《General, she is pregnant》 Chapter 1 "Go and find out immediately. Even if you dig three feet, you''ll have to find out the person." On the battlefield of Xiguan, the young general gave orders with a gloomy face.The general was dressed in silver armor, with high black hair and a mask of the same color as the armor. It was hard to tell from his red eyes and slightly hoarse voice that something was wrong."General, there are no women in the army. Please bear with me first, and I will go to the city immediately...""No need!" Feng lingxuan''s eyes crossed the bloodthirsty cold light: "since the other side can apply medicine, they must have a back hand. First, repel the enemy."Voice down, the young general took the lead to rush forward, a ride a gun, all over the place, is the sea of bloody corpses, its fierce, frightening, if not its more red eyes, no one will find her wrong.Hot!Sorry!Feng lingxuan only felt that the scene in front of him was a little blurred, and the heat and emptiness of his body were even more frightening.She knows the pharmacology and knows what kind of accident happened to her body. The world''s strange poison yangu powder can make people feel extremely empty and uncomfortable after poisoning. If she doesn''t find someone xinghuan to detoxify in time, she can only die.The head is more and more heavy, Feng Ling Xuan does not hesitate to take out the short knife in the boot and plunge it into the thigh, the pain makes her awake temporarily.There was a cry of worry from the soldiers. Feng lingxuan felt that a burst of wind was getting closer and closer.DANGER!The brain has not yet reacted, the body of Feng Ling Xuan has fallen back, and a sharp arrow flies over her.Sit up straight and see the general opposite looking at her provocatively.Tong Mou suddenly narrowed, and her whole body exuded fierce murderous spirit. Then, she quickly took off the bow behind her, took the arrow, aimed, shot, and accomplished it all at once.Three arrows shot at the same time, but in the blink of an eye, the other side''s coach and his two deputy commanders were killed by the arrow.The war, which lasted more than a month, ended with the great victory of Yue.Feng lingxuan''s eyes became more red. What she saw in her eyes began to blur again. The poison was deep. She had to detoxify it as soon as possible."Zhihuan, it''s up to you."Leaving such a sentence behind, Feng lingxuan drove away, and then stayed. She was afraid that she could not help knocking down a person. In that way, her secret would be exposed.Feng lingxuan runs fast, hoping to make herself feel better. However, the wind blows on her, which only makes her feel worse.In front of her eyes, she began to blur again, and her body became more and more uncomfortable. Feng lingxuan couldn''t stand it any more. When the horse came to a small river, she jumped off the horse without hesitation.The cold water soaked her skin, and fenglingxuan felt better. She sat in the cold water carrying power and poison.Suddenly, the surface of the water waves, a figure out of the water, Phoenix spirit Xuan lift eyes to see in the past.I don''t know whether it''s the effect of medicine or the fact that it''s getting late and I can''t see clearly. Fenglingxuan can''t see each other''s appearance clearly, but she can see it''s a man from each other''s strong body.Originally, some of the pressure of the fire was like a flood out of the gate, but it couldn''t be suppressed. Feng Ling Xuanhong''s eyes finally knocked the person down before the other party left the water.The other side instinctively counterattacks, Feng lingxuan directly suppresses by force. In order not to let the other side escape, she has already put the silver needle in her hand into the other side''s important acupoints at the moment when she knocks the person down, making it unable to move, so she can only do whatever she wants.One night, the war was fierce. When the poison was removed, Feng lingxuan put on her clothes without hesitation, left her only three Liang silver, pulled out the silver needle and left quickly. Chapter 2 Xuanyuanyi''s first thing after recovering his action is to chase the woman who dares to attack him. However, the other party''s speed is too fast, and he is injured again. But in the blink of an eye, the other party has disappeared. As an emperor, he was not only intrigued by others, but also given a strong hand by a strange woman who didn''t even see her face clearly. What''s more, the woman left him three Liang silver, which is absolutely the biggest shame in his life. He was the emperor of Yue for one night, only worth three Liang silver? "Damn it Xuanyuan Yi made a low curse, and his face was gloomy and terrible. Almost every word jumped out of his teeth: "you''d better not let me catch you, otherwise, I''ll let you know what''s the end of offending me." "Shadow one." Two cold words came out of thin lips. The next moment, a dark shadow came down from the sky. He was not handsome. The expressionless man knelt respectfully in front of xuanyuanyi: "master." Xuanyuanyi kicked in the past. Yingyi''s whole body flew upside down. A burst of blood gushed from the corner of his mouth. But he couldn''t even wipe the blood. After stabilizing his body, he knelt back. "Useless thing, let a woman close to me? What''s the use of raising you? " "Please punish my subordinates for their death." "You really deserve to die, but before that, go to find out the woman last night, even if it''s heaven and earth. Remember, I want to live. " "Yes." When the shadow guard retreats, another bodyguard rushes over. Xuanyuanyi originally wanted to meet the warlord General of Xiguan. After last night''s incident, he also loses interest and returns to the inn directly. Xuanyuanyi wants to wait until he finds the woman who killed him. He doesn''t want to hear an urgent letter from the imperial city. After reading it, he can only come back for a while, but the matter of looking for someone is ordered to go on. Unless he finds someone, he won''t stop. Stepping on the moonlight, xuanyuanyi rushes back to the imperial city at the fastest speed. On the other side, fenglingxuan is not in good condition. It is well known that Lin Xuanfeng, the God of war of the state of Yue, is a rare talent who is proficient in pharmacology and art of war, has excellent martial arts skills and is extremely intelligent. If other countries want to win the state of Yue, they must first get rid of Lin Xuanfeng. In order to get rid of Lin Xuanfeng, all countries have tried their best, but who could have thought that the famous God of war of Yue was his daughter? Feng lingxuan has always been careful. This is the first time that she''s in the way of others. Although she''s very lucky, she finds someone to detoxify her, but her anger hasn''t gone away. When she returned to the army, she dealt with the people who had harmed her, without giving anyone a chance to intercede. After dealing with the traitor, Feng lingxuan reorganizes the army and decides that there are no spies from other countries. "General, do you really want to go?" Mu Zhihuan is looking at Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "don''t say, I really don''t want to go, but if I don''t go back, the old man will be wanted all over the country." Mu Zhihuan followed her for four years and was the only one in the army who knew her true identity. In front of him, Feng lingxuan didn''t have so many scruples. "In fact, no one cares if you don''t go back." Mu Zhihuan said: "it''s better to stay here at ease." "How comfortable will they have to be if I don''t go back?" Feng lingxuan is still smiling, but her eyes have been stained with a touch of bloodthirsty cold light: "I''ve worked hard for so many years, it''s time to get back the debt, they owe me, I want to take it back bit by bit." Chapter 3 A month later "It''s over, it''s over..." Sisi, the maid, rushed in and pulled the painter sitting at the desk to run out: "young master, come on, it''s too late if you don''t run any more." "What''s the matter?" Feng Ling Xuan Dun feet, calmly asked. Sisi was so anxious that she almost cried: "I just heard that the master wanted to send you to the palace to be queen. The imperial edict has come down." Feng Ling Xuan''s eyebrows twisted: "queen?" It was also at this time that fenglingxuan suddenly remembered that there was a rule in the state of Yue that the empress must be a man and enter the central palace to take charge of Fengyin. In fact, Rong Chong is a balance between the furnishings of the Imperial Palace and the imperial palace. Before entering the palace, he was given the medicine of absolute love to avoid the private relationship between the empress and the imperial concubine. In addition to the first generation of male queens, which generation of male queens are not victims? Once you enter the palace, you will lose your freedom and die alone. Those who are lucky can see the emperor before they die, while those who are not lucky can''t see the emperor until they die. Fenglingxuan was born with the memory of the last life. After 17 years here, I know that when zixuanyuanyi first ascended the throne today, he was a ruthless character. Once the imperial edict was issued, there was no change. However, Feng lingxuan had some doubts "The emperor and I have never met before. He doesn''t even know whether I''m square or round. How can he take a fancy to me?" "What the emperor wants is er Shao, but if the general doesn''t give up, he wants you to replace him." Sisi said cautiously, "run away?" "Do you think Fengzhen will give me such a chance?" Feng lingxuan asked sarcastically. She was originally a daughter, but Feng Zhen was more and more stunned. She was raised as a man for 17 years. Looking around the world, people who know the truth can count five fingers. I think it''s today. Sure enough, before she went out, Feng Zhen came more and more, and followed several maidservants behind him, all with red and gorgeous things in their hands. "The emperor has issued an imperial edict. Three days later, it will be a grand ceremony for the empress. After entering the palace, you should be careful not to bring trouble to your family." "If you dare to let me into the palace, you should have the consciousness of pinning your head on your belt." Feng lingxuan is cold. "What''s your attitude? Have you ever looked down upon my father? " Feng Zhen is more and more angry. Feng lingxuan: "you are such a big person, I just want to put it in my eyes, and I have to put it down." "You''re tough, aren''t you?" "How can I have such a spiritual thing as wings?" "You are against me on purpose, aren''t you?" "Look at that. How dare I?" "You don''t dare. I think you dare very much. From childhood to adulthood, you are just like your mother." "My mother has been killed by you for more than ten years. I don''t know if my mother has ever come to you in the past ten years." Feng Zhen stares at Feng lingxuan more and more. For a moment, he is so angry that he can''t say a word. When father and daughter fight, Feng lingxuan wins. Qi left, Feng Zhenyue, Feng lingxuan''s face is not very good-looking, silk anxious straight cry, Feng lingxuan is thoughtfully looking at the Xifu on the table. Look, look, the corners of her lips slowly hook up. Isn''t it after entering the palace? About but a vacancy, just right, perhaps in terms of her now, or a good cover. What''s the point of letting the back seat come out when everything is over? Feng lingxuan tried the Xifu in person. She was so scared that she almost didn''t faint when she heard that Feng lingxuan said she was in the palace. "Young master, we can think of another way." "Your young master, I suddenly found that it''s good to be a queen." Chapter 4 It''s the first year of the apocalypse, August 26. Everything is right. It''s the best day of the year. The ceremony of Empress Dowager''s seal is scheduled to be held at the altar, with ninety-nine steps for the Empress Dowager to join hands. Even after the male, still abide by the eternal point of etiquette, only to veil instead of the cover. Fenglingxuan was pulled up early and dressed up. Although she was not in trouble, she had a lot of rules. After the ceremony, she entered the palace in a sedan chair. After entering the palace, there were a lot of rules. When Feng lingxuan saw Xuanyuan Yi, it was too late. This is her first time to see xuanyuanyi. At first glance, she has only four words: handsome and natural; Take a closer look, she still has only four words to evaluate: exquisite. From small to large, fenglingxuan had seen many beautiful men, but he had never seen xuanyuanyi like that. His facial features are deep and delicate. They are perfectly combined, giving people a comfortable feeling. It seems that he is the most proud work of the God. Every part is carefully carved with a knife and axe. His Phoenix eyes slightly pick up, blue to the extreme, like Obsidian eyes deep, like a pool of lake water, and like the bottom of the sea, a look will sink. His skin is white, but his lips are thin and red, which makes him want to taste it. As the old saying goes: men with thin lips are lucky, but they are very suitable for kissing. Feng lingxuan shakes her head and knows her evil nature. In the past, she always heard that the new emperor xuanyuanyi was beautiful, violent and moody. Today, we can see that he was a tyrant. With him as the center, people around him dare not breathe. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi clearly, but xuanyuanyi only glances at her faintly, and then says in a deep voice: "from today on, you are the queen of Yue. You should always remember your duty, and don''t try to imagine things that shouldn''t be, otherwise..." I didn''t finish what I said, but anyone could hear the threat. Feng lingxuan''s heart was cold, but he was silent on his face, and his answer was neither humble nor arrogant: "I will obey the imperial edict." "Remember what you said today." Xuanyuanyi said a few words like charity. Since then, fenglingxuan never heard xuanyuanyi say a word to her. Of course, after this day, she never saw xuanyuanyi again. Kunning palace is the head of the six palaces. Since ancient times, the empress lived in this place. Although the empress was a man, there were also some gentle men. The last empress was said to be a sissy. In order to make the emperor happy, she did not hesitate to dress up as a woman. The Kunning palace was also full of fireworks. Feng lingxuan frowned. On the first day, he made people rearrange the Kunning palace all night, and even more, he blew out all the eunuchs who were close to him. Fenglingxuan is the only one left in the room. It is reasonable that the emperor will stay with the queen for the wedding day, but xuanyuanyi is not interested in men. The queen is also a decoration, so he will not come. In this way, it was the result that fenglingxuan wanted. This time she went into the palace, no one came in. If she wants to go out of the palace, she has to plan well. I thought that as long as she stayed in the Kunning palace, she didn''t want to go to the Empress Dowager every day, but also have to deal with the concubines. Chapter 5 "Empress, it''s time to get up and greet the Empress Dowager." With the voice down, the eunuch manager has already brought several palace people into the palace, and they each hold what they need. Across the screen, Feng lingxuan''s voice sank obviously: "this palace doesn''t allow, what do you come in for? Get out of here "Empress, we..." eunuch manager instinct explanation, however, words just export, then was Feng lingxuan coldly interrupted: "don''t let this palace repeat the third time, things down, out!" Smell speech, eunuch general manager also no longer hesitates, beckoning palace people to withdraw. It''s said that it''s the queen, but everyone knows that the master can''t be favored. The palace people are all people who watch the dishes and eat. They have some complaints about coming to serve the new queen, but they don''t dare to make it clear. They don''t have to wait on the existing opportunities, so they are naturally happy. Feng lingxuan doesn''t care. She doesn''t need these people to be loyal, but she absolutely doesn''t want them to be betrayed. It''s good that they don''t do anything. If they do something, she won''t forgive them. Feng lingxuan got up from the bed, wrapped the white cloth on her chest, put on her clothes, combed her hair, washed her clothes, and then went out. When the palace people saw Feng lingxuan coming out, they didn''t move either. Only the eunuch came forward and said, "queen, the breakfast is ready. Do you think it''s now or..." "Let''s wait until our palace comes back from the Empress Dowager''s palace." Feng Ling Xuan went out and said. Since the founding of the second emperor, every male empress has been buried after the death of the emperor, but the last empress did not. Fenglingxuan heard some not so wonderful rumors that the new emperor was attracted to the Empress Dowager''s beauty, so she stayed in the palace. As for the true and false, there is no way to verify. I entered the palace yesterday. Today fenglingxuan has a chance to have a good look at the palace. It''s not much different from the palace she saw in her last life. It''s broad and gorgeous, magnificent, carved beams and painted buildings everywhere, and it''s almost like shaking the eyes of the flower people. It''s not surprising that so many people want to enter the palace, but how many people know that such a magnificent palace is just a beautiful tomb, which is easy to enter but difficult to leave? Feng lingxuan didn''t feel much about the scenery in the palace. After seeing it for a moment, he began to pay attention to the road conditions. The palace is so big that it is divided into three palaces, six gardens and seventy-two palaces. It takes a long time to finish all of them. Fenglingxuan first remembers the way from Kunning palace to cining palace. After more than half an hour, Feng lingxuan finally arrived at the CI Ning palace. She thought she was early, but she came last. As soon as you enter the palace, the first person you see is a charming man in splendid clothes. The man''s skin is whiter than snow, just like cream, and his facial features are delicate. Some boys and girls have a little cinnabar on their eyebrows, which makes him more charming. However, he doesn''t appear feminine, but domineering and introverted, which gives people a very unpleasant feeling. To think about it, this person is today''s empress dowager Liu Shuyan, no doubt. On both sides of Liu Shuyan''s lower head, there are three beautiful women. It is not difficult to distinguish their status from their clothes. At this moment, these people''s eyes were all on Feng lingxuan''s body, and their eyes were so amazing that they didn''t hide it: isn''t this man the immortal in the painting? However, someone responded quickly and began to speak strangely. "The empress''s airs are so big that she asked the Empress Dowager to wait for you for a long time." Chapter 6 Feng lingxuan looked up at the speaker. She was dressed in a red imperial dress and wore the most beautiful bun nowadays. She had several gold hairpins and step shakes in her hair. Her small face was made up meticulously. She was a beauty. Unfortunately, she was too stupid. "I think this is the famous Yun Fei?" Feng lingxuan glanced at Qiyun with a smile, and then said. As soon as the words came out, Qi Yun''s face changed obviously, and her small hand with silk twisted tightly. Looking at Feng lingxuan''s eyes, she wanted to eat him. The whole imperial palace and even the whole imperial city all know that Qi Yun was happy with the emperor when xuanyuanyi had not ascended the throne. After the incident came to light, he almost had not been destroyed by xuanyuanyi. If his mother''s family had not made great efforts when xuanyuanyi ascended the throne, the whole Qi family would have finished playing. This matter is a great shame to Qiyun. Her taboo is mentioned by fenglingxuan now. She really tears fenglingxuan''s heart, but she still has to smile and say: "sister, this box is polite." "I don''t remember when my mother, who had been buried, left such a big sister for me." Feng lingxuan said, "I''m not used to calling my sister. You can call the queen of my palace." "Yes." Qi Yun gritted her teeth. The other concubines were very happy when they saw that Qiyun was frustrated, and they also liked seeing fenglingxuan. Walking forward, Feng lingxuan salutes the Empress Dowager. When the Empress Dowager allows her to get up, other concubines rise to salute her. She nods and signals them to sit down and continue. "Is it customary for the queen to enter the palace for the first time?" Liu Shuyan asked, seemingly concerned. Feng lingxuan arched: "thank you for your concern. Everything is fine." Liu Shuyan nodded and asked a few questions. Feng lingxuan answered them one by one. Seeing that it was not early, she left on the pretext of leaving. Liu Shuyan didn''t want to talk more, so she sent her concubines to leave with her. When the crowd left, Liu Shuyan said slowly, "what do you think, Mr. Li?" "I''ve heard that the second young master of the general''s mansion is a rare talent, but I''m afraid that this young master is even more difficult." Mr. Li answered carefully. Liu Shuyan nodded and said with a rare smile: "I have a hunch that the palace will be lively soon." After fenglingxuan left the palace, he was stopped by Qiyun after a few steps: "just now, you did it on purpose, didn''t you? I dare to face my palace in the presence of the Empress Dowager. You haven''t figured out your own situation, have you? In this palace, you are always a cock who can''t lay eggs. The emperor won''t look at you. What are you proud of? " "Who gave you the courage to talk to this palace like this?" Feng lingxuan''s eyebrows sank, and his whole body sent out a terrible breath. The powerful pressure of the king was breathless. Qi Yun was so frightened by Feng lingxuan that she completely forgot how to react. Feng lingxuan continued: "you are the one who can''t figure out the situation in our palace. You are lawless and disrespectful to the queen. If our palace doesn''t give you a long memory, you don''t know who is in charge of the harem. Come on, give me a hand. " "Who dares to see this palace?" Qiyun came back and cheered coldly. Originally intended to come to the palace immediately stopped, Feng Ling Xuan Feng Mou a MI, deep voice way: "you dare not listen to order? Do you want me to do it myself? " The palace man came forward again and prayed for Yun to drink: "fenglingxuan, what qualifications do you have to teach this palace?" Feng lingxuan''s lips said: "this palace is the leader of the six palaces. How can I beat you? Do it Chapter 7 "You have to think clearly that even if he is the queen, he will never get the favor of the emperor as a man. This palace is different." "If you are smart, you should be on the side of our palace," Qi Yun said Palace people began to hesitate, you look at me, I look at you, as if asking other people''s meaning. Seeing this, Feng lingxuan didn''t wait for the palace man to do it. She went forward and slapped Qiyun: "this is to teach you not to be too arrogant." Then another slap: "this is the end of your disrespect to this palace." She slapped Qiyun several times in the face and puffed her face. Then she shook her hand and said, "it hurts!" She is a martial arts person, and knows the medical skills. She can control her strength on Qi Yun''s face very well. She can not only make her remember the pain, but also know that she is not easy to bully, and no one can see that she has used her internal power. Qi Yun tears in pain, staring at Feng lingxuan''s eyes, hoping to kill her, but with just the lesson, she also dare not do anything. However, after Feng lingxuan turns around, Qi Yun suddenly pours at her. Feng lingxuan seems to have inadvertently taken a step to the left, praying for Yun, the whole person lost his balance and rushed to the ground. I was about to have a close contact with the ground, but I was held by someone. Qi Yun raised her eyes in shock and saw that the emperor xuanyuanyi was supporting her. She was both surprised and happy. Soon she was wronged again. Her tears were like the flood of breaking the dike. The other concubines saw xuanyuanyi coming and saluted one after another, then retreated to one side. Xuanyuan Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and asked in a deep voice, "what happened?" "It''s just a lesson for the disobedient and disrespectful imperial concubines." Fengling Xuanyun lightly said the matter of just now, and then asked: "does the emperor think that there is something wrong with the minister? If so, the minister thinks that he is really suitable to take charge of the harem. It''s better to return the Phoenix seal to the emperor. " "Are you threatening me?" Xuanyuan Yi squints slightly and sweeps fenglingxuan fiercely. This is the first time that he looks at fenglingxuan seriously. Fenglingxuan looks very delicate. Her skin is as white as snow. Her skin may not be as smooth as that of a woman in the palace, but it is also as clean as other men''s. her slender Danfeng eyes rise slightly, with an innate charm. Her red dress not only does not look like a woman, but also makes her more beautiful, A flame on her forehead made her dazzling. This is the most beautiful man he has ever seen. Prince Lin, who is known as the most beautiful man in the world, is afraid that he will be eclipsed. "The emperor joked. How dare I threaten the emperor? Even if you don''t want to live, you have to consider the safety of your family. " "You don''t want to live? In your opinion, being my queen, I feel very aggrieved to you? " "How? To marry the emperor is a blessing for several generations. I''m not so happy. " "I can''t see how happy you are." Xuanyuan YILENG hum, his eyes also disdain, but the next moment, his eyes are full of amazing. Phoenix soul Xuan hook lips a smile, no exposed teeth, no exaggeration, can be good-looking, at that moment, Xuanyuan Yi''s mind only one sentence: looking back at a smile, Baimei life, palace pink and Dai no color. "The Emperor..." After seeing Xuanyuan Yi coming, she didn''t look at her all the time. At this moment, she saw Feng lingxuan lost her mind. Qi Yun almost broke a mouthful of silver teeth. Then, she called carefully. However, her words just come out, then drive Xuan Yuan Yi a look to frighten to Zheng in situ. Chapter 8 "Emperor, emperor, concubine body..." Qiyun feels very aggrieved. She wanted to act like a coquettish and show pity to the emperor, making him help her, but the emperor''s eyes are terrible. All this is caused by Feng lingxuan. He''s a man, but he''s still trying to compete with her? "Concubine Yun, if you don''t have the most basic manners as a concubine and don''t know how to respect the queen, then you should stay in your palace and reflect on yourself." "Emperor, Queen, she..." "Fenglingxuan is the queen I chose. Are you questioning my vision and decision?" Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body exuded a terrible smell. He always knew that Qi Yun was not smart, so he left her in the palace. He didn''t expect that this woman was not smart? It''s stupid to death. "I dare not!" Qi Yun is annoyed in the heart, but has to maintain on the face. "You all step back." Xuanyuan Yi sweeps Qi Yun and several imperial concubines behind him and says in a deep voice. Qi Yun is very unwilling, looking at Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes full of greed, want to say something, but when it comes to Xuanyuan Yi''s cold sight, after all, he dare not say one more word, can only go away with his tail in his hands. Although the other concubines wanted to say a few more words to xuanyuanyi, no one dared to step forward and saluted him. For a moment, only xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, as well as the palace people behind them, were left on the scene. Their eyes were opposite, and no one spoke. The atmosphere was embarrassed for a moment. Fenglingxuan glanced at xuanyuanyi. She really didn''t understand what the man was singing. Of course, she didn''t have the interest to please the man. So she gave a salute and took the lead in breaking the silence: "emperor, if there is nothing else, I will leave first." "Fenglingxuan, did you forget the warning I gave you yesterday? You want to die, don''t you Xuanyuan Yi stares at fenglingxuan, and his whole body emits a cold and murderous air. Feng lingxuan is neither humble nor arrogant: "emperor, should you take care of your concubines before blaming me?" "If I let you into the palace, I will manage the harem. If I can''t manage the harem well, what''s the use of keeping you?" "Since the emperor is determined to ask his ministers to manage the harem, can he not interfere when he manages his concubines?" "Are you blaming me for meddling?" "I dare not." Xuanyuanyi stares at fenglingxuan, wants to see something from her, and also wants to find out the reason to punish her, but she has no fault in any aspect except her bad attitude and bad words. Is it not that she has long accepted the study of palace etiquette? Because I know the etiquette of the palace, so I''m in a dilemma? Xuanyuanyi suddenly laughed: "fenglingxuan, I have a bad temper. I don''t care about you this time when you first enter the palace. But if you don''t respect me any more, don''t blame me for being cruel." tyrant! Feng Ling Xuan''s heart hissed, but she didn''t want Xuan Yuan Yi to ignore her. After thinking about it, she asked, "Your Majesty, I''m a man after all. I''m different from all the concubines. Can I cancel the invitation?" This is a topic that has never been mentioned by empresses or imperial concubines in the past dynasties. Xuanyuan''s eyes cooled down when he heard it: "is this the rule, or are you afraid that you can''t control your lower body and dare to put a green hat on me?" Chapter 9 Does this man forget to take medicine for the latter before entering the palace? Although she didn''t eat it, xuanyuanyi didn''t know it. She just mentioned it casually, but he said it. Is there any inside story? Forced down by the shock, Feng lingxuan said: "I know my identity, and I don''t think much about the imperial concubines. However, the emperor is busy, and the rain and dew can''t be evenly touched. The imperial concubines are young and impulsive. If I do something irreparable, then..." "If that happens, I''ll kill you and kill the nine Fengs." Xuanyuan Yi interrupts fenglingxuan, coldly. Feng lingxuan asked: "if the object is the Empress Dowager?" "Bold!" Xuanyuanyi''s face was more heavy than before. Seeing fenglingxuan''s eyes, he almost instinctively took fenglingxuan''s neck and said: "this is the first time. I hope it''s the last time. If you dare to say that the Empress Dowager is not, I will make you regret it." They were so close that they could smell each other''s breath and smell each other. It''s not the first time that she is so close to a man, but fenglingxuan has a familiar feeling. It seems that she has contacted this man, but she can''t remember. The same feeling, Xuanyuan Yi also has, with the eyes of looking at Feng lingxuan more a bit to explore. It''s clear that I saw you for the first time yesterday. Why do you feel like this? "Emperor, if you try harder, I will die." Feng lingxuan said with some difficulty: "if I die, you have to marry a queen again. Isn''t that trouble? You can rest assured that I have no intention to the Empress Dowager or other imperial concubines. It has nothing to do with me who the emperor likes. I always remember what the emperor said yesterday. If I enter this palace, I will listen more, do more, and speak less. I will never dare to overstep the rules. " Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan inquisitively. Her face has turned red, but her eyes are firm. Thinking of what she just said, her heart suddenly gets agitated. Hand a force, hard to throw people out: "you''d better remember today''s words." Voice falls, he then even see no longer see Feng Ling Xuan one eye, over her to leave. The direction is the Empress Dowager''s palace. It is said that xuanyuanyi is in love with the Empress Dowager. It seems that this is not an empty story. If we can draw xuanyuanyi''s attention to the empress dowager, will this gloomy man not pay attention to her again? Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi''s back and turns her mind. A moment later, Feng lingxuan''s eyes brightened for a moment, and then went back to the palace. Fengling xuangui is the queen. Because of her special body, the whole Kunning palace is full of eunuchs, and there are no maidservants. This is exactly what she wants. Not long ago, things have spread all over the back palace. Fenglingxuan returns to Kunning palace. The eunuchs in the palace all look at her with complicated looks. Some people are even afraid. This master, but the emperor dares to hate. Fenglingxuanyuan was also thinking about how to make the people in the palace obedient. In the morning, it was just the right thing to do. When she entered the main hall, she said, "I think you heard about it not long ago. Our palace is not a good person. If you work for our palace in a regular way, then our palace will not treat you badly, But if you dare to betray us, we will make you regret coming to this world. " In his last life, he died in the hands of the closest and most trusted people. Fenglingxuan lived again, and the most disgusting thing was betrayal. After living for two generations and having experienced in the battlefield, Feng lingxuan has a superior temperament as long as she sinks her face. Where her sight sweeps, it gives people a sense of fear. She doesn''t even say anything more, and people in the palace show their loyalty. Chapter 10 But just at the beginning, Feng lingxuan didn''t expect these people to be loyal. It was good to have their guarantee. Feng Ling Xuan said all that should be said, and then refused everyone''s service, turned and entered the bedroom. The moment she opened the door, Feng lingxuan found that something was wrong in the room. Her eyes sank. Her first reaction was that the imperial concubines sent to deal with her. Her heart immediately moved. She had to solve these people and make herself look like a victim. However, not yet, she has another discovery. The smell in the air is familiar. "Come down." Feng lingxuan looked up at the roof and said. There was no response. Phoenix spirit Xuan eyebrow a little pick, raise a hand to throw out a silver needle, accurate matchless fly to a certain position of the roof. "Ouch!" A scream rang out, a man in black clothes fell from the beam and fell heavily on the ground. "Let you down politely, you are indifferent. It seems that you prefer this way." Feng Ling Xuan sweeps to Mu Zhihuan, the way. "How do you know I''m up there?" Mu Zhihuan is a little depressed and rubs the place where he fell. He has been here for a long time. Some palace people came in and out before, but he didn''t find his existence. However, fenglingxuan found him as soon as he came back, and he found his position accurately and unexpectedly. "You are my subordinate, and I know it." Feng lingxuan took the lead in sitting down on the chair and asked: "you choose to come to me at this time, but what''s the important thing?" "Don''t you go back to the general''s house? How did you become queen? Do you want to stay in the palace forever? I''ve heard that the queens of all ages are cannon fodder, and there''s no good end to it. " Mu Zhihuan said: "you''ve always been smart. Why can''t you figure it out this time?" "The more Feng Zhen knew it was a pit, the more reluctant he was to give up his son, so he sent me here." Feng Ling Xuan sneered: "what kind of goods it is, you don''t know." "You are not his son, but... He wants to bully you. How can you accompany him? Do you think you''ve lived too long? " Mu Zhihuan said: "why don''t you run?" "I think it''s good to be the queen in the palace." Fenglingxuan road. "Good? What''s good? " Mu Zhihuan was excited, and his voice rose abruptly. However, he realized that he was in the palace, and his voice went down again. He said with great forbearance: "don''t forget that you are the general of the God of war of the Yue kingdom. How do you deal with it when the emperor calls you back to the palace? Besides, there are so many people in this palace. It''s very inconvenient if you want to do something. " "When I''m in the palace, some things will go more smoothly." Fenglingxuan road. "The imperial palace is a place where people eat without spitting bones. Lingxuan, what method can''t you use? Why do you have to come to the palace? " Mu Zhihuan frowned and asked: "otherwise, you can go with me." "Zhihuan, from the moment he decided to step into the palace, he didn''t want to go back." Feng Ling''s dark eyes crossed with a cruel and cruel: "my mother, my grandfather, my uncle, their death, I can''t just forget it. I will not let go of any of them. " "Do you want to..." Mu Zhihuan''s eyes widened. Unfortunately, before he finished, he was stopped by Feng lingxuan''s eyes. Feng lingxuan tapped the table and asked: "do I look like that impulsive person? Don''t worry. Before that, I''ll make life worse than death. " Chapter 11 Seeing Feng lingxuan''s resolute attitude, mu Zhihuan said nothing more. Then he took out a note from his arms and handed it to her, saying: "this is from the medical school. It''s urgent. Look..." Feng Ling Xuan took the note and swept it quickly. His face suddenly became strange: "Xuanyuan Yi, will you call me to the palace?" "Yes." Mu Zhihuan asked, "what are you going to do?" "He is not the only emperor who invited me. Xuan Yuanyi wants me to save people with a piece of paper. Do you think it''s possible?" "If you don''t enter the palace, can xuanyuanyi let you go?" "Do you forget that there is more than one Yue State in the world today. Maybe xuanyuanyi dares to move fenglingxuan and linxuanfeng, but he absolutely dares not to move the ghost doctor. " Feng lingxuan is so confident! In the last life, her medical skills were unpredictable, so she would not waste her talents. As early as the year when she was seven years old, she had already used her medical skills to make a name for herself. Because of her mysterious whereabouts, moodiness and strange conditions, she was famous for her medical skills. As long as people keep a breath, she can be saved, and the name of ghost doctor gradually spread throughout the whole continent. The ghost doctor has been famous for many years. It can be seen that there are only a few ghost doctors who have ever had a real face. Mu Zhihuan is one of them. "Then you are not going out of the palace?" Mu Zhihuan was disappointed. "Go, why not?" Feng Ling Xuan Mou once crossed a deep meaning, way: "Xuan Yuan Yi wants to see a ghost doctor, naturally want to follow the rules of the ghost doctor." In the palace, she can''t do anything about xuanyuanyi, but the ghost doctor can. At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the moon flowed. Feng lingxuan changed his clothes and disappeared into the night with mu Zhihuan. How many people come in full of expectation, but they can only grow old alone in this palace? After shaking his head, Feng lingxuan left the palace and went back to the hospital with mu Zhihuan. Guitu medical school is the business of fenglingxuan. On the surface, it is a high-level medical school. In fact, it also plays a very important role in collecting all kinds of information. The medical schools are all over the mainland of fengluan. Fenglingxuan knows the situation of every country very well, which is one of the reasons why she can be invincible in the battlefield. Fenglingxuan is on her way home. The people inside immediately say hello to her respectfully, but no one dares to look up at her. Of course, even if they look up, they will only see a masked face. On the battlefield, fenglingxuan wore a silver mask. On her way back to the hospital, she wore a thin human skin mask. Of course, if you want to really think that she is an ordinary human skin mask and want to take it off, it is not far from death. A fierce palm wind suddenly hit, Feng lingxuan didn''t even think about it. She whirled at her feet and sidestepped away. The other side''s hand rubbed her face. Her hand was in a grasping posture. It can be seen that the other side was coming to take off the mask of human skin. While Feng lingxuan was passing by, she directly held the other side''s wrist. "There are thousands of people who want to take off my mask, but none of them has succeeded. As for you, it''s even more impossible." Feng Ling Xuan fiercely shakes off the hand of the other side, full impolitely says. "I''ve always heard that the ghost doctor''s Kung Fu is very good. I see it today. It really deserves the reputation." Hearing the voice raise head, when see that familiar face, the Feng work properly Xuan just want to shine on his face a slap ruthlessly call past. Chapter 12 Xuanyuanyi! Fenglingxuan didn''t expect that the king of Yue, who had a conflict with her in the palace not long ago, would appear in the hospital on his way home at this time. The heart has a certain resistance to it, but the face is silent, and then speak, the voice is not waves: "who are you? If you want to see a doctor, please line up outside. When will I be willing to treat you and when will you come in again? " "Today, there won''t be any patients except me." Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan inquisitively, as if to see through it. However, no matter what he thinks, the Phoenix spirit Xuan now is a calm appearance. The human skin mask worn by Feng lingxuan is very common. It belongs to the kind that can''t be found in the crowd. Her eyes also use a special potion to change the original black. Now it looks like a rare light brown. She was dressed in red and her hair was high. If it wasn''t for her imposing manner, no one would connect her with the ghost doctor. Xuanyuanyi also changed his Dragon Robe and the noble Royal robe of the aristocratic family. He looked at fenglingxuan with his eyes attentive. His eyes were as deep as the sea. It was hard to see and touch, but he was unconsciously attracted by it. In addition, xuanyuanyi was beautiful, and his whole body was full of unspeakable domineering, I can''t help looking more. Two people are looking at each other, the surroundings are so quiet that the needle can be heard, and the atmosphere gradually becomes strange. A moment later, Feng lingxuan slapped the table, put his hands on the table, leaned forward, looked at xuanyuanyi fiercely, and said: "my hospital, when is your turn to make the decision? Who gave you the right to drive away my guests? " Xuanyuan Yi suddenly frowned. He was so big that no one dared to speak to him like that. At least, there was no one alive. The ghost doctor was the only one in front of him. It''s really a brave ghost doctor. It''s interesting! Xuanyuan Yi''s lips slightly hook up, but his eyes are full of cold meaning: "if the ghost doctor can take off the human skin mask on his face, maybe, I will be willing to tell you." "Do you know where all the people who have seen my real face have gone?" Feng lingxuan asked. "I don''t care about other people." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "If you don''t want your body to become a grain of dust in fengluan, go out immediately." Feng lingxuan''s voice is obviously not good. "The ghost doctor hasn''t checked my body yet, how can I walk?" Xuanyuanyi asked. "Go back where you came from." Fenglingxuan is too lazy to pay attention to xuanyuanyi, so she turns around and goes: "don''t step into my return medical school before you learn how to respect me, otherwise..." She didn''t say the following words, but the threat was so obvious that anyone could hear it. Xuanyuanyi is not stupid, but he doesn''t take it seriously. Seeing fenglingxuan going, he almost instinctively reaches for her. Fenglingxuan''s back seems to have eyes. Xuanyuanyi hasn''t touched her yet. She has sidestepped away. Xuanyuanyi''s hand has rubbed fenglingxuan''s hand. Feng lingxuan''s return is a kick. It''s so fast and hard. If Xuan Yuanyi is kicked, it will be very hard. Xuanyuanyi is not a vegetarian either. At the moment when fenglingxuan raises his foot, he takes the lead to react. He turns around and takes fenglingxuan''s big acupoint. Chapter 13 Xuanyuanyi wants to point fenglingxuan''s acupoint so that she can''t move for a while, but his action seems to hurt people. Therefore, fenglingxuan''s reaction is also fierce. Fenglingxuan holds xuanyuanyi''s hand, pulls forward and bends his knees to his abdomen. Xuanyuan Yi reaction is extremely quick to earn off, Feng Ling Xuan top of an empty. In a short period of time, the two men have played more than ten moves. The speed is so fast that it is difficult to see clearly. Xuanyuanyi stands three steps away from fenglingxuan, and his eyes are full of fun: "it''s said that the ghost doctor is good at medicine, and the poison skill is unparalleled. I didn''t expect that his skill is so good." "You''re not bad either." Feng Ling Xuan said impatiently: "however, if you don''t leave here, don''t blame me for being cruel." In my heart, fenglingxuan is very shocked. She doesn''t know how high xuanyuanyi''s Kung Fu is until she does. He is smart, wise, powerful and powerful. His kung fu is good. No wonder he is eccentric. "I''m also very curious. How do you want to do it?" Xuanyuanyi inquires, but people don''t mean to leave. Phoenix spirit Xuan lips Cape a hook, in the eyes chilly even more: "since you can''t wait to try, so, I will complete you." Voice down, Feng Ling Xuan lips smile disappeared, replaced by fierce, and can not challenge the dignity. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t feel good, but before he could react, he felt a strange fragrance coming. His heart is not good, immediately hold his breath, but it is too late. He just felt that his head suddenly became heavy, and when he saw a flower, he could not remember anything. "Lingxuan, you made him dizzy like this. Are you ok?" Mu Zhihuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi on the ground and asks anxiously. "Zhihuan, you throw him out to me." Feng lingxuan said, "I''m going to set up a serial array in the hospital on my way home. If he wants to break in, let him suffer more." "After all, he is the emperor. If he annoys him..." Mu Zhihuan is still worried. However, before his words are finished, he is interrupted by Feng lingxuan: "he is sent to the door to find abuse. What''s the matter with me? What about the emperor? If you really tell me the truth, it''s him who is ashamed. Moreover, he doesn''t dare to touch me for the time being. " Fenglingxuan is full of self-confidence and domineering. The whole person seems to be full of temptation. Even if it''s just an ordinary face, it''s still breathtaking in Mu Zhihuan''s eyes. Unconsciously, mu Zhihuan was stunned. Feng lingxuan pushed the flame of Mu for a while. After she recovered, she began to prepare for the array. After the array was set, Feng lingxuan and mu Zhihuan left the hospital on their way home together. The former went directly back to the palace, while the latter went to the general''s residence at the request of the former. The disappearance of Feng lingxuan was not noticed in the palace. While she was eating, she was thinking about Xuan Yuanyi. She saw that xuanyuanyi was not ill, but he wanted to find a ghost doctor. Why? Feng Ling Xuan thought for a while, but she didn''t think about it. She didn''t want to think about it. She had more important things to do in the air. Put down bowl, Feng Ling Xuan went out to walk a circle, came back then fell asleep. The next morning, Feng lingxuan cleaned herself up and went to the CI Ning palace. Originally, she only planned to come back with a few polite remarks. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager gave her a thankless thing. Three year draft! Chapter 14 "The queen won''t?" Liu Shuyan looks at Feng lingxuan and asks with concern. Of course, if the light of exploration and ambiguity in his eyes is covered, it will be more like concern. Feng lingxuan replied with a smile: "how can the Empress Dowager think so? I can''t wait to get a concubine for the emperor. " With more women around, there is no time to ask her again. Isn''t that good? Liu Shuyan looked at it for a while, but he didn''t see the difference. He took a sip of the tea around him. Then he said, "the emperor, as the king of a country, works all day long for the state affairs. The affairs of the palace depend on you, the queen. As for the draft, if you have something you don''t understand, you can ask this palace. " "Yes." Feng lingxuan replied modestly. Liu Shuyan took a look at Feng lingxuan and thoughtfully told a lot about the draft. Feng lingxuan wrote it down one by one. Seeing that it was not early, Feng lingxuan was hungry again, so he found a way to leave the palace. "Wait a minute." Empress Dowager Liu Shuyan''s voice rang out behind her. Feng lingxuan was slightly surprised, but her face was still. She turned around and said, "what else can I do for you?" "Queen, when you enter the palace and become a member of the emperor, you should think more about the emperor and be more broad-minded. Don''t put yourself or anyone else in danger for a trifle, do you understand? " Liu Shuyan, this is an obvious warning to fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan is not stupid. Naturally she can hear it. She responds quietly, and then tentatively asks: "empress dowager, when I first enter the palace, there are still many things I don''t understand. Why don''t I bother the Empress Dowager in this draft?" "Queen, this is revenge. I just remind you?" Liu Shuyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body exuded a frightening atmosphere. As a man, there is no child and a half under his knee, and the backstage of his family is not hard enough. It is not easy for Liu Shuyan to be able to walk up to now. After the death of the first emperor, he can still sit in the CI Ning palace alive. As soon as his face sinks, he has the dignity of the superior. Fenglingxuan is also a high-ranking person. Naturally, Liu Shuyan can''t scare her. She says without changing her face: "the Empress Dowager really thinks too much. How dare I?" "Empress, the palace is not like the palace. If you are careless, you will lose your life." Liu Shuyan is not happy. "I know, so I appreciate the Empress Dowager''s reminding." Feng lingxuan said: "please rest assured, the Empress Dowager will certainly be cautious." Liu Shuyan looks at Feng lingxuan. There is nothing wrong with the latter''s face, that is, he can''t find a reason to make trouble. A moment later, Liu Shuyan took back his eyes and said, "my palace is a little tired. You can go back and deal with the affairs of xiunv." Is this going to let her do it? Feng lingxuan smiles. Liu Shuyan is mysterious, but he is also a very clever man. On the face, she was silent, obedient line a gift, then left. It''s easy to talk about the draft, and it''s hard to talk about it. In fact, it''s not only her first time to do this kind of thing, but also xuanyuanyi''s first draft after she ascended the throne. She has to choose well. Don''t know what kind of woman can get xuanyuanyi like? Feng Ling Xuan walked and thought, even when someone came near, he didn''t find out for the first time. Chapter 15 When Feng lingxuan responds, he has already run into someone. Suddenly lift Mou, then with pray the vision of Yun to go up. What a narrow road! Fenglingxuan obviously saw that Qiyun was stunned for a moment. After seeing clearly that it was her, she swallowed it abruptly. I didn''t want to entangle with Qiyun, but fenglingxuan thought that a woman like Qiyun should give her a sense of crisis. "Where is Princess Yun going in such a hurry? Hello to the Empress Dowager? Although you are the emperor''s concubine and the Empress Dowager is the empress dowager, there are differences between men and women in this palace. Our emperor has great respect for the Empress Dowager. It''s not appropriate for you to always look for the Empress Dowager like this. " After a pause: "if you have that time, you''d better go and see the emperor more." "Thank you for reminding me." Qiyun looks at fenglingxuan suspiciously. She doesn''t think fenglingxuan will be so kind. Her performance is too obvious, Feng Ling Xuanli straightened out her disordered clothes and said: "don''t be polite. I really want to thank my palace. Just put away your hostility." Qi Yun was embarrassed. Fenglingxuan doesn''t talk to Qiyun any more. If she prompts like this, and Qiyun doesn''t know how to do it, then the woman won''t be saved. After Feng lingxuan leaves, Qiyun immediately asks people to inquire about the news, and there is a response soon. "So the queen went to the Empress Dowager to discuss the draft?" "Yes. Niang Niang, do we still want to see the Empress Dowager? " "What''s the Empress Dowager? Let''s go to see the emperor. There will be new people in the palace soon. If the palace can''t get the favor of the emperor, it will be more difficult in the future. " "Niang Niang, don''t worry. It''s rumored that the emperor has been flattered by the Empress Dowager... None of the empresses in the palace has been flattered by the emperor." "Shut up! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will tear you up. " "Yes, I dare not." "OK, let''s go to Longyin hall." Watching from under the tree, and gradually away, the target is obviously the woman of Longyin hall, sitting on the tree Feng lingxuan slightly raised his lips. Xuanyuanyi, there are women bothering you, and there are state affairs to deal with. You should not have time to trouble me again, right? no way! For the sake of safety, she had to choose some pretty girls to enter the palace quickly, and arrange more women around xuanyuanyi, so that he would have no time to pay attention to her, and she would not be tied up in her work. "What are you doing here? Peeping at Princess Yun? Don''t tell me that you have a crush on Princess Yun? " The deep and magnetic voice rang out in my ears, and the hot breath ran between my neck, and the sweat and hair of Feng lingxuan burst up. The brain has not yet reacted, the hand has been clenched into a fist and smashed out. His fist was held by a pair of warm hands, and he pulled forward. Feng lingxuan leaned forward. The distance between them was closer than before, so close that he could feel the heat of each other''s breath on his face. Feng lingxuan blinked, and her consciousness slowly returned. She thought of what she had just heard, and then looked at the face in front of her. She suddenly stepped back, so that she could see Xuanyuan''s face clearly. What''s the matter with this guy? Even up the tree? "If I ask you, you don''t want to pretend to be stupid, do you?" Xuanyuan Yi asked in a deep voice. Feng Ling Xuan was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "the Emperor may have some misunderstandings about me. I don''t have any idea about Princess Yun. I just want to know what kind of woman the emperor likes." Chapter 16 "Oh? I don''t know what kind of woman I like to see. I need to climb up a tree to see it Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan inquisitively, and said with no expression: "look at the skill of the queen just now, it seems that her Kung Fu is good?" "It''s too far from the emperor." Feng lingxuan replied humbly. At last, she changed the topic decisively: "I don''t know how the emperor came to the tree?" "What? You come, I can''t come? Have you forgotten that I am the master of this palace, and there is no need to explain to you where and why I am going? " Xuanyuanyi asked: "it''s you. Since you want to know what kind of woman I like, why don''t you ask directly, but hide in this tree? You''ve been sitting here for a long time, but what do you see? " "No Feng lingxuan truthfully replied: "I''ve just come up, and I haven''t seen anything. Why don''t the emperor take the initiative to tell me?" "Why should I tell you?" "Didn''t the Emperor just say that he should ask you directly? Now the minister asked, but the emperor was willing to say why? " "Do you mean I have nothing to look for? I mean to embarrass you? " "I dare not!" "No? So that''s what you mean? Fenglingxuan, who gave you the courage to be so... Unscrupulous in front of me? What do you think I dare not do with you? I would like to remind you once again, don''t force me, otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences. " "I will obey the orders of the emperor." Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan''s eyes more and more exploring. He thinks of the past two days since he entered the palace. No, it should be said that since he made the order, this over looking man has not had a particularly fierce reaction. Do you really accept the reality and want to spend the rest of your life in the deep palace, or do you have any other plans? Want to test him, but he is always dripping, want to irritate him, but he is always humble, want to kill him, but he always feel the time is not enough. Maybe xuanyuanyi didn''t find that she was too focused. If fenglingxuan didn''t clearly see xuanyuanyi was wandering too empty, she would have thought that the man was obsessed with her. Time seems to be at this moment static, two people have their own thoughts, even has been maintaining that kind of ambiguous posture did not pay attention to. Feng lingxuan didn''t come back until there was a loud scolding from Longyin hall. He saw Xiang Xuanyuan Yi, who pushed him directly down the tree. Feng Ling Xuan''s heart is startled, but she quickly reacts that Xuan Yuan Yi is trying her martial arts. So she struggled for a moment before she could barely stop. Xuanyuan Yi narrowed his eyes slightly. Just now he was so alert when he was near, but now it seems that his kung fu is not good. Which one is the real one? It seems that we have to try again. Flying to the ground, xuanyuanyi goes directly to the direction of Longyin hall. Feng lingxuan opened his mouth at the right time: "emperor, I went to the Empress Dowager not long ago. The Empress Dowager gave me full power to deal with this year''s draft. I boldly asked the emperor, what kind of woman do you like? Only in this way can I choose the concubines that are most satisfactory to the emperor. " "If you can''t deal with such trifles as the draft, then you queen will..." "Don''t you have to be one? Is the emperor ready to replace him? " Feng lingxuan cuts off Xuanyuan Yi''s words. It can be said that she is very bold. She obviously sees Xuanyuan Yi''s face is extremely ugly. Chapter 17 "Do you really want me to abolish you queen and let someone else replace you?" Xuanyuanyi was a little fidgety, and his voice was cold. He said: "I advise you to keep your back position, because once I abolish you, you will not just be thrown into the cold palace." "I will obey the holy will." Feng lingxuan replied respectfully. Xuanyuan Yi glanced at him and left. Feng lingxuan narrowed her eyes slightly, and read several sentences in succession: too much is better than too much, calm down! After calming down, Feng lingxuan collected all the waves and turned back to Kunning palace. Since entering the palace, fenglingxuan has no habit of taking people with her. She went to see the Empress Dowager alone. She went to Longyin hall alone. When she returned to Kunning palace, people in the palace seemed to see her from a distance, as if they didn''t see her. Until she came near, she would hide her disgust and say hello. She just taught these people a lesson yesterday, but they didn''t seem to pay attention to her at all. As a queen, no matter whether she is male or female now, she is the master after all. How can these palace people be suppressed. Feng Ling Xuan walked in quietly, and her sight swept around quickly. Everything came into my mind in an instant. She can go to today''s situation, there is also a biggest advantage, that is never forget. Entering the hall, many people followed in, but only the manager of Kunning palace took the lead to move the stool and pour tea for him. "Queen, you must be tired, aren''t you? Take a break and have a cup of hot tea After pouring the tea, the eunuch stepped back and continued: "the meal is ready. When the queen wants to pass on the meal, the slave will send someone to present it." "What''s your name?" Feng Ling Xuan puts down the tea cup, raises Mou to look at eunuch manager, ask a way. In the past two days, the chief eunuch is a smart man, or can be reused. "Back to the queen, the slave''s name is Li Deshun." Eunuch manager respectfully way. "Right? There''s something in your name Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile. Li Deshun wanted to explain, but fenglingxuan didn''t give him a chance. She said, "Mr. Li, the Japanese palace said the rules once yesterday, but it''s obvious that many people didn''t pay attention to our palace at all. In your opinion, how should we deal with these people?" "Queen, this..." Li Deshun knew why those people were like that, but he didn''t know how to say it. "What? It''s not easy to deal with? " Feng lingxuan asked with a smile: "or do you think that this palace will not have a position in this harem?" "I dare not!" Li Deshun answered with fear. Even if it''s just for a short time, he is very sure that the new master is a powerful master. Even if he is a male queen, a male queen who should be a decoration, there is a kind of arrogance in him that can''t be ignored, which makes people feel overwhelmed. Li Deshun believes that a wise but not cowardly master, even a male queen, is bound to suffer. Maybe he can''t help the emperor, but his status will never be low. Isn''t the present empress dowager a living example? Thinking of this, Li Deshun had a little more confidence. He said, "queen, can you give me a piece of time to make a fragrance? If there are still people who don''t agree with me, then what the queen wants to do is good. The slave will never intercede." Feng lingxuan looks at Li Deshun and doesn''t say yes or no, but the look in his eyes makes Li Deshun feel numb. When he can''t resist the promise, she nods: "this palace gives you this opportunity." Chapter 18 Hearing the speech, Li Deshun immediately breathed a sigh of relief and let go of his lingering heart. He secretly took a look at fenglingxuan. The other party had already got up and went back to his bedroom. He thought: in fact, the new queen is not so difficult to get along with. Thinking of this, Li Deshun followed and asked respectfully, "queen, do you need to pass food?" "Pass it on." Feng Ling Xuan answered, and continued: "I hope that when I come out again, the servants in the palace have already dealt with it." "Yes." Li Deshun replied positively. They were only a few steps away. Feng lingxuan could hear Li Deshun''s footsteps. She wanted to set an example to others, but seeing that Li Deshun had a better way to deal with it, she might as well have a try. She only had to care whether Li Deshun was loyal or not. As for other people, she just left them to Li Deshun. In the two days after entering the palace, fenglingxuan also saw Li Deshun''s ability. When he convinced all the people in Kunning palace in less than a pillar of incense, the attitude of the people in Kunning palace changed obviously, and she had a deeper understanding of his ability. "Queen, the slave should die. The slave swore to the queen that today''s event will never happen again. In the future, the slaves will do their best to serve the queen and never dare to betray her." The palace people are almost in unison. Feng lingxuan was satisfied, but he said quietly: "remember what you said today, and also remember what our Palace said yesterday. If someone knowingly commits a crime, then don''t blame this palace for its ruthlessness. " "Pause for a moment:" you must not imagine how good this palace is. Even if it''s the empress, it''s the empress and the head of the six palaces. " "I dare not." One voice again. Fenglingxuan satisfied, she raised her hand to send people, after eating, began to deal with the draft. It''s simple to say, it''s also simple. It''s just to choose a few women with good looks, family background and good sense; It''s complicated, too. She has to find a way to test all the ladies'' abilities in all aspects, and find out everyone''s advantages and disadvantages. It depends on whether they can stay or should leave. In her last life, she helped the imperial concubines in charge of the draft in the palace. She knew the general process and the selection conditions, so she would not be in a hurry now. This busy, is an afternoon, Feng Ling Xuan get up to look out, just found that outside is already bright, Yuehua circulation. After receiving something, Feng lingxuan didn''t want to eat any more, so he got up and went back to sleep. Confused, fenglingxuan felt someone close, years of vigilance in the first time made her open her eyes, and in the first time threw out the silver needle in her hand. "Lingxuan, it''s me!" Mu Zhihuan''s voice spreads, Feng lingxuan has already prepared to throw the needle back, she is full of displeasure to ask: "do you want to die? Come to the palace in the middle of the night? You''d better have a reason why I won''t beat you up. " "I would not have come to you at this time if it had not been for an emergency." Mu Zhihuan said: "I received a message not long ago that the emperor ordered you to go back to Beijing to meet the emperor. What are you going to do?" "Seven edicts in a row?" Feng Ling Xuan''s eyebrows lightly picked, and asked thoughtfully, "why do you know?" Mu Zhihuan replied strangely: "it''s said that it''s about your marriage." Chapter 19 "I''m married? Are you sure there''s no mistake? Is it his business that I get married? Does he think it''s too clean these days? " Feng lingxuan''s tone is very bad. In her opinion, Xuanyuan Yi even seven imperial edicts in order to let him come back to discuss her marriage, then he is really full and has nothing to do. Mu Zhihuan also thinks that xuanyuanyi is a little strange, but he still advises: "lingxuan, don''t be angry. I''ve brought the imperial edict. You can see it first." "When was the decree issued? The imperial edict has been given to you from Xiguan? " Feng Ling Xuan Wei is a little surprised, the speed on the hand is faster. She spread out one imperial edict and swept it quickly. Only after reading all the seven imperial edicts did she close them one by one. Mu Zhihuan looks at Feng lingxuan with some worry. The latter holds his chin with one hand. He feels thoughtful, as if he doesn''t find mu Zhihuan''s worry at all. The edict did not specify anything, but it meant that she would return to Beijing to get married. Xuanyuanyi himself to choose a concubine, do not let others good? Are you sick? no It should never be so simple. What does xuanyuanyi want to do? Don''t you want to use her to hold more power? "Lingxuan, the most important thing at present is that you should appear. How and when do you plan to appear in front of the emperor as a general?" Mu Zhihuan said: "also, the general is in the former dynasty, while the queen is in the back palace. How do you change these two identities? If the emperor wants you to appear at the same time, how can you deal with yourself? " In fact, this is the key. After all, no matter what kind of identity she is, she is the only one. If she is on the same occasion, there is no way for them to appear together. This problem, Feng Ling Xuan can never think of, she became Queen can be said to be an accident. But it''s not too late to start thinking about it. "From Xiguan to Huangcheng, according to the normal speed, it should be seven days." Feng lingxuan estimated the time, while writing the memorial, he said to Mu Zhihuan: "you will present the memorial in two days, and then I will estimate the time." "Then you are in the harem..." Mu Zhihuan is still worried, he said: "when I came in before, I was almost found, I always don''t come in often." "You can do less." Feng lingxuan said: "the imperial palace is the imperial palace after all. It''s heavily guarded. With your Kung Fu, it''s hard to avoid accidents." "What do I do when I''m looking for you?" Mu Zhihuan was disappointed, but he asked quietly. Feng lingxuan said: "these two days I will deal with the draft, and then I will pretend to be ill for a few days." "You draft for the emperor? Don''t you feel bad? " Mu Zhihuan suddenly became nervous. Feng lingxuan said, "what can I suffer from? My queen is only in name. At a certain time, fenglingxuan will die. Xuanyuanyi and I have nothing to do with each other, and we don''t want to have anything to do with him. He and I are not the same people in the world. For me now, it''s better to find some women for him to distract his attention than to let him pay attention to me all the time. " "I thought you..." "Think I like him? Think too much! " It''s too tired to like a person. As early as she died in the hands of her closest friends, she had vowed that she would never love anyone again. When she saw her mother''s death because of Fengzhen''s more and more depression, she was more determined. Chapter 20 Mu Zhihuan hears Feng lingxuan''s reply and breathes a sigh of relief. Seeing that it''s not early and it''s dangerous later, Feng lingxuan doesn''t hesitate to send mu Zhihuan away, and tells him not to enter the palace unless it''s urgent. In the next two days, fenglingxuan put all her energy into the draft. Now, as long as she publishes the draft and all aspects of the requirements, naturally some people will be busy doing it. When the beauty is reported step by step, there will not be much need for her to choose by herself. It is estimated that it will be one month at the earliest after the news is delivered to all places, and then the appropriate local girls are selected by all places. This one month is enough for her to deal with xuanyuanyi well as the other two identities. The whole palace knew that the queen fenglingxuan was busy with the talent show. She couldn''t sleep for several days. On the night of the fourth day, fenglingxuan was ill. After the imperial doctor''s examination, she said that she was infected with the cold, which was very serious and needed to stay in bed. From that day on, the imperial concubines were not allowed to come to Kunning palace, and the eunuchs in the palace only served outside the palace. They were not allowed to enter the palace unless they issued an imperial edict. For a moment, some people are happy and some people are worried. The imperial concubines wish Feng lingxuan had been ill all the time, and the draft would be postponed. No one knows. That night, fenglingxuan left the palace. Mu Zhihuan is waiting for Feng lingxuan outside the palace. As soon as he sees the person coming out, he immediately welcomes him and takes him away at the first time. "Lingxuan, are you going to face the saint tomorrow?" "People outside all know that general Lin is back. If I don''t go to see xuanyuanyi, he should hold my handle and give me a hand. Besides, I also want to know what kind of marriage he will give me when he calls me back." "Have you figured out how to deal with it?" Mu Zhihuan asked anxiously, "if you want to marry a woman to give you..." "I''ll find a way to refuse." Feng lingxuan said with a smile, "Zhihuan, how can I feel that you are more nervous than me?" "Yes." Mu Zhihuan nodded. "How about the medical school these days?" Feng lingxuan turns to the topic. Mu Zhihuan truthfully replied: "since that day, xuanyuanyi has not been to guitu medical school, and nothing else has happened." "I guess I''ve been stumbling over something these days." But she remembers that imperial concubine Yun and imperial concubine Zhen almost went to find xuanyuanyi every day. However, the two women used different means, and imperial concubine Zhen was obviously much better. "However, there is a new news from Lu Jin: the leader of Wuji palace may come to the Imperial City in a few days." "Master of Wuji palace? How did he come to the imperial city? " "I don''t know for the moment." "Let them keep an eye on it all the time and let me know as soon as you have any news." "Good." Feng lingxuan and mu Zhihuan went to the inn together. The next morning, they went to the palace together to face the saint. Changed an identity, Feng Ling Xuan discovers Xuan Yuan Yi to also become an attitude all different, at least, still calculate to him now affable. Fenglingxuan can be said to have questions and answers about xuanyuanyi. After playing Taiji quietly for a while, xuanyuanyi cut to the subject and said, "general Lin, I received a secret order half a month ago from the state of Xian. They hope I can be the master to marry general Lin and Princess of Xian." "Emperor, I have no plans to marry for the time being." Feng lingxuan refused without hesitation. What did Xian Guo want to do? Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes were filled with anger: "why do you want to be with the princess of Xianguo? Now the princess of Xianguo is pregnant and claims that you are the father of the child. If you refuse to marry the princess of Xianguo, then the hard won peace between the two countries will be in vain. " Chapter 21 "Emperor, with all due respect, has there ever been real peace between Xian and Yue?" Feng lingxuan said: "in addition, I have to make it clear that I don''t even know whether the princess of Xianguo is square or round. Why do I have a close relationship with her? And even children? " "Are you questioning me?" Xuanyuanyi swept to fenglingxuan coldly and said: "Lin Xuanfeng, how dare you! Don''t you think that if you think you''ve made great achievements and have military power, you won''t pay attention to me? " "The emperor calms his anger, but I have no such intention." Feng lingxuan knelt down on one knee and said, "I just want to tell the emperor that I haven''t settled down in the past few years in Xianguo. I''m afraid it''s just a cover." "Oh?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "flies do not bite seamless eggs, no wind will not make waves." "If you really want to find a reason, maybe it''s because the minister is too excellent. One day, Xianguo will not be able to fight against Yue?" Feng lingxuan answered with neither humility nor haughtiness. This voice, this tone, this words, it is really a bit of beating. Xuanyuanyi was elated: "I don''t know that general Zhanshen, who has never been defeated, is such a narcissistic man." "Emperor, I''m not narcissistic, just confident." Feng lingxuan corrects the right way. Xuanyuan Yi''s face sank again. He stared at fenglingxuan coldly, and his eyes became more and more fierce. If someone else, under the fierce eyes of Xuanyuan Yi, he will show his fear. After all, he is the one who kills when he doesn''t agree. However, Feng Ling Xuan is not afraid of, she is very calm to kneel there, the heart is extremely dissatisfied. Today xuanyuanyi let her kneel here, this Xu, one day, this man fell into her hands, she also must let it feel the feeling of kneeling with people. "You don''t seem to be afraid of me at all?" Xuanyuanyi asked with a bit of fun. Fenglingxuan didn''t answer and asked, "is the emperor afraid of you?" "Lin Xuanfeng, do you know that no one has ever dared to speak to me like this?" Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body exuded a terrible smell. The flowing air seemed to be thinner at some time. Feng lingxuan looked up at xuanyuanyi without any fear in her eyes. She said, "emperor, although you are the king of a country, you are also an ordinary person, aren''t you? So, what can I fear? If the emperor refers to your temperament, then I have nothing to fear. I believe that soon after the emperor''s new accession to the throne, he will be reluctant to kill such talents as Chen. " "Talent? How dare you say that? " "The emperor, the established fact, the thing that the world knows, if minister again modest, that can become arrogant." "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" "Emperor, of course you dare, but you will not give up." "Who gave you the courage? How dare you guess what I mean? " "I am the emperor." "Oh?" The atmosphere between them is so tense that the eunuch standing on one side gives fenglingxuan a cold sweat, but the person concerned seems to have no feeling. Even though xuanyuanyi''s aura is full open and full of anger, he may order to kill at any time, fenglingxuan is still motionless and says slowly: "emperor, I have never speculated the meaning of the holy meaning, I never doubted that you would dare to kill anyone in the world, but I''m very useful to the emperor. If you kill me now, isn''t it a pity? " Chapter 22 "Tell me, what''s your use? If the result is satisfactory to me, then I will no longer care about your previous disrespect. But if you can''t tell me why, then I will not be merciful to your subordinates. " Xuan Yuan Yi stares at Feng Ling Xuan tightly, sink a voice way. I didn''t pay attention to it before. Now I look at it carefully, and he finds that his general, the God of war, is really unusual. I see that the emperor is wearing a mask. Under the mask is what kind of face, xuanyuanyi said not good, but he firmly believes that it will be a gorgeous face. She knelt there, even without saying a word, with a temperament that ordinary people don''t have, and a pair of eyes showing shrewdness. The waves of light flow, and it is countless. With such a pair of eyes, such a temperament of people, must not be simple, Xuanyuan Yi suddenly some curiosity, this silver mask, in the end is what kind of face? Thinking about it, he said, "who made you wear a mask? You take the mask off. " "Emperor, I beg your pardon." Feng Ling said humbly: "I''m ugly. It''s disturbing Shengjia. Why don''t the emperor listen to my plan first?" "What''s your plan? Tell me about it? " Xuanyuan Yi lips slightly hook, eyes across a touch of interest. Before he ascended the throne, he had heard many legends about Lin Xuanfeng, the God of war. It is said that this man is a very rare talent who is good at Kung Fu, uses his weapons like a God, plans strategies and wins thousands of miles away. She has never been defeated in the wars she has gone through, and several victories have added a lot of color to his life. He met and thought about this man very early, but he never had a suitable opportunity. He never thought that it would be under such circumstances to really meet him. Xuanyuanyi some expect Feng lingxuan will say what kind of words. Feng Ling Xuan''s heart has already scolded Xuan Yuan Yi, her feet are kneeling numb, this man actually doesn''t let her up, it''s really stingy. However, on the face, she was quiet, but confidently said: "emperor, if ranchen guessed right, Xianguo wanted to make use of the gift of marriage. No, to be exact, she wanted to make use of the princess of Xianguo to get married with him." Xuan Yuan Yi picked to pick eyebrow, motioned her to continue. "The state of Xian has always wanted to occupy the territory of Yue. The new emperor''s accession to the throne was regarded as an opportunity by them, but they didn''t know how wise and loyal the emperor was, which doomed them to fail." "Are you flattering me?" Xuanyuanyi can''t understand fenglingxuan any more. But he remembers that not long ago his general was still criticizing him. Now he''s boasting again? Feng lingxuan said: "emperor, what I said is also true, isn''t it? Are you going to disappoint the civil and military officials and the people of Yue? " "If it''s really their game, how do you think it should be dealt with?" Xuanyuanyi has some expectations. Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "emperor, I think it''s best to plan. They want to marry the princess of Xianguo to get information back, so we will give her this opportunity. " "Ai Qing agreed to marry Princess Xian?" Xuanyuan Yi asked thoughtfully. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "emperor, I can''t marry the princess of Xianguo, because... I don''t give up!" Chapter 23 ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that moment, Xuanyuan Yi couldn''t find a word to describe his mood, let alone a word to tell fenglingxuan. It''s a great shame that a man doesn''t hold it up. Anyone will hide it. But this one is very good. He said it directly. The so-called false is also true when true is also false. Is such a magnanimous person true or false? "Emperor, although it''s shameful, I just thought about it for a long time and thought it was better to say it." Feng lingxuan lowered his voice and asked bitterly: "emperor, please keep this secret for me. Although I have never thought about getting married again, I have self-respect and dignity." "Is that true?" Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body exuded a terrible smell. Looking at fenglingxuan''s eyes was full of exploration. Feng lingxuan nodded decisively: "emperor, how dare I cheat you? What''s the reason to cheat you? " "Since you can''t marry the princess, how can you do it?" Xuanyuan Yi asked in a deep voice. "Emperor, although I can''t marry him, you can." Feng lingxuan suggested: "that Xianguo will marry at the expense of the princess''s reputation. There must be a big plan. If you put such a person beside the emperor, it would be the best." "Now that the other party has given you his name and surname, I will help them. When they come to the imperial city and enter your general''s house, they are your people. No one can tell you how to deal with her." "The Emperor..." "General Lin, that''s it. Go back and take good care of it." After a pause, xuanyuanyi said, "I believe you won''t let me down." "The Emperor..." Feng lingxuan wanted to explain and persuade him. As soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by xuanyuanyi: "don''t say anything that makes me unhappy. Or do you resist even if you lose your head? " She also really wanted to resist this purpose, Feng Ling Xuan thought: she a woman, marry a woman is how to return a responsibility? "Ai Qing, as a minister, share your worries with you. I need you now, so you are duty bound. What''s more, I didn''t ask you to be kind to each other. My request is very simple. Before its utilization value is completely lost, people are still alive. " In a simple word, the back road of fenglingxuan is cut off. Feng lingxuan was a little annoyed, but he was not easy to attack. He could only write down the account first, and when they met in another capacity, he would return it again. "I''ll send someone to pick me up immediately. During this time, you will live in the imperial city." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "Yes." Feng lingxuan felt that this trip was too subdued. When the emperor and his officials first saw each other, they had a fierce fight. She was still a poor chess player. Leaving the palace, Feng lingxuan is not very good. Xuanyuanyi, you''d better not fall into my hands. Mu Zhihuan was waiting outside the palace early. As soon as Feng lingxuan came out, he went up as usual: "what''s the matter? Is it settled? " "I went around in a big circle and said a lot of rubbish. But I still wanted to marry the princess of Xianguo. I told him I would not do it. He said that as long as people don''t die." The more he said, the more angry Feng lingxuan was, and mu Zhihuan was dumbfounded: "you tell the emperor you won''t lift it? Can you talk nonsense like that? You''re not going to leave yourself a way out? " Chapter 24 "What''s the way out? You don''t know what I am Feng lingxuan said: "originally, I intended to kick this hot potato to xuanyuanyi, but when he said that, I couldn''t find a reason to refuse. If I resisted the edict again, I would not be far away from death." "And now what?" Mu Zhihuan frowned and said, "I told you not to come back at the beginning, but you insisted on coming back. As soon as you came back, you met so many things." "As the saying goes, if you don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you get the tiger''s son? Zhihuan, I''ll come back sooner or later. My mother, grandfather and uncle can''t die in vain. I can''t live in vain for all the sufferings I''ve suffered for so many years, but they all have a pivotal position in the court. If there is no evidence, it''s impossible to bring them down. " Feng lingxuan said, "I know what you''re worried about. Believe me, I''ll go back all over." "Now you are in the palace, and you want to marry the princess of Xianguo. The situation is complicated, and the people around you are also dangerous. How can I not worry?" Mu Zhihuan said excitedly: "otherwise, I''ll help you kill those people. How about you leave with me? When we leave Yue, I promise xuanyuanyi will not find you. " "If it''s enough to take their lives, why should I bother to come back? How simple is death? I will not only let them die, but also let the people all over the world know their evil deeds. I will let those relatives who have died be vindicated. " There was a trace of hatred in Feng lingxuan''s eyes. She will never forget the day more than ten years ago when her father-in-law was wrongly accused of treason, and her mother''s identity fell from heaven to hell. Her father ignored her mother, and finally forced her to die, and her concubine entered the house. She became a common daughter, no, a common son. In order to let his concubine''s son escape the entrance to the palace, Feng Zhenyue began to let her wear men''s clothes more than ten years ago, so that everyone in the world thought that she was a man. At that time, she was still young, and the powers of her previous life did not awaken. Even if she had the skill of medicine and poison, she could not avoid being bullied by her aunt and sister-in-law. She endured humiliation and gave in again and again. Later, she grew up and left, and now she comes back. For so many years, she has been trying to plump her wings and make herself stronger. From the moment she decided to come back, she prepared for the worst. Of course, she will not allow any accident, and will not allow anyone involved to escape. She may have to pay some price, but those people will pay more. "Lingxuan..." Mu Zhihuan was frightened and frightened to look at fenglingxuan, and called tentatively. Feng lingxuan came back to her senses. She smiles a little, as warm as spring in March. It seems that those cruel and hatred have never appeared. "Zhihuan, I am very clear about what I am doing and what I want. I will be careful and never put myself in danger," she said "You are in danger now." "I don''t think so. No matter which identity I am, I can handle it well." "But..." "If you want to help me, stay. If you don''t want to, go back to Xiguan. Don''t hinder me here." Mu Zhihuan''s face suddenly changed. He was angry and worried. He wanted to take Feng lingxuan away immediately, but he knew he couldn''t. After taking a deep breath, he finally decided to stay: "if you kill someone, I''d like to be a knife." Chapter 25 The simple eight words explain mu Zhihuan''s loyalty to fenglingxuan. He can do everything for fenglingxuan. If you kill people, I will be a sword. If you harm people, I will be a weapon. If you are in danger, I will help each other. Mu Zhihuan has been with fenglingxuan for several years. They have lived and died together countless times. Fenglingxuan has saved mu Zhihuan, and mu Zhihuan has also blocked the sword for fenglingxuan. They have a good relationship, but they have nothing to do with each other. Of course, it has nothing to do with fenglingxuan, but mu Zhihuan knows fenglingxuan very well. In a word, mu Zhihuan is a very talented person. If he is away from fenglingxuan, he can have a better development space. However, he has been following fenglingxuan for so many years without complaint or regret. Fenglingxuan doesn''t hide from mu Zhihuan. Her hatred, her plan, her purpose and mu Zhihuan are all clear. It is because of clear, so distressed. But mu Zhihuan is more clear about Feng lingxuan''s temperament. What she has decided will not be changed at will, so he can only compromise. Fenglingxuan is a very intelligent person. Her intelligence quotient is very high and her emotional quotient is not low. Naturally, mu Zhihuan can see her mind, but she pretends not to know it. She needs mu Zhihuan''s help now, but if he doesn''t want to, she won''t force him to stay. Light cough a, Feng Ling Xuan just way: "you already chose to help me, hereafter want to listen to me." "You have to promise me to leave with me when it''s over, OK? I''ll take you to a place where there''s no hatred and start over. " At that time, it''s time for him to go home. "Wait till it''s over." Fenglingxuan did not give a positive answer, she did not give the intention of short commitment. Mu Zhihuan was disappointed, but he didn''t give up. After waiting for so many years, he didn''t care about waiting for a long time. Feng lingxuan tells mu Zhihuan what to do next and what to pay attention to, and then goes back to the palace in the dark. She will never forget that she has another identity as Queen. Although xuanyuanyi has never been to Kunning palace, who can guarantee that he will not go? The moonlight is just right, and the bright moonlight falls on the ground, hitting Feng lingxuan and stretching her figure. It is estimated that in a hurry, Feng lingxuan is like an elf stepping on the moonlight. No one is aware of leaving the palace. At this moment, Feng lingxuan is also careful when returning to the palace. She dodges the patrolling imperial guards and returns to Kunning palace as soon as possible. After confirming that there is no one, she sneaks back to the palace to have a rest. The next two days were quiet. Xuanyuanyi never called the general of Ares alone, nor did he go to Kunning palace to ask about the draft. Feng lingxuan had some doubts: "Mr. Li, what is the emperor busy with these days?" "Empress Hui, I heard that in the past two days, Princess Yun and Princess Zhen are trying to please the emperor, and the emperor has state affairs to deal with." Li Deshun was not sure what Feng lingxuan meant, so he had to answer carefully. "Let''s go and see the emperor." Feng lingxuan got up and went out. Li Deshun was shocked: "is the queen going to see the emperor?" "Why not?" Feng lingxuan asked. She is the queen, the mother of a country. Yes, but fools can see that the empress doesn''t deal with her. But now the empress takes the initiative to ask to see the emperor. What do you want to do? Lift Mou to sweep one eye, see Li Deshun''s facial expression, Feng Ling Xuan not from cold hum: "how? Even you don''t think we should go to the temple to meet the saint? " Chapter 26 "Empress, I don''t mean that." Li Deshun carefully said: "only, the slave has a word, I don''t know when to say it or not." "If you don''t know what to say, don''t say it." Feng lingxuan said, "give me all the information about the beautiful girls you sent to me." "Yes." Li Deshun turned around and personally took the information of the girls and presented it respectfully. The draft is a troublesome thing, and the picture books and materials of every pretty girl will be sorted out at a glance. From the local level up, the information can be submitted to the hands of the queen has not left a few. Feng lingxuan looked at the materials one by one, then picked some and put them on them. Then he handed them to Li Deshun. He got up and said, "follow me to Longyin hall." Longyin hall, the emperor''s bedroom, and no one has ever set foot in the palace except the Empress Dowager. So it''s not unreasonable to say that the Empress Dowager is special. Even the concubines in the back palace can''t enter the Longyin hall at will, but the Empress Dowager can go in and out. Isn''t that a differential treatment? When Feng lingxuan came, she happened to see both Zhenfei and Yunfei kneeling outside the hall. As soon as she picked her eyebrows, she could not help but be happy: "what are you doing? When did Miansheng have to kneel here for a while? " "I have seen the queen." Although they didn''t want to, they still had to salute. Feng lingxuan waved his hand: "don''t be too polite." Finally, she looked at the doorkeeper and asked, "is the emperor in there?" "Yes, but..." "It''s good to be here. Go and tell me that there''s something important to discuss with the emperor in this palace. If he doesn''t want to see me, or even wants to harm me, then he will not be able to blame this palace in the future." Feng lingxuan interrupts the gatekeeper. His words are sharp and he doesn''t leave any feelings at all. The gatekeeper''s face was very ugly, and at the same time, he was a bit of schadenfreude. A queen, or a queen who would not give birth to a prince, just had a name. He dared to speak to the emperor in this way. He really didn''t know how to die. There are two living examples in front of us. I don''t know why they kneel here? Sure enough, when xuanyuanyi heard the words from the gatekeeper, he was really angry: "she''s so brave, how dare she talk like that? If he wants to see me, I will help her. Someone will immediately invite the queen to me As a result, unexpectedly, Feng lingxuan went in without any pressure. After going in, you can see Xuanyuan Yi sitting in front of the Dragon case reading the memorial. People often say that men are the best when they are serious. Fenglingxuan must admit this. Xuanyuanyi was already very good-looking. Now he was reading the memorial at his desk. He was serious and meticulous. He looked as beautiful as a God. Unconsciously, Feng lingxuan was stunned, even when Xuanyuan Yi stopped writing to see her. Wave back side person, Xuan Yuan Yi gets up to walk to Feng Ling Xuan''s side, way: "see enough?" "If you don''t see enough, the emperor wants to let the minister look down at will?" The first sentence after Feng lingxuan came back was a rhetorical question. "What are you looking for?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "dare to threaten me, your courage is really not small." "Emperor, calm down." Feng lingxuan raised his hand and spread out the portraits one by one, saying: "I came here to ask the emperor who do you like?" Xuan Yuan Yi follows Feng Ling Xuan''s line of sight to see past, immediately some annoyed: "this is what meaning?" Feng Ling Xuan smiles and explains, "the Empress Dowager''s minister is the new girl chosen by the emperor." Chapter 27 "New princess?" Xuanyuanyi looked at the picture scroll in front of him. The women on each picture were extremely beautiful, either with delicate facial features, extraordinary bearing, full charm or charming. The women on the tiles are of every type, and the people who choose them have made great efforts. "Yes, the emperor and his ministers have read the materials of these beautiful girls. They are all people of extraordinary origin, who are knowledgeable and reasonable, who play piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu." Feng lingxuan said: "I don''t know which one the emperor likes better? Or both? If the emperor likes them all, then I will arrange for them to be connected to the palace, so that the emperor can see them in person and choose them in person. " "You are very interested in my choice of concubine?" Xuanyuan Yi''s tone was a little angry. Fenglingxuan said helplessly: "the emperor, as the queen, the head of the six palaces and the mother of a country, can''t open branches and leaves for the royal family. So, the minister wants to choose beautiful concubines for the emperor. He thinks that if the emperor has children, the Empress Dowager won''t be too anxious." "I''m sorry to hear that?" Xuanyuanyi deceived fenglingxuan and asked, "do you want to continue my descendants?" Feng lingxuan instinctively retreated: "the emperor is really joking. How can I have such a mind? I know who I am She didn''t wear thick clothes when she came, and the collar was not high. If she just stood there, she couldn''t see any difference. But now she leaned back, and the collar moved down, and her slender neck showed. This is nothing, however, Xuanyuan Yi eyes inadvertently swept, but found that her neck should not have a man''s Adam''s apple, eyes suddenly a squint, heart rose a unspeakable doubt: how can she have no Adam''s apple? Is it a woman? With such a guess, Xuanyuan Yi''s heart is shocked. He wants to see more clearly, but he finds that fenglingxuan has already stood up straight and her neck can''t be seen. Therefore, if he wants to be sure, he is bound to pull down her clothes. He slightly hesitated for a while, and then raised his hand. Feng lingxuan had already reacted earlier and led the topic back. "Emperor, if you don''t have any suggestions, I''ll arrange it. I''ll call all these girls to the palace in a few days. Then you can choose the concubines yourself, OK?" "So you can''t wait to enrich my harem?" "I don''t think so. The empress dowager, the courtiers and even the people all over the world attach great importance to the Royal offspring." "And you?" After the words ask out, Xuan Yuan Yi feels that he really has a problem. How about him? What about her Feng Ling Xuan? The more I think about it, the worse I look. Feng lingxuan had known that accompanying a king was like accompanying a tiger. Today, she saw it. However, she was not flustered. Instead, she respectfully replied, "I hope the emperor will go smoothly and the six palaces will be in harmony." "Call them all to the palace sometime. I''ll see the Queen''s eyes." Xuanyuan Yi waved his hand and said. "Yes." Feng lingxuan said, "if nothing happens, I will leave first." "Yes." Got Xuanyuan Yi''s affirmative answer, Feng lingxuan turned and left. However, as soon as she turned around, xuanyuanyi stretched out her hand to pull the man back. At the first time, she stretched out her hand to pull down her collar, revealing her slender neck. Chapter 28 "Emperor, do you have anything else to tell me?" Phoenix spirit Xuan imitate if didn''t see Xuan Yuan Yi in the eyes of deep meaning and surprise, active mouth asks a way. Why? Did he just read it wrong? Xuanyuanyi can''t believe his eyes. He saw that fenglingxuan had no Adam''s apple before. How could he have it now? Is it an illusion? Or Xuanyuan Yi stares at Feng lingxuan''s neck. No, to be exact, he stares at the throat knot on Feng lingxuan''s neck. He seems to want to see whether it''s true or not. Why does something that just didn''t exist suddenly exist? Is it because he didn''t look at it carefully, or was it because he was tampered with? Xuanyuanyi carefully recalled what happened just now. He didn''t see what fenglingxuan did. Was it really his mistake? What he didn''t know was that Feng lingxuan had moved his hands and feet, and it was the moment when he turned around. Before, xuanyuanyi began to doubt, fenglingxuan was aware of it, even if there was a countermeasure. As a ghost doctor who is unique in both medicine and poison, fenglingxuan is not only good at medicine and poison, but also good at changing appearance. As long as she does it, even experts may not be able to see it. It''s a piece of cake for Feng lingxuan to make a Adam''s apple in the shortest time. Of course, if xuanyuanyi''s action is a little faster, even if it is just a little bit, fenglingxuan is likely to be seen through, so it''s really dangerous just now. "The emperor?" Feng Ling Xuan sees Xuan Yuan Yi to delay not to open a mouth, then tentatively called a. "Go back." Xuanyuan Yi didn''t ask anything and sent people away directly. Xuanyuan Yi''s heart is suspicious, and even the look in Feng lingxuan''s eyes is not right. Feng lingxuan doesn''t feel it and turns away again. This time, Xuanyuan Yi didn''t stop her, but her doubts didn''t disappear. When Feng lingxuan''s figure disappeared, he immediately turned to the air and said: "shadow eight..." "My subordinates are here." A man in black came down from the sky and knelt respectfully in front of Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi asked: "go and follow fenglingxuan. Give me a good look at her. If there is any abnormality, report it immediately." "Yes." Yingba leaves in response. Xuanyuanyi first ascended the throne, except for the Empress Dowager Liu Shuyan, he did not believe anyone, especially fenglingxuan. He always felt that fenglingxuan was too cautious and calm. A man, suddenly after, why do not cry, do not fight, do not fight, do not hate, but also so actively for his draft selection concubine Na pin? This makes him have to suspect that fenglingxuan is someone sent to him as an undercover. His throne is not stable, and no mistakes are allowed. Fenglingxuan, you''d better not be my enemy, otherwise, I will make you regret coming to this world. Feng lingxuan, who has left Longyin hall, suddenly sneezes. She raises her hand and rubs the tip of her nose. Her lips suddenly outline a light radian. She looks like a smile, but no one can help but feel chilly. They''re tracking her? It seems that I really doubt it. However, it''s not so easy to grasp her or even tear her down? Xuanyuanyi, we have a long way to go! Feign as if nothing had happened to return to Kunning palace, Feng lingxuan immediately ordered to call dozens of girls into the palace, and then went to sleep. The next morning, Feng lingxuan repeated what she would do every day as if nothing had happened. When she had nothing to do, she spread out Xuan paper to write and draw. She couldn''t find any flaws. But who knew that her random words and paintings were full of mystery? Chapter 29 Fenglingxuan has already discussed with mu Zhihuan about the affairs outside the palace. In recent days, she doesn''t have to worry about anything else. She just needs to stay in the palace and deal with the affairs of xiunv. As for the daily affairs of going to court, she also says that she can''t get up because she is ill. In the twinkling of an eye is the day when the girls enter the palace. Feng lingxuan goes to see them in person. There are twenty-eight people, each of whom is a beauty. Although they are not so beautiful, they are all excellent choices. Before xuanyuanyi came, fenglingxuan ordered the girls to perform their talent. After the talent, she would ask a few words and make a judgment in her heart. "What does the emperor think?" Liu Shuyan stood beside Xuanyuan Yi and asked softly. They actually came here a long time ago, but they didn''t go out. In xuanyuanyi''s words, he wanted to see fenglingxuan''s ability. I thought that fenglingxuan, a newcomer to the Imperial Palace, would be in a hurry and make mistakes everywhere. In this way, he also had an excuse to teach others a lesson. Unexpectedly, she didn''t handle her affairs well. It could be said that she had no negligence, just like she had done such things countless times. "I feel as if I underestimate the Phoenix spirit." Xuanyuan Yi slightly narrowed his eyes and said thoughtfully. Liu Shuyan said with a smile: "this fenglingxuan is really not simple. Although her temperament is somewhat rebellious, she really has no flaws in her work. You can''t find a place to pick up mistakes. She''s irritating, but she won''t make a big mistake. If the emperor can make use of it and teach it again, it''s bound to be the sharpest knife. " "I''m afraid this knife is out of control." Xuanyuanyi said: "she is different from you. I don''t want to keep a knife that can point at my heart at any time." "Perhaps she will be obedient?" Liu Shuyan said: "the emperor really no longer consider?" "Say it again." Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "I hope you don''t do anything before I''m sure she can be used by me. If you disturb my plan, you know my means." "Yes." Liu Shuyan bowed his head to answer the road. Everyone knows that Liu Shuyan was the Empress Dowager granted by the emperor. Today, the emperor treats him differently, but who knows that he is actually a dead man of xuanyuanyi? As long as xuanyuanyi said, it was the time of his death. "All the people to be arranged have been arranged in?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. "Yes." "Well, let''s go." With the voice falling, Xuanyuan Yi and Liu Shuyan go to the direction of fenglingxuan. On the surface, they are the emperor and the Empress Dowager. "The emperor arrived, the Empress Dowager arrived." The shrill voice rang out, and Feng lingxuan turned to look at them. It happened that they were coming side by side. At that moment, she felt a strange feeling in her heart. They were really good. As expected, they were empty. "I see the emperor and the Empress Dowager." "No need to be polite." Who wants to be polite to you? If so, who wants to salute you? "The emperor and the Empress Dowager are the selected girls. They have just been tested. They are all very good. No matter from which aspect, they are impeccable." Feng Ling Xuan points to a few people and says. The women who were pointed out all hung their heads in shame, but they could not help quietly looking up at xuanyuanyi. Seeing her handsome face and extraordinary bearing, almost all of them blushed. However, fenglingxuan found that there were several women who were slightly different from other women in spite of their superb acting skills. In their eyes, there was no girl''s love or admiration, but a fierce murderous spirit. Chapter 30 Feng Ling Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body was full of danger. These people were afraid that they were not good at it. She has seen the information of these people, all of them are the daughters of ministers. She should have come here from a young age, and she should have studied female workers, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but their temperament is not very consistent. No, it should be said that before xuanyuanyi and Liu Shuyan appeared, they were normal. However, after these two people appeared, they became different. Are they for xuanyuanyi and Liu Shuyan? Feng lingxuan thought about the actual situation of Yue carefully. Xuanyuanyi is a new emperor who has the ability, means and strength to ascend the throne. As soon as he ascended the throne, he dealt with nearly half of the ministers in the court. His pro imperial uncle and pro brother also cut off several of them mercilessly. For a moment, people were in a panic, and no one dared to fight against him again. Of course, no one dares to fight against him, but on the surface, and on the surface, there must be some uneasy people. After all, the action is too big, so naturally there are not many people who offend him. It''s not necessarily that there are no people who run away in the chaos, but I don''t know the identities of the girls who have been mixed into the palace? If they really come with the purpose of stabbing you, then things are not so good. Xuanyuanyi is not interested in the group of women in front of him. He just glances at them casually, and then says, "the queen mother and the queen should decide on the matter of the pretty girl." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fenglingxuan suddenly has the impulse to beat xuanyuanyi. You are not in the mood. You promised to come and have a look and choose the concubines yourself? Are you kidding me? "The Queen''s face is not very good-looking. Is she blaming me?" Xuanyuanyi turns to look at fenglingxuan and asks with a smile. I want to beat him up! Feng Ling Xuan took a deep breath, forced his anger down, and said with a smile, "the emperor is serious. How dare I blame you?" Feng lingxuan is very good-looking. She disguises herself as a man. Although she is very aggressive, she can''t change the fact that she has white skin, petite figure and delicate facial features. Her eyebrows are full of flame, which makes her somewhat enchanting. Xuanyuanyi is not the first time to see fenglingxuan smile, but every time she looks at her, she will have a different feeling. For a moment, he even sketched in his mind the appearance of Feng lingxuan''s daughter''s house. There were only four words to describe it: love the country and love the city. Recalling the Adam''s apple discovered before, xuanyuanyi doubts whether fenglingxuan is actually a woman? Does Feng Zhen have the courage to cheat you? Seeing xuanyuanyi staring at fenglingxuan all the time, Liu Shuyan couldn''t help looking more. The more he looked, the more frightened he was. He even couldn''t help thinking: if fenglingxuan is a woman, then she must be gorgeous. Take a panoramic view of the two people''s astonishment, the radian of Feng lingxuan''s lips is deepened a little, but it is fleeting. Because, the next few women finally can''t help it. Feng lingxuan almost didn''t have any hesitation to pull Xuanyuan Yi: "be careful..." Her reaction is quick, avoided Xuan Yuan Yi to be plotted secretly, but also let her chagrin, how to rush up uncontrollably? If xuanyuanyi doubts her, she will be in more trouble. However, when she thought about it, she felt that it was an opportunity. Maybe she could take this opportunity to ask for an open and aboveboard exit. I wonder if those people in your family miss her? Chapter 31 Seeing that xuanyuanyi is going to be hurt, xuanyuanyi is pulled away, which is definitely not a good thing for them. However, they didn''t give up, and they didn''t know who yelled: "fight fast, kill him." Several women immediately surrounded Xuanyuan Yi. Just now Feng Ling Xuan pulled Xuan Yuan Yi a, so also very honored to be surrounded. This incident scared the other women present and screamed. Liu Shuyan immediately called for help. Feng lingxuan''s vision swept over several people and asked, "you''re so brave that you dare to assassinate the palace by taking advantage of the talent show?" "I didn''t want to kill you, but since you want to meddle in your own business, you can go to die with him." Several women looked at each other and went up with their swords. Everyone''s eyes were full of hatred and determination! Today they are afraid to come with the determination to die, but before they die, they intend to kill xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi sneered: "just because you want my life? Not necessarily too naive? " He''s not arrogant, he''s really capable. The female killer comes forward, xuanyuanyi starts, but fenglingxuan has some scruples. She only looks at it and only does it when necessary. It was also at this time that fenglingxuan found that xuanyuanyi''s Kung Fu was not so good. Several women under his command could not get any advantage. Instead, they were beaten and seriously injured by him. From the beginning to the end, it was just less than half a pillar of incense. Fenglingxuan couldn''t help thinking: if she was on xuanyuanyi, how many chances of winning? The answer is unknown. "My queen, someone wants to assassinate me. Don''t you know how to escort me?" In a word, she directly pulled back Feng lingxuan''s thoughts. She sneered at her heart: is this going to be a crime? This meeting raises eyes, she just discovers, is beaten by Xuan Yuan Yi seriously injured several women all were subdued, one by one gnashing teeth ground stares at Xuan Yuan Yi. Feng lingxuan''s mind turned around and said, "the emperor''s Kung Fu is peerless. I don''t even have the Kung Fu of a three legged cat. How dare I make trouble for the emperor?" "You don''t have the Kung Fu of a three legged cat?" Who was the one who pulled him quickly before that? With that kind of reaction and speed, people who don''t know kung fu can''t do it. It seems that fenglingxuan intentionally concealed it. The next moment, xuanyuanyi raises his hand to fenglingxuan. The fierce palm wind comes with the power of thunder. Fenglingxuan knows that if she avoids at this time, she will expose her martial affairs. That is to beat her face. But if she doesn''t avoid, she will have to eat the palm raw. The pain is inevitable. Fenglingxuan thinks xuanyuanyi is really disgusting, but she thinks about it again and again, and can only eat such a blow. "Well..." Severe pain hit, Feng lingxuan face suddenly changed, pain. Xuanyuanyi frowns slightly: does fenglingxuan really know kung fu, or does he deliberately accept it? "Please forgive me for my late arrival." The voice of the commander of the imperial guards suddenly rang out and successfully pulled xuanyuanyi''s thoughts back. He said with some impatience: "doctor Xuan, in addition, these people are sent to the prison of the Ministry of punishment for me to have a good interrogation. I want to see who is so bold that he dares to kill me by taking advantage of the talent show. As for their families, I will send them all to prison and try again some day." Chapter 32 Xuanyuanyi personally sent fenglingxuan back to Kunning palace. The imperial doctor came soon, but fenglingxuan was only willing to feel the pulse for the imperial doctor. "How is the Queen''s injury?" Xuanyuanyi asked the doctor. The doctor took a look at Feng lingxuan and said, "when you go back to the emperor, the queen is seriously injured. I''m afraid it will take a long time for her to recover." "I see. You step down first." Xuanyuan Yi waved his hand and said. The doctor gave a salute and slowly retreated. Xuanyuanyi then looked at fenglingxuan. Because of the injury, her face was very pale, almost faded, her lips also lost their original color, and became dry. She looked a little frightening. It can be seen that she was hurt a lot. See Xuan Yuan Yi has been staring at oneself, Feng Ling Xuan imitate if don''t feel, decisively close an eye. "Doesn''t the queen want to explain to me what happened to those assassins?" Xuanyuan Yi see Feng Ling xuanming show, when he doesn''t exist, heart immediately unhappy up, said the words from also very cold. Fenglingxuan opened his eyes and looked at xuanyuanyi, saying: "emperor, please give me a chance, I will find out the truth." "You are in charge of the draft, but you choose a few assassins, which almost hurt me. How can I believe you?" It''s kind of her not to offend. Fenglingxuan knew this, she said: "emperor, it''s really my negligence that happened. I''m willing to accept the crime." "If I give you a chance, how can you verify it?" Xuanyuanyi asked: "don''t forget that your identity is the queen of the dynasty. You should stay in the palace." "I dare not forget it." Feng lingxuan said: "I have a heartless request. Please allow me to go home." "Back to the general''s mansion?" Xuanyuanyi looked at her with a smile and asked, "do you want to go back and ask your father to check?" "If ranchen says yes, can the emperor rest assured?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her whole body exuded a terrible evil spirit: does she really know something, so she has been acting with him all the time? Fenglingxuan suddenly laughed, she said: "emperor, even if you don''t worry, I won''t do that. I just want to go back and give my mother a piece of incense. In two days, my mother''s death will be." "I will allow you to go out of the palace and give you half a month to find out the truth. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, then I won''t be polite to you." Xuanyuanyi said: "leave the daughter of Fu Shangshu and Prime Minister Mo, and the sister of the censor of taichengdu, and let the others out of the palace." "Yes." Feng Ling Xuan should go down. The three women named by xuanyuanyi, fenglingxuan, are all impressive. They are all extremely beautiful, with a strong air of ladylike family. They are all excellent in music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu. Moreover, they are all extremely intelligent women. I think that with the three women staying, the harem will be busy again. The next morning, Feng lingxuan went out of the palace with Li Deshun. He is a noble man now, but no one in the general''s mansion takes him seriously. Even if he knows that he is going back to his mansion, no one is waiting outside. Li Deshun was very angry: "this general does not understand the rules?" "Mr. Li, no matter what the status of the palace is, they are all the daughters of the general. It''s nothing more. You should go back first." Feng Ling Xuan is very generous to say. Li Deshun and several other men in law accompanying her are all unfair to Feng lingxuan, but they don''t know that Feng lingxuan sent them away just to better deal with the people she wanted to deal with. Chapter 33 "Oh! Isn''t this our queen Almost as soon as I stepped into the hall of Jiangfu, the strange voice came out. Feng lingxuan didn''t even have to look back to know who was making the sound. As soon as I raised my eyebrows, I saw Feng Ruoxi coming from the backyard. Her mother, Han, was indispensable beside her. Mother and daughter both looked at Feng lingxuan with disgust, as if she were some kind of virus. Feng lingxuan was not annoyed either. She calmly went to the master''s seat in the hall and sat down. Then she said to the two people who came in with ugly faces: "since you know I''m the queen, why can''t I be polite? Are you not afraid that I will punish you for a great disrespect? " "Call you queen, do you really take yourself seriously?" Feng Ruoxi said in a cold voice: "don''t say that you are not to be spoiled, you are to be spoiled. In our family, you are just as cheap as your dead ghost mother." "Pa..." With Feng Ruoxi''s voice falling, Feng lingxuan does not hesitate to raise her hand and slap Feng Ruoxi in the face, fast, ruthless and accurate. When Feng Ruoxi and Feng Han react, Feng Ruoxi''s face has swollen up, and the corners of her mouth are still bleeding. Feng Ruoxi covers her face and stares at Feng lingxuan in disbelief: "how dare you beat me?" Does she know Feng lingxuan, who is weak and incompetent and can''t fight back and scold from childhood? In fengruoxi''s memory, fenglingxuan was allowed to be bullied by her, but she forgot that fenglingxuan had been away for several years, which could change a lot of things. Feng lingxuan slightly hooked his lips and asked: "why don''t you dare? Since there is no one in this family to teach you, I will teach you how to be a man today. " Although she seems to be laughing, the smile does not reach half of the eye, but gives people a very dangerous feeling. Feng Han''s calm face, sharp said: "your wings hard?"? How dare you do it to Ruoxi? After a while, your father will come back and you will suffer. " "If you have the guts, call back by yourself. Don''t wait for Feng Zhenyue." A pause: "even if Feng Zhen came back, according to the rules, he had to salute me." "Presumptuous! What''s your attitude? Do you really think that when you become a queen, you can ignore us? I tell you, not to mention you, even the emperor will give me three parts of face. " It''s really about Cao Cao. When Cao Cao arrived, Feng lingxuan''s voice fell. Feng Zhenyue came in from the outside, and his voice was full of anger and displeasure. Feng lingxuan swept to Feng Zhenyue, and there was a little disdain in his eyes: "so what?" Feng Zhen is asked more and more, almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. Feng Ruoxi and Feng Han''s face changed greatly at the moment. Both mother and daughter looked at Feng Zhenyue very wrongly. Feng Han said: "master, you see Ruoxi is beaten. If she has a scar, her face will be destroyed. How can she get married?" "What are you doing when you don''t stay in the palace?" Feng Zhen frowned and asked, "who gave you the courage to fight Ruoxi?" "Tomorrow is my mother''s death day. What do you think I''ll do when I come back?" Feng lingxuan asked in a funny way. "What about the date of death?" Feng Zhen said more nonchalantly. "For you, nature is not so good, but for me, it is very important." Feng lingxuan narrowed her eyes slightly. There was a chill in her eyes. She was staring at her. Feng Zhen felt more and more cold on her back. However, without waiting for Feng Zhenyue to say anything, Feng lingxuan said slowly: "you don''t care about our mother and daughter. Don''t pretend in the future. After a while, I will take my things and my mother''s spiritual throne away together. From then on, we will have nothing to do with each other." Chapter 34 "What did you say?" Feng Zhenyue can''t believe his ears. He doesn''t like this daughter all the time. In order to avoid his son''s bad luck, he doesn''t hesitate to raise her as a son. In his memory, this daughter is stubborn and tolerant. He hasn''t paid much attention to her since she ran away from home a few years ago. He always thinks that her daughter is the same as before. After all, she went after he let her into the palace, Now, is he wrong? Feng Ling Xuan chuckled and repeated: "I said: from now on, we have nothing to do with each other." "You want to break up with me?" Feng Zhen said in a deeper voice: "do you think you can be a queen and have nothing to worry about? If I were not the father of the general... " "I''ll be better off." Feng lingxuan cut off Feng Zhenyue''s words and said in a deep voice. It''s only the first step to break off the relationship. If you get angry, how can you accept it? "I don''t think you know the greatness of heaven and earth." Feng Zhen became more and more angry. He admitted that he never liked this daughter, but he never thought about breaking up with her. Feng lingxuan''s attitude is very firm: "after returning to the palace, I will explain it to the emperor, and I will announce it to the world." "You..." "I don''t want to be with you because I have something else to do." Feng Zhen more want to say something, but he just export, was Feng Ling Xuan to interrupt. Feng lingxuan got up and left. As she passed by Feng Ruoxi''s mother and daughter, she did not forget to remind her: "you should do yourself a good job. If you do anything more, then I will make you unable to survive or die." Her voice is not heavy, but it gives people a sense of cold. Feng Ruoxi almost subconsciously clenches her mother''s hand. When she reacts and wants to show her momentum, Feng lingxuan has gone far away. "This damned cheap girl, one day, I want her to know my strength." Feng Ruoxi gnashes her teeth and stares at Feng lingxuan''s back. The hatred in her eyes can''t be covered. Feng lingxuan can also feel Feng Ruoxi''s anger and hatred, but so what? Phoenix if Xi, to be honest, she really did not put in the eye. How to put it? Feng Ruoxi is an empty face, no brain woman, will be jealous, in order to achieve the goal will be unscrupulous, but her means is really not very clever. In the past, Zhengzhu was young and had no influence, so she had to be tolerant everywhere. But now it''s different. She doesn''t have to be so aggrieved. Moreover, she has decided to move them, so there''s no need to pretend. Feng lingxuan went back to his courtyard, cleaned up what he had, and left the general''s mansion with his mother''s memorial tablet. As the night grew dark, Feng lingxuan walked alone in the deserted street. After turning two blocks, she looked around again and made sure that there was no one. Just a few ups and downs, she jumped into the general''s house beside her. The house is very quiet. If the lamp is not on, fenglingxuan will doubt whether there is anyone living here. She went straight to the front yard. Almost as soon as I entered the front door, a fierce palm wind came. Feng lingxuan put down the things in her hand and quickly welcomed them. They were fighting hard under the moonlight. After a long time, they were separated. Feng Ling Xuan wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "your Kung Fu has improved a lot." "Compared with you, it''s still a long way off." Mu Zhihuan looked at the things in Feng lingxuan''s hand and said, "you''ve taken out your mother''s tablets. Are you going to start?" Chapter 35 "After all these years, if I don''t do anything, my mother and grandfather will come out of the grave and condemn me." Feng lingxuan went into the room and put the memorial tablet in the secret room. He turned to Mu Zhihuan and said, "take my mother out and break off the relationship with Feng Zhen. It''s just the first step." "If you do this, you will be in a more difficult situation in the palace. Why do you have to suffer like this? Why don''t you make good use of Feng Zhenyue''s power? " Mu Zhihuan suddenly can''t understand fenglingxuan. The candle flickered, and the light was bright and dark, reflecting the sharp and indistinct spirit on Feng lingxuan''s face. Mu Zhihuan is not the first time to see fenglingxuan, but every time she looks at her, she will have a different feeling. Unlike many people, mu Zhihuan knows fenglingxuan early. He has witnessed fenglingxuan grow from a soldier with nothing to an invincible general. Every step she takes and every decision she makes is carefully considered. It may not be impeccable, but it is impossible to refute. At the beginning, she was young and small. No one paid attention to her, whether she was an enemy or a comrade in arms. However, it took only one year for her to stand out. A battle in which few win many has changed her position in the army dramatically. Mu Zhihuan always knows that fenglingxuan has a blood feud. If he had, he would have killed fenglingxuan when he was in power. But fenglingxuan didn''t do anything. Feng lingxuan, with her intelligence and excellent skills of treating poisons, built up her own forces except the three armies, and gathered the top intelligence experts in the world. In other years, fenglingxuan has been out all the time, but she is clear about the situation in the court. The people who killed her uncle''s family in those years have also been found out. However, it''s a pity that we can''t find out the person behind the scenes. Mu Zhihuan thinks that fenglingxuan will wait until she finds out the person behind the scenes. Unexpectedly, she decides to go into and out of the palace. Why does Feng lingxuan not know mu Zhihuan''s worry? She said with a smile: "Zhihuan, you should know that no matter what decision I make, there is always a reason. To tell you the truth, fengzhenyue''s power can''t be borrowed." "What? What''s the emperor doing there? " Mu Zhihuan was slightly surprised. "There was an accident in this draft. Yesterday, someone hit xuanyuanyi. It seems that it was aimed at xuanyuanyi, but I think it was aimed at me." Feng lingxuan is thoughtful. "For you? Is there any basis? " Mu Zhihuan frowned: "if it''s really aimed at you, aren''t you very dangerous in the palace?" Thought: "otherwise, you''d better not stay in the palace?" "Stay by xuanyuanyi''s side, maybe you can have a different harvest." Feng lingxuan said: "if I want to return my uncle''s innocence, I have to borrow xuanyuanyi''s hand to decide to enter the palace. From the moment I decided to enter the palace, I didn''t want to return without success." "So, what are you going to do? How can I help you? " Mu Zhihuan knew that it was useless to persuade again, so he could only ask fenglingxuan how to layout and design. Feng lingxuan gently blew out the candle in front of him, and then slowly opened his mouth: "when the light is lost, many people will panic. At this time, it''s best to catch the wrong place. No matter who was assassinated yesterday, I need to find out the truth in half a month and give xuanyuanyi an explanation." Chapter 36 "Wait! Lingxuan, do you think Feng Zhenyue''s power can''t be used? Did he have anything to do with yesterday''s draft assassination? " Mu Zhihuan asked: "his face is so big?" "Xuanyuanyi has always suspected that fengzhenyue has two minds, and his attitude to me in the palace is also very strange. This time, he let me find out the truth, but I believe he will send someone else to check it. I have always sent someone to look at fengzhenyue, don''t you know? Over the years, his hands have not been very clean. " Feng Ling Xuan snorted coldly and said: "however, this time it is estimated that it has nothing to do with him, but it has something to do with Qin su." "Qin Su and Feng Zhenyue have never dealt with each other. They are both powerful people. After this choice, xuanyuanyi chose the Feng family. Qin Su must be worried. You are responsible for the draft. If there is a mistake, the emperor will first investigate you." The more mu Zhihuan analyzed it later, the more frightened he was, and the more he felt that fenglingxuan was in the harem. Feng lingxuan nodded and then analyzed: "it is well known that the emperor xuanyuanyi is not like the former Emperor. He is cruel, bloodthirsty, cruel, uncertain, and has amazing martial arts skills. Ordinary people fall into his hands only one end: death. If the target is really xuanyuanyi, how can the assassin be so poor in Kung Fu? " "In the eyes of outsiders, you are fengzhenyue''s son. If something happens to you, fengzhenyue will be involved." Mu Zhihuan suddenly realized and said: "so, you think Feng Zhenyue''s power can''t be used, which is one of the reasons?" "That''s right!" Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "I don''t want to worry about Feng Zhenyue. Anyway, one day I will pull him down and send him to hell. As for Qin Su''s side, I''m going to see it myself. " "Qin Su is also the national teacher of the dynasty. He has power over the government and the opposition. What are you going to do?" "It''s not realistic to move Qin Su with the assassination, but it''s very easy to find out a few scapegoats." "Where are you going to start?" "Ancient moon house." According to the name, it should be a very elegant place. In fact, it''s not. It''s a famous place for flowers and moons in the imperial city. Many ministers in the court would go there to look for flowers and willows and have fun. Here, we can find out a lot of information that can''t be found outside. Of course, few people know about it. From the moment she began to build her own information network, fenglingxuan never forgot the place of Huayue. Although Gu Yueju is not her property, there are her people in it. That night, fenglingxuan sent a message to Gu Yueju. Gu Yueju''s people are all old hands. They have their own means. After receiving the message, they found out that several adults had something to do with the assassination in just three days, and the evidence was directly sent to Feng lingxuan. Fenglingxuan got the evidence, and did not directly to xuanyuanyi with forward, but successively found the adult involved. No one knows what fenglingxuan did when she went to see those people, and no one knows what she said to them. There is only one thing in common: after fenglingxuan left, several adults were all ill, and they were still very ill. What''s most shocking is that these people told them to send someone to calculate fenglingxuan at the same time. Feng lingxuan went to ask them openly after receiving the news. Their answers were full of holes, and their old wisdom was not there at all. Feng lingxuan didn''t spend much energy, which forced them to show their feet. Chapter 37 Until they were put into prison, several adults were still in a trance. They didn''t know how to tell them all? To calm down, they also thought of a person: Feng lingxuan. Intuition tells them what fenglingxuan did, but they can''t think of anything fenglingxuan did to them. How do they know that for Feng lingxuan, it''s not difficult to confuse a person''s consciousness and let him tell the truth, otherwise, her name as a ghost doctor will be handed over to others. It took fenglingxuan just seven days to find out the people who had been cheating on the draft, and he got the evidence of these people''s hands and the purpose of their hands, which made xuanyuanyi look at them differently. Xuanyuanyi looks at the evidence before the imperial case, and has to admire the speed and efficiency of fenglingxuan. The people he sent out to investigate the same matter didn''t get much evidence back. "The Queen''s speed and efficiency is faster than that of Dali temple." "The emperor flatters me. I''m just a little lucky. I just caught the key." "I heard that you unilaterally severed relations with the general?" "When did the emperor become a gossip?" "I care about the queen." "I thank the emperor for his concern." "Why cut off the relationship?" "It''s just a personal feud between father and son." "How did you do that?" Xuanyuan Yi looks at fenglingxuan inquisitively. He asks himself if he does it himself, I''m afraid the speed and efficiency will not be better than fenglingxuan. What does that mean? It shows that fenglingxuan is a rare talent. If he can use it, he will be able to stabilize the court more quickly. Feng Ling Xuan saw Xuan Yuan Yi one eye, know what all don''t say of words, must be no good, therefore, will already prepare of say words to say out. "Emperor, on the day of the assassin''s assassination, I thought that the assassin might have targeted me, so I went in this direction. Sure enough, let me find out. " "Chen and several adults have never had a direct conflict, but their daughters or sisters are all concubines in the harem. Because of Chen''s existence, the emperor has not been lucky for many concubines for a long time. They think Chen is a disaster, so they want to take the opportunity to get rid of him." "Oh? Does the queen think she is a disaster? " It''s true that the reason Feng lingxuan said is flawless and reasonable, but Xuan Yuanyi thinks it''s not so simple. However, hearing that Feng lingxuan said he was a disaster, he had a strange feeling in his heart. "I don''t think I can afford to be a disaster. But it''s hard to know what people think." Feng Ling Xuan sighed helplessly. Xuan Yuanyi I don''t know whether the lights are too dazzling or the people in front of me are too dazzling. Xuanyuan Yi always feels that fenglingxuan looks more and more like a woman. He felt that he was also a magic barrier. How could he have such a feeling? Fenglingxuan let xuanyuanyi see, a moment later, she finally can''t bear: "emperor, do you see how to deal with these adults?" "What do you want me to do with it?" Xuanyuan Yi does not answer the rhetorical question. Feng lingxuan couldn''t help laughing: "can the emperor deal with what I want to do?" "If you don''t tell me, how can you know that I won''t do what you want?" Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, the other side is also looking at her, full of eyes to explore, as if to see through her, it seems calm eyes are very sharp. Chapter 38 Fenglingxuan felt uncomfortable. Finally, he took back his sight and said slowly: "in my opinion, these people can be cut off. In this way, the concubines in the back palace can be more comfortable. What''s more, to set an example to others, I think other restless people don''t dare to move. " "It''s really time to kill them. Just plotting to assassinate me is enough for them to die several times." Xuanyuanyi said: "I am as you wish!" "I thank the emperor." Feng lingxuan said appropriately. She has always been a calm person, and she knows very well when and what attitude to adopt towards whom. It''s well known that xiunu''s assassination of the emperor has been passed down. Fenglingxuan didn''t intend to let go of all the people who participated in it, because once she let go of these people, there would be more trouble. She had a lot of things and didn''t have much time to deal with these complicated things. Of course, what''s more important is that these people were more or less related to the prime minister''s family, that is, her uncle''s family. Xuan Yuan Yi stares at Feng Ling Xuan, the line of sight is more sharp than before, the whole body''s gas field is all open. If other people''s words, afraid is scared, Phoenix spirit Xuan but imitate if don''t feel, calm and self-contained. Finally, xuanyuanyi opened his mouth: "queen, do you feel aggrieved to be the master of the harem?" "Why did the emperor say that?" What does this man want to do? "How about being my man and doing things for me in the future?" Xuanyuanyi said: "I''m not afraid to tell you. Now, I''m short of people, especially people like you who are smart and know how to handle things properly." "Does the emperor think highly of and trust his ministers too much? I''m Feng Zhenyue''s son. " Feng lingxuan is very surprised. What does this man want to do? "I''ll give you only one chance. Think it over for yourself and give me a reply tomorrow morning." Fenglingxuan doesn''t have much doubt about xuanyuanyi''s decision. It can even be said that this is in her expectation. From the moment she decided to enter the palace, she had a very clear goal in her heart, which would be better if xuanyuanyi could help her. Originally, I didn''t want to have too much contact with Xuanyuan Yi, but I don''t know when it started. Feng lingxuan''s idea changed. Xiunv''s assassination was unexpected to fenglingxuan, but it brought her a lot of benefits. For xuanyuanyi''s proposal, fenglingxuan has already had an answer in her heart. However, she didn''t answer immediately. After all, if she answers too readily, xuanyuanyi will be suspicious. "Emperor, have you forgotten that the harem is not allowed to interfere in politics?" Are you going to refuse? Xuanyuanyi said: "I am the emperor. If I say yes, I can." Simple and domineering words are totally irrefutable. Fenglingxuan went back to Kunning palace. She went to see xuanyuanyi the next morning. On the way, she also met some palace people. When they saw her, their attitude towards her was obviously different. She clearly found that these people''s eyes were full of fear and fear. Feng lingxuan raised his hand to touch his face and asked Li Deshun thoughtfully: "does this palace look terrible?" "No Li Deshun kept up with Feng lingxuan''s steps and replied: "the queen may not know that the emperor ordered xiunv to assassinate the emperor overnight. All the adults who assassinated xiunv were sentenced to death. They were given three feet of white silk to assassinate xiunv. Some of their families were beheaded after autumn, some of them were distributed to the border areas, and all their property was put into the national treasury." Chapter 39 Xuanyuanyi''s speed is really fast! Feng lingxuan thought. At the same time, fenglingxuan also understood that xiunv''s assassination was her own investigation. Last night, she stayed in Longyin hall for a long time. It is estimated that all the people in the palace thought that xuanyuanyi''s treatment was so cruel and had something to do with her. Therefore, they were afraid of her. So good! It''ll save some people who don''t have eyes to hang around her. Feng lingxuan went to the imperial study and found that there were more concubines kneeling outside than yesterday. Don''t ask any more. These people must be related to the people involved. They are afraid that they want to ask the emperor to open up on the Internet? The arrival of fenglingxuan attracted several concubines to raise their heads, and the hatred in their eyes was not hidden. Tip of brow a pick, Feng Ling Xuan swept them one eye, direct let a person announce, soon followed eunuch general manager Ma Gong to walk in. "I have seen the emperor." Feng lingxuan was annoyed by these rules, but he had to salute. Xuanyuanyi raised his eyes from the memorial to fenglingxuan and said, "you should think about it clearly, right?" Feng lingxuan said: "to be able to work for the emperor is a blessing for me. I am duty bound." Xuanyuanyi nodded with satisfaction and asked: "you should know the disposal of xiunv''s assassination?" "The emperor''s vigorous and resolute manner is highly admired by his ministers." The words arrive here, Feng Ling Xuan specially pause for a while, then the words front a turn, way: "just, outside several concubines are kneeling in that, the emperor doesn''t plan to interfere?" "You are the queen, the mother of a country, the head of the harem. Aren''t you in charge of the concubines?" The implication is that this is a man from the harem. It''s up to you. Feng lingxuan asked: "is the emperor really going to let me deal with it? Are you not afraid that my ministers will put them all in the cold palace, or even send them out of the palace? " "Will you?" Xuanyuanyi didn''t answer the rhetorical question and didn''t hesitate to kick the question back to fenglingxuan. "Strictly speaking, they are all the daughters of the crime ministers. However, since they were admitted to the palace in their early years and did not know about the assassination, they can be treated lightly." Feng lingxuan said slowly: "let them reflect in their own palace for three months. Without permission, they are not allowed to step out of the palace. What does the emperor think?" Xuanyuanyi said: "I have just said that the affairs of the harem should be dealt with by you." Although he didn''t say it clearly, he had to admit that fenglingxuan was the best one to deal with it in this way. He killed several ministers at one time and made a clean sweep of his family. If he showed no mercy to his concubines in the palace, he might be dissatisfied with other ministers. At that time, it would be bad for him to make a fool of himself. Fenglingxuan obviously made such a decision after many considerations. If they were safe, they could spend the rest of their lives in the palace. If they were not, they could only blame themselves. As women, Feng lingxuan also sympathized with the concubines. They had no freedom since they entered the palace, and they could not be favored by the emperor. If they did not take the initiative to recruit her, she would not care about them. After leaving the imperial study, Feng lingxuan immediately gave an order. Before the concubines saw the emperor, they were ordered by the queen to reflect in the palace. March was not allowed to go out. If March passed, it would be too late. They didn''t like Feng lingxuan at first, and now they are even more unconvinced. The concubines of the moon could not hold their breath at first: "we want to see the emperor." "Our palace has made it very clear that the emperor will not see you. It''s kind of you to think behind closed doors for three months. We advise you to go back to your bedroom before we change your mind." Chapter 40 Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes sank and swept fiercely to the moon concubine, and said coldly, "or do you want to live in the cold palace?" There is a kind of ferocity in her that can''t be ignored. Even if she doesn''t do anything now, it gives people a sense of danger. Several concubines felt murderous from her, which made them step back uncontrollably, and their faces became ugly. However, their reluctance was still obvious. Feng lingxuan said: "what do you think? Our palace is very clear. We advise you not to make meaningless struggles. It''s up to you. You can''t change the emperor''s idea." "It''s all you fox." The concubine said, "you must have fallen into the well with your holy favor." As soon as she said this, the other concubines felt relieved, but their reactions were different. Some hid their true emotions, some pretended to persuade yuepin, and others thought the same as yuepin. Of course, fenglingxuan didn''t care at all. Let alone they didn''t say it like a concubine, she didn''t care. The corner of lips slightly hooked hook, Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile: "this palace is to be able to say words in front of the emperor, how do you treat?" That''s very irritating, isn''t it? The concubines didn''t expect that Feng lingxuan would say such words. They all hated her, but no one dared to do anything. I still have a deep memory of how Princess Zhenfei was beaten. Feng Ling Xuan saw that several people did not speak, and immediately said: "come on, send your empresses back to the palace." At this point, the concubines were helpless. They tried to shout "the emperor", but there was no response. Finally, they had no choice but to go back to their bedroom. Today''s incident, together with xiunv''s assassination and xuanyuanyi''s handling of the people involved, spread out. It was like a gust of wind passing through the country, so fast that people didn''t have time to react. However, in less than one day, people in the whole imperial palace and even the whole imperial city know that the emperor is a ruthless role, and the queen is not a fuel-efficient lamp. The most surprising thing is that the emperor is not indifferent to the queen, and fenglingxuan is not like the former queen. She can''t connect with the emperor. On the contrary, the emperor was so kind to the queen that people could not help doubting the emperor''s sexual orientation. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan don''t care about this. The former is busy with his state affairs all day, while fenglingxuan is busy with the affairs of the Palace during the day. At night, they will find a chance to go out of the palace and deal with the affairs of the hospital on their way home. When they return to the palace, they will go to her Zhenxi general''s residence. The day is going on in such an orderly way, but today, Feng lingxuan gets a shocking news: the person who once had a spring night with her in Xiguan a few months ago is xuanyuanyi, the saint of today. Feng lingxuan almost bit off his tongue: "Zhihuan, is this news true?" If you let Xuanyuan Yi know that she forced suohuan, don''t know whether she would be angry to strangle her directly? wait! Xuanyuanyi''s Kung Fu was what she had seen with her own eyes, but when he was in Xiguan, he was so weak. Mu Zhihuan seemed to see her doubts, and slowly explained: "when Sheng went to Xiguan, he wanted to see you, the invincible God of war, and he didn''t want to be hurt. When you met him, it should be the time when he was seriously injured." i see! Feng Ling Xuan is clear, then calm way: "this matter, absolutely can''t let Xuan Yuan Yi know." "I''ve arranged it, but..." Mu Zhihuan paused, then frowned and said uncertainly: "maybe it''s too late. The shadow guard around the emperor has rushed back to the palace with the news. Maybe he has seen the emperor and presented the evidence." Chapter 41 "What? Have you taken it back to the palace? " Feng Ling Xuan twisted his eyebrows and asked, "according to your ability, how can you not stop it?" If I told you it was intentional, what would you do? Mu Zhihuan looked at Feng lingxuan and said slowly for a long time: "it''s my negligence." "That''s all!" Feng Ling Xuan sighed and said, "since it happened, we can only solve it first." As she spoke, she had turned to fly away in the direction of the palace. Mu Zhihuan followed without hesitation. Feng Ling Xuan looked back at Mu Zhi Huan: "you want to go with me?" "One more person, one more part. It''s because of me. I have to deal with it." Mu Zhihuan is firm in his way. Feng lingxuan suddenly laughed: "what''s the matter with you? After all, it''s my fault. I really didn''t think that person would be xuanyuanyi at the beginning. " Her powers fell asleep many years ago because of saving people, but she has not yet awakened again. Even if she has excellent medical skills, there is no way to solve the situation at that time, so she has to find someone to solve it first. At that time, she was about to lose her mind and didn''t pay much attention to the person''s appearance. Even if she saw it, she might not be able to remember it clearly. Since the incident happened, she has been noticed. The reason why she has been checked is that she is afraid of being found first, thus losing the opportunity. After all, she felt something different in that man. Now think about it, her decision is really unspeakable wise. Unfortunately, the Huan found out the truth, but did not stop Xuanyuan Yi people. Today, she is going to grab a chance, I hope her luck is good enough, the evidence has not been presented to Xuanyuan Yi. Otherwise, her identity will be exposed. The crime of deceiving you is punishable. She doesn''t want to end it so soon. Feng lingxuan is eager to return to the palace, but he doesn''t notice how complicated mu Zhihuan''s eyes are. He likes fenglingxuan for several years, and follows her with no regrets. He will help her whatever she wants to do. At that time, fenglingxuan was poisoned, and mu Zhihuan was more anxious than anyone else. If it wasn''t for the fierce war, fenglingxuan insisted on it until the end. He wanted to take her away and help her get rid of the poison. Even in fighting with the enemy, mu Zhihuan is also looking forward to it. Although he disdains to be with Feng lingxuan in that way, he really doesn''t want to give up that opportunity to others. Mu Zhihuan decided at that time to take fenglingxuan back, but he never thought that after the war, fenglingxuan hurriedly explained a few words and drove away. He wanted to chase out, but he was caught by the matter. When he dealt with it quickly, he went to chase people again, and they were gone. He looked for Feng lingxuan all night and got nothing. Finally, she came back by herself. Although fenglingxuan covered her very well, he still found some trace on her neck. At that moment, his heart was like a knife, and his whole body seemed to be stabbed with blood. Later, fenglingxuan told him to check before leaving. Even if she didn''t say it clearly, he was clear. No one knows how he agreed at that time, and no one knows how he sent fenglingxuan away. Since Feng lingxuan left, mu Zhihuan was sad for a long time, and he had a great effort to ease over. He told himself: it doesn''t matter, even if Feng lingxuan is no longer perfect, even if she may not have him in her heart, he can''t give up. Mu Zhihuan''s plan is to find out the truth, and then find out the person to kill. In this way, fenglingxuan will not think about that again, but he never expected that the person was xuanyuanyi, and xuanyuanyi''s person has been found out. Mu Zhihuan immediately decides to change the evidence in Yingwei''s hands at the first time, and then chooses a suitable time to tell fenglingxuan. The night is already deep. Feng lingxuan is going back very fast. Mu Zhihuan knows that she is nervous and wants to tell her the truth several times. But when the words come to his mouth, he swallows them back. Mu Zhihuan admits that he doesn''t want fenglingxuan to have anything to do with him, and he doesn''t want fenglingxuan to be more involved with xuanyuanyi. He even wants fenglingxuan to leave with him immediately. In the moonlight of the Imperial City, the two figures passed like ghosts and went straight to the palace. If someone raised his eyes at this time, he would see two shadows. When she arrived at the palace gate, Feng lingxuan, who had been very quick, suddenly stopped. She reached out and stopped mu Zhihuan: "you can come here. Don''t follow me any more. No matter whether it''s in xuanyuanyi''s hands or not, I have a way to deal with it." "I''ll go in with you." Mu Zhihuan did not hesitate and was determined. Feng Ling Xuan was happy and asked mercilessly: "will you go in with me to die?" "... but..." "No, but go back first. I''ll go out to see you in two days." Feng lingxuan said, "please help me pay more attention to the way back to the hospital and the general''s house. It''s time for the leader of Wuji palace and the envoys of Xianguo to come to the imperial city." "Be careful yourself." Mu Zhihuan hesitated for a moment, and finally should go. Feng lingxuan turns back to the palace, and mu Zhihuan looks complicated. Lingxuan, even if you can''t stop it, xuanyuanyi won''t doubt you. Fenglingxuan didn''t know it. She made full use of her excellent lightness skills and her familiarity with the Imperial Palace, and continued to shuttle through the Imperial Palace until Longyin hall. The lights in Longyin hall are bright. Fenglingxuan flies to the roof and decides to explore the situation in the hall first. After calculating the distance, Feng lingxuan lies down on the roof and uncovers the tiles one by one. She doesn''t stop until she can see clearly the situation in the hall. As the candle flickered, Feng lingxuan saw the man behind the screen, just Feng Ling Xuan stares big eyes, and suddenly closes, in the heart secretly scolded a "depend on". To the surprise of Feng lingxuan, Xuanyuan Yi is taking off her clothes. Behind the screen is a big bath full of water. Obviously, the man was going to take a bath. Feng Ling Xuan looked up at the sky, but also very speechless, this time, Xuanyuan Yi unexpectedly just bathed. You can take a bath, and two women will take off your clothes? Will I wait for you to take a bath later? Feng lingxuan was inexplicably upset. As an emperor, could he be watched by others? Unconsciously, Feng lingxuan''s eyes were a little sharp. Xuanyuanyi, who is undressing from the palace maid, suddenly finds something wrong. His eyes are cold. He grabs a hairpin and flies to the direction of fenglingxuan on the roof. Feng Ling Xuan''s heart is shocked. Fortunately, her reaction is fast enough. Before Xuan Yuan Yi starts, she seems to have expected something, and she dodges to the side decisively. God''s prediction. Feng lingxuan dodges xuanyuanyi''s concealed weapon. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to stay any longer and leaves quickly. Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice: "come on..." The door was pushed open, and a group of bodyguards rushed in: "Emperor..." Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice: "give me chase. I want to see who is so bold that I dare to sneak into my bedroom." "Yes." The guards left. The palace maidservant was waiting for him. He didn''t dare to go out. Feng lingxuan''s lightness skill is very good, and she knows the palace like the palm of her hand. When xuanyuanyi sends people to chase her, she has already escaped from those people''s range. At this time, there must be a lot of people out. If she flies around like that again, it will inevitably lead to trouble. So, how can we be the safest now? Fenglingxuan just thought for a moment, and then found a hiding place to hide. When the guards ran away, she came out again. She was still dressed in casual clothes, which she wore when she came out of the palace in the morning. She could just come to xuanyuanyi openly and honestly. As for the reason, she had already thought about it. After straightening the clothes, Feng lingxuan went to Longyin hall decisively. There was someone waiting outside the hall. Fengling xuandaoming came. The palace people immediately went in to report. Then, they were allowed to go in smoothly. Feng lingxuan knows that Xuanyuan Yi is in the bath, but there is an assassin. She guesses that Xuanyuan Yi will not continue. She doesn''t know that as soon as she goes in, what she sees is the shadow behind the screen. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Can she go out first? With such an idea in her mind, she said it decisively and turned to go out at the first time. However, she just walked not two steps, then was called by Xuan Yuan Yi: "stop! Fenglingxuan, where is the hall of dragon chant that you should be me? Come and go as you like? " "The emperor misunderstood. I just don''t know you are bathing. I dare not disturb the emperor." This reason is so high sounding that it is hard to refute. Xuanyuan Yi sneered and directly sent the maid to wait on him, saying: "you come in!" ¡°£¡¡± How do you want to shoot him? He took a shower. What did he let her in for? Sister, do you know the difference between men and women? ok Xuanyuanyi doesn''t seem to know that she is a woman. "What? Do you want me to invite you in person? " Xuanyuan Yi''s voice obviously sinks down. According to Feng lingxuan''s judgment, Xuanyuan Yi is angry. Feng lingxuan said: "emperor, I''ll wait here. You can come out after bathing." "Come in!" Xuanyuanyi''s voice sank down a little, and there was a sense of danger in his ears. Feng Ling Xuan''s eyebrows are tight, and she wants to slap herself hard. What''s the bad way to get away from her? She has to run to Xuanyuan Yi to get together. Is that a big deal? "Don''t let me repeat the same words for the third time." This voice is already full of anger, if really let him order again, Feng lingxuan thinks that he may be really tragic. After taking a deep breath, Feng lingxuan kept telling himself: anyway, the most intimate thing between them had been done, and even if they saw it, it was nothing. Just like self hypnosis, Feng lingxuan calmed down and walked in slowly. Xuanyuanyi sits in the big barrel, eyes closed, looks very comfortable, but the fatigue between his eyebrows is very obvious. Feng lingxuan has to admit that this man is really good-looking. However, don''t wait for her to take back sight, Xuan Yuan Yi then a PA son threw to come over: "wash for me." Chapter 42 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ten thousand grass mud horses are running wildly in Feng lingxuan''s mind. She especially wants to make do with the handkerchief and cover xuanyuanyi to death. I''m still so restless after taking a bath. I''ll just wash myself? You want to be served? Fenglingxuan stares at xuanyuanyi. Maybe she doesn''t find how angry and sad her eyes are. She is so focused that she doesn''t even know when xuanyuanyi opens her eyes. Until xuanyuanyi opens her eyes, she suddenly reacts. Xuanyuanyi asked fenglingxuan, "do you find that I look very good? Even if it is, I advise you to put away those thoughts you shouldn''t have. I have no problem with my sexual orientation. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speechless, Feng Ling, and the love of heart, make complaints about it. Who likes you? Do you really think that you are the emperor and all the women have to revolve around you? "Why are you still standing there? Come and wipe me Xuanyuan Yi see feng lingxuan not move, then said again, and also added a sentence: "do you want to resist the purpose?" Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." I want to kill him! Feng lingxuan squeezed the handkerchief tightly, and finally walked helplessly. Light fragrance into the nose, giving a special feeling. As a ghost doctor, fenglingxuan could tell what kind of medicine it was at the moment when he smelled it. He was slightly surprised to associate with the effect of medicine. I didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Yi still had that kind of poison on his body. It depends on the situation for many years. I don''t know if he knows? You should know that, right? Fenglingxuan suddenly thinks of xuanyuanyi''s going back to the hospital. She thinks: maybe xuanyuanyi already knew the poison at that time. Besides her, she and the person who poisoned are the only ones who can solve it. A few years ago, xuanyuanyi had been poisoned, and it was not easy to live to now. "Did I let you in standing there like a stake?" Xuanyuanyi was obviously displeased. At the same time, he also raised a doubt in his heart. As far as he knows, Feng lingxuan''s temperament shouldn''t react like this. Fenglingxuan also responds. She tries to resist the impulse of strangling xuanyuanyi. She goes over and closes her eyes to wipe xuanyuanyi''s body. Anyway, it''s the handkerchief that touches the body, which has nothing to do with her. However, her eyes closed also directly led to start, I do not know where, only feel Xuanyuan Yi breathing some more and more heavy. After wiping for a moment, Feng lingxuan''s wrist was caught. "I asked you to wipe your body. What are you doing? Do you want to abolish me Xuanyuanyi''s voice could not be more angry: "open your eyes, everyone is a man, I allow you to see, what''s the matter with your eyes closed? Do you dislike me "The emperor thinks too much, how dare I despise you?" Fenglingxuan road. "No? Is that disgusting? " Xuanyuan Yi said coldly: "if you can''t wipe it well again, don''t blame me for turning over." It''s a threat, a naked threat, but so what? Feng lingxuan broke free from the shackles and rubbed xuanyuanyi again. He said: "emperor, I''m not good at craftsmanship. Why don''t I go and call some people who are quick and good at craftsmanship to come in?" "The queen wants to push out the responsibility that should belong to you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is her responsibility? She has a responsibility for knitting? Feng lingxuan scolds Xuanyuan Yi in his heart, but he doesn''t say a word on his face. He cleans Xuanyuan Yi hard. When xuanyuanyi finally decided to get up, fenglingxuan finally felt relieved, xuanyuanyi directly said: "in the future, I''d better leave it to the queen for you to take a bath and change clothes." "Isn''t that right, emperor?" Feng Ling Xuan stares big eyes and looks at Xuan Yuan Yi in disbelief. He thinks: I don''t have any place to offend you, do I? Even if you really offend me, do you want to be so stingy? Xuanyuanyi naturally said, "what''s wrong? I think it''s very appropriate. " Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Xuanyuan Yi "Hua" to stand up, Feng lingxuan instinctively closed his eyes, the heart is Xuanyuan Yi to scold. "Does the queen seem to mind seeing my body?" Xuan Yuan Yi approaches Feng Ling Xuan and asks low. His voice was low and magnetic. Now he lowered his voice with a kind of absolute bewilderment, which made people unconsciously intoxicated. And because xuanyuanyi was so close, all the heat he exhaled sprayed on fenglingxuan''s face. Fenglingxuan was frozen in the same place and closed his eyes tightly, but his ears and neck were red. Xuanyuanyi takes fenglingxuan''s reaction into his eyes. He finds that after fenglingxuan closes her eyes, her eyelashes are slender and curly. When she vibrates gently, it''s like a butterfly trying to spread its wings and two small brushes, which can easily move people''s hearts. Her skin is very white, but it can be broken by blowing. Her eyebrows are not as thick as other men''s, but rather very thin. Her lips are delicate and attractive, with an attractive red color. Her eyebrows jump with a flame, as if they can go straight into the heart. Xuan Yuan Yi involuntarily approached a few, Feng Ling Xuan whole heart all mentioned throat. Suddenly, a cold wind hit, Xuanyuan Yi all over a spirit, suddenly wake up. He stood up straight and said, "go and bring in my clothes and change clothes for me." Feng lingxuan couldn''t refuse, and remembered what had just happened. She walked faster than anyone else. After a few steps in a hurry, Xuanyuan Yi can''t see her. Feng lingxuan just breathes a long sigh of relief. She felt that she was really crazy. Even if she closed her eyes, she had the illusion that xuanyuanyi wanted to kiss her. She''s here to intercept information. How can she be easily affected? And Xuan Yuan Yi is also Mou light deep ground looking at Feng Ling Xuan''s back figure at this moment. If he remembers correctly, there is no obvious Adam''s apple on Feng lingxuan''s neck. Could she really be Think of here, Xuan Yuan Yi''s mood suddenly becomes complicated. If fenglingxuan is really a woman, then when she entered the palace as a man, she committed the crime of deceiving the king, not only the king, but also the people, the officials and everyone in the world. How dare she? Where is the courage? If Feng lingxuan is not a woman, what''s the matter with her Adam''s apple? Xuanyuanyi thinks it''s necessary to check the queen well. Even if he sent someone to check before and didn''t bring back any useful information, he still wants to check again. Maybe something is missing? Feng lingxuan adjusted his mood, took the clothes and went in. It''s not the first time for her to dress, but it''s definitely the first time. As a ghost doctor, she has seen many people naked. But she has never felt this way. Maybe she didn''t even think that one day, she would be afraid to see people naked. It''s a torture to dress xuanyuanyi. Fenglingxuan keeps on psychological construction. At the same time, she constantly reminds herself not to make mistakes. Maybe it''s also because of my heavy heart that I didn''t realize that Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes were getting deeper and deeper. Fenglingxuan changed clothes for xuanyuanyi. Because she had never done such a thing to anyone, and the Dragon Robe was very complicated, she spent an hour changing clothes for xuanyuanyi. In this time, fenglingxuan was fighting with her clothes, but xuanyuanyi''s eyes were on her all the time. She not only saw that there was no Adam''s apple on her neck, but also saw the holes in her ears. At the moment when Feng lingxuan was definitely a woman, Xuanyuan Yi was extremely shocked. Looking at Feng lingxuan, her eyes were extremely complicated. He never thought that Feng lingxuan would be able to have such a great harvest if she came to take a bath and change clothes. What he never thought was that Feng lingxuan had the courage to dress up as a man. There is no doubt that Feng Zhenyue, as a general, must have known about it. Even Feng lingxuan was arranged by him to enter the palace. He always knew that Feng Zhenyue was brave. Today, he realized that he was so brave that he dared to commit the crime of deceiving you. For a moment, Xuanyuan Yi is going to expose fenglingxuan. He is looking forward to fenglingxuan''s reaction at that time. However, he takes it back. Although fenglingxuan is a woman, her ability is undeniable. Xuanyuanyi wants to see what the purpose of fenglingxuan''s entering the palace is? If she is really willing to be used by him, he doesn''t mind being more generous. If she has another purpose, or even does harm to the imperial court, it''s not too late to kill her at that time. After thinking about it, Xuanyuan Yi didn''t rush to expose fenglingxuan, but his mood was different. "Emperor, that''s it." Feng lingxuan took back his hand and said, "I''m sorry. Xuanyuan Yi looked down at it, then straightened it out a little and said calmly, "in the future, I''ll leave it to the queen to change clothes for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanyuanyi, are you really comfortable with it? Can I have a face? How long are you going to depend on me to dress you once? After taking a deep breath, Feng lingxuan refused: "emperor, this is unreasonable, Minister..." "I am the emperor and you are my queen. What''s wrong with changing clothes for me?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "from today on, you will live in the hall of dragon chanting." Feng Ling Xuan stares big eyes, a face can''t believe ground looking at Xuan Yuan Yi, way: "emperor, Minister lives here not quite appropriate?"? I''m a man "If you look at the whole Imperial City, who doesn''t know that I love you only?" Xuanyuan Yi glanced at fenglingxuan and said, "I don''t mind being said to be broken sleeve. Does the queen mind?" Of course I do! If you want a man, I''ll find it for you. Feng Ling Xuan thought, and began to plan tactfully. I''m kidding. If she lives in the Longyin hall, she will make countless enemies. She can''t do many things under xuanyuanyi''s eyes. It''s not a good phenomenon, so she must refuse. "Emperor, you are the king of a country, I am the mother of a country..." "So, if you live in the hall of dragon chant, it''s just right." Chapter 43 "Emperor, I think it''s better for me to live in Kunning palace." Feng Ling Xuan resists the impulse of beating Xuan Yuan Yi and says quietly. "Is it?" Xuanyuanyi asked with a smile. Feng lingxuan nodded decisively: "yes." "But I want you to live in the hall of dragon chant." With these words, Xuanyuan Yi''s face suddenly sank: "you refuse again and again, do you want to resist the edict?" Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Against your sister. The anger in Feng lingxuan''s heart. Over the past few years, she has always been the only one to calculate others. Why has she been so passive? If Xuanyuan Yi just said that, she could refuse again, but the man moved out the imperial edict directly, which was too much. If she refuses again, it will be a protest. "Queen, I hope to see you when I come back early." Finish saying this words, Xuan Yuan Yi didn''t give Feng Ling Xuan the chance to refuse at all, turned round and left. Yes, thanks to Feng lingxuan''s speed of dressing, xuanyuanyi can only give up sleeping and go to the morning court first. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." In the end, fenglingxuan can only follow her outside. She knows that it''s unrealistic to refuse now. So, what''s the way to let xuanyuanyi stay away from her and take the initiative to drive her away? Feng Ling Xuan thought as she walked, but she didn''t notice that Xuanyuan Yi''s lips were slightly curved, as if with a trace of warmth. Out of the Longyin hall, xuanyuanyi goes to the left, and a eunuch follows him. Fenglingxuan also sees a man in the official uniform of the first-class bodyguard rush forward. He thinks that the man is the one who was ordered to track down the assassin last night. Feng Ling Xuan narrowed her eyes slightly, and the Kung Fu of that person also looked very good. "Queen, are we going back to Kunning palace now or not?" Seeing that Feng lingxuan had not moved, Li Deshun ventured forward and asked. Hearing this, Feng lingxuan glanced back at Li Deshun and turned to walk in the direction of Kunning palace. On the way, Feng lingxuan asked casually: "Mr. Li, you are also an old man in the palace. What kind of person does the emperor like? What kind of people do you hate? What flavor do you like? What do you hate? " "Back to the queen, it''s said in the palace that the emperor likes clever people, dislikes scheming people, likes perilla and dislikes roses." Li Deshun answered and noticed Feng lingxuan''s reaction. Seeing that he was not angry and had no sign of asking, he continued: "these are known by the whole palace. The emperor has some other likes and dislikes. The slave is not very clear. If the empress wants to know, the slave can ask again." "No need." Feng lingxuan waved her hand. If she went to inquire at this time, it would be too obvious. She asked thoughtfully, "do you know which empress the emperor cares about the most in this palace?" Maybe she could try to make that woman work. "Well, I don''t know." Li Deshun said: "before the empress entered the palace, the Emperor didn''t treat any concubines in any special way. After the empress entered the palace, there was no more. Everyone knows that the emperor treated the empress in a special way, with constant honor and favor." She''s also called RongChong? Feng lingxuan really wants to laugh. However, if you think about it carefully, Xuanyuan Yi is really not special to anyone, even the princess who climbed on Xuanyuan Yi''s bed early is the same. Recalling some rumors from the outside world and xuanyuanyi''s attitudes towards her, I suddenly feel that xuanyuanyi really likes masculinity? He said before that sexual orientation is no problem, also means that he likes men? Feng lingxuan felt as if he had found a big secret place. The whole person was not good. In his heart, there were ten thousand grass mud horses galloping. If she really moved to Longyin hall, could Xuanyuan Yi not stare at her all day? In that case, all her actions would be limited, and the identity of a woman would be exposed every minute. If xuanyuanyi knew what fenglingxuan thought, he would laugh: my queen, do you think your female identity has not been exposed? As Feng lingxuan walked towards Kunning palace, he thought that Li Deshun was following him. He felt that Feng lingxuan''s aura was getting stronger and stronger. He was almost out of breath. "Mr. Li, do you know that the emperor is true to the Empress Dowager Considering the influence, Feng lingxuan specially waited for a while. When Li Deshun came to him and made sure there was no one around, she asked in a low voice. "Queen, that''s not easy to say." Li Deshun looked around nervously, and then said in a low voice: "no one dares to guess the emperor''s mind, but one thing is well known in the world, that is, today''s empress dowager lives because of the emperor." "So, it''s really a little unclear?" Feng lingxuan narrowed her eyes slightly, wondering if she could go to see the Empress Dowager and let her solve it? But Li Deshun was scared to death by Feng lingxuan. He said: "queen, it''s hard to say these words. There are so many people in the palace. If you let people listen to them and then spread them to the Empress Dowager and the emperor, it will be troublesome." "I know the right way." After a pause, Feng lingxuan looked at Li Deshun and asked, "will you tell me?" When asked, Li Deshun immediately became nervous. Almost before his brain reacted, his knees softened and he knelt down straight: "only the empress is my loyal master. I know what to say and what not to say." "Look, it scares you." Feng lingxuan reached out to help Li Deshun up and said with a smile, "I believe in my own eyes. You won''t let me down, will you?" "I dare not!" Li Deshun said respectfully. Feng lingxuan took a deep look at Li Deshun and continued to walk in the direction of Kunning palace. So far, there is only one person mu Zhihuan she completely trusts. She still needs to make a good investigation on whether Li Deshun is loyal or not. This person is really loyal and devoted to her. Naturally, she will not treat him badly, but if he has two hearts and betrays her, she will make him pay the corresponding price. As long as Li Deshun is loyal all the time, the medicine will only make him better and will not have any negative effects. However, if Li Deshun dares to betray her, the medicine can make his life worse than death without her. It''s very precious. She took a lot of effort to get the main medicine. Over the years, she only used it on two people, one is Li Deshun, and the other is dead. "I have seen the queen." A gentle female voice rings out and pulls back Feng lingxuan''s thoughts. She raises her eyes and looks at the person who salutes her not far away. This person is dressed in a shallow green palace dress, with delicate bun and hairpin. Her appearance is not very beautiful, but her eyes are very smart, and her whole body is full of gentle temperament, which gives people a comfortable feeling. Feng lingxuan didn''t know his identity, so he instinctively looked at Li Deshun, who immediately came forward and explained: "queen, this is Yin Jie, the younger sister of the imperial censor of Taicheng City, and the clean concubine granted by the emperor." This is one of the three girls left behind by xuanyuanyi. This person has the lowest status, but he can be a concubine as soon as he enters the palace. It seems that xuanyuanyi attaches great importance to her, or the imperial censor of Taicheng. It is said that the imperial censor of Taicheng is an upright and extremely intelligent man. He cracked numerous cases and has great prestige in the area of Taicheng. "Get up." Feng Ling Xuan smile, way: "clean concubine a person come out to stroll?" "Yes." Yin jiegong replied obediently. She came from a humble family and was introverted. She was not good at flattering. When she entered the palace, she was granted a concubine, which made some people unhappy. Therefore, she didn''t even have anyone to speak to in the palace, so when she came out, she had to bring her maidservant with her. "Are you used to it in the palace?" Asked Feng lingxuan. Yin Jie was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Feng lingxuan, the queen, would ask her about it. However, she was quick to respond, she said: "my concubine, everything is fine, thank queen care!" "You''re welcome!" Feng lingxuan said: "this palace is the leader of the six palaces. If you encounter anything in the future, you can come to this palace in Longyin hall." "Longyin hall?" Yin Jie was more and more surprised and thought: doesn''t the queen live in Kunning palace? How did you go to Longyin hall? Feng lingxuan explained: "the Emperor just mentioned this morning that he would let our palace live in Longyin hall." i see! In fact, the emperor is the most special to the queen, right? "Well, take your time. If you have something to do with the palace, you should go first." "My concubine, send her to the queen." Fenglingxuan didn''t say anything more, and she accepted the courtesy of jiepin. This clean concubine doesn''t seem to be a scheming master, so I don''t know if the palace maid around her will say so many words? Feng lingxuan and Li Deshun walked back and forth. After a long period of silence, Feng lingxuan asked, "what do you think of this clean concubine, Mr. Li?" "Empress, concubine Jie is gentle. She doesn''t look like a master who can pick things up." Li Deshun couldn''t figure out the meaning of fenglingxuan, so he had to answer carefully. On hearing this, Feng lingxuan glanced back at Li Deshun. Li Deshun was so nervous that he kept asking himself: what did he say wrong? The cold sweat on Li Deshun''s forehead came out. Feng lingxuan felt that it was almost over, so he took back his sight and said slowly, "father-in-law Li doesn''t look very well. Is he ill?" What''s wrong? You scared me! Feng lingxuan had a few words in her mind. She looked up at the three words of Kunning palace, and then turned to the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace. Looking at the palace, it seems that only empress dowager Liu Shuyan can say a few words. In this way, she has only one choice. If she can make xuanyuanyi change her mind, let''s see this one. Chapter 44 "The queen won''t go in?" Li Deshun couldn''t figure out Feng lingxuan''s intention. Feng lingxuan said calmly, "let''s go to see the Empress Dowager first." Speaking of this, Li Deshun naturally doesn''t have much to say. One master and one servant turned around and went straight to the palace. The guards of CI Ning Palace are as serious as ever. They know Feng lingxuan. But when they see feng lingxuan, they salute respectfully, but they don''t let anyone in immediately. Instead, one of them turns to inform them. Fenglingxuan also doesn''t care to wait outside. After all, Liu Shuyan is the Empress Dowager. She can''t break in by force. Fortunately, before long, the person who went in to report came out. The man respectfully stepped aside and said, "the Empress Dowager is waiting inside. Please, Queen!" Feng lingxuan was not polite either. She said to Li Deshun, "you wait here for our palace." Then a person raised foot to walk in. Ci Ning palace, fragrant flowers, Feng Ling Xuan on the front of a ceremony: "I have seen the empress dowager, to the Empress Dowager please." "When the queen comes here, what can I do for her?" Liu Shuyan doesn''t think Feng lingxuan has nothing to do with him. Their relationship is not as good as that. Fenglingxuan didn''t answer, but raised his eyes and glanced at the two maidservants behind Liu Shuyan. Liu Shuyan understood, first signaled them to step down, and then looked at fenglingxuan. At this time, only fenglingxuan and Liu Shuyan were left in the palace. Fenglingxuan didn''t beat around the Bush and said frankly: "the empress dowager, today the emperor asked me to live in Longyin hall. I always think it''s not suitable. The emperor always listens to the Empress Dowager''s words. I wonder if the Empress Dowager can persuade the emperor?" "The emperor wants you to live in Longyin hall?" How high is this honor? Does the emperor really give birth to different thoughts to Feng lingxuan? Thinking of this, Liu Shuyan''s eyes at Feng lingxuan became more complicated. Fenglingxuan was a little upset and said frankly: "empress dowager, don''t look at me like this. It was put forward by the Emperor himself. It doesn''t have much to do with me." "Do you want to give up the honor that others can''t ask for? Don''t you know that resisting orders is a big crime of beheading? " Liu Shuyan said as calmly as possible. Feng lingxuan said: "so, I came to find the Empress Dowager. If the news that the minister lives in Longyin hall is spread out, it will be very unfavorable to the emperor. " "Do you want my palace to persuade the emperor?" This is very obvious. Feng lingxuan nodded: "if the Empress Dowager is willing to persuade the emperor, this matter may have a turn for the better." "You think too much of this palace?" Liu Shuyan said: "the emperor is the king of a country. No matter what, he has his own ideas. What he has decided will not be changed." A pause: "the emperor asked you to live in Longyin hall, you will go there." "It doesn''t make sense. The Empresses of all ages have never lived in Longyin hall. " "That''s because the Empresses of all ages can''t be spoiled. You should be happy to be spoiled now." "Is there really no way for the Empress Dowager?" "It''s not easy for me to persuade the emperor. You''d better listen to the emperor and live in Longyin hall." "In this way, it is bound to arouse the indignation of the officials. Is the Empress Dowager willing to look at the emperor in a dilemma?" "Queen, if you have any dissatisfaction and don''t want to, you can tell the emperor by yourself. My palace is a little tired. You go back first. " What are you tired of? Obviously, I''m not willing to take care of it. How clever is Feng lingxuan? At a glance, Liu Shuyan''s attitude is very firm. If she continues to talk about it, she may not be able to ask for anything. After thinking about it, she can only leave. I thought there was still a little hope, but now it seems that there is no hope. In desperation, fenglingxuan can only live in Longyin hall first, and then slowly think of a way. As for Liu Shuyan, after Feng lingxuan left, he immediately got up to find Xuanyuan Yi. Recently, the neighboring Mu state is a little uneasy. Xuanyuanyi is busy with state affairs. When Liu Shuyan came to him, he was still dealing with the Suicheng earthquake. Liu Shuyan can only wait outside. When xuanyuanyi passes him in, he will go in again. This is an hour. Finally see Xuanyuan Yi, see his brow tired, Liu Shuyan suddenly some can''t bear to say. "Fenglingxuan went to see you?" Xuanyuanyi puts down the memorial in his hand and looks at Liu Shuyan playfully. Being looked at by his eyes, Liu Shuyan felt nervous for no reason. At the same time, he had some doubts: "does the emperor know?" "I''m just guessing." Xuan Yuan Yi way: "she seeks you again, you don''t need to pay attention to." "I really didn''t promise her." Liu Shuyan asked tentatively: "it''s just that I don''t know. Why do you want her to live in the Longyin hall, emperor? If it''s spread out, it''s very bad for the emperor. " "What? When will I need to explain to you what I want to do? " Xuan Yuan Yi Mou color one sink, coldly ask a way. Liu Shuyan was scared to kneel down immediately: "the emperor forgive me, I have no other intention." The empress dowager, the one who was specially treated by the emperor, knelt down in front of xuanyuanyi. If this is spread out, I''m afraid it will frighten many people''s chin. "If you dare to have other''s will, do you think you can live till now?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "you don''t have to care about fenglingxuan. I have my own discretion." "Yes." Liu Shuyan road. "If there''s nothing else, you can step back." If he guessed well, Feng lingxuan would come soon. Sure enough, when Liu Shuyan went out, he met Feng lingxuan, who was walking in front of him. Both of them were stunned, but they recovered their peace in an instant. There is no need to speak. Both of them can guess each other''s meaning. Feng lingxuan salutes Liu Shuyan. Liu Shuyan lets him go, and then leaves. In the imperial study, xuanyuanyi seems to know that fenglingxuan has come. As soon as Liu Shuyan leaves, the eunuch will respectfully walk to fenglingxuan: "queen, the emperor wants you to go in directly." "I know." Fenglingxuan pushes the door in. The imperial study is somewhat similar to what she imagined. She took a cursory look and went straight to xuanyuanyi, saluting: "I see the emperor." "I heard that the queen went to find the Empress Dowager? Are you so unwilling to live with me? " Xuan Yuan Yi raises Mou to stare at Feng Ling Xuan, that fierce eyes seem to want to see through her, the displeasure between words is very obvious. Feng lingxuan said: "if I don''t want to, can the emperor take it back?" "You are not joking." Xuanyuanyi''s attitude is very firm. Feng Ling Xuan rolled a white eye, what gentleman has no joke words? Don''t you just don''t want to? "If the queen has nothing to do, she can read books here." Xuanyuan Yi ignores the discontent on Feng lingxuan''s face and says. Feng lingxuan is speechless. She won''t stay unless her brain is broken. Looking for a reason, Feng lingxuan quit decisively. Reading in xuanyuanyi? Unless her brain is jammed by the door. Seeing that there is no room for fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi takes a look at the memorial in front of him. The urgent ones have been approved, and the others can be postponed. Then, Xuan Yuan Yi puts down the fold decisively, gets up to follow Feng Ling Xuan to leave the imperial study. Fenglingxuan really speechless: "emperor, how did you come out?" There are so many memorials that have not been criticized. You should go on to criticize your memorials. "What? I have to get the Queen''s permission to come out? " Xuanyuanyi stares at fenglingxuan tightly. When he speaks, his eyes don''t move half a minute. Feng lingxuan said: "emperor, I just care about your dragon body." "Oh? If you care about my dragon body, shouldn''t you ask some questions? " Xuanyuanyi asked calmly. "For example?" Feng lingxuan asked again tentatively. Xuanyuanyi said quietly: "for example, emperor, are you hungry? exhausted or not? Are you thirsty? " Smell speech, Feng Ling Xuan mouth corner fiercely drew to draw, then hook lips a smile, put on a pair of concern person''s appearance, the words of export also enter the eye three cent to take care of: "emperor, are you hungry?"? exhausted or not? Are you thirsty? " "Hungry, tired and thirsty." Xuanyuanyi answers without pressure. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." You really don''t have any pressure. Should I help you with your meals, dishes, soup and massage? Sure enough, Xuan Yuan Yi also doesn''t care whether Feng Ling Xuan opens his mouth or not, and says decisively: "emperor, accompany me to have a meal." "Emperor, I''m not hungry or thirsty." "I asked you to accompany me to dinner, but I didn''t say you were going to have dinner with me at the same table, did you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± How do you want to beat him to death? Feng lingxuan suddenly feels that she really doesn''t know much about xuanyuanyi. The xuanyuanyi she knows is totally different from the one rumored by the outside world. She couldn''t help thinking: if those people outside knew xuanyuanyi''s virtue, what would be their reaction? "Not yet?" Xuan Yuan Yi walked a few steps, see Feng Ling Xuan didn''t follow up, decisively stop, turn to urge. In fact, he didn''t expect that one day, he would try his best to keep such a guy who disguised as a woman and bullied the king. Fenglingxuan obviously doesn''t know what xuanyuanyi thinks. Although she doesn''t want to go, she has to follow. As the saying goes, if you want a minister to die, you have to die. If you want a minister to eat with you, you should accompany him. Just, Feng Ling Xuan these two days too oppressive, always want to think of a way out of a gas. While walking behind xuanyuanyi, he was still thinking about how to go next. Feng Ling Xuan''s brain is running at full speed. He can''t help but hook his lips when he thinks of what Xuanyuan Yi hates. If want to let Xuan Yuan Yi follow not happy, then can only cast its dislike. Xuanyuanyi hates scheming and too delicate people. She hates roses. As long as she does something, xuanyuanyi will hate her and let her go, right? Thinking of this, fenglingxuan suddenly has a plan. At the moment when xuanyuanyi returns to Longyin hall and calls for Xuanshan, she rushes into xuanyuanyi''s arms decisively. Chapter 45 Fenglingxuan inquired about xuanyuanyi''s preference earlier. After Liu Shuyan failed to persuade her, fenglingxuan began other ways. From the imperial study to here, she saw xuanyuanyi''s idea of keeping her around. Fenglingxuan has never been a passive person. She knows the inconvenience of staying behind Longyin hall. In order to let xuanyuanyi take back her life, even if she wants to be put in the cold palace, she will not hesitate. Of course, the worst result is that xuanyuanyi kills her in a rage. According to Feng lingxuan''s observation, this possibility should be 40%, that is to say, her chances of survival will be higher. In this case, fenglingxuan naturally wants to fight again. After all, if she didn''t fight, she would have to live in Longyin hall and sleep with xuanyuanyi. As a ghost doctor, Feng lingxuan has all kinds of Medicine on him at any time. Although roses are very common, they can be used as medicine at some times. Therefore, when she rushed to xuanyuanyi, she did not hesitate to add a colorless and tasteless transparent liquid to the roses she was carrying. Only one drop could bring the fragrance of roses to the extreme, which made fenglingxuan''s body fragrant. Xuanyuanyi hates the fragrance of roses most. He wanted to catch fenglingxuan, but when he smelled the fragrance of roses, his brows suddenly wrinkled. Not only that, fenglingxuan found xuanyuanyi''s body shaking. Is this shortness of breath? Is she going to be driven away the next moment? Thinking of that, Feng lingxuan was very happy. Unfortunately, before she was happy, she felt a heavy shoulder and Xuanyuan Yi''s breathing was wrong. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." A big man, even fainted? Did her plan fail again? Fenglingxuan silently helps xuanyuanyi to lie down in the imperial concubine''s chair in front of the screen, and checks his condition at the first time. Xuan Yuan Yi''s face is very pale, the brow is tight wrinkly, a see particularly uncomfortable. How could that be? She just used a drop of medicine to stimulate all the fragrance of the rose, so she fainted? Is xuanyuanyi''s body too weak? Feng Ling Xuan checked carefully with the fastest speed, and found that Xuanyuan Yi''s symptoms, if you put aside the poison he had in his earlier years, it''s really just allergy, and there''s nothing to say for a moment. He left the man there, and fenglingxuan ran to the door and yelled, "go to the imperial doctor immediately. The speed must be fast." "Yes." The guards outside the door are all working around xuanyuanyi. They are all smart people. Maybe they didn''t like the queen fenglingxuan very much, and they even wanted her to be put in the cold palace earlier. But in the face of her orders, no one dared to hesitate. This is Longyin hall. There are only the emperor and the queen in it. If it is passed on to the imperial doctor, it must be because of these two people. Now, the queen is standing in front of her. She doesn''t feel sick at all. Then, it must be the emperor who needs the imperial doctor''s treatment. Thinking of this, who dares to delay? Fenglingxuan turns back to the house, xuanyuanyi''s condition is not very good. She had found that xuanyuanyi had been poisoned, and the residual toxin was slowly eating into his body. It didn''t look like much. Once it accumulated, the situation would be very bad one day. However, fenglingxuan didn''t mean to detoxify him. At least, she can''t move him now. The imperial doctor came very quickly, soon to fenglingxuan, and she was very glad that she didn''t act impulsively. Otherwise, the imperial doctor came to see that she was saving people, which was not easy to explain. "I see the queen." The emperor has been lying there with his eyes closed. The imperial doctor asks for his regards. Naturally, he only needs to salute fenglingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan put to put, way: "don''t need much courtesy, you come to see the emperor''s condition first how." "Yes." Taiyi comes forward and looks at Xuanyuan Yi seriously. When the fingers touch xuanyuanyi''s pulse, the doctor''s face changes. Fenglingxuan has been staring at Taiyi''s action. Although she knows xuanyuanyi''s situation like the palm of her hand, she is still worried and asks: "what''s the situation with the emperor?" "Back to the queen, not so good." The imperial doctor took back his hand, turned around and knelt down in front of Feng lingxuan. He said: "the emperor still has toxins in his body. The medicine prescribed by the old minister can''t be restrained. The original situation is not so bad, but the emperor is seriously allergic, which makes the situation worse." "Stop talking nonsense. I just need to hear when you can wake up the emperor?" After a pause, Feng lingxuan asked again: "what do you mean that the emperor is poisoned and the medicine you prescribed can''t be restrained? What about the rest of the hospital? Are they all helpless? " "Yes." "Does the emperor know about this?" Feng Ling Xuan thought, or asked a sentence. Too the doctor way: "know." "Is there no solution to his poison?" Feng lingxuan asked again. Of course, if you let mu Zhihuan and those people in the hospital know that Feng lingxuan asked this seriously, he would be speechless. In the world, they haven''t seen the poison that can hardly live in the ghost doctor. "Maybe a ghost doctor can solve it." Taiyi said: "the ghost doctor is known as" the unique combination of medicine and poison ". No one can reach him in terms of treating diseases and saving people, or in terms of all kinds of poisons. However, the ghost doctor''s whereabouts are erratic. The emperor issued an imperial edict before and went to the hospital on his way home to see it, but he was not able to let the ghost doctor rescue him." "You go down to make the medicine first, and everything will wait until the emperor wakes up." Feng lingxuan sent the way. The doctor gave a salute and went out obediently. When the door closes again, fenglingxuan goes to xuanyuanyi to feel her pulse again. She finds that xuanyuanyi''s condition is more serious than before. It seems that the poison is stimulated and spreads faster. If it goes on like this, Xuanyuan Yi will not wait for the imperial doctor to take the medicine. After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan took out a bottle of medicine from her arms, took the cork off the bottle, poured out one, and then took water to remove the medicine and fed xuanyuanyi to take it. At last, Feng lingxuan took out the silver needle and acupunctured xuanyuanyi. He didn''t receive the needle until he was sure that his condition was stable. Fenglingxuan ponders that according to xuanyuanyi''s situation, she should go back to the hospital to find someone soon, and she can prepare well. I don''t know if he will agree to ask xuanyuanyi? The ghost doctor is known all over the world for his medical skills and poison skills, but no one knows his age and gender. After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan still gave up. It doesn''t make sense for a doctor in the Jianghu to ask for a country. Let''s find another way. Xuanyuanyi coma, fenglingxuan will be the rose on the body to deal with, at the same time to open the window, but she still has a light fragrance. Not waiting for the doctor to boil the medicine, Xuanyuan Yi wakes up, but still weak. "Queen..." Hearing this, Feng lingxuan went to the bed and asked, "how does the emperor feel? The doctor said you were poisoned and allergic "I''m allergic, isn''t it because of the queen?" Before there was no time to react, he fainted, but after waking up, Xuanyuan Yi was clear. If it wasn''t for fenglingxuan''s strong rose fragrance, he wouldn''t be so. Because of his allergy, the whole palace can''t find a rose. Feng lingxuan is very powerful. He didn''t know where to find the rose, but he was dizzy. Maybe no one would believe that xuanyuanyi, a big man, was allergic to roses and even fainted. However, this is the truth. Feng Ling Xuan blinked and said innocently: "how can the emperor say this as if he wanted to harm you? How dare you? " "Where did you get the rose?" Xuanyuanyi ignored the innocent appearance of fenglingxuan and asked in a deep voice: "I remember there was not a rose in the palace." "The rose was brought in when I went out of the palace before." Feng lingxuan continued to pretend to be innocent: "but I don''t know that the emperor is allergic to roses." "Do you think that''s convincing? What the whole palace knows, as Queen, you don''t know? " "It''s a dereliction of duty." "You almost killed me. A word of dereliction of duty can offset it?" Xuanyuanyi''s face is heavy. Fenglingxuan knows that the man is angry, so she says: "it''s really my fault. What does the emperor want to do with me? I have no complaints?" "In that case, you should stay in the Longyin hall and not play any other tricks." Is it true that he doesn''t know anything? Would it be naive not to live in Longyin hall in this way? Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Isn''t that right? She made him allergic and almost hung up. Shouldn''t he investigate her behavior angrily, or at least put her in the cold? "The Emperor..." "Do you really want to resist?" "I just don''t think it''s suitable to live here. This will bring trouble to the emperor. The courtiers won''t agree." "My harem, when will it be the court''s turn to speak? Feng lingxuan, don''t challenge my patience. Otherwise, if I lose my patience, then death will be waiting for you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you want me to die? She had a certain familiarity with the palace, even if she left the palace, she would come back, but also can ensure that no one else found. Fenglingxuan really doesn''t understand why xuanyuanyi must leave her. There was a sudden impasse between the two. Taiyi comes back with the medicine. Fenglingxuan excuses to leave, but xuanyuanyi calls her back: "queen, you feed me. Taiyi Li, you go out first." "I''ll take the medicine?" Feng Ling suddenly stares big eyes, a face can''t believe ground looking at Xuan Yuan Yi, the shock of the eye doesn''t conceal. Xuanyuanyi is very calm, but also very persistent: "do not let me repeat the third time." This man must have done it on purpose! Fenglingxuan is sure of this, but she really doesn''t know how xuanyuanyi''s attitude towards her has changed so much? Phoenix spirit Xuan hang head meditation, suddenly, she suddenly a spirit, the momentum of the body has changed. Is it Chapter 46 "Emperor, do you mean to keep me like this?" Feng lingxuan decided to ask in person instead of beating around the bush. Xuanyuanyi glanced at fenglingxuan and said, "I think it''s very interesting. It''s said that I take you seriously. I don''t mind pushing the boat." "Emperor, it''s wrong of you to do so." Feng Ling Xuan forbeared the impulse of beating people, and said, "I''m sorry. "Well, you are right to harm me on purpose?" Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice: "I remind you not to play any more tricks. If I let you live in the Longyin hall, you will live in it obediently. Otherwise, it really annoys me. I''m not driving you out of the Longyin hall. I''ll kill you." "Did you forget that you promised to help me? In that case, isn''t it more convenient to stay with me? If you behave well, if you want to ask me for anything, I will agree. " Feng Ling Xuan''s heart is startled. She raises her eyes and looks at Xuan Yuan Yi inquisitively. She feels that this man seems to know something, but he doesn''t say anything. She doesn''t ask much after thinking about it. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t feel fenglingxuan''s inquiry, but said: "my queen, don''t you come to feed me medicine?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can she put the medicine on his face? Feng lingxuan thought. In the room, the lights were flickering. Feng lingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yi''s pale face. He was bright and dark under the lights. He was silent for a long time. After all, he accepted his life and went to take the medicine. She thinks, Xuan Yuan Yi hasn''t asked her what, guess still don''t know what happened in Xiguan at the beginning? If she stays here, she can get the news earlier. If there is a chance to stop the news, it will be even better. Figured out, Phoenix spirit Xuan also no longer tangled, just, want her to sleep with Xuan Yuan Yi words, she really also can''t accept. Fenglingxuan''s brain is running at full speed. She feeds xuanyuanyi medicine and says: "emperor, it doesn''t matter if I live in Longyin hall. However, I think I''d better live in the side hall. If you have any orders, I''ll come at the first time." "You live with me, don''t you?" Xuan Yuan Yi stares at Feng Ling Xuan tightly, way. Of course, he knew that fenglingxuan would find all kinds of reasons to refuse. Otherwise, once they shared the same bed, her daughter would not be able to hide. He was very curious, his words have said such a degree, she also how to refuse. Facts have proved that fenglingxuan really has a way to refuse. As soon as xuanyuanyi says that, she has an idea and says directly: "since the emperor has said that, then if I don''t follow him, I don''t know how to praise him. I''ll live in the outer Hall of Longyin hall. In this way, it''s convenient for the emperor to call me." "You live in the outer hall?" This woman is really picky. "Yes." Fenglingxuan focuses on the head. She is so smart. Fortunately, xuanyuanyi didn''t say too much, otherwise, she would be hard to say. "You are my queen, living in the outer hall. Is that a bit unreasonable?" "Everyone knows that entering the palace is a decoration..." "Who told you that entering the palace was a decoration? You are my queen. " "Emperor..." it''s a little too high. "Come and sleep with me tonight." Xuanyuanyi''s tone was very flat, as if he was saying that today''s weather is very good, but he couldn''t refuse. Fenglingxuan suddenly some powerless up, feel with xuanyuanyi this man how so difficult to communicate? Her brain runs at full speed, want to refuse, but Xuanyuan Yi has a cold eyes sweep past, the voice line is cold. "Empress, openly resist the decree, but you are not afraid of death for the crime of beheading. Are you not afraid that I will kill nearly 100 people in your general''s house?" "Emperor, you want to kill the people in the general''s mansion. I don''t have any complaints. I forgot to tell the emperor that I have nothing to do with the general fengzhenyue." "I heard a rumor that the queen was in conflict with the general and took the initiative to break the father son relationship?" "Yes." "So, you are just reminding me that I can''t offend the general''s mansion just because of you? In your eyes, the relationship between father and son is separated from each other? Is it really a matter of one sentence? " "The Emperor..." "I don''t want to listen to nonsense. From today on, you will be sleeping with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, really don''t understand what this man is doing, why must she sleep together? Does he really like men? no way! Absolutely not! She must come up with a way quickly. After Feng lingxuan finished feeding the medicine, he went out with an excuse. For a while, she had no way to find a man for xuanyuanyi. Moreover, she had no way to be sure that it was a matter, so she decided to invite jiepin. Why jiepin? In fact, the reason is very simple, because her brother is the imperial censor of Taicheng, and she is more favored by the emperor, and her temperament is soft, and she does not fight for it. Xuanyuan Yi guesses that she will play some tricks when she goes out from fenglingxuan, but she doesn''t expect that she will send a woman to him directly. If it''s other concubines, he will send them away, but this clean concubine "I see the emperor." Jie pin is also very curious, very uneasy, this is her second time to see the emperor after entering the palace. She secretly raised her eyes and looked at xuanyuanyi. The more she looked, the redder her face became. It''s undeniable that xuanyuanyi is really good-looking. It''s the first time that Yin Jiechang has seen such a good-looking man since he was so big. At one glance, he lost his heart. Yin Jie didn''t know what xuanyuanyi called her to do. She asked an, but she didn''t get a response. Her heart was even more worried. She even couldn''t help asking herself, did she do something wrong? "There''s no need to be nervous." Xuanyuanyi said: "is the queen sent you to come here?" "The queen said that the emperor called for my concubines, but I dare not delay." Yin Jie answers carefully. Xuanyuan Yi was upset, but he didn''t attack, but said: "how many days have you been in the palace? According to the rules, you should go back to see your brother, too. " "Emperor..." Yin Jie was surprised, but soon became extremely uneasy. She knelt down and said, "if I make a mistake in the palace, please punish me, but can I go back?" "Where do you think you are?" Xuanyuanyi said: "I just want to give you a few days to go home because I miss you. If you don''t want to, you can stay in the palace all the time. When you want to go back, you can go to the queen and say it." "Yes." "Get up." Xuanyuan Yi left Yinjie to talk for a while, but he didn''t leave people like fenglingxuan. Yin Jie knew that the emperor was unusual to the empress, and wanted to persuade her. But when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them again. She is not alone. In this deep palace, she will die if she is careless. Forget it. Feng lingxuan takes advantage of Xuanyuan Yi''s Yin Jie''s time to get along with him and goes around decisively. On the surface, he has nothing to do, but in fact, he is paying attention to anyone who has doubts. According to her observation, Xiguan investigators should not have brought things back to xuanyuanyi''s hands. Then, she still has a chance. Fenglingxuan is just like a patrol. The people in the palace see her salute one after another. However, in less than an hour, the whole palace knows that the queen fenglingxuan is walking in the palace bored. Occasionally, she meets two servants who don''t have long eyes and collides with her. She will teach her impolitely. Unknowingly, Feng lingxuan goes to the palace of concubine Yun. At this time, he just hears that the emperor has summoned the clean concubine. Concubine Yun is losing her temper. Feng Ling Xuan eyebrows tip a pick, directly walked in. It''s not hard to foresee how many things Yun Fei has fallen. Feng lingxuan looks at the place and walks in step by step. It''s just a vase thrown by Yun Fei. "What''s good about that bitch Feng lingxuan? Is the emperor confused? Dizzy? Feng lingxuan is a man. He called people to live in Longyin hall? " "Lady, it''s not easy to say that." "Fenglingxuan is a man. I can''t compete with him in this palace, but what is jiepin? As soon as I entered the palace, I sealed my concubine. Not long ago, I met Feng lingxuan in the imperial garden. I don''t know how to please her. I was summoned by the emperor in less than one day. " "Niang Niang..." "In fact, if you can put down your self-esteem and ask for help from the palace, the palace can also let the emperor see you." Feng lingxuan took the vase he had just caught and walked slowly. Smell speech, Yun imperial concubine and its maidservant are all one Leng, two people are almost at the same time turn head, when see Feng Ling Xuan of time, two people''s facial expression difficult see pole. Maidservant takes the lead to react, see Yun imperial concubine didn''t move, then stretched out a hand to pull her, Yun imperial concubine this just reaction come over. She knelt down in spite of her extreme reluctance. Feng Ling Xuan went in and found a clean chair to sit down. Then she said, "does concubine Yun hate this palace?" "I dare not." Concubine Yun replied awkwardly. Feng Ling Xuan smiles, but the smile doesn''t reach half of the fundus. On the contrary, it gives people a dangerous feeling. Concubine Yun was numb with Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan grasped the opportunity and said: "concubine Yun, you have to fight for this honor and favor by yourself. Sometimes, you''d better be bold. Why don''t you dare to scold the palace behind your back and lead the emperor''s courage again?" That matter is her disgrace, mention again now, the Yun imperial concubine feels a burst of embarrassment. Feng lingxuan continued to excite her: "in this palace, the fittest survive, only get the holy favor, can be safe. In addition, our palace has no intention to argue with you. You want to see the emperor and do whatever you want. As long as you don''t count on our palace, we won''t count on you. But if you dare to count on our palace in the dark, we will let you know how to write regret. " At this point, fenglingxuan believed that Qiyun probably understood, so she didn''t say any more and left. Xuanyuanyi wants to keep her in Longyin hall, so she will send more people to him, so that he has no time and effort to care about her. Chapter 47 Yin Jie''s appearance has let Xuanyuan Yi guess the mind of Feng lingxuan, so that later the appearance of Yun imperial concubine, he didn''t have too many accidents. Qi Yun also woke up after Feng lingxuan left. She felt that she had been too passive before. Before Xuan Yuanyi ascended the throne, she had already climbed onto his bed. He didn''t kill her. Now, when he first ascended the throne, he still needed her mother''s help. She would not kill her easily. As long as he didn''t kill her, she would have a chance, if she could be pregnant with dragon seed, So, this palace is not her world? It is true that xuanyuanyi is different from fenglingxuan now, but fenglingxuan is always a man. What can a man do? Summoned up the courage, the Yun imperial concubine immediately went to the imperial dining room and personally boiled the ginseng soup and sent it to the Longyin hall. To her surprise, xuanyuanyi is the only one in Longyin hall. In this way, she has more opportunities. Thinking of this, Qiyun becomes quite active. After the ceremony, she takes the initiative to go to xuanyuanyi and sends the ginseng soup to xuanyuanyi''s mouth: "emperor, this is the ginseng soup made by my concubine. Would you like to have a taste?" Xuanyuan Yi didn''t move, but leaned back on the chair and asked quietly, "is it the queen who asked you to come here again?" Intuition told him that it was fenglingxuan. He even had a feeling that there would be concubines coming after the concubine left. If there have been concubines coming, then she doesn''t have to sleep with him again. It''s a good way, but it''s too naive and simple. No one can change what he decided. "It was my concubine who cooked ginseng soup for the emperor. It had nothing to do with the queen." Qi Yun answers carefully. "Is it?" Xuanyuanyi asked with a smile. His eyes were so deep that he couldn''t see what he thought. Qi Yun has been following Xuanyuan Yi for so long, and she knows Xuanyuan Yi''s temperament. When she is looked at by her, her heart is also a little uneasy, and she has some unspeakable fear. She is bold to come over, posture also put low enough, but she can''t guess Xuanyuan Yi''s mind. "Yes." Answer with a stiff head. Then there was silence. Qi Yun hung her head to one side, holding the ginseng soup she cooked by herself in her hands. The white smoke rose slowly, and the fragrance filled the whole room, making people appetizing. Xuanyuan Yi glances at Qiyun, who is more nervous. Xuanyuanyi still didn''t reach out to pick up the soup. He didn''t mean to drink at all, but his sight was inadvertently sweeping outside. Outside the hall, fenglingxuan and eunuch manager Li Gonggong stood left and right, and they whispered from time to time. Feng lingxuan asked Li Gonggong: "you have been with the emperor for so many years. What kind of beauty does the emperor like?" "According to the old slave, the emperor is very special to the queen." The implication is that the emperor likes the queen. Feng lingxuan laughed and said, "Mr. Li, this palace is a man. If the emperor is with this palace, isn''t he going to cut off the Royal incense? It''s absolutely impossible. " "Empress..." father-in-law Li didn''t like Feng lingxuan. He thought that he was disrespectful to the emperor, seduced the emperor, and was the son of general Feng Zhenyue. It was not a good thing. But today, it seems that he had some misunderstanding about the empress. If Feng lingxuan knew what Li Gong thought, he didn''t know whether he would laugh. "Mr. Li, according to our palace, the emperor doesn''t like our palace either. It''s just that our palace is different from other people. Our palace is willing to share the emperor''s worries, but we don''t want to be the one who charms the emperor. Therefore, we specially ask other women to accompany the emperor. I don''t know if Mr. Li is willing to help?" "If it''s for the sake of the emperor, we will." "What if it would put my father-in-law in a certain crisis?" "For the sake of the emperor, why don''t we die?" "It''s rare for my father-in-law to be loyal. Then I''ll trouble him here." "The queen is going to leave?" "The emperor is intimate with his concubines. It''s not good for the palace to stay here." "The old slave sent her to the queen." "No need." With that, Feng lingxuan turned and left. However, before she took two steps, the door of Longyin hall opened from behind, and xuanyuanyi''s voice came from behind. "Queen, it''s getting late. Where are you going?" "I suddenly remembered that some things had not been dealt with, so..." "What''s the matter? Go ahead and let others deal with it. " "It''s not good. I have to deal with it myself to be at ease." "Oh? In that case, I''ll go with you. " "The Emperor..." Qi Yun calls out from behind, and her words are full of grievances. When she sees Feng lingxuan, her eyes are unspeakable anger. She listened to Feng lingxuan''s words to find Xuanyuan Yi, but Xuanyuan Yi didn''t pay attention to her at all. She stood there like a fool for a long time. It''s nothing. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t like her. She can think of another way. What she can''t bear is that fenglingxuan is outside the hall, just like watching her joke. What''s more, Feng lingxuan wants to take the emperor away, which is unbearable. Fenglingxuan is extremely helpless, thinking: she''s looking for a concubine to serve xuanyuanyi, but xuanyuanyi''s attitude is to make enemies for her? Although Qiyun is a female, her brain is not very smart, but she is jealous and revenge type. If xuanyuanyi follows her today, her plan to please the emperor is lost, she will not make her feel better in the future. Think about it, it''s really a headache! "The Emperor..." "If there is nothing wrong with concubine Yun, go back first." Fenglingxuan originally wanted to persuade xuanyuanyi, but she was interrupted by xuanyuanyi when she opened her mouth. She clearly saw that when xuanyuanyi''s voice fell, Qiyun looked at her eyes and wanted to swallow her alive. Is this a plan that can''t make enemies? Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "emperor, it''s rare for Princess Yun to come here. You''d better go with Princess Yun. I''ll deal with the matter by myself." "But I only want to accompany you." Xuan Yuan Yi stares at Feng Ling Xuan tightly, the face says without expression. In a word, the killing power is absolute. Fenglingxuan certainly won''t believe that xuanyuanyi will have that kind of thought for her. Unfortunately, she doesn''t believe it, but Qiyun will. If the eyes can kill people, Feng lingxuan feels that she doesn''t know how many times she has died in Qi Yun''s hand. "Emperor, you can eat anything, but you can''t talk nonsense. If you have anything to do, let''s just say it. Why do you do so much? " Feng Ling Xuan approaches Xuan Yuan Yi and says in a voice that only two people can hear. Xuanyuanyi asked without hesitation: "well, when you are bent on sending one woman after another to me, did you ever want to ask me?" "The emperor, the minister is also for the sake of the Royal incense." "Then I have to thank you?" "I dare not!" Two people get together to talk, it is clear that the tense atmosphere, but in the eyes of outsiders is ambiguous. Qi Yun bit her lips, and the hatred in her eyes was very obvious. She listened to Feng lingxuan''s words to do these things, but what he did was just a joke. Feng, Ling, Xuan This palace will never make you feel better. In a hurry, Qi Yun left sadly. Feng lingxuan had a headache: "emperor, concubine Yun..." "If I remember well, you taught her a lesson when I first entered the palace. How can you speak for her now? Or am I too permissive to you? " Xuanyuanyi interrupts fenglingxuan, reaches out his hand and drags people to Longyin hall. "The Emperor..." Feng lingxuan struggled, but it didn''t help. The night is deep, as if mocking her. There is no star in the sky. It is dark. The orange light is shining on the ground. The light is not particularly bright, just like the soul portrayal of fenglingxuan at this time. Clever as Feng lingxuan, you can probably guess what Xuanyuan Yi''s attitude to Yun Fei is. He clearly knew that she was the one who was looking for him, but he was embarrassed in front of her, which undoubtedly planted the seeds of hatred in Qi Yun''s heart. Qi Yun is bound to deal with her. If she wants to be safe, she will have to take over. There is only one left between her and Qi Yun. Whether she is defeated or Qi Yun is defeated, it is good for him. If she is defeated, xuanyuanyi can take the opportunity to attack Fengzhen more. It may not kill her, but it will make Fengzhen more careful. If Qi Yun fails, xuanyuanyi will take the opportunity to beat Qi''s family and let them know who is the real emperor, the master of Yue. As if invisible, she took part in the battle of the harem and even the battle of the court. Xuanyuanyi drags fenglingxuan into the hall and falls out: "I warn you again, don''t challenge my patience." "Emperor, according to Chen, you''d better tell him directly what you need him to do, who you want to deal with, and how you need him to do the knife in your hand." Feng Ling Xuan stood up, rubbed his painful wrist and said frankly. In the past, I thought there was a chance to win, but now it seems that I am still trapped in the situation of Xuanyuan Yi. Instead of guessing again, I''d better say hello. Xuanyuan Yi was stunned for a moment, and then said, "you are really smart. Now that you have said that, let me make it clear that the family of prayer has made great contributions in helping me to ascend the throne. I don''t feel very comfortable recently. I think it''s necessary to give them a warning." "Does the emperor want to pray for Yun''s life, or put people in the cold palace?" Either way, she can do it. "Save your life first." The implication is to be in the cold. Feng lingxuan nodded clearly: "the emperor will wait for the good news." Although unwilling, he was still involved in the fight in the harem. I don''t know when I can see the effect she wants. That night, fenglingxuan finally stayed in Longyin hall. The next morning, the news of fenglingxuan''s staying in Longyin hall spread all over the imperial city. In the early days of the imperial court, there were countless folds from the abandoned empress, and even hundreds of officials wrote to each other for the abandoned empress. Among them, fengzhenyue also occupied a place. It was really wonderful. Chapter 48 The atmosphere in the court hall suddenly became dignified and strange. Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes swept all the ministers below one by one, and finally stayed on Feng Zhenyue: "general, it''s your son that others impeach. You don''t help the queen, but you join other ministers in writing to force me to abolish the Empress?" "The emperor, the minister is first of all the subjects of the state of Yue, and then a father. The queen is not worthy of being a queen because she is not virtuous." Feng Zhen knelt down on the ground and said respectfully, "please abandon the queen and choose a new queen." "Ask the emperor to abolish the queen and choose a new queen." Other ministers on the scene knelt down one after another, and their words and deeds were consistent. "What''s wrong with the queen? You say, where does the queen lose virtue? What''s wrong? " "Emperor, the empress lives in Longyin hall with honor and favor. She charms the emperor and bewitches the Lord. She sets all kinds of favors in one body. She doesn''t advise the emperor to soak in rain and dew, so that the royal family can''t open branches and leaves. Either way, it''s enough to get rid of her. " "Your Majesty, I implore you to put the overall situation first." "The Emperor..." In a word, their purpose is one: to force him to abandon. From this point of view, it can also be seen that xuanyuanyi has not fully grasped the situation. Xuanyuan Yi was angry and laughed: "well, in your opinion, who should be the queen after I abolish the queen?" Pause for a moment: "according to you Aiqing''s words, this Phoenix spirit Xuan is really a heinous crime, otherwise, don''t scrap it, how about directly beheading it?" His voice was very calm, but everyone in the room could hear it. He was in a rage. Everyone knows that the emperor likes the empress, and he is constantly flattered. If they really agree and force the emperor to kill the empress, then the emperor''s next one to get rid of must be them. All the ministers have the heart to beg for the abolition, but no one dares to say more at this time. The court was quiet again. Xuanyuanyi looked at fengzhenyue and asked, "senior general, do you think I should be the queen or the beheader?" "This..." Feng Zhen is more and more embarrassed. He feels that no matter what he says, it''s wrong. Without waiting for an answer, xuanyuanyi snorted again, and then asked Qin Su, "what do you think of the national teacher?" "Emperor, I think..." Before Qin Su finished, xuanyuanyi looked at others: "Prime Minister Han, Lord Qi, what do you think?" The people who has the final say are wondering how to answer. Xuanyuan is suddenly sinking. "I don''t have a chance to make a request for you. I don''t think you''ve done anything wrong with the queen. It''s really what I do, how to deal with her. I have the final say, as you have time to control the matter of the harem." It''s better to spend more time doing something good for the country. " "Emperor..." all the ministers called in unison. Xuanyuanyi directly threw down several memorials and said in a deep voice: "the flood in Gucheng, the mud rock flow in Mucheng and the earthquake in Licheng are the first things you should do, but what''s the result?" When the words came out, there was silence. All the ministers dare not give up the atmosphere. "Li Feng, Xue Chai and Sheng Yi, I send you three as Imperial Envoys to Gucheng, Mucheng and Licheng respectively to deal with the disaster. If you can''t deal with it properly, you three don''t have to come back." "Yes." Li, Xue and Sheng said in unison. Xuanyuanyi then moved out a lot of things, each of which was more urgent than the empress. Many ministers were blocked and speechless, and finally they had to give up persuading xuanyuanyi to leave the empress. The disturbance on the court hall soon spread all over the back palace, where three or two concubines gathered to discuss the favor of fenglingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan doesn''t care, but she has more care in her heart. Feng Zhenyue openly stood with other ministers to ask for the abolition of the empress, which is equivalent to telling everyone that his general''s military house can''t tolerate her fenglingxuan. She fenglingxuan serves people with lust, not only fails to persuade the emperor to get the rain and dew, but only gets the holy favor, so she should be abandoned. Feng lingxuan thought: if someone said to kill her, he would not hesitate to come to Feng Zhenyue. "Queen, don''t you think of something?" Li Deshun looks at Feng lingxuan anxiously and asks tentatively. The court hall is in trouble. Feng lingxuan is in a bad situation. Isn''t she in a hurry. Feng lingxuan looked back at Li Deshun and said, "what will happen to our palace depends on the emperor''s attitude. According to our palace, the emperor is reluctant to move our palace for the time being. In this case, why should we pay so much attention to it? It''s just more trouble. " Hearing the speech, Li Deshun found that he could not refute it. Feng lingxuan''s heart is clear. There is so much noise in the court today. I think someone will come to her. As for the way, it remains to be seen. Feng lingxuan guesses that someone will come to find her, but she doesn''t expect that the first person to find her is mu Zhihuan. Entering the Longyin hall, fenglingxuan left Li Deshun outside the palace at the first time when he found something strange. "Are you crazy? Come to Longyin hall at this time? Do you know how dangerous it is? " At the sight of the man, Feng lingxuan scolds mu Zhihuan. Mu Zhihuan let Feng lingxuan scold, when she stopped, he said: "you come with me, the palace is not where you should stay." "I''m fine here." Fenglingxuan road. "What''s good? Do you know what is said in the court today? Almost all the ministers jointly wrote to ask the emperor to abolish you. The emperor was furious. He was protecting you blatantly, but he was also making enemies for you. If you stay here, you will be in a very difficult situation. You may lose your life at any time. I can''t watch you in danger. Today, they jointly wrote a request for abolition. Who can guarantee that they will send killers to assassinate you another day. Now you are a fox spirit in everyone''s eyes "Xuanyuanyi deliberately, he wants to use my hand to get rid of some people." "You know he''s using you, and you''re still here to be used by him? Are you not afraid that he knows you had a spring night with him in Xiguan? Then you can''t hide anything. The crime of deceiving the king should be punished. Lingxuan, I know you want revenge. We can take a long view after we leave the palace. We don''t have to stay here. " "I suspect that there is a big Buddha behind the death of my uncle''s family, but now I don''t know who it is. Only when I get close to xuanyuanyi and get his trust can I do more "Isn''t the status of Xiguan warlord enough?" "If you were the emperor, would you let me stay in the imperial city all the time?" Mu Zhihuan is silent. Lin Xuanfeng, the God of war in Xiguan, is really in charge of the army. He can''t stay in the imperial city for a long time. When the princess Xianguo comes, their marriage must be the time to leave. It''s true that the identity of Queen is the closest to the emperor, but she has been staying in the Imperial City, but this identity is also the most dangerous. "Zhihuan, xuanyuanyi saw my ability when he was assassinated in the draft. He has told me clearly that he wants me to do things for him." After a pause, "you should know that the hospital on the way home can find out a lot of things, but not all of them." "So you have to stay?" In fact, the answer to this question has been given by mu Zhihuan for a long time. Feng lingxuan nodded without hesitation: "I have to stay. When I decided to come back, I didn''t want to give up halfway. " In fact, mu Zhihuan knew all this for a long time, and he was just not reconciled. In desperation, mu Zhihuan could only step back. He asked Feng lingxuan, "can you find a way to let me enter the palace? Only when I see that you are safe can I feel at ease. " "Are you sure you want to enter the palace?" Feng lingxuan said, "it''s not as simple as you think." "Lingxuan, you don''t want me to enter the palace, do you?" Mu Zhihuan is not a fool. You can see feng lingxuan''s attitude. Feng lingxuan didn''t hide: "yes, I just don''t want you to enter the palace. There are so many crises in the palace that I can''t even take care of myself. How can I take care of you? If anything happens to you, I''ll be sad. " If Mu Zhihuan was still thinking about it before, then when he heard the last sentence, his heart suddenly softened again. Yes, he and Feng lingxuan have been together for several years. How can they be confused because of something happened recently? Feng lingxuan''s ability, he should believe. "Zhihuan, don''t come to Longyin hall in the future. It''s dangerous! If I have a chance, I''ll come to you, OK? " Feng lingxuan also knows mu Zhihuan well. When he looks at his expression, he knows his mind. So he says while the iron is hot: "xuanyuanyi''s Kung Fu is very high, and the people around him are not fuel-efficient lamps. I don''t want to see you caught or hurt by him." "Good." Mu Zhihuan was silent for a long time, and finally nodded. Of course, he could not stop telling: "the situation is grim, you should be more careful." "I will." Fenglingxuan out of the gate, the people of Longyin hall are led away, and mu Zhihuan is relieved to leave. It was still early, and fenglingxuan went to the imperial garden. She remembered that Princess Yun seemed to be there. She promised xuanyuanyi to solve the problem, then, she naturally can''t empty talk. Yun Fei''s hatred for her is already very obvious. If you add another ignition, then Yun Fei should do it. However, before Feng lingxuan came to the imperial garden, he saw Xuanyuan Yi come over with a gloomy face. Feng Ling Xuan eyebrow tip a pick, under the heart already had seven or eight points of conjecture, she actively welcomed up: "I have seen the emperor." "You have come to wait for me?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. "No Feng Ling Xuan shook his head and said, "I was going to meet Yun Fei, but I happened to meet the emperor." "You are honest." Xuan Yuan Yi lightly hissed a, way. Feng lingxuan said: "even if I lie, the emperor will be able to detect it. Then why do I have to?" "Don''t go to Princess Yun. Go back and meet your father." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "The emperor did not forget that Chen and Feng Zhenyue had separated from their father son relationship." Feng lingxuan was surprised. "That''s why I want you to go back." Xuanyuanyi said: "as your father, he and other ministers jointly wrote to me to abolish you. What does it look like?" "Obviously, he can''t tolerate me any more. He wants to borrow your hand from the emperor." Feng Ling Xuan man didn''t like it. Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice: "this is the imperial edict. I want you to repair the relationship with Feng Zhenyue. Don''t let him fight against me in the court." Although he didn''t want to bow his head, he had to admit the reality that his rights are not enough. "Feng Zhen more since childhood don''t like minister, even if minister is willing to go back to try, he may not be willing to." "I''m sure you can''t be defeated by such a small matter." "I think the emperor wants military power in his hands. It seems that I think too much." "If you don''t even have a good relationship with him, how can you seize the military power?" Feng lingxuan looks at Xuan Yuanyi in surprise. She just says it casually. She doesn''t think about it. His purpose is actually the military power in Feng Zhenyue''s hands. On second thought, it''s not hard to figure it out. Xuanyuanyi is the emperor, the master of Yue, but his military power is limited. It''s strange if he doesn''t want to control the military power in his own hands. So, how can we regain military power? It''s no good ordering the return directly. Then, we have to think of other ways. In fact, xuanyuanyi calculated her from the beginning, right? First, welcome the young master of the general''s mansion into the palace, and then use him to persuade Feng Zhenyue to hand over the talisman. Fengling thinks that no matter whether the person entering the palace is her or not, xuanyuanyi has the same plan. However, her entering the palace may change some of xuanyuanyi''s original plans, so xuanyuanyi can only change them. Forced down the shock in the heart, Feng lingxuan said: "the emperor is good at calculation. What if I don''t want to go back? " "Then, you never want me to help you." Xuanyuanyi said: "why do you enter the palace? If you want to, you know better than me. If you want to offend me, you also know. Are you sure you want to bet your own life?" "As the old saying goes," to be with a king is like to be with a tiger. Today I have seen it. " Feng lingxuan said: "a moment of glory, a moment of use, a moment of threat." From xuanyuanyi''s words, fenglingxuan has confirmed that he has investigated her. Although it''s just something on the surface, it''s enough to guess her purpose. "When you hand over the military power to me, I will order a new investigation of the case of Manchu chop by Prime Minister Yue. How about that?" Xuan Yuan Yi stares at Feng Ling Xuan tightly, way: "this trade, you are not deficient." "Good." Feng Ling Xuan agreed without hesitation. Xuanyuan Yi is stunned for a moment. In fact, it was only after he discovered fenglingxuan''s daughter that he was asked to investigate. The result of the investigation was just known. He just had a try. He didn''t expect that fenglingxuan really came for the purpose of the murder of prime minister Yue. With this case, it''s no wonder that Feng lingxuan hates Feng Zhenyue. Lengshen, Feng Ling Xuan and mouth: "after the end of things, I hope the emperor can let me out of the palace." Xuanyuan Yi did not set whether or not, but there was an answer in his heart. Let you out of the palace? I''m afraid it''s impossible in this life! Chapter 49 Fenglingxuan didn''t know what xuanyuanyi had done. The day before, the incident of abandoning the empress, which was still making a lot of noise, was completely silent. When she heard the news, she was really surprised. At the same time, she was more sure that xuanyuanyi was not a simple man. Of course, the son of a concubine can win the throne from other princes with a good background. Can it be simple? According to Xuan Yuan Yi''s meaning, Feng Ling Xuan went back to the general''s mansion. At the beginning, the more she broke off the relationship with Fengzhen, the more angry she was. At this moment, she went back, and the more Fengzhen thought that she was coming back because of the waste queen, the higher she was. Feng Han''s mother and daughter knew that Feng lingxuan had gone back to her house. They were unhappy last time. Naturally, their mother and daughter couldn''t have a good look at Feng lingxuan. It was good that they didn''t stab her directly. "Tut, isn''t this our queen? What''s the wind blowing today? And blow the queen back? " Feng Han said strangely. Feng Ruoxi said: "Niang, it''s said that our empress dominates the holy pet and loses her virtue and grace, which has already caused the dissatisfaction of the courtiers. Yesterday, she wrote a letter to the emperor asking him to abolish the empress. In her daughter''s opinion, she came back to seek protection because she was afraid of being left behind. " "I see!" Feng Han nodded and said, "but I remember that someone has broken off the relationship with our general''s mansion?" "So she''s thick skinned." Feng Ruoxi said, "if it were me, I would be embarrassed." Feng lingxuan completely ignored the two mothers and daughters, but directly looked at Feng Zhenyue and asked with a smile: "is it too thoughtless for you to join other ministers in abolishing the queen? Do you forget that you have already committed the crime of deceiving the king the moment you enter the palace? Are you not afraid that I will not be able to hide my daughter? Have you ever wondered what the emperor would do if he knew that I was going to enter the palace disguised as a man? " Feng Zhen is more and more obviously stunned. He thinks that Feng lingxuan will be nervous and afraid when the civil and military officials jointly ask the emperor to abolish the queen. This time she comes back, she also asks him for help. Unexpectedly, she is not afraid. Instead, she uses this to teach him a lesson. As a general, he is not a fool since he had nothing. He had already thought about it when he signed a joint letter. Once something happened to fenglingxuan, he would tell the story of severing the relationship in public. All the mistakes would be put on fenglingxuan, and then he would send his daughter to the palace to calm the holy anger. Of course, the main purpose of Feng Zhenyue is to make Feng lingxuan bow his head and beg him. Unexpectedly, this man is back, but the result is quite different from what he thought. "Fenglingxuan, you came back to talk nonsense?" Feng Zhen more forced down his anger in the heart, ask. Feng lingxuan said, "of course not." "What are you doing back then?" Feng Zhen more complexion not good ground asks a way. "I''ll tell my father, don''t do anything that''s not good for you and me. Just close the door and deal with the affairs between us. There''s no need to involve more people, is there?" Fenglingxuan said: "xuanyuanyi is not a person who is easy to offend. You don''t want him to catch your mistake, do you?" "If you can be more obedient, you can forget your past rudeness as a father." Feng Zhenyue said: "no matter how you are favored by the emperor, you still need a strong and reliable background, don''t you? You should know that my general''s residence is your only choice. " "If my father could value me a little, how could I..." I didn''t finish her words, but it was not hard to hear her resentment. Fenglingxuan has a good grasp of the degree. When she comes back this time, she shows that she is a child who yearns for family affection, but is abandoned by family affection. She is eager to get the love and protection of her relatives. Feng Zhen was more and more slightly stunned. Feng lingxuan seemed to feel that the fire was not enough. She hung her head slightly, and her whole body was full of sadness. She said wrongly, "father, you always blame me for being disrespectful to you. Have you ever thought about why?" At this point, Feng lingxuan''s voice choked: "my mother died early, I was lonely and helpless, and my aunt and sister-in-law bullied me in turn. They wanted me to die early. Why did you say half a word for me? Have you ever thought that I am your daughter when I am humbly seeking survival in the mansion? You don''t like my mother, but what did I do when I was young? Have you ever thought of your blood flowing from me? " "Are you blaming me?" Feng Zhen was more and more moved by Feng lingxuan. In his impression, even when Feng lingxuan was very young, she didn''t have a good face for him, and she never got close to him. When father and daughter communicate with each other, she always has thorns. She is like a hedgehog with thorns all over her body. She stabs him with her thorns all over her body, which makes him dislike her and even more dislike her. Think about it carefully, in fact, she was just a kind of self-protection, and it was them who caused all this. "I really blame you, especially after hearing that your signature is on the list of joint names that have been abolished." Feng lingxuan said: "I don''t understand. What makes you so disgusted and cruel to me? I especially want to ask you, "am I born to you?" The words in tears, asked Feng Zhen more speechless. Feng Han''s side saw that Feng Zhen was more and more obviously softhearted, and his heart was not good. He immediately said: "master, this dead girl is used to acting. She must have a plan when she comes back this time. You must not be softhearted after hearing her say so many words. What''s her attitude in the past? How did she care about you all these years? " "Yes, father, she broke up with us a few days ago." Feng Ruoxi continues to mend the sword. The two mother and daughter really didn''t forget to beat her at any time, but they didn''t know if Feng Zhenyue would listen to them without hesitation. Feng Ling Xuan sneers at the bottom of her heart, but her face is still crying. She has always been indifferent and arrogant attitude. She has never had a good word or a good face for Feng Zhenyue. It''s hard for her to put down her attitude. However, the more Feng Zhenyue has even a little affection for her daughter, the more she hesitates. Of course, fenglingxuan doesn''t expect fengzhenyue to make any favorable decision immediately. After all, fenghan has a son, which is also fengzhenyue''s only son. "Father, you must not be deceived by her." Seeing that Feng Zhen was more and more hesitant, Feng Ruoxi advised: "she has never paid attention to you. At this moment, all of a sudden, she must have something to ask for." "Master, she has a lot of heart from a kid. Don''t fall in love with her just because she keeps a low profile. There will be something wrong and it''s too late to regret." Feng Han also said: "she has always thought that her mother''s death was caused by us. Over the years, full of hatred, how can she really admit her mistake?" "Don''t you know why I hate you?" Feng lingxuan raised her eyes and swept to Feng Han and Feng Ruoxi. When her eyes turned to Feng Zhenyue, she was full of grievances: "father, do you really want to be so heartless?" Accustomed to the ferocious appearance of Feng lingxuan in the past, Feng Zhenyue suddenly became like this now. She was really not used to it, so that she swallowed it all when she thought it was good. Father and daughter suddenly fell into a silence, father and daughter have their own thoughts. After a long time, Feng lingxuan said: "since my father''s mind has been determined, then I''ve never come back. I just hope my father can do things in a proper way. Don''t take the whole general''s mansion in for me." After saying that, Feng lingxuan didn''t wait for Feng Zhenyue to reply and turned to leave. Looking at her lonely back, Feng Zhenyue suddenly felt uncomfortable. Feng Han''s heart is uneasy, hurriedly way: "master, this wench is used to acting..." "Enough! I know how she is Feng Zhen more deep voice interrupt Feng Han, way: "you mother and daughter first go back, I want to a person quiet." Feng Han''s and Feng Ruoxi are particularly unwilling, but seeing Feng Zhenyue''s attitude, they can only leave discontentedly. On returning to the house, Feng Ruoxi asked discontentedly: "Niang, do you think Father will be moved to accept her again by Feng lingxuan''s smelly girl? If my father really wants to stand in the same line with Feng lingxuan, the smelly girl will not be able to deal with us in death? " "Ruoxi, don''t worry, I will never let your father accept fenglingxuan again." Feng Han''s eyes across a cruel, she worked hard for so many years, will never let his efforts in vain. "What shall we do now?" Feng Ruoxi asked with a frown. Feng Han thought about it for a while, and comforted him: "when your father''s mood is better, I''ll go and tell him that it''s time for your brother to come back." "What about my entering the palace as a concubine?" Feng Ruoxi asked again. "I''ll tell your father about it, too." Feng Han said: "as long as you enter the palace, get the saint''s favor, and then give birth to a prince for the royal family, Feng lingxuan will have nothing to fight with you. At that time, you can deal with Feng lingxuan whatever you want." "Yes." Feng Ruoxi nodded shyly, her eyes shining with the light of ambition. And the protagonist Feng lingxuan who they talked about also put away her tears and grievances after leaving the general''s mansion. Taking a deep breath, Feng lingxuan went to Xiguan general''s mansion. She has to go back to see if xuanyuanyi has sent someone to look for her. She has asked for sick leave for a long time, and the princess of Xianguo''s time is coming to the imperial city. To avoid accidents, fenglingxuan always goes through the back door. Today, before she gets close, she finds that even the back door is guarded. What''s going on? Why didn''t you get any news? Feng Ling thought, turned to leave, intending to enter through another door. Turning around, she found that no matter which door was guarded tightly. Is it not that xuanyuanyi finds something and sends troops to catch her? Is pondering whether wants to sneak in to have a look after all, behind actually rang out familiar footsteps. Looking back, I saw mu Zhihuan rushing. "What''s going on?" "Let''s go to the hospital on our way home first." Mu Zhihuan reached out and took Feng lingxuan''s hand. Feng lingxuan didn''t care about the intimacy between them for a moment. After all, it''s not the first time that they have been fighting side by side for many years. However, mu Zhihuan was overjoyed by such a small action. They arrived at the hospital on their way home as soon as they could. They still went through the back door to fenglingxuan''s room in the hospital. They went in front of each other and locked the door. Feng lingxuan opened the door and asked, "what''s the matter? What did the emperor find? " "The princess of Xianguo will arrive at the Imperial City in a few days. The emperor is afraid that you will run away, so he ordered someone to surround the general''s residence in Xiguan." Feng Ling Xuan''s mouth Drew: "it looks like he''s monitoring a prisoner. If you don''t know, you''ll think I''ve made a big mistake." Mu Zhihuan was silent. Feng Ling thought for a moment and said, "I''m not good to go back there. You ask someone to send a message out, saying that I''m seriously ill and I''m recovering in the hospital on my way home." "I''ve released the news. I think the emperor will know it soon." Mu Zhihuan said with some worry: "once he gets the news, he is very likely to come to the hospital on his way home in person. Last time we threw him out, this time I''m afraid... " "Has he not been here since that day?" Feng lingxuan asked instinctively. After the voice fell, she suddenly remembered that at that time, she was very busy. She was afraid that xuanyuanyi would do something out of the ordinary, so she asked people to spread the news that the ghost doctor had left. During this period, xuanyuanyi was also very busy, and it was normal that she had not been here. "I''ve never been here." Mu Zhihuan. Feng Ling Xuan sighed and said, "go and call Xinyi, and then have a good rest." "You wait here." Mu Zhihuan said, then turned and left. After a while, mu Zhihuan came in with a young girl. As soon as she saw Feng lingxuan, she ran over happily: "ghost doctor, are you here?" "Xinyi, I''ve been working hard for you during my absence." Fenglingxuan road. "It''s not hard." Xinyi shook her head and said, "it''s ghost doctor. I''m afraid you''ll have to work hard next." "A lot of people come to see a doctor?" In fact, it''s something you don''t need to ask. Xinyi nodded: "it''s really a lot. I''ve done a lot, but still a lot." "You can tell me about it later." Feng lingxuan said, "in the future, I will stay here as much as possible in the daytime." "You stay here. What about the palace? You''re not going back? " Mu Zhihuan approached fenglingxuan and whispered in a voice that only two people could hear: "it''s too dangerous for you to run at both ends like this." "Nothing." Feng lingxuan said, "you don''t have to worry. I''ll make a good arrangement in the palace." "Can I help you?" Mu Zhihuan asked anxiously. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "no, I can handle it very well. Moreover, it will be more dangerous for you to enter the palace at this time. " "All right!" Mu Zhihuan is not persistent, fenglingxuan can come out, if it''s really dangerous, then he will take people to leave directly. Feng lingxuan and mu Zhihuan have known each other for many years. From their reaction, they can see some of his ideas, but she didn''t say them. Xinyi went out and brought in a register. She handed the register to fenglingxuan. When fenglingxuan looked at the register, she said slowly, "the people in the register are all the people I decided to stay and schedule after several times of selection. I have recorded their main diseases and severity. You have a look first. If there is anything I don''t know, I''ll tell you." Feng lingxuan quietly looks at the list. When she sees Huang Yi, her brow suddenly frowns. From the handwriting and the disease, she has guessed that this person is Xuanyuan Yi. Is he really here again? "How many times has this man been here?" Feng lingxuan pointed to Huang Yi''s page and asked, "have you recorded his situation clearly?" "The ghost doctor knows this man?" Xinyi asked in surprise. "I know." Feng lingxuan said: "this person is not an ordinary person." "Well, but from this man?" Xinyi asked tentatively. Fenglingxuan said that she knew the man, so Xinyi took it for granted that she wanted to start the diagnosis and treatment from this person, and she was even ready to inform this person. Unexpectedly, fenglingxuan drew a fork on the name of the man directly: "this man doesn''t need to be involved for the moment." What she did in the palace was enough to keep him safe for several months. What''s more, she has been bullied by xuanyuanyi in the palace. Now when she comes to her territory, if she doesn''t take the opportunity to revenge and bully xuanyuanyi, how uncomfortable will she be? "Other people, five a day, according to the severity of the disease." Feng lingxuan drew on the list. After a moment, she closed the list and handed it to Xinyi. At the same time, she did not forget to tell her: "I don''t care what I crossed out. If they come to make trouble, you should tell them that if you really want me to do it, you must show their sincerity. Obviously, the sincerity before is not enough." "Good." Xinyi took over the list and said, "I''ll arrange it right away." Xinyi is not very old, only 17 years old, but she has been with fenglingxuan for four years, and she knows fenglingxuan''s temperament. Therefore, after fenglingxuan said it, she didn''t refuse and left with the list. Almost the first time Xinyi left, mu Zhihuan asked fenglingxuan, "Huang Yi, but the emperor?" His voice is very low, even fenglingxuan must be very careful to hear clearly. Fenglingxuan didn''t intend to hide it from mu Zhihuan, so she answered his question very frankly: "it''s him. He was poisoned. The imperial doctor in the palace has no way, otherwise, he won''t come to me." "He was poisoned, so why did you fork him off?" "He can''t die for a while and a half. Besides, he''s restricting me everywhere in the palace. Then I''ll change my place and environment to find it back." When mu Zhihuan heard Feng lingxuan''s words, he couldn''t say a retort. Fenglingxuan is a person who can''t move a knife or a gun without moving. But if someone really angers her, whether it''s a change of identity, or a change of place, or anything, she will retaliate back. At this moment, she directly refuses to treat xuanyuanyi, which is in line with her nature. However, on second thought, mu Zhihuan was worried again: "the God of war of Xiguan is visiting and resting in the hospital on his way home. Even if you don''t agree, he will come soon. When it comes, he will always see you." "Yes, he can see Lin Xuanfeng, but he can''t see the ghost doctor." Feng lingxuan said: "Zhihuan, you forget that if the ghost doctor doesn''t want to see someone, then no matter who that person is, he can''t see it." Mu Zhihuan then remembered that except for the identity of Feng lingxuan, the legitimate daughter of the general, Lin Xuanfeng and the ghost doctor were not for anyone to handle. Even the emperor, she was not afraid. Feng lingxuan went back to the palace immediately after the arrangement of the hospital on his way home. She has been out long enough. Maybe xuanyuanyi has gone to find her. At the same time, she also had to speed up her time. She had to ask xuanyuanyi for some time. Maybe it''s not good to go out of the palace to live, but she would agree to go out of the palace to do something in the daytime? After returning to the palace in a hurry, fenglingxuan tells xuanyuanyi what he thinks. The man wants her to get the talisman in fengzhenyue''s hand, so he won''t refuse her request. The next morning, fenglingxuan went out of the palace before xuanyuanyi. Of course, in other people''s eyes, fenglingxuan went back to the general''s mansion aboveboard. In fact, as soon as she went back to the house, she changed her clothes and left. She set up a enchantment array in front of her own courtyard, and no one could get in or out except her. During the day, Feng lingxuan went back to the hospital to save people. As a ghost doctor, Feng lingxuan has many requests to save people, and thanks to her good medical skills. Even if she asks for a lot of money and the fees are too high, there are still many people coming to her. It has been her rule for many years to see only five people a day. Therefore, even if some people are dissatisfied, they dare not say no. Today''s five people are the most serious patients in recent years. Fenglingxuan took a long time to save each of them. Before they were all saved, xuanyuanyi came. At the beginning, xuanyuanyi asked for a ghost doctor, but after he was mercilessly rejected, he could only look for Lin Xuanfeng, the God of war in Xiguan. At this moment, mu Zhihuan has been waiting for Xuanyuan Yi. He constantly emphasizes that "Lin Xuanfeng" is seriously ill and needs to rest, so that Xuanyuan Yi never sees the person he wants to see. Xuanyuanyi stayed in the hospital on his way home for a day. After a long time, he didn''t resist going straight to the clinic. Fenglingxuan just finished treating the man. He thought that Xinyi had come, but he didn''t return. He said, "today''s several are all good. Please inform their family to take the man back. I''ll take the medicine according to the prescription I wrote. The decocting method, usage and dosage of the medicine are all written on it." "The ghost doctor is really careful." Xuanyuanyi said coldly: "since you have time to see them, why refuse me?" Hearing the sound and looking back, when she saw who was standing in front of her, Feng lingxuan suddenly clapped in her heart. Because she wanted to see xuanyuanyi as Lin Xuanfeng, she was wearing Lin Xuanfeng''s clothes and her mask. Sure enough, xuanyuanyi''s eyes suddenly shrank when he saw fenglingxuan, and then he was very angry: "my God of war in Xiguan, do you know how to deal with the crime of deceiving you?" Chapter 50 Xuanyuan Yi stares at fenglingxuan coldly. His fierce eyes seem to see through fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan is also a person who has experienced big storms. At the beginning, she was really shocked and felt that it was going to be over. But when she calmed down, she immediately realized that things were not so bad. Yes, she''s really Lin Xuanfeng''s dress now, but it doesn''t prove that she is. Xuanyuanyi has never seen Lin Xuanfeng, the world-famous God of war in Xiguan, or the ghost doctor, who is known as both medicine and poison. Therefore, he can''t recognize her. With such a suit of clothes, she just refuses to recognize it. Xuanyuan Yi has nothing to do with her. At this moment, Feng lingxuan was very glad that she was still wearing the mask of human skin. As long as she took off the silver mask, she could see the face of the ghost doctor. "What? Won''t the general explain it to me? " Xuanyuan Yi see feng lingxuan has never opened his mouth, can''t help but frown and ask again. Just now four eyes opposite that moment, he but clearly saw the shock and amazement in Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes. Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile, "I''m afraid the emperor misunderstood something? How can I become your God of war in Xiguan? " "Do you want to tell me that you are not Lin Xuanfeng?" Xuanyuanyi obviously didn''t believe it, and his tone was not very good. Feng lingxuan said, "of course, if I were general Lin, how could I be here?" "There is no conflict between general Lin and ghost doctor." Xuanyuanyi is determined that this person is Lin Xuanfeng, also determined that she is a ghost doctor, he said: "I have caught a positive, do you still want to deny it?" "Even if you are the emperor, can''t let me admit the fact that it doesn''t exist?" Feng lingxuan was very calm, and his words were even calmer. "If you are not general Lin, how can you wear her clothes? Wearing her mask? If you are not a ghost doctor, how can you be here? What you said just now is a doctor''s advice to a patient. " Xuanyuanyi''s voice sank a little, he said: "up to now, if you don''t admit it, you won''t be afraid that I will investigate your crime of deceiving you?" "Emperor, I have never denied the fact that I am a ghost doctor, but I dare not admit the identity of general Lin." Fenglingxuan was still silent, she said: "of course, I must admit that the clothes and mask on my body are indeed general Lin''s. I think the general is very powerful. I''ve always admired him. The general also likes me very much, so... " Later, fenglingxuan didn''t say it. She did it on purpose. She wanted xuanyuanyi to imagine and guess. Xuanyuanyi has always been a person who thinks more. After hearing Feng lingxuan''s words, he really filled up many pictures. After a while, he asked: "you mean, you are not general Lin, but someone who is close to general Lin? Close enough to wear the same clothes? Even if it is a general uniform, general Lin will not hesitate to give you the one to wear? " "It''s not a secret. As long as the emperor''s people go to Xiguan to inquire about it, they will know that general Lin is very good at ghost medicine." Feng lingxuan pondered and answered. At this moment, she was also glad that she had been in the army as a ghost doctor before, which made many people know that the ghost doctor liked general Lin and could do a lot for him, and general Lin was also very sympathetic to the ghost doctor. Seeing Feng lingxuan speak like a model, Xuan Yuanyi has doubts, but he still doesn''t believe it. Now he prefers that Lin Xuanfeng and ghost doctor are actually one person. In order to prove his idea, Xuanyuan Yi flashed forward without saying hello and reached out to uncover the mask on Feng lingxuan''s face. Fenglingxuan is always on guard and knows xuanyuanyi to a certain extent. Even if xuanyuanyi doesn''t say it, she knows that he didn''t believe it. Therefore, she is always on guard. Sure enough, Xuanyuan Yi moved, fenglingxuan also made a response at the first time. Xuanyuanyi''s hand rubs fenglingxuan''s sideburns. As she passes by, the extra silver needle in fenglingxuan''s hand has been punctured at some acupoint on xuanyuanyi''s hand. At that moment, xuanyuanyi felt a sudden pain in his hand. Then, his hand could not be lifted. "What did you do?" Xuanyuanyi stares at fenglingxuan coldly. He wanted to take off her mask and see her face clearly. Unexpectedly, he was calculated by her. His kung fu is not low, and his reaction is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Being able to evade him and calculate on him is enough to prove how good the ghost doctor''s Kung Fu and vigilance of men and women with masks are. "It''s nothing, just to let the emperor rest your hand for a while." Feng lingxuan said: "I''m rather timid. When I see someone doing something to me, I''ll be very nervous. Once this person gets nervous, he will lose his square inch completely. He may not even remember where he used the needle himself." "Are you on guard against me?" Xuanyuanyi''s face was hard to see the extreme, and every word of the exit almost jumped out of the teeth: "do you know where the last person who threatened me was? You''re just a civilian. How dare you treat me like this? I''m not afraid that I''ll be angry. You''re going back to the hospital and you''ll be killed? " "Emperor, are you so angry that you are not afraid that the poison on your body will spread quickly?" Fenglingxuan looked at xuanyuanyi fearlessly and said: "although the outside world says that Yuehuang is moody and bloodthirsty, I always think that they don''t know you well enough. Being emperor, sometimes they really need to be ruthless. However, the poison on you, except for the person who poisoned you and me, has no solution. Are you sure you want to be buried with me? " Xuanyuanyi stares at fenglingxuan, and the veins on his forehead jump. I really want to strangle the ghost doctor. It''s really annoying. However, he forced down his anger and said, "you said you are not Lin Xuanfeng. Why don''t you take off the mask and let me have a look? Or let me die? " If it''s Lin Xuanfeng, he can also use the emperor''s identity to put pressure on him to recover his lost face. But if he is really a ghost doctor and is not alone with Lin Xuanfeng, then he is really not easy to offend, at least for the time being. He remembered that there was a rumor outside that the ghost doctor wanted you to die in the third shift, and you could not live more than a shred. All those who provoked the ghost doctor died without a place to die. The ghost doctor''s skill is superb. As long as the person she wants to save, even if half of her foot is in the coffin, she can save her breath. At the same time, the ghost doctor''s skill of poison is unparalleled in the world. As long as the person she wants to kill, even under the protection of heaven and man, she can''t escape death. Her poison can appear in any form, which is impossible to prevent. "It''s no problem to take off the mask, but the emperor misunderstood you before and brought me trouble. How can this be counted?" Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi and asks sincerely. What''s bothering her? Xuanyuanyi almost a mouthful of blood spurted out, it is clear that she has always been in the upper hand, his hand is still unable to move, she actually said he brought trouble to her? Where on earth did she come from so thick skinned to say such a thing? Xuanyuanyi''s face was extremely ugly. Fenglingxuan blinked, pretending to be puzzled and asked: "does the emperor seem very unwilling? Do you scold me in your heart? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± If he really said that he was scolding her in his heart, would she give him another injection? Seeing Xuanyuan Yi frowning tightly, Feng lingxuan continued: "emperor, if you want to scold me, you can scold me out loud. I''m always generous." Generous? What''s your joke? Xuanyuanyi first found that the ghost doctor was a guy with extremely thick skin. Although Lin Xuanfeng didn''t respect the emperor much, there was no ghost doctor so impolite. How could he feel that he was a person before? "If the emperor has nothing else to do, can he go out first?" Feng Ling Xuan sees Xuan Yuan Yi depressed, decisively opened his mouth again. Xuanyuan Yi said: "you take down the mask first." Fenglingxuan didn''t hesitate any more. She reached out and took off the mask. Then she looked at xuanyuanyi with a smile and asked, "now is it OK?" "Then I''ll go outside and wait for the ghost doctor." Xuan Yuan Yi also didn''t rely on again, decisively stepped back two steps. Feng lingxuan crosses Xuanyuan Yi and goes in another direction. Xuanyuan Yi hesitates for a moment and thinks something is not right, so she raises her heel. What shocked him was that he could see fenglingxuan, but he couldn''t catch up. It''s very simple. There''s an array between him and the ghost doctor. It is said that the ghost doctor is not only proficient in medicine and poisons, but also very powerful in array. If he wants to trap anyone, he can''t escape. Feng lingxuan''s figure gradually disappears in the line of sight, Xuanyuan Yi can''t help but get angry and angry. Is he being fooled? Ghost doctor, this damned guy, is it true when he can''t do anything about him? How can you play with him so blatantly? The more he thought about it, the more angry xuanyuanyi was, the more ugly his face was. If the eyes can kill people, Feng lingxuan is estimated to be scum. Fenglingxuan, who irritates xuanyuanyi, is now standing in the room that is so-called for Lin Xuanfeng, the general of Xiguan God of war. Mu Zhihuan looks at Feng lingxuan anxiously: "did you offend Xuanyuan Yi again?" "I separated him from the array." Feng lingxuan said, "why didn''t you send me a message just now? Do you know what it''s like to see him behind me when I turn around? At the first moment, my brain was just blank, you know? If I''m a little bit more irrational, even if it''s just a little bit, I''ll have to explain it to him. " "He doesn''t know you''re the same person yet?" Mu Zhihuan said: "according to his brain, should be suspected?" "Yes, there was doubt, but I got around it." Feng lingxuan said: "if you really meet him, you should remember what to say?" "Don''t worry, I know." Mu Zhihuan said: "in order to avoid him coming later, I think you have to prepare for it." "You go first. I''ll prepare. If he really wants to come to see me, you can bring someone." "Good." Mu Zhihuan left. Feng lingxuan began to change into Lin Xuanfeng''s clothes. After changing, she put on her mask. Then she took a book and sat on the bed watching. In fact, as she expected, xuanyuanyi, who was angry with fenglingxuan, immediately asked mu Zhihuan to take him to see Lin Xuanfeng. Mu Zhihuan is also in the state of changing face now. However, Feng lingxuan''s skill of changing face is extremely superb, and no one can see it. Moreover, xuanyuanyi is in anger. He just glances at mu Zhihuan and thinks that this person is the deputy general he knew before, so he takes his eyes back. Xuanyuanyi asked mu Zhihuan a lot about Lin Xuanfeng, and mu Zhihuan answered one by one, without any mistakes. His appearance is serious, and will never be doubted. Xuanyuanyi has been looking at mu Zhihuan inquisitively. He wants to see something from him. As a result, after watching for a long time, mu Zhihuan really can''t find any loopholes here. After thinking about it, Xuanyuan Yi asks mu Zhihuan, "do you know where the ghost doctor is?" "Ghost doctor? There''s something going on Mu Zhihuan said: "as for where I have gone, I don''t know. If the emperor really wants to find her, then I''ll send someone to check. Once I have news, I''ll tell you immediately." "Just don''t waste your time." Xuanyuanyi said: "I heard that general Lin has been more seriously ill recently, so I have to keep him in the hospital on the way home, but really?" "Back to the emperor, the general''s condition was really bad. However, these two days, under the treatment of the ghost doctor, he has been much better. Today, he can still sit up and read books." So is mu Zhihuan. "That''s about to get better?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. Mu Zhihuan nodded: "it''s really getting better. Generally speaking, the general''s illness has been nearly a month. It''s really too long." "What''s wrong with him?" Xuanyuan Yi thought for a moment and asked. Mu Zhihuan said: "it''s cold. In addition, he had been injured in the battlefield before, and he rushed back before his wound was completely healed. He thought it was OK all the time, but he didn''t expect that the disease came like a mountain, and the disease went like a thread. This time, she almost didn''t wake up. Fortunately, the ghost doctor''s medical skill was superb and pulled her back from the gate of hell." "She almost died? Why don''t I know? " Xuan Yuan Yi asked with a frown. Since he first summoned Lin Xuanfeng, rather than after his marriage, he has never seen him again. He always thought that it was not true for him to ask for sick leave? Almost. How serious is this? Fortunately, it''s getting better now. Xuanyuanyi said: "where is he? Take me to have a look." "Emperor, please follow me." Mu Zhihuan said respectfully. At last, he turned to lead the way. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t hesitate any more, and raised his foot to follow him. In fact, the hospital on the way home is very large. It has two floors. There are several rooms on the first floor and the second floor. It is said that most of the rooms on the second floor are wards for patients who are seriously ill and are not suitable for moving. Feng lingxuan is sitting on the bed reading, but her mood is a little restless. She knows xuanyuanyi is bound to come, so after hearing the footsteps, she begins to perform. Before that, his face was still full of red light, but in a short time, he became as pale as paper, and he was very weak at first sight. Mu Zhihuan leads the advanced house. If he didn''t know Feng lingxuan''s acting skills and that she is actually very good, he would have believed that Feng lingxuan had escaped from death. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t know anything about it. She just heard that fenglingxuan almost died in Mu Zhihuan''s room. Seeing that people are still so weak, she immediately believes that she really survived. Before he knew it, he separated Lin Xuanfeng and the ghost doctor, so that when Feng lingxuan wanted to get up and salute, he stopped them himself. Again, there was a gentleness he had never noticed. "Is general Lin better? I heard that the general was seriously injured before? " "I''ll be much better if I go back to the emperor. Thanks to the ghost doctor, I''m afraid I would have been a native if I hadn''t had her." Feng Ling Xuan sighed and said. Her voice sounded very hoarse, as if she had just recovered from a serious illness. Mu Zhihuan stood there with no expression on his face. In fact, even though he had heard it many times, he was still shocked. He was really curious about how fenglingxuan did it. He made totally different voices of the three identities and never made any mistakes. Not to mention xuanyuanyi can''t tell, even he who followed fenglingxuan for several years may not be able to tell. Xuanyuanyi heard fenglingxuan''s words and immediately said: "general, it''s better not to talk for the time being. Keep it well. I''ll send someone to inform you when Princess Xianguo comes." "Thank you for your grace." Feng Ling Xuan said gratefully. "No need to thank you. As long as you are loyal to me and keep Xiguan well for me, I will trust you and entrust you with a heavy task." The sky is shining. Feng lingxuan was still moved to the extreme: "I will do my best, I promise, as long as I''m still here, no other country will take half of the land from our country." "That''s good." Xuanyuanyi nodded with satisfaction. Fenglingxuan has been paying attention to xuanyuanyi, thinking: he should ask the ghost doctor now, right? Sure enough, xuanyuanyi opened his mouth at the next moment. He said, "is the general familiar with the ghost doctor?" "Ghost doctor?" Feng Ling Xuan suddenly laughed, eyes a pet drown: "minister and he is really very familiar." "How familiar are you?" Xuan Yuan Yi inquires. He''s still trying. Feng lingxuan smiles in her heart, but she says, "how do you say that? The relationship between the minister and the ghost doctor is closer. It''s a kind of relationship that can be shared in the same bed. " "If he wants to wear your clothes and your mask, do you agree?" Feng lingxuan nodded without hesitation: "yes." After a pause, Feng lingxuan said softly with her eyes full before xuanyuanyi spoke: "speaking of it, I have only one suit of clothes here since I live in the hospital on my way home. The other one is the ghost doctor. She is a bit eccentric and likes to do some strange things, but she is also very interesting." Chapter 51 He is not polite in front of him. However, when it comes to the ghost doctor, he becomes gentle. That kind of tenderness is not pretending, but a kind of tenderness that penetrates into his bones. Xuanyuanyi feels unhappy. He looks at fenglingxuan fiercely. Fenglingxuan imitated and continued: "emperor, if you say that the ghost doctor has made you unhappy, then I apologize to you on behalf of her. If you really want to investigate, then I have no complaints about how to punish him." "You are very conscious." Xuanyuan Yi hummed coldly: "she made a mistake herself. Why should you bear the consequences? How can I treat you? " "The emperor, ghost doctor to minister, has a different meaning, even if for her to pay all, minister is willing to." Feng Ling Xuan said with a serious face. This is a kind of love, you can give everything for the one you love. Not to mention xuanyuanyi, even fenglingxuan herself will be moved. Her acting skills are so good. How can she be so good? Mu Zhihuan, standing behind Xuanyuan Yi, was taking out the corner of his mouth, speechless in his eyes. What has a different meaning? What is willing to give everything for her? Thanks to her. However, her performance was really like that. Even he was deeply moved by it. If they didn''t know clearly that they were just one person, maybe he would have thought that the ghost doctor and Lin Xuanfeng were not clear and loved each other. Mu Zhihuan thought: I don''t know what kind of reaction xuanyuanyi would have when he knew that it was the same person who performed different performances in front of him with two different identities before and after that. Moreover, this person was the head of the six palaces that the famous media in his palace was marrying? Xuanyuanyi has no doubt about what fenglingxuan said. He asks in a deep voice: "if I only punish the ghost doctor?" "Emperor, please forgive me." Feng lingxuan immediately became nervous. "Since she is so important to you, why do you agree to marry Princess Xianguo? Does the doctor agree? " Xuanyuan Yi slightly squints, looking at Feng lingxuan''s eyes full of exploration. "Emperor, the ghost doctor is very important to me. As for the princess of Xianguo, I never wanted to marry her." Fenglingxuan blurted out, when she came into contact with xuanyuanyi''s face, she immediately changed her words and said: "I will promise, but I want to take Xianguo. Isn''t that what the emperor likes to see?" "Since you care about the ghost doctor, the ghost doctor will certainly listen to you?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. Fenglingxuan nodded and xuanyuanyi said: "it''s just so. I''ve come to see a doctor several times, but I''ve been turned away by her. You can tell me about her. As long as she can get rid of the poison in my body and make me safe, I will reward her." Xuanyuanyi really feels a little bit hot. He is also the king of a country. He even needs to rely on his subordinates when he asks for medical treatment. It''s a shame. However, his condition has been very bad. The group doctors are helpless. The ghost doctor is his only hope at present. Although he is unhappy, he has to bow his head. After all, he still has a lot of things to do. He must not die at this time. Fenglingxuan clearly captures xuanyuanyi''s unwillingness and unhappiness in his eyes, as well as the complex emotion of having to bow her head. She says: when she is in the palace, he is always calculating her everywhere. When he comes out of the palace and goes back to the hospital, he can only be held by her. In a good mood, Feng lingxuan will become extremely easy to speak. Of course, fenglingxuan is also in control of a degree, if really forced too hard, angered xuanyuanyi, some of the gain is not worth the loss. Mu Zhihuan, who is standing behind, is also worried that fenglingxuan will not know how to handle himself. However, it is obvious that all his worries are superfluous. Fenglingxuan knows when to do what. "Emperor, the ghost doctor just went out, and I don''t know when he will come back. You wait here and delay the time. Why don''t you go back to the Palace first today and summon her to the Palace tomorrow?" Feng lingxuan said tentatively: "after she comes back today, I will have a good talk with her." "So good." Xuanyuan Yi thought for a while, and resolutely agreed to Feng lingxuan''s proposal. The ghost doctor is really eccentric and not afraid of power. Even if he is the emperor, she knows he is the emperor, and she is not polite to him. If he really waits for someone to come back, he may not be able to win. If he is called into the Palace tomorrow, the result will be different. The imperial palace is his territory. How can the ghost doctor be restrained? Xuanyuanyi absolutely don''t want to admit, in the face of ghost doctor, he has no bottom. Fenglingxuan wanted to get up in person to send xuanyuanyi, but xuanyuanyi refused, and mu Zhihuan took on the burden of sending people. Mu Zhihuan is very respectful to follow behind, has been sent out of the hospital on his way home, watched him leave, just turned back. "Lingxuan, do you know that when I knew you met the emperor, I was really scared to death. Are you not afraid at all?" Mu Zhihuan looked at Feng lingxuan with lingering fear and asked. Feng lingxuan smiles, combing her hair and saying: "what''s so terrible? Xuanyuanyi may have some doubts, but when he left, he didn''t believe that Lin Xuanfeng and the ghost doctor were not the same person? " "Although he believed it, he couldn''t rule out when he thought of it and doubted it. He even sent someone to check it out. General Lin, it''s better to leave the Imperial City earlier, and the ghost doctor had better go to other places, don''t you think?" Mu Zhihuan looks at Feng lingxuan and asks. Three identities are in the Imperial City, but also at different times, with different identities, different attitudes to face xuanyuanyi, he is nervous for her, this in case of help, it will not be fun. "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Fenglingxuan said: "xuanyuanyi is highly poisonous. I have to go to the Palace tomorrow to detoxify him. Now I have to go back to the general''s residence first. I''ll go back to the palace from Fengfu and come out early tomorrow." "I feel tired looking at you like this." Mu Zhihuan frowned and said, "deal with the affairs of the Imperial City earlier and leave as soon as possible. As for Feng Zhenyue, I''ll help you keep an eye on them." "Thank you Phoenix spirit Xuan way a thanks, make sure oneself of dress up all have no problem, just turn round to leave. Mu Zhihuan stares at Feng lingxuan''s back. He is lost: lingxuan, I put everything down and follow you. What I want is never a thank you. When can you see my heart? Or, when can you really face up to me and accept me? I can accompany in your side time, really not much. Fenglingxuan didn''t know what mu Zhihuan thought. She left the hospital on her way home from the side door, and then slowly went back to the right road, and then went back to the general''s mansion. When she left in the morning, she arranged the array in front of the door. As soon as she went back, she saw Feng Ruoxi, who kept circling in front of the door, and Feng Han, who kept calling the array master to break the array. Feng Han doesn''t know how many mages she has found. Her array is in a mess. Feng Ruoxi is not only not rescued, but trapped more and more tightly. Look at Feng Ruoxi''s face, as well as Feng Han''s anxiety, think, Feng Ruoxi has been trapped in this for many hours. "Feng Ling Xuan, you cunt, don''t come out quickly. If there''s anything wrong with Ruoxi, I''ll take your skin off." Feng Han yelled angrily. Her voice was obviously a little hoarse. Before she came, she roared outside. Feng Ling Xuan opened the door from inside and went out, sneering: "this roared for a long time, not tired?" "You bitch, are you willing to come out at last? Don''t you let Ruoxi out in a hurry? " The whole bossy command, completely did not regard her as a queen to respect. Of course, Feng lingxuan doesn''t expect Feng han to respect her. If Feng Han''s attitude really gets better, she has to doubt what her purpose is. That''s good. "If you have the ability, let her out by yourself." Feng Ling Xuan said without expression. "Have you forgotten who is in charge of this family? If you don''t release Ruoxi quickly, then you can''t expect your father to help you. " Feng Han threatened: "do you think you come back to sell miserably, pretend to be poor, it''s ok?" "Of course not." Feng lingxuan said: "what is Feng Zhenyue and what are your mother and son? I know very well in my heart." "What do you think you are? Just like your dead mother... " Before the words were over, Feng Han screamed and squatted down with her head covered. Feng lingxuan ran to Feng Hans, looked down at Feng Hans who was already rolling on the ground in pain, and said coldly: "don''t let me hear you say that my mother is not, otherwise, I want you to live or die." At this time, fenglingxuan seemed to be the Shura climbing up from hell, and his whole body was full of terrible evil spirit. Fenghan, who never took fenglingxuan seriously, was suddenly shocked, and a wave of fear rose up in his heart for no reason. How is that possible? Is this really the fenglingxuan she is familiar with? The pain hit again and drew Feng Han''s thoughts back. She said with a pale face, "what did you do to me?" "It''s nothing. I just don''t think your brain is clear enough to wake you up." Feng lingxuan said it was very light. Feng Han''s heart is suddenly cold, almost instinctively scold. It''s a pity that her words haven''t come out yet. She is stopped by Feng lingxuan''s silver needle. "To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to hear you speak, so you''d better shut up for the time being. As for your daughter, don''t worry. I will treat her well." After that, Feng lingxuan turns to Feng Ruoxi. Until this time, Feng Han found that Feng lingxuan was really different. Looking at her back, she only felt that death was coming. She cried desperately, hoping that Feng lingxuan could stop. However, no matter how she cried, she could not say a word. The more excited she was, the more obvious her pain was. She wanted to stop it, only to find that her body could not move at all. Seems to have a feeling like, Feng Ling Xuan looked back at Feng Han, light way: "forget to tell you, the more excited you are, the more painful." "You don''t want to run into the sun." Feng Han opened her mouth and gasped as she said. She tried her best and couldn''t make a sound, but fenglingxuan didn''t pay any attention to her. Instead, she went straight into the array and threw out the trapped fengruoxi and the trapped mage. Feng Ruoxi and the mage fell to the ground heavily. Feng lingxuan glanced at the mage and said, "it''s none of your business. You can go." She threw a ingot of silver to the Mage: "what should I say, what should I not say? If you want to come, don''t you need me to remind you again?" Master Lian Lianlian said that he took the silver and left at the fastest speed. Just now trapped in the array, Feng Ruoxi doesn''t know Feng Han''s condition, and is forced to throw on the ground. The pain of heavy contact with the ground also makes her have no mind to pay more attention. When Feng lingxuan sends the array master, she still sees the tragedy of her mother. Almost as soon as the mage left, Feng Ruoxi got up and rushed to Feng Ling: "you bitch, you dare to hurt my mother. I want you to pay the price." Feng lingxuan''s lips are slightly raised, which outlines a radian that looks like a smile. Her eyes suddenly sink down, and her whole body exudes a dangerous atmosphere. Phoenix if Xi this twist not clear, send to come to look for abuse, that no wonder she is cruel. At the foot of a spin, Feng lingxuan easily evaded Feng Ruoxi, brush past, don''t know when appeared in her hand silver needle according to the pain of Feng Kuxi pricked down. Silver needle into, won''t want the life of Phoenix if Xi, but will let its pain. "Ah..." Feng Ruoxi fell to the ground, and the pain made her cry without image. On the other side, lying on the ground, Feng Han, who is not easy to recover, sees that her baby daughter has been bullied. She is angry and angry. She stares at Feng lingxuan''s eyes and wants to eat her alive. Fenglingxuan is indifferent to appreciate the mother and daughter''s tragedy. Once upon a time, she and her mother had been devastated by Feng Han''s mother and son, and their mother and son were as high and cold as she was watching Feng Han and Feng Ruoxi. When she was very young, she silently vowed that she would let them pay the price. Today is the beginning. It turns out that it''s such a pleasure to see the person you hate struggling to survive at your feet. Seeing that the time was not early, and the sound of footsteps came from far to near, Feng lingxuan knew who was coming as soon as she heard it, so her attitude changed immediately. When Feng Zhenyue arrives here, what he sees is that Feng lingxuan reaches out to help Feng Han, but Feng Han pushes her away to help Feng Ruoxi, but Feng Ruoxi bites her. Feng Zhenyue''s face suddenly sank down, but he didn''t rush forward, but looked at it quietly. Feng Ling xuanming knows that Feng Zhenyue is watching in the dark and deliberately excites Han and Ruoxi. "How many heads did you have when you attacked the queen? Feng Ruoxi, with your mouth, do you believe that I can make you not see the sun tomorrow? " "Fenglingxuan, you bitch, I''ll kill you." Feng Ruoxi excitedly pours on Feng lingxuan again. Feng lingxuan instinctively hides to the side, and takes out the silver needles in Feng Ruoxi and Feng Han''s body where Feng Zhen can''t see more and more. Because of the silver needle in the body, Feng Ruoxi and Feng Han are both in agony. Suddenly, the pain is not there. The mother and daughter are just like wild animals released from the cage. They pounce on Feng lingxuan fiercely. Seeing that Feng lingxuan was about to be knocked down, a sharp drink suddenly rang. "Stop it The familiar voice makes Feng Ruoxi and Feng Han all Leng for a while. Feng lingxuan gets up while they are Lengshen. Feng Zhenyue stands in front of Feng lingxuan and looks at Feng Ruoxi and Feng Hans with a deep eyebrow. Her eyes are disappointed. "Fenglingxuan is the empress of today, and is in favor. If the emperor knows that his Empress has been bullied in our house, what do you think he will do? Do you want to kill all the people in the general''s Mansion by beating the royal family so openly? " "General, we didn''t mean that, we just..." Feng Han instinctively explained that she pointed to Feng lingxuan and said excitedly, "this woman can do magic. She just made me and Ruoxi miserable." "Yes, father, you must not be deceived by her appearance." Feng Ruoxi said eagerly. Feng Ling hung his head, but his eyes were cold. Feng Han''s and Feng Ruoxi''s actions at this time will only make Feng Zhen more angry. Even if Feng Zhen cares more about the mother and daughter, I''m afraid he doesn''t care more about himself. Sure enough, Feng Zhen yelled: "shut up! If you don''t realize you''re wrong, you don''t have to have dinner. " "Father..." if Xi is full of is inconceivable looking at Feng Zhen more, she how also don''t understand, how the affair became now this appearance. Feng Zhenyue didn''t say anything more. She turned and walked out. When she passed by Feng lingxuan, she couldn''t stop saying, "if you''re OK, you''d better not come back." "Father, is it my fault to come back?" Feng lingxuan asked wrongly. Her hand was still bleeding. A row of teeth marks looked very clear, which could not be ignored. Feng Zhenyue frowned and said, "your hand is injured. If the emperor asks..." "What does father want me to answer?" Feng Ling Xuan asked. Feng Zhen more Leng for a while, only feel that these two days of Feng Ling Xuan really is not quite right, but he can not find any reason to refute. "Father?" Seeing that Feng Zhen didn''t speak, Feng lingxuan called tentatively again. Of course, this call Feng Zhen more father, Feng Ling Xuan in the heart is very not happy, but, things to this point, she also had to continue to play. She wants fengzhenyue''s talisman. There are two ways. One is to steal it, the other is to let fengzhenyue hand it in. Obviously, it will be much better to let fengzhenyue hand it in. In fact, it''s a very difficult thing to do. Otherwise, she won''t be like this. Feng Zhen looked at Feng lingxuan more and more. He was silent for a moment. Then he said, "you said it was bitten by a servant who didn''t have long eyes. That servant has been dealt with. You should know that if Ruoxi is involved, it will be bad for your family." "Good." Feng lingxuan was silent for a long time. She has been drooping her head, Feng Zhen more can not see her expression, only from her voice to identify her grievance sad. Feng Zhenyue''s throat suddenly choked. He closed his eyes and calmed down for a while. Then he said, "go back to the palace." "Good." Leaving the general''s mansion, the sky was already dark. Feng lingxuan looked back at the gate of the general''s mansion. Her lips were slightly hooked up, but her eyes were cold. This place, sooner or later, she will let it change its ownership. Fenglingxuan felt that she didn''t see the Yellow calendar today. One day after she came out, a lot of things happened, which made her situation ups and downs. It was nothing. But as soon as she returned to Longyin hall, she was not the palace people around her, but the killer''s sword. The cold body of the sword was shining with a sharp light under the light. At a glance, Feng lingxuan saw that the sword was poisonous and there was no medicine to cure it. It can be seen that the people who sent to kill her were determined to kill her and did not want to give her any chance to turn over. If she is really just an ordinary man, she may be killed by the sword. Unfortunately, the people who want to kill her obviously don''t know enough about her, which makes the people he sent not only can''t hurt her, but also can''t go back. Fenglingxuan has never been a good person, for those who want her life, is not soft. However, in the palace, or in the Longyin hall, the courage is really big. With a sneer, Feng lingxuan raised his hand and a silver needle flew over. While forbidding people''s feet, he called out: "come on, there are assassins!" As soon as she said this, the assassin''s face changed. Almost instinctively, he wanted to break away and finish the task as fast as possible. However, he could not do anything. The assassin didn''t feel light until there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside. Then, he didn''t hesitate to chop at fenglingxuan with his sword. Feng lingxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her whole body exuded a terrible smell. Before the other party could react, she had already flashed past, and poisoned the other party''s body for the first time. "Who sent you? If you are honest, I will protect your life. If you don''t, I have many ways to make your life worse than death. " "What did you just do to me?" Although it was only a short pain, he felt it clearly, and his intuition told him that the person in front of him was not simple. "You don''t need to know, you just need to remember that if you don''t tell me the truth, then you will be very miserable, even if you die." "You..." Who said the queen was just a little smart? This is not only smart, but also first-class combat effectiveness. The assassin suddenly wanted to cry. He thought the task was well completed. He was so naive. The footstep outside the door is getting closer and closer. Feng lingxuan looks at the assassin with a smile. The assassin doesn''t know how to feel guilty. Next, he says it out of his expectation. When he said that, the door of Longyin hall was pushed open, and the Imperial Army swarmed in and rushed straight to the assassin, who unexpectedly raised his sword at this time. Chapter 52 Everyone thought that the sword in the assassin''s hand would stab fenglingxuan. The guards in front of them did not hesitate to block fenglingxuan behind them. There was only one man, but his target was the assassin, without any hesitation. Feng lingxuan said: "stop him, I want to live." In fact, her speed is very fast, but the people here want to kill the assassin very quickly. Maybe, he realizes that there will be no chance later? But he didn''t know that fenglingxuan had dug a pit and was waiting for him here. The sword of the Imperial Guard passed through the assassin''s chest. The assassin stared at the man and asked in disbelief, "why?" The answer is the sound of drawing the sword. He failed in the mission, and he was damned. After the killing, Li Feiyang turned and bowed to fenglingxuan: "queen, the assassin has already committed suicide. Please show me." "Somebody, take him to our palace." Feng lingxuan sweeps Li Feiyang fiercely, opens her thin lips lightly, and utters words like ice: "put it in the prison of the Ministry of punishment, and leave it to the emperor for decision." Li Feiyang is the deputy commander of the imperial army. After Feng lingxuan ordered, the people behind him hesitated. Feng lingxuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body sent out a terrible murderous air: "how? Can''t this palace call you? Do you want to go to jail with him? If that''s the case, this palace can help you. " "Queen, I don''t understand. What''s the crime of killing assassins?" Li Feiyang asked discontentedly. Obviously, the other guards of the royal guards also have such doubts. They come to protect the queen and kill the assassin. Isn''t that reasonable? Why kill an assassin and go to jail? Is that unfair? "The queen just said she wanted to live, but deputy commander Li ignored the Queen''s order and insisted on killing the assassin. With this alone, it''s not wrong for the queen to put you in prison, even reasonable." Su Ming looked respectfully at Feng lingxuan and asked, "queen, is that right?" "Yes Feng lingxuan nodded with satisfaction and asked, "what''s your name? Any position? " "If the empress''s words, the slave''s name is Su Ming. He''s just a little bodyguard in the imperial forest army. He doesn''t have any position." Su Ming answered with neither humility nor haughtiness. "From today on, you will be the deputy commander of the imperial army." Feng Ling Xuan said quietly. She could see that Su Ming was only seventeen or eighteen years old. He was very proud and wanted to make achievements. His eyes were clear and shrewd. According to her eyes, this young man was bound to make a difference. Now she gave him a chance. Maybe he would appreciate her and use it for her. As for Li Feiyang, it''s obvious that he is someone else''s dog. This time, he just wanted to kill people. Su Ming Leng Leng ground looks at Feng Ling Xuan, for a moment remote some didn''t respond to come over, how did the affair develop into now so. But Li Feiyang is not satisfied to shout directly: "queen, when you just speak out, the minister''s sword has already pierced the assassin''s chest, how can you resist the order?"? Besides, the official position of a minister was given by the Emperor himself. Is it because the queen said that it would be abolished if it was abolished? " "What? What do you mean by this is that the palace is trying to embarrass you? " Feng lingxuan said: "if I remember well, when I asked you to stop, the sword in your hand didn''t pierce into each other''s chest. As the commander of the imperial guards, don''t you even have the ability to stop? If that is the case, then you are not competent enough, and the position of deputy commander of the imperial army should be abdicated. " "You are the queen. Naturally, you can say whatever you like." Li Feiyang is very unconvinced to say. Feng lingxuan looked at Su Ming and said, "go and see if there is a tattoo on the assassin''s wrist." "Yes." Su Ming goes to check. Sure enough, he reached out and rolled up the assassin''s sleeve. Sure enough, he saw a tattoo like an eagle. Feng lingxuan said, "if I remember correctly, Vice Commander Li, you also have one on your wrist." Originally, she intended to keep an assassin as a witness, but when she saw Li Feiyang rushing up with his sword, she had an unexpected discovery. It was because of this tattoo that she let Li Feiyang kill people. In this way, it can be said that it was killing people. "The queen is really joking. Why can''t I remember such a tattoo on my wrist?" Li Feiyang said, "I want to see the emperor." "What do you want to do with the emperor? Do you think you''ll be excused if you see the emperor? You collude with an outsider to assassinate our palace. When things fail, it''s a capital crime Feng lingxuan made Li Feiyang''s guilt more serious. Sure enough, with her voice down, Li Feiyang''s face became ugly. "Queen, if you want to add crime, why don''t you have words?" Li Feiyang can see that the queen is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If he doesn''t be tough and let her handle him, he will fall down and never turn over. I haven''t dealt with her, but Li Feiyang has such intuition. After all, if Feng lingxuan doesn''t have the ability, he can''t find out the case of picking the emperor so quickly. "Since deputy commander Li said that our palace wronged you, we will give you a chance to clarify. If you don''t have that tattoo on your wrist, we will apologize to you in front of everyone and promise you a condition." Feng Ling Xuan said quietly. Li Feiyang said: "if I don''t have a tattoo, why should the queen be aggressive?" "Deputy commander Li, since you say you don''t have it, what''s the matter if you show your hand to show us?" Su Ming said: "the queen has said that if she wronged you, she will apologize to you. What are you dissatisfied with? Or do you feel guilty? I dare not show you my wrist at all? " "How could I be guilty?" Li Feiyang said: "Su Ming, what can you do to please the queen so eagerly? Don''t think I don''t know what your purpose is? " "My purpose? What''s wrong with my aim of striving to be a top official one day? " Su Ming was very calm and said: "it''s you who have been thinking about him. What are you doing? Procrastination? At this time, will someone come to save you? " "If someone comes, it will be wonderful. What do you think, deputy commander Li?" Feng lingxuan said: "our patience is limited. We advise you not to challenge our patience again and again. Otherwise, we don''t guarantee what we will do." She is tired enough for this day. She has to leave the palace early tomorrow and deal with xuanyuanyi and Feng''s family. She is very busy. "I have not." Li Feiyang said dryly. Su Ming came forward and said, "queen, why don''t you let me go?" His meaning is very obvious. Li Feiyang doesn''t want to cooperate, so he can only do it. If he wants to do it, he can''t rely on others, but Su Ming can. Feng lingxuan takes a look at Su Ming with great interest. The other side is very calm. He just wants to make achievements and rise. There''s nothing wrong with that. Without hesitation, Feng lingxuan said, "don''t kill people." "Good." Su Ming answered excitedly. The reason why Feng lingxuan agrees is that he looks at Su Ming''s youth, but his kung fu is not bad. At least, from the perspective of internal power, he is deeper than Li Feiyang. I think he has got any chance, right? Su Ming didn''t let Feng lingxuan down. He fought with Li Feiyang for dozens of moves and finally defeated him. Then he pulled his sleeve off in front of everyone and showed his wrist. As like as two peas of Feng Ling Xuan said, Li Fei Yang''s wrist has a hawk tattoo similar to that of the assassin''s wrist. Li Feiyang''s face changed greatly. Feng lingxuan asked, "what else do you have to say?" At this point, it is useless to say more. Li Feiyang chose not to say anything and committed suicide! "He is not allowed to commit suicide." Feng lingxuan seems to see Li Feiyang''s idea and shouts aloud. Su Ming is young, but she reacts fast enough. Before her voice falls, she points Li Feiyang''s acupoints, which also stops all Li Feiyang''s movements. "How could that be? Deputy commander Li is actually with the killer? It''s a capital crime to assassinate the queen. Where did he get the courage? " All the guards looked at Li Feiyang in disbelief, and they were even more puzzled. Fenglingxuan slowly approached Li Feiyang, looked down at him, and said: "in fact, if our palace just said you want to live, you stop, instead of blindly killing people, then our palace will never see the tattoo on your wrist, let alone suspect your body." She would never say that she didn''t see the tattoo completely. The reason why she was so sure was that she gambled with Li Feiyang''s abnormality. Li Feiyang stares at Feng lingxuan fiercely. He has been in the palace for many years, and has never been exposed. He didn''t expect to be defeated by Feng lingxuan. Also, this time all blame himself too anxious, if he can calm down a little, maybe things will not become like this. There''s nothing to say about winning the war and losing the enemy. Feng Ling Xuan suddenly laughs. Li Fei Yang frowns tightly and wants to ask "what are you laughing at?" But I can''t say a word. "Go to the prison of the Ministry of punishment and have a good introspection. If you are willing to tell the truth of our palace and who ordered you to deal with our palace, we can let you live." At the end of the sentence, Feng lingxuan looked at Su Ming and said, "he, the palace will be handed over to you. If he dies ahead of time, the palace will only ask you." "Don''t worry, Queen. I will look at this man well." Su Ming said excitedly. From childhood to adulthood, his family all said that he was smart, and the outside world also called him a genius. However, he has not independently handled a big case, if this time things can be completed, it would be great. Feng lingxuan looks at Su Ming, who is smiling happily. She can''t help shaking her head. This boy''s happiness and anger are all written on his face. It''s very simple. Why did he think he was smart before? However, this is not good, maybe Su Ming can give her a surprise? She thought about it in her mind and found out which officials were surnamed Su, but she couldn''t be sure. So Feng lingxuan asked casually, "Su Ming, which minister''s son are you?" Su Ming blinked, blushed and said awkwardly, "Queen Hui, I''m not the son of a minister." "Oh?" Feng Ling Xuan picked to pick eyebrow, immediately came some Fen interest. Su Ming scratched his head awkwardly and said, "I''m from a family in the Wulin." "In the Wulin? You have such a high level of Kung Fu since you were young, and your surname is su. Are you from Wuyou villa Feng Ling Xuan guessed. It''s said that Wuyou villa is very famous in the river and lake. There are several Wulin alliance leaders who are very attractive in the river and lake. It''s said that the leader of Wuyou villa is su. Is Su Ming the young leader of Wuyou villa? If that''s the case, it''s also a good thing to bring this person in. "Yes." Su Ming blushed and nodded. Feng Ling Xuan smiles and thinks: sure enough, I''m still a teenager. I blush so easily. Xuanyuanyi smelled a strong smell of blood outside the hall. He didn''t let anyone tell him. He came in. He thought he would meet some bloody scenes. He was ready to fight. But what he didn''t want to see was Li Feiyang, the deputy commander of the imperial guards, kneeling on the ground. All the imperial guards stood aside, while fenglingxuan was smiling brightly at a 17-year-old boy. Fenglingxuan is very good-looking. Even if she is in men''s clothes, she can''t hide her beautiful face. A flame mark on her forehead is even more fascinating. Xuanyuanyi has never seen fenglingxuan smile, but he has never seen fenglingxuan smile so true. There is connivance in her eyes. Who on earth is this young man who can be treated differently by Feng lingxuan? Xuanyuanyi will never admit that he is jealous, but why is the sour and extremely uncomfortable feeling in his heart? "What is this doing?" Xuanyuanyi took the lead in opening his mouth. All the people in the hall heard the voice, except Feng lingxuan. At the same time, their faces changed greatly. They all knelt down and said, "see the emperor." "I have seen the emperor." Feng lingxuan salutes Xuanyuan Yi with a respectful attitude, but Xuanyuan Yi looks very uncomfortable. Still, he waved his hand and asked, "what''s going on?" Feng lingxuan glances at Li Feiyang and tells her everything that happened after she was assassinated in the hall, as well as her treatment results one by one. As she says, she pays attention to Xuan Yuanyi''s reaction. She finished saying for a while, Xuan Yuan Yi didn''t say a word, that appearance, still really can''t see what he is thinking. Su Ming looks at Feng lingxuan with some worry. Feng lingxuan gently shakes his head at him to make him not worry and worry. As time went by, the hall smelled a strong smell of blood, only a very shallow breathing sound was heard, and the atmosphere was unspeakably tense and dignified. After a long time, Xuanyuan Yi asked Li Feiyang, "what else do you have to say?" Li Feiyang opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. Xuanyuanyi lifted his hand to release his acupoint. Li Feiyang said: "emperor, I have nothing to do with assassins. Tattoos were only made when I was young. After so many years in the palace, I have never done anything against the emperor. " "That''s a wonderful reason, but do you think the palace and the emperor will believe you? You think you''re smart, but don''t think everyone else is stupid Feng Ling Xuan said coldly. Finally, she looked at xuanyuanyi and asked, "emperor, what do you think?" "Deputy commander Li, I am a fool in your eyes?" Xuanyuanyi didn''t answer fenglingxuan, but looked at Li Feiyang and asked with a smile. Xuanyuanyi is not a fool. Who in the world doesn''t know that the emperor is extremely intelligent and unfathomable? Li Feiyang suddenly realized that no matter what kind of thoughts xuanyuanyi had for fenglingxuan, now, he would never stand on his side. Besides, he was unreasonable. A wave of despair that never happened suddenly surged up. Li Feiyang gave a wry smile. His ending was doomed. If he died, he could keep his master, would it be worth it? After his death, the master should be kind to his family. When Li Feiyang realized this, she said: "the emperor, the reason why I want to attack the queen is because I can''t see it. As the king of a country, you should have spoiled the concubines in the harem. The rain and dew are all in your hands and let the royal family spread their branches and leaves. But you are full of heart and soul on Feng lingxuan, the man who is the queen. You don''t care about the concubines in the harem and the blood of the royal family, The queen is a disaster... " "Shut up! How is my queen? When is your turn to speak? " Xuanyuan Yi interrupts Li Feiyang before Feng lingxuan opens his mouth and says coldly. He knew that after Fengling Xuannv disguised herself as a man and entered the palace, the criminal bullied the king, which was a big crime of beheading, but what about that? It''s not their turn to talk about his business. Even if Fengling Xuannv disguised herself as a man and entered the palace, he was the only one who had the most power to deal with her. As for how to deal with her, it was his business, and no one else had the right to interfere. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi. At this time, he is domineering and has been in a high position for a long time. There is a kind of natural arrogance in him, which makes people dare not look directly at him. "Emperor..." Li Feiyang is very unwilling, even if he knows the ending, he is still unwilling, trying to pull fenglingxuan into the water. He should know that it''s impossible to really make fenglingxuan. Even so, he still wants to block fenglingxuan. "Who asked you to join the killers outside to kill the queen? If your answer satisfies me, then I can consider letting you live. " Xuanyuan Yi is full of inquiry looking at Li Feiyang. During this period, he has been busy dealing with state affairs, domestic and foreign affairs, but he ignored the deputy commander of the imperial army. Fortunately, the deputy commander has not done anything irreparable. If you think about it carefully, fenglingxuan is really his lucky star. Since she entered the palace, she has changed the situation several times and has done a lot of good things for him. "Emperor, at this point, even if I say everything, you can''t let me go, can you? If so, what difference does it make if I say it or not? " Li Feiyang said: "you can''t believe it, but I have never done anything against the emperor. Killing the queen is just because I think it''s necessary." "According to my palace, it''s necessary for you to die." Feng Ling Xuan Leng hums a voice, then looks at Xuan Yuan Yi: "emperor, what do you think?" "The queen thinks it''s time to kill, so kill it." Xuanyuanyi: "so, can you still be satisfied?" "Satisfied, but before we kill him, we should know something from him. After all, I believe that he doesn''t want to kill me. He is a gang of assassins. Then, he is also a member of the killer organization in the river and lake, or a killer cultivated by an able man. Anyway, he won''t be a good man. The most important thing is that he listens to others." Fenglingxuan road. "I will send someone to do it." Xuanyuanyi did not refute, and the new deputy commander also determined down, it is Feng lingxuan''s favorite Su Ming. The people present once again saw the emperor''s kindness to the queen and the emperor''s care for the queen. It will not be long before the whole palace, even the whole Imperial City, and even the whole Yue State will know how much their emperor cares about the queen and how high the Queen''s status is. In the eyes of many people, it''s very wrong for the emperor to favor the queen alone. However, as far as the people are concerned, they don''t care about it. As long as the queen is a good person, a queen who thinks for the people, whether you can have a prince for the Royal family or not. "Emperor, will you give it to me?" Feng lingxuan said: "I know a new method of inquiry not long ago. I don''t know if it will work. I hope the emperor will give me a chance." "Good." Xuanyuan Yi did not hesitate. Feng lingxuan thanks and asks Su Ming to take away the assassin. As for the assassin who died before, Xuanyuan Yi is also clean. Here just died a person, Xuan Yuan Yi in the heart is not comfortable, also not willing to stay here to sleep, decisively changed a place. Fenglingxuan had asked a lot of information from the assassin before, but she didn''t know who wanted her life. There were so many people in the palace, and she knew that every concubine was very likely. It was just who could not help it. Feng lingxuan is smart, has many means and has a wide range of contacts. If she is given two more days, she will surely have a different harvest. However, now that she was in the palace, she said that if she came to ask in person, she would have to ask clearly. Feng lingxuan took the man to a secret room. She didn''t say anything. She shut the man in the dark for two hours. She thought that the time was almost over before she opened the door and went in. She first went in alone. Li Feiyang was planted in fenglingxuan''s hand. She was more or less unwilling. Now she was even more unhappy when she saw people coming in. "Look at you, I''m not happy to see this palace." Feng Ling Xuan lightly shook his head: "no matter how you don''t want to, there''s no way. Today, if you tell us what you want to know, you will be less painful." "Do you want to do something? If you have any means, just use them, I will be afraid of you Li Feiyang looked disdainful. Feng Ling Xuan chuckled and said slowly, "Qu Da Cheng Zhao is not what our palace will do. Our palace prefers a more gentle way." With her voice down, Li Feiyang clearly saw the things on Feng lingxuan''s hand, his face immediately changed, and his eyes filled with panic. Chapter 53 "You, what do you want to do? I tell you, no matter what means you use, I''m not afraid, and I won''t give in. " Feng Ling Xuan glanced at Li Feiyang coolly and said, "if you''re not afraid, you''re not afraid. What are you shaking?" Obviously, Li Feiyang knew what she was holding and what the consequences would be, so he was afraid so much. Similarly, from this point, we can see that this person was either from or related to the state of Xiwan. If Li Feiyang is just a simple assassin, it''s not unforgivable. But if he is involved in another country, he has to die. "Who''s shaking? Don''t look down on people here. " Li Feiyang''s voice suddenly became sharp. Feng lingxuan approached Li Feiyang and said, "don''t cry. You don''t have a second chance. If you tell us everything now, we can make you walk more comfortable. Of course, if you behave well, it''s nothing to save your life and let you out of the palace. But if you can''t make it clear, then don''t blame us for being cruel." Li Feiyang wants to retreat and dodge, but he can''t move when he is pointed. He can only watch Feng lingxuan get closer and closer to himself. He wants to escape, can''t escape, he wants to die, also can''t. Li Feiyang was suddenly sad: is there really only such a way for him? Do you really want to live a life like death? Feng lingxuan sees all the changes of Li Feiyang in her eyes. In fact, she doesn''t have much confidence in her heart. She can only say that if she tries for a while, it depends on Li Feiyang''s heart. Feng lingxuan knew that it was hard to get information from those people who had received special training. If Li Feiyang was just that kind of person, even if she got something in her hand to Li Feiyang and made him live as if he were dead, he would still keep his mouth shut. In that case, it would be a bit difficult to do. But who is Feng lingxuan? Tangtangxiguan God of war, her ability is not only to win a battle, but also to pry open the mouth of the prisoner, others helpless, tight lipped person, to her hand, but can say anything. The secret room is cold and gloomy. Li Feiyang can''t tell whether it''s psychological effect or really cold. He feels shivering all over. He knelt on the ground, there was a moment of blank in his mind, and soon the voice of Feng lingxuan rang out in his mind: "do you really want to say nothing?" "To kill that assassin, to kill you, I mean it all by myself." Li Feiyang said. "Is it?" Feng Ling Xuan sighed and said with regret, "I''ve even set out the way of life here for you. You don''t know how to cherish it. Since you want to taste it, if I can''t fulfill you, wouldn''t I be too sorry for you?" The voice falls, Feng Ling Xuan then a sweep just of slow, dry crisp ground will in the hand of thing to force into Li Feiyang''s stomach. Then, Feng lingxuan took out a piccolo from his arms and blew it slowly. This flute is made of a special material and by special means. It is a flute that can control the world''s strange cup. Looking at the world, there are only two such flutes. One is in the hands of the ghost doctor, and the other is in the hands of the national teacher of the Xiwan state. Li Feiyang''s face changed greatly when he saw the flute. He was very clear that this man would not be the national teacher of Xiwan, so his identity was self-evident. "You are... Ah..." Li Feiyang looked at Feng lingxuan in shock and blurted out. Unfortunately, before he had finished, there was a sharp pain in his abdomen, and he could not help shouting. Of course, because it was too painful, it just seemed dull and painful. Fenglingxuan didn''t deny her identity, she said: "yes, this palace is a ghost doctor. What means does the ghost doctor have? I think you should know even if you are a spy sent by Xiwan to Yue?" It is said that the ghost doctor can only save people in a moment, kill people in a moment, and there are tens of millions of ways to make life worse than death. It is said that the relationship between the ghost doctor and Lin Xuanfeng, the God of war in Xiguan, is very good. In the first World War, Lin Xuanfeng defeated tens of thousands of people in the northern countries with 1000 elite soldiers. This is a classic war in which less is better than more. Lin Xuanfeng used his army like a God to plan strategies, and the ghost doctor also played an indelible role in this war. Although Li Feiyang only heard about it, he was also in awe of the ghost doctor. When he saw fenglingxuan in front of him, he had an unspeakable fear and despair. What Feng lingxuan fed him was a kind of cup insect, green butterfly, which was very difficult to develop in Xiwan kingdom. This kind of cup insect only had a public cup, and it was very destructive. People who won this cup would be very sad. It is said that the green butterfly can be sent to the human body and can sleep deeply. Once it wakes up, if it is not given enough food, or if it is taken out, it will chew the host clean in less than an hour, leaving only a body. Feng lingxuan has something about green butterfly in her hand. No one knows about it. She seldom uses it. If green butterfly hadn''t been hungry these two days, she wouldn''t have taken it out at this time. Seeing that Li Feiyang was in agony, Feng lingxuan said, "do you want to think about it again and be honest? I heard that you still have a beautiful wife in your family. She is still pregnant with a child in her stomach? " "What do you want to do? She doesn''t know anything. Don''t mess with me. Whatever you want, come to me. " Li Feiyang said. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "I really want everything to be aimed at you, but if you don''t cooperate, I can''t help it, can''t I? Now that you have tasted the taste of green butterfly, what would happen if your wife and children ate green butterfly by mistake again? " This is absolutely a threat of nakedness. Another thing that people can''t ignore about Feng lingxuan is her observation. She can guess the person''s psychology based on a person''s performance, which will be accurate nine times out of ten. Of course, she also takes advantage of all kinds of advantages and disadvantages to fight psychological warfare. At least 60% of the people who explain the situation to her are because she is good at psychological warfare. Li Feiyang is obviously stimulated by Feng lingxuan. In fact, even if he can''t say anything, Feng lingxuan won''t do anything to his wife and children, and even arrange the rest of his life properly. But it''s obvious that Li Feiyang is so excited by Feng lingxuan that she is going to lose her mind. Feng lingxuan is so cruel that she can''t doubt her means. After experiencing endless pain, Li Feiyang finally confessed. He has been a spy of the state of Xiwan sent to Yue for several years. In the court, not only he but also the spy of the state of Xiwan. However, he doesn''t know who it is. As for the assassin, as the assassin said before he died, people came to kill fenglingxuan. As for the reason, it''s very simple. Who let fenglingxuan hold the power of the palace, and the emperor favored her, which made some concubines feel the crisis. Li Feiyang is poisoned by a cup of poison. She can''t live long. Feng lingxuan calls Su Ming in, records his confession, signs his signature, and then sends him on his way. As for his wife and son, Feng lingxuan says that she hasn''t done anything harmful to Yue, so she agrees to take good care of him. Su Ming didn''t see fenglingxuan interrogate Li Feiyang, but seeing that Li Feiyang was willing to confess everything, he admired fenglingxuan and vowed to follow him all the time. Feng lingxuan also didn''t refuse, take Su Ming to see Xuanyuan Yi together. At this time, it was Yin time. Xuanyuanyi stayed in the imperial study all night. Fenglingxuan went back to the Longyin hall first and found that there was no one there. Then he went to the imperial study. Xuanyuan Yi sees Feng lingxuan and Su Ming, and asks quietly, "have you dealt with it?" "Li Feiyang has already recruited all of them." Feng lingxuan presents Li Feiyang''s confession with both hands. Xuanyuanyi took it by hand, unfolded it and looked at it with the fastest speed. When he closed it again, his face changed obviously. "He''s from Xiwan? I didn''t expect that, according to what he said, there are spies from Xiwan in our country. What does the queen think? " "The emperor, according to the minister''s opinion, this spy must be found out." This is pure nonsense. Xuanyuanyi asked: "how to find out?" "I don''t know that." After a pause, Feng lingxuan said: "emperor, minister is the queen, the mother of a country, according to the law, the palace can''t do politics." "You do." Xuanyuan Yi snorted, thinking: when you solve Li Feiyang, why didn''t you think that the harem can''t do politics? Feng Ling Xuan probably guessed the meaning of Xuan Yuan Yi, but she pretended not to know. In this regard, xuanyuanyi also helpless, pause for a moment, he said: "the spy thing, you don''t have to care, remember I give you other things." "I will do my best." Fenglingxuan road. Nodded, Xuan Yuan Yi way: "you also tired all night, go back to rest, I also should go to court." This confession may bring him a different surprise. Fenglingxuan bid farewell to xuanyuanyi and leads Su Ming to leave. After walking out of the imperial study, she immediately sends Su Ming away and refuses to let him follow. Su Ming admires Feng lingxuan so much that he obeys his advice. Feng lingxuan asks him to go back to rest and he leaves. Feng Ling Xuan looked at the sky and sighed. She also wants to go back and have a good sleep. Unfortunately, she can''t! She also came to the palace, xuanyuanyi''s imperial edict will appear at any time in the hospital on the way home, she doesn''t think xuanyuanyi will give up this rare opportunity. After cleaning up, Feng lingxuan arranged the palace and left. As he did yesterday, Feng lingxuan went to the general''s mansion first, and then went back to the hospital. All the people who agreed to come to see the doctor today had already come. Feng lingxuan changed his clothes and put on a good skin mask to see the doctor. Mu Zhihuan looked at Feng lingxuan with a worried look: "you look very tired. Why don''t you have a rest first?" "It''s OK. Let''s see the patient before xuanyuanyi''s edict arrives." Feng lingxuan said: "I stayed up late last night, but I didn''t look very well. In the past few years, was it rare for me to stay up late? There are two or three days without rest in a row. Don''t worry Speaking of the past few years, mu Zhihuan was also moved. At the beginning, fenglingxuan tried very hard to be famous and have her own power. Everyone knew that she was powerful, but who could see her desperate appearance? Gently shook his head, mu Zhihuan took back his thoughts, and then said: "you come here this morning, you should not have eaten, right? I''ll get you something to eat. What would you like to eat? " "Fish porridge. I haven''t eaten your food for a long time. I really miss it." Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile. In fact, she admires mu Zhihuan. A big man is willing to stay in the kitchen and turn around the stove. However, she has to admit that mu Zhihuan is really talented in cooking. At least, compared with her, it''s very different. Mu Zhihuan said with a smile, "if you want to eat, I can make it for you at any time." "Not yet." Feng Ling Xuan shook his head: "go quickly, I didn''t feel it before, but we said this, and then I was really hungry." "Well, wait a minute. I''ll be here soon." Mu Zhihuan turns to leave. He knew fenglingxuan''s taste. In fact, before she came, he had already bought sashimi and the necessary ingredients. Now fenglingxuan came, and he was happy to let him do it. Mu Zhihuan thought: if only she had a chance to cook for her whole life. Fenglingxuan began to see a doctor after mu Zhihuan left. Today''s patients are also critically ill. However, compared with yesterday''s patients, they are lighter. Moreover, the diseases they got were all seen by fenglingxuan before and dealt with by herself. In this way, they are more handy, But it was over in just an hour. Taking advantage of the imperial edict, Feng lingxuan just had a rest for a while. When she entered the palace, her face was obviously better. Mu Zhihuan believes in Feng lingxuan''s ability, but he doesn''t trust her. He always accompanies her to the gate of the palace. Feng lingxuan couldn''t help laughing: "look at your expression, it seems that you sent me to the execution ground. The palace is not so terrible, and xuanyuanyi is not so difficult to deal with. I think I''m also a god of war general. I can deal with so many accidents in the battlefield. I can deal with xuanyuanyi, you know, I went as a ghost doctor. " "I''ll wait for you at the hospital on my way home." Mu Zhihuan said somewhat reluctantly. "Good." Fenglingxuan''s carriage couldn''t enter the palace. She had to walk down. It took a long time to walk from the palace gate to Longyin hall. The sun was shining high, and Feng lingxuan''s whole face was red, and his body was sweating. Xuanyuanyi must have done it on purpose. At the beginning, she lost his face in the hospital on her way home, and he immediately found it back. He is really a man who will repay. It''s estimated that xuanyuanyi had made it impossible for fenglingxuan to turn around and leave after entering the palace, so he dared to do so. However, he didn''t know that this action left the seeds of anger in fenglingxuan''s heart, and the seeds took root and sprouted at the fastest speed, and grew into a towering tree. Feng Ling Xuan walked all the way, people are almost baked, Xuanyuan Yi''s day of course don''t want to live better. What others dare not do, the ghost doctor dare, if you don''t cooperate? Yes, then she won''t help. After the palace leader arrived at Longyin hall, fenglingxuan stood for a long time. The reason is very simple. The emperor is discussing state affairs with the minister. Fenglingxuan estimates that she has been standing outside for at least half an hour. Only when the minister comes out can she go in and see xuanyuanyi. According to the rules, fenglingxuan salutes xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi is also very generous on the surface. It seems that she has never been angry with fenglingxuan before. However, it is xuanyuanyi''s punishment to walk under the flame and wait for an hour outside the hall. When she came to the palace before noon, the sun was the biggest, and when she was basking in the sun, fenglingxuan was in the bright sun. At this moment, the sun was much smaller. "Let the ghost doctor wait for a long time. Won''t the ghost doctor be angry with me?" Xuan Yuan Yi looks at Feng Ling Xuan, active way. "How dare the grass people?" Feng lingxuan said humbly: "the emperor is the king of a country. The state is busy. It''s right for the people to wait a moment." After a while, I will let you relax. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t think it''s in line with the style of the ghost doctor. But he remembers the first time he met the ghost doctor, and then he got into a fight with him. Finally, he was thrown out of the hospital on his way home by her drug addiction, and couldn''t get in at all. The second time he met the ghost doctor, she dressed like Lin Xuanfeng, and finally left him outside the ward. Today, she is so talkative? Is it the ghost doctor who knows how to judge the situation and know that this is the palace? Even if she is a ghost doctor, she has to behave herself? Think about it, xuanyuanyi thinks it''s very possible. "The ghost doctor can go to the palace to see a doctor for me. It can be seen that the ghost doctor is also a person who attaches great importance to the overall situation." Xuan Yuan Yi sits down, way: "ghost doctor also sits." Feng lingxuan''s heart was silent, but her face was silent, but her words were merciless: "emperor, the grass people will come to the palace, but Xuanfeng told the grass people that the emperor is a good emperor. If you die, Yue will fall into an unprecedented crisis. Although the grassroots don''t care much, Xuanfeng does. " "You are honest." Xuan Yuan Yi Zheng once, then way. Although he was calm, Feng lingxuan still felt his displeasure. Sure enough, after a pause, xuanyuanyi said, "listen to you, do you have a good relationship with general Lin? If he hadn''t opened his mouth, I would have ordered you not to come to the palace to see me? " "The relationship between Cao min and Xuanfeng is naturally good. If he is not in the Imperial City, Cao min would not be in the imperial city." Feng Ling Xuan said directly. Xuanyuan Yi''s face twisted for a while, and he was not happy at all. He was not as good as a general? "What''s your relationship with general Lin?" "Relationship? Of course, it''s a good relationship. To put it simply, the grassroots like him. He likes the grassroots. " "So, you are actually expressing dissatisfaction with the princess of Xianguo and general Lin?" "Xuanfeng told the grass people about it, but the grass people didn''t care about anyone who didn''t have any threat." "No threat?" "If she dares to do anything, the grass people can kill her by moving their fingers. No, she''s a princess. The grass people can''t kill her, but there''s a way to make her life worse than death." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanyuanyi suddenly realizes that the ghost doctor is more terrible than the rumor, and he can''t help but order wax for the princess of Xianguo who hasn''t arrived at the imperial city. "So, ghost doctor, are you a woman?" Xuan Yuan Yi asks tentatively, his in the mind already had some cent affirmation. Since the ghost doctor admitted that he and Lin Xuanfeng admired each other, she was undoubtedly a woman. Feng lingxuan didn''t answer and asked, "emperor, let the grass people feel your pulse first. How about checking your body?" Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t refute to stretch out a hand, Ren Feng Ling Xuan feels a pulse for him. Fenglingxuan had known xuanyuanyi''s situation for a long time. Now he felt his pulse just as if he was acting. Soon, Feng lingxuan stopped and said seriously, "your condition is not very good, Emperor. If it spreads further, you will be more and more afraid of the cold. The grass people suggest that you go out to bask in the sun for an hour every day. The sun contains a lot of useful ingredients, more sun, but also for you to disperse some cold "Oh?" Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan inquisitively and asked, "are you sure it''s not because I hurt you to bask in the sun today?" "The grass people have a lot of guts, so they don''t retaliate for such a small thing. Moreover, the purpose of the grass people is to detoxify the emperor. How can they ask for trouble?" Feng Ling Xuan said in a humble and unassuming way. Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body was full of frightening breath. If he was an ordinary person, he would have been scared to kneel down for a long time, but fenglingxuan was silent and let him see. Look, there will not be a piece of meat missing. She just wants to make you xuanyuanyi. What if you are the emperor? The poison in his body can only be solved by the ghost doctor. Even if the ghost doctor holds a bowl of dog excrement now, he has to endure nausea and anger to eat it. It''s just that the ghost doctor is very straightforward, and all sovereignty is in his own hands. Compared with that, the Queen''s identity is really subdued. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan for a long time, and finally got nothing back. Fenglingxuan calmly said, "if the emperor can''t believe the grass people, you can ask the imperial doctors in the palace. It''s good to have more sunshine." "I believe in ghost doctors." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng Ling Xuan chuckles. Just believe it. If you don''t believe it, ask the imperial doctor. They will give you the answer to make you believe it. Don''t worry, the sun is just the beginning. "I don''t know if this poison can be easily removed? How long does it take for a ghost doctor? " "Emperor, if you had just been poisoned, one antidote would be over. But now the poison gas is attacking the heart and spreading to all parts. One antidote can''t achieve the effect. It needs acupuncture and Chinese medicine to recuperate. It takes two months." "So the poison is still solvable?" "That''s right." "Well, do it according to the way of the ghost doctor. I will give my full cooperation. For convenience, the ghost doctor will live in the palace." "It''s no good. There are many patients outside the grassroots. The emperor''s life is important, and so are the lives of others." Xuanyuanyi is a little annoyed, but finally he has to answer fenglingxuan and give her a token to give her a needle at a fixed time every day. Chapter 54 When fenglingxuan left the palace, xuanyuanyi did not hesitate to find the imperial doctor who had the best traditional Chinese medicine and knew his physical condition. He asked them frankly: "the ghost doctor said that I have a very heavy Yin cold Qi in my body. I need to bask in the sun for an hour or two every day. It''s good for me to get rid of the cold Qi. Is there such a saying?" "Emperor, what the ghost doctor said must be reasonable." The two royal doctors looked at me and I looked at you, and then answered in one voice. "I want to listen to your opinions, not agree with the ghost doctor." Xuan Yuan Yi sinks a way. He seriously doubted the ghost doctor''s purpose of letting him bask in the sun. Although the ghost doctor''s words were righteous, he couldn''t find any flaws. "Emperor, from a medical point of view, it''s really good to have more sun exposure. There are many things beneficial to human body in the sun," Li said The imperial doctor Fu arched his hand and then said, "emperor, the Yin and cold Qi in your body is really heavy. The ghost doctor has excellent medical skills and can save countless people. If she says it''s good to bask in the sun, it must be good." "That''s how you believe in ghost doctors? Don''t you think she''s trying to trouble me on purpose? " Xuanyuan Yi asked. Li and Fu shook their heads at the same time. Fu said: "emperor, I''m afraid that the ghost doctor''s skills of medicine and poison are well-known all over the world. Her methods are strange and her temperament is strange, but it''s said that if she agrees to save someone, she will spare no effort to save that person. If she doesn''t want to save someone, she will refuse from the beginning." Li Yu Yi agreed, and said: "the minister and Fu Yu Yi, and even all the imperial doctors in the Tai hospital admire the ghost doctor, so they pay more attention to the ghost doctor. As far as I know, the ghost doctor has never done anything too much to the patient when he was treating the disease and saving others. He will not be rude and ask the patient for nothing "In this way, I''d like to spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart?" Xuanyuanyi frowned and asked, he always felt that something was wrong, but Li and Fu were also his confidants. He believed that they would never cheat him or betray him. He couldn''t help thinking: is it really that he thinks too much? Is the ghost doctor really just to help him get rid of drugs? Doctor Li Yu said: "emperor, the ghost doctor is eccentric, but her ability is beyond anyone''s reach." Fu also said: "the emperor, I also believe that since the ghost doctor said that the sun is beneficial, it must be beneficial." If Feng lingxuan knew that xuanyuanyi''s two most trusted imperial doctors supported her so much, he didn''t know if he would laugh. This time, she really wanted to make xuanyuanyi. Who let this man let her bask in the sun for so long? As a person, she is easy to speak. She remembers all those who are good to her and those who are kind to her. Of course, she is also very vengeful. If she is sorry for her, she will retaliate without hesitation. The ghost doctor has always been unpredictable and weird. Because of this, her demands are easy to accept. Feng lingxuan left the palace as a ghost doctor, turned a circle, changed his shape, and returned to the palace. Today, she was lucky. On the way back to the palace, she saw a dark shadow rushing into the palace. She didn''t think too much at that time. She thought that she wanted to catch the man. So she took out a black towel from her arms to cover her face and ran after him without hesitation. The speed of the man in front was very fast, and Feng lingxuan''s speed was not slow, even faster. The distance between the two soon narrowed. Fenglingxuan found that this man''s direction was Longyin hall, and he had a bamboo tube hanging on his waist, which was well sealed. What will be in it? Can it be the evidence that she and xuanyuanyi had a good time? Feng lingxuan slightly squints, thinking that mu Zhihuan told her that Xuanyuan Yi''s side had found out the matter, and came back with the evidence, but she hurried back to the palace, but did not find anyone suspicious, and later did not see Xuanyuan Yi show any abnormality, obviously still do not know the way. If the person in front of her is the one who brings back the news, she must stop the person. Almost without any hesitation, Feng lingxuan''s body swayed, came forward and snatched the things from his waist, then turned and left. After being robbed, the shadow guard also reacted at the first time and went back to chase him. Feng lingxuan''s body was like a ghost, shuttling through the night, and soon left the palace. Shadow a took out the fastest speed to chase, but unfortunately, out of the palace will lose people''s shadow. Feng lingxuan hid in the dark, opened the bamboo tube, took out the letter paper inside, and browsed the contents of the letter with the fastest speed by moonlight. At the end of the day, the corners of her lips hung up. The content of this letter is really related to that spring breeze. However, the protagonist in the letter is not her, but a woman she doesn''t know. There''s no need to guess, but also know what''s going on. It must be mu Zhihuan''s hands and feet. Thanks to what he said before, she was scared. It seems that she didn''t need to. It''s true that Zhihuan didn''t tell her about it, which made her worry for so long. However, it is a good thing that there is no exposure. He overlapped the letter paper and put it back into the bamboo tube. Fenglingxuan returned it. Ying Yi was almost hit by this sudden thing, and when he took the bamboo tube, rechecked the letterhead inside, and made sure it was correct, he turned and left. After he left, Feng lingxuan came out from the dark. She just saw clearly that the messenger didn''t know whether the letter was true or false. So, it''s very good. Let go of heart, Feng Ling Xuan with the fastest speed back to the palace. Because xuanyuanyi is very busy these days, he doesn''t ask fenglingxuan. Because of this, he doesn''t know what fenglingxuan went out to do and when he came back. Fenglingxuan almost just went back to the palace to sleep. The next morning he had to go out of the palace to the general''s mansion, and then he went back to the hospital to treat the patients he had made an appointment for that day. Then when the time was almost up, he went to the palace. Fenglingxuan remembers asking xuanyuanyi to bask in the sun for an hour or two yesterday. I don''t know if this guy is obedient? "Lingxuan, it''s too hard for you to travel every day like this. In fact, it doesn''t take so long for you to get rid of the poison on the emperor, does it?" Mu Zhi Huan looks at Feng Ling Xuan, some don''t understand ground ask a way. And almost at the same time, without waiting for Feng lingxuan to answer him, he said, "don''t you really like Xuan Yuanyi? Do you want to spend more time with him?" Thinking of this possibility, mu Zhihuan''s heart began to ache. "You think too much." Feng lingxuan took a look at mu Zhihuan and said: "you seem to care about xuanyuanyi recently? I''ve never seen you care so much about someone before. " "I''ve never seen you care so much about anyone before." Mu Zhihuan. He''s upset! What can he do? Feng lingxuan said: "I only have the identity of a ghost doctor to start with Xuanyuan Yi. I can do whatever I want to do with him. If I change another identity, I will be the only one who has been done by him." "In fact, you don''t have to do this. Have you ever thought about what he would do if he knew that you had done this to him intentionally and his authority as the king of a country was challenged?" Mu Zhihuan said: "you are like a tiger. The emperor is famous for his moodiness. How can I not worry?" "You should trust me more." Feng lingxuan is helpless. Mu Zhihuan said: "I have a lot of trust in you, but no matter how much I trust you, I will not be worried." "Don''t worry, I know the propriety, and I will let my whole body retreat." Feng lingxuan comforted him. Mu Zhihuan''s brow tightened even more: "does it really take so long?" "Yes." How can she count if she doesn''t have enough people? "Then I..." "No, I know what you want to say. Don''t follow me." Feng lingxuan said: "there are many things waiting for you to deal with outside." "Then you promise me that you must come back safe and sound, and be careful when you face xuanyuanyi, you know? That man is not easy to deal with. If he has a little clue, he can restore the truth to you. " "Zhihuan, when did you know xuanyuanyi so well? He is very smart, which I have never objected to. But he is smart, and I am not bad Of course, mu Zhihuan knows that fenglingxuan is not bad. He just hopes that she can shorten her time and not spend so much energy and spirit on xuanyuanyi. Sometimes, he really wants to say: xuanyuanyi can give, he can also give, but think about it is not right, things are not like that. Feng lingxuan saw mu Zhihuan''s face changing. She couldn''t say a word for a long time, but she didn''t say anything. Fenglingxuan originally calculated the time, but after talking to Mu Zhihuan for a while, she lost a lot of time, so that when she arrived at the palace, she could not see xuanyuanyi. She doubted whether xuanyuanyi had been basking in the sun for an hour or two as she said. Eyebrow light twist, Feng Ling Xuan directly asked the emperor''s whereabouts, unfortunately, no one is willing to answer her, or no one dares to answer. Feng lingxuan couldn''t get the answer, so he had to wait. Where she is now is where she stood when she came yesterday. The sun is shining just right. Is this starting to confront her again? Feng Ling Xuan''s brow is tight and wrinkled. How hard can Xuan Yuan Yi think of it, and only then can he tell her again and again that he doesn''t care? Fenglingxuan feels that xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan can''t be together peacefully. After standing for a while, the door of the hall opened and Xuanyuan Yi came out from inside. Seeing Feng lingxuan''s red face, he immediately understood that the man was angry. How did you become a ghost doctor with such a small amount of gas? The heart reproaches Feng Ling Xuan, but his face is silent. Similarly, he intentionally lets Feng Ling Xuan stand outside for a little while. Who wants her to ask him to sun for an hour or two? He didn''t feel very good after being exposed to the sun for so long. He doesn''t feel good, so naturally he''s going to pull people together. Fenglingxuan see xuanyuanyi''s face, feel his temperature, naturally also see, xuanyuanyi this is just after the sun soon. Now that I thought of this, I didn''t say anything about xuanyuanyi''s letting her stand outside for a while. However, just because she doesn''t say anything doesn''t mean she doesn''t have a grudge. Xuanyuanyi let her stand, good! After a while, he will let xuanyuanyi have a deeper experience of other fun. "The ghost doctor came a little late today? I''ve just been in the sun and have a rest. It''s better for the ghost doctor to live in the palace. Everything is convenient. " Xuanyuanyi is still the first to speak. "Emperor, it''s not that the grassroots have to fight against their ministers. In fact, there are patients every day in the hospital on their way home. It''s life-saving, and the grassroots are helpless." Feng lingxuan said: "all the people in the world are the emperor''s people. In fact, the emperor thinks that the grass people are also serving the emperor. Then, the emperor should be more comfortable." "That''s very thoughtful of you." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "The emperor is flattered. The grass people have to face so many things every day. They always have to think about it." Feng lingxuan is not modest at all. In fact, as she said, if she didn''t think about anything, everything would be different. "The ghost doctor is really concerned about the country and the people." "No, no, no, it''s the emperor''s credit for worrying about the country and the people. The grass people are just worrying about the sick patients at most. It''s really nothing." Say you''re fat, are you really panting? Xuanyuan Yi is speechless. Fenglingxuan, however, seemed not to find xuanyuanyi''s twisted face. He said calmly, "emperor, the time is right now. Why don''t we take medicine and acupuncture first?" "Well, come in with me." Xuanyuanyi turns to enter the room, and fenglingxuan follows. They entered the room one after another, and the eunuch outside consciously pulled the door. "Sit down, doctor." Xuan Yuan Yi greets a way. "If the emperor doesn''t say it, I will dare to invite you to sit down." Feng Ling Xuan sits down impolitely and says to Xuan Yuan Yi, "emperor, you should sit down first. I''ll check the situation for you first." Now, fenglingxuan is a doctor and xuanyuanyi is a patient. Naturally, the patient has to obey the doctor. Even if he is the emperor, he has to be obedient if he wants to protect his life. Xuanyuanyi sits down opposite fenglingxuan and puts her hand in front of fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan carefully checks xuanyuanyi. The poison on him has not spread any more. It''s stable. However, it''s only temporary. From today on, she wants to detoxify. In fact, the reason why xuanyuanyi''s condition is so bad is that there are two kinds of poison mixed in his body. Before that, Feng lingxuan felt strange, but it was not until today that he felt his pulse again. Fenglingxuan thought for a moment, and wrote down a prescription first, and wrote out the methods of decoction, intending to let xuanyuanyi make people go to decoction, but she thought for a moment, since someone is not good for xuanyuanyi, then, don''t let others go, just let her watch it. "Emperor, I don''t know if someone can bring me a set of tools for decocting herbs, so that the people can decoct herbs for the emperor." Feng Ling Xuan thought of it and asked immediately. "Do you make medicine for me?" Xuanyuanyi was a little surprised and asked, "can you let other people cook it? Do you want to do acupuncture for me? When do you have time to decoct "Emperor, there is always time to squeeze." Fenglingxuan approached xuanyuanyi, lowered his voice, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "is the poison on the emperor''s body taken by others? The current situation is not stable. What if someone is against the emperor? The grass people have to be on guard. Apart from the grass people themselves, the grass people can''t trust anyone in the palace. Moreover, decocting herbs is also about methods. Presumably, no one in the world can give full play to the efficacy of every herb better than grass people. " "You are not modest." The Xuan Yuan Yi light hisses a way. Feng lingxuan didn''t like it at all, and said, "emperor, excessive modesty will become pride. Although the grass people think they have the capital to be proud, it''s better to keep a low profile." low-key? Are you kidding? Since he knew her, he had never seen her keep a low profile. Feng lingxuan said: "emperor, for your safety and the life of the grass people, it''s better for people to move here. As for acupuncture, the grass people will arrange the time." Xuanyuanyi didn''t refuse any more. He yelled at the outside, and then looked at fenglingxuan: "when will acupuncture begin? After taking the medicine? " "Start now." Feng lingxuan said without changing his face: "emperor, please take off your coat." "What did you say?" Xuanyuanyi some shocked looking at Feng lingxuan, isn''t that acupuncture? How can I take off my clothes? "Emperor, please take off your coat." Feng lingxuan repeated the sentence just now, and finally added: "although wearing clothes can also be acupuncture, but it will affect the judgment of grass people." "Ghost doctor''s medical skill is exquisite, should not affect?" "Emperor, although it will not affect the acupuncture and moxibustion of grass-roots people, if you deviate a little, you may suffer hundreds of times the pain." This is absolutely an exaggeration. No matter whether xuanyuanyi takes off her clothes or not, she has the same method of acupuncture and moxibustion. She just doesn''t want to make xuanyuanyi too relaxed. Xuanyuan Yi squints slightly and looks at fenglingxuan inquisitively. His intuition tells him that the ghost doctor will not be so simple. However, no matter how he sees fenglingxuan or how he wants to see something, he can''t see it. Feng Ling Xuan reminds again, Xuan Yuan Yi finally takes off his coat. Close look, Feng Ling Xuan just found Xuanyuan Yi''s figure is really good, a look is very eye-catching, however, her silver needle down but not half merciful. Almost at the moment when the needle pierced into the skin, Xuanyuan Yi hummed. It really hurts! The pain he had never experienced made his body tremble. Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he pricked it down with a silver needle: "emperor, you must not move, otherwise, the grass people will be wrong for a while..." So here, Feng lingxuan really took advantage of Xuanyuan Yi''s muscle shaking to move the silver needle in his hand a little. Suddenly, xuanyuanyi cried out, and the whole palace vibrated. Chapter 55 Feng Ling Xuan''s mouth draws out, Xuan Yuan Yi this guy drags with what similar, unexpectedly also can cry so... Miserable. "Are you sure you''re doing acupuncture, not trying to kill me?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. Feng lingxuan took up his hand and said humbly, "the emperor, the grass people are now in the palace. Many people in the palace know that the grass people are treating the emperor''s illness. If something happens to the emperor, the first one to suffer and die is the grass people. Does the grass people seem to be so stupid?" This explanation is reasonable. Xuan Yuanyi also believes that the ghost doctor can break into the present position by himself, and he must be a smart man. Just now, it was just too painful. The pain made him lose control for a moment. Thinking about it, it was really a shame. "You are really not stupid. Are you avenging me with a needle?" Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his words were full of exploration. "The grass people have no grudge against the emperor. How can they retaliate?" Feng lingxuan said without changing his face: "since the emperor can''t trust the grass people so much, then the grass people will no longer apply needles." What about revenge? Why are you convicted without any evidence? What if there''s evidence? Can you still kill her? Fenglingxuan is confident that xuanyuanyi can''t kill her. After all, if she dies, he will soon die, and now he absolutely doesn''t want to die. As for Kung Fu, it''s really unknown who is better than xuanyuanyi. "Ghost doctor, you have predicted that I won''t do anything to you. That''s why I''m so unscrupulous, isn''t it?" Xuan Yuan Yi some exasperation ground asks a way. He really can''t move the ghost doctor for the time being, even if the other party is rude again. "Emperor, you don''t trust the grass people. In that case, if the grass people detoxify the emperor again, the emperor will still feel that the grass people are retaliating." Feng lingxuan said: "it''s better to stop here. Of course, Cao min promised Xuanfeng that he would protect the emperor''s life, but it''s hard to avoid pain in the process of taking medicine." A pause: "if the emperor can''t bear the pain, then the grass people don''t have to leave medicine, life and death, the emperor can take the rest of the time to do what he wants to do." "The ghost doctor is threatening me. Do you know where the last person who spoke to me like this is now?" Xuanyuanyi completely angry, voice suddenly sink down, invisible give a strong sense of oppression. Feng lingxuan is neither humble nor arrogant: "emperor, do you know what happened to the last person who doubted the medical skills of the grass people?" One is angry, one is calm, one voice is full of anger, pressing step by step, one voice is calm, no wave, no retreat. The tip of the needle is no more than that. If others see feng lingxuan talking to Xuan Yuanyi like this, they will surely feel that she has no idea whether she is alive or dead. There are no less than ten countries in the whole mainland. Among the emperors, the most frightening one is Xuan Yuanyi, who has just ascended the throne. No one knows his means. Of course, those who know about the ghost doctor will surely sigh with courage. Anyone who enrages the ghost doctor will disappear in a short time. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan stares at her without any weakness. Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere in the room gradually became strange. As time went by, xuanyuanyi took back his sight and suddenly laughed: "it''s worthy of being a ghost doctor. I''m brave enough." "Emperor, the grass people are just bluffing." Feng lingxuan is modest. bravado? Don''t you think he''s stupid? Xuan Yuan Yi in the mind once once crossed a don''t feel good, looking at Feng Ling Xuan, more see more feel diaphragm should. Maybe he didn''t see that there was something wrong with Feng lingxuan''s face before, but at this moment, he always felt that something was not right. Is she wearing a human skin mask? Or is it changed? Xuanyuanyi has seen countless people wearing human skin masks, and countless people who have changed their looks, but he has not seen anyone. This kind of person is so lifelike that it can be said that there is no flaw. "Emperor, you''ve been staring at the grass-roots people. The grass-roots people are under great pressure. Even if you have other thoughts about the grass-roots people, the grass-roots people''s heart can''t accommodate other people." Feng Ling Xuan cloud says lightly. Xuan Yuan Yi stares big eyes and looks at Feng lingxuan in disbelief. He hums coldly: "you really have a big face. Will I take a fancy to you?" "Big face?" Feng lingxuan raised his hand to touch his face and said, "no, the grass people''s face is very small and beautiful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why is this man so narcissistic? It''s really shameless. I think he xuanyuanyi has lived for so many years, and many people have seen him, but I really haven''t seen anyone like him. People all say that the ghost doctor is eccentric. He hasn''t taken it seriously. But now it seems that he should take it seriously. Is the ghost doctor more than eccentric? It''s so weird. "Emperor, are you going to prick or not? If they don''t, the grassroots will leave. " Feng Ling Xuan appreciates enough Xuan Yuan Yi''s changeable face, and then turns the topic back. To say, fenglingxuan is now dare to be so unscrupulous, if in the past, she really dare not be so bold. Xuanyuanyi''s face was gloomy, and he almost gnashed his teeth and asked, "the ghost doctor is so arrogant and so unscrupulous, so he is not afraid that I will kill Lin Xuanfeng?" ok He had said that he would kill her before, but she didn''t care. He didn''t dare to. He changed the topic decisively. If he couldn''t kill her, let''s take what she cared about. Unexpectedly, fenglingxuan just blinked and didn''t answer the question: "emperor, if you kill Xuanfeng, it will be very troublesome. Are you sure you want to kill the God of war in Xiguan because of something small? As far as the grassroots know, the neighboring countries are all covetous of Yue, but they are afraid of Xuanfeng, so they dare not invade on a large scale. If they know that Xuanfeng is dead, they will be happy for the whole country. The grass people believe that the emperor''s cleverness can''t do this kind of thing, right? " Right what right? It is clear that he has dug a hole for him in silence. No matter how he answers this question, there will be something wrong. Xuanyuanyi squints his eyes slightly, and looks at fenglingxuan''s eyes a little more deeply. It seems that he really wants to re-examine the ghost doctor. No wonder so many people suffer losses under her hands. No wonder Lin Xuanfeng can have such a good relationship with her. There was a rumor that it was the last Regent of the northern kingdom who angered the ghost doctor and died shortly after he left the northern kingdom. Many people speculate that it was the ghost doctor, but no evidence was found. The Northern Kingdom also sent people to assassinate the ghost doctor, but no matter how many people were sent out, no matter how capable they were, they would never survive. When he heard this rumor before, he thought that someone had exaggerated the ability of ghost doctor. Now it seems that this person is really capable. If such a smart and capable person can be used by him, why is he not strong in Yue? "Are you willing to serve me? If you nod your head, then the position of Tai hospital in charge of the hospital is yours. " Xuanyuanyi asked without hesitation. In this world, people with ability are somewhat eccentric. As long as she agrees to be an official in the court and is willing to serve her, how can he tolerate her? "Emperor, are you kidding?" Feng lingxuan looks at Xuan Yuanyi strangely. He thinks that this person''s thinking is really different from ordinary people. He was very angry before and wanted to kill her. How long did he want to recruit her to serve him? Don''t you fear that even if you irritate him, she will take his life quietly? It has to be said that xuanyuanyi is really bold. At least, before him, no one dares to keep the ghost doctor as a doctor and a poison by his side. Everyone knows that the ghost doctor''s ability is true, and his temperament is really very strange. He really angered her, no matter who you are. Keeping such a person around is like putting a bomb that may explode at any time. "Do I look like I''m joking?" Xuanyuanyi didn''t care about fenglingxuan''s attitude. He solemnly said, "I think the ghost doctor has the ability and the people are smart. If he can serve the country, it''s the blessing of the people of Yue." "The emperor has shown great love. Since ancient times, there has been no precedent for a woman to become an official." Fenglingxuan road. However, before she finished her words, she was interrupted. Xuan Yuanyi said, "the rules are dead, but people are alive. It''s useless to keep unreasonable rules. I can change the law." "Emperor, I don''t think all the civil and military officials will agree?" "I''m the king of a country. Do they have to agree to use a talent?" Xuanyuanyi seems to be really arrogant. However, fenglingxuan knows that this person is very capable and principled. If he is willing to say what he just said, he must really want to keep her in court. As for the purpose, I don''t want to go deep into it for the moment. Of course, the sentence xuanyuanyi said to change the law is enough to make fenglingxuan admire him. Since ancient times, no emperor has been so domineering. "The grass people thank the emperor for his kindness. However, the grass people are used to it and can''t stand the shackles of the articles. It''s an official matter. Let''s forget it." Feng lingxuan refused completely. Xuanyuan Yi frowned, his eyes looked a little bad: "you refuse?" "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded, but soon turned the topic away: "emperor, it''s late. If there''s nothing wrong, then the grass people will leave first." "What do you want? Is the needle ready? " Xuan Yuan Yi turns around with a black face. Acupuncture is really painful, but compared with life, there is nothing more. Even if Feng lingxuan really does something, he has to accept it. Who can make her the best doctor in the world? Is she the only one who can detoxify him? "Is the emperor sure to continue?" Feng lingxuan asked calmly, but if Xuan Yuanyi came back at this time, she would see the radian of her lips. "Go on!" Xuan Yuan Yi sinks a way. Feng lingxuan takes out the silver needle with a smile and goes on. She actually has many kinds of needling methods, but she chooses a kind of needling method which has almost the same effect but can make xuanyuanyi most painful. Every one of them could hear Xuanyuan Yi''s murmur, and she could even clearly see that his body was overflowing with cold sweat. Pain to the extreme, his body muscles have some uncontrollable shaking. "Emperor, can you stop shaking?" It''s a force. Xuanyuan Yi gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll try my best." The body is a little out of control. He''s in pain everywhere now. It''s amazing that he didn''t faint. "Emperor, if you keep shaking like this, it''s not easy for me to prick this needle. If it''s too far away, it''s not very good." Feng Ling Xuan raised his hand and slapped Xuanyuan Yi''s back. Originally, she was in great pain. When Feng lingxuan patted again, she felt as if there were countless sharp blades cutting inside and outside of her body. The pain was magnified infinitely. Xuanyuan Yi hummed and almost spat out blood. The most poisonous woman! Don''t cheat me! Fenglingxuan this slap down, xuanyuanyi''s body is shaking more severe, fenglingxuan hand up needle fall, and then, slant, directly to xuanyuanyi smile acupoint. He was so painful that he couldn''t help laughing. Feng lingxuan is not happy. Xuanyuanyi''s mood is too complicated to be explained. Is this doctor really not on purpose? Why didn''t he believe it? "Emperor, can you be steady? After a while, it''s time for me to tilt the needle again. " The villain of fenglingxuan complains first. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to pull out the silver needle on Xiaoxue. Finally stopped laughing, Xuanyuan Yi body pain and infinite amplification. Xuan Yuanyi How many years has he not suffered so much? People who used to hurt him have been buried in the ground for a long time, but now it''s the pain he asked for. It''s really As a matter of fact, people''s health can''t go wrong. Once there is a problem, it''s over. Feng lingxuan is very measured and has a very accurate grasp of every step. If she pulls out the needle a little later, xuanyuanyi will be more painful. However, if that happens, it will cause great loss to his body. At that time, she will have to recuperate. Feng Ling Xuan patted Xuan Yuan Yi''s back again, and the pain spread infinitely again. Xuan Yuanyi "Emperor, don''t move. Hold on. The grass people will do it as fast as they can." Fenglingxuan road. "The ghost medicine skill is very good, can it still be because I move and the needle deviates?" He determined that fenglingxuan was intentional. If she can be called the first person, she must have great ability. How could she deviate from the place of needling because of the patient''s shaking? Feng Ling Xuan sighed and said: "originally, it won''t deviate, but your muscles are too hard, Emperor. It will take some time for the grass people. As soon as you find the right place to go down, the emperor shakes, and the needle slips through. " Shit! Xuan Yuan Yi heart next secretly scolds a, dare feeling or his mistake? Too hard muscles? What the hell is that? Xuanyuanyi feels that his good temper, which is not easy to develop in these days, will be exhausted. Feng Ling Xuan didn''t do anything more. A few silver needles ran down. "Emperor, you sit here and don''t move. Cao min will fry the medicine first." Feng lingxuan stopped and went straight to the outer hall. Soon after she made the request, the palace people moved in all the things for decocting medicine. As she had planned for a long time, all the medicine she needed was on Feng lingxuan. She took out the medicine and put it in a good place. Then she began to check the medicine pot used for decocting the medicine. Make sure everything is OK before you start the fire. At the beginning, it was necessary to have a big fire. Feng lingxuan added proper water to the pot, boiled it, poured it out, and then added water again. Part of the medicine needs to be fried first, part of the medicine needs to be soaked first, wait for the water to boil and then go down, and some need to be fried before frying Different medicine, Different Decocting Methods, fenglingxuan every step in an orderly way. Xuanyuanyi''s whole body couldn''t stop twitching because of the pain, but he still had to show the strongest endurance. In this way, he was more painful. The sweat rolled down from his forehead and slid down the corner of his eyes. Some of them got into his eyes by accident, which made xuanyuanyi''s eyes ache. He had to close his eyes to relieve it. When he opened it again, what he saw across the screen was the busy figure of fenglingxuan. For a moment, he felt that the figure in front of him was somewhat similar to the queen fenglingxuan. I blinked. When I looked again, the feeling disappeared. Xuanyuan Yi can''t help frowning, thinking: how can there be such a feeling? Feng lingxuan put all the medicine into the medicine pot and fried it. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and finally fried it. After a rest, Feng lingxuan turned and went in. Xuanyuanyi was just in her posture when she went out. She told him not to move and to wait there. Unexpectedly, the king of a country was really waiting here in such a regular way. I don''t know why, Feng Ling Xuan suddenly rises a kind of Xuan Yuan Yi, very lovely feeling. If Xuan Yuan Yi knows Feng Ling Xuan''s idea, don''t know can be angry to directly clap dead her? "Is the medicine ready?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. For a long time, he has experienced some inhuman pain. Xuanyuan Yi''s voice is a bit unnatural hoarse, but it sounds more sexy in fenglingxuan. "Not yet. It''s quite complicated. It will take another hour." Fenglingxuan road. "So long?" Xuanyuanyi is a little surprised. Although he doesn''t know the medical skills, he hasn''t decocted the medicine himself. Why did he encounter the experience of decocting the medicine for such a long time? Feng lingxuan said: "emperor, it will take a little time for you to make the best use of every medicine." Of course, the most important thing is the method. "It''s getting late. Does the ghost doctor really not plan to stay in the palace tonight?" Xuanyuan Yi asked thoughtfully. Feng lingxuan said: "emperor, if you repeatedly ask the grass people to stay in the palace, it will make the grass people have an illusion that you don''t mean well to the grass people." Xuan Yuanyi It was crazy of him to say that. harbour evil designs? He has so many beautiful women in his harem that he would like to see such a person who doesn''t show her true face? I don''t know why, the appearance of fenglingxuan appeared again in his mind. On second thought, he seemed to have never met a better looking woman. "Emperor, you need to wait another half an hour to pull out all the silver needles. If there is any need, you still need to hold back. If you really can''t hold back, tell the grassroots. " "If you go to the toilet, will you follow me?" "The emperor thinks too much. The grass people just want to give the emperor another injection. In that way, the emperor can''t hold it back." Xuanyuanyi suddenly turned pale. He really couldn''t treat the ghost doctor with normal thinking. Feng Ling Xuan checks the needle on Xuan Yuan Yi''s body. After confirming that there is no problem, he turns and goes out. Looking at Feng lingxuan''s back, Xuanyuan Yi feels thoughtful. Fenglingxuan stayed in Longyin hall for several hours. Before she left the palace, the news spread all over the palace. Of course, the people who knew that the ghost doctor was detoxifying the Emperor didn''t, and what came out was completely distorting the facts. When it comes to the concubines in the palace, it turns out that the emperor has taken a fancy to a young man outside the palace. Now he is called to the palace to spoil him. The empress''s honor should not last long. In addition, there is another version that the emperor has taken a fancy to a girl in the medical school outside the palace and has called her to the palace. Everyone guessed that the emperor would be awarded the title of the new man''s grade. Of course, it was more gloating to guess whether the emperor would drive the queen out of Longyin hall when he had a new imperial concubine. If the emperor really let the queen move out, it would be a great pleasure, which is enough to prove that the emperor is not so affectionate to the queen. In Longyin hall, fenglingxuan estimates the time to pull out all the silver needles on xuanyuanyi''s body. She clearly feels xuanyuanyi''s relieved sigh after the silver needles leave her body. Heart can''t help but be happy, and think: slow for a while and the medicine, don''t know xuanyuanyi for a while after taking medicine will be what reaction? I''m really looking forward to it. After putting on the clothes again, xuanyuanyi gets up and goes out. Fenglingxuan is still busy. The tip of his brow can''t help picking up and asking: "ghost doctor, this medicine still needs to be turned over all the time?" "Not always turning, but at a certain point in time to turn, so as to ensure the best efficacy." Feng lingxuan replied. Xuanyuanyi obviously doesn''t understand these, so he doesn''t want to pay attention to them any more. He stands by and looks at fenglingxuannong. At about the same time, Feng lingxuan added a kind of powder to it. After half a column of incense was boiled, he poured the medicine into the fire. The medicine is a little hot. When it is put aside to a certain temperature, Feng lingxuan signals xuanyuanyi: "emperor, you can drink it now." Xuanyuan Yi glanced at the half bowl of medicine in the bowl and asked: "boil for a few hours, just like this?" "The emperor is the essence of concentration." Feng Ling Xuan said without expression. Xuanyuan Yi choked for a while, but there was no way to refute, he raised his hand to drink the medicine. However, the pain that had just dissipated came back quickly. Xuanyuanyi''s face suddenly changed: "this medicine..." "Emperor, good medicine tastes bitter. It has some different effects. When the pain is over, you will feel better after a sleep." Feng lingxuan said: "it''s late, so it''s time for the grass people to go back. Tomorrow afternoon, the grass people will go back to the palace to give the emperor acupuncture and decoction." "I will send you out." "Thank you, Emperor." Fenglingxuan left, xuanyuanyi''s pain continues. Of course, this is just the beginning. For a long time, Xuanyuan Yi will be in such pain. The matter of the ghost doctor entering the palace has been concealed from the people inside the palace, but not from some people outside the palace. Almost as soon as Feng lingxuan left the palace, he was ambushed by a group of killers. Chapter 56 For Feng lingxuan, the killer is not a strange existence. She has met many killers over the years. Most likely, she comes to kill her for any purpose. At this moment, just out of the palace, she was stopped by the killer, but she didn''t expect it. "Who sent you?" Although she didn''t expect it, she was calm and even calmer when she asked. "You''d better go to Yanluo temple to ask this question." The killers seem to have no plan to talk nonsense with Feng lingxuan. They all make moves while their voice falls. Maybe to be on the safe side, there are four killers. They stab fenglingxuan from four aspects. The cold blade is full of cold and piercing light in the moonlight. Feng Ling Xuan slightly narrowed his eyes and asked with disdain: "are you the only four who came?" "What?" The four killers were all in a daze. Feng Ling Xuan''s lips were slightly crooked, but her eyes were filled with cold, and her whole body was full of an indescribable murderous spirit, which made her shudder. The four killers were stunned again. How did they not expect that things would be like this? How could such a person have such a strong aura? How can let a person see the heart is born timid? It is clear that they are killers. They are here to kill her. How can they have the illusion that they were killed? In fact, their feelings are certainly not illusions. The radian of fenglingxuan''s lips deepened again, but her eyes were sharp again. She looked at the four people, just like looking at the four dead people. She said without hesitation, "if it''s just the four of you, then you''re going to die." With the fall of the voice, Feng lingxuan raised her hand, did not know when the powder appeared in her hands scattered in the air, to all sides. A few killers who wanted to kill fenglingxuan with knives didn''t even have time to react, so they felt a sense of dizziness, and their bodies shook uncontrollably. It was also at this moment that fenglingxuan snatched the knife from one of them and quickly rowed to several people. The cold edge of the knife across the four people''s necks, a knife to seal the throat, their necks in addition to a bloodstain, nothing. After they died, Feng lingxuan quietly took out a white bottle from her arms. She opened the bottle cap and poured the contents of the bottle onto the bodies of the four people. There is only one drop on a corpse, and the corpse becomes a pool of blood at the speed visible to the naked eye. If someone sees such a scene at this time, he will be so scared that he can''t speak easily. It''s really terrible. What kind of poison is this? How can it corrode corpses? If you take it out and sell it, you can certainly sell it at an excellent price, right? In fact, fenglingxuan didn''t say anything. She glanced at the pools of blood on the ground and said, "I''ve told you so long ago. If you don''t listen to the ghost doctor, you''ll be at a loss." Her voice fell, and she had already left. At night, both sides of the street nod lights, the moon is also good, Feng lingxuan walking on the road, you can still see the road clearly. She had been in the palace long enough, and her eyes were tired, so she only turned around and went back. However, what she did not expect was that there were more than one or two people who wanted to take her life, and there were more than one or two people who sent killers to take her life. Those people really look up to fenglingxuan. The people they send are all experts, and their Kung Fu is not weak. Unfortunately, although fenglingxuan''s Kung Fu is high, ordinary killers will not be her opponents at all. It can be said that other people can''t touch her clothes, so she can put people flat. She still likes to poison them before she starts every time, until they are stunned, She''s going to kill her. When the other party died, Feng lingxuan would take out the corrosive water and completely dispose of the body. A pool of blood, who can think that not long ago they were several living people? No one would have thought, of course, even if they had, no one would have doubted her. Fenglingxuan solved many killers in a short time. They came in batches, from different killer organizations, or from different masters. How clever is Feng lingxuan? At the beginning, she might be a little forced, but as time went on, she understood that the people who wanted her life must be those who misunderstood her entering the palace and were flattered by the emperor. They were afraid that she would be too flattered to make their relatives in the palace have no place to stand out. She also tried to pry open the mouth of the killer. Unfortunately, the killers are all specially trained. Another thing is that they don''t know anything except that they are coming to kill her. Even if she uses a lot of methods to make them say, that''s what they say. It can be said that these killers are not the people who really want her life. If she wants to find out the real black hands, she still has to go to investigate carefully. Feng lingxuan is too lazy to talk nonsense. She will kill as many killers as she comes. She has no scruples at all. Later, when she stopped, she suddenly remembered that she had killed no less than 30 killers in less than half a night. These killers came to listen to different masters. Fenglingxuan finds a place to rest. She sees that it''s late. She wanted to go back to the hospital, but she gives up. She turned straight back to the palace. What she didn''t know was that after she entered the palace, several killers who followed her quietly retreated. And these killers may not have thought that they are here to kill, and if no one sees them, they will die in the hands of others. Mu Zhihuan has been waiting for Feng lingxuan to come back on his way home. However, he has been waiting for a long time, but no one. He estimates the time. Even if there is a little accident, she should go back. But she didn''t. Can''t wait for people, no one''s news, mu Zhihuan urgent, even if the sky has been dark, he still ran out without hesitation. His purpose is to go to the palace to see if she is in conflict with xuanyuanyi and is dealt with by xuanyuanyi. Facts have proved that he really thought too much and was really in a dilemma. The person who really wanted fenglingxuan''s life was never xuanyuanyi, but someone else. When mu Zhihuan saw that someone was carrying fenglingxuan on his back, his heart was very uncomfortable. He has been following fenglingxuan back to the palace, also has been looking at the situation, saw fenglingxuan into the palace, several killers returned, he immediately rushed up, facing several killers is to kill. How can he let others threaten his life? If you dare to touch him, you should be aware of the consequences. Mu Zhihuan killed several killers with the fastest speed, and then immediately went back to check. It doesn''t matter if we don''t check it. After checking it, he almost lost his breath. Is lingxuan really a disaster constitution? No, to be exact, some people can''t see lingxuan all the time and want her life. No matter in what way, the danger is controlled by those who don''t have eyes. And these people who don''t have eyes, several of them have something to do with fenglingxuan''s mother and uncle''s family being beheaded. Mu Zhihuan carefully collected the evidence. He was very clear that Feng lingxuan cared about these things. They had to take good care of them when lingxuan came back from the palace, and give full play to them. After finding out who committed the crime, mu Zhihuan directly wrote a secret report and handed it to Xuanyuan Yi. He believed that Xuanyuan Yi''s means would be severely punished. After returning to the palace, she went to the side hall of Longyin hall and fell asleep. Confused, Feng lingxuan felt that someone was pinching her nose. She couldn''t even breathe. She could only open her eyes helplessly and angrily. When she opened her eyes, the anger in her eyes was undisguised. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t expect to suddenly see the person she hadn''t seen all day. Her eyes would be so fierce. Obviously Leng for a while, Xuan Yuan Yi''s face suddenly sank down: "what are your eyes? As if I owe you a lot. " Feng lingxuan woke up completely and shook his head immediately: "no, how can you owe me, emperor? It''s an absolute illusion. " Xuanyuan Yi snorted coldly and said, "how can I find that you are very cheeky these two days?" Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile, "the emperor is really joking." But she was secretly frightened. Fortunately, since she moved to Longyin hall, she became very cautious. She even went to sleep without taking off her clothes. In this way, she would not be found her secret. After all, if someone lifted her quilt, she would be aware of it. "When did the queen come back? Didn''t even say hello to me? " Xuanyuanyi inquires at fenglingxuan and asks. He also happened to see feng lingxuan''s shadow on the ghost doctor today. For a moment, he missed her, so he wanted to see her. However, when he first came, she had not come back. It''s already dark. As the queen, she hasn''t come back yet. Xuanyuan Yi suddenly feels that this person is particularly ungrateful, and the fire in her heart suddenly comes up. However, when he thought about it, he realized that she was helping her deal with her affairs. He shouldn''t be so fussy. "Emperor, I didn''t come back long ago. I was supposed to report the situation to the emperor, but when the emperor was away, I couldn''t support it. That''s why I came back to sleep. I hope the emperor will forgive me." Feng Ling Xuan doesn''t have the slightest bit nervous, neither humble nor overbearing ground says. Xuanyuanyi''s original anger had been relieved after her words. He sat down and said, "you should tell me about it. What''s the matter?" "Emperor, I''ve got half of Feng Zhenyue''s sympathy for the time being. If I continue, I hope I can get more trust from him. At that time, there will be more opportunities. " Feng Ling Xuan said here, eyebrows unconsciously frowned up. Xuanyuanyi saw something wrong and immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else? " "Emperor, the more Feng Zhen wants to send her daughter Feng Ruoxi to the palace as a concubine." Feng lingxuan didn''t hide it, and said frankly. Even if Feng Zhen didn''t say it clearly in front of her, she could see that, of course, she was sure because she had heard the conversation between the mother and daughter. Fenglingxuan choose to say at this time, also has her reason, diverts xuanyuanyi''s attention. Daughter? Isn''t Feng Zhenyue''s daughter already in front of me? Xuanyuan Yi looks at Feng lingxuan waiting for an answer. I don''t know why he feels a little cute. He slightly picked eyebrows and asked, "do you want me to agree?" "My opinion is not important, is it? I believe that the emperor''s heart must have its own decision, even if I don''t say, the emperor will do that. " Feng Ling Xuan replied quietly. In a word, he directly kicked the sovereignty back to him. His queen is really a bit smart. Xuanyuanyi suddenly wanted to tease fenglingxuan, so he said: "I really want to hear the Queen''s opinion. If the queen refuses, I may also refuse." "The emperor does not have to refuse." Feng lingxuan said: "I don''t refuse the emperor to accept the concubines. There are many concubines in the palace, and I don''t care about one more." "Queen, are you accusing me of being romantic? But who in the world doesn''t know that today''s Queen is the one who really dotes on all kinds of people? " "Therefore, the emperor should have the rain and dew evenly, so as not to cause the concubines in the harem to be dissatisfied and act as demons in the harem." "Are you still blaming me?" "No, no, no, the emperor, please don''t distort my meaning. The emperor is the son of heaven. Who dares to blame you?" "Not daring is not the same as not being weird." "Emperor, why do you have to worry about that?" "Then, what will the queen tell me?" "I heard some news when I came back. It''s said that the emperor took a fancy to a young man outside the palace and brought people into the palace. Is it a pleasure? Should I move the position for that one, and let the Longyin hall go out? " Say, say, the topic turned to another side again, Xuan Yuan Yi corner of the mouth smoked, Feng Ling Xuan''s ability to change the topic is really not small, a question did not get the answer, if she does not want to continue, she will take you to other topics. Piansheng, knowing her meaning, xuanyuanyi didn''t expose her, but followed her meaning and said: "why should the queen let her? The person who enters the palace today will come for some time. However, he is not my favorite. Although I intend to keep someone in court, he was rejected. " Feng Ling Xuan blinked an eye, way: "this person''s courage is some big, even the emperor''s words dare to refuse?" "She is not the only one who has refused me?" Xuanyuanyi stares at fenglingxuan and asks him in a profound way. Feng Ling Xuan suddenly choked, and then when nothing heard. The atmosphere between them suddenly became strange and ambiguous. I don''t know how long it took for Xuanyuan Yi to say, "queen, you are in charge of the affairs of the harem. If you think Feng Zhenyue''s daughter can enter the palace, you can arrange it by yourself. I''ll give you this right." Chapter 57 Feng Ling Xuan was stunned for a moment, and then asked: "does the emperor trust me so much? I''m not afraid that I have two minds? " "When you first entered the palace, I really suspected that you had a different heart. But now, I believe you will not do anything against me." Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and said with certainty. Feng Ling Xuan''s heart suddenly trembles for a while. In such a short time, Xuan Yuan Yi has already begun to believe her? However, before fenglingxuan was moved, he heard xuanyuanyi say: "how can we say that we are on the same boat now, I believe that the queen is a person who can distinguish the advantages and disadvantages." Sure enough, she couldn''t hope for him. Feng lingxuan was angry. A wave of unhappiness spread in her heart. She spent a lot of effort to suppress the anger in her heart. Then she said quietly: "the emperor can rest assured that I will consider it carefully before making a decision." Xuanyuanyi nodded his head with satisfaction, then got up and left. "Queen, it''s still early. You should have a rest." Originally sleepiness is thick, but by Xuan Yuan Yi so a stir, Feng Ling Xuan what sleepiness all have no. Lying on the bed, the words that Xuanyuan Yi said before all appeared in his mind. Fenglingxuan was uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Close your eyes, but your brain is very clear. As time went by, fenglingxuan didn''t remember how she fell asleep. When she woke up, the sky was already bright. She suddenly stirred up, turned over and quickly put on her clothes. Since she entered the palace, no, to be exact, since her mother died, Feng lingxuan didn''t ask anyone to help her wear clothes. Now she has a special identity, so it''s even more impossible for people to touch her. Dressed, Feng lingxuan didn''t even have time to eat, so he left the palace in a hurry. I didn''t feel anything before, but now I find that I''m really tired. It will be several days before I finish running back and forth like this. The princess of Xianguo is coming again. Maybe she will have to go out then. Thinking about it, she feels tired again. It seems that she really should accept mu Zhihuan''s proposal and let Lin Xuanfeng and ghost doctor leave earlier. Think, think, unknowingly went to the palace gate, good coincidentally, unexpectedly saw an acquaintance. Why is she here? Feng lingxuan looks at Qi Yun who is talking with the guard, and he can''t help wondering. Qi Yun originally planned to go out of the palace, but she didn''t have a token to go out of the palace, and she didn''t get permission. Go to the emperor. The emperor seems to be in a rage recently. All the people who are looking for him are scolded bloody. If they are careless, it''s possible to lose their head. Look for the queen, but she doesn''t know what''s going on. She hasn''t been seen for a long time, and she doesn''t know where she went. There''s no way. Qi Yun can only come out to see the situation by herself. As a result, the guard says that he doesn''t want her to go out. However, her mouth is worn out and everything she can take out is taken out. Qiyun a burst of irritability, is not willing to turn back to think of a way, but don''t want to turn around to see fenglingxuan. Eyes suddenly a bright, Qiyun forward to fenglingxuan line a gift, and then open to the mountain said: "queen, you are going out of the palace? I happen to have something to go out of the palace. I wonder if the queen can take me out of the palace? " "What do you want? What are you going to do? " Feng lingxuan slightly squinted, full of inquiry to look at Qiyun, asked. Calm tone, Leng is a bit oppressive to Qi Yun. "Empress, I have something urgent to go out of the palace." Qi Yun looks anxious, but he doesn''t want to explain. "What are you doing out of the palace?" Feng Ling Xuan asked again. Qi Yun''s face changed again. How would she answer? Really, be polite to her. Does she really take herself seriously? It''s ridiculous. Qiyun scolds fenglingxuan in her heart, but she doesn''t show it on her face. She even has to please fenglingxuan: "queen, it''s a family affair. I don''t know if you can take me out?" "Originally, going out of the palace is just a small matter. It doesn''t matter if we allow you to go out. However, if we remember correctly, are you still forbidden? If the emperor knows, the palace will not be affected? " Feng lingxuan said: "the emperor is not in a good mood in recent days. Therefore, the palace can''t make its own opinion. If Princess Yun really has to leave the palace, it''s better to ask the emperor for permission." Are you kidding? Do you really think she''s stupid? Let people out at this time? If she did, it wouldn''t be great. "Does the Queen really refuse to allow her concubine to leave the palace?" Qi Yun frowned and said, "the emperor has handed over all the affairs of the harem to the queen for a long time..." "So what?" Feng lingxuan interrupted Qiyun and asked coldly, "are you questioning this palace?" "I dare not." That''s what I said, but where can I dare not? Feng lingxuan said: "if there is nothing else, you''d better go back. If the emperor knows for a while, your situation will not be very good. You should know that the emperor hates betrayal most." In fact, in the palace, she has not done much action, but things are still one link after another, everything from happening to the end, seemingly disorderly, in fact, it is very regular. Fenglingxuan has been staring at Qiyun, thinking: this woman so persistent to go out, think, must be what important reason, after going out, must let people to check where the problem is. Qiyun was staring at by fenglingxuan, and felt guilty. At last, she didn''t say anything and turned back. Heart, she is the Phoenix spirit Xuan to hate. Fenglingxuan, one day, I will make you regret doing this to me. The cold sight burns behind her. Feng lingxuan pretends not to know, but she has a guess. How can she make them succeed? Phoenix spirit Xuan slightly hook lips, the corner of the lips outlines a touch of cold radian, want to do something bad from her hand, really naive. After leaving the palace, fenglingxuan first asked people to check the Qi family to see what they had done recently. Mu Zhihuan is worried to pull Feng lingxuan to a nobody''s medicine room. He looked serious, and his eyes were full of unspeakable worry. Feng Ling Xuan''s heart moved and asked helplessly, "what''s the matter? You might as well tell me straight away. Don''t look at me like that again. I have no bottom in my heart." "You have been assassinated." Mu Zhihuan was stating a fact. At the end of the day, he said, "can I help you? It''s really disturbing that you are like this. " "I''ve dealt with all those people. You should believe that I can''t be dealt with just by those rubbish." Fenglingxuan comforted mu Zhihuan. However, after the voice fell, she said: "last night, I was going to come here, but I met several people who came to kill me. I turned around and went back to the palace. You can help me find out who did it?" "It has been found out. There are Qi family, Mo family, Li family and Xue family." Mu Zhihuan said: "I didn''t see you back last night. I was worried about you. When I went out to look for you, I just saw you go back to the palace. There were several killers behind you. I killed all the people." "Thank you Feng lingxuan said: "Zhihuan, it seems that no matter when, you are so intimate." "Now find mine?" Mu Zhihuan half jokingly said: "then do you want to think about it?" "What do you say?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question, but the answer was very obvious. Mu Zhihuan can see that fenglingxuan can be very good to him, can go through life and death for him, but she never fell in love with him. "Well, let''s talk about the people who sent people to kill you first." Mu Zhihuan said: "they were all concubines in the palace. Originally, their goals were all on the queen. But after half a day yesterday, their goals became you." "Isn''t that all me?" Feng Ling Xuan mouth corner smoked to smoke, way. "Yes, it''s all you. I know, but no one else knows." Mu Zhihuan tells fenglingxuan the things he has investigated one by one. In fact, the reason is very simple. Those people are afraid that fenglingxuan will be in favor, and their concubines will not be in favor. This is a very normal phenomenon. Several adults are also acute. They are so quick, and they are not afraid of any accident or deviation, which makes things fall short. In fact, things really fall short of success. They have done so much, but it is still in vain after all. They have spent money, and people are completely involved. Fenglingxuan originally wanted to go to the house of several ministers and do something by the way, but she didn''t do anything. The imperial edict came and asked her to enter the palace immediately. "You haven''t had a rest yet. Are you going to the palace again? Or... "Don''t do it. Mu Zhihuan really has an impulse to stop fenglingxuan regardless of everything. However, he opens his mouth, but he can''t say a word. Following fenglingxuan for several years, he knew better than anyone what kind of temperament fenglingxuan was. No one could change what she decided. He had no way to change her decision, so he could only guard her silently. Feng Ling Xuan tidied up for a while and said, "it''s really tiring to run around like this. I think I''d better ask for permission to leave the palace for a few days." But, for what reason? Feng Ling Xuan''s heart is determined, but it''s very tangled. She frowns and thinks deeply, so mu Zhihuan is worried about her. She wants to help her do everything right now. After thinking for a moment, Feng lingxuan suddenly brightened his eyes and turned to ask, "Zhihuan, will it be fifteen in two days?" "Yes." Mu Zhihuan nodded and said, "this year, can we still live together?" "Of course." Feng Ling Xuan said with curved eyebrows: "I think of a way to alleviate the current situation." "What can I do?" Mu Zhihuan immediately became interested. Fenglingxuan said: "on the 15th day, there will be a grand ceremony in Jingning temple. I will tell the emperor after I go back to the palace. I believe he won''t refuse." "What if he refuses?" That''s a bad result. If xuanyuanyi really refuses, then she must think of another way. If other methods are useless in front of xuanyuanyi''s uncertain and unfathomable man, she will have to work harder. Fenglingxuan may not care where he lives, but mu Zhihuan really has no way to persuade himself not to care. He looked at Feng Ling Xuan a calm appearance, in the heart straight draw. It''s uncomfortable, especially not comfortable. Feng lingxuan said, "I''ll try to make him nod." Do your best and leave no regrets. "Lingxuan..." Mu Zhihuan really wanted to ask fenglingxuan what he wanted to do, what he did and what he was doing? But words to the mouth, see Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes, his heart a soft, unexpectedly is a word all can''t say. "Zhihuan, what are you worried about?" Feng Ling thought for a long time, just decided to ask this sentence. After asking, she didn''t think it was necessary. If Pierre couldn''t deal with the most fundamental things well, then how could she be responsible in the future. "When you decide what you want to do, you can do it freely. I''ll support you behind your back and help you find out all the information you need." "Good." Two people you a word, I a language of say for a while, outside of the declaration father-in-law all wait extremely impatient, Feng Ling Xuan just followed a person to leave. Time flies, and it''s noon the next day. Fenglingxuan entered the palace as a ghost doctor for the second time. This time, everyone''s eyes changed, and each eye was like a radar, as if to see through her. Although she has been used to other people''s various views and speculations for a long time, she still feels that diaphragmatic response really happens in front of her eyes. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she thought about whether to deal with the two better. Unfortunately, she was stopped before she did anything. "Bold, see Princess still don''t kneel down?" Feng Ling Xuan raised his eyes to sweep the two people not far away, very speechless to take back the line of sight, and then very regular to line a ceremony: "the grass people have seen the princess." "Who are you? Why are you sneaking around here? " The princess looked at Feng lingxuan with inquiry. At present, Feng lingxuan is dressed as a man, dressed in a white suit, and has a handsome facial features. Suddenly, she looks like a handsome young man. However, what Zhenfei likes is xuanyuanyi. Seeing fenglingxuan, she naturally doesn''t like it so much. Besides, after hearing the rumors between fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, Zhenfei''s heart is even more concerned. In the palace of Nuo Da, she didn''t pay attention to anyone, but the appearance of Feng lingxuan changed her completely, and she would mind, even if she knew that the other party was a man. "Niang Niang, the grass people are ordered to go to the palace to meet the emperor. Now some time has passed. Are you sure you want to block the grass people here?" There was no hesitation, no half polite question. Princess Zhen''s face suddenly changed. Even before she said anything, the maid around her said, "you are bold. Who gave you the courage to speak to Princess Zhen like this? Are you really tired of living? " "I think you are the one who is impatient with life, aren''t you?" Feng lingxuan snorted coldly: "when is it your turn for a maid to interrupt when the master talks?" As soon as she got angry, her whole body exuded the domineering power of the superior. It was really chilling. Even the princess was frightened by her posture. She could not help but watch Feng lingxuan go further and further and completely forget her reaction. When she reacts again, Princess Zhen''s face becomes extremely ugly. She raises her hand to wipe her face. Her face is cold. Unconsciously, she is sweating a lot. What kind of person is this? It doesn''t look easy. I thought that the arrival of this man would make the emperor tired of the queen. I didn''t expect that the queen would still live in Longyin hall. All the concubines in the harem guessed that even if the new man got the emperor''s favor, the Queen''s status would not be shaken. For these, Princess Zhenfei never participated in the discussion, but she had some ideas in her heart. If you can pull this person into your own camp, will it be better? She was still thinking that Feng lingxuan had come to Longyin hall with a black face. As soon as I got here, I saw that the sun was shining on my face, and the sweat was flowing. Feng lingxuan''s mood became very beautiful again. Really did not expect, xuanyuanyi this guy is quite obedient, she let him to sun, he really insisted on it. Good, good! Fenglingxuan goes to xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi''s face is very ugly. After seeing fenglingxuan, his face is even more ugly. "The grass people have seen the emperor." Feng lingxuan salutes respectfully. Xuanyuan Yi cold hum a, ask: "ghost doctor is to come to Qiao." "Emperor, what''s the coincidence? Didn''t you order the grassroots to come earlier? " Feng Ling Xuan blinked and asked with a puzzled face. At last, without waiting for Xuanyuan Yi to answer, she suddenly widened her eyes and asked in disbelief: "did the grass people receive a fake imperial edict?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I really want to have a fight. False edict? Who can be so bold? Fenglingxuan didn''t continue that topic, but asked xuanyuanyi: "emperor, your face is not normal, and your forehead is sweating. Have you been here for a long time?" Isn''t that bullshit? Xuanyuan Yi thought, but said: "it''s OK." What is the meaning of "die to face, live to suffer"? Now that''s it. Feng lingxuan didn''t tear him down, but asked, "emperor, don''t you know that all the things needed for the decocting herbs used by the grass people yesterday are still there?" "All of them." Xuanyuanyi didn''t hide anything. Feng lingxuan nodded, looked at the sun in the sky, looked at xuanyuanyi, and then said, "the emperor can bask here for another half an hour, and the grass people will go to decoct medicine first." "Don''t you prick the needle and decoct the medicine?" Xuanyuanyi asked suspiciously. Feng lingxuan said: "yesterday was because at the beginning, Cao min looked at the efficacy and felt that the effect of those drugs was not very good. Therefore, Cao min decided to add some more drugs to the Emperor today. Of course, in this way, the Emperor may work harder. Don''t you have a question, emperor?" Chapter 58 Xuanyuan Yi''s face changed, what is called yesterday''s medicine has not achieved the effect, but also add medicine? In the eyes of her ghost doctor, what kind of efficacy is needed to achieve the effect? Yesterday''s medicine has made him extremely painful. If we add more medicine, then he has to be more miserable? Think about the painful feeling, Xuanyuan Yi wants to stop for a moment. But xuanyuanyi just thought about it. He knew very well that the medicine couldn''t stop until the poison on him was completely removed. He had to endure it. No matter how painful or uncomfortable it was, he had to endure it. "Is the emperor afraid?" Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi and asks. Are you afraid? It''s right to be afraid. If she is not afraid at all, she will doubt his endurance. Say, Feng Ling Xuan some doubt Xuan Yuan Yi is through special training, otherwise, how can so can endure pain? Although the pain falls on her, she can also do the same. "Afraid? The ghost doctor is really joking. I don''t have the word fear here. " The Xuan Yuan Yi light hisses a way. Feng lingxuan said with a little smile: "the emperor is not afraid that it can''t be better. After a while, you will bear the pain. If you really can''t help it, tell the grass people, but don''t scream like yesterday. It''s OK to know. Those who don''t know think that the grass people are plotting against the emperor. If they make a big noise, it''s unnecessary, Or if the emperor doesn''t want to let him see such a scene, it''s not so good. " All these words are for the sake of xuanyuanyi, but xuanyuanyi is very clear. Fenglingxuan said that, not just for his sake, she is not so kind. Xuanyuan Yi snorted coldly and said, "the ghost doctor can rest assured. Even if it hurts again, I can hold on." "That''s great." Feng lingxuan said with a happy face: "then, emperor, you can bask in the sun, and the grass people will come back soon." With that, fenglingxuan turns to enter Longyin hall, while xuanyuanyi watches fenglingxuan go in until her figure disappears. The sun is hot, the sun hit on the body, just like the fire burned on the body, Xuanyuan Yi''s heart will doubt the purpose of fenglingxuan let him bask in the sun, but no matter how suspicious, he still has to bask in the sun. Fenglingxuan enters Longyin hall and finds that the things used yesterday are really here. They have been cleaned up. I don''t know who is responsible for the cleaning. For the sake of safety, fenglingxuan still checked everything, even the carbon used, until she was sure that there was no problem with anything, she began to decoct. She said that adding medicine is really adding medicine, and it will really help xuanyuanyi detoxify. Of course, the addition of this medicine, xuanyuanyi if really take, will also be more painful, is also true. It''s not difficult for Feng lingxuan to decoct the medicine. She decocted the medicine in an orderly way. Half an hour later, she dealt with the rest of the medicine, and then she turned and went out. Xuanyuanyi stood in the sun, his face had been red, big sweat kept rolling down. Fenglingxuan looked up at the sky and xuanyuanyi, then went forward and said, "emperor, the sun is almost dry today. Go to have a rest and we''ll start to apply the needle." "The needle?" Xuanyuanyi''s brain is a little bit chaotic, and only after the words are spoken can he react. Yes, he not only needs to bask in the sun, but also needs to take medicine and acupuncture. Instinctively, he turned around. As soon as he stepped out, his brain came back. So he turned back and went straight back to the Longyin hall. After sitting in the hall for a long time, he was relieved. Fenglingxuan has been looking at xuanyuanyi, occasionally look at the fire of the decoction. Xuanyuanyi wake up, found fenglingxuan looking at him, almost blurted out: "ghost doctor, but think I look very handsome?" "Emperor, even if it''s true, you don''t have to rush to say it, let alone say it yourself." Feng Ling Xuan shook his head lightly and said, "as far as the grass people are concerned, no one in the world is more beautiful than Xuan Feng." This can be narcissistic enough. Many years later, Xuanyuan Yi asked fenglingxuan strangely: "how did you say that kind of boastful words at that time? What a thick skin. " Feng Ling Xuan only replied: "what I said is the truth, what''s not easy to say?" In terms of appearance, fenglingxuan may not be the most beautiful woman in that day, but her appearance and temperament are absolutely the most attractive. Maybe she doesn''t know that there is a special temperament in her, which can''t be ignored. "I have heard a saying for a long time: beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Now it seems that it is." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng lingxuan didn''t care, and didn''t reply. Just boast one or two words. If you just boast, it''s not very good. When xuanyuanyi''s state was adjusted, fenglingxuan began to apply the needle. I don''t know if yesterday''s needling has brought some psychological shadow to Xuanyuan Yi. Fenglingxuan finds that Xuanyuan Yi''s body is particularly tight, and suddenly there are some speechless. "Emperor, you are so tight, it''s hard for the grass people to get the needle." "The medical skill of the ghost doctor is superb. If you have a little problem, you can''t make it difficult for the ghost doctor." Xuanyuan Yi said quietly. Feng Ling Xuan turned a white eye secretly, way: "emperor, this is not what small problem." "Is the patient nervous, the ghost doctor has no way?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "if that''s the case, I''ll have to reexamine the skill of the ghost doctor." "There is a way. I don''t know if the emperor can accept it?" Voice falls, Feng Ling Xuan has already shot. Her slender fingers touched xuanyuanyi''s back a few times. Xuanyuanyi was stiff, and then her body relaxed, as if completely out of control. Xuan Yuanyi It seems that the ghost doctor really has some brushes. He''s good at it. He wanted to embarrass her a little, but he was about to be embarrassed by her. Fenglingxuan is not afraid of xuanyuanyi. Anyway, there are policies and countermeasures. She can always solve xuanyuanyi''s problems. She is now a ghost doctor. Even if her kung fu skills are exposed, there is no problem. I don''t know what xuanyuanyi is aware of, and he is really willing to cooperate. Next, fenglingxuan''s needling is very smooth, without any obstacles. After needling, Feng lingxuan went to see the medicine again. When the medicine is fried, she skillfully pours the medicine into the bowl, waiting for the medicine to cool. After the temperature of the medicine is almost the same, fenglingxuan personally takes it to xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuan Yi raised his chin: "I''m inconvenient now. Can the ghost doctor provide more considerate service?" "What does the emperor want? Do you want grass people to feed you? " "That''s right." "Emperor, sometimes it''s good to think too much, but it''s not good to think too much." "You mean I think too much? You don''t want to "Emperor, the grass people don''t think it''s necessary. Your hands are safe. Why should the grass people feed each other? The outside world has misunderstood that the emperor dotes on the grass people. The grass people think it''s better not to add more words. " "It is said that I like you and treat you well. Don''t you feel happy?" "Really not. The emperor has forgotten that Xuanfeng is the only one in the grass people''s heart." Xuanyuanyi suddenly didn''t know what to say. Fenglingxuan continued: "when the grass people entered the palace, they met a lady. To be honest, the grass people thought that she didn''t look very good, but she had a good temper." "You don''t look very well?" Xuanyuan Yi slightly squints, is this questioning his eyes? No, no, in fact, the real beauty of his harem is the queen. "Emperor, the point is not how the lady looks, the point is that the grass people don''t want to be misunderstood." "It''s also your blessing to make people misunderstand you and me." "The grassroots don''t want such a blessing." "I don''t know what''s good." "A lot of people have said that about grasshoppers." What about being ignorant? She fenglingxuan has her own ability. Why do she have to stick to those rules? Is that necessary? Not at all! No one can aggrieve himself. Can''t stand it? You don''t have to look. Want to hit her? You have to fight that. There are many times, fenglingxuan is really hateful, but what about that? Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi you a word, I a word to say, but diverted a lot of xuanyuanyi''s attention, even forget the pain. However, it''s just a little time. Feng lingxuan puts the medicine into Xuanyuan Yi''s hand. Xuanyuan Yi can''t, so she can only take the medicine bowl and drink it all. The bitter taste of the medicine spreads between the lips and teeth, and the whole mouth is bitter, that is, in the stomach, there is a kind of bitter feeling. Not long after the medicine went down, Xuanyuan Yi''s face began to twist and he couldn''t say a word. Feng Ling Xuan sat on one side, very satisfied with the reactions of Xuan Yuan Yi, until the time was almost up, she took the needle and left. Xuanyuanyi sat in the same place for a long time to slow down, and after slow down, it was a burst of unspeakable pain. In the past two days, he has accumulated all the pain of the past 20 years. How can it hurt so much? Feng lingxuan''s mood is joyful. There are not many opportunities to get xuanyuanyi. There are not many opportunities to let xuanyuanyi listen to her willingly. Maybe it''s just this once. So, we must cherish it. In the next few days, fenglingxuan detoxifies xuanyuanyi in the same way. Xuanyuanyi is so upset that he may not even think of it. He really has a little psychological shadow on fenglingxuan. Seeing her, he feels pain all over. Fenglingxuan seems to be unconscious, and continues every day. In just a few days, the rumors from the outside world became more and more crazy, and those people became more and more restless. Almost every day after she came out of the palace, fenglingxuan would meet a killer to kill her. Fortunately, she had high skills and many means. No matter who came, even if the killer''s Kung Fu was getting higher and higher, she never failed, Without exception, people will never come back. During the past few days, mu Zhihuan also made a lot of moves. He checked all the people who participated in the assassination of fenglingxuan. He did his best to find out the people''s background. No matter what kind of past, no matter what bad things he had done, the evidence was never found. Fenglingxuan met Princess Zhenfei when she entered the palace the next day. She had a little conflict with her. She told xuanyuanyi about this. The next day, she demoted Princess Zhenfei to the throne as Queen and punished her for staying in the palace. Feng lingxuan never mentioned the assassination because of various considerations. Now that all the evidence is in her hands, how can she miss the chance? When xuanyuanyi is cured on the last day, fenglingxuan changes into the general''s official uniform after leaving the palace and goes to the palace to see him with the evidence. As soon as Xuanyuan Yi had calmed down, he heard that the general was coming. He didn''t hesitate, so he announced it immediately. Feng lingxuan came forward and saluted respectfully: "I see the emperor. Long live the emperor." "Flat. Looking at general Lin''s appearance, he should be in good health? " Xuanyuan Yi looks at fenglingxuan. She is still wearing a mask. He can''t see her appearance at all. He can only judge her by her eyes. Feng lingxuan made a bow and said, "when I return to the emperor, my minister''s body is finally well under the careful care of the ghost doctor. Thank you for your concern." "You are welcome to Aiqing. I was saved by a ghost doctor, and the ghost doctor did it because of Aiqing." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "It''s my duty to share the emperor''s worries. It''s the blessing of the Yue kingdom that the emperor can get better." Feng Ling Xuan said so. Xuanyuanyi nodded, thinking: this general Lin is not only a fierce fighter, but also a tough talker. He doesn''t speak, Feng Ling Xuan doesn''t speak again, the atmosphere between two people suddenly becomes a little strange. After a long time, Xuanyuan Yi asked, "what''s the matter with Ai Qing entering the palace at this time?" "Emperor, I have something to report." With that, Feng lingxuan presented the things in his hands: "this is something that several ministers in the court have done. I hope the emperor can punish them severely." Xuanyuan Yi eyebrows light pick: "Ai Qing has been sick, why will check several adults?" Having said that, xuanyuanyi''s hand didn''t stop. When he saw what was written in his hand, his face suddenly changed. The more he looked back, the more gloomy his face became. "Emperor, I have been recovering from illness, but some people don''t want me to be at ease, let alone live well." Feng Ling Xuan said so. If it''s just not to reassure her, xuanyuanyi may be treated lightly. After all, after he took office, he punished too many ministers. However, if it involves himself, then the matter is not so simple. Xuanyuan Yi looked up at fenglingxuan and asked, "what does Aiqing just mean?" "Emperor, the ghost doctor will be assassinated every day when she goes into and out of the palace. She also owes herself some skills. Otherwise, she would have been killed long ago." Feng lingxuan said: "at the beginning, I also thought that the other party was going to the ghost doctor. Of course, the ghost doctor thought so. Therefore, no one cared. But later, after many times, the ghost doctor began to care. I sent someone to check. After a check, I found the shocking news." At this point, she deliberately pause, see Xuanyuan Yi''s face more and more ugly, and then continue: "these ministers have sent people to assassinate the ghost doctor, a group of dead, and will send a second group. The emperor should know that maybe, at first, the outside world thought that the emperor had a crush on the ghost doctor before she was admitted to the palace. But later, it was not a secret place for the ghost doctor to come to the palace to treat the emperor. These ministers clearly know that the ghost doctor is going to treat the emperor. They are still willing to go back and keep on doing so. It can be imagined that they did it on purpose Kill the ghost doctor, then, no one can detoxify him, then, he will die. Xuanyuanyi''s face was so gloomy that he held the evidence in his hand. Among all the evidence of what the ministers had done, finding one at random was enough to convict them of death. Although he knew that there were still restless people in the court, he did not expect that the other side was so unscrupulous. Want his life? The best way is to solve them at one time. If it can''t be solved, then we have to wait for him to solve them. "What do you think I should do with them?" Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and asks. "I think that their crimes must be made public and severely punished, so that those who do not have ghosts can get rid of the thoughts they should not have." Feng Ling Xuan said in a humble and unassuming way. After nodding, Xuanyuan Yi looked at fenglingxuan inquisitively. After a while, he asked, "if they hadn''t sent someone to assassinate the ghost doctor, wouldn''t Aiqing go to investigate them?" "Of course..." no way. Even if it is the assassination, she will still check, what these people do, will still spread to Xuanyuan Yi''s hands. The reason is very simple, these people were involved in her uncle''s family. So many innocent people in her uncle''s family died miserably. How can those who participated in it get away with it? The next morning, fenglingxuan went to the Jinluan hall in a court dress. She has been a general for many years, but when she really went to court, it was very few. The reason is very simple. She has been away all the time and seldom comes back. Even in the upper court, she is still wearing a mask, not to show her true face, more or less gives people a bad sense of distance. Even so, there are still many people close to her. It is self-evident that he is a general with military power. Feng lingxuan was polite to all the ministers who came to say hello, until the voice of Li Gonggong, the general manager of the Imperial Palace, came: "the emperor has arrived." All the ministers saluted one after another. After getting xuanyuanyi''s command, all the ministers rose and separated from each other. This is the first time that fenglingxuan sees xuanyuanyi going to court. It has to be said that sitting on the Dragon chair, he has a Dragon Robe, and he has a self-confident momentum. In addition, he is extremely handsome. It will be fascinating to have a look at him. "I have received a secret letter, pointing out that some officials in the court form cliques for personal gain, oppress the people, deceive the upper and lower levels, and are closely related to the killer organizations in the river and lake." Xuanyuanyi said, looking at several ministers. Everywhere he could see, the minister''s face changed and his head dropped quickly. Xuanyuanyi took a panoramic view of everything, and his eyes gradually became angry. But he continued to say, "I think you all know that I didn''t feel well a few days ago, so I went to the ghost doctor for treatment." The ministers nodded one after another, but the people involved were more and more uneasy. Feng lingxuan stealthily glances at those people, and admires Xuanyuan Yi a little more. She has to admit that Xuanyuan Yi plays a good psychological war. Even if he doesn''t show any evidence, people will be scared to death by him. "It''s hateful that the ghost doctor will always be assassinated on the way in and out of the palace. Only thanks to the ghost doctor''s ability can he live to the present." Xuanyuanyi said: "I only knew yesterday that I was the real target of those killers, or the owners of killers, or employers." The ministers took a breath of cold air, and then, whether loyal or conceited, expressed their desire to find out the people and punish them severely. Xuanyuanyi said that he was very satisfied. When the ministers all stopped talking, he said, "do you want to stand up by yourself, or do you want me to ask you to come out?" Several ministers involved in the matter were cold sweated and clenched their teeth, but they didn''t move. Feng Ling Xuan Leng hums a voice, Xuan Yuan Yi is very angry, threw out the evidence in the hand directly, and announced the punishment to several people in a resolute manner. He did not intend to let these people go, but the performance of these people directly gave Xuanyuan Yi a reasonable reason to kill them. The evidence is conclusive. Who dares to say half a word about the crime of family members'' exile? Who dares to plead? These days, xuanyuanyi moves again and again, which makes people panic. Many people who are afraid of death have also converged and dare not move again. In the Jinluan hall, fenglingxuan asks for the first time to be killed. Xuanyuanyi thinks that she wants to avenge the ghost doctor, but she doesn''t refuse. But the ministers saw something different in this matter: the young general, the God of war in Xiguan, holds great power and is favored by the new emperor. He has a bright future. If he can make friends with him, he is afraid that he will not be able to make progress? After retiring from the court, Feng lingxuan personally led the people to the house. After that, he went to the prison of the Ministry of punishment to see those people. All people don''t understand how to plant, until Feng lingxuan appears in front of them. "You did it?" "That''s right." Feng lingxuan said, "whatever you have done, you must be prepared to bear the consequences." "Do you want to be a ghost doctor?" "This is one of them." "What else?" "Do you remember Prime Minister Lin more than ten years ago?" As soon as the words came out, several people on the scene turned pale one after another. Looking at Feng lingxuan''s eyes, they were a little frightened: "who are you?" Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s more, do you want your family to be safe? If you are willing to say who was involved in the event and who was behind the scenes, then I guarantee that all your families will be safe and there will be no need for exile. " "We don''t know what you''re talking about." Several people turned pale again: "we don''t know anything." Chapter 59 For the reaction of several people, Feng lingxuan didn''t have too many accidents. Although they were there, their official positions were not very high. In addition, their daughters or elder sisters were not favored in the palace. They would send killers to kill her again and again. There must be someone behind her. However, judging from the current situation, she really can''t ask anything today. Feng Ling Xuan asked for a while, still can''t get the desired result, so, she had the answer in her heart. These people are afraid that they know their families will be OK, or they don''t care about their families, whether they are in the palace or out of the palace. It''s dark and humid in the dungeon. The smell is very bad. The wind sweeps gently, and there is a smell of excrement and urine. It''s disgusting. The candle flickers with the wind, making the person in front of him more unreal. Some of the prisoners may be in a bit of a panic at first, but later they have calmed down. No matter what Feng lingxuan asked or said or how he threatened or lured them, they all seem to have never heard of it. Feng Ling Xuan saw that she really couldn''t ask anything, so she didn''t stay any longer, and turned to leave the prison. These people are all executed in three days. Many things can happen in three days. She managed to get these people in. How can she let them out again? Feng lingxuan walked, thinking about how to prevent the accident. In the end, she made two preparations. If she had time, she would be on guard. If she couldn''t, she would have to invite the king to the urn to catch the turtle. Back to Xiguan general''s house, Feng lingxuan confessed a few words to Mu Zhihuan, and then rushed back to the palace. Now the poison in xuanyuanyi''s body has been detoxified, and many people have been cleared in the court. He is afraid that he has time. If she runs around so often again, she will be more likely to be found. She pondered that she had to talk to Xuanyuan Yi about going down to Jingning temple. Not long ago, she once mentioned that she was rejected by Xuanyuan Yi without hesitation. It would be too late to fight for it now. On the way back to the palace, fenglingxuan has been thinking about how to let xuanyuanyi agree. The sunshine spread on Feng lingxuan''s body, pulling her figure long. From a distance, there was an unspeakable sense of loneliness. The sun is getting bigger and bigger, and the Phoenix spirit wrapped in a thick cloth is so hot that she is sweating. She is so absorbed in her thoughts that she hasn''t noticed it yet. When she stops outside the palace gate, Feng lingxuan suddenly feels uncomfortable. She raises her hand to wipe her sweat and jumps up. Her body is like a ghost. Then she stops in a tree and jumps down. Then she goes back to Longyin hall as if nothing happened. Recently, she often does these things, and Feng lingxuan is very skilled. The long-term lack of sleep and continuous high-intensity activities make her tired. She wants to put things aside for the time being and sleep with him first. I didn''t know that when I went to the gate of Longyin hall, I was hugged. Although it was just a foot, it was also misunderstood. With a twist in the center of the eyebrow, Feng lingxuan kicked the man away without hesitation. Qiyun was afraid that fenglingxuan would ignore her, so she thought of leaving people first and then begging her. She never thought that fenglingxuan would kick her feet without saying a word. Qi Yun rolled two circles before she stopped. She rubbed the place where she was kicked and hurt. There was a trace of hatred in her eyes. However, when she lifted her eyes again, her eyes were full of tears. Feng lingxuan was most annoyed to see the woman crying, and her frown became tighter: "is Princess Yun waiting here just to wait for our palace to come back and hold our palace? It''s a lot of guts. " "Queen, please help my concubine''s family." Qiyun heart resentment, but had to put down all the pride, ask fenglingxuan. What''s wrong with her? Finally sent people in and let them go? Feng lingxuan sneered: what kind of cause, what kind of result, pray for father to do a bad thing, will be punished. As for Qi Yun, I don''t think she can make any waves when she loses her home. After adjusting her mood, Feng lingxuan said with no expression: "the emperor''s imperial edict is in front of man Dynasty''s civil and martial arts. There''s nothing we can do about it." "Queen, no one can save them but you." Qiyun instinctively reaches out to pull fenglingxuan, who wants to leave, and is dodged by fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan said: "you don''t have a joke. Concubine Yun should think about how to keep her life." Finish saying, Feng Ling Xuan head also didn''t return ground to enter the inner hall, leave to pray Yun to stand in situ to gnash teeth ground to stare at her back figure alone. "Queen, do you really want to die? As long as you are willing to plead for me in front of the emperor, I will promise you anything. " Qi Yun is aggrieved enough to be perfect, enough to give in, but so what? Feng lingxuan turned a deaf ear and ignored her completely. Qiyun tries to break into Longyin hall. She is stopped by the guard outside. She can only shout outside. Fenglingxuan ignores her. She bites her teeth and kneels down outside. There''s only one chance. It''s up to her whether she can make it or not. Inside the hall, fenglingxuan completely ignored the meaning of praying for Yun. Even though she knew that people were kneeling outside, she still fell asleep. It is estimated that I am really tired. I fell asleep until sunset. Feng lingxuan raised her hand, rubbed her stomach, turned over, dressed and dressed neatly, and then went out. When I opened the door, I saw Qi Yun kneeling at the door. Her face was as pale as paper, and there was no blood. The sweat on her forehead kept sliding down her cheek, which made her very embarrassed. However, it added a bit of morbid beauty to her. Feng lingxuan frowned slightly, while Qiyun rushed over excitedly: "Queen..." "Su Ming, send empress Yun back." Feng lingxuan interrupts Qiyun and walks by him. All the time, he didn''t get anything in return. At last, Qi Yun was furious and scolded: "Feng lingxuan, if you don''t save yourself, you will be punished sooner or later." Retribution? Joke! She fenglingxuan came back this time to see all the people who participated in the incident more than ten years ago fall down one by one. Su Ming takes Qi Yun away by force, while Feng lingxuan walks slowly in the palace for a few circles. After dinner, she can recover some vitality completely. Having nothing to do, Feng lingxuan began to comb the past again. When she was only two years old, her uncle''s family was slaughtered. At that time, she was charged with complicity with the enemy and sentenced the country. More than 100 people in her family were slaughtered overnight, and the prime minister''s family was gone. Her mother, a very gentle woman, also suffered a great blow because of her uncle''s family. Later, Feng Zhen was more and more aboveboard to introduce Feng Han. At that time, Feng Han was pregnant and faced her in front of Feng Zhen Yue. Her mother often behaved very wrongly and insulted her and her mother. In order to drive their mother and daughter out, Feng Han did not hesitate to take actions, even at the cost of her son. It''s also because Feng Han almost lost her life. Feng Zhen is more and more gentle to her, but more and more indifferent to her mother. How many people can resist the fact that Miss Qianjin, who has had a good time since she was a child, has to bear so much all of a sudden? Even if her mother finally chose to let go, she still could not escape death. Feng lingxuan closed her eyes and felt a lot of pain in her heart. In the last life, she was an orphan. Even though she had the dual abilities of wood and space, she stood at the top with her own ability, but she never enjoyed family affection. After a lifetime of hard work, she had a mother, uncle, grandfather and grandmother who loved her deeply, but it didn''t last long. All this is due to Qin Su and Feng Zhenyue. Unconsciously, Feng lingxuan''s eyes were full of anger, and her whole body was full of terrible breath. Her hands hidden under her sleeve tightly clenched into fists, and she didn''t even know when her nails were pinched into the flesh. The faint smell of blood gradually spread in the air, and the cool wind came slowly at night, and Feng lingxuan''s little face was cold. There are footsteps approaching, Feng lingxuan wake up like a dream, turn to look along the sound source. In the moonlight, xuanyuanyi strides forward. The bright yellow Dragon Robe swings with his movements. The jade crown on his head is white and cold in the moonlight, which is not consistent with the curve of his lips. "See the emperor." Feng lingxuan salutes respectfully, and the way is clear. Xuanyuanyi raised his hand to help fenglingxuan: "the queen doesn''t need to be polite." Feng lingxuan goes in with Xuanyuan Yi and skillfully undresses him. He has been waiting for him to sleep, and then slowly retreats. "The Queen really doesn''t want to sleep with me?" Xuan Yuan Yi leans in front of the bed and looks at Feng Ling Xuan inquisitively and asks. It''s been a long time. Feng lingxuan never let go. Whenever he mentioned it, she always ran fast, and today is no exception. However, when he came to the door, Feng lingxuan suddenly remembered something, so he turned back decisively and asked, "emperor, it will be 15 in two days. I want to go to Jingning temple in person to pray for the emperor and the people of the world, and ask the emperor''s permission." "Yes." ¡°£¿¡± Xuan Yuan Yi light word, Feng Ling Xuan a face force. Is that a promise? Or did you agree? Xuanyuan Yi said: "I will go with you." I just want to avoid you. What are you going to do with me? Fengling Xuanxin thought, can''t let Xuanyuan Yi follow. As a result, this is just thinking about it. As soon as tonight passed, Feng lingxuan was busy dealing with the affairs of several ministers, for fear that she would change before her decapitation. She had no time to think so much. When time came, xuanyuanyi arranged everything for her to go out, she suddenly remembered. At this time, it''s obviously too late to say anything. But under, Feng Ling Xuan can only harden a scalp to follow him together. Xuanyuanyi considers the body of fenglingxuan''s daughter and prepares a carriage. Fenglingxuan originally refuses, but later thinks about it and accepts it. The carriage was very spacious and comfortable. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi sat opposite each other. They were silent for a long time. Feng lingxuan opened half of the curtain and looked out, looking at the outside scenery slowly retrogressed. Xuanyuanyi is always staring at fenglingxuan, thinking. Maybe xuanyuanyi''s sight is too hot, or maybe fenglingxuan is guilty. After watching for a long time, fenglingxuan finally can''t bear to ask: "emperor, don''t you think it''s strange that you stare at a big man like me without blinking?" "I don''t think so." Weird? You have to be a man. Feng lingxuan choked for a moment, and then decisively ended the topic, turning to the way: "emperor, after thinking about it, I think Feng Ruoxi can enter the palace." "If you think it''s feasible, the arrangement is." Xuanyuan Yi said: "I believe that the queen has a stroke in her heart." His words sound calm, but Feng lingxuan always has a feeling that Xuanyuan Yi can see through everything. There is no doubt that going to Jingning temple to pray with xuanyuanyi on this day is not a good experience for fenglingxuan. Back to the palace, xuanyuanyi deals with state affairs. Feng lingxuan goes to the general''s mansion with a Yizhi. Feng Ruoxi is connected to the palace that day. In order to see feng Ruoxi, Feng lingxuan went back to Kunning palace from Longyin hall. Feng Ruoxi has been obsessed with vanity since she was a child. It''s her goal to become a concubine. She finally gets what she wants. Let alone be happy. In Feng Ruoxi''s opinion, the reason why Feng lingxuan let her into the palace was not because she wanted to please Feng Zhenyue? Before entering the palace, her mother once told her that after entering the palace, she must first take advantage of fenglingxuan''s power to gain a firm foothold, and then slowly get rid of fenglingxuan. Although fengruoxi didn''t like to communicate with fenglingxuan, she only knew fenglingxuan in the palace, so she had to talk to her. "Father should have told you all about it? He asked you to take good care of me. It''s better for me to be pregnant with Longzi in the shortest time It''s completely the command attitude of toe Gao Qi ang. Feng Ling Xuan will be laughed by Feng Ruoxi. This is the imperial palace. Feng lingxuan is the leader of the six palaces. Where is Feng Ruoxi''s courage and confidence? How dare she speak to her like this? Feng lingxuan''s eyes crossed with a cold and fierce, which was fleeting. Feng Ruoxi was still in the excitement of entering the palace, so naturally she didn''t pay attention to those details. Feng lingxuan said: "my father did say that I would take care of you before. As long as you keep your peace in the palace, I will take care of you naturally." "When will you arrange for me to sleep?" Feng Ruoxi can''t wait to ask: "or, you''ll stay in Kunning palace tonight, and I''ll go to Longyin hall to serve you?" Want to climb on the Dragon bed as soon as you enter the palace? What guts! I don''t know if there is such a pressure? Feng Ling Xuan sneered, but frowned: "the emperor is not used to other people except me." "That''s because those people are so useless." Phoenix if Xi is very confident, full of impatience to ask: "you should not be afraid that I won the favor of the emperor, you fall out of favor?" You are so interesting! Even the emperor did not see the person, like thousands of love in one? So naive, such an idiot woman, how did she miss it before? But it''s not too late! Feng Ling Xuan''s heart laughed and said quietly: "even if I''m out of favor, it''s also the queen. If you can''t get the emperor for the first time, you''re nothing." "You..." Feng Ruoxi was angry. Feng lingxuan continued: "I can take you to see the emperor, but you can do it yourself." "Why don''t you go now?" Feng Ruoxi said eagerly. Feng lingxuan glanced at Feng Ruoxi and thought happily: Feng Ruoxi, you are so eager. I hope you can still laugh for a while. Chapter 60 It''s night. The moon is shining and the palace lanterns are pouring. Feng Ruoxi can''t stand the passion of seeking death. She leads her straight to Longyin hall. Xuanyuanyi already knows that fengruoxi enters the palace. She doesn''t agree with fenglingxuan, but she doesn''t say much. After all, it''s him who says it. It''s up to her to decide, and fengruoxi''s entering the palace will help them with their next plan. Just because he thought it was beneficial, he didn''t pay attention to it. That is, fenglingxuan didn''t come to Longyin hall, and he didn''t investigate. But he didn''t expect that fenglingxuan would come to Longyin hall with fengruoxi. Come on, come on, come on, let Feng Ruoxi serve you. When he is xuanyuanyi, what is it? Xuanyuan Yi''s heart is not happy, and then he looks at fenglingxuan and fengruoxi. Feng Ruoxi''s appearance is not as amazing as Feng lingxuan''s, but it also gives people a sense of beauty. If there is no Feng lingxuan as a contrast, others will be fascinated when they see feng Ruoxi. However, xuanyuanyi is used to fenglingxuan, and fengruoxi seems very ordinary to him. It''s just that when she salutes, she glances at it and doesn''t stay on her any longer. As soon as Feng lingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi''s attitude, she knows that she has no intention of seeing fengruoxi. She is amused to see that fengruoxi is obsessed with xuanyuanyi, her cheeks are slightly red, her eyes are full of autumn water, and she looks shy and timid. She looks at xuanyuanyi secretly from time to time, hoping to be liked by xuanyuanyi. How many people dream of having such a husband who looks good and is the king of a country? Feng Ruoxi is more and more determined to stay in the palace. She didn''t want anyone but Xuan Yuanyi. The three were so deadlocked that they thought about each other. For a moment, no one spoke. The wind at night with a trace of coolness hit, Feng lingxuan wear a little less, air-conditioning from the back of the neck, she suddenly a spirit, people also react. Seeing that Feng Ruoxi would not leave, Feng lingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yi and said, "emperor, if there is nothing wrong, I will leave first." "Now that you''re here, why hurry?" Xuanyuanyi said: "did the queen forget where she lives now?" "The emperor, accompanied by beautiful women, drunk red Luan, how can the Minister not know interest?" Feng Ling Xuan asked instead of answering. In the end, she didn''t wait for xuanyuanyi to nod and agree, and she was already retreating. "Dare you step out of the hall of dragon chanting?" Xuanyuan Yi''s voice suddenly sank down, with a few unspeakable anger. Feng lingxuan stopped and looked at Xuanyuan Yi in a puzzled way. But it was only a moment before she knew it. Then she asked, "isn''t a beauty enough? I''ll call some more concubines at once. " Xuanyuanyi''s gloomy face was completely black, and every word of the exit seemed to jump out of the gap between the teeth: "do you dare to have a try?" This is not good, that is not good, this man is really difficult to serve. Feng lingxuan thought. Without waiting for her to say anything more, Feng Ruoxi has the courage to approach Xuanyuan Yi. As long as she reaches out her hand, she can hold Xuanyuan Yi. Tut Tut, this woman is really bold. Why didn''t she find out before? However, it''s really a problem to have no brain. I can''t get rid of it. I don''t know how xuanyuanyi will react to fengruoxi''s embrace? I''m looking forward to it! Feng Ling Xuan stares big eyes and looks at Xuan Yuan Yi and Feng Ruoxi with a little excitement. Near Feng Ruoxi slowly raises her hand, expecting, ashamed, afraid, and throwing everything into xuanyuanyi''s arms, embracing her with both hands. The whole person is in close contact with xuanyuanyi. Feng lingxuan admires Feng Ruoxi more and more. She''s really curious. Before Feng Ruoxi enters the palace, what did Feng Zhenyue and Feng Han say to Feng Ruoxi to make her so bold and dare to have no scruples in front of xuanyuanyi? Unconsciously, Feng lingxuan''s lips were slightly raised, and her eyes were a bit of fun. The lights were on her body, and the flames on her forehead matched each other, making her look more evil. Xuanyuanyi slightly squints his eyes, shakes off fengruoxi, takes fenglingxuan''s hand and turns to walk inside. He never looks at fengruoxi again from the beginning to the end. "The Emperor..." Fengruoxi looks at xuanyuanyi in dismay. She thinks of her embarrassment and feels the pain on her body. She is wronged again. Her tears are spinning in her eyes. It looks really pitiful and heartbreaking. Of course, if someone else''s words, Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes are not allowed Phoenix Ruoxi. Feng lingxuan''s smile disappeared and her brow slightly wrinkled: "emperor, Feng Ruoxi is also the daughter of the general. If the general knows that his daughter has been wronged in the palace, he will be angry. Even if he doesn''t say a word, he will be estranged from you." "How does a man know when he is in the palace?" Xuanyuanyi pushes fenglingxuan into the inner hall, turns around and shouts to the door: "come on, fengruoxi, the second daughter of the general, will be granted the title of Princess Xi from now on. She will stay in Yonghe hall and take Princess Xi to Yonghe hall to have a rest." Feng Ruoxi''s face suddenly changed. Even if she was happy to be a concubine, she couldn''t cover up her anger that she couldn''t serve the emperor. As a result, her eyes at Feng lingxuan were not very good. Feng Ling Xuan secretly picked pick eyebrows, thought: Xuanyuan Yi do so, Feng Ruoxi should hate her, at any time will hit her. On second thought, Feng Ruoxi is just a concubine without any rights. It''s not easy for her to get out of the palace, and it''s even more difficult for the people from the general''s mansion to come here. Come to understand, Feng Ling Xuan is not entangled. Feng Ruoxi was taken away, Xuanyuan Yi''s face became more gloomy than ever before, even the eyes of Feng lingxuan wanted to strangle her. Feng lingxuan didn''t look at him with a guilty heart. They looked at each other for a moment, but no one ever gave way to each other. The atmosphere became tense and strange for a time. After a while, xuanyuanyi took the lead and said coldly, "fenglingxuan, remember that although you are my queen and the mother of a country, I have given you enough rights, but I don''t want you to use this right to deal with me." "Emperor, in fact, if you want to get military power, it''s a good way to spoil Feng Zhenyue''s daughter." Feng lingxuan kindly suggested. Xuanyuan Yi hummed coldly: "I think it''s the best way to have you and all kinds of love." "No, no, no, emperor, this is definitely not a good way." Feng lingxuan resolutely refused. Xuanyuan Yi stretched out his hand to pull Feng lingxuan, who resolutely avoided. Refuse him? Xuanyuan Yi smiles and says: one day, I want you to come here. If fenglingxuan knew what xuanyuanyi thought, he would fight back: dream! Two people stalemate for a while, Xuan Yuan Yi finally let Feng Ling Xuan leave. Fenglingxuan did not return to Kunning, but took a rest in the side hall of Longyin hall in case someone wanted to find her again on a whim. One night, Feng Ruoxi entered the palace, and on the first day she was granted imperial concubines. Many of the concubines in the palace could not sit still and thought about countermeasures. And the protagonist Feng Ruoxi is thinking about how to get xuanyuanyi''s favor. Into this palace, only the emperor''s love is king. After thinking about it all night, Feng Ruoxi also knows that if she wants to get the emperor''s favor, she has to find Feng lingxuan. No matter whether the other party is willing or not, she has to find Feng lingxuan again. Early in the morning, Feng Ruoxi didn''t sleep at all, so she went straight to Longyin hall to find Feng lingxuan. "Feng Ling Xuan, tell me quickly, how can you get the emperor''s heart?" Feng Ruoxi knows xuanyuanyi is not there. She finds the place where Feng lingxuan lives and reaches out her hand to pull down Feng lingxuan''s quilt. Feng lingxuan most annoys others to quarrel her to sleep, listens to what Feng Ruoxi said again, sits up to shake hands to give Feng Ruoxi a slap in the face. The crisp sound spread in the house. Feng Ruoxi was beaten. She didn''t react for a long time. She raised her hand to cover her face and looked at Feng lingxuan in disbelief: "dare you hit me?" "You''re the one to fight." Feng lingxuan looked at Feng Ruoxi like an idiot and said coldly, "next time, it''s not just a slap in the face." "You..." "Remember, this is the Imperial Palace, and fenglingxuan is the master of the harem. If you want me to help you, you have to ask for help." Feng Ling Xuan said aggressively. Feng Ruoxi said reluctantly, "my father asked you to take care of me." "If I don''t take care of you, can you be princess Xi?" Feng lingxuan sneered and said, "don''t worry, everyone inside and outside the court should know that you were a concubine last night. Instead of wasting your time with me, you''d better think about how to deal with those women in the back palace." "Do you count me?" "So what?" "I will tell my father." "I''m afraid you don''t have that chance." With that, Feng lingxuan doesn''t hesitate to call Su Ming to send him back to Yonghe palace. Later, he starts to figure out how to get the talisman from Feng Zhenyue. Feng Zhenyue as a general, military power is his chips, military Fu is sure to hold steady, what method can make him think military Fu is a hot potato, want to abandon it? yes! When the soldiers threatened his life. Does she want to poison Feng Zhenyue? Or do something else? The princess of Xianguo will arrive at the Imperial City in a few days. If something happens in the Imperial City, Xianguo will not give up. At this time, let fengzhenyue lead the army to fight. Is he willing? Or not? If someone is willing to take the initiative to fight at this time, the condition is that Feng Zhenyue''s talisman, will he give it? Or not? Fenglingxuan tells xuanyuanyi what he thinks. Xuanyuanyi thinks about it and adopts it. It has nothing to do with fenglingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, but also some unspeakable loss, heart for no reason to rise up a feeling of being used up to lose. It''s crazy to feel like that. Feng lingxuan shook his head and thought: it must be because he has been with Xuanyuan Yi for a long time. It seems that he must speed up his revenge and leave. Chapter 61 A few days later, the princess of Xianguo finally arrived at the imperial city. As a princess, she has been loved by thousands of people since she was a child. Xianyanran is noble and arrogant. Her eyes are long on her head, and she never looks straight at people. Especially when she saw the people of Yue along the way, she was full of disdain. Her arrogance and arrogance had spread to xuanyuanyi''s ears before she arrived at the imperial city. Xuanyuanyi has never seen xianyanran before, so it''s not good to evaluate him. However, after hearing all kinds of rumors, his impression on him is too low to be lower. He looks for Feng lingxuan, who is separated by a mask. He can''t see his real expression clearly, so he can only guess from his words and cold eyes. Xianyanran is aimed at fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan inevitably goes out of the city to meet her. Even if we don''t want to do it again, we have to do enough. Originally, after fenglingxuan told xuanyuanyi about her plan, xuanyuanyi didn''t mention it again. She also had a feeling of being lost when she was used up. But when xuanyuanyi told her about her plan as a general of the God of war, she had a very strange feeling in her heart. Although she was not willing to admit it, she had to admit it and felt comfortable. The weather in the imperial city is a little strange. The temperature difference between morning and evening is very big. Especially after autumn, it''s cold in the morning and evening. When the wind blows on the face, you can feel the cutting of the face. However, during the day, the sun is shining high. The golden sun hits you. It''s very hot. You can blush and wet your clothes soon. According to the Scout''s report, xianyanran''s carriage will arrive at the imperial city at noon, which is the hottest time of the day. Feng lingxuan gets up early in the morning, arranges everything, changes clothes, estimates that it''s almost time to take mu Zhihuan out of the city to meet him. It was only half an hour. Feng lingxuan''s hair was wet with sweat, and her cheeks were red. It looked like two fresh apples, which made people want to take a bite. Mu Zhihuan''s heart moved slightly for a while, and suddenly felt dry and irritable. He forced down the impulse in his heart and took his eyes back quietly. Feng lingxuan is thinking about how to deal with xianyanran for a while, but he doesn''t notice the difference of Mu Zhihuan. In this way, mu Zhihuan is relieved and disappointed. Line to the city gate, there is no place to block the sun, clearly do what fierce movement, fenglingxuan is still sweating. Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help but feel distressed. He asked people to hold an umbrella for fenglingxuan, but fenglingxuan refused. He frowned and said: "before, I asked you to come in a carriage, but you didn''t. there wasn''t even a place to block the sun. Let them hold an umbrella for you. How could you refuse?" "Zhihuan, I''m a general. I''m not a weak young master. It''s just a few rays of sunshine. Everyone is in the sun. Why can''t I? You forget that there is no exception here. " Feng lingxuan specially added the words "general", "young master" and "special case" to remind mu Zhihuan not to be too obvious. What has not she suffered in the past few years? There was more than one death in her life. She suffered many injuries. She was exposed to the sun and the rain. She used to be able to stick to it. Why can''t she now? Of course, it''s a little different. During the most difficult period, her powers were awakened. When she really couldn''t hold on, she could use the wooden powers to slowly fatigue her body, but now she can''t. Mu Zhihuan accompanies Feng lingxuan through several years of wind and rain. Apart from his powers, Feng lingxuan doesn''t hide much from him. Now when he hears Feng lingxuan''s words, his exhortation suddenly chokes in his throat. Maybe I really care too much, so it''s easy to ignore a lot of things. He didn''t persuade her when it was so hard before. Now why should he say it again? No matter when, she knows exactly what she is doing. Time gradually passed, and it was noon. There was not even a shadow of the carriage. Feng lingxuan frowned slightly and asked the people around him, "are you sure it''s noon? You go to the front again "Yes." People quickly disappear in the field of vision, Feng lingxuan raised his hand to wipe sweat, heart to xianyanran dissatisfaction reached a new height, all to the Yue Kingdom imperial city dare to take Qiao, also dare to bring her in Xianguo Princess temper, really when she can''t cure her? Mu Zhihuan has been paying attention to Feng lingxuan''s reaction, and has a certain understanding of her. Even if she is wearing a mask, he can still guess that she is in a bad mood. "General, why don''t I wait here and you go back first?" Knowing that it''s impossible, mu Zhihuan can''t stop saying. Feng lingxuan took a look at mu Zhihuan and shook his head: "Zhihuan, you know it''s impossible. Why ask? Just wait. " Mu Zhihuan has no choice but to continue to accompany her. The man who went out to inquire soon came back on a fast horse. He quickly jumped off the horse and respectfully told him, "general, the carriage of the princess Xianguo is ten miles away. The girl doesn''t pay attention to us." Speaking of the back, muqinghe''s face is also very ugly. Muqinghe is a good assistant of fenglingxuan. His official position is not as high as mu Zhihuan''s, and his manner is not as smooth as mu Zhihuan''s, and he is not as smart as mu Zhihuan''s. But he is good at Kung Fu, especially lightness skill. The most important thing is his loyalty to fenglingxuan. He came to the Imperial City in the last two days. Feng Ling Xuan chuckled and said, "Captain mu, since you are so dissatisfied, you didn''t do anything?" "General, sure enough, you know me. That girl is sitting there eating and drinking, while we are waiting for her in the sun? The beauty of her, I whistle, a large group of wasps fly past, scared that the girl screamed straight for help, shout run, tut Tut, the general did not see, where is like a princess? It''s far better to pull any little girl in our country than her. " Mu Qinghe laughed and explained everything. Muqinghe''s personality and his name are totally different. He''s a straightforward person. He doesn''t stick to small details. He has a straight heart. He does what he says and wants to do. As long as he doesn''t violate the principles and do anything to hurt his relatives or brothers, he will do it. In addition to his excellent lightness skill, he has another ability, that is, he can attract poisonous wasps. When the whistle blows, the poisonous wasps fly as if they are possessed. He can deal with whoever he wants to deal with. Although she had never seen it with her own eyes, she could still imagine such a scene under the vivid narration of muqinghe. The corner of the lip involuntarily hooked, eyes full of smile: "Captain wood, you have to remember, you have done nothing." "I didn''t do anything." Mu Qinghe was stunned for a moment, and immediately replied: "the general can rest assured. Although my brain is not very good, I will never do anything unfavorable to the general." "I believe it." So I always keep you by my side and entrust you with heavy responsibilities. The sun is still burning the earth mercilessly. Feng lingxuan and his party are scorching, and their bodies are almost on fire. Their hair and clothes are wet with sweat. Fortunately, muqinghe so to make a scene, xianyanran came a lot faster. The sound of the iron hoof came from far to near, mingled with screams and abuse. Feng lingxuan immediately recognized who was the owner of the sound. Mu Zhihuan stayed quietly beside Feng lingxuan, but mu Qinghe could not help saying it again. His voice was small, but it was enough for Feng lingxuan and mu Zhihuan to hear it clearly. "General, deputy general, listen to me. I''m not wrong, am I? Where should a princess perform? I don''t know. I don''t know. I think there''s a shrew out there. Her voice is so sharp that it''s not as good as our cocoa''s, right? " Coco, a dog raised by muqinghe, is male, but her name is very female. Fenglingxuan once asked him to change his name, but he was surprised that he liked it. If he didn''t change his name, fenglingxuan would let him. Muqinghe is a man. If he can take a fancy to him and let him be his own man, he will defend it without any reason. No matter who is right or wrong, he will protect his own man first. Even if his own man is wrong, he will solve the foreign enemies and then close the door to deal with his own man. If you look down on him or identify the enemy, he will not show any mercy. When you want to curse, you can curse whatever is ugly, and you will not pay attention to other people''s feelings at all. Feng lingxuan thought happily: if Xian Yanran knew that she was inferior to a dog in the eyes of a team leader, would she be so angry that she had no manners at all? "People are near, muqinghe, you''d better shut up." Mu Zhihuan is very speechless to sweep Mu Qinghe one eye, road. Muqinghe also realized that people were close, and immediately made a gesture of silence, obediently stood aside. Fenglingxuan and mu Zhihuan jump off the horse and take the lead to xianyanran''s carriage, followed by muqinghe and others. Approaching, Feng lingxuan shouts to the carriage, "but is it the princess of Xianguo?" "You are..." the driver looked at Feng lingxuan and others. Feng lingxuan said, "I am Lin Xuanfeng, general of Xiguan in Yue State. I have come to meet the princess on the order of the emperor." With her voice down, the driver didn''t have time to say a word, then the car curtain opened, xianyanran looked at fenglingxuan excitedly, but it was only a moment, she began to pretend to be very reserved and shy. This change is very fast, so fast that muqinghe shouts directly: "lying trough!" Until Feng Ling Xuan a look at come over, he just reaction come over, hands cover mouth, force oneself don''t talk. Fresh Yan Ran eyes across a dark light, is still looking at Feng Ling Xuan, eyes more and more obsessed. "General, long time no see. You''ve become more and more handsome." Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." A group of people: -- She was wearing a mask, and it was clear that the company commander could not see anything. Which one could see that she was more and more handsome? "I heard that the general promised to marry my princess. I''m really happy. After that, I''ll ask my husband to take care of me." The more bashful sentence shocked Feng lingxuan and mu Zhihuan directly, as well as the xianyanran who said such a sentence. All the others were shocked to open their eyes and mouth. They could have stuffed an egg. I''ve been strangled. The general wants to marry this ugly woman who can''t do anything? The voice of all the people is a reluctant one. However, they can''t say anything about the marriage. Maybe they didn''t find how sad it was to look at Feng lingxuan. Muqinghe is a virtual body, brain row after row of "finished.". He seems to have scared the future general''s wife before, and slandered her in front of the general. According to the general''s temperament, he will be finished in the future. Fenglingxuan, as if she didn''t see the expression of those people around her, looked at xianyanran calmly and said, "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the princess? Although the emperor should marry, the one who married the princess is not me When Mu Qinghe and others heard this, their eyes suddenly brightened, and they thought: if you don''t marry a princess, it''s not a good thing. It''s better to marry an ordinary people. Xianyanran''s face sank, but it was only a moment, and she was replaced by grievance. She bit her lip and asked fenglingxuan with tears: "but what''s wrong with this palace? If there is something wrong with this palace, you can point it out and it will be changed. Why must we refuse to marry our palace? I have told your emperor before that I will marry you. " There are so many people who want to marry our general. You are an ugly woman from a foreign country who has no manners at all. How dare you rob the general with so many people? Do you really think that there is no one in Vietnam? You''re just a woman? MuQing thought in the middle of the river. As long as fenglingxuan didn''t promise to marry xianyanran, it was the wisest choice. "Let''s talk to the emperor." Changing the topic, Feng lingxuan turned around and left: "back to the city." "Lin Xuanfeng..." Xianyanran is unwilling to shout again and again outside, but fenglingxuan doesn''t feel it. He doesn''t even look back at xianyanran, so he turns over and goes back to the city. Xianyanran is not willing, but she can''t take fenglingxuan. She can only spread her anger on the accompanying bodyguard. Her voice is sharp. Feng lingxuan seldom agrees with Mu Qinghe''s statement, but she feels extremely ugly. Want to face fresh Yan ran for a long time, Feng Ling Xuan should be diaphragm. Under the scorching sun and sunshine, Feng lingxuan takes Xian Yanran and his party to the post station specially used by Yue to greet foreign envoys, and then leaves directly. Xian Yan Ran Ran ran up: "where are you going?" "Enter the palace and face the saint." Feng lingxuan is concise and comprehensive. Xianyanran feels that fenglingxuan will not do anything good when she enters the palace. She instinctively wants to stop it, but she is glared back by fenglingxuan''s fierce eyes. Give up an idea, xianyanran immediately came up with another way, life and death to go with Xiguan general''s residence. How can she add another princess to her family? Feng Ling Xuan refused very thoroughly, thoroughly to fresh Yan Ran and red eyes. Feng lingxuan was indifferent, didn''t say a word more, and left directly. Xianyanran knew that she couldn''t find out the result, so after fenglingxuan left, she immediately ran after her. Don''t let her go? She''s just about to go. Unfortunately, fenglingxuan guessed xianyanran''s idea for a long time, so when she left, she told muqinghe that she was watching there. She could never let xianyanran go to Xiguan general''s house. With the arrangement of fenglingxuan, muqinghe is also dutiful, xianyanran want to chase, then first pass his pass. As you can imagine, xianyanran meets muqinghe, which has no chance of winning. Feng lingxuan is in a happy mood. She goes directly to the palace to recover her life. She only leaves the palace after getting xuanyuanyi''s affirmative reply. She went back to the general''s house and changed her clothes. She had to change her identity and go back to the palace. It''s tiring that both sides keep running. Feng lingxuan goes back to the palace and goes to sleep without saying a word to Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuanyi can''t help but have some doubts. What did fenglingxuan do in this period of time? Looking tired? Should we send someone to find out? Xuanyuan Yi thought about it, and finally decided to ask first. Looking for an opportunity, Xuanyuan Yi will mind to ask out, Phoenix spirit Xuan will have thought of a good reply to say, no matter whether he believes it or not. After that, Feng lingxuan took the opportunity to say: "emperor, why don''t you let me go out of the palace and have a rest for a few days?" "The day the talisman arrived, but the day I gave you relaxation. Now, you''d better be tired first." Xuanyuan Yi said, "I will accompany you out of the palace." Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." I don''t want to go out with you at all. The longer I stay with you, the more likely I will be. "Queen, the princess of Xianguo has arrived. Tomorrow, I will meet her. Please come with me." Xuanyuanyi decisively turns the topic around. Feng lingxuan''s heart is suddenly like a thunderbolt exploding in the flat land. The whole person is scorched by the thunder and tender inside. Without waiting for her to speak, xuanyuanyi said: "the general Lin Xuanfeng, the God of war of Xiguan, is also in the imperial city. I have ordered her to bring the princess tomorrow. You just have a look at the God of war of Yue. He has a good relationship with the ghost doctor. If you can get to know the ghost doctor through him, it will be of great benefit to the queen." Of course, I know. No matter the God of war or the ghost doctor, she is my fenglingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan thought, but she asked quietly: "emperor, I feel uncomfortable. Can I not go?" "As the mother of a country, do you think it''s appropriate not to go?" Xuanyuan Yi''s voice was a little cold: "or do you not want to go with me?" "Of course not." Feng lingxuan''s brain is spinning rapidly, trying to find a reason to persuade Feng lingxuan. But under the gaze of Xuanyuan Yi, she thinks for a while, but she doesn''t think of anything. Finally, she has to deal with it helplessly. Feng lingxuan is calm on the face, but she is already in a terrible mood. She finally sees Xuan Yuanyi off, but she is no longer sleepy. Now it''s good. She dug two huge pits for herself. Tomorrow, she will be buried by these two huge pits. Let''s live well. Chapter 62 After a sleepless night, fenglingxuan''s eyes were very swollen. She got up early in the morning and rolled two eggs. She didn''t eat until the swelling disappeared. After that, she went out of the palace before xuanyuanyi went to court. She can''t enter the palace as a general today, so she can only find a substitute. Mu Zhihuan also needs to enter the palace together, and his identity is not low. Moreover, his height is much higher than Feng lingxuan. Even when Feng lingxuan uses the general identity, she wears high shoes, and her figure is quite different from that of Mu Zhihuan. Fortunately, in addition to Mu Zhihuan, there is another person who is similar to her figure and smart, and can imitate her to 80%. Feng lingxuan doesn''t dare to delay. As soon as he comes out of the palace, he goes to find mu Zhihuan and tells him the situation as quickly as possible. Mu Zhihuan frowns, but he doesn''t dare to stop at all to find someone. Muqingfeng is muqinghe''s younger brother. He is totally different from muqinghe. Muqingfeng is not as smart as muqinghe. His lightness skill is not as good as muqinghe. He doesn''t have the ability to attract poisonous bees with whistles, but he can use his brain better than muqinghe. Most of the time, Mu Qingfeng''s idea coincides with Feng lingxuan''s. it is precisely because he is proficient in the art of war, has great ability in handling affairs, and has the talent of imitating people that Feng lingxuan puts him in a higher position than his brother Mu Qinghe. He was the commander of the three armies of Xiguan, and he was also the one who pretended to be fenglingxuan when fenglingxuan needed to. Of course, muqingfeng didn''t know that fenglingxuan was actually a daughter. Xiguan is peaceful. Muqingfeng comes to the imperial city with his elder brother. It''s the first time he sees fenglingxuan after he comes to the imperial city. He''s also very excited. As soon as they meet, Mu Qingfeng salutes excitedly. Feng lingxuan helps them up and tells them what they are coming for. Wood clear breeze obviously Leng for a while, obviously some can''t understand Feng Ling Xuan''s method. "General, it''s very important to bring the princess of Xianguo into the palace. Don''t worry, let me take it with you?" "Qingfeng, if I can''t trust you, then I won''t call you. If I can go by myself, I will go by myself, but I can''t go by myself now." Feng lingxuan said, "you know my temperament. In the past, I pretended to be me more than once or twice. I was the enemy who fought with us many times, and I didn''t recognize you. Now I''m just going to meet the saint. What are you afraid of?" "General, I heard that the emperor is very powerful now." MuQing wind way: "if be seen through, it''s over, I have an accident is not important, if the general has an accident, what can be done?" "Will you let the emperor see through?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. Mu Qingfeng was obviously stunned for a moment, then shook his head. Feng lingxuan nodded with a smile: "if so, what nonsense? You just have to do what you usually do. " "Good." Muqingfeng didn''t hesitate any more, so he came down. After explaining here, Feng lingxuan didn''t stay any longer. He rushed back to the palace as soon as possible. Mu Zhihuan personally sends Feng lingxuan out, and assures her that she will do it well. Feng lingxuan is very satisfied. Once, although Feng lingxuan took out the fastest speed, it was too late to return to the palace. I thought that the first time I went back to the palace, I would see Xuanyuan Yi asking questions. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Yi didn''t see it. Instead, she saw Feng Zhenyue standing at the gate of the palace. Eyebrows light pick, in fact, do not have to go to ask, Feng Ling Xuan can guess why Feng Zhen more and more. Sure enough, as soon as Feng Zhenyue saw Feng lingxuan, he immediately went up. "See the queen." "Father, we are all a family, so don''t be polite any more." Feng lingxuan reached out to help Feng Zhenyue and said, "I don''t know why my father is waiting here?" "If Xi is granted the title of Princess Xi, she has never gone back. Her mother misses her very much. Can you let her go back?" "Father, although I am the head of the palace, the real power is in the hands of the emperor. If there is no permission from the emperor, I can do nothing." Are you kidding? It''s not easy to come to such a step now. If Feng Ruoxi meets Feng Zhenyue, does she want to continue her later plan? "The emperor has always treated you differently. As long as you speak, it''s not difficult to think about it." "My father really thinks highly of me. Don''t you know better than me what kind of person the emperor is?" Suddenly, Feng Zhen is more speechless. Indeed, he knows xuanyuanyi better than fenglingxuan. That man is moody and vicious. He never changes his plan because of anyone. Finally, Feng Zhenyue confesses Feng lingxuan and leaves. Feng lingxuan sneers and watches Feng Zhenyue leave, then goes back to the palace to clean up. At the same time, xuanyuanyi is listening to the report of his subordinates in the imperial study. His eyes are changeable, and his whole body exudes a different atmosphere. "Is that really what the queen said?" "Yes, emperor, do you want to keep looking at the queen?" "Watch first." Even if you decide to use her, you can''t trust her completely, so you have to watch her first. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s not too late. Feng lingxuan sleeps for a while, and her spirit is much better. She dresses up carefully and takes the initiative to find xuanyuanyi. I don''t know whether it''s tacit understanding, coincidence or intentional. When fenglingxuan went to the imperial study, xuanyuanyi just came out of it. Then, without saying anything, he went straight to the Jinluan hall. Feng Ling Xuan has no language, but also did not hesitate to follow up. "After a while, the civil and martial arts of the whole dynasty are here. You should know how to do it?" Approaching the front of the hall, xuanyuanyi finally opened his mouth. It''s not long since Wenwu of the Manchu Dynasty asked for the abandonment of the empress. Xuanyuanyi openly takes fenglingxuan to entertain the princess of Xianguo, which clearly puts her in a very important position. In this way, it is easy to cause the civil and military dissatisfaction of the Manchu Dynasty once again, and the second joint request is likely to break out on the spot. Fenglingxuan knows the meaning of xuanyuanyi''s reminder and why he reminds her. She just nods, but doesn''t say more. Xuanyuanyi looks back at fenglingxuan deeply and steps into Jinluan hall decisively. "The emperor arrived, the queen arrived..." The shrill newspaper shouts, and fenglingxuan enters the hall with xuanyuanyi. At this time, everyone in the hall knelt down to say hello. The appearance of fenglingxuan really surprised all the ministers on the scene. Some things forgotten before suddenly came back to life. Fenglingxuan clearly heard the voice of air-conditioning after the sound of please, but she didn''t care, no matter how these people can''t affect her. "Flat! Today, you can do whatever you want. " Xuanyuan Yi smiles and says. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi sit on the top together. She can clearly see those people below. When she sees one person, she will go over it in her mind, sort out all the situations, and then look at the next one. So one by one, when her eyes swept around, she had matched everyone present with what she found. Among these people, some are dedicated to the court, some are dedicated to themselves, some are not ambidextrous, but corrupt and pervert the law, some are not only ambidextrous, but also do a lot of unforgivable things. She wrote down all the people she knew who had participated in the destruction of her uncle''s family in those years. These people are now in high official positions, and she has paid special attention to them. They are either Qin Su school, the national teacher, or Feng Zhenyue school, the general. In the court, the faction division is too obvious. However, they have some advantages for the emperor xuanyuanyi. At least, the two forces can compete with each other. Xuanyuanyi''s foundation is not stable, and it''s not easy to move them. Feng lingxuan thought about beheading those people in the heaven prison. She should do another thing. Just thinking about it, I heard a notice: General Xiguan God of war and his deputy general protecting Princess Xianguo came to the audience. Xuanyuanyi glanced back at fenglingxuan, then said: "Xuan!" Soon, Mu Qingfeng and mu Zhihuan come in with xianyanran. I don''t know why, always like to stick to her fresh Yan Ran, this meeting is not closely with the wood breeze side, Feng lingxuan almost instinctively look at Xiangmu Huan, hope he can give her an answer. They had a tacit understanding for many years. With only one look in their eyes, Feng lingxuan understood it. Xian Yanran found that Mu Qingfeng was different, so she didn''t treat her like that. She always thought xianyanran was stupid, but now, she is not so stupid. Of course, there are more intelligent people, such as Xuanyuan Yi beside fenglingxuan. Although xuanyuanyi''s voice is very small, but five senses are good, beyond ordinary people fenglingxuan still heard. "Why is the sight of Lin Xuanfeng different from that of the previous two times?" Feng lingxuan subconsciously looks at muqinghe. In fact, there is no difference in dress, figure or bearing. Where does xuanyuanyi come from? Is she really looking down on him? Facts have proved that xuanyuanyi is much more powerful than fenglingxuan imagined. At the banquet, he didn''t say anything, but after the banquet, he immediately called Mu Qingfeng and mu Zhihuan to the imperial study. As soon as he entered the study, Xuanyuan Yi''s face sank. Looking at Mu Qingfeng and mu Zhihuan''s eyes, it was like looking at the dead. "Mu Qingfeng and mu Zhihuan, how dare you conspire to pretend to be Lin Xuanfeng and go to the palace to see me. The criminals deceive you and should be punished." "Emperor..." Mu Qingfeng and mu Zhihuan both kneel down and feel powerless. Their performance today is perfect. How can Xuan Yuanyi judge that they are not his own? "Don''t worry, I won''t take your life until Lin Xuanfeng comes to see me." At this point, Xuanyuan Yi also lost all patience and temperament, and said in a deep voice: "come on, put these two people in the Tianlong waiting for trial." Chapter 63 In the dungeon, Mu Qingfeng and mu Zhihuan stare at each other. They think for a long time, but they can''t figure out what''s wrong. Only in this way can Xuan Yuanyi recognize that he is not the real one. Mu Zhihuan''s vision shifted, and he looked at Mu Qingfeng from top to bottom, and then from bottom to bottom. He even smelled the smell of Mu Qingfeng, but he didn''t find anything different. If he didn''t know Mu Qingfeng and didn''t know fenglingxuan well enough, he would never find Mu Qingfeng standing in front of him disguised as fenglingxuan. "Have you seen enough? If I look any further, I''ll think you have a bad heart for me. " Mu Qingfeng''s words directly broke the silence between them. Mu Zhihuan shook his head and couldn''t understand: "where do you think the emperor came from to see that you are a fake? And your name is exactly the same. " "If the emperor can call my name, it proves that he knows our Xiguan very well. He knows my existence and that I have disguised myself as a general." Muqingfeng has calmed down, he said: "the only thing I can''t figure out is, how did he find out?" "I don''t understand that." Mu Zhihuan said: "I just thought about everything from the beginning of our entrance to the palace to the end of the banquet, but after thinking about it, I didn''t find anything unusual. I think you disguised yourself as a general several times, but today is the most similar." "I wonder if the general now knows that we are locked up by the emperor?" Mu Qingfeng sighed and said: "originally, I wanted to share the general''s worries, but now I''ve brought trouble to the general. I don''t know what the emperor will do for her when the general enters the palace to face the saint." "According to her ability, it''s not a problem to want to withdraw from the whole body." Mu Zhihuan said with great certainty. However, Xuanyuan Yi will take the opportunity to put forward what kind of conditions is not known. In the Imperial Palace, when fenglingxuan sees xuanyuanyi calling Mu Qingfeng and mu Zhihuan away alone, she realizes that it''s wrong. She follows quietly, hears xuanyuanyi''s words, and sees the imperial guards take them away with her own eyes. If you don''t know, even she feels that Mu Qingfeng can disguise herself as a fake. How does xuanyuanyi find something wrong? It''s incredible. However, Feng lingxuan did not dare to stay there. After Mu Qingfeng and mu Zhihuan were taken away, she left as soon as possible. Not to mention how xuanyuanyi found out that muqingfeng was a fake, anyway, she must see xuanyuanyi as soon as possible as Lin Xuanfeng. I always know that xuanyuanyi is not a simple man. Now it seems that he is more than simple? It''s not human. Of course, if not for his ability, it would not be possible to win the throne and stabilize the court as quickly as possible. With a complex mind quietly leave the palace, Feng lingxuan directly went to Xiguan general''s house, unexpectedly, there is nothing here. Ghosts and spirits, fenglingxuan went back to the hospital. Almost as soon as she got to the hospital, the people inside gave her a letter in a hurry. The letter was written by xuanyuanyi, but it was given to her in the form of private letter. Why? Feng lingxuan narrowed her eyes slightly, opened the letter thoughtfully and browsed it at the fastest speed. The more she looked back, the more complicated her mood became. However, without hesitation, she burned the letter, changed her clothes and went to the palace. Xuanyuan Yi has been waiting since he locked up Mu Qingfeng and mu Zhihuan, waiting for Feng lingxuan to come to him in person. Sure enough, fenglingxuan didn''t want to disappoint him. He didn''t wait too long, so he came. Fenglingxuan all the way to the imperial study, it is obvious that xuanyuanyi explained it long ago. Feng lingxuan''s face is calm. According to the rules, she asks xuanyuanyi to say hello first, and then waits for xuanyuanyi to speak. Xuanyuanyi has been observing her since fenglingxuan came in. She thought she would have some anxieties, worries, fears and so on. Unexpectedly, she was silent no matter what he thought of her or how long he looked at her. The imperial study was extraordinarily quiet, so quiet that the needle could be heard. After a long time, xuanyuanyi said: "general Lin, don''t you have any meaning to explain?" "Emperor, since things have happened, it is useless for me to explain more. I have no complaints about how the emperor wants to deal with me, but mu Qingfeng and mu Zhihuan are forced by me..." "In general Lin''s eyes, I am so ignorant?" Xuanyuanyi did not hesitate to interrupt fenglingxuan''s words, and said in a deep voice: "you should have read my letter to you. I''m looking for you not to listen to your nonsense, but to solve the problem." "Emperor, before that, can I know where Mu Qingfeng''s flaws are?" After a pause, Feng lingxuan found a more reasonable excuse: "the emperor also knows that Mu Qingfeng not only disguised as a minister, but also confused the enemy in the battlefield. The minister had no other intention, just wanted to improve." "And then let him pretend to be you to cheat me?" Xuan Yuan Yi is cold hum. "I have no intention of that." Even if you really have that idea, you can''t admit it at this time. Xuanyuanyi obviously didn''t believe it. However, he didn''t hide it. He said frankly: "it''s not true. Even if he looks like me again, I feel totally different. From the moment he stands in front of me, I know he''s not you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This reason is really unique. Feng lingxuan has nothing to say. Xuanyuanyi mentioned in her letter that she should enter the palace to discuss how to deal with xianyanran. At the beginning, her advice to xuanyuanyi was to kill Xian Yanran and push her death on Feng Zhenyue, which forced Xian to send troops. On this side, she forced Feng Zhenyue to either fight or hand over military power. Xianyanran has come. What they need to do now is to turn the idea into reality. Of course, xuanyuanyi''s ultimate goal is not only to gain military power in fengzhenyue''s hands, but also to lead her army to seize Xianguo and expand the territory of Yue. Feng lingxuan guesses that the reason why Xuanyuan Yi sends Mu Qingfeng and mu Zhihuan into the prison is that, apart from being angry at their deception, the most important thing is to use their hands to force her, so that she has no way back. Although this method is old-fashioned, it is also very useful. "Xianyanran is devoted to you. I''ll give her to you. I''ll see the result in five days." Xuanyuan Yishen voice command. "Five days?" Feng Ling Xuan frowned, but there was a little dissatisfaction between the two short words. Xuanyuan Yi did not frown and said: "general, do you think five days is too much time? Three days, then. " Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." I go to you too much time, five days is short enough, he actually reduced her by half, she should be happy for his trust? Or should we feel sorry for his ruthlessness? Feng lingxuan''s face was twisted and asked tentatively: "emperor, is it three days..." "Too long? Then... " "Not long! Just right Feng lingxuan''s words are interrupted by Xuanyuan Yi before they are finished. As soon as she hears his meaning, she has to reduce her time. She can''t care about anything else? I didn''t think about it, so I took the lead. Three days is better than one or two. Feng Ling Xuan comforted herself in the heart, but she didn''t make a sound on her face. Xuanyuanyi took a deep look at fenglingxuan and said slowly: "three days is really a little tight, but I believe in the general''s ability. I don''t think the general will disappoint me or the two subordinates in the prison, will he? " This is the threat of red ~ naked, Phoenix spirit Xuan heart will Xuanyuan Yi scold a bloody, but face is silent. What else can she say? There is no choice but to do things well. "Don''t worry, Emperor. I will do my best and never let the emperor down." "In this way, I will wait for the good news from the general." "Emperor, can you release Mu Qingfeng and mu Zhihuan? I need the help of both of them. " "If it''s against Zhan Xianguo, I''ll let them out, but not now." For xuanyuanyi''s refusal, fenglingxuan doesn''t have too many accidents. After all, it''s expected. How to say, it''s also a crime of deceiving you. It''s light to close it for a few days. Feng lingxuan knows that if she wants to let Mu Qingfeng and mu Zhihuan leave the prison unharmed, she must deal with xianyanran. It''s definitely not easy for xianyanran to come to Yue. She has to grasp that, and she has to blame fengzhenyue perfectly. It''s really not easy to do. Feng lingxuan had thought about several plans before, but they were all rejected for various reasons. Until leaving the palace, Feng lingxuan''s brain was still in a state of high-speed operation. As soon as Feng lingxuan entered the general''s residence in Xiguan, he was filled with excitement. At the same time, an excited voice came from his ear: "general, you are back at last." Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Who can tell her why this woman is here? "When I asked your family, no one knew where you were. I thought you were hiding from me on purpose." "What are you doing here instead of going to the post house?" Feng lingxuan did not hesitate to break off xianyanran''s hand and said in a deep voice: "at least you are also a princess of a country. Has no one ever told you what is reserved? Are men and women not compatible "In Xianguo, there is not so much attention." Xian Yanran naturally said, "besides, you will soon be the husband of our palace. Why do we care about that?" "This is Yue State. The princess should respect herself." Feng Ling said in a deep voice: "in addition, I have told you more than once that I will not marry you." "Your emperor has agreed." Xianyanran is in a hurry. How could she have come if it had not been for the man in front of her? Feng lingxuan said: "the emperor should make peace with you, but he never said that the object of peace must be me." "You..." Xian Yanran was impatient. It''s nothing to do with Feng lingxuan. Fenglingxuan doesn''t tell xianyanran about a gentleman, and she doesn''t care for the jade. She makes xianyanran send back to the post house without expression. However, xianyanran''s face is so thick that it''s disgusting. Before the people in fenglingxuan''s family met her, she screamed "indecent". Fenglingxuan really wanted to kill her immediately. However, reason still exists, Feng Ling Xuan took a deep breath, can only personally send. As a result, xianyanran still didn''t go, Feng lingxuan''s eyes suddenly became cold: "I''ll give you two choices, either go with me, or I knock you out and let people send you back." Where is the choice? Xianyanran wanted to stay here again, but fenglingxuan didn''t give her any chance. She doesn''t move, and fenglingxuan moves. She wants to scream, but the same way doesn''t work for fenglingxuan. Before her words are spoken, she is called dumb. Feng lingxuan''s eyes are getting colder and colder. Even if she doesn''t see her face, Xian Yanran can guess how angry she is. Finally, she can only follow Feng lingxuan reluctantly. Feng lingxuan was gloomy for a while, and his whole body was full of danger, which made him dare not approach. Xianyanran followed fenglingxuan wrongly: "do you hate me? Is that how I make you look Feng lingxuan did not answer, silence already represents everything. Not to mention that Xian Yan Ran must have a secret here, that is, she forced her to get married because of her non-existent pregnancy, which made people dislike her. Fenglingxuan didn''t have a move to kill her. It was her luck. Along the way, fenglingxuan was annoyed by xianyanran. She wanted to kill her several times. Until on the way, I met Feng Qingxuan, the only son of Feng Zhenyue, Feng lingxuan''s half brother, Feng Ruoxi''s brother. Feng Qingxuan is a man with a more irascible temperament, but he is much more intelligent than Feng Ruoxi. He was still a flower scout in the imperial examination two years ago. If Feng lingxuan hadn''t moved a little, Feng Qingxuan wouldn''t have been sent to other places. Now I''m back, I''m afraid I won''t go any more. That''s good. We''ll deal with it together. Feng lingxuan''s mind is Wanzhuan, and Feng Qingxuan has taken the lead to say hello. "I''ve heard that Lin Xuanfeng, the great general of Xiguan, is invincible. He is a general of the God of war who makes other countries feel frightened. Today, I can see that he really deserves his reputation." Feng lingxuan sneered: I don''t know if you can still smile like this when you see my face under the mask? Is it possible to compliment like this without pressure? On the face, Feng lingxuan is silent. She looks at Feng Qingxuan critically: "I don''t know which family you are? It seems that Ben and I don''t know each other? " "In the next Feng Qingxuan..." Feng Qingxuan clasped her hands and introduced herself naturally. Feng lingxuan didn''t give him too many chances, so he interrupted: "it''s the son of Feng general." This words a, as expected didn''t disappoint ground to see the Feng Green Xuan instant black go down of facial expression. No wonder no one wants to be in the shadow of others all the time. As the son of a general, it should be something to be thankful for, but if you mention it, you will mention the general first, then no one will be in a wonderful mood. Two years ago, fenglingxuan only used a small trick to get fengqingxuan out. A large part of the reason is that fengqingxuan himself also wants to get out of the shadow of the son of the general. Let people not mention him, but first think of fengzhenyue. In fact, fengqingxuan has done very well in the past two years. However, fenglingxuan is depressed when he says that now. What fenglingxuan wants is that effect. Seeing Feng Qingxuan''s black face, he didn''t speak for a long time. Feng lingxuan said again: "if Feng had nothing to do, he would have left first." "Wait a minute." Feng Qingxuan instinctively made a sound. Feng lingxuan raised her eyebrows: "what else Feng Ling Mo dun for a while, way: "have no." The line of sight deviates, his line of sight falls on the body of the fresh Yan Ran, the double eyes suddenly a bright, even if only for a moment, Feng Ling Xuan still sees in the eye, in the heart immediately had a few points to care about. The next moment, Feng Qingxuan asked: "this is..." Before he finished his words, his ears were red. Feng lingxuan said, "this is Xian Yanran, the princess of the state of Xian. She came to the state of Yue, which means to make peace." Feng Qingxuan''s eyes brightened again, but soon they were covered again. Judging from his quick reaction, fenglingxuan can almost be sure that fengqingxuan is interested in xianyanran, and now he is planning something. It''s true that someone gives her a pillow as soon as she sleeps. She''s worried that she doesn''t think of a perfect solution. The appearance of fengqingxuan undoubtedly gives her new inspiration. Xianyanran how to say is to and the princess, the world knows, on the face of it, they are really not easy to move her. But if xianyanran did something, it would be much easier. If you want xianyanran to make a mistake, there is a reasonable reason to move her. It''s not difficult for fenglingxuan. What''s difficult is to pour dirty water on fengzhenyue and blame fengzhenyue, and let fengzhenyue feel that he really did it. Now it happened that Feng lingxuan''s eyes at Feng Qingxuan were a little softer unconsciously. "Feng Qingxuan has seen the princess." Feng Qingxuan takes the initiative to say hello to Xian Yanran. Xianyanran only looked at fengqingxuan, then said to fenglingxuan: "this palace is hungry, we''d better go back quickly." Is this a refusal to make deep friendship with Feng Qingxuan? Feng Ling Xuan secretly picked to pick eyebrow, heart bottom a burst of funny. Put it on. It will soon make you unable to put it on. Feng lingxuan said to Feng Qingxuan, then took xianyanran to return to the post house. After sending people back, Feng lingxuan didn''t even stay at all. She didn''t care how xianyanran kept her. Xianyanran kicked on the flower bed beside her feet and directly kicked over the flower bed. "Princess..." Hearing this, the bodyguards of Xianguo are scared. Their princess seems to be very angry. Do they want to disappear immediately? The maid Shu Zhen came forward and carefully advised: "why should the princess be so angry? You will be the general''s wife in a short time. Whether he wants to or not, it''s a fact that can''t be changed. As long as the princess gets close to him, are you afraid that she won''t find a chance? " "You don''t understand!" Xian Yan Ran said calmly, "he has no intention of this palace. I''m afraid it''s not easy to start from him." "It''s not easy to start from him, so we''ll start from the people around him. I heard that he has a good relationship with the ghost doctor. Why don''t the princess go to the ghost doctor?" Shu Zhen suggested. Xianyanran thought about it and said in a deep voice, "let''s go and find out. I''ll go to the ghost doctor tomorrow." "Yes." Shu Zhen answered, and she was relieved at the same time. They are calculating here, but they don''t know that fenglingxuan has already had an overall plan there. Leaving the post house, Feng lingxuan sees Feng Qingxuan unintentionally. As soon as they met, Feng Qingxuan immediately stepped forward: "general Lin." "What''s the matter with young master Feng?" The Phoenix works properly Xuan shape seem to don''t know to ask a way. Feng Qing Xuan looked around for a while, and then said, "I really have something to ask for. I don''t know if the general can give me the next time?" Fenglingxuan is not in a hurry to answer, but has been looking at fengqingxuan, eyes full of exploration. Feng Qingxuan is not at ease. She can''t help but want to open her mouth several times, but she can''t help it. Originally thought that Feng lingxuan would continue to see, can''t speak, but she is the first to go forward: "let''s go." Feng Qing Xuan Leng for a moment, quickly follow up. They found a private room in a restaurant and sat down. Feng lingxuan said frankly, "what''s the matter with Feng Gongzi? Let''s be frank. I''ll have something else to do." "General, I just want to ask you, is Princess Xianguo really here to make up with you? Who is the object of her marriage? " "Young master Feng has a crush on Princess Xian?" Feng lingxuan narrowed her eyes slightly and said to the point: "the object of her marriage is Ben Jiang. However, there is a person who is in love with Ben Jiang. It is impossible to marry her. Therefore, the object of her marriage will be changed." "Really?" Feng Qingxuan is so excited that her voice rises abruptly. After being swept by Feng lingxuan, she just presses down. Feng lingxuan said, "if you really like the princess of Xianguo, you have to act earlier. Otherwise, when the emperor marries you, it may not be who you are." "Thank you, general." Feng Qingxuan said gratefully. Feng lingxuan said, "but I can''t help it." After two days, you will not appreciate me. On the contrary, you will hate me. Fenglingxuan and fengqingxuan went their separate ways. They first went back to the hospital on their way home to change their clothes, and then went back to the palace. On the way back to the palace, fenglingxuan was thinking about a problem. In fact, the empress could no longer exist. Although it would be less convenient, once she wanted to lead the army as a general, there was no room in the palace, so it was doubtful. In recent days, she has felt that someone is following her. She can only get rid of it or deal with it quietly if she reacts quickly. But if it goes on like this, it won''t be very good. "Does the queen like to come back at night?" The voice that suddenly rings out really frightens Feng lingxuan. She stares at Xuan Yuanyi angrily and reproaches him: "the emperor doesn''t know that people are scared. Are you scared to death? If the generals are really scared to death, the emperor will lose a lot. " "The queen is right." Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan deeply and asked: "I don''t know if the queen can explain why?" "Didn''t the emperor ask his ministers to seize the talisman? Although the great event is left to the emperor, I have to go back and pretend, don''t I? " Feng lingxuan said: "is the emperor suspecting that there are two minds in the courtiers?" "Then, the queen may tell me, do you have two minds?" Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes are full of exploration, so deep that it looks like the boundless sea, which makes people sink deeply and can''t struggle out. Feng Ling Xuan smiles and says, "emperor, if I say no, will you believe it? Now that you have doubts in your mind, why ask again? " Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes suddenly cold down, the whole body exudes a dangerous atmosphere, the export of words, every word of heart. Chapter 64 "Fenglingxuan, I use you and trust you. I don''t want you to step on my trust. If you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, then don''t blame me for not being polite. " Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, the latter''s facial expression is really ugly to see tight. As the saying goes, when the night goes too much, there will always be ghosts. Fenglingxuan also knows that there will always be an accident if she continues, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast. Xuanyuanyi''s doubt was clearly written on her face. Fenglingxuan closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes were firm. She said: "emperor, I know you can''t believe what I''m saying now, so I don''t want to explain any more. The only thing I can tell the emperor is that I haven''t done anything, and I won''t do anything unfavorable to you." "If you don''t explain, you know I won''t believe it?" Xuanyuan Yi asked with a gloomy face. All he felt was that his breath was stuck in his throat. He couldn''t get up or down. There have been a lot of things recently. He managed to come to see her earlier, but he didn''t expect that she was not there. After waiting for nearly two hours, his patience was exhausted, and he finally got people back, but this is the case. Xuanyuanyi also has regrets after saying that. He doesn''t mean to say that, but the exit is like this. Feng lingxuan felt very tired: "emperor, I have nothing to say." Xuan Yuan Yi''s face is more and more gloomy, looking at Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes, it seems to eat her. Fenglingxuan as if not aware, her indifference, no accident excited xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuan Yi reaches out his hand and grabs Feng lingxuan''s neck and lifts him up. Fenglingxuan only felt that it was difficult to breathe for a moment. For a moment, she didn''t even hesitate to believe xuanyuanyi wanted her life. It is said that xuanyuanyi is moody, vicious and bloodthirsty. She still doesn''t believe it. Now she believes it. She was too naive before. Feng lingxuan''s face turned red, and her breathing became more and more difficult. Her instinct for survival made her struggle instinctively. The silver needle hidden in her sleeve slipped down, reached out to hold it tightly, and stabbed Xuanyuan Yi with her last instinct. At the critical moment, xuanyuanyi let go. He threw fenglingxuan on the ground and turned away without looking back. The silver needle that Feng Ling Xuan pinches in the hand took back again, a person falls to sit on the ground to wheeze ceaselessly. Just a little bit, if xuanyuanyi let go of her later, even if it was just a little bit, her silver needle would be exposed as soon as it was used. Feng lingxuan feels very lucky. If it''s really exposed, she''ll have to rack her brains to think about countermeasures. Maybe they are all in their own thoughts, so that they do not find each other''s differences. After leaving Xuanyuan Yi''s heart is also the same bad feeling, he didn''t want to really want Feng lingxuan''s life, but just now, he almost strangled her. In fact, what can be doubted? He still believes more in her, doesn''t he? Xuanyuanyi finds that he cares more and more about fenglingxuan, which is not a good thing for him. He can''t be bound, can''t like anyone, can''t have any weakness. Xuanyuan Yi frowned tightly, and the whole person was in a low pressure, which made all the servants tremble, for fear that he would suddenly get angry and kill them. Can also only Xuan Yuan Yi oneself know, he is now in a state of turmoil, where have what mood to get angry? Now he just wants to calm down and think about the relationship between him and fenglingxuan. Clearly, it''s cooperation and the relationship between the superior and the subordinate. Why has it changed? It was dark, and soon it began to rain heavily, as if heaven were crying for them. After Feng lingxuan took a breath, she stood in front of the window all the time, looking at the rain outside like a curtain of pearls, thinking a lot. She almost lost her life today. She can''t go on like this any more. She must make a quick decision. Feng lingxuan, can also die. It rained all night, and Feng lingxuan''s heart seemed to be washed clean by the rain. Her idea had never been so firm. She died, do not know xuanyuanyi will be sad? ha-ha! How naive! Feng lingxuan shakes his head with self mockery. Xuanyuanyi, a man, knows more than anyone what he wants and is more rational than any other man. He doesn''t know whether he has been betrayed. He has absolutely no tolerance for betrayal. He believes her betrayal. Even if she dies in front of him now, he won''t frown, At most, it''s just a sigh. It''s missing a piece, isn''t it? Mingming always knows what to expect from xuanyuanyi, but why is his heart out of control? She was a little upset at the thought of leaving. That''s crazy! After shaking her head, Feng lingxuan took back her thoughts and began to find out the four treasures of the study to write. She would not choose to commit suicide, but she would not leave so easily. Even if she died, she would take some people to be buried with her. The people she sent to search for information have given her all the things she found. She has no evidence for some things, but she believes that Xuan Yuanyi''s method can find the evidence. It''s just a pity that the only people who can move are those small characters, namely Feng Zhenyue. Feng lingxuan believes that this incident can''t really pull him down. Of course, this is just her opinion. If Xuan Yuanyi is more cruel and extreme, it''s hard to say. In contrast, xuanyuanyi''s situation was not good. He stood in the rain for most of the night, but the palace people were scared. They had to go to find the Empress Dowager Liu Shuyan. Rain has been under, xuanyuanyi refused to give him an umbrella, also don''t know who is competing with. When Liu Shuyan arrived in a hurry, his clothes had been soaked through, and his face was not good. Liu Shuyan was deeply distressed. He sent all the palace people out and walked over with his umbrella: "emperor, why are you suffering?" "What are you doing here? Who asked you to come? " Xuanyuanyi glanced at Liu Shuyan coldly and said, "before I get angry, I will disappear in front of me." "And then, have you been standing in the rain?" Liu Shuyan frowned and said, "emperor, can you take care of your body? It''s not for you alone, but for the whole Yue people. If you are ill, who will deal with the state affairs? It''s not easy for you to come to this day. Don''t you want to give your things to others? " "Go back to your CI Ning palace." Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice: "don''t you have the title of Empress Dowager? Do you really think you can get involved in my affairs?" "The Emperor..." "Go away..." Liu Shuyan can''t, can only bite bite, stand in situ to xuanyuanyi umbrella, and his own body is drenched. The atmosphere between them is very tense, but in some people''s eyes, the more ambiguous it is, the more dazzling it is. Fenglingxuan wrote something and came out to find xuanyuanyi. He didn''t expect to see such a situation. The palace lantern is shining, and the rain is falling like a broken pearl, with a trace of water mist. Where fenglingxuan stands, you can see the scene of xuanyuanyi and Liu Shuyan embracing each other. Romance in the rain? Feng Ling Xuan''s heart hummed coldly and turned to leave. She really shouldn''t have come here at this time. After leaving, fenglingxuan didn''t know that her figure had just disappeared. Xuanyuanyi looked at it with feeling. After seeing the empty place, her disappointment was hard to hide. Liu Shuyan felt uncomfortable again. He had guessed that the person who just came here should be Feng lingxuan. She should have seen it, right? Is it sad to turn around and leave like this? Xuan Yuan Yi is thoughtful. Maybe he didn''t notice it himself. When he found out this, he was really happy. There was a shocking tenderness and doting in his eyes. After being caught in the rain for so long, he thought it over. He is the king of a country, the whole Yue country is his, even in the near future, the whole world is his, what is he afraid of? Even if fenglingxuan really has two hearts, he will keep her by his side. He doesn''t believe it. He can sit on the throne. Can''t he make a fenglingxuan? By the way, he would like to spoil her and ask her to have children for him. Their prince is the future prince. "Emperor..." Liu Shuyan looks at xuanyuanyi, his eyes are obsessed, but his heart is hurt by the tenderness in his eyes. I thought he was really a heartless person, but I didn''t expect that he was not heartless or heartless, but I didn''t find the person he liked. He has also imagined countless times what it would be like for xuanyuanyi to fall in love with a person? Now I finally saw him. Unfortunately, the one he liked was not him. Liu Shuyan felt that he had a lot to say to xuanyuanyi, but he really opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. "What kind of person do you think the queen is?" Xuanyuanyi did not ask Liu Shuyan what he wanted to say, but directly asked what he wanted to know. Liu Shuyan was stunned for a moment, then said: "the queen is a very smart person." "Do you think she will betray me? Will she have another plan when she promises to help me Xuanyuanyi asked again. Liu Shuyan smiles bitterly. The emperor has been in the rain for nearly a night. It''s really for Feng lingxuan. Forced down the bitterness in his heart, Liu Shuyan said calmly as far as possible: "the emperor, I don''t know much about her, so there may be no way to give the emperor an accurate answer." "You can say what you think. I forgive you for not guilty." Xuanyuanyi can''t wait for a result, a positive result from others, so as to prove that he doesn''t believe the wrong person. Liu Shuyan also knows the situation of fenglingxuan. If xuanyuanyi can''t get an accurate answer at this moment, he will never give up. Therefore, he doesn''t dare to hide any more. He says directly: "emperor, I don''t think she will." Xuanyuan Yi''s face suddenly became ugly. Even Liu Shuyan could believe her. How could he doubt her? If she really wants to do something, she doesn''t have a chance, but what has she done? The more I think about it, the worse Xuanyuan Yi''s face is. Liu Shuyan looks at him, but he''s worried. However, he hasn''t said anything, so Xuanyuan Yi takes the lead. "It''s getting late. You''ve been standing with me for a long time, and your clothes are all wet. Go back and change your clothes. Drink a bowl of ginger soup to get rid of the cold and have a good rest." Liu Shuyan wanted to say that he could stay to solve the emperor''s problems, but when the words came to his mouth, he took them back in Xuanyuan Yi''s sight. When he spoke again, he had changed his meaning: "I will obey the order." Xuanyuanyi doesn''t pay attention to Liu Shuyan any more, but goes back to the bedroom hall, where people bring hot water and take a good bath and dressing. He is now suddenly enlightened, and is not in a hurry to find Feng lingxuan. Instead, he goes to court first. If he knew that it was the last time he saw his queen, he would go to fenglingxuan. And fenglingxuan, after she left, her mind was full of xuanyuanyi and Liu Shuyan. She thought the scene of the two people kissing was wandering in her mind. Heart, hard pain up, she was not very good face, become more ugly. It''s said that the relationship between xuanyuanyi and Liu Shuyan is abnormal. She has suspected it before, but she doesn''t care. In addition, there have been so many things recently that she has forgotten such a thing. The most hateful thing is that she has unconsciously attached more and more importance to xuanyuanyi. Before waiting for her to stifle her hope in the cradle, Xuanyuan Yi tells her with practical action. Originally, she wanted to leave the palace in two days, but now she didn''t want to wait for a moment. She doesn''t want to stay here anymore. Mu Zhihuan and Mu Qingfeng are both in the dungeon. Feng lingxuan can only ask Mu Qinghe for help. And to find muqinghe, she would have to tell him her identity. It was a knot. She thought about it many times before she made a decision. He left the palace in a hurry to find Mu Qinghe, who has been active these two days and wants to rescue his younger brother and mu Zhihuan as soon as possible. Seeing Feng lingxuan appear in front of us, Mu Qinghe''s mood is self-evident. He thought Feng lingxuan was here to help, and he kept reporting the results of the two days. Unfortunately, his words haven''t finished, he was interrupted by Feng lingxuan. "Qinghe, don''t say anything first. Listen to me first." Feng Ling said in a deep voice: "after you hear it, shut your mouth tightly. Don''t bring other people in." "General," you said Mu Qinghe said with some trepidation: "is it Qingfeng that they have an accident?" "They''re fine. They''ll be out in a few days. What I''m going to tell you now is about my life." Fenglingxuan zhengse road. Muqinghe''s all nerves are tense. Feng lingxuan didn''t beat around the Bush either. He first took off his mask, then lowered his voice and said, "this is my real face. My real identity is Feng lingxuan, the son of general Feng Zhenyue, now the queen. I''m telling you this in the hope that you can find a time to change my body in two days. " Chapter 65 "What?" Mu Qinghe stares at Feng lingxuan in disbelief. His brain doesn''t work very well. He says "I''m very angry" on his face. This reaction is in Feng lingxuan''s expectation. No, it should be said that Mu Qinghe''s reaction is actually beyond her expectation. At least, he didn''t yell. Feng lingxuan stretched out his hand and shook it in front of muqinghe''s eyes. With an internal force, he said, "come back." Mu Qinghe blinked. He still looked at Feng lingxuan in shock and asked, "did I just dream..." The voice of muqinghe has been distorted. "Does it hurt?" Feng lingxuan asked Isn''t that bullshit? Muqinghe nodded heavily. Feng lingxuan nodded: "it''s right to know the pain. If it hurts, you know it''s not a dream." Muqinghe suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and still looked at fenglingxuan in disbelief. Fenglingxuan raised his hand and slapped muqinghe, which made muqinghe stagger and almost fall to the ground. "Awake? When you wake up, listen to me. " Feng lingxuan said: "as you know, Qingfeng and Zhihuan are still in the dungeon. It''s unrealistic to ask them to help. I can''t stay in the palace any longer, so I need to disappear reasonably. You don''t need to ask too much now. I don''t have so much time to explain to you. You just need to bring me out within the agreed time. " At this point, she took out the prepared road map from her arms and spread it out so that both of them could see it. She pointed to the road map and said, "I have planned it. This is the road map. If there is no mistake, the news of the Queen''s death will come out tomorrow. You should always pay attention to it and change it before my body enters the mausoleum. Remember, don''t enter the palace, and don''t bump into xuanyuanyi. After I''m replaced, take this bottle of medicine for me, and I''ll wake up again. " "Good." Muqinghe had completely calmed down. Although he was surprised, it would not affect his loyalty. This is what fenglingxuan likes most about muqinghe. No matter when his mood fluctuates, as long as it''s his order, he will adjust his mood as soon as possible. He never refuses her orders. Someone once said: the more critical the time, the more able to see a person''s heart, fenglingxuan thought it was. She felt very happy with herself, not only with mu Zhihuan''s help, but also with muqinghe and muqingfeng''s unconditional trust. In her heart, Feng lingxuan said, "Qinghe, I''m the queen. Don''t tell me until I come out safely. After we leave the Imperial City, I''ll tell you and Qingfeng." "Good." Muqinghe nodded instinctively. After a pause, he reacts again. What Feng lingxuan said just now is to tell him and Qingfeng, what about Mu Zhihuan? Is it unnecessary to tell, or does he know it? It seems that in order to answer his doubts, fenglingxuan gave him a positive answer before muqinghe asked: "Zhihuan always knows my identity." Muqinghe is clear, fenglingxuan will plan the most critical need muqinghe to complete things repeatedly with its confirmation before leaving. After that, fenglingxuan did not return to the palace, but went to the general''s mansion. Feng Zhenyue, Feng Hans and Feng Qingxuan are all in the house. When they see feng lingxuan, Feng Hans and Feng Qingxuan''s faces Suddenly sink down, and Feng Zhenyue''s face is not very good. Feng Qingxuan looked at Feng lingxuan and asked, "Why are you alone? What about Ruoxi? " "The empress of Xi imperial concubine is naturally in the palace. Feng Qingxuan, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Your intelligence quotient is still so urgent." Feng lingxuan retorted. "Do you really think that if you become a queen, you can ignore us?" Feng Han yelled angrily: "why don''t you bring out my Ruoxi? You deliberately kept her from seeing us, didn''t you? " "She is a concubine and a woman of the emperor. If she wants to go out of the palace, she has to get the emperor''s permission." Feng lingxuan didn''t frown. She turned to Feng Qingxuan and said, "you''d better not irritate me, or I''ll get you into the palace one day if I''m not happy." "What are you talking about? Qingxuan is a man and has a reputation. How can he enter the palace? " Feng Zhen drinks to scold a way more. Look, this is her fenglingxuan''s father. No matter what time, his first consideration is his son. Although she doesn''t care about those, she will inevitably feel that geying is in her heart. With a sneer, Feng lingxuan looked up at Feng Zhenyue and said, "he is a man, so he can''t enter the palace? I''m a woman. Why do you send me to the palace like a son? " With these words, Feng Zhenyue''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. Feng Qingxuan looked at Feng lingxuan in shock: "you..." "Yes, I''m a daughter. In order to prevent you from entering the palace, our father raised me as a son since he was a child. He has raised me as a son for more than ten years. I''m afraid he thinks I''m his son." Feng lingxuan sneered: "Feng Qingxuan, don''t look at me like that. I don''t need your sympathy. I just want to tell you that I offended the emperor last night. You''d better think about how to save your life." With that, Feng lingxuan didn''t even give Feng Zhenyue another chance to speak, so he turned and left. It doesn''t matter what she said to Feng Zhenyue. What matters is that others know that she has come back. That''s enough. She takes this one step, also be regarded as Feng Zhen more hand over military power to bury the most important brushstroke. After returning to the palace, fenglingxuan went to the imperial concubines again and turned around. Then he returned to Kunning palace. After entering the inner hall, Feng lingxuan rearranged everything in the hall. He sat in front of the window to make sure there was no prescription left out. She went to all the palaces for a while, which was a low-profile flattery. Her attitude was very good, and it was easy to give people the illusion that he could please, not hard to please. Princess Yun and Princess Zhen were trying to please her, so they would not miss such an opportunity. Concubine Yun gave her a precious blood jade bracelet, concubine Zhen gave her a string of jadeite jade pendant, and other concubines also gave her different things. Feng lingxuan handed out all the things to Li Deshun. The only things she left were the blood jade bracelet and jade pendant. For nothing else, because there was medicine in both of them, it would have been extremely difficult to find if she had not been proficient in medicine. Both Qiyun and Zhenfei want to please her, but they don''t want her to be really good. Therefore, they take the medicine, and the dosage is not heavy. If she doesn''t touch these two things and just put them in this room, for a long time, it will only make her body decline day by day. If she wears them all the time, it will only speed up the deterioration of her body, It won''t kill her either. Fenglingxuan is not sure whether the bracelet and jade pendant are used to test. The two women''s mind is also very good. No matter how many things they do, their ultimate goal is to kill her. If she stayed, she would not mind playing with them. It''s a pity She originally needed the right reason, but now it''s just right. No one wants to run. Feng lingxuan increased the dosage on the bracelet and jade pendant. After finishing the dinner, she took the medicine and lay down on the bed to sleep. She has already decided to fight with her life and leave the palace completely, so she is not afraid of xuanyuanyi finding her daughter. People are already dead, even if xuanyuanyi is angry again, she bullies you, it''s not as good as whipping the corpse, is it? Feng lingxuan''s consciousness gradually blurred, and soon she was completely unconscious. Not long after she had gone to sleep, xuanyuanyi came. He asked Li Deshun, who was on the vigil outside. Knowing that Xiaofeng lingxuan had gone to sleep, he just took a look across the screen and left. "When the queen gets up, you tell her that I have something to look for her and ask her to look for me in the imperial study." "Yes." Li Deshun said in a respectful voice: "I''ll send you to the emperor." The time of one night passed quickly. Xuanyuanyi made a paper kite in the imperial study all night, and didn''t leave until the early days. He thought: many people like Zhiyuan. I wonder if fenglingxuan will like it? I don''t know if he will be moved for his own sake? If he chooses to show his heart at this time, I wonder if she will accept it? Are you willing to stay with her all the time? Xuanyuanyi had never thought that he was nervous. It was a wonderful feeling. Because of something in his heart, he was so anxious that xuanyuanyi was absent-minded when he went to court. However, the smile in his eyes could not stop. His Highness''s ministers all wondered what good things had happened to the emperor. They even wondered whether the unexpected results would come from mentioning things that they didn''t dare to mention? The more I think about it, the more I can''t help it. I almost blurt out my words. Unfortunately, as soon as their words reached their lips, a bodyguard rushed in. Many ministers present had the impression that it was Su Ming, the newly promoted deputy commander of the imperial army. Su Ming appears at this time. What happened? "Emperor, it''s not good." Su Ming''s square inch has no, pull voice to shout a way. At this time, Su Ming had no blood on his face. He even forgot all the etiquette and rules. He was like a street shrew, shouting again and again: "emperor, the queen has an accident." Xuanyuan Yi frowned and said, "well, the queen has a good rest in the palace. What''s the matter?" "Queen, she has gone." Su Ming said sadly. In a flash, the sky whirled around. Xuanyuanyi only felt that he had been beaten hard. It hurt everywhere. His brain was blank for a long time. When he came back, his hands had already pinched Su Ming''s shoulders. His words were even more fierce: "you tell me clearly, what is the queen?" Xuanyuanyi out of control is undoubtedly frightening. Su Ming''s shoulders are pinched by him, but he doesn''t cry out for pain. Instead, he replies: "emperor, it''s father-in-law Li Deshun who said that he has sent for the imperial doctor. Instead of the person who was going to inform the emperor, I''m here." "The queen was fine last night. How could she be gone overnight?" Xuanyuanyi is not willing to believe it, but others have rushed out quickly. Feng lingxuan, I haven''t had time to tell you a lot. You''re not allowed to do anything, you know? Xuanyuan Yi Ran and cried in his heart. There was only one idea in his mind: whether fenglingxuan was safe or not. The ministers who were left in the Jinluan palace were forced. Since xuanyuanyi ascended the throne, they had never seen him so out of control. By the way, they just talked about the queen? What does that mean? Is it true that she Ministers did not dare to speculate any more. They did not know why, but they were instinctively timid. Feng Zhenyue''s face is also extremely ugly. He doesn''t dare to imagine the truth of things. Mingming saw fenglingxuan yesterday, and she made a mockery of Qingxuan and their mother and son. How could it be gone today? It happened so fast that even Feng Zhenyue, who didn''t like Feng lingxuan at all, found it hard to accept it, so that he didn''t respond to what people around him said to him. Eunuch manager Gonggong announced to retreat, but with xuanyuanyi disappear direction chase. There are many people to ask Feng Zhenyue, Feng Zhenyue is silent, sad obviously and see. At this time, many people found that the outside rumors are not so true, at least, now Feng Zhenyue is really sad because of Feng lingxuan''s death. Is Feng lingxuan really dead? So easy? Xuanyuanyi doesn''t know what the ministers are talking about. Even if he knows, he won''t say anything. Now he wants everything to be a dream. "The Emperor..." The people in Kunning palace knelt all over the ground. The atmosphere in the palace is so depressing that even if they just stand here, they feel like crying. Xuanyuanyi didn''t say anything, and walked inside. Originally, there was not a long way to go. Xuanyuan YILENG was unable to move forward. This is human nature. He really cares about fenglingxuan. He really likes fenglingxuan. He feels unprecedented pain when she leaves. Everyone looked at xuanyuanyi, at his tall back, at the sadness that emanated from him, and almost shed tears in an instant. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Xuanyuan Yi finally got to the bed. On the exquisite carved bed, fenglingxuan lay still. Her face was as pale as paper. Xuanyuan Yi raised her hand and touched her hand first. She found that her hand was unspeakable cold. In this way, Xuanyuan Yi''s heart is also cold. He should turn around and tell people to prepare for the future, but he is not reconciled. Although he has the result in his heart, he still goes to explore Feng lingxuan''s breath and pulse to check all the characteristics that can feel whether life is still there. Every inspection, Xuanyuan Yi''s face is ugly, and his heart is cold. Finally, he stopped and his eyes were red in an instant. Chapter 66 Originally sad atmosphere becomes more sad, xuanyuanyi stands in front of the bed staring at fenglingxuan for a long time. The sky is getting brighter. One night, xuanyuanyi is as motionless as a statue, which makes the servants in the palace nervous and afraid. No one dares to speak, for fear that they will touch xuanyuanyi''s anger. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t know how he spent the night. His whole brain is in a blank state, even forgetting the most fundamental reaction. It''s not until there''s a quarrel outside that Xuanyuan Yi wakes up. He looked down at Feng lingxuan. During the whole night, she didn''t move and turned pale. Even if he didn''t want to believe it, xuanyuanyi had to accept the reality. Fenglingxuan really died. Before she had time to listen to him say a word of love, she went to sleep forever. How can people who are still well yesterday be gone overnight? Xuanyuanxuan found it hard to accept, but he soon woke up. He tried to keep calm and began to think. Fenglingxuan will never commit suicide, so who killed her? Xuanyuan Yi will Feng lingxuan''s physical examination, make sure there is no wound, just got up to leave. The guard outside the door saw xuanyuanyi and immediately knelt down. Outside the palace of Kunning, Feng Zhenyue and Su Ming also stop fighting and salute xuanyuanyi one after another. Xuanyuanyi coldly glanced at them, and finally stopped his eyes on Feng Zhenyue: "the general is so brave, dare to enter the harem without my permission?" "The emperor calms his anger, but I''m just too worried about the queen..." Feng Zhenyue explains. Unfortunately, he was interrupted by xuanyuanyi before he finished his words: "I know very well what your relationship with lingxuan is. If you really care about lingxuan, how can you know that entering the palace is a very dangerous thing for her and send her?" "Emperor..." Feng Zhen more want to explain, Xuanyuan Yi once again interrupted him: "I heard that yesterday she went back to the general''s house?" "Yes." Feng Zhen answers more instinctively. After the words, he suddenly felt something was wrong and almost subconsciously looked up at xuanyuanyi. This look up, just hit into the eyes of Xuanyuan Yi full of exploration, his heart suddenly clattered, filled with a sense of foreboding. The Emperor just asked him whether fenglingxuan had gone back yesterday. Did the emperor suspect that he did it? This is a very big crime, not to mention that he didn''t do it, it''s really him. It''s also something that can''t be admitted. It''s about the life of the whole Feng family. Feng Zhen more mind Wanzhuan, Xuanyuan Yi has been looking at him, all his expression, Xuanyuan Yi have a panoramic view. A moment later, he asked, "did you kill the queen?" "Wronged!" Feng Zhenyue immediately knelt down and said in fear: "emperor, tiger poison doesn''t eat son, how can I kill the queen? Even if I don''t like her any more, she is my son. " "Is it really your son?" Xuanyuan Yi slightly squinted, and his whole body exuded a frightening atmosphere. He specially added the four words "your son", which was obviously very meaningful. Feng Zhen is more in the heart a burst of beat drum, he completely guesses not to penetrate Xuan Yuan Yi''s idea, a time also ponders not necessarily how to answer. "Fengzhenyue, you''d better not let it be found out that lingxuan''s death is related to you or your family. Otherwise, I''ll make you regret later." Xuan Yuan Yi coldly swept Feng Zhen more one eye, this just see to Su Ming, way: "go to make and imperial doctor seek." "Yes." Su Ming leaves. Xuanyuanyi no longer pays attention to fengzhenyue, turns back to the inner hall. It''s also at this time that Xuanyuan Yi finds that Kunning palace is very cold. Think about it, fenglingxuan never said it. Xuanyuanyi asked Li Deshun kneeling on one side as he walked in: "where did the queen go yesterday, what did she eat, what was different before going to bed or at night? You can think about it and then answer me." "Emperor, the empress went to the imperial concubines yesterday. Her diet was the same as usual. All of them were poisoned by slaves." Li Deshun said: "after dinner last night, the queen didn''t go anywhere, and there was nothing different at night. Until today, I think that the emperor told the queen to see you last night. I dare to call the queen, but I didn''t respond. I''m afraid something happened, so I came in to explore. It turns out that something has happened. " "When you came in to call the queen, did anyone else see it?" Xuanyuanyi said: "you are the first person to contact her, and the most likely person to attack her." "Emperor, even if you give me ten more heads, I dare not do anything against the queen." Li De was a little flustered, but he tried his best to keep calm. He said: "the slave has been in the palace for decades, and has served many masters. The queen is the best master to treat the slave. Even for his own sake, the slave will never lay hands on the queen. Please let the emperor know." "You are direct." Xuanyuan Yi hummed coldly: "don''t think that if you say that now, I won''t check you." "Emperor, the slave will certainly cooperate with the investigation." Li Deshun replied, and at the end of the day, he said, "the emperor must find out the truth and give justice to the queen." "What should I do? When will it be your turn to talk?" Xuanyuanyi''s face is gloomy, but he has another judgment on Li Deshun. Xuanyuanyi knows about Li Deshun. Just as he said, he entered the palace at a very young age. He has served several masters in the palace for decades, but none of them valued him. At the beginning, fenglingxuan entered the palace, and the first responders of Kunning palace were all arranged in a unified way. Xuanyuanyi didn''t pay much attention to it. However, he probably knew that Li Deshun would be sent here because he had offended some people. "Emperor, I just want the queen to die in peace." Li Deshun said humbly: "if the emperor really wants to punish the slave, then the slave will recognize it." Xuanyuanyi took a deep look at Li Deshun and said: "I hope you really want to fight for her, and really want to get justice for her instead of playing. If I find out that her death has something to do with you, then I will let you die without a burial place. " With that, xuanyuanyi turned into the inner hall, and Li Deshun relaxed. It was also at this time that he suddenly realized that he was in a cold sweat. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and turned to leave. Xuanyuanyi sits in front of fenglingxuan''s bed again and raises her hand to touch her face gently. Her face was icy cold, with a bone chilling touch, flowing along the fingertips to his heart, which made his heart cold. Xuanyuanyi''s fingertips slide along fenglingxuan''s face. When you touch her neck, you can clearly see the bruises on it. He pinched it out for her. Thinking of what happened these two days and his impulse two days ago, Xuanyuan Yi suddenly regretted it. His fingertips caressed the pinch mark again and again, and his eyes were extremely gentle. If you look closely, you can easily see the endless pain hidden under his tenderness. "Lingxuan, if I had told you earlier, you would have moved to Longyin hall earlier? If you live in Longyin hall and I am here, who can hurt you? " Xuanyuan Yi said in a low voice: "I almost killed you. You must be very disappointed and heartbroken with me, right? I''m sorry! If I knew that you would encounter such an accident, nothing I would say would hurt you. " "Lingxuan, I heard that girls all have a dream and like to put paper kites. I made one specially. I wanted to take you with me to put it. Unfortunately, I have no chance." "Lingxuan, I found you yesterday. I didn''t catch up with you. I just wanted to make you jealous. Unexpectedly, it was the last time I saw you alive." "Look at you. Are you blaming me for frowning so tightly? In fact, I have nothing to do with Liu Shuyan. " "I wanted to tell you a lot, and I wanted to tell you a lot, but you can''t hear me, can you?" "Don''t worry. Anyway, I will find out your killer." ¡­¡­ Xuanyuanyi holds fenglingxuan''s hand and says a lot intermittently. If fenglingxuan can hear it now, she will be moved and shaken. Unfortunately, after taking the medicine, she is just like a real dead person, without breathing or feeling. Su Ming went to find both Wuzuo and the imperial doctor with the fastest speed. He didn''t dare to go in for a moment, but he just cried out outside the door: "emperor, I have brought both Wuzuo and the imperial doctor. Do you need to bring them in?" "Come in." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Hearing the affirmative answer, Su Ming immediately asks them to go in. After they went in, they instinctively wanted to salute, but xuanyuanyi stopped them: "don''t salute. I want to know how the queen died." After a pause, he suddenly remembered something, and added: "don''t take off the Queen''s clothes, don''t move the knife to the queen, and the pinch mark on the Queen''s neck is not the cause of death." Emperor, do not take off ~ clothes, do not move the knife, how to autopsy? Wuzuo was always complaining, but he didn''t dare to have any objection on his face. The emperor said no, then he can only judge from the surface. Wuzuo comes forward and checks fenglingxuan''s "corpse" with his rich experience. The imperial doctor, xuanyuanyi and Su Ming are waiting nervously. A moment later, he stood up and turned to xuanyuanyi and said, "emperor, in my opinion, the queen died of poisoning, and the source of poisoning is most likely the bracelet and jade pendant." "Bring it!" Xuanyuanyi reaches out his hand and respectfully presents the bracelet and jade pendant. However, when Xuanyuan Yi is about to take over, Su Ming has the courage to stop it. Xuanyuanyi''s face was very gloomy. Su Ming said: "emperor, if the Queen really has an accident because of these two things, then you can''t touch these two things. I dare to ask the emperor to see if these two things are poisonous and fatal." "Su Ming, how dare you? How dare you ask about me? " Xuanyuan Yi shouts in a deep voice. Su Ming is neither humble nor arrogant: "emperor, you are the highest honor in the kingdom of Yue. You are the hope of the kingdom of Yue, and you are also the person that the queen cares about. The queen is kind to her ministers, and she is also kind to her promotion. Even for the sake of the queen, she can''t let the emperor take risks." "You say the queen cares about me?" Xuanyuanyi inquired: "where do you see it from?" "I can see it everywhere." Su Ming replied. Why didn''t he see it earlier? Xuanyuanyi only felt that his heart was like a knife, and his face became more ugly than before. Su Ming was so scared that he said, "emperor, have you touched these two things already?" "I''m fine." Xuanyuanyi raised his hand and made Su Ming''s words behind him. He turned to the imperial doctor and said, "you have a good check. I want to know the truth." "Yes." The imperial doctor answered, and without hesitation began to check the bracelet and jade pendant. Feng lingxuan''s previous poisons have already penetrated into the jade, and are integrated with those of Qi Yun and Zhenfei. If they are not proficient in poisons, they can''t find anything different. Of course, Feng lingxuan also took a fancy to this point, so he dared to take such a risk. Facts have proved that her adventure is indeed correct. The imperial doctor did not find out the poison she had poisoned, but only determined that Qi Yun and Zhenfei had poisoned the bracelet and jade pendant respectively. "How?" Xuanyuan Yi see imperial doctor already had the result, can''t wait to ask. The imperial doctor said: "emperor, the queen died of the poison on the bracelet and jade pendant. Originally, if the queen only wore one on her body, she would not be in danger. She would only become weak gradually. But when the two things were worn together, the poison on them would collide with each other. In this way, it would become very poisonous. Then the queen had an accident." "Li Deshun..." Xuanyuan Yi shouts in a deep voice. Li Deshun heard the sound outside and ran in immediately. Before he could salute, he was stopped by xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi asked: "what''s the difference between this bracelet and jade pendant? I don''t remember seeing the queen wear it before? " Li Deshun changed his face and said: "emperor, this bracelet was given by Empress Yun, and this jade pendant was given by Empress Zhenfei. Not only the two empresses, but also the Empresses of other palaces gave things to the empress. However, the empress only left these two things, and all the others were handed over to the slave for distribution." "Su Ming, immediately take people to bring Princess Yun and Princess Zhen." Xuanyuanyi coldly ordered: "Li Deshun, you immediately go to collect all the things. I want to see who are so bold in the harem that they dare to attack the queen." "Yes." Su Ming and Li Deshun say the same thing and immediately turn around and go out. Xuanyuanyi looked at the bracelet and jade pendant coldly, and his whole body was full of murderous air. The imperial doctor stood aside and even dared not give out the atmosphere. Li Deshun''s work efficiency is very fast, but he takes all the things in a short time. Xuanyuanyi immediately asks the imperial doctor to check. As a result, there are still some problems in these things. Hearing the result of the imperial doctor''s examination, Xuanyuan Yi is completely angry. Chapter 67 "Come and bring me all the concubines in the harem. I want to see who gave them the courage to poison the queen." Xuanyuan Yi''s face was frosty, and his whole body was cold and murderous, which made people dare not get close to him. After his voice fell, the imperial guards waiting outside did not dare to stay any longer, turned and ran out. The imperial army was divided into several teams, each team was led by the leader to the palace quickly. For a time, there was a great earthquake in the palace, and all the concubines in the palace were so flustered that they turned pale with fright. Some smart maidservants would take the opportunity to send letters out of the palace, hoping that their mother''s family could help each other. Liu Shuyan knew about the great movement. He rushed to Kunning palace and saw Xuanyuan Yi standing in the main hall like a ghost. He knelt at his feet, two women with blood stained clothes and messy hair, tears and snot on their faces. The air was full of blood. These two women are princess Yun and Princess Zhen. Li Deshun and Su Ming stand on both sides of xuanyuanyi, looking at Princess Yun and Princess Zhenfei coldly. "Emperor, spare your life. I didn''t want to kill the queen." Yun imperial concubine climbs forward, explains desperately, wants to ask Xuanyuan Yi''s forgiveness. However, before she met xuanyuanyi, she was kicked away by xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi stepped on Yun Fei''s stomach and said coldly: "at this time, do you think I will believe you? I know exactly what kind of goods you are. In the past, you still had the support of your family. Now... You should go and bury with them. " It was obvious that she was going to die. Concubine Yun shook her head in pain: "emperor, I didn''t..." "Take it down." Xuanyuan Yi is a foot will pray Yun kicked out, deep voice command. Without saying a word, Su Ming comes forward and wring out the concubine Yun who has been in a coma. Xuanyuanyi then looked at the princess again, and his eyes were full of desperation: "I used to think that you are a woman who knows how to move in and out. Now it seems that I am wrong. All the people in your family are in prison. You should join them." Finish saying, Xuan Yuan Yi waved a hand, command: "take down." "Emperor, I poisoned the jade pendant, but the poison was not enough to kill the queen." The princess looked at xuanyuanyi with an unconvinced face and asked desolately, "don''t you think it''s too good for fenglingxuan? Are we concubines not as good as fenglingxuan? Have you ever seen us half an eye? Do you think she''s a good person? She''s just a bitch... Ah... " Xuanyuanyi reached out and grabbed the neck of the concubine, unscrewed it mercilessly, and then threw it on the ground: "clean it up." Li Deshun recovered in shock and took the initiative to drag the man out. The imperial doctor sat on the ground with his feet soft and sweaty. He didn''t dare to breathe. Xuanyuanyi is uncertain, bloodthirsty and ruthless, which is well known in the world. But for Li Deshun and the imperial doctor who witnessed his killing for the first time, we can imagine the shock in their hearts. For a long time to come, today is their nightmare. Liu Shuyan has been standing not far away looking at, heart is shocked, but also distressed. He has known xuanyuanyi for many years. He knows xuanyuanyi''s temperament very well. If Princess Yun and Princess Zhenfei had not really touched his bottom line, he would not have killed them now. Liu Shuyan didn''t remember how he came forward. When he came back, he had already stood in front of xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi''s eyes were even colder: "do you think I''m too cruel?" "I don''t care about their death at all." Liu Shuyan said frankly: "all I care about is you. The blow her death brings to you is really beyond my expectation. Although I think Princess Zhenfei and she are too much, I don''t think she is wrong. Since fenglingxuan entered the palace, it seems that she is the only one in your eyes." "Will you teach me a lesson?" Xuanyuanyi''s voice was colder than before. He said, "I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you now. If you don''t want to be affected, don''t appear in front of me." "Emperor..." Liu Shuyan frowned and wanted to say something, but as soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by Xuanyuan Yi: "I don''t want to repeat the same thing." Liu Shuyan is very unwilling, but there is no way, can only frown at Xuanyuan Yi. After a long time, he asked, "how did she die?" "Poisoning." Xuanyuan Yi said: "the poison of Princess Zhen and Princess Yun." "The two have been dealt with by the emperor, as for the Queen''s affairs..." Liu Shuyan tentatively said, while he said, he noticed Xuanyuan Yi''s expression. Unfortunately, before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Xuanyuan Yi. "I will try to save her." "Emperor..." Liu Shuyan was shocked. He said, "the queen is dead. How can she be saved?" "Isn''t the ghost doctor claiming to be omnipotent and to rob people from Yama?" Xuanyuanyi closed his eyes and said painfully, "I''ve sent someone to invite her." "The ghost doctor is really unique in medicine and poison. Many people who have been declared hopeless by others have survived on her, but only if they are still alive, at least with a breath." Liu Shuyan frowned more tightly, he said: "emperor, I know you may have general feelings for fenglingxuan, but now she is dead, this is an indisputable fact, even if you find the ghost doctor, it will not help." Xuanyuan Yi pursed his lips and said nothing. In fact, he knew better than anyone, but he didn''t want to believe it. Even though he knew it was impossible, he still wanted to have a try. As for the result, he couldn''t control it so far. Not long ago, when Su Ming and Li Deshun went to work, he asked Yingwei to go out of the palace to ask for a ghost doctor. He calculated the time and was afraid that he would come back soon. Liu Shuyan wanted to persuade him again, but he found that no matter how much he said, xuanyuanyi didn''t listen, or he heard it, but he just ignored him. He was singing a monologue like a clown. He simply didn''t say anything, so he stood aside quietly. Soon, Yingwei came back, but he didn''t bring anyone back. Xuanyuan Yi saw that his face turned black. Yingwei knelt on the ground and said with fear: "emperor, the ghost doctor has left the hospital on his way home two days ago. Now he is missing, and general Lin Xuanfeng is not in the hospital on his way home." "Gone?" Xuanyuan Yi asked in a deep voice. Heart is to give up. In fact, when things come to this point, what is he clinging to? No matter how powerful the ghost doctor is, she can only save the undead. Fenglingxuan has been dead for so long. What if the ghost doctor comes? There''s no medicine in the world that can really kill people. The shadow Wei low ground should a, wait for Xuan Yuan Yi''s punishment, after all, he didn''t do the thing. However, to his surprise, xuanyuanyi did not punish him, but let him leave directly. Such an opportunity, the shadow guard is not stupid, naturally want to leave as soon as possible, lest xuanyuanyi change his mind. Shortly after Yingwei left, other imperial concubines were also brought up. Among these people, xuanyuanyi didn''t really know many, and he didn''t bother to know them. Instead, he called out his name directly. He remembered all the words Li Deshun had said when he reported to him. The concubines, who had been brought with them, were calm and did nothing, but their faces changed dramatically and their eyes were filled with fear. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t want to talk to them. Except for the two people who have never been involved in this incident, they are all convicted of their poisoning, either in prison, or in marriage, or beheaded. That is, fengruoxi, fenglingxuan''s sister, has not been lucky enough to go to prison. No doubt, xuanyuanyi''s movement this time was so great that the ministers in the court could not help but feel chilly. It was at this time that they really realized how important fenglingxuan was to xuanyuanyi. At the same time, these ministers feel lucky that fenglingxuan has died. Otherwise, this man is still alive. What''s the matter with other people in the harem? Of course, some ministers can''t help but stand up at this time. They want to intercede, but they are blocked by xuanyuanyi''s words. Xuanyuanyi made it clear that he would not let anyone involved in fenglingxuan''s death. For a moment, all the people in the court were frightened. Even the Feng family was not peaceful. Fengzhenyue originally insisted on staying in the palace, but xuanyuanyi didn''t allow him. He had to leave, and even he didn''t know how to get home. As soon as he got home, Feng Han and Feng Qingxuan met him. "Master, is Feng lingxuan really dead?" Feng Han took the lead and said, "she has such a big life. How many things have happened before, are they all good? When she came back to our house two days ago, she was fine. She didn''t mean to hurt us on purpose, did she? " "He''s killing us all? It''s all spread in and out of the palace. If she''s really free, how can the emperor allow this rumor to go on like this? " Feng Zhen more coldly swept Feng Han''s one eye, way: "these days you pay attention to, although have already proved that the spirit Xuan is to die from the poison of imperial concubine, but, who also can''t guarantee the emperor can which at that time to lay hands on us." "Fenglingxuan is dead. Isn''t our Ruoxi still in the palace?" Feng Han said, "people are dead. Can the emperor kill us?" "Are you optimistic? Without lingxuan in the palace, will the emperor look at us more? He wanted to get rid of me for a long time. I think lingxuan is gone. The first thing he wants to do is our family. " Feng Zhen looked at Feng Qingxuan more and more, and said, "your mother is not clear. You should look at her." "Why am I such a fool? You make it clear to me. " "Feng Han''s displeasure ground shouts:" she Feng Ling Xuan wants to die, is I harm? She''s arrogant in the palace, offending people and making people want her life. She doesn''t know to pay attention. Do you blame me? " Feng Zhen looked at Feng Han who was as excited as a shrew. She felt tired and opened her mouth. After all, she didn''t say a word and turned away. "Master..." "Mother, just calm down." Feng Han wanted to catch up with Feng Zhen and asked more about it, but as soon as she moved, she was held by her son. In the face of her son, Feng Han suddenly seems to find the backbone, full of grievances to ask Feng Qingxuan: "son, you say your father he..." "Niang, fenglingxuan is also her father''s daughter. She died suddenly. It''s reasonable for her father to find it hard to accept. Now you are still saying something bad about fenglingxuan. Can he feel better?" Feng Qingxuan interrupted his mother and said, "mother, listen to me and stay with my father. Don''t speak ill of Feng lingxuan any more. No matter what, she is dead now. What do you have to worry about with a dead man?" Feng Han''s a listen to this words in reason, then turn round to follow Feng Zhen more to leave of direction to walk. Feng Qingxuan looked at her mother''s back and shook her head. It doesn''t matter how Feng lingxuan died. The important thing is that after she died, the disposal of Feng''s family will be more difficult. My father has military power, but it may not be lost at any time. I just hope Ruoxi can win a bit and get a special one from the emperor. But soon Feng Qingxuan received the news from the palace, saying that Feng Ruoxi was suspected of poisoning Feng lingxuan and was sent to the prison for trial. Feng Qingxuan''s whole face has changed color. He can''t care about anything else. He turns to find Feng Zhenyue to discuss it. I feel like telling him that it''s not easy, it''s not easy, but what can I do? Even if he knows something unusual, he has to be tough. In the palace, xuanyuanyi has dealt with all the imperial concubines in the palace. Even if there is no mistake, he is also sending an imperial edict out of the palace. Liu Shuyan did not agree with his practice: "emperor, have you ever thought about the consequences of doing so? The queen is dead. Do you really want to fight against man Dynasty for a dead man "It is precisely because the queen is dead that I don''t need a lot of things that I usually have no way to do or need a lot of consideration to make decisions." Xuanyuan Yi glanced at Liu Shuyan and said, "don''t worry about my harem for the time being." The person in his heart is dead, and he is also dead, a person who has no heart, can you expect him to spend time with you? Liu Shuyan was speechless all of a sudden. What can he say? I thought fenglingxuan would be different after she entered the palace. Who could have thought that she was clever, but she could not avoid the hidden weapons in the palace. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t want to talk any more. After preparing for fenglingxuan''s funeral, he sits back on fenglingxuan''s bed. Xuanyuanyi took fenglingxuan''s hand and said, "lingxuan, I have dealt with those who hurt you. Not only that, I have cleaned up the whole harem. In two days, I will announce the new law. If you hear it, you will be very happy." Chapter 68 "Boom..." A thunderbolt pierced the night sky, followed by a pouring rain, the sound of rain hit the tile, "Pa Pa Pa Da" ring non-stop. Every sound fell into xuanyuanyi''s heart. He looked back at the heavy rain outside and thought: is God crying for him? Is it that even God wants to stop him from sending fenglingxuan out? Xuanyuanyi shakes his head with self mockery. Even if it really means God, he is laughing at him. Feng lingxuan, you are always smart. How could you be so confused this time? You never believe anyone. How can you believe them this time? Are you stupid? They give you things, you have to wear them? You really like these messy things. You can come and talk to me. As long as you open your mouth, can I not give them to you? Xuanyuan Yi''s face was close to fenglingxuan''s hand. There were crystal tears from the corner of his eyes. They flowed down fenglingxuan''s hand and slid into her sleeve to wet her sleeve. If Feng lingxuan was conscious now, she would be shocked and even softhearted. Unfortunately, she didn''t know anything. "Emperor, why don''t you go to eat first and have a rest? You haven''t eaten for three days. If the queen knows you are like this, she will go away uneasily. " Su Ming walked into the inner hall and said through the screen. Since fenglingxuan''s accident, Su Ming has seen xuanyuanyi''s feelings for fenglingxuan clearly. He is very moved. As the king of a country, he can do so for the sake of a man. I think there is only one xuanyuanyi in this world, and he dares to show his feelings without reservation. I''m afraid there is only one xuanyuanyi. Just because of this, Su Ming had to admire xuanyuanyi. Therefore, when no one dared to persuade xuanyuanyi at this time, he resolutely came in. Across the screen, Su Ming said all the words he could think of to persuade people. He hoped xuanyuanyi could stand up again. In private, Su Ming really hopes that Xuanyuan Yi has deep affection for fenglingxuan, but in public, Su Ming hopes that Xuanyuan Yi can put fenglingxuan down and stand up earlier. After all, xuanyuanyi is not an ordinary person, and he can''t live like an ordinary person, so willful. Then, Su Ming said it for a long time outside the screen, but Xuanyuan Yi didn''t seem to hear it at all. He didn''t give any response at all, which made people wonder whether he heard it or not. Su Ming''s brow is tight to wrinkle, don''t give up ground to continue to say, hope can say to move Xuan Yuan Yi. Of course, Su Ming also wanted to rush in and directly pull Xuanyuan Yi to eat for a moment, but he didn''t do that rationally. Su Ming feels that his mouth is almost broken, and his mouth is too dry to hold on. Xuanyuan Yi finally gives a response: "get out of here!" Three simple words, full of domineering, absolutely can not be refused. Su Ming shivers all over, but he is more moved. After so many words, the emperor finally responds. As long as he can respond, it proves that everything is still hopeful, isn''t it? Maybe, as long as we stick to it, we can succeed. Upholding such an idea, Su Ming continued to say: "emperor, I understand your mood, but the queen has gone. Do you really want to make her go uneasy?" "Su Ming, how dare you speak to me like this? Do you think that if I move the queen out, I dare not do anything to you? " Xuanyuanyi is really tired of Su Ming. He never knew a person''s words could be said that way. Since he came in and said the first sentence, he never stopped. Su Ming said a lot, his deepest memory is just two or three sentences. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan tenderly and asked, "if you are still alive, do you really want me to have a good meal? If I really don''t eat, do you really feel uneasy? Will you come back? " After asking, xuanyuanyi shook his head with self mockery: "I really live more and more back, and I began to believe in the theory of ghosts." Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan with more and more deep eyes: "but I really hope you can open your eyes and see me again." Naturally, there was no response. Su Ming seems to be waiting for xuanyuanyi''s answer, or maybe he really can''t speak. His voice has long changed. The hall is quiet. It''s so quiet that you can hear it. It''s a little strange. Xuanyuan Yi suddenly began to laugh again, but the smile was full of pain. He kisses Feng lingxuan on the lips and finds that this feeling is really unspeakable. Her lips were cold, but still soft. Xuan Yuanyi had never noticed whether the lips of the dead were as stiff as his body. He only felt that with a touch, the coolness spread through his lips and made his whole body cold. For a moment, xuanyuanyi forgot how to act and how to react. It wasn''t until Li Deshun''s voice came from outside the hall, saying that jiepin had asked to see him and had something important to tell him about the death of the queen that Xuanyuan Yihe suddenly woke up. He almost made jiepin come in without any hesitation. "I have seen the emperor." Clean concubine did not expect to come in to see Xuanyuan Yi, slightly Leng for a while, just kneel down please. Su Ming in see Xuan Yuan Yi walk out of that moment, also have some trance. He said so much here, xuanyuanyi didn''t come out, but when jiepin came, people came out. It''s impossible to say that they didn''t get hit. Xuanyuan Yi swept to jiepin, with a strong exploration in his eyes: "if I remember well, I have ordered to deal with all the imperial concubines. Jiepin has nothing to do with the death of the queen, and has never made any mistakes since I entered the palace. I should have left the palace. What''s the meaning of being here now? The death of the queen has been found out. Do you have any other discoveries? " "Back to the emperor, I really want to leave the palace. I just want the emperor to listen to me." Concubine Jie took out a letter from her arms and presented it with both hands. She said humbly, "this letter was handed over to my concubine on the day before the queen died. I think it is necessary to show it to the emperor." "Here you are." Xuanyuan Yi''s face suddenly changes. Su Ming comes forward to receive the letter from jiepin and turns it to Xuanyuan Yi. After getting the letter, xuanyuanyi didn''t hesitate at all. Zhanxin looked at it. Xuanyuanyi''s memory is excellent. He can read ten lines at a glance. At first, Xuanyuan Yi didn''t react. Later, Xuanyuan Yi''s face became more and more ugly. After reading the letter, xuanyuanyi was already full of murderous spirit. He asked jiepin, "what else did the queen say?" "The queen said: if her death can bring benefits to the emperor, then she will die properly. I hope the emperor can make good use of it." Jiepin thought about it and answered truthfully. Xuanyuanyi''s murderous spirit was suddenly replaced by sadness. He tightly held the letter in his hand, his eyes were red, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Su Ming stands aside, bewildered and nervous by Xuanyuan Yi''s expression. He is really curious about what is mentioned in the letter and why Xuanyuan Yi''s reaction is so big? Xuanyuanyi naturally won''t say it. Su Ming looks at jiepin and thinks whether he wants to ask, but he finally gives up the idea. What can he do if he knows? Nothing can be done. Tu Tian feels uncomfortable. As long as he does his duty well, as long as Xuan Yuanyi needs it, he will stand up and do so. "Who else did you tell about it?" Xuan Yuan Yi sweeps to clean concubine fiercely, deep voice asks a way. A letter tells Feng lingxuan''s purpose. It basically means that she knows that her life will not be long. She can no longer get a military amulet for him, manage the harem for him, and purge the people who have two hearts in the Qing Dynasty. She only hopes that with her death, he can clean up the people who should and can clean up. Therefore, Feng lingxuan went to die on purpose. She used death to help him. Xuanyuanyi is angry, heartache, but more desperate. He really wants to pull Fengling up and tell her in a loud voice that he doesn''t need her to do this. What he wants is just her. He can get everything he wants without her sacrifice. Unfortunately, she will never come back. Xuanyuan Yi never regrets it. Why didn''t he come to her earlier? And the night she died, he had already come here. Why didn''t he go in and wake her up? If he called her at that time and found something wrong with her earlier, would everything be different? However, there are all kinds of fruits in the world, but there is no if. You can buy any medicine, but you regret that you can''t. She did her best for him, and what did he do? When she saw him with Liu Shuyan that day, she must be very disappointed and sad, right? Did she choose to give up because of that? The more he thought about it, the more unable xuanyuanyi could forgive himself. He fell into a dead end and couldn''t get out. Su Ming and Jie pin are watching Xuanyuan Yi''s reaction, full of worry. "Emperor, since the queen is fighting for your chance with her life, I don''t think the emperor should waste her heart." Looking at Xuanyuan Yi''s ugly face, jiepin said: "if the queen knows the situation she has strived for, but the emperor doesn''t know how to cherish it or his body, then she will be very disappointed. Does the emperor want to see the Queen''s advantage in exchange for her life die? Or do you want to see the queen disappointed? Or does the emperor want to see those people in the court who want to take advantage of the emperor''s decadence due to the death of the queen Xuanyuan Yi didn''t set a word, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. There was a dead silence in the hall. Even breathing made people nervous. As time goes by, I don''t know how long it''s gone. When jiepin thinks xuanyuanyi won''t speak, when she''s ready to speak again, xuanyuanyi finally raises her eyes and says firmly: "come on, pass the meal." The simple words almost made the people who heard them cry with joy. At the same time, they had a new understanding of jiepin. One after another speculated whether the emperor would keep people. As it turns out, they think too much. After xuanyuanyi passed on the meal, jiepin left the palace. It is said that she went home. The Emperor didn''t ask her to stay, but she was given twice the fee. It was also after that that that xuanyuanyi seemed to return to normal and completely changed himself. He seemed to accept fenglingxuan''s death completely, and did not force her body to stay any longer. He made people bury fenglingxuan with empress''s grace. Everyone thinks that after Feng lingxuan is buried in the imperial mausoleum and the imperial concubine who killed him is dealt with, xuanyuanyi will return to normal and return to the state affairs. After all, xuanyuanyi didn''t even let Feng Ruoxi go, so he directly sentenced him to exile. He would never be able to enter the Imperial City, and Feng Zhenyue was ignored because of Feng lingxuan''s death. However, unexpectedly, the treatment of imperial concubine was just the beginning. Xuanyuanyi made another big move, dismissing many officials and dealing with many officials. The whole court almost changed its blood again, which made people panic. The minister who originally wanted to send a letter to xuanyuanyi to accept imperial concubine again had to suppress his idea. At this time, xuanyuanyi is like a madman. No matter what official position you hold, all the people who have been given evidence by him will be dealt with without exception. He has never thought about the consequences of doing so. Since Xuanyuan Yi ascended the throne of God, he has done too many things. The court supported him and felt that his iron hand should be like this. There were also some people who did not agree with him but were afraid of his means, and they were even more dissatisfied with him. At this time, as long as some people think a little and say something, it will be enough to make these people rebel. Everyone knows that xuanyuanyi cares about fenglingxuan, and thinks that xuanyuanyi will move after fenglingxuan''s death, which is to be stimulated. They all clamp their tails and behave cautiously, for fear that xuanyuanyi will be punished severely if they don''t pay attention. When xuanyuanyi announced the abolition of patriarchal system, all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty were forced. In the whole court, you see me, I see you, tens of thousands of grass and mud horses galloped by. They all asked themselves: have they made a mistake in these days? It is a very bold and unfilial thing to abolish the patriarchal system. Many people in the court are against it. However, because of the series of things caused by Feng lingxuan, it is so frightening that no one is against the whole proposal. Of course, there is no lack of selfishness in the reason why the Minister of the central court agreed. Xuanyuanyi is happy to see the result. What he wants is just a result. The ministers began to work hard again to guess whether xuanyuanyi actually liked women. Fenglingxuan was just a chess piece he used to attack the general''s mansion. As a result, the first time after the abolition of the male empress system, xuanyuanyi announced a piece of news that was enough to shock the whole court, no, the whole Yue Kingdom, and even the whole mainland. The late empress fenglingxuan was a woman, and her posthumous position has been suspended ever since. One stone stirs up a thousand waves. Who would have thought that things would develop like this? It was also at this time that many people reacted. Xuan Yuanyi first proposed to abolish the male after female system in order to pave the way for this later event. Fortunately, they were excited for a while. Now, it''s ridiculous. Outside the Imperial City, on the way to the imperial mausoleum, MuQing river is hidden on a big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves, and looks down without blinking an eye. Since Feng lingxuan told him the plan, let him find a chance to change his body, he has been preparing. He didn''t know what happened in the palace, but later it became known to all, so it was hard for him not to know. He didn''t expect xuanyuanyi to really care about fenglingxuan. He even wondered whether fenglingxuan knew this. If she did, what kind of mentality would she use to direct this fake death drama and how to hurt xuanyuanyi? If she doesn''t know, will she regret it if she finds it when she wakes up? Mu Qinghe thinks that he thinks too much about it. These things are too troublesome. Where can he think of them? Dislike too much trouble, muqinghe decisively give up to think, but quietly waiting for people to come out. It was three days and three nights, and it was not until the fourth night that the coffin with fenglingxuan''s body arrived at the hiding place of damuqing river. With his own efforts, it is impossible for him to change people openly. He can only use some special methods. Use poison! Muqinghe, when someone came near, decided that it was the Royal escort of fenglingxuan to the imperial mausoleum, and then he spilled out the medicine he had already prepared. The powder was inhaled into their lungs with their breath. In an instant, all of them fell down quietly. MuQing River jumps down and rushes to the coffin with a clear goal. He doesn''t have the heart to observe how good the coffin is. After standing still, he lifts his hand and pushes the coffin away. Inside the coffin, Feng lingxuan lay there quietly. Her face was ruddy, and she looked like a sleeping person. Mu Qinghe is secretly frightened: is the medicine taken by the general not effective enough? He remembers that the general said that after taking medicine, she would be like a dead person, or a person who died of poisoning. Then her face should be covered with abnormal cyanosis. How could she look like a normal person, or even better than a normal person''s face? Muqinghe was puzzled, but he didn''t know that fenglingxuan''s life was temporarily stopped after taking medicine, so that her power, which had disappeared like death a few years ago, quietly awakened again. These days, although she closed her eyes and was completely unconscious, her body was always covered with a light green light, The poison in the body was neutralized by the green light. Wood power is one of the powers fenglingxuan brought from her previous life. She had awakened the power when she was very young. Unfortunately, because she was too weak, the power couldn''t work as it should. A few years ago, she sneaked into the enemy camp with mu Zhihuan and was found accidentally. Mu Zhihuan almost couldn''t wake up in order to save her life. She did her best, It was only when the power was exhausted that the man was saved. And since that time, her powers have never been used again. Fenglingxuan once sighed, but never regretted. If time goes back, she would do the same. After all, if Mu Zhihuan didn''t spare no effort to save her, even if she didn''t die on the spot, she would be seriously injured, and finally died in the hands of some intentional people. The poison on the body dissipated ahead of time, and Feng lingxuan''s body also recovered ahead of time. If muqinghe didn''t lift the coffin cover, she would wake up soon. For a long time in the dark, the sudden light makes fenglingxuan a little uncomfortable, even at sunset, near the evening, the light is not so bright. Feng Ling Xuan frowned slightly and opened his eyes slowly. As soon as her eyes were opened, Feng lingxuan closed because of discomfort. After a while, she opened them again. First of all, muqinghe was shocked as if he had been struck by thunder. Fenglingxuan raised his eyebrows and said, "but I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can you use such an expression?" Muqinghe was still shocked. He looked at fenglingxuan and asked, "are you awake?" He didn''t feed her all the medicine here. Is it that the kind of suspended animation medicine she used doesn''t need to be used again? Feng lingxuan said nothing: "don''t you talk nonsense? Can I open my eyes before I wake up? " At the same time, Feng lingxuan stood up. Suddenly, she realized something was wrong. She almost instinctively looked around. When she saw the situation clearly, she couldn''t stop smoking: "Qinghe, can''t you take me away and give me medicine?" "I haven''t had time to give you the medicine yet." Mu Qinghe shakes the medicine in his hand and says. "You didn''t take any medicine. How did I wake up?" Feng lingxuan blurted out. This news is too shocking, and after the voice falls, Feng lingxuan suddenly finds a different warm current flowing in her body. This is Feng lingxuan was so surprised that her wooden ability awakened again, which was very strong. With excitement in her heart, Feng lingxuan looks at the big tree and tentatively communicates with it. Sure enough, she can hear the voice of the big tree and feel its life intensity. Feng lingxuan secretly broke his palm, and then healed with his powers. In a short time, she has completed a series of operations, her fingers are always haunted by a light green, only she can see the power. "General, did your medicine fail?" Muqinghe''s words bring back fenglingxuan''s thoughts. The corners of her mouth draw fiercely. She looks at muqinghe silently: "do you think it''s possible?" "I''ve heard that the medicine of the ghost doctor works best, but I''m shocked? These days, I''ve been worried that if I can''t change you back, you will really go. " MuQing River: "but see you just wake up, I suddenly feel that these days of worry is actually some redundant." "Fortunately you came, otherwise, when I woke up, I directly lifted the lid of the coffin and ran out. The people who were responsible for sending me to the grave might have thought that they were deceiving me." Feng lingxuan jumped out of the coffin, looked around and asked, "where''s the substitute you''re looking for?" Muqinghe was thinking about the scene that fenglingxuan was found cheating on his body, so she asked the substitute, and immediately raised her hand and pointed: "it''s over there." Feng lingxuan patted Mu Qinghe''s head and called: "come back." He ran to one side. The man muqinghe found is similar to her in body shape and looks very good. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find it. Fenglingxuan is very satisfied. He orders muqinghe to put the man in the coffin, cover the coffin, sprinkle Jiedu powder, and hide in the tree with muqinghe. He doesn''t come down until they leave. Chapter 69 The people who escorted the coffin didn''t seem to find anything strange at all. Feng lingxuan was a little uneasy and followed for a long time, but he didn''t see any abnormal behavior from them. Muqinghe is also with him, but he pays more attention to fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan stopped quite speechless and said, "Qinghe, if you look at me like this again, I will think you have a bad heart for me." "General, you can rest assured that there is someone in my heart all the time. No matter from which aspect, she can''t compare with you, but my heart only beats when I see her." Muqinghe said solemnly, "general, I''m just curious. How did you wake up so fast?" "..." Feng lingxuan smoked at the corner of his mouth and asked, "do you want me to wake up late?" "That''s not true. Psychologically, I wish you were safe all the time, general, but..." "I woke up without medication. You always feel weird, don''t you?" Feng lingxuan took Mu Qinghe''s words and said, "you can understand that I''m in good health, so that the medicine is too fast." Muqinghe nodded, but no longer tangled, after all, people wake up, the other is not so important. Fenglingxuan and muqinghe quietly return to Xiguan general''s house, change their clothes and sneak out, ready to return to the general''s house. Once again standing on the Huangcheng street, fenglingxuan felt that the atmosphere was obviously different. She couldn''t tell where it was. The brow involuntarily wrinkled, Feng Ling Xuan looked around, the eyes were sharp, the heart was thoughtful. Muqinghe is not a person with a clear mind. Sometimes he is careless. For example, now he doesn''t find fenglingxuan strange. Therefore, fenglingxuan doesn''t ask, and he doesn''t say anything. After walking for a while, fenglingxuan heard some people talking about the death of the queen. Did the death of the queen have a great impact? Feng lingxuan has doubts. Just because of the doubt in her heart, fenglingxuan asked muqinghe at the first time when she returned to the general''s house: "did something happen that I didn''t know? But if a man dies, can it cause such a sensation? How do you feel that the discussion of the imperial city is all about that? " Muqinghe thought for a moment and said, "general, you will know about it sooner or later. There is nothing I can tell you now, but I hope the general can calm down." Feng Ling Xuan didn''t feel anything at first, but now she was a little uneasy. "What''s the matter?" "It''s like this..." Muqinghe told fenglingxuan all he knew about what happened in the past few days. He noticed fenglingxuan''s reaction while talking. With the change of fenglingxuan''s face, his heart became more and more uneasy. Until muqinghe finished, fenglingxuan was still in a deep shock. What reverberated in her mind was all the things xuanyuanyi did for her. Why? Isn''t it mutual use? Fenglingxuan''s heart vibrated violently. It was estimated that it was too hard for her to accept. For a long time, she didn''t make any response. She just looked at the direction of the palace from a long distance, as if she wanted to see the man in the palace who was out of control because of her. If I knew it would be like this Feng lingxuan was stunned again. Soon, she shook her head with self mockery. In fact, as long as she knew it was such a result, she would have made the same decision, right? It''s really dangerous to stay with Xuanyuan Yi as a queen all the time. Moreover, if she is really safe and sound, Xuanyuan Yi will not have such an attitude. However, what shocked fenglingxuan most was that xuanyuanyi knew that she was a woman. When was it exposed? Fenglingxuan has no idea. "General, are you ok? If you regret it... "Mu Qinghe saw that Feng lingxuan''s eyes were more and more strange, but people were still like a sculpture. He could not help worrying, so he tentatively advised. His words really brought back Feng lingxuan''s thoughts, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan looks at Mu Qinghe strangely, and the expression on his face has returned to normal. She said, "Qinghe, you think too much. Why should I regret it? Even if it''s a new one, I will still make the same choice. I just can''t figure out where the flaw is, and let xuanyuanyi find my daughter. " Muqinghe took a puff at the corner of his mouth, and fenglingxuan continued: "well, fenglingxuan is dead anyway. I don''t have to get along with xuanyuanyi in that capacity any more. It''s meaningless to worry about so much." Muqinghe thought deeply, fenglingxuan decisively turned the topic: "these days, how is the situation of Zhihuan and Qingfeng? Did xuanyuanyi ever mention to let them go? What about xianyanran and fengqingxuan? " "In recent days, the emperor has completely changed his mind. Where is his mind on other things? I think he forgot that Qingfeng and Zhihuan are still in the prison. " Muqinghe truthfully replied: "as for xianyanran and fengqingxuan, I can only say that I haven''t heard any important news. Fengzhenyue''s life is not easy these days, so is fenghan. Fengruoxi has been exiled. Fengzhen doesn''t have to plead for mercy, and fenghan tries to find ways everywhere, but they have no effect. On the contrary, it makes the emperor hate fengzhenyue more." When he said these words, muqinghe had been paying attention to fenglingxuan''s look. He had planned to stop as soon as something was wrong, but he didn''t think about it. Until he finished, fenglingxuan was still silent. Is it because I don''t care, so I don''t care, or is it because of something else? In fact, Feng lingxuan is slightly surprised. She didn''t expect Xuanyuan Yi to exile Feng Ruoxi directly. As for Feng Zhenyue, Feng Hans, and Feng Qingxuan, they all went to ask for help from Feng Ruoxi. She would not be surprised. However, the issue of sincerity is worth studying. After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan asked Mu Qinghe, "do you know that Feng Zhenyue ever mentioned handing over military power in order to save Feng Ruoxi? Or threaten xuanyuanyi with his power Mu Qinghe looks at Feng lingxuan strangely. How to say that Feng Zhenyue is also her father? She was so straightforward to call out the name, there is no respect between the words. Feng Ling Xuan glanced at Mu Qinghe and knew what he thought. She only explained it briefly, but she didn''t go on. Muqinghe probably guessed that this belonged to all kinds of disputes between people''s houses. Instead of asking in detail, he sorted out his thoughts and analyzed: "it''s better not to threaten anything. After all, everyone knows that general Xiguan God of war is in the imperial city and has a good relationship with the emperor. Even if Feng Zhenyue has military power, he can''t be compared with the God of war. Unless his brain is broken, he can''t be compared with the God of war, It is absolutely impossible to threaten military power. But I don''t know if the emperor mentioned military power. " Feng lingxuan nodded and thought: according to Xuan Yuanyi''s temperament, he is likely to put forward the issue of military power. However, according to Feng Zhenyue''s temperament, or no one can easily hand over military power. After all, the only thing that can make him stand firm is military power. Of course, these are her own guesses. As for what happened, only they themselves know. Fenglingxuan and muqinghe had their own thoughts. For a long time, no one spoke. A little bit of time passed, and I don''t know how long it was. Feng lingxuan asked some more common questions, such as whether Xian Yanran came to see her again. Muqinghe has nothing to hide. Xianyanran comes every day, and every time she comes, she will be followed by a fengqingxuan, even after fengruoxi is sentenced to exile. According to muqinghe, fengqingxuan is positive about xianyanran''s intention. Similarly, he should also want to show his face in front of general Xiguan warlord, hoping to have a good relationship with him, so as to ask her to help save fengruoxi. She was really mad to ask for trouble to save Phoenix, if she was too arrogant, she had not put anyone in her eyes, and had sent her out to let her have a good time, knowing that the world was not her has the final say. Muqinghe originally wanted to ask fenglingxuan if he wanted to save fengruoxi, but suddenly he thought of fenglingxuan''s identity, and then he swallowed it. Feng Zhenyue''s family are not good things. They don''t care about Feng lingxuan at all, and they don''t pay more than half for her. Apart from hating her, they hate and bully her. Even if Feng lingxuan is willing to save her, he will stop her. Let the family do the tossing. Feng lingxuan heard Mu Qinghe''s words, and his mind has been thinking about how to continue the following things. Xianyanran obviously didn''t give up, and fengqingxuan also had too many thoughts. However, she hasn''t come up with a panacea. Muqinghe asks, "general, do you know where the ghost doctor is? Before the emperor sent for the ghost doctor, it seems that he wanted to let people into the palace to save you. As a result, no one has been found. I think the emperor must have a knot in his heart, even though no one has ever gone to the ghost doctor. You have a good relationship with the ghost doctor. When you enter the palace again, he will probably ask you. " "When everyone is dead, does he still send for a ghost doctor? Nothing to look for. " Having said that, fenglingxuan''s heart was shocked again. Did she have such an important position in xuanyuanyi''s heart? Muqinghe didn''t open his mouth again. Seeing Feng lingxuan''s face was not very good, he left with an excuse. Feng lingxuan was really tired, but she didn''t feel sleepy. The sky is already dark, and there are sparse stars hanging in the night sky. Fenglingxuan looks at the stars, but her mind is drifting away unconsciously. In her mind, every bit of how she got along with xuanyuanyi during this period of time. When she thought about the back, her heart began to ache somehow. She closed her eyes and covered all her emotions, but there was a way to cover them. If muqinghe was still here, she would be shocked. Fenglingxuan felt a little confused. When she reacted again, it was already bright. She stood alone in front of the window and thought all night, but she didn''t think of anything. Feng Ling Xuan wiped a face, heavily vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, turned and walked out. The queen is her past style, and fenglingxuan no longer exists. She should try to accept it. After all, everything is her choice. Just opened the door, muqinghe rushed over, fenglingxuan instinctively side away, muqinghe wiped her clothes into. Fortunately, his kung fu is not bad, otherwise he will hit the bed pillar directly. "What are you doing? I don''t know. I thought there was a ghost chasing you. " "General, there is something more terrible than ghosts." Mu Qinghe said bitterly, "I don''t know where Xian Yanran heard the news that you have returned to the government. She came here early this morning. People outside can''t stop her. I can''t tell you soon." "Can''t you stop a woman according to your ability?" How is that possible? Mu Qinghe''s face was even more ugly: "that woman is too bad. I went to that station, and she screamed and yelled at me. She just yelled, and even pulled her clothes in a mess, as if I really had something to do with her." "She doesn''t love herself so much that you can help her." "General, you are more powerful in this matter. You are more experienced in dealing with that woman. I have been hiding for so many days. Now I can only rely on you." Feng lingxuan speechless, but her eyes narrowed slightly: this fresh Yan Ran is really perseverance! The net has been out for some time, and it''s time to take it back. Fortunately, she is now wearing men''s clothes, masks and shoes. No one will doubt her if she goes out like this. Muqinghe also sighed. If he didn''t know that fenglingxuan was a woman, he would never have doubted that her aura was too strong. She had been fighting for many years, which made her have more blood than ordinary people. Fenglingxuan steps out of the hospital, and xianyanran has rushed over. Her face is not very good-looking. Fengqingxuan is just behind her, but two steps away, and her face is also a kind of unspeakable expression. As soon as xianyanran saw fenglingxuan, she immediately rushed over. Fenglingxuan quickly sidestepped away, and could not hear any temperature between the words. "Princess, it''s not good for you to pounce on me as soon as you meet?" "Where have you been these days?" Xianyanran asked with some grievances. Feng lingxuan said, "where have I gone? Do I need to report to princess?" "I..." Xian Yan Ran bit her lower lip and became more and more aggrieved. She looks not bad, make such an aggrieved appearance, looks really distressing. Feng Qing Xuan is distressed, but Feng Ling Xuan is not moved, the words of the export also have no temperature. "The princess has something to say. If it''s nothing, I have something to deal with, so I won''t accompany the princess." "You don''t want to see me?" This tone, more and more aggrieved. Feng lingxuan was more and more speechless, but he also said frankly, "yes." "You..." Xian Yanran was angry. Soon, the grievance on her face disappeared, and she was tough: "no matter how you refuse or how you don''t want to, it can''t change the fact that we are going to get married." Fenglingxuan ignored xianyanran. Instead, he looked at fengqingxuan and said, "how many days have you been? You''re useless. " Feng Qingxuan''s face suddenly became wonderful. It''s absolutely insulting to say that men are useless. If they were other people, he would have beaten them. But in front of Feng lingxuan, he must bear it. "General Lin..." "You don''t have to explain. I''m not very interested. Now, you can take the people and leave." Feng lingxuan interrupts Feng Qingxuan''s words. Feng Qingxuan''s face changed again. It wasn''t very good-looking. Fresh Yan Ran is facial expression iron green: "you so don''t want to see this palace?" "If you know, why come to me and insult yourself?" "If you ignore this palace again and again, you are not afraid that this palace will kill your sweetheart?" "My sweetheart?" "Ghost doctor." Feng lingxuan''s eyes suddenly become full of deep meaning, and Mu Qinghe''s face also changes greatly. "You got the doctor?" "Is it painful?" Xianyanran asked with a twisted face. "Yes, it hurts." Feng lingxuan nodded solemnly, and finally asked, "what have you done to her? How can we release people? " If Mu Zhihuan were here, he would be speechless. Xian Yan Ran was proud and said, "if you marry me, I''ll let her go." Tut! You think too much. Fengling Xuanxin thought, but her face was still. Muqinghe couldn''t help it at first. He said, "I''ve heard about the national debauchery for a long time. Today, I see that it really deserves its reputation. Princess Tangtang, in order to achieve her goal, she will do whatever it takes." "What did you say?" Xianyanran glared at muqinghe and said coldly, "when is it your turn to comment? When I see your emperor, I''m sure the palace will ask you a question. " "If you think the emperor will deal with my people for you, you are wrong." Feng lingxuan said: "I advise you not to do things too much, otherwise, no one can save you." Xianyanran''s face is even more ugly, but fenglingxuan doesn''t pay attention to her meaning any more, and goes out after her. Feng Qingxuan has been standing here for a long time, but he hasn''t put in a word. At this moment, seeing Feng lingxuan going, it''s hard to avoid that he is in a hurry. Almost instinctively, he stretched out his hand to pull fenglingxuan and tried to leave him behind. As a result, before he touched fenglingxuan, his wrist was grasped by others, and then he fell over his shoulder. Feng Qingxuan fell heavily on the ground. Before he had time to feel pain, he was kicked again and flew back uncontrollably. He didn''t stop until he hit the post, but he hit the post heavily again. He could even hear the sound of his ribs breaking. Feng Qingxuan slipped to the ground feebly, his face twisted because of the pain, and the blood slowly fell from the corner of his mouth, dripping on his clothes, rendering a charming red flower. All this happened to the end, but also between the calcium carbide firelight, in addition to Mu Qinghe looked at fenglingxuan adoringly, xianyanran''s face is no better than fengqingxuan. This is definitely for her. She always thinks that fenglingxuan is a good match. If she can have this person and control this person, it''s something to be proud of. With this person''s help, why does she worry about big things? She has been to marry Feng lingxuan for the purpose, until just now Feng lingxuan this shot, xianyanran suddenly realized that she seems to have been wrong. If not willingly, how could she control this person? Feng lingxuan went to Feng Qingxuan and said in a deep voice, "I''ve been in Xiguan for many years, and I''m in all kinds of conspiracies. I can lose my life at any time. That makes me very alert. You just moved. I thought you were going to attack me. Out of instinct, I''ll fight back. Now, it seems that it''s a little heavy." Feng Qingxuan''s face is twisted, and he thinks Feng lingxuan is intentional, but he can''t say a word. Feng lingxuan turned to Mu Qinghe and said, "find someone to send Feng back. The money for the doctor is mine." "Good." Muqinghe left. Soon, muqinghe came back, followed by two bodyguards. Under the sign of muqinghe, they helped fengqingxuan and left. Xianyanran''s face kept changing. Fenglingxuan asked, "does the princess want to leave by herself? Or shall I give you a ride? " "The palace will go by itself." Xianyanran said in a deep voice, "if you don''t marry this palace, you''d better not regret it." "Remember to let the ghost doctor go." Fenglingxuan said to xianyanran''s back: "I don''t have many advantages, but I''m still affectionate." Xianyanran''s mood is worse, even the steps on the ground are much heavier. If Mu Zhihuan is here and sees Feng lingxuan telling lies seriously, I don''t know what kind of state of mind it will be? After solving xianyanran and fengqingxuan, fenglingxuan was a little relieved. Muqinghe looked at fenglingxuan and asked curiously, "general, do you hate fengqingxuan? Why didn''t you just abandon him? " "Directly abandoned him, then I have to find a man for xianyanran? How time-consuming. " Feng Ling Xuanli naturally said. Muqinghe You win! Fenglingxuan smiles and continues to leave the house. Muqinghe catches up. He is very curious about where fenglingxuan is going at this time. Fenglingxuan doesn''t hide from him. She has to go to the palace. Muqingfeng and mu Zhihuan have been in the prison for some time, and the person who was sentenced to be decapitated before is still in the prison because of her plan change. She disappears for a few days, How to also want to explain with Xuan Yuan Yi, otherwise, wait for Xuan Yuan Yi to slow down again to pursue her, that can not be too good. These days, xuanyuanyi is still immersed in the death of fenglingxuan. No matter how much he does, close his eyes, it''s her figure, as if she has been pestering him. But in a few days, he has lost a lot of weight. It''s also the distraction of these days. He doesn''t have much energy to share with others. When fenglingxuan asks for a meeting as a general of Xiguan, xuanyuanyi remembers that this person has disappeared for several days. And when fenglingxuan appeared in front of xuanyuanyi in black brocade and silver mask, xuanyuanyi was in a trance. For a moment, he felt fenglingxuan and his Queen appeared in front of him. However, it was just a moment. Xuanyuan Yi reacted. He looked at fenglingxuan with a gloomy face and asked: "general Lin, have you ever paid attention to me?" "The emperor''s 95% honor is incomparable. I always keep it in mind." Feng lingxuan said: "I''m here to plead guilty. Please listen to what I said before I deal with it." Chapter 70 Xuanyuan Yi raised his chin and motioned him to continue. Feng lingxuan had already thought about the words, but now she was free to say them. When she told a lie, she didn''t even frown. "Emperor, a few days ago, the ghost doctor suddenly had an accident. I forgot to report it to the emperor in a hurry. But after I left the Imperial City, I also reflected that I wanted to return to report it first. But I thought that if I left, maybe it would be more conducive to the development of the event." "Well, tell me, how is it going?" Xuanyuan Yi asked in a deep voice. Feng lingxuan said: "emperor, things are going very well. My minister has beaten Feng Qingxuan seriously. Feng Zhen will not watch his son become disabled or even die. If he wants to save his son, he must pay something. I think it is necessary to mention military power at this time. If he is not willing to hand over military power, then we still have xianyanran to use. " "Xianyanran? I think you have forgotten this person. " "The emperor is too worried. I always remember my mission. I dare not forget half of it." "Listen to your meaning, xianyanran still have to die in the hands of Feng Zhenyue?" "It''s necessary." Feng lingxuan has a confident face. Even if Xuanyuan Yi can''t see her expression, you can see her victory in her eyes. At this moment, xuanyuanyi thought of the general of warlord, who was planning strategies and winning thousands of miles away. He narrowed his eyes slightly and thought: maybe, he should believe her. Fenglingxuan doesn''t know what xuanyuanyi thinks. Of course, even if she knows it, she won''t take it seriously. Today, she has calculated every step very well. Even if xuanyuanyi doesn''t agree, she will make things happen. "What if Feng Zhenyue agreed to hand over the military power? How can xianyanran die? " Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan inquisitively. His intuition tells him that fenglingxuan will surprise him. Feng lingxuan said: "emperor, general Feng''s son adores Princess Xianguo, because she almost becomes disabled, but she is not only ungrateful, but always has some unrealistic dreams. Even full of disdain and abuse, general Feng loves his son, but he can''t see what Princess Xian has done. When they quarrel, general Feng kills him in a rage. " Xuanyuanyi heard that this is a very common thing. It''s no new way to plant the blame. However, it''s not so easy to do it if you want to make everyone believe that it''s true. He takes to examine ground to see Feng Ling Xuan, the latter is very calm, can''t see the half nervous appearance on her body. He is a man who has been through the war and has seen a lot of things. Fenglingxuan doesn''t urge xuanyuanyi either. She stands still and waits quietly. A moment later, xuanyuanyi finally waited for fenglingxuan''s answer. He said, "you come to see me, not just for what you just said?" "Emperor Shengming, I really have one more thing to ask for." Feng lingxuan made a bow and said frankly, "I hope the emperor can release mu Zhihuan and Mu Qingfeng. I need their help in the next plan." "Is that the main purpose of your entering the palace?" Xuanyuan Yi hummed coldly: "I can release people, but if you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, then I will not only deal with them again, but also you can''t escape the blame." "I will surely satisfy the emperor." She has done so many things, just to pull down Feng Zhenyue. The opportunity is right in front of her. How can she give up halfway? Maybe it will be more difficult for her to do it by herself, but with the help of Qin Su''s group, things will become much easier. Feng lingxuan always has a plan in mind. No matter how it changes, who to deal with first and who to deal with later, and how to do it is the best. There is no change. "I''m waiting for your good news." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "I will live up to my mission." Feng lingxuan promised again. Xuanyuanyi orders to release Mu Qingfeng and mu Zhihuan, and fenglingxuan himself goes to Tianlong to meet them. A few days ago, the news of fenglingxuan''s death spread all over the Imperial City, and many people were sent to the prison. The prison guards also talked about fenglingxuan whenever they had time. This makes the news of the blockade of the prison also know. When I heard the news, both mu Zhihuan and Mu Qingfeng were shocked. By contrast, mu Zhihuan''s reaction was more direct. He knew everything about fenglingxuan. When he got the news, he didn''t think that fenglingxuan might be intentional and that people should not have died. After all, as one of the people who knew most about poison, the general poison root couldn''t defeat her. She was the only one who poisoned people, and no one could poison her successfully. Like crazy, he took the jailer''s hand and kept asking about Feng lingxuan''s death. After getting the definite answer, his face turned pale and cold, almost unable to stand. Mu Qingfeng doesn''t understand how mu Zhihuan has such a big reaction. He can only comfort him as much as possible, but can''t get the desired result. Mu Zhihuan doesn''t have the heart and energy to explain anything to Mu Qingfeng. He just curls up and doesn''t say a word. It was only at this time that mu Zhihuan realized how serious a mistake he had made. He should believe Feng lingxuan. How can he forget that she is really powerful? How could she forget her own abilities? After calming down, mu Zhihuan noticed that Mu Qingfeng had been looking at him anxiously. He felt a little guilty. He wanted to tell the truth, but also thought that this was not the place to speak, so that he swallowed the words. In the face of Mu Qingfeng''s inquiry, mu Zhihuan only tells him after going out, and Mu Qingfeng doesn''t ask any more. He and mu Zhihuan have known each other for many years. No matter what kind of temperament mu Zhihuan is, he can''t tell. Since mu Zhihuan doesn''t want to talk about it, he can''t ask anything. They regained their peace when they first came in, waiting for the day when someone came to let them out. This wait is a few days later, Mu Qingfeng must doubt whether the emperor will really let him and mu Zhihuan go. Mu Zhihuan has always believed that he will. With their trust in fenglingxuan, they have been supporting until now. When Feng lingxuan personally appeared at the gate of the prison, both Mu Qingfeng and mu Zhihuan were shocked. Muqingfeng is the real joy, while muzhihuan is the relaxation of worries. Feng lingxuan looks at mu Zhihuan and Mu Qingfeng, and makes sure they don''t have any scars. Then she turns and leaves. Mu Zhihuan and Mu Qingfeng quickly follow up until they come to Xiguan general''s house and close the door. Mu Zhihuan says, "I''m relieved to see you are safe." "When I first heard the news, I was scared, right?" Don''t ask, Feng lingxuan knows. Mu Zhihuan nodded awkwardly: "it''s my thoughtlessness." "It can only be said that you care too much to lose your square when you hear the news." Feng Ling Xuan sighed and said: "I didn''t expect that things would be so big. At least, I don''t think I would know about it." "You mean I shouldn''t know in the dungeon?" "I haven''t thought about it. Fortunately, you haven''t done anything." "What are you talking about? Can you help me first? " Mu Qingfeng was very clever. He had a little guess when he heard the conversation between Feng lingxuan and mu Zhihuan, but he was not sure about it. He could only hope that they would help him quickly. Feng lingxuan looks at mu Zhihuan, who shakes his head. Feng lingxuan picks his eyebrows and turns to Mu Qinghe, saying, "Qinghe, please tell your brother." Muqinghe nodded, and then said the things one by one without hesitation. When he finished, he saw that muqingfeng was calm, and muqinghe was not calm: "don''t you feel surprised?" "I have guessed." Mu Qingfeng will find that mu Zhihuan is not right one by one in the dungeon. Muqinghe The younger brother is so smart, he said that the pressure is so big! It''s the same parent. Why is the gap so big? It''s really sad. Fenglingxuan had a little appreciation in her eyes. Of course, when she explained the matter clearly, she would not say so much about the same issue. She directly explained the next plan and made it clear to Mu Zhihuan, Mu Qinghe and Mu Qingfeng. All three of them happily took the task. Although fenglingxuan was a woman, her ability was obvious to all. Mu Zhihuan, Mu Qinghe and Mu Qingfeng had been with her for many years. No matter what her gender was, they would not question her decision. For their trust and support, fenglingxuan was also deeply moved. In her life, it was hard for her to find a confidant. It was a blessing for her to have these three people to help her so wholeheartedly. "General, what about the ghost doctor?" Muqinghe also suddenly thought of such a point, then casually asked out. This sentence, also completely will Feng lingxuan thoughts to pull back, she did not speak, mu Zhihuan put forward a question: "ghost doctor how?" Muqinghe immediately put things out, mu Zhihuan heard a twitch. He is full of oddly looking at Feng Ling Xuan, also owe her to say those words. Fenglingxuan didn''t have any special feeling. She said, "I''ll solve it. You just need to do what you should do well." "Don''t worry, general. We won''t let you down." Muqinghe road. Feng lingxuan nodded: "I''ll wait for your good news." "Good." Muqingfeng answered the sound and pulled muqinghe away. Inside the house, there are only Feng lingxuan and mu Zhihuan left. They are speechless. Muqinghe was pulled to a stagger and almost fell down. He grabbed muqingfeng and asked, "Qingfeng, what are you doing in such a hurry to pull me away?" "Brother, can you have some insight? Zhihuan and general have been separated for such a long time. There must be a lot to say. We are in the way there. " Wood breeze some speechless ground says. Muqinghe said: "I haven''t met mu Zhihuan for a long time..." "Brother, can''t you see that Zhihuan likes the general?" Asked Mu Qingfeng. Mu Qinghe''s eyes are wide open and shocked, but he quickly reacts. He says that he always feels that the deputy general cares for the general, which gives people a strange feeling. Now he understands it. Wood breeze see elder brother''s expression from shock, then to clear, finally is to put down the heart. The two brothers left quickly, afraid that a little slower would become an obstacle between Feng lingxuan and mu Zhihuan. In fact, the two were very innocent, and they got along well. After seeing each other for a long time, mu Zhihuan spoke slowly: "I thought you couldn''t give up xuanyuanyi. You wouldn''t leave the palace in that way. Even if you want to leave, it won''t be so fast. I didn''t expect that you should be so resolute." "I was forced to take this step ahead of time. It''s so good. I won''t be so tired." Feng lingxuan tapped the table and said thoughtfully, "Qinghe and Qingfeng don''t know that I''m a ghost doctor. Don''t tell them for the time being. Let''s find a suitable time later." "You can''t trust them?" Mu Zhihuan asked in surprise. Those two people are absolutely loyal to Feng lingxuan. Why doesn''t she believe them? Feng lingxuan said: "I don''t believe them. I just don''t think it''s a good time. After all, the situation in the palace is very tense. Once many people step out of a certain point, they will never turn back. I just don''t want them to get involved in more disputes before they leave the imperial city. As for you, if you know the truth, I don''t have to hide anything. " "No matter what happens, I will stand by your side and support you." Mu Zhihuan said: "when we get the military power, we''ll leave here as soon as possible. It''s dangerous. I''d rather go to the battlefield than stay in the imperial city." "Soon." Feng lingxuan said: "Feng Zhen asked me to go back to the hospital. I''m afraid I''ll go there myself." "I''ll go with you." Words, blurted out, after finishing, mu Zhihuan obviously Leng for a while. But soon, he explained, "I''m not sure if you go alone." Feng lingxuan laughed: "do you think those wine bags and rice bags of Feng family can do anything to me?" Mu Zhihuan was obviously stunned and suddenly laughed. It seems that he is too worried to forget that even if Feng lingxuan wants to go to Feng general''s mansion and meet Feng Zhenyue, she will go as a ghost doctor or as a general of Xiguan warlord, not as Feng lingxuan, who should have died. In addition to her own real identity, no matter the ghost doctor or the general of war god, no one dares to do anything to her when she comes to the general''s mansion of Fengda. She is not only afraid to move her, but also very polite and even flattering. He couldn''t help thinking: if Feng Zhen knew that Feng lingxuan was so bad, would she regret what she had done? In the end, mu Zhihuan didn''t go to the general''s mansion with Feng lingxuan, but Feng lingxuan stepped into her familiar residence as a ghost doctor, but her treatment was totally different. Chapter 71 Fengda general''s mansion, since the news of fenglingxuan''s death came out, xuanyuanyi was furious because of fenglingxuan''s death. Fengjia suffered step by step. Fengruoxi was sentenced to exile and never had to step into the imperial city again. The mansion was always in a tense and low atmosphere, and the deep depression was breathless. Feng Qingxuan''s serious injury is just like adding insult to injury to the general''s mansion. Feng Zhenyue asked xuanyuanyi to let Feng Ruoxi go, but he was refused. He knew exactly what xuanyuanyi wanted. He struggled and finally gave up. He couldn''t give up his military power. He knew that once he gave up his military power, he would not be far away from death. Even if he didn''t die, he would have a hard time, It''s a matter of time before we leave the court. He hasn''t planned his daughter''s way, and he hasn''t figured out how to explain to his wife. His son was seriously injured and sent back. He never thought that Feng Qingxuan would be hurt so badly. If the person who hurt him was someone else, even the minister in the court, he could get justice back. But the other person was the general of the God of war in Xiguan, who not only won the hearts of the people, but also won the attention of the emperor and the love of the princess of Xianguo. Most importantly, his strength was strong enough. Perhaps, the talisman he held in his hand can mobilize more soldiers. However, facing the rumored God of war, he is totally uncertain. Everyone knows that general Lin Xuanfeng of Xiguan is a myth of invincibility on the battlefield. She has fought countless wars, but she has never been defeated. What a considerable amount of data is this? What a terrifying ability? Of course, Feng Zhenyue is not stupid. After a little careful thinking, he can understand that his daughter Ruoxi was exiled, maybe xuanyuanyi was angry because of Feng lingxuan''s death, but his son Qingxuan was beaten, which is definitely not so simple. If he guesses well, there is xuanyuanyi''s handwriting in it. Xuanyuanyi is more scared than he imagined. As long as he thinks of what happened recently, Fengzhen feels cold all over. I didn''t feel anything before. It seems that what happened doesn''t have much to do with him. However, when I think about it carefully, I suddenly find that maybe xuanyuanyi has cast a big net from the beginning. He is not the only fish in the net. If so many people die, another one will not be the end. Everything is still in time. As long as he knows the current situation and works hard, he should be able to avoid this disaster. In a short period of time, Feng Zhen''s mind turned. It''s true that power is important, but what''s the point of holding power if you have no life to enjoy it? only! Maybe it''s providence! No, it''s not God''s will. It''s man-made. Feng Zhen can''t help suspecting that the return of general Xiguan, and this time''s long stay, is aimed at him. After all, he and Xiguan are the only generals with military power. The general of Xiguan guards Xiguan. He has to have enough troops to fight against the invaders of other countries for many years, but his fengzhenyue is different. As long as the emperor is not stupid, he will certainly take back his military power. After all, no emperor would like the most important military power to fall into the hands of others, even to loyal generals. After thinking about it, Feng Zhenyue knows that she can''t keep her rights in this situation. If she has to keep it, it''s hard to predict what the result will be. But he believes it won''t be good. Feng Qingxuan was seriously injured. Feng Zhenyue went to several famous doctors in the city to see him. All of them shook their heads. He even went to the imperial doctor, and the result was the same. He could find out what kind of problem Feng Qingxuan had. However, no one dared to treat him. He was not sure that he would kill him, There is only one ghost doctor who can ask for help. Who is the ghost doctor? If you want the ghost doctor to save your life, you don''t have to be rich and powerful. You not only have to show enough money, but also show enough sincerity to make you wait, you have to wait. Feng Zhenyue also asked people to go to the hospital on the way home, and the answer was that the ghost doctor would not receive patients for nearly a month, and the servants of Feng''s house could only return in vain. Later, Feng and Han went to the hospital on her way home in person, trying to suppress others by her power. However, she forgot that xuanyuanyi, the emperor, visited the ghost doctor again and again in person. With Feng Han''s attitude, the people on their way back to the hospital didn''t even look at her, so they threw her out. Later, Feng Han finally lowered her head and knelt down, but the result was the same. The relationship between Feng Han and Feng Zhenyue has become very stiff because of her daughter. Once Feng Qingxuan has an accident, the relationship between them is even worse. Feng Han can only ask Feng Zhenyue to find a way after she runs into a wall. Feng Zhenyue tells Feng Han about her guess. Feng Han is silent for a long time. Feng Zhenyue doesn''t wait for her answer. Gu Zi changes his court clothes and enters the palace. Feng Zhen knelt outside the imperial study door for three hours before he could see Xuan Yuanyi. When he told him what he wanted to do, Xuan Yuanyi''s attitude was really chilling. People directly asked him to find Feng lingxuan, saying that she had a good relationship with the ghost doctor, and his son was beaten by Feng lingxuan. How could he find her? Xuanyuan Yi''s attitude remains unchanged until Feng Zhenyue proposes to hand over military power to save his son''s life. Although it is a positive eye to see feng Zhen more, but the export is also very sharp. At this time, xuanyuanyi thought of the woman who died before he could even say a word of love. She was also the child of fengzhenyue, but the treatment was very different. His heart was really unfair. But in the end, xuanyuanyi agreed. After all, the temptation of military power was too big. He was also for military power. Think of xuanyuanyi to find their own words, fenglingxuan want to laugh, that man, really no matter when all the resources in hand to use people thoroughly. Now think about it, a few days no see, that man has become dangerous again. "Ghost doctor, can you go to see the dog?" Feng Zhen asks more tentatively. He was really puzzled. What''s wrong with your family, so that she could stand in the same place and be absent-minded? Of course, he would never dare to ask such a question. At least, now he still asks her not to ask. Feng Ling Xuan hears the sound to return to mind, think of oneself unexpectedly absentminded, how many also have a bit of chagrin. Trying to calm down his emotions, Feng lingxuan said calmly: "please, general, lead the way." "Ghost doctor, please follow me." Feng Zhen more appear very polite, one side in front of the guide, one side way: "the dog''s injury also trouble ghost doctor." "I took the money, too." Feng lingxuan said, "you don''t have to be so polite. Since I''m here, I''ll save people." "Thank you Feng Zhenyue sincerely thanks. Fenglingxuan is not very appreciative: "thank you, you don''t have to. If you really want to thank, take care of your son. Xuanfeng of my family is kind this time, but not next time. If he starts hard, I''ll have trouble saving people." "Your Xuanfeng? What''s your relationship with general Xiguan? " Feng Zhenyue''s face is a little ugly, but this is not what he asked, and the person who asked this is Feng Han. Feng lingxuan didn''t agree: "naturally, you heard that kind of relationship." "Since you are a family, shouldn''t you be responsible for his beating?" Feng Han said in a deep voice. "Responsible?" Feng lingxuan suddenly laughed. Feng Zhenyue and Feng Han''s face became more and more ugly. Feng lingxuan stopped laughing, but his eyes were frosty: "your face is really big. If the Emperor didn''t speak, I would not come. If you are sure you don''t want to save people, then I will leave now." After that, she turned around and left without giving Feng Zhenyue and Feng Han any chance to react. Feng Zhenyue''s reaction is also very fast, the body is ahead of the bold to follow up, flatter the way: "ghost doctor, all this is a misunderstanding, Qingxuan''s situation is really bad, please don''t worry about villains, don''t worry with my wife, to save Qingxuan." For the sake of Feng Qingxuan, Feng Zhenyue turned over the military power and kept a low voice. He really cared about his son. Feng lingxuan sneered coldly in her heart, her eyes were colder, and her words were speechless: "if you say you don''t care, you don''t care? Together, I should come to your general''s house to get angry, and do my best to save your son? I don''t have the magnanimity of the general. " Feng Zhen more frown, but had to ask: "so, what does the ghost doctor want?" "I don''t like the attitude and tone that makes my wife speak very much." Feng lingxuan said: "since you must ask me to save people, you can, unless you can make my wife change my mind." "What do you want?" Feng Han asked in disgust. Feng lingxuan snorted coldly: "as far as your attitude is concerned, it''s impossible for anyone with a little fame to do it. Madam, haven''t you figured out the situation yet? Now you are asking for help from me. I don''t know what your attitude should be? If you really don''t know, go around and ask. Maybe someone will be willing to help you. " A pause: "if I go to save people, the situation is too bad, it will be very time-consuming, I will consider giving up." "Ghost doctor..." Feng Zhen more instinctively to speak, but was Feng Ling Xuan a look swept back, she said: "general, not afraid to tell you, even now is the emperor standing here, then he must follow my rules." "Don''t go too far." Feng Han said. Feng Ling Xuan snorted: "I just go too far, how?" For others, she naturally will not be aggressive, but for Feng Han is not the same. Feng Han''s life is not without a bad thing, the other Feng Ling Xuan can''t control, but, she killed her mother, it''s unforgivable. In fact, with Feng lingxuan''s ability, she can kill people unconsciously. However, it''s too cheap for her to let her die like this? What Feng lingxuan wants is that Feng Han''s life is not like death. Those who bully her can be forgiven, but those who bully her or harm her mother will all die. One day, she will sacrifice their blood to those innocent relatives who died in vain. Feng Han stares at Feng lingxuan and gnashes her teeth. She wants to eat her alive. It''s clear that they hurt people first, but then humiliate her. It''s too much. Hate in the heart is like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger, rolling bigger and bigger, Feng Han''s twisted face is really a bit shocking. Feng Zhenyue''s face is also ugly from beginning to end. What can I do? They want what they want. The more Feng Zhen looks at Feng Han, the latter still looks like he''s going to kill Feng lingxuan. His heart suddenly nods, raising an ominous premonition. Sure enough, the next moment Feng lingxuan is about to leave, the glance that sweeps Feng Han''s is also very meaningful. "Ghost doctor, please be merciful." In the end, Feng Zhen is the first to be shameless, not skin, put aside all self-esteem and pride, kneel in front of Feng lingxuan. At this time, he was just a father who wanted his son to get better soon. Feng Ling Xuan''s heart suddenly rises a kind of feeling that can''t say. This is her biological father. She stood in front of him. He could not recognize her, and even had no doubt. In order to beg for her exiled little daughter, he didn''t really leave what he cared about. But for Feng Qingxuan, he gave up everything. This should have been moving. If Feng Zhenyue was not kneeling in front of her, she might have agreed. Unfortunately She never blames Feng Zhenyue for being bad to her, but she can''t forgive what Feng Zhenyue has done to her mother and her uncle''s family with others. Yes, she can''t give any direct evidence to prove that what happened in those years has much to do with Fengzhen, but this person is definitely involved, no doubt. Seeing that Feng lingxuan didn''t do it, Feng Zhen was more and more dissatisfied and worried, but he didn''t dare to move. He could only turn to Feng Han, hoping that she could kneel down and beg for help. Feng Han was unwilling, but he could only kneel down: "ghost doctor, I was wrong before, I apologize to you, please don''t care about villains, save my son, as long as you can save him, I am willing to pay everything." "Are you asking for help? I don''t know. I think you''re going to kill me. " Feng lingxuan sneered. The anger in Feng Han''s heart, but she did not dare to say more. Her hands hidden under her sleeves were tightly squeezed into fists, and her nails were embedded in the flesh. The pain made her wake up. Even if she was unwilling, she could only adjust her attitude. In order to ask Feng lingxuan to save Feng Qingxuan, even if she didn''t want to, Feng Han put away all her temper. She begged again and again. All the nice words were said. Later, she even kowtowed to Feng lingxuan. Looking at Feng Zhenyue and Feng Hans kneeling in front of her, Feng lingxuan responds. She can''t help thinking: if they let them know that she did everything, they would kneel down in front of the people they hate most, who have stepped on their feet for many years, admit their mistakes and kowtow for help. I wonder if they would rush to kill her directly in anger? Gently shaking his head, Feng lingxuan didn''t want to stay here any more and made a decision decisively. "Lead the way." Her song, even if only three words, is like the sound of nature to Feng Zhenyue and Feng Han. I don''t know if it was because they kowtowed just now, or they were too happy. When they got up, they were all swaying and almost fell down. Feng Qingxuan''s situation, Feng lingxuan''s solid know du Ming, but when see dying lying on the bed motionless Feng Qingxuan, her brow suddenly wrinkled up: "someone gave him treatment?" "It''s true." Feng Zhenyue answers truthfully. Feng lingxuan cold hum: "can live to now, calculate his life big." In a word, it makes Feng Zhenyue and Feng Han''s face change greatly. Fenglingxuan roughly checked the current situation of fengqingxuan, and then said without looking back: "if you want him to live, go out immediately." "Can''t we watch here?" Feng Han really didn''t want to leave. Fenglingxuan glanced back at her and said without any temperature: "thanks to the quack doctor you are looking for, the situation of the young master is very bad. If you don''t save people, it''s estimated that there will only be a pillar of incense time. It''s not impossible for you to stay here, but in case of failure due to your influence on the way, you will blame yourself." At this point, Feng Han is a woman who loves her son. How dare she stay here? She pulls Feng Zhenyue and leaves. When the door closes again, Feng lingxuan looks back at Feng Qingxuan. When he hit fengqingxuan at the beginning, fenglingxuan mastered a degree, which could make him look very serious and painful, but he would not be in danger of his life. However, I don''t know which quack did it, which not only made people serious, but also almost killed them. Also owe Feng Qing Xuan''s life, otherwise, still can''t wait for her to come, he already died. Now Feng Qingxuan wants to use the general treatment method is completely impossible to bring him back to life, after all, he only has one last breath. To tell you the truth, Feng lingxuan would never have saved him if he hadn''t kept this man for use. It''s unnecessary to kill after saving? It''s too troublesome. Feng Ling thinks about it and decides to try it with her powers. Since she wakes up, she hasn''t used her powers, and she doesn''t know how far she has recovered. Of course, fenglingxuan didn''t dare to use it too much, and she didn''t want to lose her powers again. Heart read a move, light green light from Feng lingxuan fingertips fly out, quickly fly to Feng Qingxuan body. The green light envelops Feng Qingxuan in it. Feng lingxuan can clearly feel the loss of his strength. He doesn''t do anything, but he feels more and more tired. no way! It''s so psychic to use powers. She can''t bear it now. Without any hesitation, Feng lingxuan took in Lingli. Looking at Feng Qingxuan''s condition again, he was not completely cured except for the trauma, but his internal injury was quite cured. In a short period of time, it''s really shocking that it has such an effect. Feng lingxuan was surprised, but his face was still. In order to avoid being noticed, Feng lingxuan decided to stay in the house for a while before leaving. People are already here. If you just stand or sit, I''m really sorry to come here. Feng lingxuan began to look around the room. This is fengqingxuan''s bedroom. The layout is very simple. The furniture is very luxurious. After looking around, there is a place that is not compatible with other things in the house, a woman''s hairpin. Feng Qingxuan is a normal man. If he has any admiring woman, it''s reasonable for him to buy a hairpin, or take something from his sweetheart and think about it. However, Feng lingxuan looks at it for a while and thinks it''s not right. After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan reached out and took the hairpin to have a look. The hairpin was originally placed in a box. When Feng lingxuan picked it up, the box made a clear sound, and then the ground, which was only half a step away from her, suddenly opened to both sides. After allowing one person to go down, he stopped. Looking down from the hole, you can see the stairs go down one by one, but you can''t see what''s going on after five steps. Is the visibility too low? Fengling Xuanxin thought, she estimated the time, and took the candle to look down, in the light of the candle, just like just two more steps. What''s down here? What does Feng Qingxuan do with such a place in her house? Feng Ling Xuan''s heart was puzzled. She hesitated for a moment and then stepped down. Now that she was at this stage, if she didn''t go down to have a look, she would regret it. All the way down the stairs, it didn''t take long for fenglingxuan to reach the bottom. By the light of the candle, Feng lingxuan can see the situation around. When her eyes fell on the only door, she was not good at all. There was a lot of gold and jewelry, and what really surprised her was the dead bones lying on the ground. How could there be such a secret room under the master''s bedroom? What do these dead bones mean? Fenglingxuan forced down the shock in his heart, raised his foot to enter the secret room, and then checked the bones of the dead as soon as possible. From the analysis of bone age and other aspects, Feng lingxuan got the result that some of the owners of these bones had died for more than ten years, some for only a few years, and even for the last year. Judging from the age of the bones, none of these should have been put in by fengqingxuan. Since it''s not Feng Qingxuan, it can only be Feng Zhenyue or Feng Han. So, who will be the two? Feng lingxuan walked around in the secret room. There was nothing but bones and gold jewelry. Although she didn''t think of it, it''s also a very big discovery. It seems that after going out, she has to make people have a good look at what''s going on. In order to avoid staying for a long time, Feng lingxuan dealt with all the bones of the dead, and then left as soon as possible. After going up, Feng lingxuan restores the house to its original state as soon as possible, and then goes to the bed to check the situation of Feng Qingxuan. Make sure that Feng Qingxuan''s state has stabilized, Feng lingxuan turns around and leaves. Almost at the moment of opening the door, Feng Zhenyue and Feng Han began to ask about the situation. Feng lingxuan explained and left. Feng Zhenyue personally sent Feng lingxuan out of the house. Feng lingxuan thought it was over. She didn''t expect that she just walked out a few steps away and heard Feng Zhenyue''s voice behind her. "Ghost doctor, when I see you, I think of an old friend." Chapter 72 "Old friend? What old friend? " Feng Ling Xuan Dun lives the footstep, but has not turned head, direct ask a way. Although Feng Zhenyue felt incredible, she said: "my late son, no, it should be said that he was a daughter." "Do you think too much, general? She''s the queen, I''m the ghost doctor, and we can''t get together. " That said, Feng lingxuan was slightly surprised. She thought Feng Zhenyue didn''t find anything. Now it seems that she didn''t find anything, just didn''t say it. However, none of this matters any more. Feng lingxuan didn''t say anything more and left. When she returned to the hospital, mu Zhihuan, muqinghe and muqingfeng had already returned. Two people''s facial expressions look not very good, take a few minutes anxious, see Feng Ling Xuan came back, immediately ran forward to. "You''re back at last, but what happened? Feng Zhenyue, do they embarrass you? " Mu Zhihuan asked first. As the saying goes, care is chaos. Isn''t this the case with mu Zhihuan? I was so worried that I forgot the most basic things. Feng Ling Xuan''s heart warmed slightly and said, "Zhihuan, you forget again that I went as a ghost doctor. They asked me for help. Only I embarrassed them. How could they embarrass me?" Smell speech, mu Zhihuan is also a Zheng, how did he forget? Sure enough, he can''t calm down when it comes to her. "The general went to Fengfu this time, but taught them a lesson?" Mu Qinghe asked excitedly. Muqingfeng is speechless. He reaches out to pull muqinghe''s clothes and signals him to stop talking. Muqinghe is totally unconscious and forced out by muqingfeng. The room immediately left Feng Ling Xuan and Mu Zhi Huan two people. "Mu Zhihuan said:" although the queen is dead, but you stay here, I''m not sure. " "Zhihuan, you are a little anxious recently, but what happened?" Feng lingxuan is so clever that mu Zhihuan has been following her for many years. Naturally, she can see his abnormality. In recent days, mu Zhihuan''s mood has become more irritable. After she got out of prison, she has become more obvious. If it wasn''t for something, she would not believe it. Mu Zhihuan also knows that she can''t hide fenglingxuan. After all, she is so smart. Besides, he did it intentionally, didn''t he? Feng lingxuan looks at mu Zhihuan. Although he doesn''t say anything clearly, what he wants to explain is very obvious. She is out of the relationship with mu Zhihuan. After all, for so many years, there is only one mu Zhihuan who is unreservedly good to her. In her heart, she has long regarded mu Zhihuan as her own relative. Mu Zhihuan hesitates. On the one hand, he hopes Feng lingxuan to leave with him. As long as he asks, she won''t refuse. However, he doesn''t dare to try when he thinks of the possible reaction after she knows that he has cheated her. Not enough time! Mu Zhihuan said this to himself more than once. When someone came there to persuade him to go back, he also gave such an answer. He is very clear that many people are dissatisfied with him. If he is not careful, he will fall short. For Feng lingxuan, he never wanted to use her, and he didn''t want to hurt her at all. There, mu Zhihuan is struggling and hesitating. Here, Feng lingxuan''s face is more and more ugly. It''s the first time that she saw mu Zhihuan like this, which makes her have to doubt whether something big happened. She has been waiting for mu Zhihuan to answer, but mu Zhihuan has not opened his mouth, which makes Feng lingxuan''s nerves more tense and tighter. She can''t wait for an answer. She asks again: "can''t you say it?" Such a question, will Mu Huan''s thoughts also to pull back, he found that Feng lingxuan''s face is not very good-looking, he quickly explained: "lingxuan, nothing, you don''t think." "Zhihuan, you still cheat me now?" Feng Ling Xuan frowned and said, "you can''t tell me directly, and I won''t ask more." "It''s not that we can''t say, it''s just that the situation is complicated." Mu Zhihuan said, "don''t worry about it. I can handle it." "Zhihuan, don''t you know that the more you say that, the more worried I will be?" Feng lingxuan said: "or, do you mean to make me so worried?" "Lingxuan..." Mu Zhihuan sighed and said slowly: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that my family is urging me to go back." "It''s not that simple, is it? It''s not a day or two since your family urged you to go back, but you never take it seriously. " Feng lingxuan said: "Zhihuan, if you really have something important to deal with, then..." "They want me to get married and have children." Mu Zhihuan interrupts Feng lingxuan''s words. Feng lingxuan didn''t know what to say immediately. Mu Zhihuan has been looking at Feng lingxuan, never missed any expression of her. "You are really old enough to get married and have children." After a while, Feng lingxuan said thoughtfully, "when do you want to leave, let me know in advance." "Haven''t you ever thought about keeping me? As long as you speak, then I can stay. " Mu Zhihuan looked at Feng lingxuan and said, "what kind of thoughts do I have for you? You should know, right? Lingxuan, I''ve been with you for so many years. If I didn''t have a plan for you, I would not have followed you with no regrets, and I would not have done so many things for you. " I''ve always been afraid to say it. I''m afraid that even my friends can''t do it after I really say it. However, when I really say it, I find that it''s not so difficult to say it. Mu Zhihuan actually has an answer in his heart, but he is not willing to admit it. Now that he has said it, he can''t take it back. In this way, he can only listen to Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan sighed and said, "Zhihuan, why do you have to say it? You are so smart, you should know that I can do anything for you, or even die for you, but I can''t marry you. " "Since you can do anything, why can''t you marry me?" Mu Zhihuan said excitedly: "lingxuan, if you want, I can give you everything you want. As long as it''s what you want, I will satisfy you, even if it''s heaven and earth." Feng lingxuan said, "how can things of emotion be as good as you want? From the beginning to the end, I regard you as my brother. Besides, I have no other intention. If you are willing to stay, then I will be very happy. If you want to go back, I will not force you to stay "Do you have to remind me again and again that you won''t keep me? Lingxuan, I never want much. " "But I can''t give you what you want." The two fell into silence, and the atmosphere gradually became strange. Feng Ling Xuan took a deep look at mu Zhihuan. Without saying anything, she turned and left. She knows mu Zhihuan very well. If she says anything now, it is bound to make things worse. Since there is no way to control anything, she should not say anything at all. Let mu Zhihuan calm down and think carefully about what he wants. This may be cruel to Mu Zhihuan, but if she continues to make some decisions, mu Zhihuan will not give up. Perhaps mu Zhihuan also understands Feng lingxuan''s mind, and clearly has been prepared for it, but he still can''t accept it when it really happens, especially after seeing Feng lingxuan leave. Fenglingxuan began to think that if Mu Zhihuan left at this time, who should she find to replace him? She thought for a long time, and finally felt that the more feasible thing was to let Mu Qingfeng come. Even if Mu Qingfeng has been with her for a long time, she can''t adapt as soon as she thinks about it. It seems that she is used to the existence of Mu Zhihuan. Mu Zhihuan is lost, but fenglingxuan is entangled. They are just separated by a wall, but their mood is totally different. Fenglingxuan doesn''t want mu Zhihuan to leave, but if she wants to marry him, she would rather him leave. What she can''t give, she won''t give him hope. At the same time, inside the palace, xuanyuanyi looks at Yingwei kneeling in front of him. He thinks of what people have just said, and his heart is a kind of unspeakable feeling. The late news tells him that the person who once had a good time with him and gave him so little money to run away is Feng lingxuan. It''s ridiculous. If it had been earlier, things might not have been like this. Of course, this is just xuanyuanyi''s idea. What should happen, it has to happen. If Feng lingxuan was here, she would be very shocked. The person who came to report the situation clearly dealt with the person and changed everything in her hands. How could she find the evidence now? In fact, this person was also specially trained, and the real one was actually in him. What fenglingxuan saw was only a fake letter. No, it should be said that mu Zhihuan, who replaced the letter before fenglingxuan, had been cheated. From beginning to end, he had never seen the real letter. The reason why Yingwei sent the letter to him at this time was that something happened after fenglingxuan intercepted the letter, so that he forgot. Of course, he will never admit that he has forgotten, otherwise, he will die. The silence in the imperial study was really terrible. Yingwei bowed his head and didn''t dare to say a word. Xuanyuan''s eyes became more and more fierce. But later, he suddenly took back his momentum, waved his hand and said, "go and get the punishment yourself." Xuanyuanyi really wanted to kill the wrong Yingwei, but after a second thought, what about killing him? Can Feng lingxuan come back? Ying Wei is relieved and quickly retreats. However, Xuan Yuanyi in the imperial study reads the letter over and over again. His whole heart seems to be stabbed by a sharp blade, and the pain spreads uncontrollably. Chapter 73 After the separation between fenglingxuan and mu Zhihuan, the mood is also a little complicated, and the things that they wanted to say didn''t come out. At this time, she was afraid to open the mouth. Just, I''ll go to find out for myself. No one is more familiar with the situation of general Feng''s mansion than her. Fenglingxuan walked out of the hospital on his way home. Muqinghe and muqingfeng came over at the same time. They looked at her alone and could not help wondering: "did the deputy general not come out together?" "He has something else to do." Feng lingxuan said: "now he needs to be quiet. Don''t disturb him." When Mu Qingfeng and Mu Qinghe heard this, they suddenly felt strange. They looked at each other. Then, Mu Qingfeng asked, "but what happened?" "What can happen? You don''t have to guess. " Feng lingxuan said: "it''s just that he needs to deal with some private affairs. Just wait for him to understand." Mu Qingfeng and Mu Qinghe think that things should not be so simple, but Zheng Guo has already said it''s mu Zhihuan''s private affair, and they can''t say anything more. Looking at Feng lingxuan''s dress, they couldn''t help but wonder: "general, are you going out again?" "I found something in fengqingxuan''s room. I want to see it again." Feng lingxuan didn''t hide it. Muqinghe looked up at the sky and said, "it''s still early now. Why don''t you wait for dark before you go?" "I have a little private business to deal with, so I won''t come here today." Finish saying, Feng Ling Xuan didn''t explain again, straight left. At the same time, mu Zhihuan''s face was very ugly in the room of fenglingxuan in the hospital on his way home. Opposite him stood a enchanting looking woman. Women''s eyes have been on mu Zhihuan''s body, with some obsession and some reluctance. But mu Zhihuan didn''t even look at the woman. He raised his foot and left. However, he just took two steps and was stopped: "don''t you have anything to tell me?" "Zhen Jinyue, don''t challenge the patience of our palace." Mu Zhihuan raised his eyes and looked at the woman who stopped him. His eyes were cold. "You didn''t do that before." Zhen Jinyue said wrongly: "for that woman, you have paid so much and given up so much, but does she appreciate it? She doesn''t like you at all. What are you still clinging to? Why don''t you give up? Why don''t you come back with me? You know what? The emperor and the queen miss you very much. They want you to go back as soon as possible, and they want us to get married as soon as possible. " "The person I like is never you, so what are you clinging to? Why not give up? " Mu Zhihuan asked in a deep voice: "you also have so many choices. Why do you have to go to this palace? If you want to... " "In your eyes, am I such a vain woman? Cousin, you can fall in love with fenglingxuan. Can''t I really fall in love with you? " Zhen Jinyue looked at mu Zhihuan very hurt and said: "you can not like me, but you can not insult my feelings for you." Mu Zhihuan closed his eyes and covered up all his emotions. After a long time, he opened his eyes and breathed heavily. He said helplessly, "go back, give up me and get married with someone who loves you." "Can you give her up?" Asked Zhen Jinyue. Of course, he can''t. mu Zhihuan''s heart is full of truth, but he doesn''t answer any more. He goes straight beyond Zhen Jinyue. Zhen Jinyue is very unwilling to shout at mu Zhihuan''s back: "if you don''t go, I won''t go. You can''t give up on her. Why do you want me to give up?" "Whatever you want." Mu Zhihuan''s steps stopped for a moment, then said a word, and left without looking back. Zhen Jinyue looks at mu Zhihuan''s back more and more far away, and a thick sense of unwillingness passes through her eyes. Cousin, I will make you give up her. Mu Zhihuan doesn''t know what Zhen Jinyue thinks, and he can''t care so much. His mind is full of what Feng lingxuan said. The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable I feel, even if the result has been known for a long time. ¡­¡­ Palace, xuanyuanyi is suffering, a red dress girl suddenly jumped from the roof, respectfully knelt in front of him. "Master, Honglian has something to report." Honglian, a woman who loves to wear red clothes, is the person of xuanyuanyi faction who handles important affairs outside. On weekdays, she hardly appears. Once she appears, she will make a major discovery. Xuanyuan Yi glanced at Honglian and said, "don''t walk on the roof next time." "Yes." Red lotus answers. "What''s the matter, say it." Xuanyuan Yi said without expression. Honglian felt a little uncomfortable, but she quickly adjusted her mood and said: "master, I found that there are many gold and silver jewelry, and a pile of dead bones in the general Feng''s house." "Gold, silver and jewelry are understandable. What about the bones of the dead? Have you found out who these dead bones belong to? " Xuanyuan Yi asked thoughtfully. Red lotus shakes her head: "it''s like a dead end if we don''t find out. Every time we find out a certain time, the clue will be broken. The subordinates think it''s important, so they come to tell the master." "Yes." Xuanyuanyi nodded and said, "go back and have a rest. I''ll go and have a look myself." "Master, this..." Honglian hesitated. Xuanyuan Yi said: "what else "Why don''t you go again?" Hong Lian asked tentatively. She always feel that things are not simple, xuanyuanyi as the emperor, if found, it is hard to say. Unfortunately, xuanyuanyi didn''t want to plume her feeling: "needless to say, I will go in person." A pause: "it''s not that I beat you, but my kung fu is much higher than you." "The master is right, but if you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, your subordinates are also worried about the master." "I understand your thoughts, but I have my own sense. You should know that there are not many people who can beat me in this world." For such a reason, it''s hard for Honglian to say anything more. She can only leave. However, for the sake of safety, I''d better follow you later. Honglian did leave, but she didn''t leave completely. Instead, she hid in the dark and waited. When Honglian disappears in front of her, Xuanyuan Yi changes her clothes and goes out of the palace in the moonlight. Xuanyuanyi can''t tell why. After hearing the news, she can let Honglian go to explore again. But a voice keeps telling him to go and have a look in person. After leaving the palace, xuanyuanyi goes straight to Feng general''s mansion. It''s not so easy to find a clue in the general''s office, which is big or small. Originally, he should have asked the location clearly. It was not until he stood in front of the general''s mansion that he realized that he had forgotten to ask. At this time, xuanyuanyi can actually go back first, and come back tomorrow. However, he was not very willing to go back like this. He simply had nothing to do. It was good to have a look. Since fenglingxuan died, xuanyuanyi has been refusing everything of fenglingxuan, and can''t help getting close to it. I''m standing at the door now. I''ll go back and have a look. Just as he was about to go in, he suddenly found something was wrong. He said in a deep voice, "red lotus." Honglian comes out from the dark and salutes Xuanyuan Yi respectfully. Xuanyuan Yi is calm and asks angrily, "who gave you the courage to follow me?" "Master, I really don''t trust you. Besides, you don''t even know where those things are." "If the master has to punish, his subordinates are willing to be punished," she said "Tell me where it is, and I''ll go in alone." Xuanyuan Yi can''t refuse. Red lotus nods, when about to say the specific location, and take the initiative to fengzhenyue and others dizzy, to xuanyuanyi for more time. In this way, xuanyuanyi naturally did not refuse. Knowing the specific location, xuanyuanyi goes straight inside, and Honglian jumps into the mansion, and goes to fengzhenyue''s yard at the first time. Xuanyuanyi is not familiar with Fengfu, but Honglian tells him the direction before entering the mansion. As soon as he enters the mansion, he goes in that direction. He also took a lot of medicine with him. The overpowering medicine is also a regular medicine. Xuanyuanyi went to fengqingxuan''s house and used the overpowering medicine first. After a while, he opened the door and went in. Xuanyuanyi finds the mechanism according to the way Honglian tells him and takes it up. The next moment, the ground slowly opened a road, Xuanyuan Yi took out the body of the fire fold, picked up the steps and down. Xuanyuanyi''s step is very light, and his voice is very small, but it becomes the only voice in this quiet night. Feng lingxuan, who is already in the inner room, never thought that someone would come at this time. It''s too late for her to go out. She can only find a place to hide in this room. The inner room is not big, and the only place to hide is behind the treasure chest. Feng lingxuan dodges in and looks out. The footstep sound is more and more near, when the person appears in front of me, even if Xuan Yuan Yi is the appearance of fully armed at the moment, Feng Ling Xuan still recognized the person at a glance. How did he come here? Did he know the secret here and come here to find out? It seems that her understanding of xuanyuanyi is not deep enough. This man is more powerful than she imagined. This place, if she didn''t accidentally break in, she wouldn''t find it. At least, she can''t find it for the time being. Even her subordinates haven''t been found out. So, you can imagine how powerful xuanyuanyi''s subordinates are. Perhaps, she was so absorbed in her thoughts that she didn''t notice when people approached her. Until a cold light flashed in front of her eyes, she suddenly regained her mind. Her body''s response was even more dauntless than her brain''s. Both of them are very good at martial arts. They have dozens of moves back and forth, which is just the blink of an eye. After such a fight, they both clearly realize that they can''t help each other in a short time, so they both stop. "Who are you? Why are you here? " Xuanyuanyi looks at each other inquisitively. He always feels familiar, but he can''t remember it for a moment. Feng lingxuan said calmly: "what''s the purpose of your coming here, I''m the purpose." Chapter 74 "Who are you?" Xuanyuan Yi slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at fenglingxuan fiercely. In her body, xuanyuanyi saw a familiar feeling, which he had seen in the late fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi is very confused. Fenglingxuan is dead. How can he appear here? So, who is the person who gives him a familiar feeling? Feng Ling Xuan is not anxious, not slow, said: "I have said, who I am is not important, just like I did not ask you, right?" Indeed, since he came in, the people in front of him have not asked him. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t know why, but he always thinks that the other person knows him. However, this idea seems ridiculous at this time. If the other person really knows him, why don''t he show his true face? After thinking about it, xuanyuanyi asked fenglingxuan, "are you also here to investigate these dead bones?" "As a great general, there are so many gold and silver jewels in his family, and there are so many dead bones beside the gold and silver jewels. Anyone would doubt it." Fenglingxuan road. "So we have a common purpose? Are you an enemy or a friend? " Xuanyuanyi inquires. Feng lingxuan said: "I will not be your enemy after all." After a pause: "we can check the situation here together, but after we get out of this door, I think it''s better to quickly separate and treat it as if we don''t know each other. What do you think?" "Good." Xuanyuanyi agreed without any hesitation. He is now in someone else''s territory. If there is a big conflict with the person in front of him, they will fight again and make a big noise, which will lead to fengzhenyue, then it will be troublesome. For such a result, fenglingxuan is not surprised. She has been with xuanyuanyi for such a long time, and she knows how much xuanyuanyi is. It is undoubtedly the best to choose two people to cooperate. Fenglingxuan went to the front of the treasure, picked up a ingot of gold and threw it to xuanyuanyi, said: "you see, what do you think?" All the gold, silver, jewels and bones of the dead in this house are poisoned. However, the poison is colorless and tasteless. If you don''t touch it, there won''t be any problem. But once you touch it, you will probably die of poisoning. Feng lingxuan had a guess at the beginning that there were so many dead bones in it. Maybe the owner of these bones came for gold, silver and jewels, but they were poisoned to death. However, after verification, she denied that conjecture, because she found that the poison of the bones of the dead was smeared on the bones later, that is to say, these people did not die of poison. Originally, she had to study the cause of her death, which was interrupted by the arrival of Xuanyuan Yi. Feng lingxuan''s power has come to life. With her familiarity with poison and the immunity formed in her body by years of testing poison, she has nothing to do with the gold. Even if there is a sign of poisoning, she will be solved automatically. Just now, she also saw that xuanyuanyi was interested in gold, so she grabbed a ingot and threw it to him before he met gold. In the short time between the gold falling into her hands and being thrown out, she had dissolved the poison on the gold. Because of this, when xuanyuanyi got the gold, he was not affected at all. Xuanyuanyi took the gold, looked carefully, and soon found that there was a character engraved on the bottom of the gold, which was not the current national name, nor the former national name of Yue, nor the national name of other countries, but the national name of the former dynasty. What does it mean that there are a lot of things from the former dynasty in the general''s house? Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes are gloomy, and I don''t know what I''m thinking. Fenglingxuan was a little puzzled. She picked up a ingot of gold and looked at it. She was shocked. Then she picked up other things and looked at them one by one. Almost everything had obvious signs, which were the names of the former dynasty. The amount of information is a little big. Feng lingxuan looks up at xuanyuanyi and thinks: now xuanyuanyi must really want to drag Feng Zhenyue out and ask clearly? However, fenglingxuan also knows that xuanyuanyi will not do that. Although Feng Zhenyue gave him the talisman in his hand, he still had real power in his hand. After all, he had military power for many years. I think he could make many people use him. The more time like this, the more calm we should be. Since Fengzhen is a threat, we must get rid of it, and let it never turn over. Xuanyuanyi is not sure how many people belong to the remaining evils of the former dynasty. He doesn''t want to cause more trouble after dealing with fengzhenyue. It is no doubt the most desirable thing at present to take a long line and catch big fish. "What do you think?" Xuanyuanyi clenches the gold in his hand, looks at fenglingxuan and asks. "It''s not a good thing that these things appear in the residence of the general of the current Dynasty. Either the general is the mastermind or he is the accomplice. It''s the best policy to pull out this cancer." Feng lingxuan said slowly: "as for how to pull it out, it''s a problem." "If it were you, what would you do with it?" Xuanyuanyi asked instinctively. When asked, he was stunned. Xuanyuan Yi frowned. He really didn''t know how to ask. Feng Ling Xuan chuckled and said, "I''m the one who says it? Isn''t the emperor bothered with such things? " Xuanyuan Yi was stunned for a moment. For a moment, he even felt that fenglingxuan saw through him. However, on second thought, he thought it was ridiculous. How could the other party recognize it? If you really recognize it, will there be no response? In this world, there are not many people who dare to speak to him like this. Fenglingxuan is one of them. Think of Feng Ling Xuan, Xuan Yuan Yi heart is a pain, eyes also dark dark, body breath also changed at that moment. Even if it was only a short time, Feng lingxuan noticed it. She couldn''t help thinking: what did he think? How sad are your eyes? The breath on the body is also full of grief? Feng lingxuan felt a sudden pain in her heart, but she was at a loss for a moment. In the small chamber of secrets, each of them had his own thoughts, and the atmosphere gradually became sad and strange. I don''t know how long it took xuanyuanyi to recover. He said: "it''s really the emperor who should be annoyed. However, fengzhenyue keeps these things in the secret room at home. Once they are passed on, then he is guilty of conspiracy and will be killed all over the house." "If he really did such a thing, or really had such a plan, then, even if he really died, it''s not a pity." Although the words say so, but Feng Ling Xuan''s in the mind still some not very comfortable. She has been thinking about revenge, thinking about how to let Feng Zhenyue fall, but this day is coming, Feng Zhenyue''s life is not easy, but she is not as happy as she imagined. Feng lingxuan couldn''t say what he felt, but he was not very comfortable. Of course, in front of Xuanyuan Yi, she disguised her emotions very well. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, the latter after she finishes saying, did not say anything, just lightly nodded. Little by little, the two were silent again. A moment later, Feng lingxuan took the lead in squatting down and began to look at the bones of the dead. Xuanyuan Yi after deeply looked at Feng lingxuan one eye, also squatted down to check the bone. However, before his hand touched the bone, he heard Feng lingxuan say: "don''t touch it!" After all, her voice was a little slower than his. Although it was just a little bit, xuanyuanyi still touched the bone, which means that he was poisoned. Feng Ling Xuan twists his eyebrows and goes to see Xuan Yuan Yi with the hope that he has never been poisoned. As a result, Xuan Yuan Yi is not in that one percent. His hand changes color in an instant, and his face becomes black and blue. No! Fenglingxuan heart alarm bell, xuanyuanyi in the poison is not light, she absolutely can''t let him die like this. Fenglingxuan didn''t dare to hesitate, and didn''t have time to look, to think about xuanyuanyi''s reaction. She had already stepped forward and quickly located several big acupoints on xuanyuanyi''s body, in order to prevent the toxin from spreading, and took out the silver needle at the first time, and stabbed xuanyuanyi''s body with the fastest speed. Xuanyuanyi''s reaction should have been very fast, but I don''t know whether it was because he was poisoned, the reaction was slow, or something else. He didn''t stop fenglingxuan at the first time. When he really reacted, his body was covered with silver needles. This technique Xuanyuan Yi slightly squints and looks at fenglingxuan with inquiry. He sees the shadow of the ghost doctor on her. Who is this man in front of you? Xuanyuanyi has never been so eager to know who this person is. His brain has not yet made a decision, and his hand has been the first to reach out to fenglingxuan''s mask. Seeing that his hand was about to touch Feng lingxuan''s face towel, Feng lingxuan tilted his head back, raised his hand to hold Xuan Yuanyi''s wrist, and said, "I''m working hard to save you here, but you''re doing it to me at this time. Don''t you feel guilty?" "Who are you?" Xuanyuanyi stares at fenglingxuan and asks. Fenglingxuan didn''t want to answer xuanyuanyi. She stabbed xuanyuanyi directly and said in a deep voice: "less nonsense. If you don''t want to die, please be honest with me. If you move again, I don''t guarantee which part of your body the needle will stab next time." Silver needle into the body, xuanyuanyi only feel a pain into the bone marrow in the whole body spread, originally because of poisoning to become weak body more in an instant. At this moment, he looked at Feng lingxuan''s fierce eyes and was a little afraid. It''s horrible! However, in such an instant, xuanyuanyi came back to his senses. He was secretly frightened. At the same time, he wanted to know who he was. Fenglingxuan glances at xuanyuanyi and sees the other party''s idea. Naturally, it is impossible for her to say her identity to xuanyuanyi. If he is curious, let him be curious. While stabbing the silver needle, Feng lingxuan also detoxifies him with his ability. If it wasn''t for his dangerous situation and the urgency of time, she would never have done that. With the fastest speed, the poison in xuanyuanyi''s body is forced out. Fenglingxuan turns around and starts to look at the bone. While looking at it, he doesn''t forget to tell him: "you also realize that everything here is poisonous, so if nothing happens, don''t move casually. Do you know the way?" "I''m poisoned when I touch it. Why are you safe?" Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and asks. "It''s very simple." Feng lingxuan said: "because I''m different from you, my constitution is so, but you can''t. You can keep looking at the bones, of course, if you can really see anything This is absolutely an insult to him, Xuanyuan Yi heart, but he can not refute. What shall I do? Do you want to touch it again? Xuanyuan Yi looked at his hand, and then at the bone which could not be seen at all. He decided not to move. He didn''t know much about it, so he really couldn''t see anything. Finally, he could only look at Feng lingxuan and see her carefully checking there. When fenglingxuan got up, xuanyuanyi asked, "how''s it going?" "The owners of these bones have been dead for many years, and the poison on the bones was attached later. In fact, nothing can be seen from the bones." Fenglingxuan didn''t hide it either. She picked up a string of agate and said, "these jewels are the same. They should have existed for a long time, not less than 20 years." "So long? It seems that it''s really something left by the previous dynasty. " Xuanyuan Yi said: "Feng Zhenyue''s courage is really big." "Maybe he didn''t know?" Fenglingxuan road. However, such a reason, even she did not believe. "Do you believe it?" Xuanyuan Yi sneers and asks. He pauses for a moment, but he doesn''t wait for fenglingxuan to answer. He says to himself, "anyway, I don''t believe it." Feng Ling Xuan nodded, did not say anything more, but decisively restored everything. Her speed is very fast, the technique is very skillful, it can''t help but guess whether she often does such things. Feng Ling Xuan swept Xuan Yuan Yi one eye, get up a way: "you look at me again, I also can''t tell you anything, in addition, you''d better also don''t hit what crooked idea again, otherwise, don''t want to blame me to you not polite." Xuanyuan Yi is speechless. Many of his ideas seem to be in her eyes. It''s really It''s a very bad feeling. Feng lingxuan no longer spoke and went straight out. She has been in for a long time. Even with the time of the overpowering drug behind xuanyuanyi, fengqingxuan is about to wake up. She doesn''t want to be caught. Xuanyuan Yi see feng lingxuan leave, also realize that come in time some too long. He looked at Feng lingxuan''s back and felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. "There should be a lot of things involved in it. If it''s not necessary, I hope you don''t say it for the time being." Before parting, fenglingxuan turns around and says something to xuanyuanyi, and then goes away without looking back. Xuanyuanyi wants to ask fenglingxuan more questions, but fenglingxuan leaves too fast, his words haven''t been spoken, her figure has disappeared in front of her eyes. Xuanyuanyi felt a sense of powerlessness, and the person who gave him this feeling was so familiar. Being familiar with poison and skillful in detoxification, the silver needle is even more amazing. In this world, besides the ghost doctor, who else has such ability? It seems that he needs to have a good look. After leaving the general''s mansion, the sky is getting brighter. Xuanyuanyi orders Honglian to check fenglingxuan, and he goes back to the palace to go to court. Since fenglingxuan left the palace, xuanyuanyi left the palace for the first time. For the first time, she stayed with a person for so long and didn''t feel bored. Fenglingxuan directly went back to the hospital on her way home. Now she is able to treat people as a ghost doctor. It''s not a matter to delay. Of course, the main purpose of fenglingxuan is to wait for xianyanran to trouble her. Before she did not, xianyanran people can not start, now, she came back, want to come, not long. Feng Qingxuan''s wound is getting better soon, and xianyanran can mix with him. Fenglingxuan asked muqinghe and the three of them to prepare separately, and they were all ready, as long as they acted again. On the way back, Feng lingxuan took care of the whole thing again, thought about every step of the plan, and decided that there was no problem. Sneaking back to the hospital on the way home, Feng lingxuan first changed her clothes, then found the person in charge here and began to practice medicine. However, she did not wait for the person in charge to come, but first came to muqinghe. Mu Qinghe looks anxious. Seeing what happened, Feng lingxuan''s eyebrows twist slightly, and an ominous premonition rises in his heart. "What happened?" "There''s something wrong with the deputy general." Two people are almost at the same time open mouth, Feng Ling Xuan dun for a while, wood clear river urgent way: "we side walk side say." Feng Ling Xuan doesn''t have any hesitation, she just left one night, Mu Zhi Huan had an accident, was she too much before? After thinking about it carefully, Feng lingxuan shakes her head. She doesn''t think she has too much. If time goes back, she will still choose that way again. Fenglingxuan always believes that mu Zhihuan is a calm person. He knows what he needs and what he should do when. She was always at ease with mu Zhihuan, but she didn''t expect that this would be the case when she saw mu Zhihuan again one night later. Mu Zhihuan is lying on the ground with blood all over his body. His clothes are tattered. From the tattered clothes, you can see many wounds on his body. Some of them are turning out and look shocking. There is a dagger in his heart. The blood around him is about to solidify, and his Yingjun''s face is red with blood, A deep visible bone wound spread from his forehead through the bridge of his nose to his chin. His hands and feet were placed at a different angle, and it broke at a glance. Feng lingxuan felt that his breath was suddenly tight, his nose was sour, and his eyes were blurred by tears. "How could that be?" Feng lingxuan''s voice trembled, and she didn''t even dare to explore mu Zhihuan''s breathing. Why did he change so much in one night? Who was so cruel to him? How could it hurt him so much? Feng lingxuan has a strong hatred in her heart. It''s better not to let her find out who did it. Otherwise, she will have to pay a heavy price. "When we found him, he was like this." Mu Qingfeng looked up at Feng lingxuan and said, "we don''t dare to touch him in such a situation. However, I have detected his breath and pulse. He is still alive. We can try our best again." Muqinghe also said: "don''t mess up. If there is someone in the world who can save him, then this person must be you. Don''t give up." "I know." Feng lingxuan closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down. Until her mind was stable, she went to check mu Zhihuan''s condition. I have to say that mu Zhihuan''s situation is really bad, which is beyond Feng lingxuan''s surprise. If it wasn''t for his strong will, he would have died long ago. Fenglingxuan hardly dare to think about what kind of willpower will let mu Zhihuan endure the severe pain of the whole body to insist. It was at this time that a weak voice came around. "It''s all your fault. You are the bane. Are you happy that your cousin has become like this? Satisfied? " elder male cousin? So this man is Zhihuan''s cousin? Feng lingxuan looked back and found that this was a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old. Her hair was already messy, and her body was also stained with a lot of blood. Her face was very pale, and there was still blood in the corner of her mouth. Her breath was a little short, and she was hurt a lot. However, after confirming that his life was not in danger, Feng lingxuan turned around again to confirm mu Zhihuan''s situation. His brain was running at full speed, thinking about how to save people first with the fastest speed. Soon, she decided to use her powers to save mu Zhihuan. Before, she saved xuanyuanyi with her powers, and now she uses her powers to save mu Zhihuan. Her recovery can''t keep up with the consumption. In a short time, she feels hard. Feng lingxuan deeply feels that if she continues to use her powers to save people, she will fall down before she wakes up. For now, she can''t fall down. Fortunately, mu Zhihuan''s willpower is very strong. She has a lot of life-saving herbs and tools. As long as she works hard, she can save people. Taking a deep breath, Feng lingxuan calmed down and began to save people. Mu Qingfeng and Mu Qinghe stop others from coming near, and Zhen Jinyue stares at Feng lingxuan and mu Zhihuan without blinking, for fear that Feng lingxuan will kill her beloved cousin in the next moment. At the beginning, Zhen Jinyue was quiet. She also knew that mu Zhihuan was in a critical situation. She hoped that fenglingxuan could save mu Zhihuan. However, when she saw that fenglingxuan pulled out mu Zhihuan''s chest knife and was ready to open mu Zhihuan''s stomach, she couldn''t calm down. "What do you want to do? My cousin, because you have become like this, you not only don''t want to save him, but also want to kill him yourself? He really loves you wrong. What do you have to love him for? " The sudden scream scared the engrossed Feng lingxuan to shake her hand and put down the wrong knife. She was annoyed for a while. Her backhand was a silver needle. It hit Zhen Jinyue''s dumb acupoint, and she couldn''t speak. Around quiet down, Feng lingxuan once again began to save people. At this time, fenglingxuan didn''t care if there were people around to see her, and if there were people who couldn''t agree with her way of saving people. The only idea in her mind now was to save mu Zhihuan and find out what was going on. Feng lingxuan''s speed is very fast, and her technique is also very accurate, which makes people feel that it''s a pleasure to see her save people. Even at this time, her knife has cut a big road in Mu Zhihuan''s chest. This is not the first time that fenglingxuan has used this method to save people. After all, she was in the battlefield, and the two armies were at war, so it was inevitable that casualties would occur. It can be said that her speed and skill are not only her ability in the previous life, but also her training in the battlefield in this life. Muqinghe and muqingfeng have been following fenglingxuan for quite a long time. Naturally, they have seen her rescue. Therefore, they are not too surprised to see her open. Fenglingxuan went on in an orderly way. As time went by, the sky became brighter and brighter. Until daybreak, there were more and more people around her. As if she didn''t feel it, her hand movements were not affected at all. At the beginning, other people''s surprise turned to admiration. Unknowingly, in the afternoon, when Feng lingxuan stopped, she was already sweating. Her inner clothes and hair were soaked with sweat, and her face was pale. She raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead, looked up to muqinghe and muqingfeng and said, "take him back to the hospital." "Good." Muqinghe and muqingfeng answer in one voice, and walk to Mu Zhihuan at the same time. Feng lingxuan gets up and walks to Zhen Jinyue. She looks down at her, but she is full of hate. Her lips are still moving. She is scolding her. Feng lingxuan has lived for so many years. There are so many people who scold her that they don''t care about one more person they don''t know. The person in front of her calls her cousin mu Zhihuan, but she has never heard mu Zhihuan mention such a cousin. However, after careful consideration, mu Zhihuan mentions very few family members to her. He often says that he will take her home when he has a chance. Unexpectedly, his cousin will come before she goes home with him. According to what the cousin said before, this person also has a certain understanding of her. The most important thing is that the cousin''s eyebrows are three points similar to Mu Zhihuan''s, and her identity should not be wrong. Of course, fenglingxuan would not believe the other party''s identity so easily. It was inevitable for her to ask for confirmation. Therefore, when she asked questions, she also solved the other party''s dumb acupoints. Zhen Jinyue scolds Feng lingxuan mercilessly. Fenglingxuan doesn''t care at all. When they talk, she keeps an eye on Zhen Jinyue. She never misses her every expression. Finally, she determines her identity and squats down to save others. Zhen Jinyue is very resistant at the beginning, and it''s really not good to be rescued by her rival. But the injured girl is not Feng lingxuan''s opponent, and she can only be treated passively in the end. As soon as Feng lingxuan stopped, Zhen Jinyue immediately said, "don''t think you saved me, I will appreciate you." "I never wanted you to be grateful." Fenglingxuan glanced at Zhen Jinyue and sneered: "to save you is just to look at Zhihuan. If you are not Zhihuan''s cousin, I won''t even look at you. Of course, another reason is that I hope you can tell me what happened last night." Chapter 75 "Why should I tell you what happened?" Zhen Jinyue stares at Feng lingxuan angrily and says coldly: "aren''t you very powerful? Then, go and find out for yourself "My patience is limited. If you don''t take the initiative to say it, then I can''t guarantee that I will do anything." Feng lingxuan looks calm, but the threat between words is very obvious. "You threaten me?" Asked Zhen Jinyue. "Isn''t that obvious? I''m just threatening you. How are you doing? " Feng lingxuan said: "you should think clearly, whether you want to say it or not." "No way." Zhen Jinyue stares at Feng lingxuan and says viciously. Fenglingxuan doesn''t want to talk to Zhen Jinyue any more. This woman is hurt. She must be here when the incident happened. She is absolutely clear about the matter. Maybe she doesn''t know much more than mu Zhihuan who passed out. But she knows much more than others. Even she is the director of the whole incident. There are many people who have done wrong because of love and hate, No one can guarantee that this is not in front of us. Perhaps, she has regretted, or perhaps not. It''s very easy to know if this woman is related to something. Just try it out. Feng lingxuan''s mind is full of twists and turns, and she quickly comes up with a way. She takes Zhen Jinyue back to the hospital on her way home, throws her into a room, and casually reveals mu Zhihuan''s news through other people''s mouths. Then she finds someone to look at her and see what she will do. Everything was arranged reasonably, and she was the only one involved. As for mu Qingfeng and Mu Qinghe, after sending mu Zhihuan back to tuyi hospital, fenglingxuan asked them to pay attention to xianyanran and xuanyuanyi respectively, in case they sent anyone. Feng lingxuan throws Zhen Jinyue into the room and then goes to see mu Zhihuan. After her previous efforts, mu Zhihuan''s condition has stabilized. Although she still seems to be seriously injured, her life is no longer in danger. Feng lingxuan guarded in front of the bed for a while, felt someone came, then got up and left. Of course, fenglingxuan did not leave directly, but hid in the dark. But in a moment, Feng lingxuan finds Zhen Jinyue sneaking closer. After confirming that there is no one, she pushes the door in. After entering the room, Zhen Jinyue went straight to the bed. When she saw how badly the person on the bed was hurt, her tears burst out. "Cousin, why are you doing this? What''s good about that woman? Dressed in men''s clothes all day, she is rude and fierce. She doesn''t look like a woman. What do you like about her? What can''t I do? Even if I can''t, you can choose other people. Even if you choose other people, you won''t be hurt like this. " "Cousin, do you know? I''m really envious and envious of her. You paid so much for her, but how much did she pay for you? I love you so much, but you can''t see it, you know? Sometimes, I really want to find someone to kill her, but when I really call the killers in front of me, I will hesitate again. I can''t help thinking: if she died, how hard would you feel? " "Cousin, we grew up together. Don''t you know what kind of temperament I am? You can have so good patience with her, why don''t you give me a little, even a little gentleness? " Tears are like the flood of breaking the dyke. Zhen Jinyue can''t stop them. Feng lingxuan is in the dark. Seeing this scene and listening to Zhen Jinyue''s cry, she feels a burst of sadness. She can''t help but feel sympathy for Zhen Jinyue. Love but not, the most painful thing in the world is nothing more than this. Fenglingxuan has been looking at the following, Zhen Jinyue in addition to repeat some unimportant things, nothing else, for their distress. Feng lingxuan couldn''t help thinking: does this woman know? Or do you pretend you don''t know? This doubt, until Zhen Jinyue left, Feng lingxuan didn''t get the answer. After waiting for Zhen Jinyue to leave, Feng lingxuan quietly sneaks back to the room. She looked at mu Zhihuan lying unconscious on the bed, with some indescribable complexity in her heart. Zhihuan, who made you like this? Is it really about me? Inside the palace, xuanyuanyi also immediately received the news that mu Zhihuan was seriously injured and his life was hanging on the line. He made people pay close attention to the progress of things. He could not help but worry, and he could not help wondering who would attack mu Zhihuan? Think of a variety of possibilities, Xuanyuan Yi have no way to determine, simply don''t think, directly wait for the news. Xuanyuanyi''s subordinates have a special team to search for information. These people are extremely fast. But in one day, I brought back the news. It turns out that mu Zhihuan was hurt by the people sent by Xian Yanran, and the person Xian Yanran really wanted to deal with was actually a ghost doctor. However, at that time, mu Zhihuan claimed to be a ghost doctor and used poison on people. In this case, he was a killer to Mu Zhihuan. If Zhen Jinyue had not arrived, mu Zhihuan would have died. At that time, with Zhen Jinyue''s arrival, many more people came. Muqinghe and muqingfeng were among them. However, their speed was much slower than that of Zhen Jinyue. When Zhen Jinyue arrived, she just heard each other''s words and knew that it was the ghost doctor that they were going to kill. Zhen Jinyue happened to know that general Lin Xuanfeng and ghost doctor in Xiguan were actually the same, This is one of the reasons why she was so excited when she saw fenglingxuan. Zhen Jinyue was injured by the other side, mu Zhihuan almost stopped breathing. Also thanks to Feng Ling Xuan arrived in time, otherwise, the result will be what, no one can think. "Is Zhen Jinyue mu Zhihuan''s cousin? Where does she come from? You try to start from here, whether you can find out mu Zhihuan''s real identity Xuanyuan Yi said thoughtfully. Red lotus is very surprised: "master son suspects mu Zhihuan''s identity to have a problem?" "That''s right." Xuanyuanyi has doubts in his heart, and he doesn''t hide from Honglian. Honglian did not continue to ask, but turned away and went on to check Jinyue. Xuanyuanyi sat in the imperial study for a long time before he began to read the memorials. After reading the important memorials, he put them aside and went out. His mood was a little upset. There were too many things happened recently. Under the surface calm, he didn''t know how many crises were hidden. Xuanyuanyi didn''t know how long he had been walking. When he stopped, he found that he was standing in the bedroom of Kunning palace, and the memorial tablet of fenglingxuan was placed in front of the center of the palace. The cold memorial tablets are placed in the cold palace, looking lonely and lonely. According to the rules, fenglingxuan''s memorial tablet should be placed in the royal family''s memorial room, but xuanyuanyi didn''t want her to stay in it, so people put it here. When nothing happened, she would come here to have a look. Xuanyuanyi walked over and quietly looked at the memorial tablet. Above the memorial tablet, there was a vivid picture of fenglingxuan, but it was full of sadness. There was an obvious sign of drying up. From the trace, it was like tears. I think, after fenglingxuan died, how sad the painter was. If Feng lingxuan himself is here, I don''t know what kind of mood he will feel when he sees such a scene? Xuanyuanyi looks at the memorial tablet and stares at the painting for a long time without saying a word. But if someone comes in at this time, he will find that xuanyuanyi is full of sadness. People are still alive, did not find that when completely lost, just suddenly surprised that people''s position in the heart irreplaceable. I don''t know how long I''ve been standing. When xuanyuanyi comes back, it''s too late. Everyone in the palace knows that xuanyuanyi can''t be disturbed when he is in the Kunning palace. There is only one empress dowager, Liu Shuyan, who dares to enter the Kunning palace. Of course, no one knows that Liu Shuyan is also afraid of xuanyuanyi. Since the death of Feng lingxuan, xuanyuanyi has become more and more gloomy and unfathomable. Every time he gets along with xuanyuanyi, he has a feeling that his head is pinned to his waist. He is also afraid that xuanyuanyi will kill her if he is not happy. However, under special circumstances, Liu Shuyan had to come over without fear. Xuanyuanyi also knows that Liu Shuyan will not come to Kunning palace to find him if he has nothing to do. Once he comes, there must be something important. So when he comes out of the bedroom hall and sees Liu Shuyan waiting anxiously in the hall, he directly asks, "what''s the matter?" "Emperor, something has really happened." Liu Shuyan carefully said: "about the general''s mansion." "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. "Honglian finds out that mu Zhihuan''s accident has something to do with the general''s mansion." Liu Shuyan said: "of course, there is also the credit of Qin su." "Isn''t it made by xianyanran? How did you get to Feng Zhenyue and Qin Su? " "It''s true that xianyanran did it, but Fengzhen is also involved. The emperor should be held accountable. Because of this, Fengzhen''s dissatisfaction with xianyanran reaches the extreme, which leads to a murderous heart." How could Xuanyuan Yi not understand that? He narrowed his Phoenix eyes slightly and said, "this is not just the case that Honglian found out, is it?" Liu Shuyan said: "it''s general Lin''s meaning. This time, we will get rid of the general''s mansion and the princess of Xianguo. We will make Qin Suxin afraid and dare not make trouble again." Three birds with one stone. This is really something that general Xiguan can do. Xuanyuanyi said: "I have given him the full power of this matter for a long time. What he wants to do is to cooperate." "Emperor, the queen is no longer here. I hope the emperor will treasure it." Liu Shuyan thought about it and said it. Xuanyuan Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "this is the real purpose of your coming here, isn''t it?" Liu Shuyan didn''t deny it. In this way, xuanyuanyi glanced at him lightly and said: "I have my own discretion in my affairs. You''d better do your own things well. Don''t interfere with the things you shouldn''t do. This is the last time I will tolerate you to tell me what to do. If there is another time, don''t blame my people for being merciless. " In comparison, fenglingxuan''s news is not bad at all. Xuanyuanyi knows who started mu Zhihuan and why, fenglingxuan also knows. It''s also at this time that she realized that it''s no wonder that Zhen Jinyue is going to blame her. It''s really her fault. She really belittles Xian Yanran. Although Xian Yanran may not have so many people around her, there is absolutely no shortage of experts around her. Fenglingxuan also has some regrets. She guesses that xianyanran will attack her, but she is not ready for everything. As a result, mu Zhihuan is hurt so badly. However, things do not happen also happened, fenglingxuan has never been a person who will stay in the past, so now she is very clear what to do. To start with mu Zhihuan, Feng Zhenyue''s family has a lot of credit. Feng lingxuan didn''t intend to let them go, but now he has brought things ahead of time. Fenglingxuan''s earlier plan is ahead of time. She makes people knock xianyanran dizzy and put it on fengqingxuan''s bed. She also arranges an unprecedented visit of the emperor. Feng Qingxuan is injured, which is known by the civil and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty. Although he was beaten by Feng lingxuan like this, many people are still hesitant to go to see him, but Feng lingxuan went first and took emperor xuanyuanyi with him. How can those who have been waiting for him wait and see again? The emperor has gone to see feng Qingxuan in the general''s mansion. Then they will follow him. It''s a chance to get close to the emperor. Xuanyuanyi knows all the plans of fenglingxuan, so when fenglingxuan asks him to go to the general''s mansion, he doesn''t refuse. Feng Zhenyue was very upset about Feng Qingxuan''s injury. The arrival of Feng lingxuan was not welcomed by him. However, not only Feng lingxuan came, but also xuanyuanyi and many ministers had to welcome him politely, whether he was happy or not, and whether he was willing or not, and personally led them to see feng Qingxuan. However, what everyone didn''t expect was that after Feng Zhen pushed the door more and more, the first thing that came into sight was the scene of Feng Qingxuan and Xian Yanran lying together. Feng Zhen''s heart is not good, almost subconsciously to close the door back, but, he did not move, and then feel a pain in his stomach, the whole person uncontrollably forward. Body hit the door, issued a "bang" sound, the door opened wider, also awakened the bed. Xianyanran began to curse impatiently, but when she opened her eyes and saw the scene in front of her, she couldn''t help shouting. "Ah... What''s the matter?" "I thought that the princess of Xianguo, general xinmulin, had misunderstood me." Xuanyuanyi said in a deep voice. At last, he looked at fengzhenyue and asked, "general Feng, your son and Princess Xian have already gone through the dark. Why don''t you tell me? In your eyes, I am such a unreasonable person? Knowing that your son and Princess Xian are in love with each other, we should also fight with each other and separate them. " At this time, Feng Zhenyue had already got up from the ground. When things got to this point, he also knew that it was useless to cover it up again. Now he had to think about how to solve it. Obviously, if he said that fengqingxuan and xianyanran had nothing, no one would believe it. No matter what happened to them or not, it was an established fact in the eyes of these people. Feng Zhen more clearly, his son is given Yin, as for who in the end, he is hard to say. Almost subconsciously, he looked at fenglingxuan, who immediately asked, "how? General Feng, are you suspecting me? Don''t you think that this general sent the princess of Xianguo to the bed of linggongzi? Are they both dressed by our general? I got the marks on both of them? " She doesn''t say this, other people haven''t found out, now after she said so, she has the courage to see xianyanran and fengqingxuan again. Xianyanran''s face suddenly became extremely ugly: "you are bold, who allows you to see it? Do you want to die? " Xian Yanran screamed and pulled the quilt to cover herself tightly. But when she pulled the quilt, the people on the scene saw her arm. Even if it was just a glance, it was enough to let the people on the scene know what they had done. Of course, it doesn''t matter what they did. Feng Qingxuan''s face is also very ugly. He admits that he likes Xian Yanran very much, but he will never do anything to hurt her. Today''s affair is obviously arranged by someone deliberately, but even if he knows these, he can''t help it. Want to explain, but was his father a stare back. Feng Zhen calms down and knows that since someone wants to count them, it''s absolutely impossible to give them a chance to turn over. They are doomed to lose. As for Xian Yanran, she''s the only one who has bad luck. He calmed down and said: "Your Majesty, this matter is that there is no way for the minister to teach his son. The emperor can rest assured that the minister''s family will marry the fresh princess." "Who wants your family to marry you?" Xian Yanran said excitedly: "don''t say that this palace has nothing to do with your son. Even if it has something, this palace will never marry him." After roaring, she looked at Feng lingxuan and said, "you did it, didn''t you? You don''t want to marry me, so do these things to insult me? " "Princess, do you have delusion of being killed? What makes you think I did it? What reason should I do that? " Feng lingxuan said: "yes, I really said that I would not marry you, but that doesn''t mean I will do these things." "If it wasn''t for you, how could I be here?" Xianyanran asked angrily. Feng lingxuan sneered: "shouldn''t you ask Princess Xian yourself?" "So now you won''t marry this palace?" Xian Yanran asked, "are you taking revenge on our palace?" "Why should I take revenge on you?" Feng Ling Xuan slightly squinted and asked fiercely. "Because of..." Xianyanran almost blurted out, but later, she suddenly remembered something and swallowed it. She stares at Feng lingxuan coldly and says: "don''t think you can get rid of me like this. I said before I came here that I would marry you. Don''t forget that I still have your children in my stomach." "Tut, you''re pregnant with my child to mess with Feng Qingxuan?" Feng lingxuan was very impolite. She said, "you are not a good thing. You are not clean. Why should you let everyone know?" "You..." Xian Yan Ran was so angry that her eyes were red: "you bastard, you did it on purpose." Fenglingxuan didn''t care about her any more, but the ministers behind shook their heads and talked about it. They had never seen a woman as shameless as the princess of Xianguo. I don''t know what to do, but it''s too much to rely on Feng lingxuan after being found. Their comments were not loud enough, but they were enough for everyone present to hear clearly. Feng Zhenyue, Feng Qingxuan, xianyanran''s face is naturally more ugly. Fenglingxuan is happy to see her success. She said to fengzhenyue, "Fengda general, this matter is also your private matter. You can deal with it. However, our general hopes that after you marry the young master and Princess Xian, we won''t put any more ideas on our general. Our general will be under great pressure." Feng Zhenyue''s face is more and more ugly. Feng Qingxuan gnashes her teeth at Feng lingxuan, while xianyanran loves and hates Feng lingxuan. She intuition this matter and Phoenix spirit Xuan can''t get rid of to concern, unfortunately now have no evidence to prove, however, she will certainly find evidence. Maybe she won''t think, since she was sent to fengqingxuan bed that moment, can''t leave again. Xuanyuanyi feel almost, also to Phoenix vibration more way a: "your family, oneself see handle." He left, too. Feng Ling Xuan meaningfully swept a fresh Yan Ran one eye, then also followed Xuan Yuan Yi to leave together. As soon as these two people leave, the others will not stay. Until there were only fengzhenyue, fengqingxuan and xianyanran left in the house, fengzhenyue calmed down and said, "you put on your clothes first and come out." Feng Qing Xuan answered: "good." Fresh Yan Ran direct to Feng Qing Xuan way: "you get out." "Princess..." Feng Qing Xuan wants to explain, but his words just export, was interrupted by Xian Yan Ran. "Shut up, my palace doesn''t want to talk to you now." Feng Qing Xuan can only shut up, fresh Yan Ran once again way: "get out." Being scolded by the beloved woman, Feng Qingxuan''s heart is not good, but what can he do? When things get to this point, he can only bear it silently, hoping that xianyanran''s attitude towards him can be changed after they get married. Carrying the unwilling in the heart, Feng Qingxuan got up and grabbed the clothes and put them on his body. After that, he looked back at xianyanran. This time, he was scolded again. He pursed his lips and turned to leave. When she got to the house, she was the only one in her eyes. She just sent someone to deal with the ghost doctor. If something goes wrong, she still put herself in such a situation. It''s really hateful. However, if it is her, she must get the hand. Before, she had a certain obsession with fenglingxuan. Now, of course, it''s even worse. Fenglingxuan knows that xianyanran must hate her, so she won''t give her a chance to fight back. Fenglingxuan followed xuanyuanyi for a long time. Other ministers were already sent away, and xuanyuanyi''s people were also far behind. They find a quiet and uninhabited place to stop. Feng lingxuan carefully looks around and confirms that there is no one around. Then he says to Xuanyuan Yi, "emperor, you can release the news." "I think you''ve been released, general Lin." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "Xianyanran is a cruel woman. The people who come here with her are very fierce. They must not meet again. I will send someone to deal with those people." Fenglingxuan road. "You should have something else to say to me?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. Feng lingxuan nodded: "the emperor is really smart. He can''t hide anything from you." "If you have anything to say, just say it." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Fenglingxuan is no longer polite, she said: "emperor, you have deep feelings for the queen, this is a good thing, but if too much, some of the gain is not worth the loss." Xuanyuan Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body sent out a terrible breath: "what? Does Aiqing want to take care of my affairs? Why don''t I know when the general was so nosy? " "Emperor, I am also for your own good." Feng lingxuan said: "the deceased is gone. I understand your feelings, but understanding doesn''t mean that I agree. You are the emperor and the heaven of Yue. The people of Yue are counting on you. If something happens to you, what will the people of Yue do? What''s more, it''s hard for the emperor to leave today. If there is any accident, it will be hard for you to accept, right? I believe that if the queen is still alive, I must hope that the emperor will cheer up, completely forget her and start again. " Feng Ling Xuan heart way: Xuan Yuan Yi, you don''t show to be so affectionate, OK? I''m under a lot of pressure. No matter what you do, I can''t come back to you. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan deeply. Fenglingxuan looks at each other fearlessly. They look at each other like that. The former''s vision is more and more fierce, and the latter is not afraid at all. Little by little, the atmosphere between them became tense and strange. I don''t know how long it''s gone. Xuanyuanyi takes the lead in taking back his sight. He suddenly laughs and says, "general, I find that you are really similar to the queen. Sometimes, I can''t help suspecting that you are fenglingxuan." Feng lingxuan''s heart clapped, but soon she was shocked and said: "the emperor is really joking. The queen is a woman and the minister is a man. How can she be similar? I think the emperor missed the queen too much, didn''t he "Maybe." Xuanyuanyi said meaningfully. Fenglingxuan dare not continue this topic, decisively lead the topic back to xianyanran. After a while, Feng lingxuan left. Even without looking back, Feng lingxuan could feel the sight of Xuanyuan Yi falling on her full of exploration. As Feng lingxuan walked, she asked herself: where did she show her flaws, which aroused xuanyuanyi''s suspicion? To make him suspect a dead man? Fenglingxuan couldn''t understand it. In the end, she couldn''t remember how to stay away from xuanyuanyi''s sight. Xuanyuanyi watched fenglingxuan leave behind, and just said that. Even he felt shocked. It was clear that they were two different people, and he thought they were similar. Was it true that he missed fenglingxuan too much, as she said? Gently shook to shake head, Xuan Yuan Yi presses down all thoughts, return to the palace to deploy. After today, everything will be different. Chapter 76 General Feng''s mansion Feng Qingxuan was the first to put on his clothes and came to the hall. Feng Zhenyue sat on the throne with a gloomy face. Seeing Feng Qingxuan coming, he immediately said in a deep voice, "you bastard, what''s the matter?" "Dad, I really like Princess Xian. I like her very much. Just because I like her, I will never do anything to hurt her, let alone be caught by the emperor and embarrass her?" Feng Qingxuan said calmly, "this time, it''s obvious that someone is scheming against us, but I don''t know who did it." Feng Zhenyue stares at Feng Qingxuan all the time. Seeing that he has no sign of lying, and because of his understanding and trust in his son, he determines that his son has been calculated. But who is it? "What can''t you offend? That''s what people want to do with you? " Feng Zhenyue''s face is very ugly. What happened today makes his general''s house more unstable. Feng Qingxuan shook his head decisively: "Dad, I haven''t been back to the imperial city for a long time. I don''t know many people. How can I offend anyone?" After a pause, Feng Qingxuan thinks of what Xian Yanran said after the incident, and then he can''t help guessing: "will things really be like what Xian princess said, these things are actually done by Lin Xuanfeng?" "It''s not easy to say that without evidence." Feng Zhenyue said: "general Xiguan God of war has won the support of the people and the favor of the saints. She holds great power, has good Kung Fu and is smart. If there is no definite evidence, don''t talk about it just now. Is she not the one we can laugh and slander at will? We can not only offend her, but also please her. Only she has enough right to speak in front of the emperor. " "Dad, don''t you have a number in mind?" Feng Qingxuan said discontentedly: "before, he almost killed me. Later, in order to save me, my father handed over the military power, but he had to be angry with the ghost doctor..." "Shut up! I said, "don''t say that again." Feng Zhen more sink a voice to shout a way. Doesn''t he hate it in his heart? Of course not. He hated it in his heart, but what could he do if he hated it again? Power decides everything. Now that he has no real power, how can he not be careful? Feng Qingxuan was very unconvinced, but after calming down, she couldn''t help sweating. How glorious the general''s mansion was before, that is, it gradually changed after Feng lingxuan came back, and it has been so passive until now. Their house should be under surveillance, right? Even if they don''t find anything. Don''t say they don''t have any real power now. It''s very difficult to find out what they have, that is, they have real power in their hands. It''s almost impossible to find out the evidence of fenglingxuan''s action. He and his father didn''t know much about fenglingxuan, but from his past achievements, we can see that it was not a simple role, a person who could win more than a few times or even ten times as many people on the battlefield. We can imagine his wisdom. The more unwilling Feng Qingxuan was, the more powerless he felt, the more powerless he was. "It has happened. I will ask someone to check it out. You should discuss with Princess Xian when to get married." Feng Zhen deserves to be a person who has experienced a lot of things. Even if the situation is so unfavorable, she still never gives up. Feng Qingxuan''s face is not very good-looking, he said: "Dad, I''m afraid Princess Xian won''t marry me." "After all, does she want to marry general Xiguan? Since she dares to say that general Xiguan is dealing with her, then she must know the reason. She is really powerful for provoking people to such a situation. " Feng Zhen is getting colder and colder. He doesn''t like xianyanran very much. This woman is too arrogant to think about where she is. She goes her own way. If she is really allowed to enter, if she doesn''t change, her family will be harmed by her sooner or later. If things had not come to this point, he would never have agreed. "Dad, you know..." "I don''t care about that. Deal with it yourself." Feng Qingxuan also wants to explain, but is interrupted by Feng Zhenyue, and throws the matter directly to him. Feng Qingxuan could not stop frowning. Xianyanran came in from the outside and sneered: "I don''t have to look at my virtue. Can I be worthy of this palace?" "Now you, in the eyes of the public, are nothing but a shameless broken shoe. Do you think that someone will accept you out of the gate of our Phoenix family?" Feng Zhen more completely will not put xianyanran in the eye, he fiercely swept xianyanran one eye, impolitely said: "you''d better remember, here is Yue, rather than your Xianguo, here, it''s not your turn to direct, a lot of things can''t help you to say no." "You are presumptuous Xianyanran stares at fengzhenyue with a twisted face. Feng Zhen more is lazy to pay attention to fresh Yan Ran, gave Feng Qing Xuan a look, straight over fresh Yan Ran left. Fresh Yan Ran is angry to gnash teeth, but again take Feng Zhen more have no way. When Feng Zhenyue leaves, Xian Yanran stares at Feng Qingxuan and turns to leave. Feng Qingxuan was angry. As soon as her Qi and blood surged up, she directly came forward to hold Xian Yanran. She angrily asked, "I''ve been tolerant to you again and again, just because I like you, but you should not regard my tolerance to you as your arrogant and domineering capital." Xianyanran turns to fengqingxuan. Her eyes are as cold as frost. She was like a steamed bun before. Why did she become like this in a short time? What did they say during her absence? "Let go!" Xianyanran said coldly, "otherwise, don''t blame our palace for being rude to you." "Everyone knows that you are my woman. How can you be rude to me?" Feng Qingxuan said: "let go of you, and then you go to find Lin Xuanfeng? You think I''ll give you that chance? " "How dare you keep this palace in your house?" Xian Yan Ran can''t believe to stare at Feng Qing Xuan and shout: "are you crazy? Have you forgotten who this palace is? This palace is the princess of Xianguo. If you dare to disrespect this palace, you don''t pay attention to Xianguo. Do you want to start a war between the two countries? " Feng Qingxuan sneered: "as long as you''re still here and there''s no news, no one will know. If no one knows, how can you afford the war between the two countries?" "You..." xianyanran was angry. She suddenly found that this Phoenix green Xuan is very strange, and the man she knows who is always servile in front of her is completely different. This is too fierce, even has unspeakable arrogance, which makes her feel chilly. How could that be? What went wrong? Or is this the nature of fengqingxuan? No matter what his nature is and what he wants to do, she can''t make him happy. She can''t stay in this broken general''s house. She has to go to fenglingxuan and ask her why she wants to do it. Feng Qingxuan seems to be able to see through the idea of xianyanran, coldly said: "I tell you, you''d better not make any wrong ideas, it''s useless." Xianyanran simply ignore Feng Qingxuan, she is so big, want to do something, has never failed. At night, Feng lingxuan changed his night clothes and went straight to Feng general''s mansion. After separated from xuanyuanyi during the day, she also tried to find the people xianyanran brought, especially those masters who hurt mu Zhihuan. However, she found nothing all day long. In this way, she had to go to the general''s residence to have a look. After what happened today, Xian Yanran will certainly take action. As long as she solves the problem before that, it will not affect the plan. Feng lingxuan is very familiar with the general''s house, which makes her find the most hidden and beneficial position in the shortest time. She squatted on a luxuriant tree. In the night, she could see the situation below by the light of her house, but the people below could not see the situation on the tree. Therefore, as long as fenglingxuan did not move, no one would find her. Xianyanran sat alone in front of the bed in the house, her face was very ugly, and she was very angry at the sight. If she could sit here, it proved that she had been forced to stay for a day. Before long, fengqingxuan personally brought the food, and xianyanran gave him a fierce look. Then, while he was setting the dishes and dishes, he grabbed the hot ginseng soup and poured it on fengqingxuan. Although Feng Qingxuan reaction quickly get out of the way, there is still a small part of ginseng soup spilled on Feng Qingxuan''s body, hot temperature into the clothes, directly on the skin. Feng Qingxuan snorted. She slapped xianyanran with her backhand and said, "I''ll bring you something to eat. You dare to splash me. Do you want to die?" Xianyanran was caught off guard and was hit on the ground. She covered the pain and glared at fengqingxuan fiercely. She said angrily, "how dare you hit our palace?" "If you dare to throw ginseng soup on me, how can I beat you?" Feng Qingxuan said: "you''d better be honest with me, otherwise, I want you to look good." Feng lingxuan sat on the tree and witnessed such a scene with his own eyes. He had to sigh that the newly developed medicine is really good. He can change a person''s temperament without knowing it. However, xianyanran has been beaten, how come her people haven''t appeared yet? Just thinking about it, two figures came down from the sky. One of them picked up xianyanran, the other rushed to fengqingxuan: "how dare you disrespect the princess, damn it!" Feng lingxuan squints slightly, raises his hand, takes off two leaves and flies out. He accurately hits the concealed weapon that flies to Feng Qingxuan for harm. Two leaves shoot down two iron concealed weapons. How much internal power and how much Kungfu do it take? Even the master who picked up xianyanran was stunned. The man who had thrown the concealed weapon looked around fiercely: "who? What''s the point of coming out when you have the ability and doing something in the dark? " Feng lingxuan spoke in a rough voice and said, "in my site, the people who move my seat don''t pay attention to my seat?" "Who? He who pretends to be a ghost will come out if he has the ability. " Wind flower sinks a voice to shout a way. Fenglingxuan naturally won''t go out. The effect she wants now is to make her invisible and afraid of her. Judging from the situation of the other party''s action just now, Kung Fu is just like that. Feng lingxuan is 100% sure that the person who hurt mu Zhihuan won''t be the two people in front of her. In other words, Xian Yanran has more powerful people under her hand. Before that person comes out, Feng lingxuan doesn''t plan to fight, because once she does, she will scare the snake. Once the other party realizes that it''s wrong and runs away, Then her previous efforts would be in vain. In this case, she would not like to see it. Fenghua and XueYue are warily looking around, but no matter what they say or do, fenglingxuan doesn''t mean to go down. Fresh Yan Ran looking at Feng Qing Xuan, cold voice way: "really didn''t expect, you unexpectedly still hide a superior." Feng Qingxuan was also puzzled. He didn''t know the man who could pick the leaf transformer. Now he appeared. He not only saved his life, but also said something like that, which made people think that he had a very close relationship with him. What was the purpose? Feng Qing Xuan didn''t answer for a moment, and the anger in Xian Yan Ran''s heart was even worse. The wind, gently blowing, leaves swaying with the wind, if fengqingxuan they now look up, they must be able to see fenglingxuan, even if they can''t determine their identity, at least they can see someone. Feng Ling Xuan didn''t care, just waited. After a while, there was still no one to come. Feng lingxuan could not help but doubt that he wanted to see the very powerful person, or that he wanted the very powerful person to do it again. He was afraid that he would have to pay something. Feng lingxuan narrowed her eyes slightly, and said: since the other party is a fresh and beautiful person, then, unless there is her call, or she has encountered a very serious problem, it will appear? No matter whether it is like that or not, fenglingxuan intends to do it like that. After all, it is impossible to know the result without trying. Thinking about it, Feng lingxuan doesn''t hesitate to attack the Fenghua and XueYue around xianyanran. These two poetic names, who can think they are two men? These two men''s skill is good, the reaction is also extremely quick, the Phoenix spirit Xuan is almost the first time of hand, they reacted to come over. When they dodged the blow, they also started at the location of fenglingxuan. Just now heard Feng lingxuan speak, they some can''t distinguish direction, but, in her hand, they determined the location of Feng lingxuan. Of course, their speed is very fast, Feng lingxuan is not bad, almost without any hesitation, before the brain reaction, Feng lingxuan left there first. Forced out, Feng lingxuan is even more ruthless, only to see her body like a ghost swept to Fenghua and XueYue, in the first time hurt them, she is directly rushed to xianyanran. This is a very dangerous thing for Xian Yanran. And this is what fenglingxuan wants. She wants xianyanran''s life to be in danger earlier. She believes that if it really doesn''t attract that person, it means that that person has probably left to do something dangerous. However, Feng Ling Xuan''s guess is accurate. When xianyanran was in danger again, someone did. This time, the person who took the shot was very powerful and had a deep internal power. Feng lingxuan met her with her backhand. The palms of the two hands were opposite. She almost used her best, but she was still shaken away. Obviously, compared with Fenghua and XueYue, they are much more powerful now. Not only fenglingxuan was shocked, but also the other side was shocked. He didn''t expect that fenglingxuan was so powerful. Fenglingxuan and the other side fight for a while, she is more and more sure, just fight the person is very likely to be that hurt Mo Zhihuan. Of course, whether it is or not, Feng lingxuan''s all decided to give people away. This must be solved, otherwise, it''s too dangerous to put such a powerful person around xianyanran. Fenglingxuan doesn''t want to leave such a big hidden danger. It is precisely because of the determination, Feng Ling Xuan started more ruthless. Fengqingxuan and xianyanran look at the side, which is thrilling and exciting, and they can''t stop sighing: is this the master? Xianyanran looks at fengqingxuan, and her eyes are clearly complaining about why he raised such a powerful man. Feng Qingxuan is very innocent. He doesn''t know where such a powerful person came from. Xianyanran naturally doesn''t believe in fengqingxuan, and fengqingxuan doesn''t have any meaning to explain. Fenglingxuan is more and more excited. She hasn''t met an expert for a long time. She has a feeling that she can''t help the other side for a while, and the other side can''t help her for a while. It''s a pity that she is the enemy. If only she were her own person. Fenglingxuan knows very well that there is almost no possibility of becoming her own person, and she is not interested in pulling people. Most importantly, this person is likely to hurt mu Zhihuan, so she will not say anything and will kill him directly. Even if it''s just a little bit worse, the master may lose his life. Feng lingxuan hasn''t played so well for a long time. She feels very happy. She doesn''t poison her until she has enough. By this time, they had already left the general''s residence and didn''t know where to stay. The poison under fenglingxuan is colorless and tasteless. It can float in the air, but the range is very small. There was no one around, and fenglingxuan was looking forward to the appearance of the other side after he fell down. But in a moment, the other party realized something was wrong, almost instinctively wanted to escape, but fenglingxuan not only chose to do it, but also how could he let the other party escape easily? Poisoned by her, she won''t be killed immediately, but she will be powerless and in agony. "What did you do to me?" When Xianqi realizes that something is wrong, he is already weak. He stares at fenglingxuan and asks. Feng lingxuan said with a smile, "naturally, it''s something that will make you feel comfortable." Xianqi is not an innocent boy. He looks at Feng lingxuan''s smile and feels very dazzling. But fenglingxuan asked harshly before Xianqi opened his mouth: "was it you who attacked the ghost doctor before?" "What if it''s me?" Xianqi said in a deep voice, "if you have the ability, you can kill me directly." "To kill you? Isn''t that too cheap for you? " Feng lingxuan said coldly, "whatever the crime my family has suffered, you have to enjoy it. I have thousands of ways to let you die, but I don''t know what you like?" At this point, Feng lingxuan gently shook his head: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you for the time being, I won''t make you feel pain." "What do you want to do?" Xianqi suddenly raised an ominous premonition, almost instinctively struggling to resist. Fenglingxuan doesn''t give each other any more chances. Xianqi just looks at fenglingxuan and feels that his eyes are in agony. He reaches for fenglingxuan''s hand, but his hand is suddenly crushed. The sharp pain strikes him and he doesn''t even have the strength to speak. When the poison attacks, Xianqi''s whole body becomes distorted. Fenglingxuan can see whether it is useful or not at a glance. She looks at Xianqi and continues to force him to say something about xianyanran''s purpose and the whole battle plan. Naturally, Xianqi won''t cooperate obediently. Fenglingxuan directly breaks Xianqi''s tendons and poisons him even more. He forces him to say it in various ways, but his mouth is very tight. Feng lingxuan was angry. She couldn''t find out anything with torture, so she could only use the ancient hypnosis. Soon, Xianqi felt uncomfortable. With fenglingxuan''s action getting bigger and bigger, Xianqi naturally felt more and more painful. He has lived so many years and has never been so embarrassed. At the beginning, fenglingxuan will slow down a little, but after she finds Xianqi''s strong self-control, she accelerates. In the end, Xianqi couldn''t resist it. Not only did she enter the answer mode in a confused state, but she was just like a child. Feng lingxuan was very speechless, but he kept moving. Finally, fenglingxuan knows what he wants to know, and Xianqi''s life is on the line. Originally, people could die directly, but fenglingxuan didn''t want to make people too relaxed, so he treated them again and continued to torture them. She has said for a long time that it is better to die than to live. She has really done it. The night passed quickly. Before dawn, fenglingxuan finished Xianqi''s life, and then went to the general''s house to see what was going on. When she went, the general''s house was in a mess. Xianyanran lies in the pool of blood smile, while fengqingxuan kneels there in pain, and fengzhenyue holds the weapon. Feng Ling Xuan secretly picked pick eyebrow, heart way: things are still along the planned track, but still some not the same. The news that the princess of Xianguo died in the general''s mansion and in fengzhenyue''s hand soon spread, from ten to 100, but it spread all over the streets in a short time, and people in the whole Imperial City knew it. Xuanyuanyi after getting the news, immediately ordered the whole Phoenix House people are arrested, without exception. Feng Zhenyue didn''t react until he entered the prison under the stimulation of the stench. When he thought of his identity, he had some unspeakable grievances. He didn''t know how to do that. He couldn''t control himself completely. However, no matter what he said, no one believed it. On the other side of Xianguo, after learning about xianyanran''s death, Xianhuang was also furious. It seemed that he finally found a reason and directly ordered to attack Yue, while fenglingxuan directly took over the military power and led the army to fight. All this happened so fast that many people, except those who knew about it, could not respond. When they responded, the war between the two countries had already started. Chapter 77 "General, the 300, 000 troops of Xianguo are under pressure. Fengcheng will not be able to withstand the loss of three cities." Muqinghe reported the latest urgent report, saying: "Fengcheng Chengshou has been urged several times. When can we arrive?" "Fengchengshou? "Xie Donglin?" Feng lingxuan said thoughtfully, "this man has never been patriotic, and he loves face very much. He hopes that we can support the whole Fengcheng City for him in the past. Do I look like such a good and deceiving person? You tell me, Fengcheng is guarding by himself. If he can''t, I will take his life. " "This..." Mu Qinghe stares big eyes, some don''t understand. Mu Qingfeng understood the meaning of fenglingxuan in an instant. He said, "just do what the general said." "But..." "Brother, you have to trust the general." Muqingfeng interrupts muqinghe, turns to fenglingxuan, and asks: "Xie Donglin has five armies in his hand. Although compared with the 300000 armies of Xianguo, it is not enough to see them, but it can give him some pressure. Fengcheng is a crucial city. Once Fengcheng is lost, the army of Xianguo will drive him straight in, attack Yicheng and Yucheng, and then directly attack Huanglong through changguan." Feng lingxuan nods. Mu Qinghe is in a hurry. Since he knows that he can''t get rid of Fengcheng, he is outside the city. Why don''t he go in and support him? However, before muqinghe said anything, muqingfeng said, "this seems to be very beneficial to Xianguo. But if Xianguo people really dare to come, then we will ambush them in the seven Gorges and catch them by surprise. If we make good arrangements and make full use of our geographical advantages, then, We can use 100000 people to bury 300000 of each other. " "However, the terrain of the seven Gorges is very advantageous to us. It''s not possible to bury so many people of the other side at one time. Therefore, we have to separate the general of the other side. The most direct and effective way to separate the general of the other side is to let them know that you are on your way to Fengcheng. In order to stop our aid, Xianguo will surely send troops to stop us, and this part of the army will certainly not be small. We can take them by surprise by crossing the river outside the east city. " As Mu Qingfeng says more and more, Feng lingxuan also keeps nodding. What she wants is not to fight with Xianguo all the time, but to solve the 300000 at one time. There are millions of troops in Xianguo. If Xianhuang knows that she has led the army to Fengcheng, she will send more people. She must solve the problem of 300000 before the other party''s army arrives. Otherwise, when the two armies meet, it will not be very good for them and the other party will become more difficult to deal with. Fenglingxuan always knows what kind of decision to make under what circumstances. With muqingfeng as a military strategist, her plan can be perfectly implemented. Muqinghe''s reaction was not so fast, but after hearing it, he probably understood it. He immediately patted his thigh, turned and ran out. Fenglingxuan doesn''t really want Xie Donglin to keep Fengcheng. After all, she knows that Xie Donglin can''t keep Fengcheng. She just wants to give Xianguo an illusion. Send a large number of troops to stop her aid, then the pressure of Fengcheng will be very small. At that time, mu Zhihuan will lead the army to Fengcheng to help Xie Donglin. When it comes to Mu Zhihuan, I have to mention that when I was in the Imperial City, mu Zhihuan was seriously injured by xianyanran''s people, and his life was hanging on the line. Fenglingxuan spent a lot of spiritual power, used up his life-long medical knowledge, and spent countless excellent medicinal materials to completely pull Mu Zhihuan back from the gate of hell. Originally, mu Zhihuan was seriously injured, and fenglingxuan didn''t intend to bring him when she left the imperial city. However, on the day of xianyanran''s death, mu Zhihuan woke up. When xuanyuanyi ordered Feng Zhenyue and others to be captured, and handed over the military power to fenglingxuan. After she immediately set off for Fengcheng to fight, fenglingxuan actually had a heart to hide it from mu Zhihuan. However, mu Zhihuan was clever, something was wrong, I found a clue. Feng lingxuan leads the army to leave, and mu Zhihuan resolutely catches up regardless of his injuries. After chasing two cities, mu Zhihuan appeared in front of Feng lingxuan''s eyes. His clothes had been stained with blood again. His hair was messy. Besides blood, his clothes were dust. His face was extremely ugly and his eyes were full of blood. He looked very embarrassed. At that moment, muqinghe exclaimed, muqingfeng frowned, and fenglingxuan turned red. "Why are you suffering?" Feng Ling Xuan was distressed and helpless to ask him at that time. Mu Zhihuan opened his mouth and said, "lingxuan, I said a long time ago that where you are, I will be. As long as I have a breath, I will follow you. I can''t sit on the way back to the imperial city and wait for your news anxiously, even if I know you will not lose." Feng lingxuan was moved at that moment. She believed that it was not only her, but also any other woman. Could she not help but be moved? She must admit that mu Zhihuan is excellent, handsome, capable, gentle and fierce. It''s her honor to win his heart. However, fenglingxuan has asked herself many times, and the answer is the same. She can give everything for mu Zhihuan, even her life, but she can''t marry him. Before mu Zhihuan shows his heart to her, Feng lingxuan can be regarded as not knowing, but he has already shown his heart, and his cousin is waiting for him. She really can''t find any reason to continue to delay him. Although let him leave will feel sad, but fenglingxuan still decided to let him go. However, she is willing to let go, but mu Zhihuan is not willing to leave. It seems that mu Zhihuan knows what she thinks. Standing in front of thousands of troops, mu Zhihuan stares at Feng lingxuan deeply. His love in his eyes is not concealed. He says: "lingxuan, I know you can''t accept me for the time being. I won''t force you. Now, I''m here not as a pursuer, but as a deputy general. Go to war with Xianguo, you will need me. " Feng lingxuan looks at mu Zhihuan without saying a word. After a long time, she finally gives in and orders to have a rest on the spot. At the same time, she turns over and dismounts to treat mu Zhihuan''s wound. The old injury is not good, and add new injury, mu Zhihuan''s body was his own toss, it is estimated that he finally got Zheng Guo''s consent to stay, the heart relaxed, mu Zhihuan directly fainted. After that, mu Zhihuan had a high fever, which lasted for three days and three nights. Fenglingxuan had to keep an eye on mu Zhihuan''s condition when she was on her way. If necessary, she would treat him with powers. Fortunately, mu Zhihuan''s physical foundation is good, Feng lingxuan''s medical skills are superb, and he has enough herbs around him. Before he arrived at Fengcheng, mu Zhihuan''s body was completely good. Of course, it is because mu Zhihuan is in good health that fenglingxuan dares to order him to take part in the war. Otherwise, she will only take people with her. After hearing this, muqinghe immediately said, "the last general will inform the deputy general immediately." After a pause, he asked, "does the general have anything else to say to the deputy general?" "You tell him not to resist orders, but to listen to my arrangement. If he does not obey orders, then I will dismiss him." Feng Ling said in a deep voice: "in addition, tell him that I will be fine and I won''t let myself have an accident. Let him not be distracted by me and don''t worry." Mu Qinghe nodded: "I will go now." With that, the man turned and left. Muqingfeng and fenglingxuan watched muqinghe leave. Then muqingfeng closed the door and asked fenglingxuan, "general, how about letting your subordinates follow you?" Feng Ling Xuan eyebrow tip a pick, ask with interest: "you know I won''t let you stay at my side?" "If my subordinates don''t guess, the general is going to leave me to the deputy general to help him?" Mu Qingfeng said directly. Feng lingxuan nodded with a smile: "that''s right. You also know that Zhihuan was seriously injured before, but now it''s just right. I''m afraid that something will happen to him suddenly. Besides, you''ve been resourceful. If you''re around him, I''ll be more relieved. " "But by comparison, it must be more dangerous on your side." MuQing wind way: "let you a person to deal with so many people, deal with so many things, subordinates are not at ease." "Don''t you know what I can do? Or do you think people in Xianguo have the ability to do well with me? " Feng lingxuan asked calmly. Mu Qingfeng was speechless. He had been with Feng lingxuan for so many years. Naturally, he knew her ability. Although Xianguo had 300 thousand troops, these people were not afraid. At least, no one was better than Feng lingxuan in marching and fighting. Of course, fenglingxuan is powerful. It doesn''t mean that no one can compare with her. At least, the crown prince of the southern kingdom is a man who can''t pick out any thorns in all aspects. His ability is obvious to all. Therefore, even if the crown prince is a bit wayward and has his own ideas, no one dares to say anything. It''s the same everywhere. The law of the jungle. Feng lingxuan saw that Mu Qingfeng didn''t speak, and continued: "I want you to go to Fengcheng with Zhihuan to support. It''s two plans. If you''re not here, I''m afraid he won''t be busy. I''ll leave your brother with me. He''s loyal enough. As long as I tell you, your brother won''t refuse." For this reason, Mu Qingfeng can''t find a word to refute. What can he say? Over the years, Feng lingxuan has made countless decisions. Mu Qingfeng believes in her ability, but this belief and concern are two different things. No matter whether muqingfeng is willing or not, he finally agrees that fenglingxuan will follow mu Zhihuan. After muqinghe tells fenglingxuan, he goes back to fenglingxuan, listens to the arrangement, and when he is ready, he rushes to cross the river with fenglingxuan. In the Imperial City, it was another scene. Maybe no one thought that at such a time, someone would dare to attack xuanyuanyi. Chapter 78 Xuanyuanyi has always been smart, no matter when, he is alert, but there are always times when he can''t take care of it. Maybe xuanyuanyi himself would not think that the only person he trusted would attack him? Prince Shuo, he helped him when he won the throne, and he was also the only brother who let him go after he ascended the throne. He thought that this brother would stay at ease, and never thought If it wasn''t for this assassination, he wouldn''t know that he was poisoned before and almost died. The poison was arranged by Prince Shuo. Prince Shuo is far more ruthless than he shows. Everyone thought Prince Shuo was really helping xuanyuanyi. Even he thought so. What happened? In fact, long before he ascended the throne, Xuanyuan Shuo had already arranged everything. According to xuanyuanshuo''s ability, there is no way to kill so many people. Even if some of them are killed, once he ascends the throne, there will still be a dangerous situation. But xuanyuanyi is different. He has courage, ability, contacts and even more brain than Chang Bo. As long as xuanyuanyi ascends the throne and kills those who are in the way of eyes, he will kill xuanyuanyi again. He is the only one in the royal family, He is not the emperor. Who else can he be? Xuanyuanyi had been poisoned, but unfortunately he was poisoned again. Xuanyuanshuo looked at xuanyuanyi''s ugly face and said: "brother, don''t blame me. I don''t want to attack you again. But who let you notice something wrong last time and ask a ghost doctor to treat you? You can rest assured that as long as you write the edict well, I will give you a happy one and won''t let you suffer any more. " "Xuanyuanshuo, so many people want my life, but I''m still alive. Do you think you can take my life just by the poison you''re poisoning now?" Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice: "you''d better have the ability to kill me, otherwise, today next year will be your death." "Brother Huang, although you are very powerful, in this imperial city, you can transfer less military power than me. Besides, you kill people like hemp, bloodthirsty and merciless. I think there will be many people who want your life." Xuanyuan Shuo sighed and said, "if I were you, I would write down the Edict and ask for a whole corpse." "You think so well." Xuanyuanyi said: "I really can''t transfer as many troops as you, but if you want to transfer troops, you have to get here first." "Brother Huang, how can you still be so naive?" Xuanyuan Shuo said: "I can start with you at this time, and I am fully confident." Inside and outside the palace, he arranged everything, waiting for Xuanyuan Yi to die. For such a long time, he endured humiliation, kept a low profile, and could not keep a low profile any more, just for today. Xuanyuan Yi looks at Xuanyuan Shuo''s expression, then he knows his idea and guesses his arrangement. In this imperial city, the people who are loyal to him, xuanyuanyi must be the ones who are supported. The solution is that what can be left is the people who are loyal to him and can''t help him. In his opinion, although xuanyuanshuo''s younger brother helped him win the throne, he had no sense of existence and never asked for anything. Xuanyuanyi carefully recalls what happened these days. In fact, what xuanyuanshuo did is not without any sign, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Especially after fenglingxuan''s "death", his whole life was in sadness, ignoring many important things. What Xuanyuan Shuo hates most is that Xuanyuan yibafeng doesn''t move. No matter what happens, he will never panic. His psychology is extremely distorted. At this time, his face is extremely ugly. Xuanyuanyi looks at xuanyuanshuo, who is similar to him in appearance, but different in temperament. At this moment, xuanyuanshuo looks really gloomy, giving people a sense of danger. Of course, xuanyuanyi, who has seen countless storms, will not be afraid of xuanyuanshuo. He just thinks about what xuanyuanshuo will do to force him to give way, and how he can completely solve the current situation. "Don''t you wonder what I''m doing?" Xuanyuan Shuo didn''t wait until Xuanyuan Yi''s answer, his face became extremely ugly. How can this man not care at all? "I don''t care whether I''m curious or not, your plan won''t change. In that case, why bother to think about it? Just wait for you to come Xuanyuanyi looks at xuanyuanshuo like an idiot. Now he can delay and find a way out. His own younger brother, in order to win the throne, can attack him so quickly. He must have more than two hands to prepare for it. Xuanyuan Shuo''s eyes looked terrible. If someone saw Xuanyuan Shuo, who should have been in the dominant position at this time, he would have shrunk by Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes. Think of their own overreaction, and then think of xuanyuanyi just reaction, originally not in a good mood, become worse. Xuanyuan Shuo quickly stepped forward, grabbed Xuanyuan Yi''s neck and said: "do you write?" "My brother Huang, as an emperor, you can''t shake anything. If you shake like this, you will be in trouble." Xuanyuanyi said: "if you don''t dare to kill me, you might as well guess, general Xiguan warlord knows what kind of reaction you will have to my killer?" "She is leading the army to Fengcheng now, and the war with Xianguo is inevitable. She knows that you are in danger in the Imperial City, and that you can''t come back. Even if you come back, you will be gone at that time. What else can she say? Moreover, after I ascend the throne, I will use her more Xuanyuan Shuo said with a smile: "so, brother, you''d better be obedient and suffer less." The power in this palace may really be controlled by xuanyuanshuo, but his power is not just that in the palace. Xuanyuan Yi''s mind was full of twists and turns, and he didn''t say a word. However, looking at Xuanyuan Shuo''s fierce eyes, it gives people a sense of extreme danger, and his whole body exudes a strong pressure. Xuanyuanshuo can''t wait for the imperial edict he wants, but he has to bear xuanyuanyi''s eyes. The fate of those who died under xuanyuanyi''s hands constantly appears in his mind, and he is flustered unconsciously. Before long, Xuanyuan Shuo couldn''t wait. He said with a gloomy face, "do you think someone will come to save you now?" "Don''t you believe it?" Xuanyuan Yi looks at Xuanyuan Shuo with a smile, but his eyes are filled with coldness. Xuanyuanshuo is always repeating the same words and doing the same things. He is 100% sure of what he says, but he is afraid of xuanyuanyi. If he killed xuanyuanyi at the beginning, there would be nothing later. Unfortunately, he was afraid of killing xuanyuanyi, or he wanted to ascend the throne. Although xuanyuanyi is cruel, bloodthirsty, ruthless and murderous, his whole life is uncertain. He is an extremely dangerous person. There are countless people who fear him in the court and hate him, but no one dares to question his ability. Xuanyuan Shuo also can''t say why, it is clear that he has the upper hand, why the more he stands with Xuanyuan Yi, the more uneasy he is? no way! He absolutely can''t let this phenomenon continue. He has to kill xuanyuanyi. As for the others, don''t worry about them. It''s a big deal to find someone to forge a edict. Think through, Xuanyuan Shuo''s breath once again changed, Xuanyuan Yi eyebrow tip a pick, heart way: This is to can''t help but start on him, right? I don''t know if they ever realized it, right? And maybe come to him in time? Just thinking, in front of a flash of cold light, Xuanyuan Yi suddenly come back, Xuanyuan Shuo''s hand that I don''t know when the extra knife has arrived in front of him. Xuan Yuan Yi sinks eyebrows: "Xuan Yuan Shuo, you''d better solve me with one knife, otherwise, you will be the one who will die." Where does xuanyuanshuo not know such truth? At this point, he has no turning back and no time to think more. Xuanyuanyi stares at xuanyuanshuo coldly. His face is still and his heart is nervous. He is afraid that Honglian will not be able to come. Just when the knife in xuanyuanshuo''s hand was half a centimeter away from xuanyuanyi''s heart, a concealed weapon broke the paper from the door and hit xuanyuanshuo''s wrist. As soon as he got hurt, the knife fell off and hit xuanyuanyi directly between his legs. Xuanyuanyi''s face suddenly changed. Xuanyuanshuo poisoned him. He couldn''t move. He didn''t panic. Just now, the knife was only half a mile away from his heart. He still didn''t panic. But now, seeing that the knife was about to fall between his legs and hurt his man''s dignity, he panicked. If it really hurt, he would be a useless man. It''s worse than death. Fortunately, people outside the house reacted very quickly, and the speed was unexpectedly fast. Before the knife hurt him, the knife fell into the hands of another person. Then, a few people rushed in. "Emperor, please forgive me for my late arrival." Su Ming said in an unassuming way. Xuanyuan Yi raised his eyes, the first thing he saw was Honglian, then Su Ming and several dark guards, and then a group of imperial guards. "Master, are you ok?" Red lotus asked anxiously. Xuanyuanyi''s face is very ugly. He doesn''t answer Honglian''s words directly, but looks at Su Ming and says: "go to ask the ghost doctor first." "Emperor, after general Lin left, there was news from the hospital on his way home. The ghost doctor left the Imperial City, and the date of his return was not decided." Su Ming carefully looked at Xuan Yuan Yi''s gloomy face and said. Honglian frowned: "master, are you poisoned?" You look so ugly. I''m afraid it''s poisonous? She took out a porcelain vase from her arms, took out a pill from inside and handed it to Xuanyuan Yi, saying: "this is the detoxification pill. Take it first." "It''s no use." Xuanyuan Yi sweeps the antidote pill in Honglian''s hand and says. At the moment when he realized that he was poisoned, he took the Jiedu pill. After so long, he didn''t get better. It can be seen that the Jiedu pill can''t detoxify him. In fact, it''s not hard to understand that since xuanyuanshuo wants to kill him and win the position, it''s impossible to give him ordinary poison, but I don''t know what kind of poison it is? This poison is not the same as the one that was used by fenglingxuan before. It is much more overbearing. Red lotus and Su Ming''s face suddenly changed. Red lotus squeezed the medicine in her hand, turned her head and glared at xuanyuanshuo fiercely, saying: "did you poison my master? Thanks to my master''s kindness to you, how can you harm him? Take out the antidote, or I will be rude to you. " Until this time, Xuanyuan Shuo just reaction come over, his face can''t believe looking at red lotus and others, ask: "how do you come in?" He arranged everything clearly, and even the commander of the imperial army was his man. Su Ming snorted coldly: "how dare you take the throne just by your tricks? Do you really think that if the commander of the royal guards is your man, everything will be all right? He''s your man, yes, but all his people listen to me. " Xuanyuan Shuo stares big eyes, completely can''t believe, and Honglian has put the sword on his neck, deep voice threat way: "will antidote." "There is no antidote, but there is one life. You killed the king." Xuanyuan Shuo suddenly laughed: "kill the king, you will never get the antidote, and the king''s big brother will have to go in to accompany the king." Of course, it''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that if he doesn''t go out later, he will lead the army to attack the palace, and xuanyuanyi will die. Red lotus was so angry that she slashed Xuanyuan Shuo''s body. It can make him hurt, but it won''t kill him. Xuanyuan Shuo snorted, but he didn''t say anything. Xuanyuanyi looked at Honglian: "you immediately go to Fengcheng to find general Xiguan. As long as you find him, you will find the ghost doctor." He knew that xuanyuanshuo would never give him a way to live since he had attacked him. Maybe he had already destroyed the antidote. In today''s world, only the ghost doctor could save him. Honglian is not at ease, but xuanyuanyi can''t refuse to look at him. In the end, Honglian can only turn around and run out, trying to bring people back as fast as possible. When Honglian left, Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes were a little cold again. Looking at Xuanyuan Shuo''s eyes was just looking at a dead man, and his words confirmed his cold and heartless. "Su Ming, kill him immediately, and then prepare for the war. I''ll take charge myself." "Emperor..." Su Ming is a little surprised. He thinks Xuanyuan Yi will leave people to be dealt with by the Ministry of punishment, but he doesn''t expect to let him kill them directly. Besides, they are all here. What else are they prepared for? The dark guards have been following xuanyuanyi for many years, and they immediately understand the meaning of xuanyuanyi. The dark guard chief immediately frowns and says: "emperor, your body..." "I want those people to see what will happen if they betray me and intend to harm me." Xuanyuanyi said coldly: "I think they all think that I haven''t killed enough people. He cut off Xuanyuan Shuo''s head and hung it on the palace gate. He warned the whole world that Prince Shuo was murdering his brother with the intention of treason. His heart was punishable. He was killed by me on the spot, and the whole family of Prince Shuo''s house was killed. " Su Ming and others immediately took orders. Xuanyuan Shuo flustered, want to beg for mercy, but Su Ming did not give him a chance, directly drag him to turn away. Dark Wei long is to find Li Gonggong to declare. The other dark guards and the imperial guards follow xuanyuanyi''s arrangement and are ready to fight. Outside Fengcheng, the residence of Yue State. Mu Zhihuan, dressed in silver armor, went straight to the camp where Feng lingxuan was. Outside the camp, fenglingxuan and muqinghe are already sitting on the high horse, ready to lead the army. Seeing mu Zhihuan coming in a hurry, fenglingxuan is not shocked. Instead, she calmly asks, "is Zhihuan coming to send us?" "Let Qingfeng follow you and Qinghe follow me." Mu Zhihuan raised his head and looked up at the man sitting on the horse. Feng lingxuan was wearing silver armor and a silver mask. Her hair was high and her whole body was full of domineering. If she didn''t know that she was a daughter, who would have thought of it? The tip of the eyebrow gently picks, Feng Ling Xuan way: "is Zhi Huan not satisfied with my arrangement? I think it''s most appropriate for Qingfeng to follow you. " Mu Zhihuan looks at Feng lingxuan and doesn''t know how to answer the question. Naturally, his heart is clear. From the overall situation, it''s better for mu Qingfeng to follow him than Mu Qinghe to follow him. On the surface, he comes to ask Feng lingxuan, but it''s just an excuse to see her. She had made it very clear that he should give up before, but he couldn''t put it in his heart. Every time he found a reason to persuade him to put it down, he thought of another reason to insist on it. Fenglingxuan has no admirer now. Isn''t it his chance? As for what his cousin Zhen Jinyue will say when she goes back, it''s not in his consideration for the moment. He has only one heart and one brain. His heart is full of fenglingxuan. Where is there room to accommodate other things? As soon as mu Zhihuan looked at her, she was distracted. Without saying a word for a long time, Feng lingxuan had a guess in her heart. She immediately sighed and said, "Zhihuan, time is pressing. Let''s arrange separately. I believe you can deal with it, and you also believe me?" "I''ll wait for you to come back." Mu Zhihuan. So waiting for her to come back, there is no other choice. Maybe there are other people in the army who can lead the army to support Fengcheng, but no one is more sure than him to guard Fengcheng and cooperate with fenglingxuan to destroy the soldiers of Xianguo who have different intentions. Although especially want to personally follow Feng lingxuan, want to fight side by side with her, finally, chose to stay. To like her is not to possess, but to give. Fenglingxuan and muqinghe lead the army to drive away. On the way, muqinghe can''t help asking fenglingxuan: "general, what happened between you and the deputy general? How can I see something wrong with the atmosphere between you two? " Fenglingxuan glanced at muqinghe and said, "you should not ask. You''d better not ask." Mu Qinghe just felt boring, but he saw that Feng lingxuan didn''t mean to joke. He really didn''t want to continue the topic with him, so he had to shut up. Duhe is a very clear river, with a depth of more than ten meters and a width of tens of meters. There are high mountains on both sides, and only a narrow wooden bridge connecting the two mountains. It''s dangerous here, but it''s the only way from Dongcheng to Fengcheng. Of course, there''s more than one way. Fenglingxuan and muqinghe led the army to the top of the mountain. Looking down, they just had a panoramic view of everything below. Mu Qinghe looked at Feng lingxuan and asked, "general, we are going to set traps at both ends?" "That''s right." Feng lingxuan nodded and said with a smile, "if the other generals have a little common sense and a little ability, they will not cross the bridge. They may not come here." "No? If they want to intercept, this is the only and the best place. " Muqinghe was puzzled. He is not so good at winding things after all. Feng lingxuan''s vision has been in the flowing river, but his words are to MuQing River: "if they don''t cross the bridge, we will lead them to cross it. Of course, they have another choice, that is to cross the river." Anyway, it''s all ferry, but the way of death is different. Muqinghe looked at the river below and thought about it. After a long time, he suddenly realized: "general, you are so powerful." "I haven''t done anything yet." Feng Ling Xuan mouth corner smoked to smoke, way. MuQing River: "although it hasn''t been done yet, I believe the general must have a good method in mind and will succeed in keeping the officers and soldiers of Xianguo here." "At that time, I''m afraid the river here will change color." Fenglingxuan road. She is not a person who likes to kill people, but she is not a good person. Xianguo has always been ambitious and covetous. They always want to occupy and expand the state of Yue. If they don''t fight back, then it will be spread out in the future. Everyone will think that the state of Yue is easy to deceive, and other countries will surely start one after another, Yue will no longer exist. However, now Xianguo takes the initiative to stir up trouble. Of course, it doesn''t matter who is right and who is wrong. Anyway, she brings people here to win Xianguo. Now it''s just a border war. When she solves the problem, she takes back the lost city of Yue. Then she attacks all the way to Huanglong and takes Xianguo. This is a very time-consuming process, but also a very dangerous thing. From the moment she took the task, fenglingxuan secretly vowed that she would make xuanyuanyi sad. Then, she would seize Xianguo and make xuanyuanyi happy. At this time, even she didn''t think about why, just simply don''t want to let xuanyuanyi sad, want to take what he wants for him. "General, it''s inevitable that the two armies will fight each other. Even if the corpses are really piled up into mountains and the blood flows into rivers, there''s no way." Muqinghe didn''t know why, just now he felt sad in fenglingxuan? Is it an illusion? Feng lingxuan shook his head: "in fact, these could have been avoided." After a pause, she couldn''t stop sighing: "if every country is content with the status quo, then the world is peaceful. But the emperor of every country is not willing to be content with the status quo. He always wants to dominate the world and become a real existence under one person and above ten thousand people." Will muqinghe not know this? The situation in the world has always been that after a long period of cooperation, it must be divided, and after a long period of separation, it must be combined. On the surface, these countries have been in peace for hundreds of years, but in fact, there have been internal contradictions and all kinds of frictions. If we don''t put them on the table, it''s nothing more than the fear of giving others a loophole. They stood on the top of the mountain and were silent for a while. Then Feng lingxuan told Mu Qinghe about her plan and asked her to send someone to prepare. Muqinghe had no second words. He took the medicine fenglingxuan gave him and then retreated. Before he took the medicine, he had to let people put the clean water aside for the whole army to drink. Fenglingxuan is standing on the top of the mountain for a long time. The wind blows up and sets off her clothes. Her hair dances with the wind. From a distance, even if it''s just a figure, it gives people a feeling that they dare not despise her. It was not until it was getting dark and there was a chill on the top of the mountain that fenglingxuan turned down the mountain. At this time, at the foot of the mountain, under the leadership of muqinghe, the soldiers had already tied up the camp account and prepared the clear water. They had made their hands and feet on the ferry bridge, put enough medicine into the river, and the people in charge of the food had also prepared the food. As a general, fenglingxuan''s meals were separated separately. However, fenglingxuan occasionally ate with the soldiers. Today, she chose to work with the soldiers. Food can be eaten, but wine can''t be drunk. Feng lingxuan has her way of training the army. Long before he came here, fenglingxuan sent people to pay close attention to the situation of Xianguo. The spies arrived one day later than them, but they brought important information. Feng lingxuan heard the spy''s report, and changed the plan a little bit, and then asked people to explore again. On her side, she was preparing to meet the enemy. She wanted to take the enemy by surprise, but before she met the enemy, the grain and grass were burning first. What is the most important thing in marching and fighting? Nature is food and grass! At this time, if food and grass are burned, there must be a traitor. Feng lingxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her whole body sent out a terrible breath. It seems that she had no management for a period of time, which made some people take advantage of it? She would like to see who was so bold and dare to do such a thing under her eyes. She hasn''t been angry for a long time. I''m afraid the people in the army forget that once she gets angry, the consequences will be very serious. With a sneer, Feng lingxuan lifted the curtain and went straight to the place where the grain and grass were piled up. Before we arrived, we could hear Mu Qinghe''s angry curse: "you have a hole in your brain, don''t you? I asked you to put out the fire, not to increase the fire. " Originally, the fire was not small, but several fools poured oil on it, and the fire suddenly became several times larger, and the grain and grass were engulfed by the fire at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Just put out the fire. Don''t worry about the food." Feng Ling Xuan glanced at the fire and knew that the food and grass could not be saved at all. He was helpless and angry at the same time. Muqinghe let people put out the fire, went to fenglingxuan directly knelt down: "general, I''m sorry! I''m sorry you asked me to burn all the food and grass in the first night. " "Did you cook the grain?" Feng lingxuan swept to muqinghe and asked very impolitely. Mu Qinghe shakes his head. Feng lingxuan asked again, "did you make the fire bigger?" Muqinghe shook his head again. "Since it''s not you, why do you apologize to me? I need your apology? Remember what I said? " Feng lingxuan''s voice became extremely fierce, which made Mu Qinghe tremble suddenly. However, muqinghe quickly reflected that it is not the time to take responsibility. Instead, he should find out the people who set fire and deliberately let it burn. These people should have a deep relationship with Xianguo. Muqinghe secretly vowed that he would stab the man when he found out. Fenglingxuan lifted muqinghe up and said, "in the future, don''t kneel down for me. I''m not dead yet." Mu Qinghe smoked from the corner of his mouth and said to himself: Master, you really have no interest. On the surface, he said quietly: "the end will write down." Turning around, muqinghe went to find the real arsonist. They have always attached great importance to food and grass. Over the years, almost only food and grass in other countries have had an accident, and his family has never had such an accident. It''s better not to let him find out who it is, otherwise, he must skin him. Muqinghe with people in that one by one investigation, fenglingxuan stay not far away to watch, everyone''s reaction, all fell in the eyes of fenglingxuan. He looked at muqinghe and did not make a sound. However, when she saw that muqinghe wanted to release the murderer by mistake, she immediately stopped the man. "General?" The person who was stopped called respectfully, but he was shocked. Did the person in front of him realize it? impossible! He did so covertly, and the crime is no life without interest to blame on others, but also let others do not know. Feng lingxuan didn''t open his mouth and kicked the man out directly. His body was heavy as if he had eyes, and he fell on the place where the grain and grass had just caught fire. There was a big fire here, and there was wood. Although the fire was small, the temperature was not low, especially when the body came into contact with the mahogany charcoal after the big fire, it was very refreshing. You can hear people''s scream and pain, and you can know that the people who were burning were suffering, and the people who were watching were happy. Feng Ling Xuan just now this kick is direct, merciless, even if is again silly person also probably guessed the truth of the matter. They haven''t seen Feng lingxuan for a long time. It''s really frightening if he is fierce and aggressive. She looked down at people struggling in the charcoal fire. After a long time, she said, "what else do you have to say? I dare to burn grain and grass in our army. I don''t think you''ve heard of my means, have you Pause: "just, it doesn''t matter whether you''ve heard of it or not. I''ll tell you to experience it personally." "What do you want to do?" "Is he really a murderer?" The two voices remembered at the same time that fenglingxuan looked at muqinghe and nodded. Then she looked at the arsonist and said, "I''ll give you a chance, as long as you tell me the plan of Xianguo." That''s what she said, but fenglingxuan didn''t expect it. She would ask, but she just wanted to test it. As a result, the other party did not say anything, but did not say anything about the arson. Feng lingxuan nodded with a smile: "very good! If you don''t say it now, it doesn''t matter. There will be ways for you to say it. " At this point, she looked at several other participants and said, "Ben will also give you an opportunity, of course, as long as you can seize it." Although her face was smiling, her eyes were cold and dangerous. However, even if there is fear, no one really does anything. Fenglingxuan had expected this for a long time, so she went straight ahead and dealt with the arsonists first. As for the others, she gave muqinghe the chance to pry open their mouths and get something favorable. To Feng lingxuan''s surprise, these people were all dead men. After they found the chance, they killed themselves directly and didn''t give them the chance to be interrogated. Mu Qinghe looks sorry: "it''s my carelessness." "It''s none of your business." Feng lingxuan said: "I found that they had poison in their mouth, but I didn''t tell you." Muqinghe was shocked, and fenglingxuan said: "they were going to set the fire and never leave. If they could succeed in staying, they would try to provide information to Xianguo. If they were found, they would commit suicide. Anyway, they would never, and could not implicate the master." Feng lingxuan had seen many hard bones. They all had their own pride, but they were afraid of death. Think of this, Phoenix spirit Xuan lips cape can''t help but hook hook, heart way: don''t know that man can also fear death? After all, in this world, there are almost no people who want to die if they are not terminally ill and have no medicine. Seems to have induction like, far in the Imperial City Xuanyuan Yi suddenly sneezed, directly broke the calm. Xuanyuanyi took people to the layout to meet the enemy. As soon as the layout came out, someone broke the peace. As soon as they got to xuanyuanyi, they knelt down and said with a shudder, "emperor, Prince Shuo has escaped and deputy commander Su has been captured." "What?" Xuanyuanyi almost can''t believe looking at the messenger: "are you sure you''re not wrong?" "Sure." To humanity: "not only that, the palace is surrounded by the whole, even a fly can not fly out." "It seems that I really underestimate xuanyuanshuo." Xuanyuan Yi frowned. He thought it was time to end, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. "Brother Huang, it''s not too late for you to find out now. At least, you will know how you died in a moment." Xuanyuanshuo, who should have been taken away and beheaded, came back with a push of soldiers behind him. "It seems that you have really arranged everything." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Xuanyuan Shuo said with a smile: "of course, how can I deal with you without a perfect solution?" Xuanyuan Yi looked at Xuanyuan Shuo fiercely, but the latter said: "don''t worry, brother. I just thought about it. I think that if I really want your life, I''d better deal with it quietly." "Silent processing?" Is that a good idea? "Do you want to replace me? Managing Yue with my face? " Xuanyuanyi suddenly felt funny. "Don''t you forget that we are very similar." Xuanyuan Shuo said: "if you want to do something, it will be very smooth." Then he really started. Xuanyuanyi''s breath is a little weak. After all, he was poisoned. Xuanyuan Shuo said: "compared with your endless kindness, I am much more kind. After you die, I will bury you in the mausoleum. " "You are not the only one who wants my life, but how many people do you think can really take my life?" Xuanyuan Yi looks at Xuanyuan Shuo in a funny way. Looking at his lighthearted appearance, only he knows that he is really in the hands of Xuanyuan Shuo now. As long as Xuanyuan Shuo says a word and does an action, he is likely to die. Chapter 79 Feng lingxuan has always been vigorous and resolute in his work, either let people die, or let life be worse than death. Dare to give her army food and grass before the war. If she doesn''t take this opportunity to frighten others, how can she be confident? Several people all died, Feng Ling Xuan directly ordered their heads to be cut off, and the bodies were thrown into the river. "Now what? There''s no food and grass. The army of Xianguo hasn''t come yet. I''ve poisoned the river again. Even if there are fish and shrimp in it, they can''t be used. We don''t have any more food and grass here. " Mu Qinghe frowned and said. It was all his carelessness. If he had been more alert, it would not have happened now. Feng lingxuan glanced at Mu Qinghe and said, "I remember that for so many years, you have never made such a mistake. You might as well think about it first Mu Qinghe is stunned for a moment. He has been cautious all the time. He has never made such a low-level mistake after following Feng lingxuan for so many years. Then, why is this time? Muqinghe thought back and thought about everything after he got here from beginning to end, but he didn''t know what he thought of. Suddenly, he patted his head and said with chagrin, "I know what the problem is. Besides those people, there are two fish who have missed the net." Damn, he dares to cheat him and take advantage of him. If he doesn''t take people out and break them up, how can he be worthy of what they did before. I thought it was a trusted subordinate, but I didn''t expect that this trusted subordinate gave him a knife directly, and it was deep enough. Mu Qinghe''s expression is constantly changing. She is as smart as Feng lingxuan. Naturally, she can see it. She asks, "where''s the mistake?" "I see." Mu Qinghe nodded and said, "general, wait here for a moment. I''ll go and catch the man right away." Looking at the direction of MuQing River, Feng lingxuan asked: "what''s the matter? Do you think they will wait for you in the same place after they know that all the people who set fire to grain and grass are dead?" Muqinghe It''s really embarrassing that he should have forgotten it in a hurry. Feng lingxuan said: "where the road is, we will go. By the way, we will try our ambush effect." She said so, Mu Qing immediately understand, turned and ran out. Feng lingxuan''s face suddenly sank down. Muqinghe ran back after a few steps. He just saw Feng lingxuan''s gloomy face and was shocked. But he had to be brave to go over and carefully asked: "general, now we have no food and grass. What should we do?" "What do you think?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. Muqinghe thought about it, but he couldn''t come up with a good way. Feng lingxuan said, "since Xianguo dares to send people to burn our food and grass, why can''t we borrow Xianguo''s food and grass?" "Borrow? How can I borrow it? " Muqinghe is in a circle. Unless the head of the general of Xianguo is kicked by a donkey, how can he lend us food? No, he thought, even if the brain was kicked by the donkey, the man could not lend them food, right? If there is no food and grass in the war between the two armies, it will greatly affect the morale of the army. Their current situation is fenglingxuan. The soldiers below believe that fenglingxuan will find a way. Otherwise, how can there be such silence? But when they are hungry and have no food, can they still keep calm? Can you keep quiet? Muqinghe found it very difficult. Feng Ling Xuan ordered: "order to go down, let people tie grass people, do the boat, the more the better." "At this time, the straw man? Do you want to be a boat Muqinghe is very puzzled. Shouldn''t the first thing they have to solve now be the problem of grain and grass? "That''s right. Pay as I say. When there are enough grass men and boats, I''ll tell you what to do." Feng Ling said in a deep voice: "in addition, let the people who go out to find out the news of Xianguo hurry up. I want to master all their whereabouts in the shortest time." As the saying goes, know yourself, know the enemy and win every battle. Only when she understands the situation of Xianguo, can she make the most perfect deployment. Only when she improves the deployment and makes no mistakes, can she turn the tide and change the result without food and grass. Fenglingxuan always does things with confidence. After all, there are so many people in her hands. She must ensure the safety of these people. Of course, her prestige in the army is also out of reach. She ordered that even if she was puzzled, Mu Qinghe would never complain. They knew that only if they listened to Feng lingxuan''s words, they could win more with less. Fenglingxuan is also a person who can inspire the morale of the army. She has her own unique way, which makes people willing to go regardless of everything to achieve the desired goal. As time went on, Feng lingxuan went back to the camp, studied the map and thought about the battle policy. But she didn''t know that there was a man who was trying his best to get here. After Honglian was drunk away by xuanyuanyi, she rode the fastest horse. She kept driving day and night. She ran to the limit, but in two or three days, she killed several horses. Along the way, Hong Lian had only one idea in her mind. She went to Fengcheng to find general Xiguan and ghost doctor. All day and all night on the road, but also to deal with the sudden assassination, red lotus is also full of fatigue. Honglian''s Kung Fu is excellent. If she is full of energy, there is no problem when she faces ten or eight killers. But now her energy and physical strength are seriously overdrawn. After dealing with several waves of killers, she can only try to break through. However, the other party is aimed at her life, how can she easily leave? They''re going to make her life. During the fight, Honglian was seriously injured and was about to be killed by the other side. Honglian was supported by her own strength and a belief in her heart. Blood dyed her clothes red, her consciousness is a little fuzzy, but, she Leng is to insist on down, use to stimulate their own pain to endure down, in the last moment threw a similar bomb thing, and then quickly left. Honglian doesn''t know where she should go. Her brain is heavy and her body aches everywhere. She keeps telling herself that she must hold on, see that person, and find a ghost doctor. She can''t die. If she dies, then the master will not be saved. Thinking of xuanyuanyi, Honglian''s body, which was hard to support, shook again. hold one''s own! Honglian, you can''t die! Just like self hypnosis, Honglian lives desperately, but her legs are like lead, too heavy. She wants to walk faster and faster, but no matter how hard she tries, there is no way to improve her speed. What should I do? Is she really going to die? Is it really impossible for her to complete the order? Looking at the endless mountain forest, Honglian felt an unprecedented despair. Master, I''m afraid Honglian can''t finish the task you told me. I''m sorry for you. The more I think about it, the more sad and desperate Honglian is. Tears are pouring out like the flood of breaking the dyke, which can''t stop. Vaguely, Honglian hears the cry of the wolf. She is even more desperate. How can she deal with the wolf now? If it was a wolf, she could fight as hard as she could. She didn''t want to die. But everyone knows that wolves are gregarious animals. When a wolf appears, there must be other wolves. She''s going to die in the belly of a wolf, isn''t she? The cry of the wolf was getting closer and closer. When she saw how many wolves had come, Honglian''s whole heart fell into the ice cellar. It seems that God really wants to kill her? Wolves eat meat, and the blood of red lotus attracts them. Of course, blood can attract more than one animal. Almost when the wolf arrived, before he could rush to Honglian, another animal appeared. It is estimated that these high intelligence creatures also see the situation clearly, and they fight each other when they meet. There is no time for each other to react. Honglian was suddenly a little lucky. Fortunately, there were more than one kind of animals attracted by the smell of blood. Otherwise, she would be in trouble. Although she knew that the ending might be the same, she could look forward to it again. Maybe someone happened to be here, found her, and saved her? I have to say that Honglian''s luck is really good. After the food and grass were burned, muqinghe responded that someone had not caught him, so he called someone to pay attention, and immediately caught up with him. Muqinghe''s very good at lightness. Even if they run first, they are still caught by him. On the way back, muqinghe smelled the strong smell of blood and the sound of wolves, so he ran over without hesitation, and several soldiers with good Kung Fu followed him. Soon, muqinghe arrived. When he arrived, the killing among the animals was almost over, and several wolves had the upper hand. One of them went straight to the place where Honglian was. Red lotus slowed for a while, with some strength, the wolf rushed up, she grabbed a stick around her and stabbed the wolf hard. All this happened so fast that muqinghe was slightly surprised. Even after solving the wolf, Honglian fell down. Muqinghe didn''t see Honglian, but he found the difference just now. After seeing Honglian fall, he came forward to save people when the wolf rushed to her again. Muqinghe did not think too much, but simply wanted to save the woman in front of him. When he really solved the wolf and went to check the situation of Honglian, muqinghe was shocked. There are so many injuries on Honglian''s body, large and small, and several of them are more serious. There are two injuries to be harmful, blood stained her clothes. That''s it. She''s still alive. What kind of perseverance is it? What kind of faith did she hold on to now? Mu Qinghe thought that if someone else had changed, she would have died. But the woman was still sticking to it. Not long ago, she killed a wolf? "Captain, shall we go back now, or..." a soldier asked tentatively. Smell speech, Mu Qinghe come back to God, he quickly to red lotus do the simplest treatment, and then, holding her to run down the mountain, at the same time also don''t forget to tell: "you bring all these animals back, tonight we can eat a meat." This time, it also inspired muqinghe that before there was no food, they could go to the forest to play game, so that everyone would not be hungry. The sky gradually came down, as if to all around spread a layer of mysterious veil, looks hazy, gives a mysterious feeling. Muqinghe runs all the way with Honglian in his arms. He doesn''t ask whether his subordinates can keep up with him. Soon back to the camp, muqinghe holding Honglian straight to fenglingxuan tent. Fenglingxuan was originally studying the map, but suddenly she smelled a pungent smell of blood, and her footsteps were getting closer and closer. She instinctively raised her eyes to look at the door. The curtain of the door was lifted, and muqinghe appeared with a bloody man in his arms. Fenglingxuan frowned slightly. At this time, where did he hold such a seriously injured man? "General, can you save her first?" Muqinghe knew that as long as fenglingxuan was there, the ghost doctor was there. Feng lingxuan gets up and walks over to check the situation of Hong Lian directly. Mu Qinghe looks at her in shock. He wants to ask: "do you want to call a ghost doctor?" Can see her skilled technique, all words are choked in the throat. He seems to have found something extraordinary. Phoenix spirit Xuan lifted Mou to sweep wood clear river one eye, way: "you go out to watch, forbid anyone to come in." Muqinghe is still in a forced state. Feng lingxuan added: "in fact, I am a ghost doctor." Muqinghe He''s not dreaming, is he? Mu Qinghe reaches out his hand and pinches his leg. It''s really painful, which proves that he didn''t dream. Since there is no dream, then, is the general really a ghost doctor? Realizing this, Mu Qinghe was excited and sentimental. His general, a woman disguised as a man and a good queen, came here to fight. He was smart and wise, but he was still a ghost doctor proficient in medicine and poison. No wonder after each world war, the ghost doctor will appear to save people, but the general will disappear. It''s obvious that he will go to rest. When he sees him again, he is still tired. In the past, he was still very confused. He couldn''t figure it out. Now he understands. It turns out that this is just one person. After a long time, muqinghe was shocked and asked, "did the deputy general know that for a long time? What about the breeze? " "Zhihuan really knew that a long time ago. As for your brother Qingfeng, I believe that with his intelligence, even if he is not sure, I am afraid he has doubts." Feng lingxuan answered truthfully. Muqinghe was hit hard: "general, you are telling me clearly that I am stupid?" "It''s nice that you have such self-consciousness." Feng lingxuan said, "don''t be too stressed." Muqinghe was speechless again. He felt that he couldn''t talk to fenglingxuan any more. Otherwise, the person who was angry at last must be himself. So muqinghe retreated decisively. In the tent, fenglingxuan has already taken off Honglian''s clothes. Just because of this, she sees a token sliding out of Honglian''s clothes. There is a dragon on the token, and there is a Yi character on the other side, which is obviously xuanyuanyi''s token. She once saw it in xuanyuanyi. Who is the woman who is seriously injured? What is the relationship with xuanyuanyi? Where does she want to go with the token? What are you going to do? Was it ordered by xuanyuanyi? Thinking about it, Feng lingxuan suddenly felt an ominous premonition. She remembers that xuanyuanyi once said that this jade pendant is very precious and has a royal logo. This jade pendant has always been on him and never left him. Now there are only two possibilities for it to appear in the hands of this woman. Either xuanyuanyi has an accident and the token is taken away by this woman. The woman runs away with the token and is chased by the people in the court. She is so badly injured in the process of escape, Or xuanyuanyi personally gave her this token and asked her to come to find someone with it. On the way to find someone, she was chased and killed by someone with a heart, and then she was hurt so badly. But no matter what kind of situation, it''s not so good! Feng lingxuan''s foreboding became stronger and stronger, and he could not help asking himself: could it be that he had an accident? They should have been monarchs and ministers, but why did she feel so sad when she thought of his accident? This should not have been her mood at all. Why is that? Feng Ling Xuan''s eyebrows were even tighter. It seems that we need to wake people up quickly to get the real answer. If something happened to xuanyuanyi, then Feng lingxuan suddenly found that she didn''t dare to think about it any more, because she was afraid. It''s really ridiculous. I don''t think Feng lingxuan has ever been afraid when facing thousands of troops. Why is she afraid of xuanyuanyi''s accident? As time went by, Feng lingxuan''s hand became faster and faster. She wanted to wake people up faster, and her heart became more and more eager to understand the truth. However, her hand was still stable, and her technique was also inexpressible, which made people want to admire her. After dealing with the big and small wounds on Honglian''s body, fenglingxuan cleans up her body again. Then she puts on her clothes again and gives her medicine again. After working for a long time, fenglingxuan stopped. Looking at the dazed red lotus, fenglingxuan always had a feeling of deja vu, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it. However, these are not important, she just hope people wake up quickly, in order to achieve this goal, fenglingxuan is also painstaking. I don''t know how long it took for Honglian to wake up. Fenglingxuan watched people wake up. When they were completely awake, she directly sent the jade pendant to Honglian and asked in a deep voice, "why is this token on you?" "Do you know this token?" Red lotus suddenly gets excited. She remembers that the emperor once said that few people know the token. If they know the token, they must be the people he trusts. Feng lingxuan looked at Hong Lian inquisitively and said, "of course I know. Now, you can say it?" Red lotus''s face suddenly changed, she said: "I meet general Lin Xuanfeng, please help me, the imperial city is in danger, the master needs her and the ghost doctor." Chapter 80 "I am Lin Xuanfeng." Feng Ling said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with the emperor?" She remembers that when she left, Xuanyuan Yi was still well. How long did she leave? What happened to him? In Feng lingxuan''s impression, xuanyuanyi is unfathomable and has amazing means. He is always the only one who counts others, and others are absolutely hard to count him. So, who on earth calculated him? So what happened? Looking at the scars all over Honglian''s body, it''s not hard to imagine how many times she was assassinated along the way. As a woman, it''s really good that she can come here. "Are you general Xiguan?" Red lotus some can''t believe ground looking at Feng Ling Xuan, way. "Is the mask on Ben Jiang''s face not enough to prove his identity?" Feng lingxuan said: "if it''s not enough, and the smiling general will recognize this token at a glance? If that''s not enough, how about this? " At last, fenglingxuan took out a token and sent it to Honglian. The token is the symbol of the general, and fenglingxuan''s token is different from that of other generals. It is obvious that Honglian is the person around xuanyuanyi, and naturally knows it. Therefore, when she sees the token, she no longer doubts fenglingxuan''s identity. "General, the emperor has been plotted by Prince Shuo. He is very poisonous. If he can''t detoxify it in time, he may not live long. Please inform the ghost doctor and let her go back to save the emperor." Red lotus says eagerly. It''s also because she spoke so quickly that she said such a sentence. Honglian''s Qi and blood surged and finally slowed down. She began to cough again and again. Feng lingxuan raised his hand for the red lotus Shun Shun back, way: "you don''t get excited, slowly tell this general, in the end is how one thing?" Even if she knew that it was true, Feng lingxuan still couldn''t believe it. In fact, there was some confusion in her heart, but she kept telling herself, calm down! Red lotus grabbed Feng lingxuan''s clothes and said: "the emperor believed in Prince Shuo very much. When he won the throne, Prince Shuo helped the emperor, and later he was very peaceful..." Honglian tells fenglingxuan all she knows. Fenglingxuan is speechless. Xuanyuanshuo''s family pretends to be a good person, low-key and indifferent at the beginning. It''s just because he doesn''t have enough ability. On the surface, he is loyal to xuanyuanyi, but on the surface, he is engaged in all kinds of activities in order to revolt. Xuanyuanyi is such a smart man, How can I believe Xuanyuan Shuo? Unexpectedly did not guard against, let Xuanyuan Shuo hit unprepared? Is this the fan of the game? Heart sighed, no matter what, things have happened, and then to care what''s the use? What we need now is to find a way to save people. From Honglian''s words, fenglingxuan can be sure that xuanyuanshuo wants the throne. In that case, he should not want xuanyuanyi''s life before he achieves his goal. In this way, she will have enough time. At this time, fenglingxuan can only hope xuanyuanshuo won''t kill xuanyuanyi, otherwise, it''s too late for her to rush back. "General, please!" Seeing that Feng lingxuan didn''t speak for a long time, Hong Lian was anxious again. Feng lingxuan pressed and held Honglian to avoid her being too excited and cracked the wound again. She said, "you always have to give Ben time to arrange the situation here, don''t you?" "Is the general going back?" Red lotus a face surprise, if say Feng Ling Xuan is willing to go back, that turn the world around the chance is big. Feng lingxuan comforted Honglian: "don''t worry. Take good care of yourself here. I will go back." Now she is in a dilemma. Fenglingxuan had planned and decided all her strategies, waiting for the two armies to fight and keep the soldiers of Xianguo in the river crossing. However, suddenly out of xuanyuanyi this matter, she must go back to save people, fenglingxuan is very clear, she can''t watch xuanyuanyi accident, she even dare not think, if there is no xuanyuanyi this person in the world, then, what should she do? Without xuanyuanyi, fenglingxuan would not have realized how important xuanyuanyi was in her heart. Leaving the tent, Feng lingxuan sees MuQing River guarding outside. She has no accident. "Did you hear all our conversations?" Feng Ling Xuan looks at Mu Qing River and says definitely. Just now, the voice she spoke with Honglian was not very loud, but it was enough for muqinghe, a man with excellent kung fu and excellent hearing, to hear clearly. Mu Qinghe nodded: "what are you going to do? Go back? " "What do you think? How should I choose? " Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. In fact, she has no choice at all, not to mention that she attaches great importance to xuanyuanyi, which is the ordinary relationship between monarchs and ministers. She can''t be indifferent, and she must choose to go back to save xuanyuanyi first. Muqinghe may not be as smart as fenglingxuan, but it''s very clear that no matter who you meet, you will choose to go back. "General, if you go back, what will you do here? We don''t have any food here, but we have to face the soldiers who have multiplied the number of Xianguo. " Muqinghe was in trouble, he said: "with my head, I can''t think of a way to deal with it." "Before leaving, I will tell you how to do it. As long as you follow the method I taught you and seize the opportunity, then we will never lose." Feng lingxuan said, "go to your side. I''ll tell you. Then, I''ll leave at night." "How many people are you taking back?" Asked Mu Qinghe. Feng lingxuan said without hesitation, "I''m enough alone." "You alone? How can that be? " Mu Qinghe said with disapproval: "it''s too dangerous. What''s more, how can you deal with so many people in xuanyuanshuo alone?" "I''m enough alone. If there are too many people, it''s easy to fail." Fenglingxuan road. Xuanyuanshuo has a heart. Now the imperial city must be under martial law. It must be very dangerous. If there are too many people going back, it''s easy to be found. In the Imperial City, she is not unable to transfer personnel, on the contrary, as long as she is willing, many people can be transferred. Fenglingxuan believes that there must be many neutralists in the imperial city. If she doesn''t go back, xuanyuanshuo may soon be able to completely control the situation in the imperial city. If she goes back, the people who control the situation in the imperial city may not be. Of course, fenglingxuan also knows that her speed must be fast. If the speed is slow, it may not be able to change the ending. Now, she only hopes xuanyuanshuo doesn''t work too fast. Muqinghe saw fenglingxuan''s resolute attitude, and he didn''t say anything any more. He could only follow fenglingxuan''s meaning. Soon, they arrived at muqinghe''s tent. It was midnight now. As soon as they entered the tent, there was a smell of meat. Muqinghe remembered that fenglingxuan was saving people. Someone came with the meat. He sent someone to take it away. He didn''t want that person to take it to his tent. Feng Ling Xuan glanced at the dish of braised meat, and Mu Qinghe immediately explained: "this should be wolf meat, or wild boar." With that, he said all the things that happened before. Feng lingxuan said clearly, "this is also a kind of food source. In addition, there are some wild fruits, vegetables, bark and roots on the mountain. You can arrange a team to collect food." "Yes." He thinks the same way. "The straw man and the boat that I made before will continue. We will speed up the work tonight and tomorrow. According to the schedule, the people of Xianguo will arrive at the river crossing in the afternoon tomorrow, and fog will rise in the morning the day after tomorrow. Tomorrow evening, you will take people to lay a layer of thick grass on the bridge connecting the two rocks, creating a kind of vision that the bridge is broken. The day after tomorrow, you will make people put all the straw man on the boat, To the other side, of course, you don''t need to really go there. You just have to give the other side the illusion that we are going to move forward quickly and attack them. On the other hand, send a team of elites to go around the mountain to find the place where the other side put food and grass, and give him a chance to steal the beam and exchange the pillar... " Feng lingxuan pointed to the map and finished the plan in one breath. Every time he talked about a point, he would point there to let muqinghe know her plan more intuitively. If at ordinary times, muqinghe must have interrupted fenglingxuan many times and asked many questions. However, this time, he did not ask. Instead, he listened quietly, listening and recording. Until fenglingxuan finished, he carefully sorted out his thoughts. All the questions were put forward. After fenglingxuan solved his doubts again, he sorted them out again. It wasn''t until soon Yin that he fully understood that fenglingxuan had to confirm every detail with muqinghe again and again. She didn''t leave until she was sure that he really remembered it all. "Qinghe, remember, I''ve never been away from here because I''ve had a cold break. At least, no one should know that before the end of the war." Otherwise, the morale of the army will be shaken, and once the morale of the army is unstable, even if they are doomed to win, they may lose. Fenglingxuan is absolutely not allowed to lose the war, because once they lose, there will be great casualties on their side, and the war in the future will become very passive. As for Honglian, I''ll leave it to muqinghe. In order not to be found out that she was not in the army, Feng lingxuan did not dare to ride her horse when she left, but rode another good horse. Fenglingxuan''s horse driving skill is very good, and she is familiar with the route. Therefore, on the way back to the Imperial City, she sometimes takes the main road, sometimes takes the path, and at the most appropriate time, she will let the horse slow down a little. In the Imperial City, Su Ming is put into the prison by xuanyuanshuo, suffering constantly, while xuanyuanyi is imprisoned in the Longyin hall by him. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t remember that he has been here for several days. He has been poisoned and is in pain all over. However, he can''t die. He has a dark guard. Unfortunately, none of the dark guards has appeared in these days. If he is not arrested, he will be sentenced. As for Honglian, xuanyuanyi is not sure whether she can get to Fengcheng. According to his understanding of xuanyuanshuo, he will deal with Honglian at all costs until she dies. In fact, he has another influence. Unfortunately, except for Honglian, only Chen Song knows that Honglian''s life and death are uncertain. Chen Songyuan is in the southern kingdom, so he is afraid that he will not escape this disaster? The door, suddenly pushed open, xuanyuanshuo strides in from the outside. "Brother Huang, how are you thinking about it? My patience is also limited. You don''t care about your own life and death. Don''t you care about the life and death of those loyal subordinates? " Xuanyuanyi really hated and regretted at the beginning. After a few days, he calmed down. In the face of Xuanyuan Shuo, he is extremely calm. "I don''t want to repeat that again and again." Xuanyuanyi said: "if you want to kill me, just do it, but if you want to abdicate, there is no imperial edict." "It seems that you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." Xuanyuan shuoyin stares at Xuanyuan Yi coldly, but his words are to the people outside: "bring them up." With xuanyuanshuo''s voice falling, footsteps sounded outside the door. Xuanyuan Yi raised his eyes and saw Liu Shuyan who was brought up. The latter was in a mess and had blood on his body. He was abused and his eyes suddenly shrank. Without waiting for Xuanyuan Yi to speak, Xuanyuan Shuo said, "I think you really don''t care about Su Ming. However, I heard that you are very different to Liu Shuyan. Now, people are here. If you write an imperial edict obediently, then I will let him go. If not, I will give him to those prisoners who are sentenced to death in the heaven prison. You should know that those people haven''t vented for years, He must be very fierce. I''m afraid he may not be able to bear it with his small body. " Xuanyuan Yi''s originally ugly face became more and more ugly, and Liu Shuyan said directly: "Xuanyuan Shuo, you are such an ungrateful and ungrateful thing. You will be punished. You are not worthy of being emperor." After scolding, Liu Shuyan looked at xuanyuanyi and said, "emperor, I''m not sorry for my death. You can''t write down the abdication edict. You can''t ignore the whole people of Yue." "Say it again, I will throw you in at once." Xuanyuanshuo raised his hand to hold Liu Shuyan''s neck and said coldly, "I know you are not afraid of death, and I won''t want to kill you, but I will make your life worse than death." "What do you want from me?" Xuanyuanyi said: "he is a man of the former Emperor, you..." "Yes, he should have died long ago. It''s your selfishness that keeps him." Xuanyuan shuoyin said coldly: "it must be very hard to see your own people suffer, right? I''ll give you a chance as long as you... " "You can''t think about it." Liu Shuyan interrupted Xuanyuan Shuo and said to Xuanyuan Yi, "emperor, the overall situation is important." Finish saying, Liu Shuyan unexpectedly is oneself seek death, Xuan Yuan Shuo almost didn''t pull a person. Of course, after pulling people back, xuanyuanshuo''s anger naturally reached its climax. He kicked Liu Shuyan and gritted his teeth and said, "do you want to die? I''m not as good as you want. I want to see what''s more important in his heart. " "Xuanyuanshuo, you must die well." Liu Shuyan failed to find his way to death, but he became impatient and swore. Many people outside think that xuanyuanyi likes him, and he has a different status in his mind. However, who knows that in his heart, there is indeed a person who lives, but that person is not him, but the dead fenglingxuan. For Xuanyuan Yi, Liu Shuyan is just a capable subordinate. How can Xuanyuan Yi care about his life or death? Xuanyuanshuo is extremely stupid to use him to threaten xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuan Shuo is not aware of, he said with a smile: "the king was not good death, you are afraid there is no chance to see." A pause: "no, in fact, you should have a chance to see this king ascend the throne as emperor, just to see if he is willing to save you." "No matter what method you use, it''s the same result. Don''t waste your time. It''s useless." Liu Shuyan road. Thinking of his next fate, his heart is also a burst of unspeakable despair. Xuanyuan Yi frowned tightly and said faintly, "don''t worry, Empress Dowager. I will take revenge for you." "You avenged him? You can''t protect yourself now. What else do you want to avenge him? Do you think I''m dead? " Xuanyuanshuo is very angry to stare at xuanyuanyi, he just hate him now, and ah, xuanyuanyi is a ruthless, murderous tyrant, a man who is not worth liking at all, why so many people are willing to work hard for him? Xuanyuanshuo looks at xuanyuanyi''s eyes colder and colder, and gradually becomes sharp, as if to kill him. Xuanyuan Yi glances at Xuanyuan Shuo and doesn''t speak any more. The disdain in his eyes deeply stimulates Xuanyuan Shuo. The latter directly reaches out his hand and grabs the former''s neck and asks fiercely: "do you really think I dare not kill you? Why do you look at me like that? Why? " Xuanyuanyi only felt that breathing became difficult in an instant, and his face became more and more ugly, as if he would die at any time. Liu Shuyan was so scared that he went forward to stop Xuanyuan Shuo without thinking about it. However, Xuanyuan Shuo has not considered so much now. He will kill whoever stops him. Liu Shuyan doesn''t give up. Although he doesn''t have much Kung Fu, he is not Xuanyuan Shuo''s right at all. However, his victory lies in his persistent heart. Even if Xuanyuan Shuo gets rid of him, he will get up and rush to stop him. Liu Shuyan had a knife in his hand. He was kicked open several times. It was only when his body hit the pillar that he suddenly remembered. So he took out the knife and rushed to xuanyuanshuo to get xuanyuanshuo''s lifeline. Xuanyuanshuo''s reaction is very fast. He dodges Liu Shuyan''s fatal blow at the critical moment, but his hand is hurt. He cuts a hole, and the blood suddenly gushes out, wetting his clothes. The blood drips down his hand to the ground, rendering a lot of enchanting red flowers. His face sank in an instant. Xuanyuan Shuo threw Xuanyuan Yi away. Ignoring his painful appearance, he turned around, raised his hand, grabbed the knife in Liu Shuyan''s hand and stabbed him in the heart. In order to make it painful, Xuanyuan Shuo holds the handle and stirs Liu Shuyan''s heart. Originally, he was seriously injured. Xuanyuan Shuo stabbed his heart. Liu Shuyan had half stepped into the door of the ghost. Xuanyuan Shuo moved so fast that he didn''t even say a word, so he fell down. Xuanyuan Shuo still can''t get rid of his anger. He raises his foot and kicks Liu Shuyan hard. Liu Shuyan''s body falls in the pool of blood. Xuanyuanshuo kicks his body hard and directly kicks it to the door. The blood meanders all the way, which looks very shocking. Xuanyuanyi recovers his breath and looks at Liu Shuyan. He still remembers seeing Liu Shuyan for the first time, bringing him back later, and how many things they have done together. The more I think about it, the more I feel sad, because his wrong letter to xuanyuanshuo led to the situation. Xuanyuanyi is very clear, long-term oppression makes xuanyuanshuo have ambition, has not found, but also his own negligence. Liu Shuyan is one of his people. It''s wrong that he didn''t prepare well in advance. According to Xuanyuan Shuo''s temperament, I''m afraid I don''t know how many things will happen and how many people will die. "What''s it like to see your loved one die in front of you?" Xuanyuan Shuo see Xuanyuan Yi for a long time no language, can''t stop saying. Xuanyuan Yi glanced at Xuanyuan Shuo and said with a cold smile, "you''d better kill me now. Otherwise, when I get out of trouble, it will be the day when you live rather than die." Xuanyuanshuo burst out laughing: "are you out of trouble? Do you think you can get out of it? " "Before the last moment, who knows?" Xuanyuan Yi has no bottom in his heart, but what he shows on his face is full of confidence, which is totally beyond doubt. Xuanyuan Shuo thought: will someone really come to save him? If someone did come to save him, it would be trouble. Xuanyuanshuo stares at xuanyuanyi, hoping to see some signs of lying on his face. However, no matter what he thinks, xuanyuanyi has the same expression. In the end, xuanyuanshuo is still not at ease, so he turns and leaves. Of course, after leaving, xuanyuanshuo did not forget to ask people to take Liu Shuyan''s body away. Xuanyuan Yi pursed his lips tightly and watched the scene all the time. He felt that he wanted to do something, but he couldn''t do anything. While xuanyuanshuo is away, he also tries to find help from these palace people. Unfortunately, they all think that he will die. For a dying man, they have no good words, even if he is the emperor. The people who serve in Longyin hall have been changed. Xuanyuan Yi knows that those people betray him and don''t betray him, but they can''t be too optimistic. If you look at the whole palace, I''m afraid you can''t find another one for him. Just thinking about it, he heard a tiny cry: "the Emperor..." Xuanyuanyi is shocked to see the sudden appearance of people - Li Deshun, the mood has been very complicated. He looked at Li Deshun and asked, "Why are you here?" "I''ll take the emperor away." Li Deshun squatted down in front of xuanyuanyi and said, "I''ll carry you out. Come up quickly. We must be faster. If we slow down, we may not be able to leave." At this time, xuanyuanyi didn''t care so much. He put himself on Li Deshun''s back and let him walk on his back. However, xuanyuanyi remembers this old father-in-law. Li Deshun carries xuanyuanyi on his back and runs all the way according to the route he has taken care of. Even if he is tired, he still never gives up and never puts xuanyuanyi down. However, it is not easy for them to leave at this time? He was found and surrounded before he ran out of the palace. Li Deshun was still carrying xuanyuanyi on his back and glared at other people viciously: "are you all crazy? Can''t you really recognize who your master is? You can see clearly that this one on my back is the master and the emperor of Yue. What is xuanyuanshuo? He is nothing but an ungrateful person. No matter from which aspect, he is inferior to the emperor. How can he win the throne? Why should I sit in that seat? Do you think he can really sit on it? It''s impossible. You have to think clearly. The emperor is always the emperor. It''s the heaven of our Yue kingdom. Not everyone can replace it. Think about our general Xiguan. He only recognizes the emperor in front of him. Although he''s fighting against the enemy, what will he do if he knows that our Yue Kingdom has changed its master? " Now all the military power is controlled by fenglingxuan. If she wants to rebel, it''s very easy. If xuanyuanyi really dies in xuanyuanshuo''s hand and fenglingxuan wants to investigate, xuanyuanshuo has only one way to die. It''s not a joke, but she really has that ability. It''s because he is afraid of fenglingxuan that xuanyuanshuo wants to do it when she leaves. Similarly, he wants to do it well. After he ascends the throne, the first thing is to take the military power from fenglingxuan. However, Xuanyuan Shuo is a little too small after all. Of course, that''s later. At present, people around Li Deshun and xuanyuanyi suddenly become hesitant after listening to Li Deshun''s words. For a moment, they don''t know whether to do it or not. If they do it now, if fenglingxuan is investigated one day, they will die. If they don''t do it now, they will die when the new emperor ascends the throne. What shall I do? Are they going to move or not? Xuanyuanyi and Li Deshun also saw the hesitation of these people. Xuanyuanyi immediately said, "the ghost doctor will come back soon. Besides the poison in my body, the ghost doctor is nothing. There is general Xiguan. He knows that there is an accident in the Imperial City, and he will come back to support me. If you let me go now, I will remember you, and then I will reward you for your merits. However, If you help the tyrant, then the first thing I want to do is you. " The two of them looked at each other and finally got out of the way. Xuanyuanyi means, everyone knows, they can''t take their own life to bear the consequences, if the emperor is defeated, now no one around, no one will know that they let go, they will still be OK. Li Deshun see people get out of the way, where dare to have a little delay? Immediately ran up again, in order to avoid trouble, he took out the fastest speed. Xuanyuanyi can obviously hear Li Deshun panting desperately, but he is still insisting, and his heart is suddenly moved. This father-in-law, who has not been very careful all the time, came to save him regardless of his life and death at the critical moment. He wrote down the kindness. Chapter 81 "My brother, where are you going?" Li Deshun, carrying Xuanyuan Yi on his back, finally runs to the gate of the palace and is stopped by Xuanyuan Shuo. Xuanyuanshuo sweeps Li Deshun fiercely. You can imagine his anger. "What a bold slave, dare to take people away with the intention of the king behind his back, eat the heart of the leopard''s gall?" Li Deshun''s heart was cold. According to his plan, he could take people out of the palace. However, when he saw the man behind xuanyuanshuo, he knew that he could not go out. Unless there was a miracle, he would have to die. Xuanyuanyi had a little hope, but now there was only despair. According to his understanding of xuanyuanshuo, if he can''t leave this time, xuanyuanshuo will surely leave more people to guard him, or give him heavier medicine. All the people outside the palace who have a better relationship with him, are valued by him, and may come to save him, no matter whether they do it or not, will be controlled by xuanyuanshuo. As soon as the new emperor ascended the throne, he reorganized the platform and did not bring much welfare to the people, so the phenomenon of seizing the throne appeared. Once the two sides went to war, it would be a big burden for the people of Yue. Even if he regains the throne again, it will be full of complaints. For them, it is not a good thing, but a very unfavorable thing. But these, Xuan Yuan Shuo will not think at all, in his eyes, only the throne, where will consider is the right time? After all, it''s his fault. "Prince Shuo, it''s time to look back. If you give up now and admit your mistake to the emperor, there''s still time." Li Deshun said earnestly. Xuanyuan Shuo looked gloomy: "when will it be your turn to teach me? Come and drag the old slave down to the king and kill him with a staff. " As his voice fell, someone immediately came forward, Xuanyuan Yi swept to several people fiercely, and his whole body exuded a cold and murderous air: "I see who dares to move." After all, xuanyuanyi is the emperor. Since he ascended the throne, his means are even more frightening. It can be said that the officials of the court and even the whole Yue State are not afraid of him. Xuanyuan Yi''s eyebrow sank, which meant that he was going to bleed. Even if he was poisoned now, he seemed to be able to die at any time. He was still too scared to move. This is a kind of fear from the heart. Don''t say a few bodyguards, but xuanyuanshuo himself was scared. It is also because of this, Xuanyuan Shuo after reaction, face suddenly gloomy incomparable, in the heart that call an exasperation. "Do it!" With such a roar, the people standing on one side immediately moved. Xuanyuanyi wants to keep Li Deshun, but he can only watch the bodyguard drag Li Deshun away. At the same time, fenglingxuan has quietly sneaked into the imperial city. Along the way, she ran all the way. In the meantime, she changed her appearance, changed her clothes, and took a different route. Therefore, she did not encounter an assassination. Because of this, she came back faster. Xuanyuanshuo actually thought of fangfenglingxuan from the beginning, and made a lot of deployment. Unfortunately, all his deployment let fenglingxuan escape. Fengcheng there did not come back any news, which also makes xuanyuanshuo for fenglingxuan has returned to the imperial city without knowing. During the day, Feng lingxuan disguised himself as an ordinary man. When he got into the crowd, he couldn''t find that kind of restaurant. He went to Yunlai restaurant in the imperial city. Yunlai restaurant is divided into three floors. The bottom floor is the ordinary seats, and the consumption level is also ordinary. As long as people who are not particularly poor work hard to save money, they can have a meal here. On the second floor, there are luxurious private rooms. These private rooms are all named after some artistic conception of ancient poetry. The best calligraphers in the city are invited to mention the words. The layout of the rooms is also luxurious. No matter from the outside or from the inside, there is a feeling of being tall. At first sight, it is only the rich can afford it. Of course, it is also true that only the rich can consume, and the consumption is at least three times that of the first floor. The third floor is luxurious. You can not only eat in it, but also sleep in it. If you want to do something else, you can''t just come in if you have money. You have to be powerful. The consumption is at least five times that of the second floor. For ordinary people, the second floor can only be looked up to, and the third floor is beyond reach. However, if you want to know something, such as the latest events in the Imperial City, it''s best to be on the ground floor. However, there is a drawback. All the information you hear here may not be true, and you may not be able to find out the situation of the imperial palace. If you want to know more about the palace, you have to ask from the customers on the second or third floor. Fenglingxuan is not clear about the current situation of the imperial city. She chooses to come here for dinner in order to inquire about it, so that she can have a good plan. But if she didn''t get any useful information, she would have to sneak into the palace at night to have a look. Anyway, she has to make sure about xuanyuanyi. By sunset and dusk, there were more and more people in the restaurant, either three or five groups, or one or two friends, or someone like Feng lingxuan. Yunlai restaurant''s business is very good, in the real meal, there will be the situation of table, so, when someone asked if she could sit down, fenglingxuan did not refuse. After sitting down, Feng lingxuan found that they were two men and one woman. Their clothes seemed to be ordinary. But if you look at them carefully, you will find that they are not ordinary people. Their clothes are not ordinary, and their temperament can''t match ordinary people. From their accent, they are not local people. Because xuanyuanshuo wants to win the throne, the imperial city is almost under his control. In order to avoid accidents, he has ordered that the city gate can only enter but not exit. Moreover, all the people who come in will go through strict investigation. Fenglingxuan sneaks in quietly. At the beginning, fenglingxuan didn''t pay attention to the three people, and the three people didn''t pay attention to fenglingxuan. They ate their own food and listened to the people around them about the recent events in the imperial city. After listening for a long time, I didn''t hear any useful information. Fenglingxuan had no choice but to go to the second floor. Unexpectedly, she got up and went to the second floor, and the three also went to the second floor. Feng Ling couldn''t help looking at them more. The two men are somewhat similar, and their facial features are not so handsome. However, there is a kind of temperament that can not be ignored in them. The woman''s appearance is sweet and looks very simple. Of course, it just looks simple. When she looks at you, you will find that the woman is actually a very tough person. Who are these three people? What''s the purpose of coming here? Xuanyuanshuo has been in control of xuanyuanyi for several days. Presumably, he will try his best to keep the news from spreading. However, no one knows whether it really hasn''t spread. Night, I do not know when completely down, Feng Ling Xuan in the second floor walk a circle, no harvest, simply turned downstairs, directly to the palace. She lived in the palace for a period of time, and she has a good memory. Even if the palace is big and the pattern is complicated, fenglingxuan is still clear. She knows when to go in and where to go is the safest. The imperial palace is just like that. It will not change. What will change is just the guards and the patrolmen. It doesn''t matter that xuanyuanshuo later arranged the guards and patrollers. Anyway, if he sends more people, or changes, he can''t make a big change. If he is found, she still has poison in her hand. If she dares to stand in her way, she will kill her. If she dares to shout, she will not let her make any sound before she cries. Feng lingxuan went into the palace by a familiar way, and then went cautiously to the direction of Longyin hall. Of course, fenglingxuan also has several hands to consider. If xuanyuanyi is not in Longyin hall, she will go to other places. She didn''t think that xuanyuanshuo finally entered the palace and seized the sovereignty. She would not stay in the palace and run back to his prince''s house. As for Liu Shuyan, she didn''t think about it. Since xuanyuanyi had an accident, where would xuanyuanshuo let Liu Shuyan go? After all, the relationship between Liu Shuyan and xuanyuanyi is not general. He won''t keep a bomb around him. However, after no one was found in Longyin hall, fenglingxuan went to the CI Ning palace to make sure. As a result, just as she expected, Liu Shuyan was not here. Not only that, but also everything inside was gone. In the inner courtyard of the Imperial Palace, if you can get rid of the Empress Dowager''s things, it only means that the Empress Dowager is not there. If she is, it must not be so. The Feng Ling Xuan dark way a: This Xuan Yuan Shuo return really is merciless extreme ah, unexpectedly so will the person give to solve. When it comes to ruthlessness, Xuanyuan Shuo is no worse than Xuanyuan Yi. The heart sighs, Feng Ling Xuan is extremely calm, she is very clear when to do what, determined that the person is not, she did not stay, quietly left, and then step on the moonlight, by the palace lights continue to find people. Xuanyuan Yi is actually in the Longyin hall now, but he is locked in the basement by Xuanyuan Shuo. Say, this basement is also Xuan Yuan Shuo accidentally found. Since he took control of xuanyuanyi, xuanyuanshuo has been living on the big bed of Longyin hall and throwing xuanyuanyi to sleep on the ground. He found out the secret of the basement because of a dispute with xuanyuanyi. They pulled each other twice. When he angrily threw xuanyuanyi out, xuanyuanyi accidentally bumped into the mechanism. The mechanism started and the door opened. Xuanyuan Shuo into the basement, in which he did not find anything to move, he did not care. And xuanyuanyi''s escape completely angered him, let him mercilessly throw people below. In the basement, Xuanyuan Yi naturally can''t do anything, but Xuanyuan Shuo ignores him. Fenglingxuan looks around the palace and finds all the places where xuanyuanyi might be, but no one is there, which makes her have to doubt where people are going. Fortunately, although fenglingxuan was a little anxious and irritable, she still pressed her emotions down. Xuanyuanyi must be in this palace. Fenglingxuan has such a kind of intuition and persistent belief. Therefore, he keeps telling himself that he must not mess with himself. He must find people in the shortest time. But where are people? Xuanyuan Shuo should not be talent, if the person is not, he will be in the first time to the public, let everyone know Xuanyuan Yi is dead, but outside is very calm. Is there a secret room or something in the palace? Fenglingxuan thought about all the places, and finally felt that if there was any secret room in the Imperial Palace, it should be the emperor''s bedroom Longyin hall. When she used to live in Longyin hall, she had never seen any secret rooms or looked for them. However, this does not mean that there is no secret room. Since we are not sure, we should make a good investigation. Maybe we can get a different harvest. The sky was about to light up. Fenglingxuan first dived to the roof of Longyin hall. After xuanyuanshuo left, she jumped down and began to search in the hall. The layout of Longyin hall hasn''t changed, except for a few things. It''s not much different from when she lived here before. Fenglingxuan looks for it little by little, and doesn''t dare to let it go. Occasionally heard a voice came, Feng lingxuan had to hide again, after the voice went away, she continued. After repeated several times, Feng lingxuan didn''t find any mechanism when he was looking for it. However, when he was hiding, he accidentally ran into the mechanism. As a result, fenglingxuan didn''t react. The ground beside him made a sound, and then opened it to both sides automatically, revealing a cave that could allow one person to enter. From the top to the bottom, I couldn''t see clearly, which made Feng lingxuan suddenly think of the basement of the general''s mansion. However, this place is different, Feng lingxuan also firmly believes that the two basements are different. Maybe xuanyuanyi is down there? Fenglingxuan is always carrying a hope in the front, if no one around, she should also not stick for long. Take the fire fold, by the light of the fire fold, Feng lingxuan can see to the end. The basement is not high. Of course, there may be another floor below. Feng Ling Xuan listened carefully and made sure that no one was there before she went down. After two steps, Feng lingxuan thought of another thing, so she went back without hesitation and added something to the burning incense in the room. Hallucinogen has no effect on fenglingxuan, but it will make other people smell it and fall down. In this way, even if xuanyuanshuo comes back, she still has time and opportunity to come out. If xuanyuanyi is below, it''s better. She can bring people out. Now the imperial city is in the hands of Xuanyuan Shuo. It''s very chaotic. After finding Xuanyuan Yi, they have to leave first. After being sure, Feng lingxuan turned and went down again. Soon, Feng lingxuan came to the bottom. With the light of the fire fold, she could see everything around her. She found that this is a wall without anything. Of course, it''s just an appearance. Feng lingxuan didn''t believe that there must be something hidden on the other side of the wall. Raise your hand to touch and knock on the wall. All you can use to listen to and judge whether there is another mystery on the wall. Feng lingxuan didn''t miss it. All methods have been used, Feng Ling Xuan Xiao finally found the main method. The wall is solid, but there is a different sound in a certain place, which is obviously a problem. A closer look shows that the sound of the wall is different. There is something wrong with that section. If you don''t take a closer look, you can''t find any cracks. Fenglingxuan carefully took out the small stone that didn''t belong to the wall. Then, she came to a protruding thing and saw that it was the switch of some mechanism. Feng lingxuan didn''t move rashly, but looked all around to make sure that there was no other concealed weapon. Then she pressed down the protruding place. Wall two open, Feng Ling Xuan one eye saw inside Xuan Yuan Yi. Because of poisoning, Xuanyuan Yi''s face was very ugly. He was all huddled together. When he heard the noise, he thought it was Xuanyuan Shuo''s smile. He didn''t even lift his head. Feng lingxuan felt sad for a while. An emperor was in such a mess. Under the pressure of the surging thoughts, fenglingxuan quickly steps to xuanyuanyi. "Your Majesty, it''s too late for me to help you." Fenglingxuan is not wearing general armor, but she is wearing a mask. The mask is a symbol of her identity. To meet xuanyuanyi as a general, fenglingxuan decided after a long time of consideration. Xuanyuanyi has been here for a long time. At least, he thinks he has been here for a long time. So suddenly he heard a familiar voice that he thought he was dreaming. "Emperor, are you ok?" Feng Ling Xuan asked again. Xuanyuan Yi raised his eyes. As expected, he saw fenglingxuan standing in front of him, but he still didn''t believe it. Fenglingxuan didn''t care about xuanyuanyi''s attitude. He took the medicine directly and gave it to him: "this is Jiedu pill. It can solve many kinds of poisons. This kind of poison in your body is very rare. Let''s talk about it after we leave the palace." When the medicine is given to Xuanyuan Yi, Feng lingxuan checks Xuanyuan Yi''s body with his ability. Although it took only a few days to get poisoned, she was curious about where xuanyuanshuo got this kind of thing, which was very domineering and had already disappeared. "You''re back with the leader?" Xuanyuanyi asked: "what''s the situation in Fengcheng?" "At this time, can you stop asking these questions?" Fenglingxuan had no choice but to say, "let''s leave here first." At the same time, she didn''t forget to detoxify xuanyuanyi with her powers. The effect is very obvious when the ability is combined with Jiedu pill. Xuanyuanyi felt recovered a lot in a short time. He looked at Feng lingxuan and asked, "did you come alone?" "Yes." Feng lingxuan raised xuanyuanyi and said, "not only to enter the palace, but also to return to the imperial city. I''m the only one. The others stay there to deal with Xianguo." "You haven''t been found, have you?" Xuanyuanyi asked with concern. Although he knew that the man in front of him was very powerful, it was inevitable that he would be found in the heavily guarded imperial palace. Feng lingxuan helped people to go out, and said: "no one found me." In fact, she also took the light of Feng lingxuan''s identity. If she had not been familiar with the imperial palace before, she would not have found here so smoothly. Xuanyuan Yi''s nerve is still tight, but there is no performance. He quietly walks out with the help of fenglingxuan. Just go out, Xuan Yuan Yi saw to fall on the ground of Xuan Yuan Shuo, his nerve immediately taut up. If Xuanyuan Shuo comes suddenly, it will be troublesome. I''m afraid there''s no way to escape with their strength. Feng lingxuan goes forward to deal with the things in the incense burner, and restores everything in the house, which leads Xuanyuan Yi to leave at the fastest speed. "I''ve solved the things in the incense. Xuanyuanshuo will wake up for a while. Before that, I want to go to Tianlong to rescue people." Feng lingxuan said: "our speed must be fast, quick decision." "Who are you going to the dungeon to save?" Xuan Yuan Yi asks a way. "Su Ming and them." Feng lingxuan said: "on the way here, I have heard a lot of things, and I know they are all locked up." "Good." Those people were imprisoned for him. Although it''s normal for them to regard the monarch as heaven, he still can''t help being moved. Tianlao is not far from the palace. When fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi come to Tianlao, they are obviously guarded. Fenglingxuan doesn''t say a word and uses poison directly. When the other party finds them, they are already down. This wave of solving prison guards can hardly be more relaxed. Feng lingxuan holds Xuan Yuanyi to sit down on the chair beside him, and then looks at him one by one. Finally, he sees Su Ming''s figure in the last one. He found the key and opened the prison door without saying a word: "deputy commander Su, if you''re OK, let''s leave here." Su mingman looked at Feng lingxuan in shock: "general Lin, how did you come back? Did you come to save us "That''s right." Feng lingxuan nodded and continued: "you see, in order to save you, I came from such a far place. Should you be faster? That''s what I''ve worked so hard for. " Su Ming nodded without hesitation: "well said, I will try my best." Feng lingxuan quietly helps Su Ming recover some physical strength with his spiritual power. After all, he is also seriously injured, so it''s good for him to stand up. Su Ming also felt better, while thanking Feng lingxuan, he said: "I didn''t expect that our Xiguan general also knew the medical skills." "I know a little bit, but it''s enough to save you." Feng lingxuan is like this. Su Ming said: "I feel that your medical skills are not generally high." When they meet Xuanyuan outside, Su Ming is flattered. When he gets out of prison, does the emperor need to pick him up? Think of their own failure, Su Ming feel ashamed, see Xuanyuan Yi also feel particularly embarrassed. Feng Ling Xuan one eye saw out, way: "you don''t do what ceremony here first, leave quickly, Xuan Yuan Shuo afraid is about to wake up." Chapter 82 The white fish belly in the sky proves that fenglingxuan has been in the palace for a long time. Everyone knows that once the sky begins to turn white, it will light up completely in a very short time. By this time, everyone''s vision will be clear and open, even if they are familiar with the imperial palace. It is very difficult for fenglingxuan to leave safely with the injured Su Ming and the poisoned xuanyuanyi. Yes, she can cure and poison, and she always carries a lot of medicine and poison, but she can''t poison everyone at once. As the saying goes, many ants kill elephants. No matter how powerful she is, there is only one person. Feng lingxuan''s purpose is very obvious. He takes them to leave the Imperial City as soon as possible. Yes, it is to leave the imperial city. After all, the imperial city is under the control of xuanyuanshuo. If they stay to fight him, they have no chance of winning. Xuanyuanyi and Su Ming also quickly understood the meaning of fenglingxuan. Therefore, although they felt very uncomfortable, they did not hesitate to follow fenglingxuan out of the palace. After leaving the palace, fenglingxuan didn''t stop. She took them to a big tree in the west of the city. There was no one here. Less than 100 meters outside the city, there was a carriage she had hidden early. As long as she got on the carriage, she could deal with their injuries again, and then drove away. Day, more and more light, more and more pedestrians on the street, Feng lingxuan hand holding a person, try to the fastest speed, from the place with few people. At that time, xuanyuanshuo woke up in the palace. He was a little bit cold. Then he suddenly woke up. How could he fall asleep on the ground? When he recalled carefully, he just remembered that he felt dizzy when he came in, and then he didn''t know anything. Someone drugged him! Xuanyuanshuo is very sure of this, however, he did not think who it would be. He just fell down after pushing open the door, which proves that the medicine is in the bedroom. Who can leave without disturbing others? There are several people waiting around, but do they have the courage? "Somebody No matter who it is, he has to find out and let it know what the price is for him. Palace people and bodyguards rushed in from outside, and knelt down at the first time. Xuanyuanshuo asked frankly, "who has been here since I left here?" "No one." The palace people and bodyguards are all good. "No one?" Xuanyuanshuo didn''t believe it. He swept the kneeling people fiercely, and his voice was even colder: "well, you tell me, who is poisoning in this palace? Can the poison run in by itself? You really don''t know? Or would you rather not? You should know that Wang''s temper is no better than Xuanyuan Yi. " Everyone knows that. The palace people and the bodyguards thought that they were scared. They would not admit what they had not done. Xuanyuanshuo saw that the palace people and bodyguards had no plans to admit, and he would not talk nonsense any more. He directly ordered to take the people down. I hope these people can be honest. Unfortunately, none of these people admitted that Xuanyuan Shuo was upset and ordered him to take him down. When the peace in Longyin hall was restored, Xuanyuan Shuo slowly calmed down again. He recalled the matter again, and then looked for it in the house. At that time, the smell in the house was very fragrant. Although it was nice, it was completely different from what he had smelled in his ordinary days. In the hall to see a circle, and finally will focus on the aromatherapy oven. Xuanyuanshuo opened the aromatherapy oven for a while, but he didn''t find anything unusual. He didn''t dare to come closer to smell it. He was afraid that he would faint again, so he asked the imperial doctor to come and have a look. It was only when the imperial doctor saw it and left that Xuanyuan Shuo realized a problem. This aromatherapy should be specially used for him. After he was unconscious, someone took out the things in the aromatherapy oven. If those palace people and bodyguards didn''t lie before, who has the ability to come in quietly? What is its purpose? Oh, no! Xuanyuanshuo quickly responded and immediately went to open the basement. When he ran down as fast as he could, it was empty. The unspeakable anger rose from his heart. It''s very kind of him to dare to take people away under his nose. What''s hateful is that no one told him. Don''t know, or something else? The deeper he thought about it, the more angry xuanyuanshuo was. Besides, he was very scared. Who is it? How can you have such ability? Xuanyuanshuo turned and ran out, and at the first time ordered everyone to find. For a time, the imperial palace is also flying, people are in danger. There is also tension in Fengcheng. It is estimated that fenglingxuan has not yet returned to the imperial city. Mu Zhihuan receives the news that xuanyuanyi is accused of civil strife in the state of Yue, which is a crisis. This was a good time for him, but mu Zhihuan''s first thought was not to seize the opportunity to win Yue, but fenglingxuan. After several years together, mu Zhihuan knew fenglingxuan too well. He knew that no matter what the feeling was, fenglingxuan would go back if he got the news. Almost without any hesitation, mu Zhihuan tells Mu Qingfeng a few words and runs to cross the river to find Feng lingxuan. At present, the situation on the other side of the river crossing is a little complicated and tense. Mu Zhihuan has not completely lost control. He also knows that he should avoid the Xianguo army and carefully pass from the rear. He did not sleep, did not stop, with the fastest speed in the first time arrived at the camp. At this time, it was almost dark. Muqinghe just took people to fight with the army of Xianguo. He successfully cut off the food and grass of Xianguo. He also used the poison River to pit the general of Xianguo. The casualties were not heavy. It was a complete victory. Muqinghe is dealing with the follow-up, when he suddenly sees mu Zhihuan who should have been in Fengcheng, he is really shocked. "Lieutenant general, what are you doing here?" It took muqinghe a long time to react. Mu Zhihuan asked directly, "where is lingxuan?" In fact, he had an answer in his mind, but he still wanted to ask for a certificate. Muqinghe said: "there is an accident in the imperial city. The general went back to the imperial city to save the emperor." Knowing that this would be the case, mu Zhihuan was still distressed when he heard the answer. Lingxuan, are you not going to tell me such a big thing? Knowing the danger of the Imperial City, do you want to go back alone? Have you ever thought about what I would do if something happened to you? Over the years, he left everything behind to follow her, but in her heart, he never became the most important one. Don''t you feel cold? No pain? Of course not, just reluctant to give up. "Lieutenant general, you don''t want to go back to the imperial city to find the general, do you?" Mu Qinghe sees that mu Zhihuan doesn''t speak all the time, and his expression is very hurt. Thinking of how much mu Zhihuan cares about Feng lingxuan, he can''t help asking with some worry. The general has already left. If the deputy general leaves again, how can he and Qingfeng survive? Xianguo has suffered a great loss, and is bound to find a way to get it back. "If I go back, can you go with Qingfeng?" Mu Zhihuan asked Mu Qinghe seriously that he really had such a plan. Of course, he is not a man who is dazed by love. He knows what he is doing and what he should do. There should be no fenglingxuan in the imperial city. Even if there are, there will be few. It''s impossible to fight Xuanyuan Shuo. In order to transfer troops, fenglingxuan had to go to Wucheng, which was three days away from the imperial city. According to his understanding of fenglingxuan, fenglingxuan can''t dispatch troops first and then go to save people. She will certainly go back to save people first. In this way, when she leaves the imperial city with people, it''s very dangerous to go to Wucheng. Although mu Zhihuan is sad, Feng lingxuan never tells him, but he has no way to let her in danger, so he wants to lead the troops to support. According to the speed of the March, it will take a few days to go back to the imperial city from here, and it will take a dozen days to slow down. Fenglingxuan estimated that they can''t wait that long. If he wants to take people back, he has to go in two ways. He takes a team of elites to go back without stopping, and the people behind him follow. Mu Zhihuan told Mu Qinghe all his thoughts and told him the seriousness of the matter. Muqinghe is very tangled, he would like to promise down, but, whether crossing the river or Fengcheng, the situation is very serious. If Xianguo doesn''t know that the people on their side are not there, it''s OK. But if they know that the two main generals are not there, then Xianguo will have no worries. If they attack them with all their strength, the problem will be serious. Mu Zhihuan heard his worries without reservation. Seeing mu Zhihuan''s silence, Mu Qinghe couldn''t help asking, "lieutenant general, do you have the heart to put us in danger here?" "You should check the undercover agents carefully and clear them as soon as possible. Don''t let Xianguo know that lingxuan and I are not here. I believe that according to the current situation, even if xuanyuanshuo wants the throne again, he won''t sell us. After all, if Xianguo knows that the more chaos we are in, the most likely thing Xianguo will do is to attack us with the strength of the whole country, Try our best to swallow our country of Yue. " Mu Zhihuan said: "Qinghe, I still know what kind of ability you have with Qingfeng." Is that a compliment? MuQing was moved in the middle of the river, but no matter how moved he was, he would not change his mind. "Lieutenant general, how about this? You stay here and I''ll lead the army back to support the general." With that, muqinghe also praised his wit. In fact, he is also very smart. Otherwise, how could he come up with such a good way? Mu Zhihuan frowned: "I''ll be the commander? I don''t know anything about your plan. How do you direct it? " He would never say that he was so eager to rescue himself that he didn''t trust fenglingxuan. He wanted to make sure that fenglingxuan was good at the first time. Sometimes, muqinghe''s slow to respond. He didn''t think of that floor for a moment, so he said, "it''s easy to do. I''ll tell you all the plans, and you''ll know. I believe that you command better than me. With you, the military will be more stable." Mu Zhihuan Muqinghe did not wait for mu Zhihuan to reply, and continued: "deputy general, I know you are worried about the general. You can rest assured that I will bring back the general and the emperor safely when I go back this time." "Why don''t you stay here?" Asked mu Zhihuan. In fact, he always had an answer in his heart, but he didn''t want to. He was in the position of deputy general, so he should pay more attention to the overall situation. After he calmed down, he also understood that fenglingxuan didn''t tell him what to do. "It''s not bad, it''s not good to have a deputy here." Muqinghe said a lot of reasons, which made mu Zhihuan feel sorry for everyone if he didn''t stay. This is the first time that mu Zhihuan has found muqinghe. Finally, mu Zhihuan stayed in Duhe to deal with the Xianguo army, while muqinghe and Honglian led the army back to support. At the end of summer and early autumn, it''s cold in the morning and evening, hot in the day, and long-distance travel. In fact, it''s not good for Honglian. Muqinghe originally intended to let Honglian continue to recuperate in the army, waiting for them to come back. If she was really not at ease, she could go to find him when the injury was healed. However, Honglian insisted very much that she had to go back together, that she was familiar with the Imperial City, and so on. In the end, muqinghe had to survive. For the sake of Honglian''s health, muqinghe sent someone to prepare a carriage. After that, he led a team of people and horses to drive nonstop at the fastest speed. Honglian refused without hesitation, but this time muqinghe insisted. Two people hold their own views, are very stubborn, or to Honglian and muqinghe ride the same end. Fenglingxuan with xuanyuanyi and Su Ming out of the city to find the carriage, immediately let Su Ming will pick the clothes, she wants to give him treatment of the wound. Su Ming is not embarrassed. Anyway, everyone is a man, and his movements are very neat. Xuanyuan Yi frowned: "general can cure?" "Emperor, it''s the soldiers who have been fighting with the enemy for countless times. They have suffered countless injuries. If they have to wait for someone to save them every time, I''m afraid I don''t know how many times I have died." Feng lingxuan deals with Su Ming''s wound while answering. "You are very skillful." Xuanyuanyi inquired. Her technique is the same as that of the ghost doctor. She came, but the ghost doctor didn''t come. Why? Isn''t it "Emperor, there is a saying that practice makes perfect? In recent years, I haven''t been able to deal with injuries. Moreover, with the guidance of ghost doctors, I can''t be bad. " Feng lingxuan seems very calm. It''s the same sentence that interrupts xuanyuanyi''s thoughts and dispels his doubts. They are different in body shape, tone and voice. How can they be the same person? If you are the same person, there will always be something in common. What our emperor doesn''t know is that different identities, different tones and different words are the most fundamental skills of fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan''s speed was very fast. After dealing with the injury, he raised his finger to the corner and said, "there are two sets of clothes there. You two can put them on. I''ll go outside to catch the car." Before getting out of the carriage, fenglingxuan gave xuanyuanyi a bottle of medicine, told him to take it on time, and used his powers to detoxify him again. The light green light lingers around Xuanyuan Yi, quietly expelling the toxin from his body. Make sure Xuanyuan Yi has improved, Feng lingxuan just completely relieved to go out. When she was in the carriage, the atmosphere was pretty good, but as soon as she went out, the atmosphere became a little tense. Su Ming alone with Xuanyuan Yi and stay together, always feel that each other has a very strong authority, make him even dare not out of the atmosphere. Feng lingxuan left at the fastest speed with the carriage outside. He was afraid that if he was a little slower, he would be stopped by the people sent by Xuanyuan Shuo. Once that happened, it would be an inevitable fight. While driving, Feng lingxuan explains the current situation to Xuanyuan Yi and Su Ming. The most important thing is to get to Wucheng before Xuanyuan Shuo''s people catch up. The sky gradually turned red. The fiery red sun slowly squeezed out of the clouds and rose slowly. The color gradually changed from fiery red to gold. The golden sun fell on people and gave them a warm feeling. Fenglingxuan was tired enough to drive outside. The sun was shining on him. At first, it was warm, but later, it became scorching. Sweat dripping down, Feng lingxuan raised his hand to wipe away the sweat, and continued to drive nonstop. With the increase of temperature, the carriage became hot. Xuanyuan Yi lifted the driving curtain and saw fenglingxuan raise his hand to wipe sweat. Even though he could only see a little from the back side, he still frowned: "can you still hold it?" That small body, clothes and hair are wet, look tired and hot, as if at any time can fall down like, people can''t help worrying. "Emperor, I''ve been fighting for many years. What''s the situation I haven''t met? It''s just that the sun is a little bigger. It''s OK. " Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile. Xuanyuanyi''s care is very helpful to her. Xuanyuan Yi Leng for a moment, he just seems to really forget such a thing. At the moment when he was stunned, Feng lingxuan resolutely turned the topic and asked: "emperor, how is your body feeling? Is it better? " "Better than better? It''s much better. If there are people now, I can still beat them. " Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Almost the next moment when his voice fell, Feng lingxuan suddenly pulled the reins, and the carriage stopped abruptly. Then, they felt a strong murderous spirit. Phoenix spirit Xuan mouth corner smoked to smoke, Xuan Yuan Yi this crow mouth. "Stay in the carriage and don''t come out." Feng lingxuan made a quick decision. Voice down, she also flew forward. There are eight people in total. They all use swords. There is an obvious Wolf Totem on the hilt of the sword. Anyone who knows something about the affairs of the river and lake will know that there is an organization in the river and lake, in which eight people are inseparable. They all use swords. There is an obvious Wolf Totem on the sword. Each of them has excellent martial arts skills. Eight people can lay sword array, and countless people die in their hands. Coagulation rose, this is their name, a frightening killer group, ranked second in the list of killers. The first place is occupied by people, but no one has seen that person. It is said that all the people who have seen the first killer have died, and the second place is no less. Feng lingxuan once again felt that her choice was right, but she also made a quick decision, otherwise it would have been another scene. When leaving, Feng lingxuan guessed that Xuanyuan Shuo would send someone, but he didn''t expect that the person sent would be organized by killers. It is really infuriating for a prince to use such despicable means to deal with his brother. However, fenglingxuan didn''t have so much time to think about it. She didn''t even say a word to the other party. She attacked eight killers directly. The comers also directly started the sword array and surrounded fenglingxuan in the middle. They were all murderous. If they were other people, they would be scared, but fenglingxuan was calm and terrible. It''s estimated that the eight killers can''t even dream that fenglingxuan attacks them, not to fight them. Xuanyuanyi and Su Ming in the carriage are nervous and want to help. As a result, before they went out, the eight killers fell down at the same time, and their faces were filled with unbelievable words. Xuanyuan Yi and Su Ming are also shocked. Why do eight people fall down? They haven''t played yet, have they? It was not until fenglingxuan came back that they suddenly realized that fenglingxuan could put down several people so quickly because she used poison. Yes, besides using poison, what can be so fast? Just now, they thought that fenglingxuan was going to fight with these eight people. No matter what the result was, it was against them. They were the invincible God of war. It was said that the generals who planned strategies and won the battle thousands of miles away were comprehensive and considerate. Feng Ling Xuan didn''t look at the corpses. She quickly went back to the carriage and continued to drive away. Her face was dignified: "emperor, the second killer in the river''s Lake has come out. I''m afraid we can''t have peace when we get to Wucheng." "Xuanyuanshuo thought he found that I had run away. That''s why he did it. I really underestimated him." Xuanyuanyi''s face was very ugly: "I trusted him too much. I didn''t expect him to treat me like this. Fortunately, I didn''t give him military power." "I think that''s one of the reasons why he''s going to rebel." Feng lingxuan said thoughtfully: "he helped you to take the throne, but you handed over the military power to the minister. He must think that the emperor trusted the minister more than him. Of course, he is a wolf and a wild man. Even if he gives military power to him, he may not be satisfied. " "You can drive faster. To the town ahead, let''s change the carriage into horses, so that we can be faster. " Xuanyuanyi proposed. Feng Ling didn''t even think about it, so she refused: "that''s not good. Emperor, you and Su Ming''s bodies have not recovered. If you ride a horse, it will be more difficult for you to recover. " "As long as we get to Wucheng..." Su meditated that Wucheng would have a chance, but before he said anything, he was interrupted by fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan said, "is it safe when you get to Wucheng? Su Ming, Wucheng is the closest to the imperial city. It''s reasonable to say that it''s the best way to go to Wucheng if we want to move soldiers. However, I suddenly feel that if we go to Wucheng at this time, we might be ambushed and caught in a jar. " "What Ai Qing said is exactly what I think." Xuanyuanyi said: "if we can always safely arrive at Wucheng, the city guard of Wucheng has never received any orders. It''s very easy for us to ask him to listen to them. But the killer just appeared, which reminds us that xuanyuanshuo, knowing that I have left, is bound to fight and leave us at all costs." "We''re going to change course." Feng Ling Xuan interface, way: "emperor, the next road is not easy to go, you also want to sit down." Xuanyuan Yi won''t refuse, Su Ming is a little forced, but the victory is obedient. After a long journey, at the junction of three roads, Feng lingxuan did not hesitate to choose the left. On this side, there is a road leading to Fengcheng, on the right to Wucheng, and in the middle to Nanguo. Fenglingxuan''s choice of road condition is not good, the carriage is really a little troublesome, so at the fork in the road, fenglingxuan let xuanyuanyi and Su Ming out of the carriage, personally hit the horse to the right side of the road. Xuanyuanyi and Su Ming can see it at a glance. They admire fenglingxuan again, especially Su Ming. Looking at fenglingxuan''s eyes, they seem to shine. Feng Ling Xuan glanced at Su Ming and said in a voice that only three people could hear: "Su Ming, don''t look at me like that. I will mistakenly think you like me." Su Ming What kind of eyes? Is he that hot? Su Ming thinks it is particularly necessary for him to explain: "general Lin, you can rest assured that my sexual orientation is very normal. I only like beautiful women and have no interest in men. I just adore you." Feng lingxuan can''t help but be happy. Su Ming is really cute. She just knows, but he really explains it. Seeing that Feng lingxuan didn''t speak, Su Ming instinctively wanted to explain it again. However, before he could say it, he heard Xuanyuan Yi say in a deep voice: "someone is coming." At the same time, Su Ming and Feng lingxuan squat down and hide in the grass. The sound of the horse''s hooves came closer and closer, and the voice of the other side came. "Mr. Wang, the eight killers have just died for a while. They should not be far away. There are three roads here. Are we going to pursue Wucheng?" "When they escape, they are bound to move rescue troops. The rescue is undoubtedly the latest in Wucheng. Speed up the chase. I want to take them back with my own hands, but I want to see who is so bold, who dares to plot against me and take xuanyuanyi away. " The sound of horse''s hooves and the sound of talking gradually go away. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi look at each other, then look at Su Ming, and then turn around and walk forward. The path is full of thorns. They want to pass smoothly. After walking for a while, they are led by Feng lingxuan with their lightness skills. After a long journey, Feng lingxuan was so tired that he just stopped. "Su Ming, it''s time for you to lose weight. It''s so heavy." In fact, her two hands are very painful, but it''s hard to say xuanyuanyi. She can only point the spear at Su Ming. Su Ming looked down at his small body, tears: he is like this, how to reduce? General, do you want the emperor to reduce one? Chapter 83 "Tired?" Xuanyuan Yi looks at Feng lingxuan''s hand and asks. As soon as the words came out, even he was stunned. Did he care? He cares about her? Feng Ling Xuan''s heart was filled with a strange feeling. She said, "it''s OK." Xuanyuan Yi said: "since I''m tired, I''ll have a rest. Just wait for me and Su Ming to go by themselves." Fenglingxuan looks up at xuanyuanyi, and xuanyuanyi just looks at her. Their eyes are opposite each other. Fenglingxuan just catches xuanyuanyi''s concern, which is sincere. His eyes are beautiful, but usually they are too sharp, which makes people feel hard to get close to each other, and also makes people dare not look directly into his eyes, No one will find out that he cares about people. Close up, you can see clearly, his eyes are as deep as the sea, boundless, as if you can suck people in. Originally, he had been getting along with xuanyuanyi peacefully, but at this moment, fenglingxuan had a feeling of heart imbalance, completely out of control. The atmosphere between the two people gradually becomes ambiguous. Su Ming looks at the two people gazing at each other so affectionately. Suddenly, he feels like he wants to poke his eyes. In order not to destroy the atmosphere between them, Su Ming resolutely hid away, and even reduced the sense of existence as much as possible. As for what Feng lingxuan just said, Su Ming automatically ignored it. Drooping eyes, the mood in the eyes all cover down, Feng Ling Xuan just way: "you two can?" It''s a serious injury, but it seems to recover very quickly. "Yes, absolutely." Su Ming quickly interface, solemnly stressed: "general, I''m also a man, so a little hurt for me." Even if it is, it must be OK. The emperor''s eyes are about to tear him apart. It seems that as long as he says something that will make people tired, he will be killed. Fenglingxuan didn''t see xuanyuanyi''s eyes. After hearing Su Ming''s words, she said to xuanyuanyi: "emperor, xuanyuanshuo may find that he has got the wrong target at any time, so we must be fast. If you can''t leave, you must tell me in advance." "I haven''t been poisoned or hurt. Besides, I feel that I''m much better." Xuanyuanyi said: "I didn''t expect that Aiqing was not only a strong fighter, but also a good doctor." "The emperor flatters me. The ghost doctor is always around me. Under the influence of the ghost doctor, I have learned some common sense skills. Compared with the skill of the ghost doctor, I''m still far behind." Feng Ling Xuan''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. Xuanyuan Yi slightly squinted, full of exploration: "I see you before the technique and ghost doctor is no different." This is the same person, the technique will be similar naturally, this girl saves your life, can you not always remember those? Feng Ling Xuan belly Fei, but on the face is silent. "Emperor, after being together for a long time, it''s hard to avoid some similarities. Chen''s medical skills are similar to ghost medicine. In some ways, they are similar to her. It''s perfectly normal. If it''s really not at all, it''s a problem." For such an explanation, xuanyuanyi found that he could not refute it. Can''t find the words of refutation, Xuan Yuan Yi simply no longer speak, save energy for a while to escape. Fenglingxuan see xuanyuanyi don''t speak, she also no longer nonsense. After recovering, Feng lingxuan took the lead to check xuanyuanyi''s condition, and found that the poison in his body had been almost cleared, but because of the poisoning for a long time, his body wastage was really serious, which made his body unable to recover for a while. After checking xuanyuanyi, fenglingxuan goes to Su Ming again and checks his body again. There is a wound that has been cracked. She has to apply medicine and bandage again. "Su Ming, next time, you said earlier that your body is your own. If you don''t cherish it yourself, who else can you expect to cherish it?" Feng Ling Xuan''s words were very sharp, which shocked Su Ming, and almost nodded in a reflex. When he reacts again, the shock in his heart can hardly be described in words. Long ago, he heard how powerful general Xiguan was. This was not the first time he had dealt with this general, but it was the first time that he felt cold in the face of fenglingxuan. This man was so terrible that he didn''t even know how he got down to Tao. He could not help reflexing. Unconsciously, Su Ming''s face became ugly. Feng lingxuan looked at his face, thought of what had just happened, and knew the answer. She didn''t care about him. Now that there is nothing wrong with their health, they can leave here. It can be said that it''s time to race against the clock. Every second can''t be wasted. After all, losing one''s life is likely to be a matter of every second. Feng lingxuan took the lead in running forward, which could be regarded as leading the way ahead. Of course, occasionally she will look back to see if xuanyuanyi and Su Ming can keep up. If they can keep up, she will speed up in time and find that some of them can''t keep up, so she will wait for them a little slower. Xuanyuanyi and Su Ming are not stupid people. Even if they didn''t find out at the beginning, they can see it after several times. They all know that they are running for their lives now. Although the road they choose is difficult, they have to support it all the time. No one can guarantee that they will not be found. Xuanyuanshuo is not a fool either. After taking people to the right road for some time, he chased the carriage and found that there was no one in it. He immediately reflected that he was trapped and turned around immediately. As they ran back, they said to the humanity around them: "people are most likely on the road to the left, going straight to the south. They will not go to the south. Therefore, there is only one road leading to Fengcheng. Just in case, you''d better keep the two of you along the carriage to find someone. Expand the neighborhood, and other people will go after people with me. " Xuanyuanshuo leads people to run all the way, while driving, while brainwashing people. "You all remember for me. Xuanyuanyi knows that you are my king''s people. If I lose, I will die according to his temperament." "He was rescued. I suspect that it was Lin Xuanfeng who rescued him. No one else should have such ability except him. What does Lin Xuanfeng mean? I don''t need to tell you again? She holds great power. Once she comes back to Fengcheng, no, we don''t have to go to Fengcheng, but if we don''t get to the previous city ahead of them, then she may be transferred to the army. Once she has someone under her hand, it''s almost impossible for us to snatch people from her hands again. " "Our speed must be fast. I dare to guess that they abandoned the carriage and fled. According to the physical condition of xuanyuanyi and Su Ming, it is absolutely impossible to ride a horse. Therefore, they either walked or had another carriage." "If they walk, they can''t walk on the main road, or maybe they didn''t walk at all. Instead, they chose to hide in a corner. If there is a carriage, they can only walk on the main road. Whether they are walking or riding, the only purpose of the king is to stop them and stop them from moving the rescue soldiers at all costs." "I''ll take people to chase from the main road, and a team of people will start to chase from here. Take the path and pay close attention to every place where you can hide. When you find something, you will immediately send a signal to the king. In addition, you will inform someone of the city. You must guard the city to the king. The king does not want any accident. " It''s time to be nervous. Once a mistake happens, it''s very likely that he will lose the chance. Once he loses the chance, then he will die. He had made a lot of efforts to prevent someone from informing fenglingxuan. Unexpectedly, he let her know. Xuanyuanshuo gave orders to all that he could command, and told all that he could think of. Even, he sent out people who he had been supporting but rarely worked for, in order to keep xuanyuanyi forever. He is very clear, his chance is only one, that is to kill people before xuanyuanyi arrives at Fengcheng, otherwise, the person who will die is him. Xuanyuanshuo responded quickly and sent people in time. In order to survive and win everything he wanted, he had to put all his eggs in one basket. Feng lingxuan, Xuan Yuanyi and Su Ming had a hard time on their way. They didn''t have a horse. They walked for a while, and for a while, they were very hard. Line for a long time, did not see how far to go, Feng lingxuan to such progress is certainly not satisfied, Xuanyuan Yi also can''t stop frowning: "we go on like this, sooner or later will be caught up with." Su Ming said: "can we find the nearest city to move help?" "Better not." Xuanyuanyi refused without hesitation. He said: "you don''t want to think about it. Although it''s a long distance from the Imperial City, xuanyuanshuo has caught up with us. What we think of, he will never miss. If we really enter the city, I''m afraid we''ll be a turtle in a jar. " "What the emperor said is true." Feng lingxuan said: "maybe xuanyuanshuo is getting closer to us. If we want to live, we should find a place to hide instead of going forward." "Hide?" Su Ming stares big eyes, obviously some can''t believe. Feng lingxuan nodded: "this is our only way out." "I''m afraid it''s too late." Xuanyuanyi interface. With his voice down that moment, there are two figures from the sky, the hands of the sword straight xuanyuanyi and Su Ming lifeline. Feng Ling Xuan''s face is also a change, stretched out a hand to pull Xuan Yuan Yi and Su Ming to throw back, she herself then flew to meet up. This time, she still did not use the moves to fight, but directly poisoned. The poison powder spread out in the air, and the comer didn''t even react. Fenglingxuan killed the person. From the beginning to the end, it''s just a short film. As soon as Su Ming reacts, he has already fallen down. He blinks and says: this general is really powerful. Fenglingxuan is not in the mind to think so much, he flew to xuanyuanyi''s side, said in a deep voice: "emperor, let''s go, no matter how late it is, I''m afraid it will be too late." Just now the two people are clearly aimed at them, she did not hesitate to solve with poison, but to fight for escape time. However, it is obvious that the two men just now just threw stones to ask for directions. When they died, they directly let the other party confirm that they were here, and then they shot. It was not a direct attack, but an arrow. Fenglingxuan only heard the wind, and then she instinctively dodged. She was very close to xuanyuanyi, so she naturally pulled him together when she dodged. There are more than one or two people hiding in the dark. Judging from the density of the arrows, there are several people. These people should be very powerful archers, who can walk through the air with a hundred steps. Otherwise, fenglingxuan will not feel hard when dodging. The arrow rubbed Feng lingxuan''s body and nearly hurt her. Before the arrow stops, fenglingxuan instinctively protects xuanyuanyi. Every time the protected person sees fenglingxuan''s masked face swaying in front of his eyes, he is moved to see her fierce and eager to protect his eyes. No one is born to be like this. After all, fenglingxuan has another choice to make. There is an arrow coming from behind. Fenglingxuan is dealing with other arrows. He can''t free his hand. Xuanyuanyi turns around and gets out of fenglingxuan''s protective circle. He takes the long arrow and throws it back. "Don''t take the arrow." Fenglingxuan''s voice and xuanyuanyi''s voice of throwing arrows back at the same time. Clearly, her reaction is fast enough. After finding xuanyuanyi''s intention, she shouts out immediately. Unfortunately, his reaction is more rapid. Until after throwing the arrow back, Xuanyuan Yi feels numbness in his arm under the cry of fenglingxuan. He didn''t get hurt, but he felt numb in his arm. What does that mean? Poisoned! Xuanyuanyi quickly crossed such a fact in his mind. At the same time, fenglingxuan took out the silver needle and stabbed xuanyuanyi at several acupoints as fast as he could. Then he took a bottle of medicine and gave it to xuanyuanyi: "take it quickly." Xuanyuanyi did not hesitate to open the cork to take down, at the same time self mockery: "I seem to drag the general." "The emperor is still silent for the time being." Phoenix spirit Xuan will Xuan Yuan Yi carefully protect, even his arm was arrow scratch, blood DC, also ignore. Xuanyuanyi felt that his tongue was numb. Even if he wanted to say something, he found that he couldn''t say anything. Well, tell him not to talk. That''s enough. This poison is really overbearing. But what is Feng lingxuan doing now? Just now, she told him not to touch the arrow, but she picked it up with her bare hands, and threw it back at the first time. Even if she didn''t see anyone, she was very accurate. Xuanyuanyi wants fenglingxuan to stop. Unfortunately, he can''t say anything. He can only watch helplessly and is very anxious. Chapter 84 The fact that we are in the Ming Dynasty and the enemy is in the dark, coupled with the great disparity of personnel between the two sides, is extremely disadvantageous to fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan also has no choice. She can''t leave Xuanyuan Yi and Su Ming alone. Su Ming had suffered a lot of injuries. Although he was much better, he got on his way and went through a battle for life and death. It can be said that his old injuries were not good, and he added new ones. The archers of the other side didn''t seem to stop. She killed one, and there were others to make up for it. Feng Ling Xuan glances at Xuan Yuan Yi and Su Ming. She knows that if she goes on like this, she will win the game even if she reveals her identity. What''s the fastest way? Is it best for them? Poison! Feng lingxuan takes out several bottles of poison and throws them out. Arrow feather greets the bottle. The bottle was shot, and all the powder in the bottle was spilled out and diffused in the air. There may be many people on the other side, but her poison is not a common poison. The middle one is powerless immediately and will attract wild animals in a very short time. The poisoned body will give off a kind of smell, which is very unpleasant to human, disgusting and unavoidable; But in the wild animals, the smell is fragrance, which has a fatal attraction to them. The dense arrows finally stopped. Feng lingxuan didn''t dare to stop at all. After feeding Su Ming a detoxification pill, he took xuanyuanyi in one hand and Su Ming in the other. He left the spot as fast as he could with his lightness skill. After a long journey, Feng lingxuan stopped. After a few breaths, she took them to drive forward until she found a cave and dragged them in. Feng lingxuan raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He quickly went out to pick some branches and went back to the cave. He blocked the cave with many branches and weeds, and sprinkled a lot of powder on the cave. Then he turned and went back to the cave. After setting up a branch and starting a fire, Feng lingxuan goes to deal with Su Ming''s injury. When they fled, they gave up everything but water. Fenglingxuan checked and found that there was still a lot of water. She first took a clean gauze from her body, dipped it in water, and helped Su Ming carefully wipe the blood on her body. Then she wiped around the wound with a cotton ball dipped in wine, disinfected it with medicine, and finally applied medicine, sutured the wound, and bandaged it. After dealing with the trauma, Feng lingxuan turns to see Xuanyuan Yi. At this time, Feng lingxuan was stunned. Su Ming was seriously injured. He fainted when Feng lingxuan took him to escape. Even when she treated his wound, he just opened his eyes and fainted again. His brow was always tightly wrinkled. Xuanyuanyi is different, he not only eyes open, eyes are particularly bright. Fenglingxuan immediately realized that xuanyuanyi was not right. His eyes were too bright. In the past, he was completely different. There was obvious blood in his eyes, and he was also tired and painful. But he was staring at her tightly. Slightly frowning, Feng lingxuan tentatively called: "the emperor?" Xuanyuanyi didn''t speak, just looking at fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan uses the ability to check Xuanyuan Yi''s situation. It doesn''t matter if you don''t check it. After a check, she is stunned. How could that be? Xuanyuanyi was poisoned before, but she clearly restrained the spread of the toxin for him temporarily, but now it was the state of poison gas attacking the heart. A closer look, xuanyuanyi''s body is more than one kind of poison, but there are two kinds, one is restrained by her, and another kind of poison is spread to the four limbs and bones. If it''s a common poison, Feng lingxuan can solve it by some means, but his piansheng is a kind of poison which is rare but overbearing, so far no one has developed an antidote. This poison is not a kind of poison that causes people''s death immediately, but a kind of spring poison that makes people have strong desire. If we don''t save each other in that way, then the poisoned person will be tortured to death by desire. No one dares to imagine what kind of concept this is. Feng lingxuan tries to detoxify her by using her powers. As a result, she moves. Xuanyuanyi''s condition is not improved, but worse. She is scared to stop immediately. How could that be? Feng Ling Xuan''s brow was frowning. Is that really the only way? At the same time, fenglingxuan has a deep doubt. Xuanyuanyi didn''t have this poison before. Why do you have it now? Fenglingxuan carefully recalled what happened after he pricked xuanyuanyi. While thinking, he reached out to check xuanyuanyi''s physical condition to see if he was injured. Unexpectedly, she just met xuanyuanyi and was caught by xuanyuanyi. Feng lingxuan instinctively struggled: "emperor, you let go first. You hold my hand like this. How can I help the emperor deal with the injury?" Xuanyuanyi not only does not let go, but also pinches more tightly. What''s more, unexpectedly, xuanyuanyi suddenly reaches out and hugs her tightly. Fenglingxuan''s nose just hit xuanyuanyi''s chest, and her tears almost came out. But it was her appearance that she wanted to cry and didn''t cry. Although she has done something more intimate with xuanyuanyi, after such a long time, she was suddenly held in her arms by xuanyuanyi, and a strange feeling suddenly rose in her heart. She should have pushed him away for the first time, but she really reached out and hugged him involuntarily. This action is like giving Xuanyuan Yi encouragement. Xuanyuan Yi holds fenglingxuan more tightly. I don''t know if it''s the effect of medicine. Xuanyuan Yi''s breathing is obviously heavier. Hot breathing spray in the neck, Feng Ling Xuan suddenly a spirit, think of their current identity, and then look at the ambiguous posture of the two, the surrounding air seems to have become ambiguous. no way! Feng Ling Xuan''s mind immediately came up with such a thought, and her hands pushed Xuanyuan Yi hard at the same time. It is estimated that it is the cause of the poisoning. Xuanyuanyi''s strength is not very strong, or maybe fenglingxuan is too strong, and he is unprepared, so that fenglingxuan pushes people away. Xuanyuanyi body back, see to fall into the fire, fenglingxuan heart startled, stretched out his hand quickly pulled people back. Also thanks to her strength, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to pull people back. However, I don''t know if it''s too hard. Xuanyuan Yi pours at her. She has an unstable center of gravity and falls down directly. Feng lingxuan is in the bottom, Xuanyuan is on the top, Xuanyuan''s face is on Feng lingxuan''s mask, both of them snort in pain. Clearly is painful, but I do not know how to bring an attractive voice. Xuanyuan Yi is already on fire, but the dull hum of fenglingxuan sounds like the sound of nature to him, with intoxicating fragrance, which makes him sink unconsciously. Xuanyuanyi''s hands are on the ground, and she looks at fenglingxuan from a close distance. Her face is blocked by the mask, and her face can''t be distinguished from her expression. However, her eyes flash with hazy light, which seems to be a bit painful. I still feel pity for her. At that moment, xuanyuanyi seemed to be possessed. His already hot and dry body became hotter and hotter, and his eyes became redder, just like a wild animal, which would rush to bite you at any time. When Feng lingxuan came back, she just bumped into xuanyuanyi''s eyes. Her heart was not good, but her cheeks were red, and her ears and neck were red. This man is too lethal now. No, it should be full of desire. Fenglingxuan struggles instinctively. She doesn''t want to have that kind of relationship with xuanyuanyi at this moment. As for the poison on xuanyuanyi, she believes there will be a way. But she forgot that her struggle led to more intimate friction between the two bodies. Xuanyuanyi was on the verge of collapse. She was undoubtedly the last nerve to crush him, making him lose his sense and his body completely out of control. Xuanyuan Yi leaned over to kiss fenglingxuan, but because of the mask on her face, she was not happy. She reached for her mask. Fenglingxuan is shocked. Her mask can''t be taken down by xuanyuanyi, no matter whether he is sober or not. No one can guarantee xuanyuanyi''s reaction to her face after she takes off her mask. Maybe she has to be stimulated to wake up if she is not awake. She doesn''t dare to take such a risk. Moreover, not far away lies a Su Ming. If Su Ming finds something, how can she explain it? It''s a very difficult thing to do. She doesn''t care whether there will be an exposed day in the future. Hold xuanyuanyi''s hand to stop him from taking off his mask. I thought it would be very easy, but she was wrong. Xuanyuanyi, who couldn''t even stand before, suddenly recovered her strength. She was very strong. Feng Ling Xuan frowned and tried again, but he was even with Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuanyi seems to be very unhappy, and he doesn''t know what kind of skillful force he used. He suddenly struggles to break the shackles of fenglingxuan, grabs her wrist with his backhand, and presses it on her ear without hesitation. what the hell! Where did you get so much strength? Feng lingxuan scolds secretly. She''s going to be subdued. That''s not good. One hand is pressed, Feng Ling Xuan immediately uses the other hand, at the same time the silver needle in the sleeve slides down, pinches in the hand, according to Xuan Yuan Yi waist side to tie. As a result, the silver needle has not yet touched xuanyuanyi''s body. He can see her abnormal movements at the first time, just like he has eyes on his side, so he can reach out to stop her at the first time. Hands charged, Feng Ling Xuan immediately speechless up, this guy is not in the poison? Where did you get so much strength? Breathing is full of his hot air, so continue, the situation will be even worse. Fortunately, fenglingxuan is not a charming beauty, and her Kung Fu is not a three legged cat. Even when xuanyuanyi is safe, fenglingxuan can fight with xuanyuanyi, not to mention now? Although xuanyuanyi''s strength is not small, fenglingxuan can do it if he really wants to do it. However, before starting, she should first consider how to get away without harming Xuanyuan Yi. Judging from xuanyuanyi''s situation, he should have lost his sense and was doing everything by instinct. Maybe now he didn''t know what he was doing, but fenglingxuan couldn''t guarantee that he would not remember when he was sober. If there is chance and hope, she must avoid it. Xuanyuanyi really lost his sense completely. He didn''t know what he was doing. His senses were just two words: uncomfortable. There was an idea in his mind. He wanted her. He didn''t know why. His body felt very uncomfortable for a while. It was like a thousand insects gnawing, ten thousand ants biting, and then it was painful. He held Feng lingxuan, and the beautiful face in his memory was there. Unconsciously, he gently spat out two words: "lingxuan..." Deep and hoarse, full of lust in the voice with unspeakable pain, simple two words is a direct hit fenglingxuan heart. At that moment, her heart was like a knife, unable to control. Xuanyuanyi, the dragon and Phoenix in this person, actually remember a phoenix spirit Xuan? Is he really interested in her? Feng lingxuan''s face became ugly. She wanted to cover her painful heart with her hand, but her hands were imprisoned by Xuanyuan Yi, and she didn''t dare to move. His breathing is more and more hot up, Feng Ling Xuan heart alarm, he this is about to can''t help it? With such consciousness, fenglingxuan dare to hesitate. She can''t do it if she just lies down and let xuanyuanyi possess it. Therefore, fenglingxuan had to exert herself. Every movement of her was in place, and she was worried about xuanyuanyi''s body. Without hurting him, she seized the opportunity and hit him. Xuanyuanyi''s eyes are full of fenglingxuan, and he didn''t expect that the people who were pressed under him would resist. He was thrown out by fenglingxuan when he didn''t notice. It''s estimated that he fell in pain. Xuanyuan Yi was stunned for a moment. His eyes focused for a while and began to relax again. Xuanyuanyi''s face was incredibly red, just like a cooked duck. Feng Ling Xuan is worried. Xuanyuan Yi''s condition is serious. Now she can''t go forward to check xuanyuanyi directly. She can only use her powers to explore. The result of the exploration surprised her. It''s only how long since the poison in xuanyuanyi''s body has penetrated into every inch. There''s only one way to save him: to be with him. This also has a drawback, that is, after two people are together, the poison on the man will spread to the woman. In this way, even if the woman does not die, she will fall into a poisonous body. She will not be good all her life. She is afraid of cold and heat, and will attack every certain day, which is extremely painful. According to Feng lingxuan, the person who had been poisoned before either died of poisoning or found a strange woman to detoxify. The poisoned man would be very fierce, and almost all the women could not resist it. Fenglingxuan''s body is actually very good, and her body will not be afraid of poison, even if it is poisoned, it will gradually disperse. It''s just, in that way Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi. The latter is already very painful. He keeps reading something in his mouth. Fenglingxuan can''t hear it clearly, but he can guess from his mouth shape. What he has been chanting is actually "lingxuan". At such a time, his heart was actually thinking about her? Fenglingxuan is very uncomfortable, especially to see Xuanyuan Yi phase to rush over, but it seems to be trying to bear that appearance, let her heartache to the extreme. This has been high above the man, unexpectedly so embarrassed to fall in front of her. Feng lingxuan clenched her hands into a fist, then slowly released it, and then closed it again and again for several times. Seeing Xuan Yuanyi''s face getting more and more ugly, she couldn''t relieve it by using her powers. She finally made a decision. only! Anyway, it''s not the first time. If she really let him die like this, why did she come to save him? Although he is ruthless, bloodthirsty, uncertain and unfathomable, he is still extremely responsible for the people of Yue. At least, xuanyuanshuo is far behind. Once she made a decision, Feng lingxuan became firm. She first added a little firewood, then went to check Su Ming''s condition. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, she gave him some tranquilizing medicine, which could make him sleep for two more days. Finally, Feng lingxuan went to find some stones and arranged an array in the dark. Then he took the initiative to pull xuanyuanyi. As soon as she met him, he couldn''t wait to pull her down. For the sake of safety, fenglingxuan also gives xuanyuanyi some medicine that can cause people''s periodic amnesia. She wants xuanyuanyi to forget the unreasonable intimacy between them. Fenglingxuan pulls xuanyuanyi to the dark place and walks into the array. Then she takes off her mask and puts it aside to show her gorgeous face. Her facial features are exquisite, just right together, giving people a kind of amazing feeling. A red flame mark in the center of her eyebrows makes her look more enchanting. She is now wearing a silver armor, looks more valiant, people are reluctant to move their eyes. Xuanyuan Yi''s brain is completely blank, leaving only Fengling xuanmeiyan peerless appearance. Feng lingxuan takes off his clothes, Xuanyuan Yi looks at Feng lingxuan stupidly. However, that is the moment of Kung Fu, Xuanyuan Yi after the reverse, directly transformed into a wolf. In the cold and humid cave, spring is endless. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t know what gentleness is. Some of him are overbearing and eager. When he kisses fenglingxuan, there is no gentleness at all. It''s just like a dog biting. Feng Ling Xuan tries to respond to Xuan Yuan Yi, two people fight that call a heat. In such a place, at such a time, there is another Su Ming asleep not far away. Even if he has been given the medicine, there is still no guarantee that he will be awakened by any stimulation. After all, Su Ming has suffered a lot in the prison before. Clearly should be careful, should be uneasy, but fenglingxuan but strangely raised a sense of stimulation, plus xuanyuanyi real stimulation, make her from the beginning of reason, gradually change gain and loss of control, all actions are instinctive reaction. Feng lingxuan has powers. If she is hurt or tired, she will automatically adjust her body. Because of this, they roll for two days in a row. Until Xuan Yuanyi faints, she is still awake. Hang head to see one eye, have no a good body, Feng Ling Xuan extremely speechless, but also can helplessly sigh a, get up to put on good clothes. Chapter 85 "Look around. I don''t believe it. Can they really disappear out of thin air? No matter how fierce Lin Xuanfeng is, he can''t go far with two seriously injured people. " Xuanyuanshuo''s voice came from outside the cave. Feng lingxuan''s action of dressing stopped for a moment, but soon returned to normal. Look for it, not to say that they can''t find the cave for a moment, but they have found it, and she has a way to deal with it. After dressing, Feng lingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi and Su Ming. They are young and healthy. Even if one of them has been struggling for two days and the other has been sleeping for two days, their recovery is excellent. Think of these two days and the passion between Xuanyuan Yi, Phoenix spirit Xuan can''t help but red face. She thought: if she didn''t have the ability of awakening wood, she couldn''t adjust her physical condition by herself, then, depending on xuanyuanyi''s excitement, she may not be able to survive until now. Between her and xuanyuanyi, the first person to faint must be her. Gently shook to shake head, Feng Ling Xuan is also admire oneself, under such circumstance, she can still think these. Feng lingxuan put down her mind and turned to the door. It''s bright outside. Through the sparse gap between the grass and the branches, you can see the Figure shaking outside. Some people came and left in a hurry, while others stood with their backs to the side of the cave. Judging from the clothes, it should be Xuanyuan Shuo. Feng Ling Xuan thought, when these people left, should they also leave. At that time, when she was hiding in the cave, she was in a hurry. Xuanyuanyi and Su Ming were injured again. Fenglingxuan wanted to save people. Later, xuanyuanyi happened. After two days of rolling, they were not ready to eat. Now, she was hungry. If she was hiding in the cave again, she would be hungry sooner or later. Just thinking about it, a light exhortation came from not far away. Feng lingxuan was surprised, and almost instinctively turned to look at it. The silver needle in her hand flew out at the first time, and hit Su Ming''s dumb acupoint. The voice stopped abruptly. Su Ming opens his mouth and looks at Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan puts his index finger to his lips and makes a silent gesture. He points out again. Seeing Su Ming nodding, he comes forward and pulls out the silver needle. The smell of love in the air was covered by Feng lingxuan with a special kind of perfume. Su Ming was seriously injured and just woke up. He didn''t think so much about it for a moment. Su Ming looked at Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan asked in a low voice, "how do you feel?" Su Ming moved his body and found that the pain was not as obvious as before. Moreover, because he slept for a long time, his spirit was good. He said, "I''m all right. Thank you for saving my life." In his heart, he was thinking: is the general''s medical skill too good? He had heard that the ghost doctor had a good relationship with general Xiguan earlier, but this time he had only seen general Xiguan, never seen the ghost doctor. Stupid! The ghost doctor is general Xiguan. It is said that the two people who are not bandits are actually one person. She is standing in front of you. Seems to see through Su Ming''s idea, or maybe Feng lingxuan considerate, wait for her to speak again, directly also will Su Ming heart under the doubt to solve. "Don''t mention it. You are loyal to the emperor. I can save you. If you betray the emperor, I won''t give you any chance. In addition, I just brought you here, and the one who really saved you is the ghost doctor. " "Ghost doctor? What about her Su Ming was shocked and instinctively looked around. When Feng lingxuan tells a lie, her eyebrows won''t wrinkle. Her eyes don''t change, just like what she says is true. Su Ming couldn''t see feng lingxuan''s face, so he could only guess from his eyes. Seeing that his eyes were positive, he believed it. After all, only by explaining it in this way could he convince himself. After all, he had never heard of general Xiguan''s medical skill. Su Ming said, "thank the ghost doctor for me. And thank you, general Child, you are so simple, but you are so simple. Feng Ling Xuan thought, face quietly, after Su Ming''s voice fell, then nodded: "I will bring it." Well, I feel your sincerity. Two people talk of voice press very low, outside of Xuan Yuan Shuo etc. seem to also didn''t hear. Su Ming gets up and walks to the cave door to observe. Feng lingxuan takes a look at Xuanyuan Yi. The latter''s brow is wrinkled and seems to be in some pain. After a while, it stretches out. Fenglingxuan is not wrong. Xuanyuanyi really has a dream. In the dream, he is poisoned, and then he and fenglingxuan have such and such pictures. If fenglingxuan knew xuanyuanyi was still like that in her dream, she didn''t know whether she would be angry and slap him directly? The sound of exhortation sounded, especially loud in the quiet cave. Feng Ling Xuan''s heart is startled. She raises her hand and covers Xuanyuan Yi''s mouth. At the same time, she looks at Su Ming. Su Ming at the same time looked back over, two people line of sight opposite, Feng Ling Xuan with eyes to ask the situation outside, they ever found here? Su Ming gently shakes his head, and Feng lingxuan puts down his heart. Also at this time, Feng lingxuan felt a damp and hot feeling coming from her palm, itching. Without looking, she knew that Xuanyuan Yi was sticking out her tongue to lick her hand. This hot idea along the palm of the hand has spread to Feng lingxuan''s heart, at that moment, even she followed the hot up, as if in the kind of no solution to the spring ~ medicine. However, she was very sober, so she tried to suppress her emotions and looked down at xuanyuanyi. The man was still in a coma. However, fenglingxuan checks xuanyuanyi''s body with his power, and finds that one of the poisons in his body has been neutralized, that is, the overbearing Love Medicine, while the other one seems to be much less because of the neutralization of Jiedu pill and the treatment of the power. As long as you use some more medicine, it''s not difficult to get rid of the poison. Take back the hand, Feng lingxuan gets up and goes to Su Ming. Which knows her hand just took away, Xuan Yuan Yi''s brow wrinkled up, Feng Ling Xuan after getting up, the footstep hasn''t stepped out, then was Xuan Yuan Yi to stretch out a hand to pull. Feng lingxuan thinks Xuanyuan Yi is awake, and instinctively looks down. Xuanyuan Yi is still closed, his brow is tight, and he looks very unhappy. He holds her hand very hard. ¡°£¡¡± She unexpectedly forgot, if however wake up, Xuan Yuan Yi can''t start to pull her. Just ready to break free, Xuanyuan Yi is suddenly a force, Feng lingxuan didn''t expect, body center of gravity a instability, directly fell down, heavily fell on Xuanyuan Yi''s body. Her lips and his lips across the mask, did not meet together, but the atmosphere is in the moment ambiguous. When Su Ming heard the sound, he turned back and saw such a scene. He was as surprised as if he had been struck by thunder. What did he see? The emperor and general Xiguan... They''re holding each other? What''s more, if the general doesn''t have that mask on his face, they''ll meet each other, won''t they? Isn''t the emperor always happy with the queen? After the queen died, the emperor sat alone in Kunning palace several times until dawn, and did a lot of things for the queen. Why do you talk to the general now Is it not that he has misunderstood something all the time? Su Ming heart thunder rolling, completely forget how to react, just has been staring at xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi is still not sober, and there is no reaction. Of course, even if he wakes up, he must be calm. Fenglingxuan is sober. She can clearly feel how shocked and puzzled Su Ming''s eyes are. As soon as he looked back, he met Su Ming''s eyes. As she expected, Feng lingxuan frowned slightly. Su Ming woke up immediately. He turned around and said something eagerly. "Well, general, I don''t see anything. You can think I don''t exist." You said you didn''t see anything and said when you didn''t exist? Don''t you think it''s contradictory? Feng Ling Xuan''s mouth corners drew to draw, silent ground stabbed a silver needle to Xuan Yuan Yi''s body, then climbed up from him. When Su Ming heard the footsteps coming from behind, he just wanted to reduce the sense of existence as much as possible. No, it wasn''t to reduce it, but to disappear directly. The sight of the general behind him is really frightening. How does he explain it? He really didn''t mean to see it. Feng Ling Xuan didn''t say anything. She went to Su Ming''s side and looked at the situation outside. Xuanyuanshuo still stood there, from time to time someone came to him, the answer is the same: no one. After not getting the news again and again, Xuanyuan Shuo became more and more impatient. He has no way to imagine, if xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan return to Fengcheng and regain military power, what will happen to him. "You''re all idiots. What do you do to raise you? You can''t even find three people. How come you''re not stupid? " Xuanyuanshuo stares at the person who comes back and scolds: "what are you still doing? Why don''t you find it soon? The king says to you, "if you can''t find anyone, bring all your heads up." It seems that xuanyuanshuo is really anxious? If we wait, will he leave? Feng lingxuan and Su Ming have the same idea. When Xuan Yuanshuo and Su Ming leave, they will leave again. However, most of the time, what if their imagination is perfect? The reality is still too ruthless. Don''t know is suddenly aware of what, Xuanyuan Shuo suddenly turned around, his vision sharp shot over, Feng lingxuan and Su Ming are surprised, at that moment, they almost think Xuanyuan Shuo has found them. "Have you seen this way?" Xuanyuanshuo''s vision is facing the cave and asks. At the beginning, fenglingxuan came in with xuanyuanyi and Su Ming, but she also blocked the door in a hurry. Although she had a heart at that time, she put medicine on the grass, so that even if the grass had no root, it would not wither for a while, and it looked just like the new grass. Of course, if xuanyuanshuo''s people really found out, and opened the grass and branches, she also gave the medicine. Without the cover of the medicine outside, the medicine would become very obvious. Maybe people can''t smell the smell, but it has a fatal attraction to snakes. In a moment, the snakes around would smell. Think about it, xuanyuanshuo people to deal with snakes also need a certain amount of time. Su Ming didn''t know that. His face had changed. He was afraid. Instinctively, he looks at Feng lingxuan, hoping to see what she can do. He doesn''t know that she is very calm, neither afraid nor ready to fight. Why? This man is coming. Don''t you plan to do it? Isn''t she with xuanyuanshuo? No, absolutely impossible. If she was with Xuanyuan Shuo, why did she do so many things? But why does she have no fear at all? Does she already know how to deal with it? The footstep outside is getting closer and closer. Feng lingxuan''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and her whole body is full of frightening breath. It seems that if she doesn''t do something, she won''t be able to do it. Looking back at Su Ming, he lowered his voice and said in a voice that only two of them could hear: "go to the dark place immediately, and give me the rest." "How is that going to work?" Su Ming refused without hesitation. Feng lingxuan asked: "why not?" Su Ming: "how can you deal with it alone?" "I dragged you and the emperor, also got rid of so many archers before, and then brought you two here." Feng lingxuan said, "it''s man-made." If the former sentence makes Su Ming unable to refute, then the following four words make Su Ming think deeply. It depends on people. As long as we are willing to work hard, there is nothing we can''t do. Su Ming looks at Feng lingxuan deeply. Seeing the latter''s face is firm and can''t refuse, she turns around and runs to the dark place. After a pause, Su Ming runs out again and drags Xuanyuan Yi in. Where they are now, they can see the situation in the cave, but no one else can see them. In a blind spot, after Su Ming drags xuanyuanyi in, Feng lingxuan quickly arranges an array centered on them, and then arranges another array in the cave. Double array, intended to let Xuanyuan Shuo they have the illusion, take the initiative to leave. It''s a way for both sides not to lose. If xuanyuanshuo finds the array and breaks it, fenglingxuan will go out before xuanyuanshuo finds them. She guessed that xuanyuanshuo would not kill her for a while. After all, military power was in her hands. If she died, it would only arouse mu Zhihuan''s hatred in their hearts, which was not good for him. On the contrary, if she was alive, he could persuade her as much as possible, solicit her, persuade her to take the initiative to hand over military power, or else he would take his side. Of course, this is just Feng lingxuan''s guess. If Xuan Yuanshuo really wants to kill her to seize military power, she can only kill her. Now, whether the two sides want to fight or not depends on whether xuanyuanshuo''s people can find them. Fenglingxuan looks very calm. In fact, she is also very nervous. After all, she doesn''t know how many people xuanyuanshuo brought. The footstep outside is getting closer and closer. Feng lingxuan arranges the array in an orderly way. When the array is finished, she also hides. In order to bring more trouble to xuanyuanshuo, fenglingxuan also gave the medicine, which can lead the poisonous snake. She may not be able to do anything on her own, but she can ask for help, and they don''t need money. As long as xuanyuanshuo and they dare to come in, then she dares to destroy them. Su Ming looked at Feng lingxuan coming in and asked in a low voice, "general, what are you doing just now?" "Set up." Feng lingxuan replied without hesitation. Su Ming was surprised: "array? What array? I think you just laid a few stones and a few withered branches. Can you also trap people? " "Do you want to go in and have a try?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. "No?" Su Ming shook his head. Feng lingxuan said: "don''t you believe that I set up an array? In that case, the best way is to listen to it yourself, don''t you think? " Su Ming Seeing that the general is so confident, he is not stupid. Why try? Well, Su Ming will never admit that he is afraid. Feng lingxuan said: "in this world, a plant, a stone, a tile, even if it''s just a grain of dust, it can also become a sharp weapon to kill people. There are only three of us here, and I''m the only one who can answer the enemy. If I don''t want to find some other way, isn''t it to find my own guilt?" "General, I can do the same." Su Ming said. "You answer the enemy? Forget it. I don''t want to save you again and again. To be honest, it''s more tiring to save you than to kill the enemy myself. Did I say that before? It''s time for you to lose weight. " "Speaking of the weight, I''m not as heavy as the emperor, am I?" "He is the king and I am the minister. How can I say about him?" The credibility of Su Ming''s words is almost equal to none. She is the general of warlord who holds the power of war. I have never seen her be afraid of the emperor before. Now will she be? Anyway, Su Ming won''t believe it. The sound of footsteps was already at the door. Feng lingxuan heard the sound of people moving the grass. He thought that it would be found here. Sure enough, the next moment I heard the outside shouting: "Lord, these grass are all rootless grass, there are dead branches in it, behind the dead branches is a cave." Xuanyuanshuo''s voice was filled with a little joy, and he eagerly ordered: "go in and have a look immediately. If someone is inside, it''s just right." "Yes." With a sound of affirmation, Feng lingxuan heard the footsteps coming closer and closer. Soon, Feng lingxuan and Su Ming both saw someone walking inside. At the same time, Feng lingxuan heard a "hissing" sound. The sound of the snake spitting a message means that the snakes have come quickly. Without exception, the people in front stepped on the powder sprinkled on the ground, while the people behind exclaimed: "there are snakes. Many snakes are crawling here. The Lord is going to step back." Walking in front of the people to hear the sound immediately stopped, step forward steps are back. Instinctively turned around, but saw the dense snake, heart not surprisingly nervous, strode back to deal with the snake with other people. Xuanyuanshuo said: "what do you come back to do? Why don''t you go into the cave and have a look? " The person who just went back could only stop, turn around and go into the cave. Their idea is very simple. They just need to go in and see if there is anyone. If it''s relatively safe in the cave, then they will stay in the cave for a while longer. When the people outside have solved all the snakes, they will go out. If you can''t, take a look and make sure there''s no one inside. Then turn around and go out with the people outside to fight against the snake and kill it. Unfortunately, they have a good idea, but it''s too difficult to realize. One step into the cave, they were fascinated by the array after a few steps, and they didn''t see anything. No one. So, they''re waiting here? The three people who didn''t know they had stepped into the array, you look at me, I look at you, and finally decided to stay here and wait. There was a scream from time to time outside. There was no accident. He must have been bitten by a snake. They sat down and waited for the call to end before they went out. However, as soon as they sat down, they heard the sound of the snake spitting its message. They instinctively looked to the door. When they saw the countless poisonous snakes pouring in, their faces suddenly changed and they instinctively shrank to one side. As soon as they got to the corner, they seemed to think of something, and immediately felt that it was no good. So they looked at each other again and decided to kill each other. Otherwise, they might not be able to get out for a while. Hiding in the dark, Su Ming''s eyes changed when he saw the poisonous snakes pouring in, and his whole body was tense. Where do so many snakes come from? After a while, these snakes killed the three people who broke into the cave, so they had to bite them? "You don''t have to worry. These snakes will only bite them. They won''t come." Feng lingxuan glanced at Su Ming and explained, "instead of being afraid of them, you might as well change your mind. In fact, if they are here, it may not be a good thing for us. As long as they are there, xuanyuanshuo will never send someone in." "General, are you sure there are so many poisonous snakes that none of them dare come here?" Su Ming still thinks it''s impossible. Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile, "if they want to come over, they have to live well." Hearing her saying this, Su Ming was surprised to find that after the poisonous snakes crawled in, they all rushed to the three men. They wanted to use lightness skills to leave, but their heads were covered with snakes. At this time, they were falling one by one, some of them fell to the ground, and some of them fell to them. After the snake fell on them, it was as if the cat smelled the fishy smell. It was a thrill and opened its mouth to bite. The three raised their hands and cut the snake in half. The fresh blood splashed their faces. One by one, they didn''t remember how many snakes they had killed or how many dead snakes were lying on the ground. Of course, with more and more snakes coming from different places, the three of them couldn''t care so much. When they were bitten, their whole body fell into numbness. The movement of the body became slow, which provided a great opportunity for the snakes. A snake took a bite, and the three soon fell down. The body swelled very badly, and the skin exposed was black, which showed how deep their poisoning was. Su Ming and Feng lingxuan have been watching the development of things. Su Ming was shocked. It was the first time he saw such a grand occasion. He couldn''t help thinking that if he met such a situation, he would have to die. At the same time, Su Ming''s understanding of Feng lingxuan was deeper and more scared. He never knew that one could use poison and array so reasonably and so fiercely. Others use a knife to kill, but she uses a snake to kill. Su Ming had a deep understanding in his heart: in the future, he should never offend the general around him, otherwise, he would die and he would not know how to die. Feng lingxuan doesn''t know the impact of the scene just now on Su Ming, and she doesn''t know what she thinks. She just focuses on looking not far away. Ordinary snakes will run away immediately after biting people, but not far away, those snakes not only didn''t run away, but began to bite the human body, as if it was the most delicious thing in the world, so they were reluctant to leave. Feng lingxuan knows the inside story, while Su Ming is terrified. What kind of snakes are these? Eating human flesh? Even if they eat human flesh, they even eat it in front of him? It was too much. He didn''t eat. He was so hungry, but he had nothing to eat. "Well..." Suddenly, a voice came from his side. Feng lingxuan and Su Ming instinctively looked at the past. The former was calm, while the latter was startled. Thinking about it, what happened just now had caused him a lot of psychological shadow, and both of them were overgrown. Xuanyuanyi slowly opened his eyes. It was dark and he couldn''t see clearly. However, he felt light coming from the right side. Almost instinctively, he turned to the right side. When I turned my head, I saw snakes gnawing corpses. ¡°£¡¡± Xuanyuan Yi suddenly wake up, for a moment actually don''t know what words should be used to describe the mood at this time. What''s the situation now? How can there be so many snakes here? What about the bodies on the ground? "How do you feel? But what else is uncomfortable? " Feng lingxuan asked first. Xuanyuan Yi was stunned for a moment, and then his consciousness gradually came back. Thinking of everything he had "seen" and felt before, he was not sure whether it was a dream. The feeling was too real. Until now, he remembered how the human feelings could not help moaning. He also remembered how soft her body was when he was holding her and dating her, How sweet the smell from his body was, he even remembered everything he had done with her. The voice is different from Feng lingxuan''s, but the smell is so same. Unable to restrain the emotions, Xuanyuan as like as two peas of Feng Ling Xuan deeply inhaled a breath. The smell of his nose was just like his "dream", with intoxicating fragrance, and it was impossible for people to fall into the trap. Thinking of the last memory in his unconscious mind, Xuanyuan Yi can''t help but wonder: isn''t he really dreaming? He suspects that Feng lingxuan and Su Ming are looking at him nervously. Feng lingxuan may not expect Xuan Yuanyi to remember something when she used medicine? If she knew it, I don''t know if she would directly stab Xuanyuan Yi, and then put some medicine on her body that can forget part of her memory. "Emperor, are you ok?" Su Ming asked uneasily. Xuanyuanyi didn''t answer Su Ming or look at him. Instead, he stared at Feng lingxuan and asked in a hoarse voice, "Ai Qing, what happened between us that shouldn''t have happened?" Chapter 86 "Emperor, since something should not have happened, how could it have happened?" Feng Ling Xuan''s heart is slightly shocked, but his face is still, and his voice doesn''t fluctuate at all. It seems that what Xuanyuan Yi said is really nothing. How could he ask such a question? It was clear that he had used the medicine before. It is reasonable that he should forget it. Is there something wrong with the medicine? Or is there something wrong? Fenglingxuan is very calm to stretch out his hand for xuanyuanyi pulse, check his situation. When her slender fingers touched him, Xuanyuan Yi suddenly raised an unspeakable feeling, so familiar, so exciting. Is there really nothing? Xuanyuanyi is very confused. Are those things just his dreams? Or has it really happened? It''s too hard to tell. His brain was a little confused. Unconsciously, his brow wrinkled tightly. He even forgot the snakes not far away. Su Ming wanted to narrow his sense of existence. The emperor and the general were still together before. Now, when the emperor asked the general if something had happened, the general could answer no quietly. Sure enough, the rank of the general was beyond his reach. At least, if the emperor asked him, he would not be able to resist the pressure and say everything. Clearly just now still very tense atmosphere, do not know how to become some ambiguous up. Su Ming thinks he must be crazy, otherwise, how can he feel the ambivalence between them? They are both men. After shaking his head, Su Ming forced his mind back and continued to focus on the snakes eating human flesh. It''s not bad. Su Ming can''t calm down again. The speed of these snakes is not so fast. They nibble almost all the bodies of the three people. It''s really terrible. strike terror into the heart of! Su Ming couldn''t help thinking: what if these snakes came to eat the three people after eating them? Can the general deal with it? Maybe Su Ming himself didn''t notice that in this short time, he had regarded fenglingxuan as a very powerful existence. However, when he really encountered a critical situation, he couldn''t help doubting. In fact, if Su Ming knew that Feng lingxuan was a ghost doctor, he would never be worried. I was thinking about things in a mess, but suddenly I heard xuanyuanyi''s voice: "Su Ming, what happened between me and the general?" I think Su Ming doesn''t dare to cheat him, does he? I don''t know why, xuanyuanyi especially wants to know whether the image lingering in his mind is a dream or a real occurrence. Su Ming was startled by the sudden voice. He trembled all over. Then he instinctively looked at Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan looked at him with a smile: "you can tell the truth." It''s a quiet voice. If people who don''t know it can even feel a little intimate, of course, they are just people who don''t know it. Su Ming dares to promise that if he dares to say that the emperor held the general in his arms not long ago, and if the general''s face is not covered by a mask, they will definitely get together, then the general will make him regret what he said. That should be an accident. Don''t think about it any more. You can''t take it seriously. Su Ming said: "emperor, I was seriously injured and I was in a coma for two days. I woke up not long ago. In the time after I woke up, nothing happened to you and the general that shouldn''t have happened." No! He was clearly so uncomfortable before, the feeling was so obvious. The brow of Xuan Yuan Yi is wrinkling more tightly. "Emperor, did you have a bad dream?" In order to avoid xuanyuanyi''s further thinking, fenglingxuan decisively interrupts his thoughts and says, "you were poisoned before, but the condition is not very good. I specially gave you two antidote pills. I''ve heard from the ghost doctor that after poisoning, people''s brain will generally go into a state of unconsciousness, half asleep and half awake. Everything that happens in the dream may be recognized as real Is it really how much he thinks? Xuanyuanyi can''t help suspecting. Fool, fenglingxuan lied to you, but you really ate her. However, fenglingxuan will not give xuanyuanyi more explanation, she will only lead him to think that things happen in a dream, not reality. Of course, fenglingxuan also has a degree. She doesn''t give him time to think all the time. After all, if one thinks more, sometimes it will be closer to reality. She can''t let things go in an uncontrollable direction. As a result, after estimating the time, Feng lingxuan resolutely turned to the topic: "emperor, the poison on your body has been almost cleared, but you have been poisoned twice, no, it should be three times, and the poison is more and more domineering, which has a great impact on your body. It''s impossible here. After you go to Fengcheng, I''ll help you to recuperate "Do you help me to recuperate?" Xuanyuanyi stares at fenglingxuan and inquires. Fenglingxuan let xuanyuanyi stare, she said: "emperor, the ghost doctor is at my side, in what kind of circumstances, suitable for how to regulate the body, I also know some. Of course, maybe it was the ghost doctor who prescribed medicine for the emperor at that time. " Xuanyuan Yi didn''t set a word, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. The atmosphere gradually became a little embarrassed. Su Ming felt that if it went on like this, his heart would really be unbearable. Almost without any hesitation, Su Ming asked, "general, these snakes haven''t gone yet. What should we do now? Have you been waiting here? " They haven''t eaten in a long time. Hearing his words, Feng lingxuan gives Su Ming a look of appreciation. It''s obviously for him to grasp the right time to ask questions and express his affirmation. Su Ming is a little happy. Xuanyuanyi instinctively followed Su Ming''s line of sight, until this time, he came back to himself, and his face became ugly in an instant. The snakes not far away are colorful, or winding, or crawling, or eating things. There are black blood on them, and there are also clean ones without any bloodstain. At first glance, they are really beautiful, and people can''t help numbing their scalp and chilly back. Where do so many snakes come from? Are those things that are looming between snakes white bones? Feng lingxuan said, "wait a minute. If you can''t help it, you might as well grab some snakes to eat." These snakes are poisonous, and they have just eaten three people. It can be seen that they are ferocious. Does he seem to be such a hard nut to crack? And catch these guys to eat? He wants to live longer. Xuanyuanyi also said: "forget it, these snakes are poisonous. If you really eat them, you may be full and die." After a pause, Xuanyuan Yi seems to think of something. Before Feng lingxuan and Su Ming speak, he asks, "what''s the matter with these snakes? Did Xuanyuan put it in? He''s trying to kill us with snakes? What are those snakes eating? How can I feel that I smell the smell of blood? " "Cannibalism." Fenglingxuan said: "before, three people came in to see if we were here, and if they could catch us and ask for credit. However, I used to spread the array here and sprinkle some medicine. When they came in, they couldn''t get out." "Medicine? Is that the kind of medicine that can lead to poisonous snakes? " He used to have some of them on his body, but later he used them and didn''t get them again. It is said that this kind of medicine is very rare. "That''s right." Feng lingxuan said: "these snakes are attracted by the taste of the medicine. They won''t leave until the medicine is gone." "You have a lot of that medicine on you?" With this kind of medicine, it''s a cheating artifact. Feng lingxuan said: "it''s not much anymore. According to the ghost doctor, this kind of medicine is not easy to prepare, and the quantity is relatively small. However, she doesn''t need to use it sparingly. Without it, she will prepare it again." A pause: "if the emperor wants, then, I will give you some." Then he took out a bottle of medicine from his arms. She naturally hoped that xuanyuanyi could be well. After all, this man was alive, and Yue had hope. Xuanyuan Yi also didn''t refuse, took the medicine, gave a thanks to fenglingxuan, and then asked: "Xuanyuan Shuo is outside?" He seemed to hear a roar from time to time, which was very similar to Xuanyuan Shuo. Fenglingxuan didn''t hesitate to tell Xuanyuan what happened one by one. After that, xuanyuanyi was silent for a long time, and he was almost speechless. He thinks that he treats xuanyuanshuo very well. He treats xuanyuanshuo as his younger brother. However, he is such a person. He has betrayed his trust and trampled on all his kindness to him. He doesn''t cherish it at all. Feng Ling Xuan saw Xuan Yuan Yi one eye, know its in the mind afraid is still suffering, then also didn''t say what, sit quietly in the same place. Not far away, the snakes seem to have chewed away all the human flesh. They can''t chew the bones, but they are not reconciled. Many of them are still clinging to the bones, hoping to chew away the last bit of flesh and blood. It is estimated that the sky is down a little, the light in the cave is not as bright as before, and the temperature is also down a little. Before, fenglingxuan would light a fire on the ground, but after xuanyuanshuo came, she had put out the fire. At first, she didn''t feel anything, but now she felt something. He turned to see Su Ming and Xuanyuan Yi, and then asked, "do you feel chilly? If it''s cold, stay close to it. I think xuanyuanshuo is still outside. If he knows we''re in here, he''ll rush in regardless. That''s very bad for us. " Xuanyuanyi and Su Ming are almost stunned when they hear Feng lingxuan''s words, and then they look at each other, and then, as you can imagine, they don''t say anything again. They silently take back their eyes as if they didn''t hear them. Are you kidding? Let them get closer? They''d rather be cold. See two people obviously didn''t want to move of meaning, Feng work properly Xuan also not good to say again what. She put forward the way, whether to accept it or not depends on them. As time went by, the snakes were still at the door, and outside the cave, Xuanyuan Shuo''s face was extremely ugly. He brought a lot of people, but just now a group of snakes appeared, dozens of them died. If it had not been for dozens of people, there would have been no one around him. Where do so many snakes come from? Or suddenly, they have been standing here for such a long time, and there is no difference at all. "Mr. Wang, our people have died too many times. Those snakes are poisonous. Some of them are so overbearing that they can be said to be choking at the sight of blood. They have no chance to react and then fall down. If we continue, we may not be able to get along well." "Find out how all of a sudden there are so many poisonous snakes?" "Wang Ye, I can''t find out, but I have a bold guess. Maybe these snakes are attracted by something. I heard that there is a kind of medicine in the world that can attract snakes. This kind of medicine is very rare. But if it is the emperor who is saved by the God of war, then it''s not unusual that he has that kind of medicine in his hand. After all, the world knows that she has a great relationship with the ghost doctor. " Xuanyuanshuo said with a gloomy face: "do you mean there are people in the cave? But if she''s really in it, then it''s her who will be affected first. " "Lord, why can''t he have a way to avoid snakes when he can have medicine to lead snakes?" "Then, what can you do?" "Fire attack." Xuanyuan Shuo''s eyes suddenly brightened. He forgot this method. If the fire attacks, the snakes will be afraid and flee one after another. If there are people in the cave, they will not be able to bear it. Either they will stay in the cave and wait for death, or they will fight to death. No matter which one, it is better than now. At the moment, xuanyuanshuo no longer hesitated. At his command, many people came over one after another, picked up the hay and branches and threw them at the entrance of the cave. After throwing it to a certain extent, they started a torch and threw it at the entrance of the mountain. When the torch touched the trunk, it immediately spread. The sudden fire made the snakes panic and run around, some climbing to the top of the cave, some to the outside and some to the inside. Zheng Guo''s previous array was accidentally broken by the restless snakes. Some snakes really jumped in, closer to fenglingxuan. The smoke spread into the cave and lowered the low brightness in the cave. As the snakes approached, the fire and smoke were also drilling in. Feng lingxuan''s face suddenly sank. "I didn''t expect xuanyuanshuo to come up with such a move." "So, what shall we do now?" Su Ming asked questions. Xuanyuan Yi said: "we have no choice but to rush out." "Before that, I''d better do something to let them worry about themselves." Feng lingxuan said thoughtfully, "you two may have to work harder." "This is the business of the three of us. What''s the hard work?" It''s the three of them who want to live, not fenglingxuan. They should do something. Feng Ling Xuan nodded and said, "you wait here first. I''ll go out first." At the same time, Feng lingxuan has gone out of the array, Xuanyuan Yi and Su Ming want to stop too late. Xuan Yuan Yi frowns. Is this man too fast? They were not allowed to go out on purpose. Su Ming was also shocked. He was about to say that he would go out with the general. As a result, before he said anything, he went out. What shocked them was that even the poisonous snake, who was scared by the fire, would quickly hide away when he met fenglingxuan. It was obviously scared. What medicine did she use? There seems to be only one explanation. Don''t know why, Xuan Yuan Yi but suddenly think of Feng Ling Xuan body of that kind of flavor. The original poor light of the cave, because of the spread of the fire, it is actually a lot brighter than before. These people just want to burn them or force them out. Fenglingxuan will take people out, but she will never go out like this, even if they are not good, also absolutely can''t let xuanyuanshuo they are good. The fire was burning at the entrance of the cave. Feng lingxuan couldn''t see the situation outside, so he could only guess. Of course, she doesn''t need the specific location of Xuanyuan Shuo, she just needs to know that they are outside. Two bottles of medicine were thrown out, and the people outside almost instinctively broke the bottle, and the powder floated in the air. The person who inhaled the powder immediately felt uncomfortable and squatted down uncontrollably, his face was extremely ugly. It''s disgusting that they should have been recruited. However, it can also prove that there are people in it. "Mr. Wang, those of them are really inside. I think they were scared by the fire, so they wanted to poison us, and then they took the opportunity to escape." "Come on, increase the fire. Now the king has changed his mind and burned them all in it. As long as they are all dead, there is no evidence for their death. What does he want to say? It''s not up to him? Perhaps the present deputy general will communicate better than the dead general? " Xuanyuan Shuo orders in a deep voice. To poison them? It''s just a dying struggle. What can I fear? With Xuanyuan Shuo''s order down, immediately someone began to add firewood, the fire will be bigger. Feng Ling Xuan looks at the fire which is bigger. He is not afraid, but Xuanyuan Yi and Su Ming are nervous in the dark. They all stare at Feng lingxuan tightly, want to let her come back, but can''t call back. The fire is getting bigger and bigger, the temperature in the cave is getting higher and higher, and the smoke is also getting thicker and thicker. No matter fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi or Su Ming, they all feel uncomfortable. They have no doubt that if it goes on like this, they will have to be in the cave. It''s really not cost-effective to tell us that we have not done anything yet. no way! They can''t wait here any longer, they have to leave. Fenglingxuan heart quietly estimated the time, her medicine throw out, the other side to break the medicine, powder scattered, smell sent out, want to come, there should be something. Feng lingxuan silently counted the data in her heart. Sure enough, after a long time, there were heavy footsteps rushing eagerly. It seemed that she could feel the vibration of the ground. There are wild animals coming in the mountains. Feng lingxuan has a beautiful arc on her lips. She doesn''t know what things are coming, but she knows that these things are enough to make Xuanyuan Shuo busy. "What are these things?" Xuanyuanshuo was shocked by the wild animals. After the shock, he was only angry, because he thought of what attracted the wild animals. Damn, there is a person who can cure and poison around, that''s shenfan. All of them were tall beasts. One of them was out of control and rushed to xuanyuanshuo. Xuanyuanshuo''s people immediately came forward to protect him, because he didn''t expect it, so the scene was really chaotic. Feng lingxuan hears a scream from outside. It''s a mess. He doesn''t hesitate any more. He turns to Xuanyuan Yi and Su Ming and says, "the time is up. We''ll rush out at once." At the same time as she spoke, she had already begun to rush forward to open the way. She has the wood power, not only can she use this power to save people, she can also properly mobilize the living plants around her. If her space power awakens, it will be more effective. At the angle xuanyuanyi and Su Ming didn''t find, fenglingxuan summoned a branch to lower the burning fire. Then, she took xuanyuanyi in one hand and Su Ming in the other, and rushed out quickly. Almost at the moment when they went out, everything around them returned to its original state, and the fire burned up again. The snake trapped in the cave was probably a dead end. Fenglingxuan doesn''t have the heart to ask about the snakes. She pulls xuanyuanyi and suming to escape by using lightness skills. If they look in the direction of the cave at this time, they will surely reach the trees not far from the cave, and their branches and leaves will be burnt. They leave very fast, in front of Xuanyuan Shuo was surrounded by wild animals, disappear in an instant, Xuanyuan Yi and Su Ming are very surprised, see feng lingxuan''s eyes are more different. It''s nothing for a person to fight ten with one, but it''s a little scary that she can attract different helpers again and again. Xuanyuanyi is especially glad that fenglingxuan is on his side, otherwise, he is afraid that it will be difficult for him to turn over. This man is so powerful. Of course, if Feng lingxuan didn''t fight to save him, it''s not impossible for xuanyuanyi to take out all his power and skills. It''s just that he would work harder and hurt his vitality. Unlike now, he didn''t lose so much. Their escape, xuanyuanshuo, they haven''t found out, which is very good. Unfortunately, they left a little too early, so that they came from the other side of the crossing river, and found that there was a fire all over the sky, and the muqinghe River, which came here, was also empty. Muqinghe and fenglingxuan are so gorgeous and missed, but he doesn''t know it yet. In other words, muqinghe has also seen Xuanyuan Shuo. Therefore, when he saw people, he boldly guessed some situations, and the cave still burning fire became his first focus. Muqinghe ignored xuanyuanshuo and made people go to see the cave directly, but the result was just a pile of poisonous snakes died in it. be not in? Did he guess wrong? Since there was no one, he was too lazy to ask so many questions, and left quietly with people. They ride the dust, the trend is not big, but xuanyuanshuo is inadvertently found, you can imagine how ugly his face, want to chase, but can''t get away. Chapter 87 "These animals must have something to do with xuanyuanyi. I really despise them. I didn''t expect that I could do so many things in there. It''s really hateful. " Xuanyuanshuo was furious and yelled: "what are you doing there? Why don''t you do it soon? No matter what method you use, you should catch people back. If you can''t catch them back, you will kill them directly. Do you hear me? " Wang Ye, we also want to catch people quickly, but the premise is that we have to leave. The subordinates who are still dealing with the wild animals are almost crying. These wild animals have solved one batch and another batch, as if they are endless. I don''t know who discovered these beasts later. They were only interested in some people, who happened to be the people who went to add firewood. They boldly guessed that they might have something on them. So the group discussed and finally chose to give up. Xuanyuanshuo doesn''t care much about other people''s life and death. What he wants to do now is to kill xuanyuanyi, fenglingxuan and Su Ming. Some subordinates mentioned that wild animals would appear here. The problem lies in those people. Naturally, he didn''t hesitate to give up those people. There are subordinates come, xuanyuanshuo immediately and these people to use up, let people with the fastest speed to catch up with muqinghe and others. In his opinion, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi must have been taken away by muqinghe. But I don''t know that fenglingxuan and his party have gone to Fengcheng. Of course, if xuanyuanshuo dares to revolt, there must be talented people around him. After chasing for a period of time, someone immediately finds something wrong. Even when he says to xuanyuanshuo, "Lord, this road is the way to the imperial city. My subordinates dare to guess that xuanyuanyi can''t go back after escaping so far. After all, if he goes back now, It''s dangerous for them. Even if they really want to go back, they should mobilize their troops to come back again. Only in this way can they have a chance to regain power. " Xuanyuan Shuo stopped and thought about it carefully. He thought that his subordinates were very reasonable. He immediately turned his horse''s head and said in a deep voice, "some people go back with me and some people continue to chase me. I want to see who dares to fight me and divert my attention at such a time. Remember, if you can catch them alive, you can catch them alive. If you can''t, you can kill them. " He has killed enough people. Naturally, he won''t care about killing more. Fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi and Su Ming didn''t expect muqinghe to come back for support at such a time. Therefore, after they missed muqinghe, they also used a lot of methods, thoughts and stratagems to avoid being overtaken by xuanyuanshuo in the shortest time. The way to Fengcheng is supposed to be the most familiar one for fenglingxuan. After all, she has been fighting all over the world for so many years. However, to the shock of fenglingxuan and Su Ming, xuanyuanyi is also very familiar with this place, and even doesn''t know a route he provided. "The emperor is very familiar with this side?" Feng Ling Xuan''s complexion asks calmly, but the research in her eyes can''t hide Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuanyi pretended that he had never found fenglingxuan''s eyes, and said: "I have been here before, and this line was discovered by accident when I was chased and killed. I also thought about taking good care of this line. However, now it seems that it is right that I haven''t come and dealt with it, otherwise, we will lose such a chance to escape." At this time, he felt very lucky, because this road, they should be able to avoid a lot of murders, although going out behind, they will inevitably be pursued, but at least they have a chance to breathe, as long as he and Su Ming recover, his general will not have to work so hard. Along the way, xuanyuanyi especially admires fenglingxuan. She takes him and Su Ming to escape here with her own strength. It''s not easy. Maybe it''s gratitude, maybe there''s something else. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan, and his eyes gradually change. Fenglingxuan is thinking about how to go on after going out for a while, but suddenly she finds that xuanyuanyi''s eyes are not right. A strange feeling rises in her heart. For a moment, she even thought that xuanyuanyi remembered the cave before, but on second thought, she thought it was wrong. Even if xuanyuanyi didn''t forget something because she took the medicine, with the effect of the love medicine, he shouldn''t remember everything soberly. Even if he doubted, he couldn''t be sure. So, what is she nervous about? What are you afraid of? However, Su Ming on one side couldn''t stop his heart beating. He really shouldn''t turn back. Su Ming really wanted to blind his eyes. If the emperor knew that he was staring at the general, would he kill him directly? But doesn''t the emperor like the queen? Why to the general Su Ming tried to recall what happened in recent days. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. The more uncertain he was about whether the emperor liked the queen or the general, or both? It''s amazing. He seems to have found something extraordinary. Whether the emperor knows it or the general knows it, it will destroy him, right? He doesn''t want to die yet! "Su Ming, what are you thinking? The expression keeps changing. The chameleon is not as fast as you. " Su Ming almost jumped up because of the sudden sound. He looked back at Feng lingxuan and said, "general, people are frightening and frightening to death. Can you say hello before you speak next time?" "No need to say hello? Do you like to do it? " Feng lingxuan asked. With her intelligence and reading experience for so many years, in fact, Su Ming can guess what he was thinking just now. It''s nothing more than the matter between her and xuanyuanyi. In fact, there''s no need to pay attention to so many things. Xuanyuanyi is just a little suspicious at the bottom of her heart, but it''s impossible to say that she has any other ideas about her. As for herself, she would not be affectionate to xuanyuanyi. Even if she did, she had to give up that idea. This man is not what she should like. The past between her and him is a dream. I don''t think there will be such a close contact between them for the third time. Feng Ling Xuan, you really think too simply, you and Xuan Yuan Yi that can still grow. Su Ming is also blocked by Feng lingxuan. He can''t say a word. General Zhenjue is a little annoying! In the early autumn, there was a chill in the night. Fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi and Su Ming had been running since they escaped from the cave. They didn''t dare to stop at all, because once they stopped, they would be caught up. They couldn''t gamble on their lives. When a chill came, they were sober, They all have plans to stop and have a rest. Because they had taken a more secret Road, they did not know whether xuanyuanshuo had got rid of those wild animals to catch up with him. If he did, where did they catch up with him? This is a place where few people have passed, or no one has passed for a long time. The shadow of the road can be seen at their feet, which proves that this was a small road, but for some reason, no one will go any more. After the three decide to have a rest, fenglingxuan goes to eat, while Su Ming is responsible for collecting firewood to make a fire. As for xuanyuanyi, fenglingxuan asks for a rest, and Su Ming is afraid to let xuanyuanyi do things. Xuanyuan Yi see two people are quite insist, then did not refuse, he as the emperor, also really have the qualification to wait for food. Of course, xuanyuanyi is not stupid. He probably knows that the reason why fenglingxuan doesn''t let him do it is that he wants to have a good rest, let his body recover, and wait until he is in danger again. Su Ming is injured, but Xuanyuan Yi is injured inside. It seems that Su Ming is more serious, but Xuanyuan Yi is more serious. Fenglingxuan is now the most powerful one among the three. No matter whether xuanyuanyi is the emperor or not, what fenglingxuan should do will never be ambiguous. When the night wind blows, the cold wind blows into the collar, and the cold air slides down the collar. Fenglingxuan only feels a huge chill coming. Her whole body has goose bumps, which is obviously cold. It is estimated that she also wants to get warm as soon as possible. Feng lingxuan takes out her highest speed to find food. She didn''t spend much time looking, but she found a lot of things. Xuanyuanyi and Su Ming sit in front of the fire to have a rest. Seeing Feng lingxuan twisting a chicken in one hand and a rabbit in the other, and holding a pile of red fruits in his arms, they are shocked. Su Ming comes forward to help with the things. Fenglingxuan picked a big red fruit and wiped it on his clothes. He handed it to xuanyuanyi and said, "you try it. It should taste good." Xuanyuan Yi is not polite either. He reaches for the fruit and sends it to his mouth. I don''t know when he began to have absolute trust in the person in front of him, which is different from the trust in Xuanyuan Shuo. He has just been betrayed by Xuanyuan Shuo, and he should no longer believe in anyone. But it''s so strange that he believes in the person in front of him and that she won''t harm him. Even he is afraid of such trust. How could that be? Xuanyuan Yi couldn''t understand it. The brows are tightly knit. Feng lingxuan gives the fruit to Su Ming. When he raises his eyes, he sees Xuanyuan Yi''s brow frowning tightly. He can''t help but wonder: "is this fruit very bad? The emperor seems to be in great pain. " "This fruit is really delicious." Su Ming''s words almost come out with Feng lingxuan''s words. Xuanyuan Yi is really speechless. If Su Ming doesn''t speak, he can follow Feng lingxuan''s words. But Su Ming says that. If he says that the fruit is not delicious, it''s not good. Xuanyuan Yi sighed and said, "the fruit is very good. I just think that things are unpredictable." At least, a month ago, he would never have thought that such a thing would happen, let alone that xuanyuanshuo would betray him. Feng lingxuan said, "if you take a cut, you will gain wisdom. The emperor will never trust anyone again." "And you?" Xuanyuan Yi almost blurted out, saying this is completely instinctive. Feng Ling Xuan Leng for a while, obviously didn''t expect Xuan Yuan Yi to ask like this, but since he asked like this, she would have to give an answer. "It''s the same." Feng lingxuan said seriously: "even if you are a minister, don''t believe it at will. If you really trust him too much, then no matter the emperor or the minister, there will be no small trouble. Now the imperial city is not stable. Those who want to fish in troubled waters and take the opportunity to do something are likely to do something. " "Don''t you feel bad if I don''t trust you?" Xuanyuanyi thinks that fenglingxuan''s idea is too simple, but maybe he didn''t find it himself. It''s just because of some selfishness. Feng lingxuan was very generous. She said: "emperor, you should know clearly that many things can be done according to my ability. However, I have no interest. I can promise that I will never betray the emperor. I hope the emperor will not doubt me." At this point, Feng lingxuan pauses. Seeing xuanyuanyi''s strange expression, he goes on: "as a minister, everyone wants to get the emperor''s 100% trust. Naturally, minister is no exception. However, as the emperor, there are too many things to consider. I don''t believe anyone is right. Therefore, even if the emperor does not believe in him, I can understand that there may be some discomfort in my heart, but it will not affect my loyalty to the emperor. " "Do you mean that no matter whether I trust you or not, you will not betray me?" Xuanyuanyi is very surprised. In fact, there was no lack of loyal people around him. However, fenglingxuan was willing to be loyal to him and did not betray him. However, he felt that his mood was flying. As for the reason, he automatically ignored it. Feng lingxuan nodded: "I believe you will be a good emperor. You won''t let me down, will you?" "If you can go back and ascend the throne again, I promise you that you will be a good emperor, so that the common people can have food, clothes and food at home. I will try my best to create a peaceful and prosperous world." Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and made a solemn promise: "I promise you, I will never doubt you." "The emperor trusted me so much, how could I let him down?" Feng lingxuan also gave a very positive answer. To you, I never thought of betraying. "So, is the general willing to fight with me in the world?" Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and asks seriously. His eyes are full of expectation and countless tenderness, just like a hot spring. People can''t help but want to get close to it, even if they indulge in it. At this moment, she is the only one in his eyes, giving people a sense that she is his whole world, and only when she is there, his world is perfect. Fenglingxuan''s heart beat suddenly missed half a beat, she some embarrassed to take back the line of sight, don''t dare to see Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes. I''ve known this man for a long time. I''ve seen him many times, but I''ve never seen him like this. It''s said that when men are gentle, it''s hard for anyone to resist. Xuanyuanyi is very handsome. She was always cold at first. When she suddenly becomes gentle, she is even more at a loss. This man is poisonous! Fenglingxuan thought: it''s better to escort people back quickly. If she separated from others earlier, she won''t face xuanyuanyi all day long. Fenglingxuan thinks that she has strong self-control. However, just now, she suddenly finds that when she is facing xuanyuanyi, maybe her self-control is not as good as she thought. no way! no way! no way! Fenglingxuan said three no to herself, then raised her eyes to look at xuanyuanyi, and answered his previous question. She said: "emperor, as long as you need, as a general, I will obey orders." In a word, the identity between them is clear, and the distance is clear. This is a minister''s loyalty to him. He should be happy. However, xuanyuanyi finds that he is not satisfied with fenglingxuan''s answer. Knowing that Feng lingxuan''s answer was from a minister''s point of view, he had no way to persuade himself. His face sank unconsciously, and his brow twisted again. Fenglingxuan was a little puzzled. Did she say something wrong just now? Su Ming directly twisted the pheasant and hare to one side, saying that he was going to deal with them, but in fact he was avoiding them. He found that if he wanted to stay with these two people, he had to be strong enough to bear. The emperor''s temperament was too uncertain. He was afraid. Feng Ling Xuan glances at Su Ming. She is as smart as her. She can''t guess his real intention. However, she doesn''t expose it. Su Ming a walk, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi also silent down. For a moment, in addition to the sound of insects, there was only the sound of firewood burning around. The atmosphere gradually changed. Fenglingxuan pretended not to feel it. Xuanyuanyi''s eyes stayed on fenglingxuan all the time. He thought deeply, but he didn''t speak. This made fenglingxuan nervous again. On the contrary, after a long journey, muqinghe found that someone was chasing him. He immediately had an extra heart. While speeding up, he also discussed countermeasures with several people around him. After several people deliberated, they decided to go to a certain place and suddenly turn around to kill the other party. However, to muqinghe''s surprise, he didn''t kill back, so the other party withdrew a large number of people first. This is a bit strange. I''m obviously interested in them. Why do I say I''m quitting? Is it still so simple? Mu Qinghe doesn''t believe in coincidence, and he doesn''t believe that the other party is following the wrong person. He suddenly finds out again, and then turns to chase the person who should have gone. After all, there are still people who are chasing them before. After more than half of the people had run away, muqinghe didn''t want to talk to others any more, so he turned around and beat them back. People killed them as quickly as possible, leaving only one person alive to ask for information. The person who left didn''t want to say anything, but muqinghe had a lot of means, and finally pried something out of the man''s mouth. Knowing that fenglingxuan has rescued the emperor, muqinghe is happy. What about his general, even a woman? Don''t be too powerful. However, when thinking of fenglingxuan''s situation, muqinghe had to worry again. Without any hesitation, immediately ordered to return to find someone. "Come on, come back with me. We must protect the safety of the general and the emperor. We must teach the rebellious officials a bloody lesson." Muqinghe orders in a deep voice. Hearing what he said, other people immediately echoed like chicken blood, and their voices were loud. Muqinghe leads the team back. After running for a while, he asks them to join Honglian from another road. He tells them not to go to the imperial city any more, but to wait and save the emperor with them. In fact, if fenglingxuan arranged it, she might boldly split people into two groups. She led people to stop xuanyuanshuo, and let xuanyuanshuo mistakenly think that her goal was him. In fact, she let another general lead most of the army to kill back to the imperial city and take back the sovereignty of the imperial city. Or is fenglingxuan a general and muqinghe a captain? He really didn''t expect to go so far. However, it''s good that he can react quickly and turn back. At least, if fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi really have an accident, he can change the ending with people to support them. Xuanyuanshuo sent a lot of people to find fenglingxuan, but after all, nothing, which makes xuanyuanshuo more and more irritable. Before finally had the opportunity to seize Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi, as a result, because of the mistakes of those fools, he lost the best period. Now, the longer time goes by, the worse for him. In the dead of night, the chill gathers, even if there is no wind, it also gives people a kind of cold feeling. This kind of time, people should be holding the heater to rest, but whether it is the road or the path, even among the jungle, are all dazzling lights, constantly shaking. Xuanyuanshuo is being searched all night. Among the bushes, deep mountains, caves, cliffs, rivers and trees, no one dares to miss the place where people can hide. Everyone knows that if they miss it again, then when fenglingxuan really takes xuanyuanyi back to the imperial city and ascends the throne again, they will have to die. The situation is becoming more and more serious. The counsellors around xuanyuanshuo have a discussion, and at the same time, they play to xuanyuanshuo, hoping that he can go back to the throne first, and then send someone to find xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, and announce that xuanyuanyi has died in fenglingxuan''s hands. There will be such a discussion, but not long ago saw muqinghe and his party. As long as xuanyuanyi''s death is pushed to fenglingxuan, can''t he take back his military power when he becomes the king of a country? Xuanyuanshuo was agitated, leaving a team of people to continue the search, then turned the horse to the imperial city. Before that, he really thought too much. Why do you want a resignation edict? As long as all the people who know the truth are killed, the dead man will always shut his mouth. How can it be said that he has the final say of a big man? Chapter 88 It''s getting brighter. Unconsciously, another day has passed. Xuanyuanshuo leads people to rush back to the imperial city. He must stabilize the situation of the Imperial City as soon as possible. If the imperial city is lost, he will fall short of success and do nothing. Maybe he never dreamed that muqinghe would lead people back, and the two teams collided with each other, and at the same time, they stopped when they realized that it was wrong. At this time, the distance between the two sides should be 50 meters, muqinghe squinted slightly, and his whole body exuded a terrible atmosphere. Xuanyuanshuo also looks at muqinghe with a gloomy face. Neither side spoke and fell into a tense atmosphere. After a while, Xuanyuan Shuo said, "muqinghe? You brought these people back to save people, right? I can tell you clearly that your general and the emperor are dead. If you want, I can... " "If the general is really dead, then you are not far from death." Mu Qinghe hums coldly: "a man like you, who is disloyal, unfilial and unrighteous, wastes air when he lives and wastes land when he dies, is suitable to be cut to pieces to feed the dog." "You are bold! Who gave you the courage to speak to the Lord like this? Don''t you want to live? " The people around xuanyuanshuo yelled. "When a dog is like you, it''s really dedicated." Muqinghe said: "now you are so considerate of your master. When your master is successful, I''m afraid you are the first one to get rid of." "What did you say?" The other person''s face became obviously ugly. "What do I say is not clear enough? Or is there something wrong with your ears? " MuQing River: "you said that if you have a disability, you should stay outside. What do you do when you come here? Now I''m talking to you. You can''t hear me. If an arrow comes at you, you''ll die. " At the end of the conversation, Mu Qinghe sighed at the man who was shot in the heart by a sharp arrow and fell off his horse. "Do you insist or dare to be my king?" Xuanyuan Shuo''s face was very ugly. In front of him, the man who shot him was strange. He didn''t see whose hand it was and when it was. Only muqinghe laughed. He raised his hand to blow the smoky crossbow and said, "next, how are you?" The crossbow was aimed directly at MuQing river. Xuanyuanshuo''s people immediately came forward to protect him behind him and scolded: "what do you want to do? Regicide is a capital crime. " "What kind of king is he?" MuQing River: "a bastard who betrays his brother''s righteousness and is not allowed by heaven." "When the Lord becomes emperor, you will be the first one to kill." "It depends on whether xuanyuanshuo has the ability to escape from me." Muqinghe is full of confidence. Xuanyuanshuo has the same people as he is now. Maybe there are reinforcements behind him, but he also has them. Moreover, before the reinforcements arrive, if he doesn''t take xuanyuanshuo, he will be a little too sorry. In Mu Qinghe''s impression, Xuanyuan Shuo''s Kung Fu is not very high. Muqinghe fired the crossbow twice in a row, but failed to hurt xuanyuanshuo. He did not continue. Instead, he took the crossbow back directly, and then went forward with his sword to take xuanyuanshuo''s lifeline. When he moved, other people would not look at him. They took action one after another to get together with Xuanyuan Shuo. Muqinghe wants to fight quickly and get rid of xuanyuanshuo as soon as possible. But he really finds out that xuanyuanshuo is totally different from the one in the rumor. This man has great ability, high Kung Fu and strong consciousness. He has been fighting with xuanyuanshuo for a long time. He has come back and forth with nearly a hundred moves. Let alone hurt xuanyuanshuo, he hasn''t even touched a corner of his clothes. What a terrifying ability is this? Mu Qinghe suddenly realized that maybe he underestimated Xuanyuan Shuo from the beginning. No, everyone underestimated Xuanyuan Shuo and was cheated by him. The more he fought with xuanyuanshuo, the more frightened Mu Qinghe was. Even though he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that he might not be xuanyuanshuo''s opponent. Realizing this, muqinghe had the intention to retreat, but he remembered what the general once said: if you keep the Castle Peak, you are not afraid of no firewood. Sometimes, escaping is not the embodiment of cowardice, just to come back stronger next time. However, muqinghe wants to retreat, but xuanyuanshuo didn''t give him a chance. At this time, xuanyuanshuo can give full play to his real strength. His kung fu is strong and his hand is fierce. The more he fights, the more he can''t resist. When he shows his weakness, he is stabbed by xuanyuanshuo, and then hit again. At that moment, muqinghe felt that his internal organs were in trouble, the pain spread instantly, and his body flew out uncontrollably. Fortunately, one of his subordinates reached out to catch him, otherwise, he was afraid that he would fall heavily on the ground and hurt even more seriously. "How are you, captain?" The subordinates were very worried about him, and they all backed back and surrounded muqinghe in the middle. Mu Qinghe opened his mouth, first spewed out a mouthful of blood, then held back his discomfort and said, "you are not his opponents. Run away." His words have always had prestige. As long as he said them, no one would question them. Moreover, muqinghe was injured so seriously, which is the best proof. No longer hesitated, one of them supported muqinghe, and the others were responsible for protecting them and retreating out together. Xuanyuan Shuo cold hook lips, raised his hand, and dry crisp fall, deep voice: "since it has been so, you think you can run?" "You protect the captain and go first." Hua Ying took a look at MuQing River, and then resolutely said, "I''ll stop them." His life was saved by the captain and the general. Without them, he could not have been today. Since there is no way, he must try his best to protect the captain. He must not let the captain die like this. He has to save the general. The others looked at the person opposite and at their own side. Then, except for the one who supported muqinghe, they all stood beside Huachu and said in one voice, "Huachu, you take the team leader to leave, and the rest will be given to us." Hua Chu wanted to refuse and advance and retreat with them. However, he knew that it was not the time for him to show off his ability. Hua Ying would die if they stayed. He had to be worthy of their efforts. Therefore, the captain had to live, and they had to save the general and the emperor. Brothers, hard work! When we win and return in the future, we will comfort you with his blood. You can rest assured that I will protect the captain, even if I give my life. Muqinghe is not a fool either. He can''t understand what it means for them to stay. He can''t do anything he wants to do. He can''t change the ending. Muqinghe suddenly regretted it. Why should he be so impulsive? If he had found out more clearly, would things not be like this? Unfortunately, things have come to such a state that he can only watch his subordinates work hard for him. "Captain, you must hold on. The general is waiting for us to save him. You must not have anything to do." Hua Chu looks at Mu Qinghe with a sad look on his face. I''m afraid he can''t bear it. Muqinghe is really very uncomfortable, not only in his body, but also in his heart. However, he also knows that there is no other choice now. He has to live at all costs to be worthy of those who died because of him. Muqinghe said "I''m sorry", and then asked Huachu to help him leave quickly. Hua Chu''s heart is also very heavy. However, it''s a happy thing for mu Qinghe to cheer up. Therefore, Hua Chu has become more careful and attentive. They want to go, Xuanyuan Shuo will not want them to leave, he did not make people do it, but personally. Xuanyuanshuo''s speed was extremely fast, he stepped on the head of the people in the war, and soon swept to the front of muqinghe and Huachu: "my king didn''t agree, do you think you can walk? If I really let you go, then I should be in trouble. " Muqinghe is fenglingxuan''s person, and fenglingxuan is on xuanyuanyi''s side now. Xuanyuanshuo can''t let people go as long as he has no brain problems. Muqinghe and Huachu can also think of this, but they are still hard to accept when they think of Guixiang. "I''m the one you want to kill. Let him go." MuQing River step forward, road. Hua Chu immediately denied: "I will die for him." "Are you two really naive, or are you fake idiots?" Xuanyuan Shuo said: "what I want is the lives of you two. I know you have bad intentions. Do I have to let one of you go to tell the truth?" Really naive! a fool to the third degree. Huachu and muqinghe look very ugly. Are they really doomed? no Mu Qinghe had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He suddenly thought of what mu Zhihuan gave him when he left. He remembered that at that time, mu Zhihuan told him to use it when life and death were at stake. Now, they don''t have a way back or a way out. As long as they make another move with xuanyuanshuo, they will surely die. So, it''s time for life and death, right? Thinking, he took out the thing from his arms and threw it at Xuanyuan Shuo. His strength is not very big, but xuanyuanshuo is very close to him, so what he throws is also directed at xuanyuanshuo''s face. Almost instinctively, xuanyuanshuo raised his hand to block it and tried to wave it away, but it suddenly burst open. Then, the powder inside suddenly spread in the air. Xuanyuanshuo wanted to dodge, but it was too late. The powder got into his eyes, and he immediately screamed: "my king''s eyes." As he yelled, he attacked muqinghe and Huachu: "you two bitches dare to count on me, I want you to die, die..." Unfortunately, where can xuanyuanshuo lock the figure of muqinghe and Huachu without sight? Of course, even when xuanyuanshuo was blind, Huachu didn''t dare to stay for a while. He left as soon as he could. He is very clear that if he doesn''t go any more, the people waiting for xuanyuanshuo will catch up with him, then their efforts will be in vain. Huachu has been walking for a long time with muqinghe. There are pursuers behind them. They dare not stop. Even if it is difficult, they can only move forward. Everyone knows that once they stop, what they are waiting for is death. They struggle to the present. If they die because they don''t insist, isn''t it a pity? Several times, muqinghe asked Huachu to let go of him, to report and find someone. But Huachu, who has always been obedient, insisted on it. No matter what muqinghe said, he didn''t leave. Mu Qinghe said it several times. Seeing that Hua Chu''s attitude was firm, he didn''t move, so he didn''t waste any more time. They are very glad that when they leave, mu Zhihuan gives muqinghe such a life-saving thing. If xuanyuanshuo''s eyes had not gone wrong, they would not have had a chance to escape. Hua Chu sighed more than once, and Mu Qinghe praised mu Zhihuan for his foresight. And their good luck is more than that. Before xuanyuanshuo''s people catch up with them, Honglian''s people come. As soon as xuanyuanshuo''s people saw the battle, they knew that the situation was over. They immediately went back and left with xuanyuanshuo. Honglian''s injury was much better than before, and she didn''t know when the carriage had been replaced by a horse. Seeing muqinghe''s seriously injured, she immediately jumped out of her horse, ran to muqinghe and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Why are you so hurt? You hold on "Xuanyuanshuo is more powerful than I thought. I despise the enemy." Muqinghe is very remorseful to say: "if I can be more rigorous, maybe things will not develop to the present situation." "What''s wrong with xuanyuanshuo? How weak is your Kung Fu? " Looking at muqinghe, Honglian asked. In her memory, although xuanyuanshuo''s Kung Fu is good, she is still far away from the ranks of experts. She can''t compare with her master xuanyuanyi. However, it seems that there is something wrong with the current situation of muqinghe. Muqinghe was seriously injured. After a few words, he couldn''t breathe. Huachu was very distressed, so he took the initiative to tell Honglian the story one by one. In the eyes of Hua Chu, Hong Lian is xuanyuanyi''s person, and now such a situation can be told to her. After listening in silence, Honglian said slowly: "it seems that you are not the only one who belittles xuanyuanshuo, and we are not the only ones who are cheated by him. I don''t know that xuanyuanshuo is so powerful. " "What shall we do now?" Hua Chu asked. Red lotus looked at Mu Qinghe and said, "save your captain first." Muqinghe saved her life. Now, she just gave him back. There was a doctor in their group. Fortunately, although muqinghe was seriously injured, he didn''t hurt the vital part. His heart was different from ordinary people and deviated from the position, which made him survive under the sword given by xuanyuanshuo. The doctor''s medical skill is good, and after Feng lingxuan''s instruction, he is better than other doctors. He is very good at dealing with Limu Qinghe, and soon he has done it. When the people retreated, Honglian made sure that muqinghe was all right, and then she came to Huachu again. She asked about the matter one by one, and understood it more clearly. After hearing this, Honglian kept silent and didn''t know what she was thinking. Hua Chu stood aside, inexplicably nervous, and had an indescribable fear of Hong Lian. I don''t know how long it took for Honglian to recover. Seeing Huachu still here, she was slightly surprised: "Why are you still here? Go in and take care of your captain. " Hua Chu There''s nothing to do with him. Just say it earlier and let him leave. But it''s not too late. After Honglian left at the beginning of China, she once again fell into helplessness. How does she feel that things are more complicated than she imagined? She thought about it carefully. From the time it happened to now, no matter xuanyuanshuo or xuanyuanyi, they didn''t get good. It seems that xuanyuanshuo has won, but has he really won? No, Honglian is almost certain that xuanyuanshuo didn''t win, so who is the winner? I don''t know why, she always feels that there are so many hands pushing things forward, but it''s still unknown where these hands are. Red lotus also can''t help but think, Xuan Yuan Yi and Xuan Yuan Shuo all fell, so, who is the most advantageous? Who is most likely to count the two of them? What is its purpose? ¡­¡­ Mu Zhihuan, who was crossing the river, suddenly received a letter. He didn''t know what was written in the letter. His face suddenly changed and became very gloomy, giving people a very dangerous feeling. Feng lingxuan thought about all the ways to deal with the state of Xian when he left, and explained them. Later, when there was a little change, he changed some methods. Then, unexpectedly, he won a big victory. They killed hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the state of Xian by crossing the river, which made them run away in confusion. Mu Zhihuan didn''t dare to relax a little. He took people to chase him. Then he drove all the people to Fengcheng and joined up with Mu Qingfeng''s two armies. Then he gave Xianguo a fatal blow. Three hundred thousand soldiers of Xianguo came here, but they were beaten to less than one hundred thousand, and the rest of them retreated in fear. Mu Qingfeng''s suggestion is to pursue, but mu Zhihuan decides not to. Mu Zhihuan naturally has his own consideration. He can follow fenglingxuan to fight south and North, and can repel all countries. However, he will never really win a city for Yue, let alone the current state of Yue. During the civil strife in the state of Yue, the emperor disappeared, and the prince pursued him for thousands of miles. The court had not been in the early court for many days, and the ministers in the court were all frightened. Some of them made a choice, and some of them were neutral. No matter what kind, they are all fighting openly and secretly. Among them, Qin Su, the minister who plays an important role in the court, is the most frequent. Qin Su has been worried that xuanyuanyi will attack him. He has been careful that xuanyuanshuo revolts. He does not hesitate to stand on xuanyuanshuo''s side. After xuanyuanshuo took people to chase xuanyuanyi, Qin Su was dealing with the affairs of the central court and stabilizing the situation. Of course, it was only superficial. No one knows that Qin and Su were stabilizing the situation of the DPRK and pushing Yue into a more difficult situation. Xuanyuanyi''s whereabouts are unknown, and xuanyuanshuo has not yet returned. The news of civil strife spread to several other countries, not only the south, but also the Xianguo. As soon as the state of Xian was defeated by mu Zhihuan, he was very angry. When he learned that Vietnam was in chaos, he even spared no effort to destroy it. In order to achieve his goal, the leader of Xian went directly to Nanguo and muguo, intending to join hands with them to annex Vietnam, and then divided the territory of Vietnam into three parts. The southern monarch didn''t agree, but he didn''t refuse. Obviously, he was waiting for the greater sincerity of the Xian monarch, and so was the wood monarch. In the end, I don''t know what conditions the state of Xian offered. The state of Mu and the state of Nan sent troops separately. Xianguo, muguo and Nanguo are located in the north, West and south of Yue respectively. They send troops at the same time. Fengcheng can still resist the attack of muguo and Nanguo. However, no one can resist the attack of muguo and Nanguo. Mu Zhihuan received the letter, the content mentioned in fact is almost like this, the three countries attack Yue, Yue will fall into an unprecedented danger, unless fenglingxuan personally rushed to the fighting place to sit down, otherwise, it is difficult. But now, the whereabouts of fenglingxuan are not clear. How can we catch up? Ironically, xuanyuanshuo went back to the throne of God when he was blind, but he didn''t know that Mu and Nan had already sent troops. In a few days, Yue had lost several cities. What he was still thinking about was the death of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, as well as military power. Yue was supposed to be solid. No matter which country it was, it didn''t dare to attack Yue easily. But Xuanyuan made a big move and changed the situation completely. In fact, this is equivalent to a pair of excellent cards fell to Xuanyuan Shuo, who didn''t know how to play cards at all. He just turned a good card into a bad one, or was it too bad to be any worse. Fortunately, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have their own power, and many things can be known early. This is not, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi, and Su Ming just stayed on the path for a day, then they respectively received the message. The three countries attacked Yue at the same time, and Yue lost its cities one after another. The families of the people who were involved in the war were destroyed and displaced. Xuanyuanshuo was so miserable that he was indifferent. Whether fenglingxuan or xuanyuanyi, they are all very angry. After they had sorted out their thoughts, Xuan Yuanyi took the lead in saying: "I have received the news that Xianguo, muguo and Nanguo have joined hands to deal with the state of Yue. If the state of Yue is not guaranteed, I must go back to take charge of the overall situation. If we continue to let it go, the state of Yue will surely die. I can''t let Yue die in my hands. " "I am willing to follow the emperor." Feng lingxuan said immediately. If xuanyuanyi doesn''t mention it, she will find an excuse to ask xuanyuanyi to go back immediately. Feng lingxuan said to follow, so did Su Ming. The three who could have fled to Fengcheng immediately changed their direction and returned to the imperial city. At such a critical juncture, fenglingxuan also plans to give up, even if the identity is torn down, she can''t let xuanyuanyi back to the imperial city. Before stepping on the way back, Feng lingxuan directly takes out a token and gives it to Su Ming, asking him to quietly dispatch troops back to the imperial city for support. Success or failure depends on this. Chapter 89 Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi walked along the path and went back day and night, but they didn''t encounter any trouble. Their speed was astonishing. Looking at the completely strange road, fenglingxuan''s sight of xuanyuanyi is a bit complicated. She really doubts that xuanyuanyi is really the emperor who has been staying in the imperial city? No, absolutely not! If xuanyuanyi had never come out, it would be impossible to know such a road that even she did not know. The road is not only close, but also very quiet. Generally, there is no danger, except that the road is a little more difficult than other roads. "Ai Qing, if you look at me so affectionately again, I will think that Ai Qing has a special feeling for me." Words a export, pour is Xuan Yuan Yi first froze, how can he say such words? Is it the influence of the dream before that makes him a little strange to fenglingxuan? A sudden sentence, also interrupted Feng lingxuan''s thoughts, she slightly Leng for a while, think of Xuanyuan Yi just said that sentence, can''t stop smoking corners of the mouth. Watching with affection? Thanks to him, what''s more, is it really appropriate to say such words to a "man"? Feng Ling Xuan heart lower abdomen Fei, but on the face is silent, she said: "the emperor can rest assured, I don''t have any indiscreet thoughts to you." Xuanyuan Yi is a little upset for no reason. Is he so unpopular? However, on second thought, his idea is really wrong. Fenglingxuan is his general, not his lover. Light cough a, Xuan Yuan Yi way: "we still continue to drive, another half day, should be able to return to outside the imperial city." "At that time, I''ll go into the city first to find out the situation." Feng lingxuan did not hesitate to interface, successfully turned the topic. If Xuanyuan Yi really continues the previous topic, she really doesn''t know how to interface. Xuanyuanyi didn''t refuse. As he is now, it''s not good to go in. Moreover, his body seems to have recovered, but it''s really worn out. For a while, he really can''t go in as before. Of course, there is another reason. Xuanyuanyi can take advantage of fenglingxuan''s departure to summon another force to know more about the imperial city and the current situation of Yue State. Few people know that xuanyuanyi is not only the emperor of the state of Yue, he also has an identity that others can''t guess, and his power is not just the state of Yue. It was because he knew General Xiguan''s manner and ways that he would hand over most of his power to fenglingxuan. Otherwise, fenglingxuan would have died in the battle. Both of them had their own thoughts. For a long time, they didn''t speak any more. When they came back, they were already standing outside the imperial city. At this time, it was dark. It was a good time for them to go into the city to inquire about the news at night. Two days ago, xuanyuanshuo returned to the imperial city with his own people. His eyes were poisoned and he had been poisoned blind. The imperial doctors of the whole Tai hospital had checked and the results were the same. They admit that they have little talent and little learning to do. Xuanyuanshuo was so angry that he directly ordered the staff to kill all the imperial doctors. His condition was very bad. When his imperial doctor disappeared in the palace, he ordered to invite the folk doctors. As everyone knows, the folk doctors are the most famous ghost doctors. Xuanyuanshuo ordered to invite people, regardless of what the people in the hospital on his way back said, he killed them directly. The people in the hospital on his way back were smart, fast and didn''t get killed. Because of their escape, xuanyuanshuo is even more angry. On the one hand, he makes people continue to pay attention to the news of xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, and on the other hand, he makes people go to the famous doctors in the folk. All the famous people were arrested in the palace, and no one came out. It is said that they were all killed. For a time, all the doctors in the imperial city were scared. Some said they were ill and closed their doors, while others fled all night. The imperial city is heavily guarded. If they want to escape from the gate, they can only choose to climb over the wall, which leads to many people falling outside the city. There is no doctor in the Imperial City, Xuanyuan Shuo''s eyes have no way, his temper is more irritable. The common people in the city are also full of complaints, suffering, many people died. Fenglingxuan can feel the oppressive atmosphere when she enters the city. She quietly asks for someone to inquire about the situation of the imperial city. She is shocked and angry. Xuanyuanshuo, a fool, has never dealt with the things he should deal with. On the contrary, he has made people panic. How can such a person be qualified to sit on the throne? Fenglingxuan thought it was ridiculous when she received the news, but xuanyuanshuo was more ridiculous than she knew. A wave of anger hit, Feng lingxuan also did not go out of the city to ask Xuanyuan Yi''s opinion, directly sneak into the palace, dizzy Xuanyuan Shuo''s side, and killed Xuanyuan Shuo. After that, fenglingxuan directly revealed her identity, took out the general order and demanded to regain power. All the people in the palace are dead. Who could have thought that fenglingxuan would kill people in the palace at night? What''s more, the man killed was xuanyuanshuo, the prince who made people choose to ascend the throne? However, these people reacted quickly. Many of them were promoted by Xuanyuan Shuo. Seeing Xuanyuan Shuo''s death, they thought of what had happened recently. They thought that after Xuanyuan Yi came back to power, they would be punished and killed. They began to be afraid. They felt that if fenglingxuan was killed, the matter would not flow out. So they were afraid, Some people scold Feng lingxuan and accuse her of supporting soldiers and self-respect and killing the prince indiscriminately. Some people rushed to inform the ministers, hoping that they could come and kill fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan looks at the people with the most intense reaction. With her many years of experience, she can judge that these people may not be angry because of Xuanyuan Shuo''s death, nor out of fear, but because they were ordered by some people. This kind of person, keep is undoubtedly troublesome, Feng Ling Xuan also don''t bother to talk nonsense with them again, kill directly. No doubt, her actions also shocked many people. They look at Feng lingxuan''s eyes are full of panic, some people even accuse Feng lingxuan of killing innocent people indiscriminately, saying that she is not worthy to be a general. Feng lingxuan blocked it back with a word. Say she''s not worthy to be a general? Well, she is here. If anyone has the ability to defeat her, he can take the token from her hand. She is very aggressive, who can really take things from her? All hands, without exception, were fenglingxuan to solve. At first, maybe no one was afraid, but when she dealt with more people, naturally people were afraid. Fenglingxuan stood at the gate of Longyin hall and looked down at those people. Her eyes were sharp, which made people dare not look directly at her. Not long after, the ministers came one after another. Among them, Qin Su was the earliest. Feng lingxuan looks at Qin Su with a smile, but her eyes seem calm, but they are full of fierce, straight frightening. "The news of the national teacher is really smart." Qin Su is worthy of being a veteran. In the face of Feng lingxuan, he is still very calm. He looks like everything is for the country. It''s really moving. "General, it''s not good for you to kill the prince and Neisi as soon as you come back?" Qin Su said: "the emperor is not here. Can you support your troops and respect yourself and become emperor?" "Didn''t the person who came to invite the national teacher tell you that Ben Jiang came back just by the emperor''s order?" Fengling Xuanyi said: "Xuanyuan Shuo is ambitious, kills his king and takes the throne, which is beyond heaven''s excuse. Moreover, the joint attack of the Three Kingdoms and the crisis of Yue State, he not only ignores the border people and the crisis of Yue State, but also wantonly kills the doctors. So many Imperial doctors in our hospital are all killed in vain, and many doctors in the city are also suffering from unexpected disasters, which makes the people''s homes uneasy and people panic, There are not a few people who have died because there is no one to cure them. Is it the wise king who did this? " When the evidence of each crime was presented, the ministers present could not refute it. Qin Su''s mind has always been meticulous. Seeing Feng lingxuan saying so much, he also knows that he knows a lot of things. If he continues to stand on the side of xuanyuanshuo, then he is not far away from death. So Qin Su immediately changed his words and said, "general, you said to come back and kill the traitors at the emperor''s command. What about the emperor? In the face of a national crisis, we still need a bright emperor to take charge. " "Ha ha..." Feng Ling Xuan chuckled, full of sarcasm. Qin Su''s face suddenly became ugly, thinking: one day, he will destroy the so-called general, and he dares not look up to him. Under Qin Su''s more and more ugly face, Feng lingxuan finally opened his mouth again: "it''s rare that the national teacher still cares about our country, the general thought that you have forgotten that you are from Yue." "Why did the general say that? He is a native of Yue, and naturally he is also a native of Yue. " Qin Su said: "don''t think that our national division is just a literary minister, without military power, you can slander our national division at will." "Slander the national teacher? It''s not a light charge. " Feng lingxuan said: "if you really think about the country and everything about the state of Yue, then whether you are the general, the emperor or the people of the state of Yue, you will remember your kindness. But... " At this point, Feng lingxuan made a special pause, and her eyes became sharp. She swept every Minister one by one. Finally, her eyes stayed on Qin su. She said, "since you are all loyal ministers, loyal to the king and patriotic, can you tell us why Xian, Mu and Nan attacked Yue from three different directions, In just a few days, xuanyuanshuo has occupied many places in southern China, but he has no response at all? Don''t you all know? " "General, we know it, and we have played it more than once. But the Lord doesn''t care. As ministers, what can we do?" "Well, what are you doing after the emperor''s accident? Has anyone really thought about the emperor? Has anyone ever looked for the emperor? Don''t say you''ve looked for it, Ben has never heard of it. " Feng Ling Xuan''s words didn''t give them face at all, and the ministers turned red one by one. The emperor was forced to abdicate and then disappeared. He was chased by a prince, but no one was looking for him. It''s ironic to say that. Of course, fenglingxuan also knew that some people had come forward and died unexpectedly. It was inevitable that these ministers were afraid. Understanding doesn''t mean approval. Although xuanyuanyi''s failure as emperor was also the reason, it could not change the fact that these ministers were greedy for life and afraid of death. Feng Ling Xuan doesn''t bother to pay attention to these people. Anyway, she has to clean up. However, her current identity is not suitable if she comes to deal with it. The ministers may also want to drive fenglingxuan out, but her hands are poisonous and her Kung Fu is so high that no one wants to be an outsider. As a result, the atmosphere at the scene gradually deadlocks. How clever is Feng lingxuan? Although she is not very old, she has read countless people over the years. Naturally, she can see who she is and what she is thinking. Of course, there are some things she can''t understand, such as Qin Su, an old fox. In fact, fenglingxuan has always suspected Qin Su and tried to find out the evidence. However, how does Qin Su deal with the matter? No matter how many people she sent to inquire about it, it''s the same result and there''s no strong evidence. However, fenglingxuan couldn''t give up. If she couldn''t find out this time, she would keep checking until it was found out. She could afford to wait. Outside the city, Xuanyuan Yi waited for a few hours, but she didn''t see fenglingxuan come out. She couldn''t help but worry. She didn''t care about anything else. She wanted to sneak back to the city to have a look. However, as soon as he moved, he was stopped: "master, the situation inside is not clear now. It''s too dangerous for you to go in. If you really don''t trust general Lin, then let the subordinate go down and have a look." "Master, and us." If Feng lingxuan was here, she would be surprised. Aren''t these two men and one woman the three people she saw in the restaurant before? Xuanyuanyi looked at the three and said, "I have to go to see it myself to be at ease." These three are brothers and sisters. They are called Yingfeng, Yingtian and yingshuang respectively. They are the leaders of Fengxue, Tiansha and lingshuang in Wuji palace. They are good at different things. They are xuanyuanyi''s right and left, and they know xuanyuanyi''s dual identity besides Honglian. If there were no things in the palace to deal with, the three of them would like to follow xuanyuanyi all the time. This time, it was when Ying Feng found out that there was an accident in the imperial city that they came here. They can understand xuanyuanyi''s mood, but they will never allow him to rush into the imperial city like that. They didn''t find anyone before. Fortunately, they blamed themselves for a while. After this meeting, they said that nothing can let him take risks alone. Seeing the three men''s firm attitude, xuanyuanyi said, "I don''t trust you, general. If you don''t trust me, then go with me." Three people you look at me, I look at you, in the end can only be so. The four soon sneaked into the Imperial City, disappeared into the night, and went straight to the palace. When they arrived, they just saw the confrontation between Feng lingxuan and the ministers in the night. They didn''t speak one by one, but the atmosphere was dignified, and the smell of blood came to their nostrils. Chapter 90 There are several corpses lying at the foot of fenglingxuan. She is full of evil spirit. Even if she can''t see her expression clearly, it''s not difficult to distinguish her anger from her momentum. This is simply a person to deal with the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, as well as the servants in the palace. Even so, she is not timid at all. From a distance, she still has the upper hand. Xuanyuan Yi frowned slightly and looked at fenglingxuan thoughtfully. He didn''t know why. He always felt that fenglingxuan was very familiar now, and there would always be a moment that coincided with the person in his memory. A man, a woman, a general, a queen, a tall, a short, the body''s breath is not the same, why does he have that feeling? Ying Feng, Ying Tian and Ying Shuang look at each other and see shock in each other''s eyes. This rumored general seems to be more powerful than they think. Almost subconsciously, the three brothers and sisters looked at xuanyuanyi at the same time. Yingfeng asked in a low voice: "master, do we want to do it?" "Not for the time being." Xuanyuanyi said: "Ying Feng, I remember asking you to investigate Lin Xuanfeng. What''s the result of your investigation?" "The result?" Should the wind have a moment of pressure, he seems to have told the results before the master, right? However, since the master asked, then, as a subordinate, he must give a good answer. He thought for a moment and said: "master, the result of the investigation is no different. She started from a very humble soldier. It was only when she gave up a plan in a war that she made the team fight a beautiful turnaround. In the army, because she is young, capable and valued, she will inevitably be made difficult. However, she is very clever. Everyone who wants to do harm to her will be killed by her. She is very thoughtful and intelligent. She has an ambiguous relationship with the ghost doctor. She is surrounded by mu Zhihuan, Mu Qinghe and Mu Qingfeng. " Ying Feng says all the information about Feng lingxuan and several people around her without any omission. After hearing this, Xuanyuan Yi finds that fenglingxuan''s background is very simple. He is a very capable man who sits in the position of general by his own strength. But Xuanyuan Yi suddenly feels that this person is too simple? There is no mention of her birth and living environment. So, how did this person get to the present position? Xuanyuanyi puts forward his question, Ying Feng, Ying Tian and Ying Shuang are all stunned. It seems that they didn''t notice this problem before. Ying Feng apologized: "master, it''s unclear and thoughtless." "It''s nothing. I didn''t doubt it before." Just now, he was eager to know the origin of fenglingxuan. Because I care more and pay more attention than before, I will find all kinds of problems. Fenglingxuan''s five senses are very sensitive, and her hearing, smell and taste are outstanding. Not long after xuanyuanyi and Yingtian three of them appeared, fenglingxuan noticed something, but she pretended not to know. They didn''t move, and she didn''t care. As time went by, Feng lingxuan''s sight swept around again, and he bowed his head wherever he could reach. Feng lingxuan said: "some people have dragged these dead people out to deal with them. It''s really a bit bad to stay here." With just that hand, Feng Ling Xuan''s command, but no one dare not follow, almost is the moment her voice fell, someone came forward to drag the body. Nothing is more important than life. The general is obviously a murderer. They''d better be careful not to irritate her. "General, you said the emperor asked you to come back. What about the emperor? When can he come back to take charge of the overall situation? " A minister asked very impolitely. Feng lingxuan glanced at the man, but she didn''t know him. However, he just looked at Qin Su, and that eye didn''t escape her. So, this man is Qin Su''s. Since he was a member of Qin Su, that question just now was what Qin Su wanted to ask. Feng lingxuan also pretended not to know. She looked at the questioner with a smile and said, "what? Is this adult suspecting Ben Jiang? Since you are an official in the court, you should have heard of this general, right? In this case, do you know Ben Jiang''s character and temperament? Do you know where the last person wronged the general without any evidence? " Li Dong instinctively shook his head, Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "he is dead." Li Dong felt stiff all over, and a chill came from his back. Feng lingxuan ignored Li Dong and said in a deep voice: "this general is not xuanyuanshuo. He doesn''t have so good tolerance for you. Besides, you should know that this general has military power and the emperor''s permission. If any of you really angers this general, this general has the power to cut first and then play. Even if the Emperor may be a little unhappy, what he will choose in the end is still his general. At the moment of national calamity, he can lead the troops to fight and recover the lost city of our country, but you can only talk a little. " "As if he were the only one who could fight." A small voice in the silent night is particularly clear, Feng lingxuan fiercely swept past, found that the mouth of the person is still a 17 or 18-year-old boy, looks pretty, eyes have obvious unconvinced, the body is full of a rebellious, however, from its acceptance is not difficult to distinguish, this is a good Kung fu man. People with skills have always been more temperamental, but Feng lingxuan was not angry. She only said, "I am not the only one who can fight in the state of Yue in nuota. There are countless capable people in the state of Yue. I don''t know how many people are willing to go. Little brother, are you willing to fight against the enemy? " Feng lingxuan''s voice sounds a bit magnetic, gentle and atmospheric. Its charm gives people a sense of peace of mind. The boy thought that fenglingxuan would be angry, angry, and beat him, but he would scold him if he didn''t help. However, fenglingxuan''s demeanor was admirable. With such a short fight, the young man''s impression of fenglingxuan changed. As soon as Feng lingxuan saw the young man''s face changing, she probably guessed his idea. So she said again, "I think you should have good Kung Fu. If you want to, then our country of Yue will have more chances to win back the lost city." As soon as he said this, the ministers present were surprised. Fenglingxuan was the God of war, which made all countries scared. Her vision must be high. If the youth could get her affirmation, the future would be boundless. The young man looked at fenglingxuan excitedly. Some were overjoyed, some couldn''t believe it and asked, "really? Is that what you think? " Feng lingxuan once again affirmative answer: "of course." This young man may not be able to help much, but the forces behind him must be able to help. "Shuye is still young. He doesn''t know that. If he really goes to battle to kill the enemy, he will be a burden to the general." A steady voice came. Feng lingxuan followed the sound and saw that the man who opened his mouth was a middle-aged man. He was rough and crazy, but his facial features didn''t lose his heroic spirit. His skin was dark, and his body was domineering from the inside out. Feng lingxuan remembers that this man was a general named Song Ci. He was once a subordinate of Feng Zhenyue. His skill and manner were completely different from his name. After Feng Zhenyue was dealt with, she had no chance to deal with these subordinates. "Song Shen general, this little brother is your son?" A closer look, the two eyebrows are somewhat similar. Song Ci respectfully replied: "the dog has never seen anything in the world. If there is anything that offends the general, please don''t forget the villains. The next officer will admit his mistake to the general on behalf of the dog." Song Shuye murmured discontentedly: "I''m not wrong. What''s wrong?" Song Ci''s face suddenly changed, and Feng lingxuan said, "Song Shenjiang doesn''t have to be so serious. It''s right for the young master to say that he doesn''t have any mistakes, and he doesn''t need to admit any mistakes." Song Ci stood in the same place, he could not decide what fenglingxuan meant, so he did not dare to say more. How beautiful was the fengzhenyue family? It can be said that he fell down. As soon as he lost his military power, he was gone. But after Feng Zhen fell down, he was more powerful and powerful. In the rumor, this one is really the God of war, the legend of the invincible state of Yue, and the existence of fear in other countries. However, he has not seen this man fight with his own eyes, and always feels that the rumor is a bit exaggerated. Moreover, he thinks fenglingxuan is too young. Fenglingxuan didn''t like it. Before, when she investigated fengzhenyue, she also made people investigate the people around fengzhenyue. Among them, the most honest one was Song Ci. If it had not been for Song Ci, Feng lingxuan would not have let him go. "Song Shen general, what he said was not true. Now the Three Kingdoms of Xian, Nan and Mu are besieging Yue, but the internal strife in Yue has not yet subsided. It can be described as internal and external troubles. The situation is not optimistic. If your father and son are willing to take action, our situation will certainly be much better." So that''s her goal? Song Ci thought. Feng lingxuan had been staring at Song Ci and had a good view of the expression on her face. After a while, she continued: "the meaning of Ben Jiang is very obvious, and the purpose is also very obvious. Song Shen might as well consider it. When the emperor returns, Ben Jiang will also mention it to him." "Yes." In the dark, Ying Feng''s three brothers and sisters all look at Feng lingxuan with silly eyes, but they ask xuanyuanyi: "master, what''s the idea of general Xiguan? What song Shen is going to fight for? In my opinion, he is a bit rough and crazy. I''m afraid he has no ability and can''t bear the heavy responsibility. " "The general has considered many aspects when he wants to use Song Ci. If he can put forward the conditions just now, there must be her reasons. I believe her and I believe her vision." Xuanyuan Yi looks at fenglingxuan thoughtfully, and the doubt under his heart is a little deeper. He was curious about the real identity of the general, and wanted to take off her mask to see her face. For xuanyuanyi so trust fenglingxuan, they are not good to say anything more, after all, xuanyuanyi is the Lord, they are just servants. Fenglingxuan knows xuanyuanyi is in the dark, but this person doesn''t seem to want to come out at all. She is also very helpless. Finally, she doesn''t say anything and just looks at the ministers quietly. Ministers have their own thoughts, and no one has proposed to leave. Feng lingxuan thinks that it''s no way to go on like this, so he drives people out decisively. However, she wants to drive people, but others are not willing to go, the biggest reaction is still Qin Su''s people. Feng lingxuan also admired Qin su. He didn''t have to say anything or do anything. Just one look was enough to let the people below do what he wanted. However, she fenglingxuan is not a vegetarian, playing tricks in front of her, it will have to pay the corresponding price. Seeing that her own people were beaten by fenglingxuan in front of so many people, Qin Su couldn''t help it. She immediately came out to stop and accused fenglingxuan of being arrogant. Feng lingxuan also admitted that she was quite frank. What if she was arrogant? Some people, he himself is shameless, can you expect others to give him face? Obviously not. Some minister scolded her, Feng lingxuan immediately retorted, scolded without a dirty word, but it was totally irrefutable. In terms of skill, no one on the scene can beat Feng lingxuan, and no one dares to fight her. Feng Ling Xuan looks at these minister''s reaction, the heart is funny, but don''t know what to say. They this stalemate, arrived at dawn, Phoenix spirit Xuan see Xuan Yuan Yi is really calm, for a moment also very speechless, you say you a big man in the dark listening to the corner for so long, did not feel embarrassed? She is working for him at least. It''s really sad that he turns a blind eye to her. Of course, fenglingxuan can''t take the initiative to meet xuanyuanyi at this time. She needs a name. She told all the people present and asked them what they meant. At last, she took all the ministers away from the palace and went outside the city to meet Shengjia. Xuan Yuanyi At first, he didn''t have any special idea, but when Feng lingxuan left, he glanced this way. Xuanyuan Yi couldn''t help suspecting that Feng lingxuan had known he was here for a long time. Not only xuanyuanyi had that idea, but the three brothers Yingfeng, Yingtian and yingshuang also had that doubt. However, fenglingxuan''s glance seemed casual, which made them not so sure. However, fenglingxuan has already left with people. No matter how much doubt they have in mind, they have to go out of the city first. Otherwise, when fenglingxuan brings people to him, if they don''t see anyone, it''s not easy to explain. Fenglingxuan knows xuanyuanyi and they leave, but the speed doesn''t speed up. She has to leave enough time for others, doesn''t she? When the party came out of the palace, it was already daybreak. When the watchmen saw so many courtiers, they were nervous and wanted to stop them. But the real people came in front of them, and they couldn''t even speak. This result, as early as Feng lingxuan expected. After the party left the city, fenglingxuan took people directly to the place where she and xuanyuanyi separated. This is supposed to be a very smooth thing, but someone unknowingly starts at this time to fenglingxuan, the goal is clear, what she wants is her life. That person starts is sharp kill move, hidden in the crowd of killers, suddenly means together, straight to Feng lingxuan and go, the other minister is the reason all ignore. It can be seen that the person who made the move still knew the identity of fenglingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan pupil Mou suddenly a MI, in the other party''s hand of long sword meet her before, she already turned round to welcome past. She didn''t have a sword, but she had a lot of poison in her hand. She didn''t expect that fenglingxuan would use it directly, did she? The sudden dizziness makes the killer at a loss. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t resist the spread of poison. The poison under fenglingxuan is not the poison that immediately kills people, but it will make people lose their fighting power in an instant. They are tired and powerless. They can''t even pick up a needle, but they won''t lose their consciousness. On the contrary, their consciousness will become more and more clear in the pain. The original murderous man suddenly lost his fighting power. His sword fell to the ground, and his body fell to the ground instantly. This contrast made the ministers on the scene change their faces. Among them, Qin Su was the most ugly. Fenglingxuan step on the killer''s chest, the killer immediately burst out deafening scream. This voice, like a magic sound, spread to everyone''s ears, directly to their hearts, making their hearts suddenly tremble, and at the same time a chill. This general, the God of war, is more terrible than the rumor. "Who sent you? If you were honest, you would not only be spared from death, but also leave unharmed. " Feng lingxuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body sent out a terrible breath. The killer only felt that his bones were broken inch by inch, which hurt his heart. Feng lingxuan''s question rang out in her ear. It was so painful that she had no thinking ability at all, but her question was very clear. How could that be? It is clear that he wants to kill this man. Why did he become like this in an instant? What did this man do to him? Feng Ling Xuan saw that he didn''t speak, and the strength at his feet increased a little. The pain made people scream again. "Know the pain? If you don''t want to go on suffering like this, you''d better cooperate. Ben''s patience is limited. " Feng lingxuan looked at the killer fiercely and said, "don''t worry, you will be a kind person and will never kill you. However, if you live like this all the time and the poison hasn''t been solved, I''m afraid you will feel sad." Where is this a little sad? Life is more than death! Fenglingxuan also really told them by action that she really wanted this life to be better than death. If he didn''t say it for a while, it would be painful for a while. If he didn''t say it all the time, it would be painful for a long time. The ministers on the scene almost thought of this, and finally Qin Suxian said: "general Lin, aren''t we going to greet Shengjia? Isn''t it good to keep the emperor waiting for such a person? " Feng lingxuan glances at Qin su. For a moment, Qin Su even thinks that she has seen through everything. He moved his eyes with a guilty heart, but Feng lingxuan said: "what the National Master said is reasonable. We''d better go to greet Shengjia first. As for this person, why don''t we give it to the national master to watch first?" Qin Su Who''s going to give it to him? Why give it to him? no Feng lingxuan must have found something. Qin Su had a bad premonition in his heart. He didn''t do anything. Why was he found? Maybe she''s deceiving him. Therefore, we must not show flaws, otherwise, it will be troublesome. For Qin Su''s refusal, Feng lingxuan is also expected. With Qin Su here, she doesn''t expect to ask anything, but it''s OK to make people nervous. Feng lingxuan twisted the killer with one hand and threw it behind. The direction was just the direction of the city guard. She said in a deep voice: "you should watch this man for Ben Jiang. If Ben Jiang didn''t see anyone, then Ben will think you are one of them, and then deliberately let them go. At that time, Ben Jiang can only deal with you." The city guards are scared. In fact, fenglingxuan''s hand has shocked all the people present, including the city guards. At this moment, hearing fenglingxuan''s explanation, how dare the city guards be slack? Feng lingxuan''s goal has been achieved. Naturally, he will not stay any longer. He will speed up to see xuanyuanyi. As a matter of fact, xuanyuanyi and Yingfeng, Yingtian and yingshuang all have a clear view of what just happened here, and Yingfeng''s eyes on fenglingxuan become more different. This general, however, is several times stronger than they imagined! When dealing with this person in the future, we really need to pay special attention. Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes on fenglingxuan are more profound. Fenglingxuan''s instinctive reaction reminds him of the scene when he went back to the hospital to fight with the ghost doctor. These two people''s moves are too consistent. If he asked his doubts, Feng lingxuan would not hesitate to say that she had a close relationship with the ghost doctor. The ghost doctor taught her to cure poison, and she taught the ghost doctor Kung Fu. They stayed together all the time. It was normal for them to have something in common. Xuanyuanyi must be irrefutable. Of course, after seeing fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi didn''t ask, and he didn''t have a chance to ask. After Feng lingxuan came with the courtiers, she took the lead in telling everything that happened in the palace and what she found out. After hearing this, Xuan Yuanyi wanted to stabilize the situation as soon as possible and sent someone to fight. All of them followed xuanyuanyi in silence. They would answer whatever xuanyuanyi asked. The atmosphere was tense for a moment. After returning to the palace, xuanyuanyi vigorously removed all the people who xuanyuanshuo had arranged to come in. However, as long as there was evidence, xuanyuanyi directly ordered to take people, kill them, put them in prison, put them in exile, and deal with them. However, in just two days, xuanyuanyi reorganized the court, and all the ministers in the court were frightened. After reorganizing the court platform, xuanyuanyi issued several imperial edicts, such as summoning imperial doctors, eliminating corrupt officials, reducing taxes, and so on. At last, he said to the man Dynasty: "Xian, mu, and Nan are coming fiercely. I plan to fight personally. There is an admiral in Xian. Then, Mu and Nan will be solved by me and the general." Chapter 91 "The imperial driving expedition?" Feng Ling Xuan frowned slightly and looked at Xuan Yuan Yi with disapproval. "Emperor, I can understand your feelings and thoughts, but I don''t agree with you." "I''ve made up my mind. Will the general oppose it?" Xuanyuanyi can understand fenglingxuan''s idea, but he also insists on it. Now is the time of national crisis. If he doesn''t go to the border in person, the soldiers in the border will have opinions. Even if they don''t have opinions, they will know Feng lingxuan and mu Zhihuan in the future. On the contrary, the emperor doesn''t have much sense of existence. If an emperor can''t win the support of the people, it''s a very dangerous thing. He can''t guarantee how many spies from other countries there are in the court. He has no evidence in his hand, so it''s not easy to deal with people. However, he can''t let it go. Xuanyuanyi made the decision of the imperial driving expedition after careful consideration. He considered many factors and finally thought that he should go in person. First of all, the imperial expedition can boost morale. If they are not in the Imperial City, they can relax their vigilance. He leaves, but he won''t leave like that. He will be watched. "Emperor, you just regained the throne and left. Is that not good? If xuanyuanshuo''s party members do something while you are away, you will be out of reach. " Feng Ling Xuan said anxiously. "I fully understand the general''s worries, but I have my own arrangements." Xuanyuanyi: "after I leave the Imperial City, let the two prime ministers and the six ministers deal with the court affairs together. As for the safety of the imperial city and the Imperial Army, let Su Ming take care of it. In this way, you don''t have to worry about nobody in the court after I leave, and who will control the court." The ministers looked at each other and wanted to refute, but they couldn''t say a word. The emperor has arranged everything. They can''t find any reason to refute. What can we do? Fenglingxuan is speechless. What she worries about is never the arrangement in the imperial city. If xuanyuanyi has just experienced a great change and doesn''t know how to do it, it would be a waste of her expression to save people. What''s more, she believes in xuanyuanyi''s ability. What she really worries about is xuanyuanyi''s personal expedition. When they have more contact with each other, they will inadvertently show their flaws, It attracts xuanyuanyi''s suspicion. In that case, it''s not good. However, Xuanyuan Yi will not understand fenglingxuan''s mind. If he really knows, he is afraid that he will act more actively. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan, eyebrows light pick, intended to see what she has to say, unfortunately, he waited for a long time, fenglingxuan is still nothing to say. "If everyone has no opinion, then it''s settled." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng lingxuan said: "emperor, I have mentioned it before. Now you are not suitable for the imperial driving. If you want to go your own way, I have nothing to say." "General, are you blaming me?" Xuanyuan Yi slightly squints his eyes and asks thoughtfully. He wants to go out with her. Shouldn''t she be happy with his powerful help? How does it feel like she doesn''t like it? Is it really for big consideration or something else? Fenglingxuan couldn''t tell xuanyuanyi the truth. After thinking about it, she said: "the emperor? How dare you? " "Just listen to you." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng lingxuan said: "no matter what the minister said, the emperor has already decided to fight personally, right?" "That''s right." Xuanyuanyi replied positively. "If so, why should I waste more time?" Feng Ling Xuan asked, this is obviously some resentment. The ministers on the scene all looked at fenglingxuan, and they were all in admiration. Looking at the whole Yue Kingdom, only fenglingxuan dared to talk to xuanyuanyi like this, and he was safe after being so impolite. Xuan Yuan Yi looks at Feng Ling Xuan, if say much anger also have no, more is helpless. Fenglingxuan just doesn''t care what people think. Now she just wants to arrange the schedule. She thinks it''s necessary to separate xuanyuanyi from xuanyuanyi. She can''t be with him. Feng lingxuan''s brain is running at full speed, with a dignified look. Xuanyuan Yi knows what she is thinking as soon as she looks at her. She can''t help laughing. Maybe xuanyuanyi himself didn''t find that his eyes at fenglingxuan unconsciously became gentle, which was different from his eyes at other people. He sat at the top, and the people below could see his expression as long as they looked up a little. Although not many people dared to look up, they were shocked. The emperor even looked at the general with such a gentle and helpless look. Is it not that the emperor has different feelings for the general? The minister was shocked at the thought. Is the person the emperor likes really a man? Everyone remembers that the emperor did a lot of things for the queen before. Although the Emperor himself said that the queen was a woman and that there would only be one person in the Queen''s seat, no one has seen the body of the queen. Therefore, the sex of the queen has become a mystery. If the queen is actually a man, then it is not impossible for the emperor to take a fancy to the general. After all, the general''s ability is obvious to all. Moreover, in order to save the emperor in this accident, the general rushed back to the Imperial City alone and spent so many days with the emperor. It is estimated that xuanyuanyi''s sight is too hot. Fenglingxuan finally can''t bear it. He calls out: "the Emperor..." This cry directly brought xuanyuanyi''s thoughts back. He glanced at the ministers. Even if it was just a look without anything, they were scared to put away their thoughts and be ready. Swept a circle, Xuan Yuan Yi will look down on Feng Ling Xuan''s body, the words is to the Minister of the scene said: "ministers, something to play, nothing to retreat." He said so, of course, no one has any opinion. After retreating, Xuanyuan Yi left fenglingxuan alone. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi walk together on the way to the harem. The surrounding environment is the same, and the people around them have never been there, but their mood is different. Before the feeling is not so obvious, the Phoenix spirit Xuan is to feel that the surrounding unspeakable depression. Xuanyuanyi looked back at fenglingxuan from time to time. Fenglingxuan was speechless: "emperor, you always look back at me like this. Don''t you really think there''s something wrong?" "Why not?" Xuanyuanyi asked with indifference. Feng lingxuan said, "I''m a man." "I know." Xuanyuanyi said: "I have never regarded Aiqing as a woman." Even he can''t tell why. He just has a strange feeling to her. When people are around, he just can''t stop looking. Feng lingxuan was speechless, so he didn''t say anything at all. However, Feng lingxuan couldn''t stop doubting that Xuanyuan Yi would have these strange reactions now. Could it be because of the influence of what happened in the cave before? He couldn''t tell whether the previous events were real or dreams. Whether it''s a reality or a dream, it''s enough for him to doubt her. It seems that she has to find a chance to wash away xuanyuanyi''s memory completely, otherwise, this battle will not be able to pass well. wait! Xuanyuanyi hasn''t said that he wants to go with her, has he? So she can actually let this person take another route. Didn''t he want to fight personally, to make the frontier officers and people have confidence? That''s just right. Heart made a decision, Feng lingxuan did not hesitate to speak, she said: "emperor, you want to drive personally, then, the minister boldly asked, which country do you want to lead the army to meet the soldiers?" "You are a general. Are you familiar with marching and fighting? I will cooperate as you arrange. " Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan seriously, and his eyes are full of trust. At that moment, Feng lingxuan felt that her heart had missed half a beat. Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes gave her a feeling that "he listened to her everything.". After trying to clear up her mind, Feng lingxuan said: "emperor, the officials on the other side of Xiguan are most familiar with it. Let the minister deal with the wood Kingdom, and let the emperor lead the army to kill the southern kingdom." Xuanyuanyi asked: "don''t you want me to go with you? Let''s join hands to fight against Funan and mu? " "No!" Feng lingxuan said: "emperor, this is very unrealistic." "... why is it unrealistic?" Xuanyuanyi says that he is speechless. He drives himself and considers many aspects, but he never wants to separate from fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan was right and strong. She said: "emperor, you think about it. You are going to encourage the soldiers and people at the border. You should let them know that the emperor is reliable. How can you prove it quickly? Undoubtedly, the most direct and effective way is for the emperor to lead the army to fight, to drive the enemy back, to fight them back, and to recover the lost land. If the emperor followed his ministers, then they would deal with everything, such as attacking and setting up an array, and so on. In this way, the emperor''s sense of existence would be weak, and his performance would be too eye-catching. At that time, he would not steal the emperor''s limelight. Those people below still only knew him, but they didn''t know the emperor, so the emperor''s purpose of fighting personally would not be achieved. Moreover, if you don''t do it, it will give people a very weak feeling. Then, the people of the two countries will think you are incompetent, and then they will try their best to catch you. " "Isn''t that right?" Xuanyuan Yi took over fenglingxuan''s words and said. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." She said a lot here, and he just said it right? Good what good? What''s better? Will you watch it or not? Feng lingxuan is so angry with Xuanyuan Yi. It''s true. It''s estimated that she was also very angry. Feng lingxuan didn''t think too much. She scolded her directly: "you think you''ve lived too long. You want to go to the border to find abuse, don''t you?" Words a export, not only Feng Ling Xuan Leng, Xuan Yuan Yi is more direct Leng in situ. After a long time, Feng lingxuan just reflected that she was a little annoyed immediately. How could she scold Xuanyuan Yi like this? I really shouldn''t! Fenglingxuan, fenglingxuan, how calm are you? Xuanyuan Yi also returned to his mind. Thinking of the sentence Feng lingxuan just said, he didn''t know whether to be happy or angry. In the whole Yue Kingdom, the people in front of him, the dead Feng lingxuan and the ghost doctor dare to be so impolite in front of him. If xuanyuanyi knew that these three people were actually one person, and he was always by his side, what would be his reaction? "General, are you worried about me?" Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and asks thoughtfully. If he didn''t understand correctly, he was concerned about him, right? Feng lingxuan said: "of course, emperor, you are the king of a country and the foundation of our country. If something happens to you, then we can''t end our country." Xuan Yuan''s face is shining with joy. Feng lingxuan then said, "as a minister, it''s reasonable to care about the emperor." Who cares so much about you? Xuanyuan Yi is not happy. After that, Xuanyuan Yi was stunned. He would be unhappy because of what Feng lingxuan said. Did he pay too much attention to the general? When did he begin to pay more attention to the general who was a man and obviously had a sweetheart? This is definitely not a good phenomenon! However, he especially wanted to know whether what happened in the cave was true or not. Obviously, fenglingxuan can''t give him a definite answer. Xuanyuanyi knows that if he wants to know, he must go to make people check. But if you think about it carefully, it''s better not to check that kind of thing. The more you check it, the worse it is. Fenglingxuan doesn''t know what xuanyuanyi is thinking. What she is thinking is different from xuanyuanyi. They went to the imperial study together. There were a lot of memorials in the imperial study. Most of these memorials were not reviewed. It can be seen that xuanyuanshuo didn''t do anything in those days when he was in power. Xuanyuanyi looks up the memorial while discussing with fenglingxuan what to do later. Fenglingxuan is a man who has been fighting for many years. Her layout makes no one refute her. The more xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan discussed, the more shocked they were. In the past, he underestimated this one. His ability may be unexpected. One day later, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan have arranged everything. Su Ming also comes back with people, along with muqinghe and Honglian. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi understand the general situation, without hesitation will muqinghe and Honglian in the side. On the way to Xiguan, fenglingxuan gives xuanyuanyi another medicine. The purpose is to make xuanyuanyi forget everything in the cave. However, what Feng lingxuan didn''t expect was that he took the medicine for xuanyuanyi, but xuanyuanyi didn''t forget the things in the cave as she wanted. He still remembered some vaguely. Fenglingxuan couldn''t understand it. He clearly used all kinds of medicine. Why did it fail when he arrived at xuanyuanyi? Chapter 92 Xuanyuanyi has a secret. Feng lingxuan is very sure of this in her heart. She thinks it is very necessary for her to have a good look at Xuanyuan Yi''s body. "The general looks at me with such deep feelings. I''m not used to it." Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and says. Fenglingxuan almost raised his hand to xuanyuanyi call in the past, affectionate eyes? What''s that look in his eyes? Are you sick? Xuanyuanyi is very happy to see the changeable appearance of fenglingxuan. He can only see her eyes, but he can imagine her expression with her eyes. "What does the general do with the mask all the time? It''s not hot for you to drive every day? " Xuanyuan Yi asked thoughtfully. "It''s not hot." Feng lingxuan said: "I wear a mask for everyone''s sake, so I don''t have to scare everyone, especially the emperor. If you startle the holy driver, I will be guilty." "I''m not afraid." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng lingxuan said: "the emperor is not afraid, but the minister is afraid." "You just don''t want to take the mask off, so shameful?" Xuanyuan Yi frowned. He really wanted to take off the mask of fenglingxuan, but it didn''t seem to be easy to take off. As soon as he moved, even before he met fenglingxuan, he would be stopped by her in advance, as if she could guess everything. After blocking xuanyuanyi''s attack, fenglingxuan said: "emperor, I''m ugly. You''d better not try it easily." Xuanyuan Yi does not think: "ghost doctor can see the general, think, the general will not be too bad." "I rely on the ability, not the surface. Moreover, the vision of the ghost doctor is more peculiar." Feng lingxuan''s face did not change. Anyway, it''s all her. She can say whatever she wants, and she doesn''t have to worry about who''s going to make trouble. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan fight for several times, and they are all defeated in the end. Of course, there are also some reasons why Xuanyuan Yi made a special concession. Fenglingxuan is his minister and proud general. He can''t treat her too much without absolute evidence. Feng lingxuan also expected this, so she could have no scruples. However, Feng lingxuan is still very modest. Xuanyuan Yi is the emperor no matter how, he can''t give Xuanyuan Yi''s face down. There are soldiers to eat, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan just turned the topic. Fenglingxuan takes the initiative to take the food and hands it to xuanyuanyi. When xuanyuanyi reaches for it, fenglingxuan checks xuanyuanyi''s body with his power and finds that his body is not different. What she didn''t know was that when her power touched xuanyuanyi''s body, xuanyuanyi''s body automatically raised a protective film, isolating her temptation. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t seem to have much feeling for his body. He takes the food from fenglingxuan and eats it. Two people''s fingertips inadvertently meet together, the heat is almost instantly through the fingertips directly to the heart. Feng Ling Xuan was slightly stunned for a moment, almost subconsciously looked at Xuan Yuan Yi, and saw that he was eating. He didn''t say a word, and then he didn''t say anything. He dropped his head and began to eat. However, Feng Ling Xuan is still very confused, Xuanyuan Yi''s body is not any different, how can the poison under her hands have no effect? If it''s the problem left by his previous poisoning, the two kinds of poisons collide, or the poisons before detoxification can solve her medicine, then she can find out when she investigates. What happened? She didn''t find out anything, so some things, some things, can''t just look at the surface. Feng lingxuan wondered if he could do it again? Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan. She turns her back to him and hasn''t moved for a long time. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Fenglingxuan, with her armor and high hair, looks very energetic. She leans against a tree. Even if it''s just a figure, it becomes a beautiful and gorgeous scenery. The real scenery around her becomes a foil. Such a dazzling general should be very popular in the army, right? Xuanyuan Yi''s heart suddenly raised an uncomfortable feeling, caught off guard, even he didn''t think of it. When did he really care more and more about the general in front of him? Besides, it''s the kind of unusual care. Is he really happy with the general? Xuanyuan Yi''s eyebrows are almost wrinkled into a Sichuan character, and his heart is even more tangled. He clearly likes Feng lingxuan. Can he forget Feng lingxuan in such a short time? How could he be such a sentimental person? Xuanyuanyi felt that he was like a man who never gave up. It was unforgivable. He gave himself a slap in the face, and his clear voice was very clear in the silence. Fenglingxuan was startled, turned to look at xuanyuanyi, asked: "emperor, what are you doing?" Isn''t this man mentally ill? How can you beat yourself? Other people also looked over one after another, and they were very curious about what happened. However, before they could react, they were swept over by xuanyuanyi''s eyes. They were so scared that they could not say a word. "Fight mosquitoes." Xuanyuan Yi said without changing his face. Feng Ling Xuan swept around, then nodded, but he thought: Xuanyuan Yi is really shameless. He doesn''t change his face when he tells lies, and he doesn''t know where he learned to be cheeky? In other words, people in high positions are so shameless? Of course, it''s impossible for Feng lingxuan to ask at this time. It''s meaningless. So, she followed xuanyuanyi''s words: "there are many mosquitoes in the mountain, many and big." Xuan Yuanyi This seriously followed his words, how could he feel so strange? Is this taunting him? Although it was in the mountains, there were no obvious mosquitoes. After all, fenglingxuan sprinkled mosquito repellent powder around when she sat down. Other people couldn''t stop laughing, thinking: the emperor is only so different when he is with the general, where does he look like a emperor? Clearly is a lovely good brother. After a meal and a rest, they started a new round of driving. Nanmu and nanmu are in a state of great momentum now. The speed of seizing the city is getting faster and faster. Before fenglingxuan arrives at Xiguan, Xiguan will soon be lost. A soldier in Xiguan risked his life to send a message to fenglingxuan. The main idea was to let fenglingxuan take people to rescue quickly. If he didn''t, it might be too late. At the fork in the road, fenglingxuan tells xuanyuanyi that he will lead the army to deal with the people in the South and she will deal with the wood country. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Yi refused. Feng lingxuan is shocked. This is clearly the world of his Xuanyuan family. She works hard here. How dare she feel for him? Is Xuanyuan Yi still in love? In fact, xuanyuanyi''s idea is very simple. He wants to be with fenglingxuan to see for himself how the general can win by surprise and how he can turn the tables in adversity. As for the south side, it''s not that he doesn''t care whether he wins or loses. After all, the country is his. He worked so hard to become the emperor of Yue, and he survived the rebellion. How can he be indifferent? The reason why he didn''t go was that he guessed that according to the progress of Yue''s losing the city, the South and the wood would soon join together and become a real coalition army. Xuanyuanyi tells fenglingxuan what she thinks. Fenglingxuan listens to it and asks for it. Then she reacts. She is full of xuanyuanyi and forgets the most important question. It''s really wrong. Feng Ling Xuan takes a deep breath and tries to calm herself down. She keeps telling herself that Xuanyuan Yi can''t be affected any more. After the mood calmed down, fenglingxuan looked at xuanyuanyi again: "emperor, according to you, when our big troops rush past, the wood and the South really meet. If you don''t want to separate, then I won''t mention it again. However, before they meet, I have to rush to do something. Xiguan can''t be lost." In fact, Xiguan is equivalent to a barrier on the border of Vietnam, which is still very high. If Xiguan is broken, it is equivalent to the barrier of Vietnam intercepting the enemy, so the enemy can drive straight in. "What do you want to do?" Xuanyuan Yi frowned slightly and asked. Feng lingxuan said, "if we stop the army of Mu Kingdom, we can''t let them join the southern kingdom. Once the two countries join, it will be more difficult to deal with." Her goal is very clear, first solve the wood country, and then solve the south country. Xuanyuanyi can understand fenglingxuan''s idea, her consideration is not wrong, but he is a little uncomfortable, in her eyes, he is dispensable. Fenglingxuan didn''t pay attention to Xuanyuan Yi''s face, and continued: "emperor, since you don''t want to intercept the southern kingdom, then I can only send muqinghe. You will take a large army to Xiguan to support, will you?" "MuQing river?" Xuanyuan Yi slightly pick eyebrows, but the line of sight is on the body of muqinghe. He was not impressed by muqinghe, but by muqingfeng. After all, the man had boldly disguised himself as fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan explained: "Qinghe is Qingfeng''s elder brother. He is good at lightness. Although he is not as thoughtful as Qingfeng, he is also a very effective assistant." With Feng lingxuan''s explanation, Xuanyuan Yi has a little understanding of muqinghe. However, he is still a little worried about leading such a man to the south. It seems that seeing xuanyuanyi''s idea, fenglingxuan sneers and asks: "emperor, you don''t want to intercept the south country in person, and you don''t trust muqinghe to take people. So, what do you want? Do you want the officials to split into two parts, one to Lannan and the other to Zhanmu? " Her words are very impolite, anger is also very obvious, Xuanyuan Yi eyebrows slightly wrinkled, this person really is when all don''t give him face. However, xuanyuanyi is not really unhappy. He also knows that it''s really his fault. It''s impossible for her to separate herself. From the short communication just now, he can already confirm Feng lingxuan''s overall thinking. She just wants to seize the time to prevent the two armies from converging. Only in this way can she have the strength to fight. Otherwise, her pressure will multiply. Does he really want to stand by and watch at such a time? Xuanyuanyi can''t help asking himself. After asking, xuanyuanyi thought a lot. At last, he made a reasonable decision which surprised fenglingxuan. He said: "take muqinghe to deal with the wood country, and give it to me." Is this a sudden idea? Feng Ling Xuan was slightly surprised, but he couldn''t stop being happy. Xuanyuanyi''s Kung Fu, she knows, is very powerful. He can stand out from so many princes and ascend the throne of God, and his means can''t be underestimated. Since he is willing to deal with the south, he still has great hope. Fenglingxuan''s eyes at xuanyuanyi were much softer. She said: "emperor, if you want to go to the town, you will be forced to suffer by the southern kingdom. The retreating soldiers and people will be very happy." This point, xuanyuanyi can not refute, he is actually considering the same meaning. If he really followed fenglingxuan here all the time, he would not forgive himself for losing the chance to win and putting Yue into a passive situation. Muqinghe and Honglian look at each other, listen to what fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi say, look at each other, and feel relieved at the same time. Although the reasons why they relax at the same time are different, it is true that they all relax a lot at the same time. If xuanyuanyi doesn''t make the decision, fenglingxuan will let muqinghe take people to deal with the south. For muqinghe, it''s almost the same to let him do it directly. If he wants to think of some countermeasures, then he really has no way, and the pressure of fighting will be very great. Honglian was worried that xuanyuanyi paid too much attention to fenglingxuan and forgot the most fundamental thing, but now it seems that he has not. In xuanyuanyi''s heart, after all, he has a reputation. Maybe he really values fenglingxuan, but he doesn''t lose his mind. That is to say, he can distinguish what is the most important. After realizing this, how can Honglian not be relieved? Xuanyuan Yi didn''t feel much. The reason why he made the decision was that fenglingxuan might be more difficult. Obviously, his decision also got the affirmation of Feng lingxuan. Seeing her gentle smile, he suddenly felt that it was right to make such a decision. Other people, as subordinates, have the right to speak, but no one will talk nonsense. Seeing xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, they seem to have reached a consensus. When they are moved, they begin to look forward to it. They have never seen the emperor lead the army to fight, and they don''t know who is better than the general in his ability? Feng lingxuan got up and swept around. Seeing that everyone seemed to be almost ready, he said, "Qinghe, you count 5000 elite soldiers and go to Xiguan with the general. The rest of them will go with the emperor to stop the south." "You only have 5000 elite soldiers?" Xuanyuan Yi asked in surprise. Honglian also looks at fenglingxuan in shock. Her eyes are full of exploration. She can''t help but think: is the general too confident to take 5000 people to win, or is he worried about the emperor and worried about the emperor, so she wants to give the emperor more people? Her doubts are also xuanyuanyi''s doubts. Fenglingxuan is very calm, she said: "there are still people in Xiguan. I''ll take 5000 to go there. That''s enough." The five thousand elite soldiers she took were not just for fighting. She was also very useful. Muqinghe has been following fenglingxuan for many years, and he has fought many battles with fenglingxuan. After listening to what fenglingxuan said, he immediately understood and turned around to count the people and horses. Xuanyuanyi glanced at muqinghe, frowned, and said with disapproval: "are you afraid that I will not be able to beat Nanguo if there are too few people with me? So, you only take away a few people? " "Emperor, this is one reason. After all, you haven''t dealt with Nanguo." Feng lingxuan admitted quite frankly. She said it straight because she was afraid that you would not be able to cope with it. Xuanyuan Yi''s heart is a little depressed. Is he doubted? Honglian was not very comfortable. She almost wanted to blurt out how powerful her master was. What was just a southern country? However, red lotus has not said anything, was stopped by Xuan Yuan Yi. Honglian is depressed, but she can''t say anything. Xuanyuanyi said: "the general is so considerate of me. If I let him down, isn''t it too wrong?" "Emperor, what I hope most is that the emperor can keep himself." Fight with others while keeping yourself. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "I know how to do." If other people dare to talk to xuanyuanyi like this, xuanyuanyi will not hesitate to refute, but to fenglingxuan, he has a very strange feeling, as if he doesn''t have the heart to refute. After all, she is for his sake, isn''t she? It wasn''t long before muqinghe counted the people and horses. Fenglingxuan said goodbye to xuanyuanyi. He turned over and got on the horse, took the lead in driving away and went straight to Xiguan. Xuanyuanyi had been looking at fenglingxuan and the figure of 5000 elite soldiers leaving until he could no longer see them. Then he said, "Honglian, let''s go too. This is the first time to go out. We have to show some momentum. If we lose, then I will be counterproductive." Honglian was clear about this. Therefore, she said without hesitation: "the emperor can rest assured that his subordinates will cooperate with him. They will absolutely listen to the order and take Nanguo by surprise." Her master is not a real person who can do nothing. On the contrary, he is very powerful. His overall outlook and wisdom are very terrible. Only those who have dealt with him know it. Once upon a time, xuanyuanyi took several people to an organization. With careful layout and perfect cooperation among several people, he directly destroyed the organization with hundreds of people. It''s unbelievable to say that he can kill each other even if he is several to several hundred. It''s just like nonsense. However, xuanyuanyi has really done it, which shows how powerful he is. Of course, on the battlefield, the current situation is changing rapidly, and there may be some differences. However, where can we go if the situation is changing? Honglian believed that her master would shine on the battlefield and let the South remember him thoroughly. Mu Zhihuan, who is far away crossing the river, soon learns what happened in the imperial city. He also knows that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are going to Xiguan together. His face immediately sinks. The night was already deep. Outside the camp, except the soldiers on patrol, it was very quiet. Inside the camp, the lights were bright, but mu Zhihuan''s face was gloomy, in sharp contrast to the flickering lights. Autumn night is cool, but people not far away from mu Zhihuan feel that they are in the ice cellar. This is not the first time he has come to see this master. He knows that this master is not a fuel-efficient lamp. However, he did not expect that this master would be so terrible. "Who''s in charge?" Mu Zhihuan asked in a deep voice. What, who is in charge of where? My Lord, can you speak more clearly? I''m really tired to guess what you mean. Mu Zhihuan''s face sank a little when he saw that people didn''t speak. He swept coldly to the other side and made people kneel down. "Who is responsible for attacking Yue? How many people did you take with you? " "It was General Li Feng who took 200000 people from Dongcheng to attack the state of Yue. He has won three cities in a row. If he moves forward, he will join the army of the state of mu. By that time, the odds will be even greater. Even if Lin Xuanfeng leads the army to fight, he may not be able to turn the tide." He Lai looked at mu Zhihuan and said carefully, "master, the emperor hopes you can go back as soon as possible." "The palace has its own discretion." Mu Zhihuan said thoughtfully, "take a letter to Li Feng and let him stop meeting with Mu Guo. It''s good to judge the situation and seize three cities. It''s time to retreat." "Retreat?" He Lai couldn''t believe his ears. He was shocked and said, "General Li Feng has already gained an advantage and his morale has been greatly boosted. How can he retreat at this time?" Mu Zhihuan hummed coldly: "xuanyuanyi passed by himself, and another general of war god is here. Do you think you can beat them with Li Feng''s ability?" "No matter how fierce Lin Xuanfeng is, she can''t be separated. She can''t take care of both Mu and Nan at the same time. What xuanyuanyi wants to do in this expedition is to give a reassurance to the soldiers and the common people who are suffering at the border. They are bound to separate. At that time, as long as they hold xuanyuanyi, are they afraid that they won''t win?" Drive to analyze a way. Mu Zhihuan glanced at He Lai, and his voice was obviously cold: "what? Is it impossible to count what we have said? Or do you think xuanyuanyi is a waste He never dared to underestimate xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi''s original power was not big, but he was the one who finally ascended the throne. What does that mean? It shows that xuanyuanyi''s ability is very high, whether it is scheming or resourceful. He Lai thinks mu Zhihuan is selfish: "master, you don''t want to help Lin Xuanfeng, do you?" Mu Zhihuan glanced at He Lai fiercely. He Lai was so scared that he Lai froze in the same place and swallowed all the words behind. "What''s the plan of our palace? Do you want to report it to you? You just have to do what the palace says. As for how to make a decision after seeing the letter, Li Feng has the right to choose. " Mu Zhihuan said: "if there is nothing urgent, you''d better not come for the time being. There are still more important things to do in this palace." "Is the master really going to defeat Xian state and keep the territory of Yue State?" He Lai said, "if that''s true, it will be more troublesome to let Yue take a breath." "What? Do you still have to listen to your command about what the palace wants to do? " Mu Zhihuan quickly wrote a letter to He Lai and said, "go as fast as you can. Be sure to give the letter to him before Li Feng meets Xuan Yuanyi. Tell him that if necessary, he can join hands with Yue to attack mu. " He Lai''s eyes widened, and he could not understand mu Zhihuan''s ideas and methods. After fighting the state of Yue for such a long time, the South killed a lot of Yue people, captured several cities of the state of Yue, and suddenly went to join hands with the state of Yue to attack the state of mu? As long as there''s no brain problem, no one will agree, right? Of course, mu Zhihuan can''t really expect Li Feng to join hands with Yue to attack muguo. He just hopes Li Feng can realize the gap between himself and the other side. Li Feng''s ability, he still knows, for Feng lingxuan''s ability, he is more clear, since Feng lingxuan personally past, then she can''t do nothing. For many of Feng lingxuan''s tactics, even mu Zhihuan can''t forget the dust, let alone Li Feng? Really let Feng Ling Xuan seize an opportunity, even in the headwind Bureau, she is also very likely to turn over on the spot. This is the most terrible place in fenglingxuan. And xuanyuanyi. Although mu Zhihuan has never seen xuanyuanyi on the battlefield, how can he be more merciful than the battlefield in the fight for the palace and the throne? Mu Zhihuan is just for the sake of stability. If it''s not the right time, he will definitely go there in person. Feeling that mu Zhihuan''s mood is getting worse and worse, He Lai thought about it and decided to take things away. At this time, if he didn''t go, he might be scolded again. He didn''t want that to happen again. After he Lai left, mu Zhihuan breathed heavily again. Think about the recent battles with Xianguo. He changed some strategies. Almost every time he won, Xianguo didn''t retreat. On the contrary, he was not afraid of death. It seems that every time they win, Xianguo always loses, and many people die. However, mu Zhihuan is very clear that Xianguo obviously plays the wheel tactics with them. If it goes on like this, it will be very difficult for him to deal with it. Once it can''t hold, Xianguo''s army will drive straight into the imperial city of Yue. In fact, he can let go and let Xianguo attack. Then, he goes back to his own place. But did he really do that? He stands on the opposite side of fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi will be very difficult to cope with the attack of the Three Kingdoms. They are very likely to lose each other. Yue is also very likely to die and divide the Three Kingdoms. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are also very likely to die. Xuanyuanyi''s life and death, he doesn''t care, but, fenglingxuan''s life and death, he can''t help but mind, he can''t do indifferent, so, in persuading fenglingxuan to leave with him, mu Zhihuan won''t do extreme things. Of course, there is also one point, and the most important one, he thinks that the time is not enough. He didn''t know enough about xuanyuanyi. He always felt that he was too mysterious. Although it was said that xuanyuanyi had no influence before he won the throne, mu Zhihuan felt that something was wrong. Just ask, a prince without power, can really turn over so many powerful princes with his own strength? Just ask, a new emperor without power, where does he have the courage to kill so many people? Mu Zhihuan has thought about this problem countless times, and the result is no result, because there is no breakthrough. However, is there really no breakthrough? Mu Zhihuan thinks not. It''s just a lack of opportunity to open this breach. During the civil strife in the state of Yue, mu Zhihuan found something. If fenglingxuan didn''t go back in time, maybe he would know something he wanted to know. Unfortunately This time, Nanguo, muguo and Xianguo are fighting against Yue at the same time. Mu Zhihuan also wants to see what xuanyuanyi will do. The result surprised mu Zhihuan, but it was reasonable. In such a difficult time, it''s very strange that xuanyuanyi doesn''t fight in person, isn''t it? Taking back his thoughts, mu Zhihuan became the Deputy General of Yue, commanding thousands of horses. Comparatively speaking, the most nervous is fenglingxuan. As she said, there are soldiers left in Xiguan. However, there are less than 100000 soldiers left in Xiguan. I''m afraid they lost a lot when they fought with the state of wood. She still doesn''t know the specific situation of the state of wood, but she believes it will never be less than them. If the news that she is leading the army to reinforce is spread out, then the wood country is bound to send more people. In that case, it will be more difficult for them to fight. But, even so, Feng lingxuan now also has no better way, she can only get there first, see the situation of Xiguan said. At the beginning, she left Xiguan. Mu Zhihuan, muqinghe and muqingfeng left Xiguan one after another and went to the imperial city to find her. The only people who stayed in Xiguan were the two generals who could make a living. They hoped that they could do their best to protect Xiguan, at least until they arrived. This time, fenglingxuan also brought out Song Ci and song Shuye''s father and son. Because she was worried about xuanyuanyi, she left people to xuanyuanyi. Beside her, there was a muqinghe river. They kept on going. Muqinghe knew that fenglingxuan was his daughter, so he had to care a little more. He instinctively asked, "general, do you want to have a rest?" "No need." She is really tired, but what can she do? Now the situation is urgent. If the military information is delayed because of her rest, and the rescue is delayed, she will be more tired later. Muqinghe saw that fenglingxuan''s mind had been decided, so he didn''t say anything more, so he had to follow him. Until she arrived 50 miles away from Xiguan, fenglingxuan stopped. She said to muqinghe, "Qinghe, your lightness skill is good. Go ahead and find out how Xiguan is." "Good." Muqinghe answered without any hesitation. Feng lingxuan exhorted: "the current situation ahead is uncertain. You must be careful. Even if you can''t find out any news, you should ensure your own safety. Do you know?" With that, she put several bottles into muqinghe''s hand. Muqinghe held them tightly and felt grateful. Even if it is to let him to investigate, Feng lingxuan still gives him something to protect his life. How can he let her down with such care? Chapter 93 Muqinghe''s very fast. He came back soon after he left. Moreover, he also brought back useful information. According to the investigation of muqinghe, there are more than 200000 troops in muguo, but there should be only 700000 troops in Xiguan. That is to say, with the 5000 elite troops in fenglingxuan, the people in muguo are three times as many as they are. This battle is really not easy to fight. After Mu Qinghe finished, he kept watching Feng lingxuan''s face. He didn''t say anything. After a while, he couldn''t help asking: "general, what are we going to do now? Three times the gap, I''m afraid this battle will be very difficult. " "No matter how hard it is, you have to fight." Feng lingxuan said: "it''s not the first time we''ve fought with the wood kingdom. It''s just that the wood Kingdom used to try their best. They didn''t really do it. This time, it seems that they are going to win, so they''ll work harder. No matter what, we have to guard against it." "What''s the general''s plan?" Asked Mu Qinghe. It''s OK for him to attack, but he really doesn''t have the ability to design the layout. Fenglingxuan also began to think, three times the gap, a little careless, they will be completely annihilated, she can''t block. Every time he fought with muguo, muguo failed, but he dared to come over again and again, which was enough to prove how ambitious they were to capture Yue. A moment later, Feng lingxuan said, "well, Qinghe, you camp here. Wait. I''ll dive to the wood country to see the situation." "How can that be?" Muqinghe refused without hesitation. He said: "you are the general and the spiritual support of everyone. As long as you are there, even if the personnel gap is three times, everyone is not afraid, because everyone believes that you can lead everyone to achieve the greatest victory with the least sacrifice. If something happens to you, how can I explain to the people below? If there''s really one person to look up the information, I''ll go, or send someone else? " "No way!" Feng lingxuan said firmly: "among the people present, including those left behind in Xiguan, who is better at Kung Fu than me?" Muqinghe In a word, second kill! Can you say it well? you ''re right! No one can deny that fenglingxuan is the best Kungfu person in the whole army. She is not only good at kungfu, but also thoughtful. She can cure and poison. Otherwise, how can she be a general and they are subordinates? Feng lingxuan saw Mu Qinghe''s ugly face and couldn''t help laughing. Then he said, "Qinghe, I decided to go in person. It''s also a helpless choice. Only when I know my opponent well enough, can I come up with a way to deal with it as quickly as possible." Knowing yourself and the enemy is the eternal principle. Muqinghe has no way to refute. Yes, they can all go to find out, but according to their ability, there should be no way to compare with Feng lingxuan. However, it is conceivable that a chief General would run to the enemy country to inquire for information. How can Feng lingxuan not know this? Knowing doesn''t mean not doing it. Feng lingxuan checked all kinds of medicine he was taking. After he was sure that there was no mistake, he left. In fact, muqinghe wanted to leave fenglingxuan, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t find a reason to leave her. Fenglingxuan is very familiar with this area. Even if she has been away for a few months, she is not familiar at all. She doesn''t take the main road directly, but takes the path instead. She wants to sneak into the wood country as soon as possible, and it is undoubtedly the best to take the path. The path is usually difficult to walk, and Feng lingxuan''s choice is no exception. In her impression, the biggest danger of this path is poison, whether it''s living creatures or plants. Most people don''t dare to come in. If Feng lingxuan''s body is not the same as people, she doesn''t dare to go here. After all, walking here is equivalent to gambling with her own life. After walking for a while, fenglingxuan found that the poison came. However, the poison stopped a few steps away from her. If she walked forward, the poison would step back. She was fast, the poison was fast, she was slow, the poison was slow. It seemed funny, but only she knew that if she didn''t have the medicine of restraint, the poison would be afraid, It is absolutely impossible for her to walk so calmly. The path leads to Licheng. Licheng was originally the territory of Yue, but it was occupied by mu. Licheng is very close to Xiguan, so it is taken for granted by the people of muguo. Licheng is not the same as Xiguan. Many organs in Xiguan are easy to defend but difficult to attack, but Licheng doesn''t. this is also the reason why muguo can easily capture Licheng but never capture Xiguan. Of course, Feng lingxuan knew that she didn''t have much time. The wood kingdom had attacked Xiguan several times, and once or twice, it would be broken. Fenglingxuan is also familiar with Licheng. Therefore, after she sneaks into Licheng, even if it is heavily guarded, she can do it with her ability. According to Mu Qinghe, the leader of Mu state is Bai limo, a famous general of Mu state. Feng lingxuan also knows something about him. Bailimer''s Kung Fu may not be very high, but he has a strong consciousness. He has been familiar with military books since childhood, and is very skilled in arranging troops and fighting. Over the years, fenglingxuan has only played against him once. In that fight, the forces of the two sides are almost the same, and she is a little better than him. But her memory is still fresh, and Barrymore is definitely an opponent that can''t be underestimated. Seeing Bai Li Mo again, Feng Ling Xuan finds that this man has become more and more deep. He can''t see through him at all. Even if he is sitting there, he is full of domineering spirit. It is estimated that it is the reason why he has been fighting for many years, and there is a kind of blood evil spirit in him. Feng lingxuan felt that something was wrong when he saw it. This hundred Li Mo was not ordinary. It was much more terrible than a few years ago. He had more than 200000 troops, so he should not be able to attack Xiguan several times in a row. However, the fact is that Xiguan has not been conquered. Is there any secret? Soon, Barrymore gave her the answer. "Now that I''m here, why hide in the dark all the time?" Bai Li Mo says toward the direction where Feng Ling Xuan is. His eyes sharp, Feng Ling Xuan no doubt, this person is found her. Sure enough, I haven''t seen him for several years. This man is much more terrifying than before. "What? You''re not going out yet? Waiting for ben to come in person? " At the same time of speaking, bailimer had already got up and came to the position of fenglingxuan. When Feng lingxuan reacts, bailimer is close at hand. Two people line of sight opposite, hundred Li Mo lips Cape hook hook, active say hello: "long time no see." "I haven''t seen you for several years. General Baili is really more powerful than before." Feng Ling Xuan said calmly, but she was shocked in her heart. She just hid well. How did the man find her? Bailimer looked at fenglingxuan and said calmly, "this is each other." Both of them stopped, no one spoke, and the atmosphere became tense for a moment. A moment later, Barrymore said, "the general has come all the way. Why don''t you come in and sit down for a while?" "Invite the general of the enemy country to the tent. If your subordinates know, what will they do?" Feng lingxuan said: "they think you are in collusion with Ben Jiang? Are you not afraid? " "If I were afraid, I would not ask the general to sit in." Barrymore said, "if you can stand here, it means that other people don''t know you''re here." "You know that." Feng lingxuan said: "no, I don''t have to. I have something to do, so I won''t stay any more." She was almost certain that the man was waiting for her. "Doesn''t the general want to know how Ben will find you here?" Bailimer stopped fenglingxuan and said, "what''s more, you think you can come and go as freely as before if you don''t have the permission of Ben Jiang?" Just now, with such a flash, Feng lingxuan could see that Bai limo''s skill was much more powerful than the last time he met. It seems that in recent years, Barrymore has been working hard. But what if he''s more powerful? What she is proud of is not only Kung Fu, but also poison. Bailimer thought fenglingxuan would break through by force, but she didn''t think fenglingxuan did. She just stood there with a smile in her eyes. Something''s wrong! As soon as Barrymore had that consciousness, he felt dizzy. He patted his head and looked at Feng lingxuan in shock: "what did you just do?" "Don''t you think Ben hasn''t moved all the time? So what will Ben be able to do? " Feng lingxuan asked. In fact, she didn''t need to do it openly when she wanted to poison anyone. She was not affected by the poison. After meeting with Barrymore, she had already scattered the colorless and tasteless medicine. The slow onset of the drug made it difficult for Peregrine to respond. "I heard that general Lin has a good relationship with the ghost doctor. What poison did you get from the ghost doctor this time? Now it''s directly used on the general?" Barrymore is not stupid. He can find something different. Feng Ling Xuan smile, but also no longer hide: "yes, general Bai Li is really very smart, but the reaction is a little slower." Of course, it''s not to blame Barrymore. In this world, no one can escape. Barrymore''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body was full of danger: "you are so brave to attack him in his territory. You are not afraid that he will let you never come back?" "It''s up to you, general." Feng lingxuan said: "however, in my opinion, you should not do anything? After all, if you really want to do something, you won''t stand here and talk to me for so long. " It was this that made her so bold. She guessed that Barrymore didn''t win Xiguan on purpose, because of her. What does Feng Ling Xuan have in the heart, also did not conceal, boldly asked to come out. Hundred Li Mo also direct, after admitting, then invite Feng Ling Xuan to wood country. That''s right. Barrymore did so much because he cherished talent. He wanted fenglingxuan to go to the wood kingdom. In that way, the wood kingdom would become indestructible. He was not afraid of other countries at all. It was only a matter of time before he could achieve hegemony in the world. Fenglingxuan, however, laughs and refuses without hesitation. She says that fenglingxuan will only die on the battlefield of Yue and live and die with the people of Yue. She will never betray Yue and go to Mu instead. Bailimer is very unwilling, but fenglingxuan refuses completely. Before she leaves, she resolves bailimer''s poison, and bailimer doesn''t chase after her. "You hope that Ben will go to the wood country, but if Ben will really go to the wood country, you may be at ease. Can your emperor be at ease? Ben will be able to betray Yue, but he can also betray mu, right? The general would rather think about how to deal with the next troubles than try his best to pull him to the country of wood. " Feng lingxuan left such a paragraph when he left, which echoed in Bai limo''s mind all the time. The more he thought about it, the tighter his brow was. What does she mean by that? Leave hundred Li Mo there, Feng Ling Xuan dare not have the slightest stay, with the fastest speed left. Xuanyuanyi went almost to the outside of Yucheng, and the army of the South was stationed 30 li away from Yucheng. So close, the other side''s intention to attack this side is particularly obvious, and it won''t be too long. Xuanyuanyi they can directly enter Yucheng, however, he left a heart, did not directly in the past. There were no less than 300000 troops stationed outside Yucheng, and nearly 300000 of them were brought by Yucheng. There was not much difference between the two sides. If they fought, xuanyuanyi would not be afraid. However, since xuanyuanyi is here this time, he must build up his prestige and let the soldiers and people of the state of Yue, as well as other countries, know that xuanyuanyi can fight against the enemy, and he will not lose to anyone. He is not so easy to capture the state of Yue. This can be regarded as the first battle after he ascended the throne, which must be played well to make people convinced. It''s not difficult for xuanyuanyi to win when both sides have the same strength. However, it takes more effort to win the beauty. Honglian, Song Ci and song Shuye follow xuanyuanyi and listen to the arrangement at any time. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t speak, they don''t speak, they don''t move. Xuanyuanyi has been looking at the front, also don''t know what to think, the people who follow don''t dare to disturb him. The atmosphere became a little strange for a moment. I don''t know how long it took for xuanyuanyi to look at Honglian: "how many people will you take to burn the grain and grassland in the South tonight? Is that ok?" "No problem." Honglian said firmly. She has been with xuanyuanyi for so many years. She knows the master well. If he asks you to do it, then she must think you can accomplish the task. If you say no, then you don''t have to do it any more. After Honglian answered, Song Ci and song Shuye looked at her in surprise. Did they underestimate this girl? She took over the task of burning grain and grass directly? And is he calm and confident? Feeling the eyes of Song Ci and song Shuye''s father and son, Honglian turned to them and naturally asked, "do you want to go with me?" "May I come with you?" Song Shuye blurted out, obviously, he wants to follow to see some. Hong Lian did not agree directly, but asked, "how is your Kung Fu? If not, don''t go with me. I don''t have so much time to take care of you. " Song Shuye is speechless. He is a big man, but he is despised by a woman? It''s a shame to say that. Maybe he didn''t want to go with us to burn grain and grass at first, but now he thinks it''s necessary. Song Shuye said, "my kung fu is still good. You can rest assured." "Don''t worry?" "If you want to make me feel at ease, show your own skills. I don''t want to be distracted to look after you then," she said Song Shuye frowned slightly, obviously not very satisfied with what Honglian said, but he didn''t say anything more. Sometimes, no matter how much you say, it''s not as persuasive as an action. Red lotus see song Shuye no longer speak, she did not say, but also agreed to song Shuye together. In addition to song Shuye, Honglian went to count several elite soldiers, and soon disappeared with people. Song Ci was a little worried, but because xuanyuanyi was here, he didn''t talk much. Xuanyuanyi glanced at Song Ci and saw all his worries, but he didn''t really comfort anything. After all, Song Ci didn''t need it, and he didn''t have that idea. After thinking about it, xuanyuanyi asked Song Ci, "Song Shenjiang, what do you know about Yucheng? If there is a sudden disaster in southern China, how should we deal with it? " "Emperor, I''m very ashamed. I don''t know about Yucheng, so..." "If you don''t understand, don''t you know to understand? In the face of national crisis, can''t song Shen even distinguish his priorities? " Xuanyuan Yi''s face was calm and his voice became sharp. Song Ci has not been on the battlefield for a long time, but he should not forget the most basic things. Xuanyuanyi is not polite when he trains people. He doesn''t save face for Song Ci at all. This man once followed Feng Zhenyue. He has to train this man thoroughly so that he can listen to his orders. Facts have proved that xuanyuanyi''s ideas and practices are correct. Song Ci quickly wakes up in his scolding, realizes his shortcomings, immediately tries to remedy them, and asks for help to inquire about the situation. Xuanyuanyi naturally won''t refuse, and he also wants to take this opportunity to see how the ability of Song Ci is, and whether he can shoulder the great responsibility. Song Ci took a few people to inquire about the situation, and soon returned. Xuanyuanyi was surprised by the news. It turns out that Yucheng has long been occupied by the southern kingdom, and Yucheng guards also submit to the southern kingdom. The reason why the general of the southern kingdom has not ordered to continue to attack and occupy is that he is waiting for fenglingxuan, hoping to use Yucheng to bury fenglingxuan thoroughly, and then he encourages himself to attack Huanglong. Chapter 94 After listening to the words of the Song Dynasty, Xuanyuan Yi''s lips curved slightly. It seemed that he was laughing, but in fact it gave people a sense of extreme danger. In a flash, Song Ci felt that the air around him had dropped several times, forcing him to instinctively retreat. The emperor doesn''t want to kill people, does he? Even if it is to kill, he is innocent, OK? Seeing the reaction of Song Ci, xuanyuanyi really laughed: "Song Shen Jiang looks very nervous. Are you afraid that I will kill you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Emperor, you are a God. Can you guess that? Xuanyuanyi said: "Song Shen doesn''t have to be so nervous. As long as you haven''t done anything wrong to me, I won''t touch you. But if you dare to betray me, then... " Later, xuanyuanyi didn''t go on, but the threat in his words was very obvious. He has never been a unreasonable person, he has always been clear-cut rewards and punishments, meritorious, he will not be stingy reward, have had, he has never been kind. Song Ci looked at xuanyuanyi. For a moment, he even felt that xuanyuanyi was unknown. Of course, xuanyuanyi is not so magical. Song Ci quickly said: "the emperor, please rest assured, I will never betray the emperor." Xuanyuan Yi nodded, without a word. Song Ci was still very nervous. A moment later, when Song Ci was fidgeting, xuanyuanyi finally opened his mouth again. He said, "since the South wants to catch a turtle in a jar by surprise, I''ll give him a stratagem." His courtiers, in order to survive, joined hands with the south, intending to murder his most proud general. Hum! If he doesn''t deal with it, do those people really think that he is such a bully? Xuanyuanyi''s momentum cooled down again, and Song Ci immediately said, "the emperor, please command me, and I will certainly follow my orders." "Can you change face?" Xuanyuan Yi asked thoughtfully. "A little bit." Song Ci answered truthfully. Xuanyuanyi asked again: "if you were to dress up as general Lin, you might be able to do it?" "No!" Song Ci once again honest, he said: "although the general has been wearing a mask, can not see the face clearly, but her temperament is extremely difficult to imitate, I asked myself not that ability." Xuanyuanyi sweeps at other people and asks the same question. Other people shake their heads one after another. In fact, it was a result that had been expected for a long time, but after it was confirmed, xuanyuanyi was still a little uncomfortable and even disappointed. There were so many people in the kingdom of Yue that he could not even find a person who could imitate others. It was a shame to say so. Of course, he can probably guess that some of these people can imitate others, but fenglingxuan is too difficult to imitate. Even muqingfeng can easily recognize it by imitating fenglingxuan, not to mention other people? Xuanyuanyi closed his eyes and thought about fenglingxuan''s every move. Finally, he decided not to try. First of all, he is different from fenglingxuan in height and body shape. Second, he has no way to imitate fenglingxuan''s voice. After giving up, Xuanyuan Yi thought of another way. "Song Ci, you go to tell Yu Chengshou that I have come in person and let him be ready." "Emperor, let them know that you are here, then you will be very dangerous." Song Ci obviously didn''t agree with xuanyuanyi''s idea and practice, but xuanyuanyi was very persistent. He said, "just do what I said. If you want to, the generals in the South will want me more." Are you afraid that others won''t kill you? Song Ci means very speechless. However, xuanyuanyi obviously had his own consideration. Song Ci, as a minister, could not resist xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi ordered, Song Ci can only do. Soon after Song Ci left, smoke rose dozens of miles away, which covered the sky. Xuanyuan Yijian to see the sky changed, when even thought of Honglian, they succeeded. Sure enough, before Song Ci came back, Honglian came back with song Shuye and others. Before xuanyuanyi asked, Honglian told the truth. After they went to the southern camp, they quickly found out the position of food and grass, and burned the fire while there was no one. Before that, they were afraid that the fire was not big enough and they would not burn enough food and grass, so they splashed oil on all the food and grass. After the fire started, it burned quickly. It was too late when the soldiers in the South came to the rescue when they found that the grain and grass were on fire. Honglian, they watched the fire burn to the maximum, and then quietly left after the southern soldiers came. The fire of grain and grass shakes the morale of the army. The south is in chaos. Honglian is sure that even if the fire is put out by the south, all the grain and grass will be destroyed. If an army is short of food and grass when it goes out to fight, it will undoubtedly be a fatal blow. They will either make a quick decision to win or withdraw. Xuanyuanyi praised Honglian and song Shuye, and asked, "who is the leader of the southern kingdom? Have you ever found out? " "Li Feng." Honglian blurted out. Song Shuye looks at Honglian in surprise. He and Honglian have been together all the time. He doesn''t see when she went to inquire about the enemy commander. Why did he say it so easily? Maybe his vision is too straightforward. Honglian glances back at Song Shuye. Song Shuye immediately withdraws his vision embarrassed, and even touches his nose awkwardly. Honglian no longer pays attention to song Shuye. She doesn''t think it''s necessary to explain to song Shuye. For those who are used to exploring information, when they get to that place, they will not give up such an opportunity. Xuanyuan Yi also did not ask when Honglian to explore the main general who, as long as he knows the result on the line. Xuanyuanyi also knows about the situation of other countries. He pays more attention to those countries that are similar to Yue. Bai limo of Mu Kingdom and Li Feng of southern kingdom are all very famous generals. They all have great abilities. Even Feng lingxuan dare not take them lightly. Xuanyuanyi has heard a lot of their deeds, but he has never dealt with them. However, it didn''t affect xuanyuanyi. The so-called "catch the thief first, catch the king". As long as he let the southern kingdom lose the main general and the food and grass, they would be in chaos if they didn''t attack. At this time, it would be much easier for him to attack again. Honglian doesn''t know what xuanyuanyi thinks, but it doesn''t affect her reminding xuanyuanyi. "Emperor, let''s not talk about Li Feng''s Kung Fu. He has two martial arts experts around him. I''m afraid he can''t get close to him for a while. It''s not very possible to kill Li Feng." "Do you know that I will kill Li Feng?" Xuanyuan Yi asked: "it seems that you have been with me for so many years, but you dare to guess what I mean." "Emperor, I have no other intention." Red lotus said to kneel down, was xuanyuanyi to stop. "I don''t mean to blame you. I have my own sense of how to do it. You all go to have a rest and set out later." After a pause, xuanyuanyi looks at Honglian again and says, "someone is helping Li Feng. We can''t help it. If all the people who help him are gone? Honglian, I believe in your ability. " The implication is to let Honglian deal with the martial arts experts around Li Feng and make room for xuanyuanyi so that he can kill Li Feng. As long as Li Feng dies, the war between the two sides will stop. Honglian wanted to say, "the two masters around Li Feng are not easy to draw away." However, as the people around xuanyuanyi, she is very clear, no matter when, just listen to the order. "Emperor, my subordinates will kill those two people directly." Hong Lian thought for a moment and said, "why don''t you go undercover in the south so that you can find a better and more suitable time to do it?" "It''s very dangerous to go undercover in the South now. You have to think clearly. Once you are found, you can''t come back. There''s only one way." That''s a dead end. Xuanyuanyi didn''t finish what he said, but he knew that according to Honglian''s intelligence, he could guess. Honglian really guessed that if she really went undercover, she might never come back, but she was willing to help xuanyuanyi, even if she wanted her life, she would not hesitate. Show the attitude, Honglian heart is determined, Xuanyuan Yi hesitated, also agreed. If there is an undercover agent in the south, he will be easier to arrange. Song Shuye some can''t believe to look at red lotus, she even said to go undercover to go undercover, even a little hesitant. Red lotus feel song Shuye''s eyes, instinctively turned to see the past: "how? Do you want to go with me? " Song Shuye nodded instinctively, but Honglian refused: "no, according to your intelligence and ability, going will only delay you and make things worse. I still don''t want to find things for myself." Song Shuye What happened to his IQ? His IQ is not low, OK? He also has some skills, but not as good as her. ok A man is not as good as a woman. It''s really humiliating to say that. Seeing song Shuye''s face changing, Honglian ignored him and turned to rest. Speaking of rest, Honglian is actually thinking about how to go to the South undercover, how to approach Li Feng and gain Li Feng''s trust. Now, it''s really difficult. What should we do? Xuanyuanyi is thinking about how to solve the problem in the shortest time and the best way. At Nanguo camp, Li Feng looked at the food and grass that had been burned so badly that he could no longer use it. His face was gloomy and terrible. "What are you doing? What''s Ben going to say? On the first day of the PLA, Ben Jiang repeatedly stressed that we should protect the grain and grass for the whole army. No matter when, we can''t let it go wrong. But tell Ben Jiang, how can we make the grain and grass burn this time? " The people in charge of guarding the grain and grass knelt down and bowed their heads one by one, fearing that General Li Feng would kill them in a word. In fact, Li Feng really did that. He wanted to let everyone know what kind of consequences violators and those who neglect their duties should bear. Without exception, all the people in charge of grain and grass are dealt with by military law, and the result of which is the death of all the staff. There is no chance to explain to others. After all, these people explain again, which means a little bit. They keep watch all the time. They don''t know how to sleep. When they wake up, the food and grass will be on fire. If these people don''t lie, then they must have taken some medicine. Unfortunately, they have been checked and there is no trace of medicine. When other people saw Li Feng''s treatment like this, no one dared to say anything. Until Li Feng''s anger subsided and his face slowed down a little, someone boldly said, "general, is it related to xuanyuanyi''s personal expedition? It is said that general Xiguan of Yue State is very close to ghost doctor Guan. If general Xiguan wants any medicine, can ghost doctor give it? If you really use the medicine of the ghost doctor, then there is the possibility that you can''t find it out. " Li Feng didn''t speak. He really knew it. After dealing with those people, Li Feng sent people to look for food nearby. They are now on the territory of Yue State. If they want to get the food as soon as possible, they must find the people nearby. Because of the war, the people''s life was extremely difficult. Many of them were separated from their families, and many of them had no family to depend on. Every one of them depended on the money and things they had saved. As a result, when the soldiers of the southern kingdom went to search, the people became even more difficult. The news soon spread to Xuanyuan Yi''s ears. He really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. However, xuanyuanyi soon adjusted. Since Li Feng openly came to rob Yue people''s food, he didn''t have to be polite to him. Before that, he had been thinking about how to destroy Li Feng and drive Nanguo out of Yue. As soon as he thought of this method, Li Feng gave it to him before he could implement it. This is a naked provocation and a threat to him. If he doesn''t take this move, it will prove that he is afraid of Li Feng and the southern kingdom. In this way, the people will be extremely disappointed with him. If he wants to sit on the throne again, it will inevitably lead to a lot of discontent, domestic and foreign troubles, and it will be difficult to deal with. Xuanyuanyi is also a crisp person, decided to send troops, will not hesitate. Honglian has already sneaked into the southern army to be an undercover. Xuanyuanyi takes others to Yucheng. At this moment, Yucheng side already know xuanyuanyi imperial drive personally, after the people of the South came to the grain, Yucheng City guard also did not hesitate to release the news. It can be imagined that the people are full of expectations, hoping that xuanyuanyi, the emperor, can save them as soon as possible. Song Ci stayed in Yucheng. It seemed that he didn''t suspect Chengshou. In fact, he had been acting secretly, asking for information and buying people''s hearts. By the time Chengshou found out, Song Ci had already got a firm foothold in Yucheng, which also gave Chengshou a big blow. In a rage, he would attack Song Ci. But don''t want to be Song Ci grab the first hand, a tube of poison down, Chengshou directly hang up. Then, Song Ci took over the position of Chengshou and quickly reorganized Yucheng. Of course, Song Ci did all this in secret. Apart from contacting xuanyuanyi and telling him the truth, he didn''t let the news out. In addition, Song Ci also solved the loyal subordinates of Chengshou with the speed of lightning. With all that Song Ci did, xuanyuanyi said he was very satisfied. With the sovereignty of Yucheng, it would be much easier for him to deal with Li Feng. After arriving at Yucheng, xuanyuanyi first took several generals to Yucheng and understood the current situation clearly. Then, he summoned the generals for a meeting. Song Ci consciously put the map of Yucheng on the table in front of Xuanyuan Yi for him to see. Xuanyuanyi naturally would not be polite. He pointed to the map, and then circled several places on the map. He said: "I think we all know that Yucheng has no geographical advantage, so we can use very few things." Everyone looked at each other and nodded. Xuanyuanyi continued: "although there is no geographical advantage, we still have one advantage, that is, our city is mostly built of stone. We can make good use of it." "Does the emperor want to bring people in and catch turtles in a jar?" Song Ci asked, in fact, he has some ideas in his heart. At least, he absolutely agrees with this. In fact, Yue is not afraid of the south if you put it in a positive way. However, many people will die in that way. If most of the people from the south are gathered here, then Yue will die less. Xuanyuanyi naturally considers the same point. Moreover, if you don''t make use of your advantages, isn''t that a waste? "That''s right. My initial idea is to catch turtles in a jar. I don''t know which general is willing to bring people in? It''s better to bring Li Feng in. I want him to come back. " Xuanyuan Yi swept around, as if to see who is more suitable to do it. Song Ci did not hesitate to ask: "the emperor, the end will be willing to go." "You?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "why do you want to go?" "Emperor, the last general knows that you haven''t completely believed in him, but he can''t do nothing because of this. On the contrary, he thinks it''s very necessary to prove his loyalty to the emperor." Song Ci knelt down and said sincerely: "emperor, please go to the end." "Good." Xuanyuanyi agreed, then turned to look at a deputy general beside him and said: "Deputy General Li, Deputy General Chen, deputy general Ye Shen, deputy general Meng, you take people to ambush first. When Song Ci brings people in, you will follow my orders. Li Feng''s head will be left to me. " "Yes." Several people said in unison. Xuanyuanyi nodded with satisfaction, and then explained a lot of things. After everything was arranged properly, he sat down to have a rest. I think there will be a fierce battle soon. I hope Li Feng won''t be too clever, or there won''t be any traitors here. Let Li Feng know his plan early, otherwise Chapter 95 Li Feng didn''t think so much. However, he saw the letter from mu Zhihuan. After reading the letter, he looked very complicated. He obviously didn''t want to do that. He even got angry and scolded the people. Cooperate with Vietnam to deal with muguo? Are you kidding? Kuimu Zhihuan can figure it out. Retreat? Don''t fight Vietnam? It''s even more a joke. It''s already at this stage. If it doesn''t move, doesn''t it prove that he is afraid of xuanyuanyi? Xuanyuanyi came and gave him the power to burn his food and grass. If he didn''t come back with his soldiers and beat xuanyuanyi to pieces, how could he gain a foothold in the army? Will the people below listen to him? Obviously not! Li Feng is also a very proud and thoughtful person. He knows that obeying orders is what a soldier should do, but he will not obey unconditionally. He Lai looked at Li Feng. When his expression calmed down, he said, "does the general want to resist the imperial edict?" "How could Ben resist the edict?" Li Feng glanced at he fiercely. Seeing that the latter''s face suddenly changed, he continued: "before you handed the letter to our general, the southern kingdom had already started war with the Yue Kingdom, didn''t you?" Isn''t that a protest? He Lai thought. However, He Lai''s mood is even more complicated when he thinks of the deep meaning of Li Feng''s words. He is not stupid. Naturally, we can see that Li Feng is determined to fight against Yue. Whether general Li Feng has violated his orders depends on what he says. If before he handed the letter to Li Feng, the South and the Yue had already started a war, and the situation was tense, and there was no room for maneuver, then Li Feng would not be regarded as resisting the order. However, if he handed the letter to Li Feng before the war between the two armies, then Li Feng would be regarded as resisting the order. Li Feng was obviously taking advantage of him, and He Lai''s mood suddenly became complicated. It seems that he Lai''s embarrassment and resistance were seen. Li Feng continued: "He Lai, you will know that you are the prince''s person. It is normal for you to work for the prince and put the prince first. But have you ever thought about what the soldiers and people of the southern kingdom would think if Ben would really give up attacking Yue now? We clearly can take advantage of the victory to pursue, but suddenly stopped, because of the appearance of xuanyuanyi? " "I believe the master''s arrangement must have his reason." He Lai said with a frown. Li Feng said: "no matter how you report to your highness in the future, Ben will send troops this time. Even if you lose, Ben will lose decently." Lose and still have dignity? He Lai was quite speechless. However, He Lai has no way to deny what Li Feng said before. He even thinks that Li Feng''s consideration is correct and has reached the present level. It is obviously impossible if he suddenly stops fighting or makes an alliance with xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi is not stupid. He has no reason to believe Li Feng''s alliance. In fact, this is one of the reasons why he Lai can''t understand mu Zhihuan. It is obvious that he wants to give up even though he is playing better. "He Lai, think about what Ben Jiang said. If you really have to tell your Highness the prince, then Ben Jiang has nothing to say. Even if you want to be dealt with by military law, Ben Jiang''s attitude remains unchanged." Li Feng''s words have already been said. What can he Lai say? Do you really want to push Li Feng, a respectable general, to the opposite? After thinking about it, He Lai finally made up his mind. He said, "General Li, I can do as you say. I told my royal highness that I was in trouble before you went to war with Vietnam, and I didn''t stop it in time. However, I also believe that his royal highness must have his reasons for saying that. Xuanyuanyi can kill his brothers without power, He is definitely not a person to be underestimated. " "Ben will know." Li Feng said confidently: "this time, this will definitely be xuanyuanyi. He will fight the state of Yue thoroughly." The strength of a country does not depend on one or two people. As a saying goes, how much water a bucket can hold depends not on the length of the longest piece of wood, but on the shortest piece. Yue is like a bucket. Fenglingxuan is undoubtedly the longest one, but the others are very short. Her advantages can''t be brought into play. Therefore, if xuanyuanyi is really dead, there is no need to be afraid of fenglingxuan. He Lai didn''t know Li Feng about the March, so he didn''t have much say. However, as a person of his royal highness, he naturally had to report the progress to his royal highness at any time. After Li Feng made up his mind, he began to arrange his troops. First, he asked people to give the letter to the guard of Yucheng, and then he called together the generals to discuss it all night. The next morning, after the news came from Yucheng, he directly ordered to attack the city. In fact, Li Feng''s real goal is xuanyuanyi. As long as the emperor is dead, what waves can be set off below? It must be self defeating. But he didn''t know that xuanyuanyi couldn''t control Yucheng, and the person who wrote back to him was not the real Yucheng guard, but xuanyuanyi''s person. He thought he had the upper hand and was in the dominant position. In fact, the moment he ordered the troops, he was doomed to lose. Compared with the fight of wits and bravery here, fenglingxuan on the other side of Xiguan is much more difficult. After all, the difference of forces is too big. How to do the highest damage and the least sacrifice on the other side is not a small knowledge. Fenglingxuan left bailimer and went to Xiguan as soon as possible. Muqinghe and the left behind generals were waiting for her. She summoned several people into the room. Without saying any more nonsense, she went straight to the mountain and said, "if I had more, I would not have said anything. I think you all know what the situation is now. To tell you the truth, Barrymore is really like a rumor. It''s more and more unfathomable and more difficult to deal with. If I hadn''t brought poison on me this time, I might not have been able to retreat. In fact, bailimer has long been able to win Xiguan because of his ability. The reason why he didn''t do it is because of me. He wants me. " Several generals looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Feng lingxuan said: "you don''t have to be so nervous. I will advance and retreat together with you. Before, we faced many difficulties. When it was so difficult, we didn''t give up. This time, do you want to give up?" "It''s impossible!" Several generals spoke in unison. Feng lingxuan nodded: "that''s right. We haven''t started yet. Who can guarantee that we will lose? Maybe we won more with less? After all, we''re going to work together, not look at the ability of one or two people. " Several generals are clear, have said let Feng lingxuan said how to do, they will certainly cooperate. Feng lingxuan was not polite either. He put out the map and explained as he pointed to the points on the map. In fact, her idea is very simple. If they fight for the number of people, if they fight for the front, they must be at a disadvantage and can''t play well. So, if they don''t fight for the number of people, what do they fight for? Fight intelligence, fight means, fight speed, fight ambush. Xiguan is a very advantageous place for them. As long as they make good use of it, it is not difficult to push back bailimer. Fenglingxuan sent people to ambush outside the city for a while, and then ordered muqinghe to lead them to the narrow valley which is a section of the road from Xiguan. They ambushed early. Fenglingxuan led the people to fight against bailimer and led them to the narrow valley. They were surrounded by three attacks. Of course, there are certain risks in doing so. After all, no one can guarantee that Barrymore will be cheated. What if Barrymore doesn''t pursue him? Fenglingxuan also thought out the countermeasures. If bailimer didn''t pursue him, they would use Xiguan to deal with bailimer. Muqinghe will summon snakes, and fenglingxuan has the same way to attract those things. They don''t have enough people, but they still have a lot of power to draw on. Arranged, Feng Ling Xuan just a little relieved, she sat in the room to rest, other people are ready. Although it was a rest, fenglingxuan still didn''t stop. Her mind kept turning, thinking about every step. If she succeeded, how to go on, if she failed, how to get the best. Everyone knows that fenglingxuan is invincible, and her ability is amazing. But who can see her work behind? There must be a genius in this world. Fenglingxuan is one of them. At the same time, she also works very hard, so she can get to this point. By the turn of the day and the night, bailimer led the attack as fenglingxuan had expected. This time, he should have known that fenglingxuan led the attack. Therefore, they killed him fiercely and did not lose the battle. Arriving at the gate, Barrymore looked at the gate of Xiguan, but the deputy general next to him yelled at it first. "Lin Xuanfeng, now that you''ve arrived at Xiguan, don''t be a turtle anymore. Come out and die." He roared several times in a row, which made him lose patience completely. He wanted to rush forward and smash the door regardless of everything. At this time, fenglingxuan came out. She is still a silver armor, with high hair and a silver mask on her face, which gives people a sense of mystery. The momentum of her body is compelling. Standing on the tower, she looks down at them, which gives the soldiers of Mu a deep sense of oppression. "Oh, who is so bold and dare to shout here all the time? It turns out that he is the defeated general." Feng lingxuan seemed to be joking, but in fact she was full of sarcastic voice. With her internal power, it was enough for the soldiers of both countries to hear clearly. She said: "I know I can''t fight, so why do I have to die? Has no one ever told you to cherish life? " "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have the guts, you''ll come down and fight with people. What''s the matter with that As soon as you see, you can see that the deputy general is an acute man. Feng lingxuan smiles and says: "originally, I didn''t want to do it so quickly, but you can''t wait to kill you in the future, so Ben won''t refuse." Voice down, Feng Ling Xuan directly from the tower above a jump down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± People on both sides are speechless. Those who don''t know Feng lingxuan''s skills must think that she is looking for death. In fact, it''s not like that. She is absolutely sure that she can fly down and hit people unprepared. Of course, if Barrymore doesn''t do it. Obviously, as the general of Mu Kingdom, bailimer won''t watch fenglingxuan kill his deputy, even if he doesn''t like him much. Fenglingxuan''s attack failed and he had no choice but to land. "General Baili is really good at Kung Fu." This is definitely not a mockery, but an affirmation from the heart. Barrymore said, "general Lin is also impressive. After a few years, your Kung Fu has improved a lot." "It''s a must." Feng lingxuan is really not polite. Hundred Li Mo mouth corners smoked to smoke, but under the heart is to the Feng work properly Xuan of admire, at the same time, still have his vigilance. "General Lin, how about you surrender directly?" Barrymore. Feng Ling Xuan returned this words without hesitation, she said: "how about you surrender directly?" "It seems impossible? Then, Ben will have to be polite. " With the voice falling, bailimer flies directly up to fight with fenglingxuan. The deputy general on one side was stunned for a long time before he reflected that this man was clearly called down by him. Why is it that the general is fighting with people now? The deputy general felt a little uncomfortable, but he was soon replaced by shock. He had been fighting with fenglingxuan for a long time. At that time, fenglingxuan was not a general and had no such power as now. However, she defeated him with people, and she still won with less. It''s a shame for him, and he''s always wanted revenge. Over the years, he has been working very hard. When he heard the news that fenglingxuan was invincible, he worked even harder to defeat people one day. Only when he saw that fenglingxuan and bailimer were fighting each other did he realize the gap between him and fenglingxuan. He asked himself if Barrymore didn''t do it, but if he did, he would be abused. Some people are born to be the favorite of God. Obviously, fenglingxuan is such a person. She is not only smart, but also very capable. She is even more powerful in war. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. He carefully watched fenglingxuan fight with bailimer. The more he looked at it, the more frightened he was. He knew to what extent his kung fu was. He always thought that his kung fu was rare in the world. I didn''t expect that Feng lingxuan''s Kung Fu was not inferior to that of Barrymore, but better than that of Barrymore. Every time he made a move, he was very violent, and the angle of his move was also very tricky, which was extremely difficult to deal with. And the mood of the two in the fight is also very complicated. Fenglingxuan always knew that bailimer was very strong, and she never dared to underestimate him. Today, she found that bailimer was much stronger than she thought. In his heart, Barrymore was shocked. The outside world always talked about fenglingxuan very much. He had learned it once before and fought again. He felt that fenglingxuan was more terrible than before. In their minds, they have been fighting for hundreds of moves. They fight from the ground to the air, and then from the air to the ground. No one will let anyone. It can be said that the fight is quite fierce. Their Kung Fu seems to be the same, but Barrymore knows in his heart that he has come up with the greatest skills, and fenglingxuan should not have come up with all the skills. Feng lingxuan''s speed is faster and faster, and it''s more and more difficult for him to deal with it. People with clear eyes can see that bailimer is going to lose, and he also has a feeling. Before the loss is ugly, he stops directly and retreats at the fastest speed. "General Lin is so brave that he is not an opponent." Hundred Li Mo looking at Feng Ling Xuan, ask: "this will say those words yesterday, you really don''t plan to consider?" "There''s no need to think about it." Feng lingxuan speaks frankly. Bai Li Mo frowned and Feng Ling Xuan said: "I have made it clear enough before. You just tried to test my kung fu? After testing, are you satisfied? " "I''m willing to lose. However, the battle between the two armies can''t be decided by you and me." Barrymore said, "you have to think clearly. If you stay there, you will probably die without a burial place." "So what?" Feng lingxuan said: "the road I choose, even kneeling, I will finish." Besides, she has never lost, never before, and she believes she will not lose this time. In fact, Barrymore knew Feng lingxuan''s determination for a long time. He wanted to give up. Now he saw that she was so powerful. How could he give up? However, imagination and reality are far from each other. Bailimer wants fenglingxuan to go to the wood country to fight with him, which is just a fantasy. They can be enemies and friends, but not comrades in arms. Both armies nervously looked at the two generals Feng lingxuan and Bai limer. They were worried about each other. However, the two generals were not worried at all. A moment later, fenglingxuan turned and walked back. Bailimer stopped her without hesitation: "since general Lin came out, why should he rush in?" "Do you think you can stop this general?" Feng lingxuan asked. It''s impossible for him to do it on his own. Barrymore is very clear about this. However, he didn''t say anything. As long as he doesn''t move, others will naturally move. Sure enough, just now clamoring for fenglingxuan to come down, the dead deputy general took out his bow and arrow and shot an arrow at fenglingxuan, crisp and neat. Feng lingxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Before her brain reacted, her body had taken the lead to hide. When she passed by, she reached for the arrow and threw it back. All this happened too fast. It was all between the calcium carbide and the fire. Feng lingxuan''s action was completely unexpected. The Deputy General of archery was about to shoot the second arrow, but the arrow had not yet been shot. He was an arrow in his chest. The pain spread and the blood instantly flowed out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This reaction, this speed, it''s not human. For a moment, almost everyone''s mind is such a thought, unconsciously raised a chill. The deputy general didn''t understand how the change was. Feng lingxuan so sharp a hand, directly killed a deputy general of the wood country, can imagine, wood country''s soldiers suddenly angry. Chapter 96 "He killed our deputy general, general. We can''t let her go back." "You can''t let her go back." "Kill, kill, kill..." The voice of the soldiers of the wood kingdom is like a wave, one wave over the other. Feng lingxuan glanced back at the soldiers of the state of wood. Well, the momentum is like a rainbow. It''s really good. However, this is just the beginning. What is a deputy general? Soon, many of you will have to go down and be buried with them. Taking back his sight, he fell on Barrymore again and said, "seriously, Ben really doesn''t want to kill you. Are you sure you won''t go back?" "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say that at such a time?" Barrymore said, "you should worry about yourself rather than me." "What do I have to worry about? I know exactly what I''m doing and what I''m going to do next. " Feng Ling Xuan sighed and said, "I''ve already reminded you that you won''t listen. Don''t regret it later. Even if you regret it, you don''t regret selling the medicine." Hundred Li Mo but smile not language, he still really don''t believe, Feng Ling Xuan can make what. Now it''s clear that he has the upper hand. Fenglingxuan quickly tells bailimer what she can do with her actions. She flew up. Everyone thought that she was going to run away. Barrymore could have stepped forward to stop her. Several other deputy generals also took action one after another. They had their own ideas and methods, but without exception, they all went to fenglingxuan. But fenglingxuan suddenly turned around, and the silver needles in his hand flew out. He accurately hit two deputy generals, six silver needles, three on one person, and all of them fell into his body. In a flash, the person hit by the silver needle fell off his horse. They never dreamed that things would be like this. In a short time, the other side only produced one person, but they even poured three. Bailimer is also angry. He rushes forward to catch fenglingxuan, but fenglingxuan throws a bag of things to bailimer. Hundred Li Mo could have dodged, but it was inevitable that he was caught. Feng Ling Xuan took advantage of this opportunity to fly up and directly returned to the city tower. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This reaction, this speed, this skill, really few people can. Bailimer looked at fenglingxuan, his eyes couldn''t tell the complexity. In the end, he underestimated Feng lingxuan''s ability. Her reaction and consciousness are really few people can keep up. When he thought of losing three generals in a row because of his carelessness, he was so angry that it was a shame for him. At this time, Feng lingxuan said: "general Baili, if you look at this general so affectionately, your subordinates will be sad." Full of affection? Barrymore was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Which eye did she see him full of affection? He has no tendency of self abuse, and he won''t seek self abuse. The other generals, who were also angry, said in unison: "general, don''t be polite to her. If you are polite to her again, she thinks that we are really afraid of her. It''s damned to kill three generals of our country three times." Bailimer raised his hand to stop them. Instead, he asked fenglingxuan, "how do you want to die?" "Ha ha..." Feng Ling Xuan suddenly laughed. Is Bai Li Mo still so naive at this time? It''s really How does she want to die? How could she die so easily? Of course, fenglingxuan didn''t explain so much to bailimer, but turned to go down. At the same time, she didn''t forget to order: "proceed according to the original plan." After so long deliberation and layout, whether they can achieve the expected results depends on the next performance. Fenglingxuan led the army to go down first. The gate opened, and fenglingxuan rode out first. Ten steps away from bailimer, he stopped. "It seems that general Lin is going to fight with the general himself?" As soon as he saw Feng lingxuan, he knew. Feng lingxuan nodded: "you should especially want to take this Xiguan, right? Exactly, I also want to guard Xiguan well. " "You don''t have the same forces as the general, do you?" Bailimer glances at fenglingxuan and tells him intuitively that there are not many troops in the state of Yue, even if fenglingxuan falsely reported a data before, which makes the strength of the state of Yue close to that of the state of mu. In the end, he is the leader who has been fighting for so many years. Barrymore also has his own intuition on many things. He is too sharp to be expected. Fenglingxuan was not in a hurry. She said, "general Baili, don''t you forget that he defeated you with less troops than your country?" Military might be really important, but in her fenglingxuan''s opinion, it was never the most important. Barrymore remembers that if the war had not hit him too hard, how could he devote himself to study and research? It seems that they don''t mean to fight at all. The soldiers of Yue State are not in a hurry, but the soldiers of Mu state are in a hurry. The two men were deadlocked for a long time before they took action at the same time. They shot very suddenly, the people behind have not responded, the two have been playing dark. As soon as the soldiers of the wood country saw that their generals had already started, they were no longer polite and rushed to each other without hesitation. There was no accident that the two sides started fighting. The sounds of rushing, screaming, screaming and so on were mixed together. Some people kept falling down and others kept rushing. The smell of blood spread instantly, and Feng lingxuan even felt that he saw a piece of blood. The soldiers of the state of wood rushed fiercely, but the soldiers of the state of Yue were more calm, and their overall strength was stronger. In the chaos, the people of the state of wood fell much more than those of the state of Yue. In a short time, there were a lot of corpses under their feet. On the top of the tower, there were rows of archers who had been waiting there for a long time. When the two sides were at war, they would pull their bows and shoot. The archers who can be arranged there are all very good archers, not to mention a hundred strides and a hundred hits. At least, their hit rate is very high. Barrymore soon found out that the situation was not good for him. Even if they had more people, they could not afford such consumption. So he made a quick decision and ordered some people to attack the archers and destroy them. Others forced to hit the city gate. They had to break through to win. As for the people? That''s not what he''s thinking about. As a general, we have to make a good choice in many times. We have to know when to take and when to give up. We also have to make the most comprehensive deployment at the critical time. As soon as Feng lingxuan saw it, he could see it. It was also a normal way of thinking. But will fenglingxuan make bolimo succeed? No! Hundred Li Mo want to break through by force, Feng Ling Xuan directly summoned a lot of poison. Since you can even ignore the innocent people, there is no need for her to be merciful and stop him. There is no reason. Looking at the sudden appearance of things, Barrymore is speechless shocked. He never thought that things would develop like this. However, after so much experience and smart brain, Barrymore soon realized that once when he was fighting with fenglingxuan, fenglingxuan made a move. He had heard that this God of war would surprise occasionally and like to bring some animals to help him. This time, he finally saw it. Of course, it doesn''t feel good. "Be careful, everyone. These things are poisonous. If they are poisoned, it will be very troublesome. Maybe one of you will die, but don''t panic. Just try your best to avoid them." Barrymore called out with his internal power, just to let everyone know. Regardless of all the factors, fenglingxuan still appreciates ballimer. This man actually knows what to do when and how to grasp the situation. But after the war, there must be a win or lose. She can''t let Yue lose, so she can only let Mu lose. In fact, even if they can force back the troops of Mu Kingdom, they can''t make people withdraw completely. Feng lingxuan''s purpose is to teach Mu kingdom a lesson, so that they all know that Yue kingdom is not so easy to take, so as to save some other people who haven''t started yet. Fenglingxuan is at the front. Her weapon is a long sword. The handle of the sword is carved with complicated lines, which gives people a feeling of unfounded fear. Bailimer found that when fenglingxuan put out all his strength, he couldn''t get any advantage under fenglingxuan''s hands, and he was inferior from the beginning. He can only deal with fenglingxuan wholeheartedly, but fenglingxuan can fight with other people when he fights with him. Fenglingxuan was very fierce. Where her sword swept, one or more people fell down. Bailimer''s eyes are more and more complex when he looks at fenglingxuan. In the end, he can only stay away from fenglingxuan. It has long been said that fenglingxuan is not only skillful in tactics and meticulous in mind, but also powerful in personal ability. Therefore, some people call her the invincible God of war, while others call her the bloody God of war. According to the rumor, all the people who had a hand with fenglingxuan had fallen. Hundred Li Mo Ming knew that he couldn''t fight and chose to leave Feng Ling Xuan''s attack range, which was undoubtedly a very correct choice. As he retreated, Barrymore was thinking about how to defeat fenglingxuan. He didn''t find it before, but when he stepped back, he could see that fenglingxuan wanted to beat him by surprise in order to defeat them. From the moment she killed his deputy, she showed it clearly. What he didn''t know was that the real purpose of fenglingxuan was to disturb their rhythm, and then lead them to the ambush of muqinghe river. Maybe he could not kill them all, but at least he could kill the spirit of muguo, and directly force bailimer to retreat. After all, there was a big gap between the army and the horse, and Feng lingxuan never thought that he could leave hundreds of thousands of people in Mu kingdom. For a while, bailimer didn''t see fenglingxuan''s real intention. He was completely brought into her rhythm by fenglingxuan. As a result, he broke through to deal with fenglingxuan after losing a lot of people and seriously affecting his morale. Bailimer''s idea is very simple. If he wants to win the war, fenglingxuan will either stand on his side or die. In order to win, bailimer is also full of tricks. Fenglingxuan is naturally happy to see the success. The effect she wants is like this. Many people may be sacrificed, but how can this be the way to keep more people? Fenglingxuan finds the right time and shows her weakness when bailimer joins hands with several other generals to attack her. Then she turns over and starts to flee without hesitation. Fight is blood, too many people want to solve Feng lingxuan, see her to run, who can be indifferent? Bailimer first turned over to mount the horse and chased fenglingxuan, followed by several other generals. Fenglingxuan really seems to be unable to fight and run away, but he is still in a bit of a mess and has a sense of being in a hurry. Bailimer and others attack fenglingxuan at the same time. They say they want to leave fenglingxuan. They can''t let her live any more. Otherwise, they will die. Almost in the pursuit of fenglingxuan people have such a consciousness in their hearts, so it''s more crazy to catch up. Feng lingxuan also ran away very fast. From time to time, she turned back to bailimer and they sent a concealed weapon. She played as if she was thrown in a panic. The hit rate was not very high. Bailimer and they could all escape. Because of this, the soldiers behind Barrymore were excited. See, this is the legend of the iron God of war, the unbeaten myth? She''ll fail, too, won''t she? And the end of her unbeaten myth is they, if this spread out, it would be a kind of feat? After receiving the news from other countries, if they want to take action against them, they should also have a good weighing, right? Seeing that they have been chasing people for a long time, but they have never really grasped them, the cautious Barrymore suddenly thinks that something is wrong. In his opinion, if fenglingxuan is really at a disadvantage, they should have chased people and solved them long ago, but the reality is that there is no problem. Let alone solve fenglingxuan, they didn''t even touch the corner of her clothes. Could it be a trick of fenglingxuan? With doubt in his heart, Barrymore naturally slowed down. He wanted to see if fenglingxuan''s speed would slow down. At the same time, he said his guess and thought. It''s a pity that none of the deputies believed him. Instead of stopping, they chased him fiercer. In their opinion, bailimer had selfish intentions and didn''t want to attack fenglingxuan. As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of a god like opponent, you are afraid of a pig like teammate. This is the best way to describe Barrymore and his lieutenants. What if Barrymore is smart? What about prudence? Guess what happened to Feng lingxuan''s stratagem? No one believes what he says, no one implements it, so he can only keep up with those pig teammates. What he didn''t know was that fenglingxuan was also very nervous before. If it wasn''t for the pig teammates around bailimer, fenglingxuan would have to work harder. At least, she would have spent more time and effort to lead bailimer. Fenglingxuan is running in front, and the soldiers of the state of wood are chasing behind. From a distance, it''s really a very unique scenery. After running for a long time, I finally ran into the range. Just a little further, it''s an ambush. Barrymore stopped again. This time, he stopped several deputy generals without hesitation: "don''t chase any more. It''s very bad for us to fight like this. If you look at this road carefully, it looks very flat, but not far from this road, there is a narrow valley. If they want to ambush here... " "General, when did you start to be so suspicious? So insecure? " One outspoken deputy general said: "even if there is an ambush in Yue, what? Are so many of us still afraid? " "General, do you have a strong self-confidence in the face of the general of Yue? Now is the best time to kill her. If we miss this time, then we don''t know when we will have the chance. " "Yes, general, even if the other party has an ambush, we can only fight for one wave. If we let her go, then let her slow down, we will be more difficult to fight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost all the lieutenants asked bailimer to move on, even if there was an ambush, they also wanted to take the hands of fenglingxuan. Barrymore frowned. Naturally, he knew what these people were thinking. They all wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to kill fenglingxuan. He also knew that there was a long night and a lot of dreams. However, if they really rushed up and met the ambush, they would die more people. "What? Are you afraid? " Feng lingxuan also took the right time to ridicule them. Temper a little bit of nature is unbearable, almost in the Phoenix spirit Xuan voice fell at the same time to drive the horse up. At this time, he didn''t want to ambush or fight fenglingxuan. He just wanted to let fenglingxuan die. "Come back!" Barrymore also called people at the moment of departure. Unfortunately, his speed was slower after all. Feng lingxuan is calm and self-contained. When she rushes up, she naturally won''t let others do it, let alone expose her strength in the dark. She can solve it by herself. Two people fight, the general of wood country fight very fierce, can be said to be a move to kill, Feng lingxuan looks much more ordinary. But just like this, fenglingxuan always had the upper hand. Not far away, bailimer''s brows were locked, while others were worried and shocked. They didn''t expect that fenglingxuan would be so strong. Some people went forward regardless of Barrymore''s stop. Barrymore was so angry that he directly yelled at others: "who dares to step forward, who dares not to listen to the general''s words, then, military law." As soon as he said this, the people who wanted to step forward could only stop and look at each other. Although they were unwilling, they did not dare to do anything, even to speak. As a senior general, Barrymore is able to sit in such a high position at a young age. In addition to certain opportunities, there is no doubt about his ability. He also has certain prestige in the army. The so-called no rules, no square, before did not stop the Deputy generals, but because he also thought that should be good. Now Barrymore looked around and found that the terrain nearby was very complex and suitable for ambush. After thinking about it, Barrymore didn''t impulsively let people pass from the front, but let people outflank from the back. If there''s no ambush, it''s best. If there''s an ambush, his people will attack from the rear, so they can take the other side by surprise. What he didn''t know was that fenglingxuan had expected such a possibility, so he made muqinghe prepare for the layout. No matter which side bailimer took people to, it was the same result. Of course, it would be difficult for Barrymore to stop now and turn away with someone. However, Barrymore didn''t turn to leave. First, he didn''t want to show his back. Second, he had the heart to solve fenglingxuan. No success, no benevolence! He has no choice. When the people of the wood Kingdom moved, Feng lingxuan also moved. She killed the enemy''s general with the fastest speed, crisp and quick. When bailimer noticed fenglingxuan''s murder, he wanted to stop it. It was too late. At this time, fenglingxuan came back to him. Bailimer looked at fenglingxuan with a complicated look: "general Lin is really a good means, but it''s not sure who will win." "I''m sure you''ll be impressed today." Feng Ling Xuan didn''t answer directly. Almost the moment her voice fell, a scream came from behind. "A lot of wasps..." The soldiers of the wood country screamed and dodged, completely confused. Barrymore''s face, which was not good-looking, became more ugly at the moment. "Your handwriting again?" Fenglingxuan didn''t answer. It''s not her handwriting, but muqinghe''s. It seems that muqinghe already knows that she can''t lead people there, so she takes the initiative. The people of the wood country were caught unprepared by the swarming poisonous bees. Feng Ling Xuan lips with a smile, Mu Qinghe is more and more general style, people are also more and more intelligent. When the initiative becomes passive, Palmer has no choice but to do his best again. Looking at the fallen people one by one, the surviving lieutenants all regretted it. If they had listened to Barrymore''s words earlier, things would not have developed to the present situation, would they? After all, it''s still their fault. "You all give Ben 12 points of spirit. Now it''s useless to say anything. We have to find a way to break through. Only when we leave here can we have a chance to turn defeat into victory." Barrymore saw the problem of subordinates at a glance, and pointed out the key to the problem sharply. Yes, they should have won, but the rhythm was disrupted by fenglingxuan. However, since things have happened, it is useless to investigate again. The only thing they should do now is to solve the current problems. Several people looked at each other and made a decision, bobriemer, at all costs. At first, Barrymore refused, even if he could not take everyone away, but he hoped that more people could leave alive. However, Feng lingxuan''s practice made him completely change his mind and ran away alone without hesitation. Chapter 97 Escape, this is what a weak person would do. General Tangtang muguo abandoned his army and fled. If something happened, it would be wonderful. Of course, fenglingxuan will not give bailimer a chance to escape. Just as bailimer knows that she is a great general of Yue, she also knows what bailimer means to Mu kingdom. If bailimer is allowed to run now, it will be harmful to Yue kingdom. Without any hesitation, fenglingxuan has been staring at bailimer, and the people of the wood country want to protect bailimer''s practice is very clear, they can die, anyone can have an accident, only bailimer can''t. Barrymore obviously knows this, even if he knows that it''s cruel for him to give up the whole army to leave now, and it''s especially bad for him, but he also knows that if he doesn''t leave again, he can''t leave. As a general, Barrymore is very clear that he has to make a choice when he has to, and now is the time to abandon the small and protect the big. Barrymore looked at the deputies and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, you will not be sacrificed in vain." "General, we are to blame for being ambushed this time. If we had obeyed your orders earlier, we would not have come to such a state." "Now it''s meaningless to say that. You''re looking for a chance to escape." Barrymore said: "it doesn''t matter if we lose once. The so-called" keep the Castle Peak "is not afraid of no firewood. Remember, if you have a chance, you must leave as soon as possible." "The end will listen to the order." Several people answered at the same time. As Barrymore said, it doesn''t make any sense. What they have to do now is to try to leave. Muqinghe''s outflanking was led by wasps, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. Because of this, their reaction was slower. When they really reacted, it was too late. "Go, general." Leaving such a sentence, several deputy generals rushed to fenglingxuan again. They all know in their hearts that fenglingxuan is the key. As long as they stop her, bailimer will leave without too much suspense. However, they forgot that Feng lingxuan also had a helper. "Qinghe, you have these guys. I''ll go after Barrymore." Nothing can be said to let Barrymore run away. As long as Barrymore is captured, then they will win the war. At that time, it is not impossible to force muguo to withdraw. Yes, fenglingxuan is very clear about the current situation. It''s not a wise choice to fight with muguo. Muqinghe appears at fenglingxuan''s side with the fastest speed, and directly stops the people who surround fenglingxuan with muguo. "General, I''ll give it to my subordinates. Pay more attention to safety." MuQing river. Even if he knew that fenglingxuan might not lose to hundreds of Li Mo, but since he knew that she was a woman, he could not help but feel more pity and heartache for her. All the other women stay with their parents. At the age of coquetry, they all learn to read, read, play the piano, draw, dance and embroider. But fenglingxuan is fighting on the battlefield with a sword, defending our motherland and dealing with the enemy. "Be careful." Feng lingxuan raised his foot and kicked a man who attacked muqinghe. He said in a deep voice, "now it''s the battlefield. Don''t be distracted. If you don''t have a right heart, you''ll be dead." Muqinghe was embarrassed, but he soon adjusted. Now really is not the time to think about those. If he really loves her and wants to help her, he should let her have no worries on the battlefield. Think through, muqinghe killed also more fierce. Fenglingxuan saw muqinghe adjust, no longer do more stay, straight to the direction of bailimer left. Barrymore ran away so fast that he was obviously familiar with the area. Also, as a general of the town of muguo, bailimer has been at the border for many years, and it''s no surprise that he is familiar with the terrain of the border. Bailimer is familiar with it, so is fenglingxuan. Therefore, the advantage of bailimer to the terrain has disappeared in front of fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan''s Kung Fu is higher than that of balimer, and she has the ability of wood. The affinity of plants is much higher than that of ordinary people. As long as she moves her mind and casually asks, she can find out the whereabouts of balimer. No matter where he hides, fenglingxuan can find him in the shortest time. Bailimer thought it was evil. He had run fast enough and used all kinds of tricks, but fenglingxuan could always think about it carefully. Fenglingxuan was good at Kung Fu and could catch him under the castle. However, she didn''t do that, because if he was caught at that time, he would not agree to any unreasonable request even if he died. When he died, there were other generals, But now? Feng lingxuan can''t kill many of his deputy generals. He is the only one who can lead the army. At this time, he followed fenglingxuan back, and fenglingxuan would certainly put forward many conditions. The more I think about it, the more I feel about it. He regretted very much. If the first day of the new year, he would make a big effort to attack Xiguan, would the result be different? "Even if you attack Xiguan all the time, you won''t be able to win it until I get there." Feng lingxuan guessed what he was thinking as soon as she saw Bai limo''s expression, so she spoke without hesitation. Bailimer looked at fenglingxuan in surprise, but fenglingxuan didn''t explain it any more. Instead, he said, "let''s go back and have a good discussion." "What conditions do you have?" Barrymore asked in a deep voice. "What do you think?" Feng Ling Xuan glanced back at Bai Li Mo and didn''t answer the rhetorical question. Bai Li Mo''s brow wrinkled more tightly, Feng Ling Xuan way: "go back with me, don''t you know?"? You should know that no matter what I ask for, for the sake of your two hundred thousand soldiers, you have to agree. " "Do you think you can kill so many soldiers in our country?" Although he asked this question, Barrymore knew very well in his heart that if he lost his general, his morale would be unstable. He was like a big army of scattered sand. Even if there were more than 200000, he would never beat the tens of thousands controlled by fenglingxuan. This is the reality, and he has to make such a choice. Fenglingxuan once again glanced at bailimer, but she didn''t say a word more. She could see that bailimer had the answer in her heart. Maybe the outside world doesn''t know, but fenglingxuan is clear. Bailimer is not an ordinary general. He also has a different relationship with the royal family of the wood kingdom. It is because he is afraid of him that he seldom goes back to the royal city of the wood kingdom. Every battle has him. Feng Ling thought that the request she put forward for a while, no matter whether Barrymore agreed or not, was beneficial to her. If bailimer should go back, he will make Mu Huang dissatisfied. Maybe it''s not necessary to seize the military power in his hands. If he shouldn''t, she will pass the news to Mu Huang and let Mu Huang make a decision on whether to take bailimer or territory. According to her understanding of Mu Huang and Barrymore, her plan should be completed smoothly. Yes, what fenglingxuan wants is not only the city of the wood Kingdom, but also the person of bailimer. Although Barrymore is not as capable as she is, no one can deny his ability. Although he has some relations with the royal family, he can''t give up. If Barrymore agrees to work for her and use it for her, then she believes it will be very beneficial to take down the wooden Parliament. Sometimes, the chess game should be bigger and the pieces should be used reasonably. Fenglingxuan walked in front, and bailimer walked behind. However, after walking for a short time, he turned and ran in another direction. Fenglingxuan immediately noticed, or there was a tree around her to tell her, people ran away. Turning around, fenglingxuan jumped up, flew to bailimer, and stopped him directly. His words were full of unhappiness: "general bailimer, I have never started, never attacked you, never imprisoned you. Do you think I can escape like this? You are not the first day to know me. You should know that if you are not absolutely sure, I will not let you go. Since we know we can''t escape, why waste each other''s time to escape? " "General Lin is really powerful." As soon as he turned around and ran, she caught up with him. The reaction was really powerful. "You don''t have to repeat that. Everyone knows that I''m very good." Feng Ling thinks about it, but he stabs a silver needle into Bai limo''s body. If the needle goes down, Bai limo''s lightness skill will be wasted temporarily. Feeling the change of his body, bailimer was terrified. He looked at fenglingxuan, and his tone was a little calm, but he couldn''t hide the confusion: "what did you do to me?" "You always want to run, and I''m helpless. I just thought about it. It''s better to discard your Kung Fu temporarily." Feng lingxuan said: "don''t worry, as long as you cooperate, then I will naturally take out the silver needle for you, and let you become as powerful as before." "How do you want me to cooperate?" "Barrymore asked:" I always thought you were an open and aboveboard person, did not expect that you are also a despicable person "You don''t have to use provocation. It doesn''t work." With that, fenglingxuan never paid any attention to bailimer. He walked in front and bailimer in the back. Maybe it''s human instinct. He wants to survive too much, or he thinks too much. Even if he loses his internal power and can''t use his lightness skill, he still wants to run. Finally, fenglingxuan can only use a rope to tie people and pull them away. It''s a shame for him that it''s hard to see the extreme of Barrymore''s face. But what can we do? The reality is so cruel. Feng lingxuan pulls bailimer, and his pace speeds up gradually. Bailimer has to speed up to keep up. After walking for half an hour, they finally got out of the jungle. Bailimer saw a horse not far away. It was a beautiful red horse, such as the color of blood, the BMW of sweat and blood, the mount of fenglingxuan, Zhuifeng. Fenglingxuan whistled. Zhuifeng immediately ran to fenglingxuan. When he came to fenglingxuan, he lowered his head and rubbed fenglingxuan to show his kindness. Feng Ling Xuan touched its head with a smile and said, "drag us two for a while. You have to work harder." Zhuifeng seemed to be able to understand, nodded heavily, and then squatted down in front of fenglingxuan, motioned her to get on the horse''s back. Barrymore was shocked to see this scene. He didn''t expect that the bloody BMW who was said to be extremely fierce and would not let anyone ride would be so gentle. What are the eyes of those who say that the pursuit of the wind is wild and fierce? Look, isn''t that gentle? Soon, Barrymore found out that the gentleness of chasing wind was only for fenglingxuan. Even if Fengling had said hello just now, he was dissatisfied with chasing wind when he was on the horse''s back and almost fell off the horse''s back. And Feng Ling Xuan just patted the wind, it immediately settled down, also flattered to rub Feng Ling Xuan''s hand. The gap... Is too big. In this world, there are many animals who know human nature. Obviously, this horse knows human nature. Feng lingxuan didn''t explain anything. It took her a lot of energy to train this horse. Fortunately, chasing the wind didn''t disappoint her. With the reason of pursuing the wind, fenglingxuan soon returned to the outside of Xiguan city. Wood and Vietnam are still at war. Their limbs and arms are broken, their bones are piled up into mountains, their blood flows into rivers, and many organs flow all over the place. The air is filled with a strong smell of blood. It''s really sad. This is the battlefield! Every battle needs to pay countless lives. Corpses and blood can be seen everywhere on the battlefield. Fenglingxuan has seen countless battlefields, but every time she sees them, she still feels very uncomfortable. In contrast, Barrymore''s heart is not good, but he did not show it. Feng lingxuan still didn''t speak, and took people to the city. I don''t know who yelled in the chaos. The soldiers of the wood Kingdom rushed to fenglingxuan. "Is that general Baili? Did he fall into the hands of the enemy? " "Yes, it''s general Baili. He was caught." "What do we do now? What about the other generals? " "No! We can''t just watch the general fall into the hands of Yue. " "Come on, let''s do it together. I don''t believe we can''t save the general." In fact, they really can''t be saved. They are approaching, but fenglingxuan is directly screwing bailimer up the tower under the tower. Her lightness skill is good, but with the help of a few points, she fell on the tower safely. The commander of the battle situation on the upper floor of the city saw that Feng lingxuan came back peacefully, with a hundred Li Mo in his heart. His happy mood was directly expressed on his face. "General, you''re back!" Thousands of words, on the summary of such a simple sentence, do not need to say too much, this is enough. His concern, his worry, his fear, finally got better. Feng Ling Xuan nodded and said, "truce." Voice fall, Feng Ling Xuan and looked at a hundred Li Mo, bluntly: "if you don''t want to see more bodies, let wood country retreat." "I''m in your hands..." "So what?" Hundred Li Mo is to want to refuse, but, his words just export, be interrupted by Feng Ling Xuan. You are in my hands, so what? I imprisoned you, but I didn''t seal your mouth. What can''t you say? Bailimer had no choice but to order the troops to withdraw first. The soldiers of the wood country were very puzzled, some unwilling, but more helpless. They wanted to save the general, but none of them had that ability. Feng lingxuan stood on the tower and said in a loud voice, "you soldiers of the wood Kingdom, you can take good care of it. Your general is in the hands of our general. If you want him to be safe, withdraw from a hundred miles away." The next few players look at each other, they don''t have so much power. Almost subconsciously, they cast their eyes on Barrymore. Barrymore sighed deeply in his heart. These people were really unable to shoulder the responsibility. At this time, he still wanted to let him make the decision. He nodded gently, intending to agree to withdraw. At this time, what can we do if we do not agree to withdraw? Keep fighting? And watch more people die? Obviously not! The state of Yue can also kick a breath when the state of Mu retreats a hundred Li. Of course, within one hundred Li, it was still the territory of the state of Yue, so in fact, the state of Mu had not really retreated. However, it''s not urgent. After all, Barrymore is still in hand, isn''t he? Fenglingxuan tells several deputy generals to deal with the aftermath, and she takes bailimer back to the place of tixi in the city. After closing the door, she and Barrymore sat opposite each other, and the negotiation officially began. "No more nonsense. We don''t need that. Let me just say that. My request is very simple. Return the Yue territory you occupied before, and you will return to your Mu territory with the troops of Mu kingdom. In addition, your attack has caused great damage to our country. Should I ask for some reasonable compensation?" Feng lingxuan said a lot of conditions without any hesitation. She didn''t miss anything about gold, silver, jewels and horses. Her purpose is simple, that is, to get the materials of the wood Kingdom, that is, to make a conflict between bailimer and his monarch. It is better for the wood emperor to give up bailimer completely, or even kill bailimer completely. Well, of course, she won''t let Barrymore die. After listening to Feng lingxuan''s request, bailimer frowned: "don''t you think the conditions you put forward are too much? I can''t have said yes. " "If you don''t agree, you should be interested." Feng lingxuan said: "in fact, I''m particularly curious. In the heart of Mu Huang, what''s your position? If you are in a dilemma, he will choose you or his territory." "You are so mean." "I don''t mean to be unfaithful in war." Why didn''t Barrymore know that? However, there was no way for him to pass that pass. Hear Feng Ling Xuan mention monarch, think about the relationship between him and the emperor, the emperor''s suspicion of him, his heart suddenly wry smile. Feng lingxuan''s appearance today is more than just taking advantage of it. She obviously also wanted to stir up the relationship between him and the emperor. Don''t know why, Barrymore said directly: "if you want to take this opportunity to stir up the relationship between me and the emperor, I advise you not to waste your time. The emperor trusts me very much." "Whether your emperor believes in you or not, I think, your heart is clear." Feng lingxuan didn''t insist on that, and said frankly: "do we want to make a bet? Within half a year, the relationship between you and your emperor will break down. How about that? " "Why should I make such a bet with you? I and the Emperor... "Hundred Li Mo originally can say, only, his words haven''t finished, then be interrupted by Feng Ling Xuan. Feng lingxuan said without any care: "since you are so sure that you will have a good relationship with the emperor, what''s the relationship between gambling once?" "What do you want to bet on? Since it''s a gamble, it''s a gamble, isn''t it? " Asked Barrymore. "That''s right!" Feng lingxuan said, "I have only one request. If you lose, come to me and serve me. How about that?" "I won''t lose." Said Barrymore positively. Feng lingxuan didn''t like it and continued: "if I lose, then I will leave Yue and go to Mu to help you as you wish." It''s an exchange, it''s very fair. Although Barrymore is not very confident, he still agrees. Feng Ling Xuan slightly hooked his lips and thought: Bai Li Mo, you are ready to come to me. Even if Mu Huang believes you, I have some ways to make him not believe you. Chapter 98 The bet has been made, and fenglingxuan doesn''t embarrass bailimer any more. Instead, he treats him as a guest of honor. If it''s spread out, it will scare countless people''s chin. Bai Li Mo saw Feng Ling Xuan''s intention at a glance, and immediately frowned: "you are so kind to me, are you afraid that our emperor doesn''t know I have a problem?" "It depends on when the people on your side will send the news to Mu Huang." Feng lingxuan looked at bailimer thoughtfully and said, "are you afraid?" "I''m afraid? Why should I be afraid? " Barrymore would never admit that he was really worried. What kind of temperament is mu Huang? Bailimer knows very well in his heart that he will agree to Feng lingxuan''s bet, but it''s because he also wants to know whether his persistence for so many years is right or not, and whether it''s worth it. Fundamentally speaking, Mu Huang has doubts, dependence and contradictions on Barrymore. Maybe Mu Huang wants to take back Barrymore''s military power, but he can''t find anyone who can take over the military power. Originally occupied a few cities, all to let out, not to say, but also another land compensation, save him a person''s price is too big? Bailimer did not say, since some people will send the news back to the wood Kingdom imperial city to the wood emperor to know. Feng lingxuan believes that it won''t be long before she gets the most correct reply. After glancing at bailimer, Feng lingxuan said: "in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. Mu Huang doesn''t want you. It only means that he is stupid. Believe me, if you leave Mu Kingdom and stay in Yue Kingdom, you will get more." He didn''t know if he could get more, but what he knew was that he would have no reputation after that. Thinking of Feng lingxuan''s step-by-step calculation, Bai limo felt uncomfortable. He sneered: "you''re not afraid that I''ll go undercover if you don''t try your best to pull me to Yue? At last, I caught you by surprise? " "You''re not like me." Feng lingxuan said the key. Hundred Li Mo Leng for a while, afterward reaction come over what Feng Ling Xuan says is meaning. In fact, he was the nephew of the former queen, but all the people in his family were almost dead. He was the only master of their hundred Li family. The emperor was afraid of bailimer and put him in this border. His original intention was to get rid of him through this border, but later he found that he couldn''t get rid of him. Moreover, bailimer had the ability, and Mu needed a general, so he lived until now. "Barrymore, think for yourself." With that, Feng lingxuan turned and left, leaving bailimer alone in the house. Muqinghe has come back, waiting for fenglingxuan. As soon as she comes out, she immediately welcomes her. "General..." "Let''s talk as we walk." Feng Ling Xuan raised eyebrow, way. Muqinghe followed fenglingxuan and reported the situation of the war. This time, Yue lost more than 20000 people, while Mu lost as much as 50000, and several generals were killed. Those who were led out by fenglingxuan never survived. At the same time, the wood country there already knew Feng Ling Xuan''s request, and refused without hesitation. It would not be long before the message of Muhuang giving up bailimer would come, and the new general of muguo would also lead tens of thousands of elite soldiers. According to the meaning of Mu Huang, since it is the place occupied by Mu Kingdom, how can it be easily returned? You can''t pay back anything you say. Feng Ling Xuan slightly hooked his lips. I don''t know how he would react to tell Bai Li mo the news? Over the years, Barrymore has paid everything for the country. What can he get? When it conflicts with interests, even if he worships the general, he will inevitably be abandoned. In fact, muqinghe doesn''t quite understand why he has to spare no effort to bring the hundred limera here? You''re not afraid of him? Feng lingxuan''s answer is no! Originally, she didn''t have that kind of self-confidence, but not long ago, she received a message that the death of the former queen of wood, that is, the aunt of Barrymore, was not simple. It has long been heard that the relationship between the former queen and Barrymore is very good. The death of the former queen has an inseparable relationship with the wood emperor. Barrymore should not know this. If he knew, he would not be so loyal. Feng lingxuan has enough evidence in her hand. When necessary, she can give it to bailimer. According to Barrymore''s temperament, if you know the truth, I''m afraid you won''t let Mu Huang go easily. Since you are hateful, how can Barrymore betray you? Mu Qinghe was puzzled. Since he had the evidence, why didn''t he give it to bailimer earlier? Feng lingxuan replied with a smile: "I have evidence in my hand. If it is given properly, it will be a good weapon for us. But if it is not given properly, it will not achieve the effect. Barrymore may be disappointed with the wooden emperor, but he is absolutely loyal. Only when he is extremely disappointed with the wooden emperor and gives something to him can he arouse his deepest hatred. " On hearing this explanation, Mu Qinghe immediately admired it. He thought, if it were him, fenglingxuan would tell him before the war, then he would not believe it. Everything is ready. She just has to wait patiently. At that time, the war between xuanyuanyi and Li Feng began. Li Feng was also a wise general. After the war, He Lai sent out the news. As a person of his royal highness, he has to work for his highness. The war between the southern kingdom and the Yue Kingdom has not been stopped in time. Will his highness be very disappointed? In any case, if the decision is made, the consequences can only be borne by ourselves. After Hong Lian disguised herself as a man and joined the southern army, she was very eye-catching. Soon she came to work beside Li Feng from an ordinary soldier. The speed was appalling. Li Feng is very satisfied with Honglian. After being a general for so many years, he is very good at judging people. At least, he thinks so. Honglian is deliberately eye-catching, of course, she is also sure of propriety, after all, she just came, the replacement of the identity before is too ordinary, there is no brilliant performance, if she comes too abnormal, it is suspicious. Honglian controls a degree, which can be regarded as a smooth ride. When Li Feng sees her, what she shows is already the edge of introverted. After following Li Feng, Hong Lian is also very cautious and never says much. Li Feng is more and more pleased to see Honglian. However, he also has a heart for the person who is suddenly mentioned. He can be kind to her and tell her to do things, but he will never let her involve in any battlefield affairs. To put it bluntly, he will let her wait on him, that''s all. Honglian is not in a hurry. Anyway, she does what she should do, so that people can''t pick out any mistakes. When it''s late at night, she always does something. As the saying goes, it''s better to work at night. She has been in the southern territory for several days. Honglian knows every place very well. She knows when to go and where to go is the safest and where to keep secrets. She doesn''t know what their purpose is, but she knows it won''t be easy. When there is no one, Honglian will sneak into the room where they discuss things. Once she finds something useful, she will pass it to xuanyuanyi immediately. With the news from Honglian, xuanyuanyi has a new idea for defeating Li Feng. The people in ambush will not change, but he has to solve other things himself. Li Feng wants to cooperate with Yu Chengshou, Xuanyuan Yi will help him. Song Ci was in charge of bringing people into the city. Before they thought about fighting, but later they thought about it. Wouldn''t Song Ci just pretend to be the former city guard? Xuanyuanyi saw the flaw at a glance. He thought Li Feng must be able to see it. After all, he was a great general. Seeing so many people, his eyesight could not be too poor. Xuanyuanyi finally asks yingshuang to help Song Ci change its face again. Yingshuang is skillful and careful. After her hand, she can''t see the original appearance of Song Ci. She is a living guard of Yucheng. Xuanyuanyi nodded his head to express his satisfaction. Song Ci was relieved. At this time, Ying Shuang spoke again: "master, this appearance, my subordinates help him to make a portrait, and no one can see it. However, my subordinates can''t help me if I am a city guard." Xuanyuanyi said: "Song Shen general came to Yucheng before me, and had contact with Chengshou. If he can''t make people look like this, then he won''t be able to sit in this position." He is always accurate in judging people, and he has some abilities in Song Ci. Maybe he can''t change his appearance, but it won''t be difficult to imitate chengshoudang. He couldn''t find anyone here, so he had to use Song Ci first. Perhaps Song Ci, with the appearance of the city guard, could bring people in without a single soldier. As long as Li Feng comes in, how can he follow some people? Li Feng, as the chief general, and with a group of elite soldiers, if everything goes wrong, then the southern kingdom will be in chaos. An army that has lost its chief general is bound to be defeated. As long as he does a little more tricks, he will be able to lock in the victory. Song Ci did not disappoint xuanyuanyi. He imitated Chengshou very much, and successfully led Li Feng to Chengshou mansion. The man who pretended to be Honglian did not follow, but stayed outside the city. Of course, there was a reason why Hong Lian didn''t come in. After all, the timing was not right. Besides, she had another important thing to do, which was to make the Southern Army chaotic. After Li Feng followed Song Ci to chengshoufu, he went straight to the point and said the right thing. But as soon as he spoke, he realized that something was wrong. So his words changed again: "is there anyone else in your family?" This vigilance, even hidden in the dark xuanyuanyi can''t help admiring. Song Ci said calmly: "there are still people in your family." The implication is that he is not the only one in charge of the city. Li Feng felt very wrong, perhaps because of years of vigilance, he raised his hand to attack xuanyuanyi. Chapter 99 Xuanyuanyi is very surprised by Li Feng''s move. He is too alert and quick to respond. Unfortunately, such a person is the enemy. Otherwise, he can really use it well. Xuanyuanyi''s Kung Fu is far better than Li Feng''s, but after a few moves, he points Li Feng''s point. If Feng lingxuan were here, he would be shocked and speechless. He hasn''t fought in a short time. Is xuanyuanyi good at his kung fu? At this moment, Li Feng was shocked and speechless. He looked at xuanyuanyi and couldn''t believe it. Who is this man? Is Kung Fu too high? Why didn''t he know when Yucheng had such a powerful character? "Who are you?" Think in the heart, Xuan Yuan Yi also did not hesitate to ask to come out. "Don''t you always want to see me? Now, you''ve got it. " Xuanyuan Yi said: "it''s time to die." "Are you the emperor of Yue?" If not, how dare you call yourself "I"? Li Feng was more and more shocked, but he also reacted quickly. Today, all this was arranged. So, did the Yucheng guard betray him? No, it won''t. If yu Chengshou didn''t betray him, but he was brought in, then this should not be the real Chengshou. This time he came in, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to go out. Li Feng was careless, but he didn''t find the difference of Yu Chengshou. However, he thought about it carefully, and found that there was nothing unusual about this city guard. If he didn''t see xuanyuanyi, then he would not have any doubt. Who the hell is this? Is it possible to make Yu Cheng Shou look like this? Li Feng went through all the possible people in his heart, but he never thought of a suitable person. He was too lazy to think about it again. He looked at Song Ci and asked directly. Xuanyuan Yi hooked his lips and said: "it seems that the relationship between you and Yu Chengshou is really unusual. So soon I''m sure he''s not the real Chengshou." He seems to be laughing, but there is no temperature in his eyes. His eyes are like a boundless sea, which is completely invisible. Song Ci didn''t speak and stood behind xuanyuanyi. Li Feng''s heart is not good, but his face is silent: "is the real city guard locked up by you, or killed by you?" "It doesn''t matter anymore, does it? If you have time to worry about Chengshou, you''d better worry about yourself. " Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "What do you want?" Li Feng asked in a deep voice. He believes that since xuanyuanyi has been led in by people, it is impossible to let him go easily. Maybe he can guess, but according to his understanding of xuanyuanyi, maybe his end will not be very good. "Give me the talisman and I''ll let you live." Xuanyuanyi is direct enough. However, Xuanyuan Yi knows that Li Feng can''t give him a talisman. Facts also prove that xuanyuanyi''s guess is correct. Li Feng looks at him like an idiot and says, "you can kill me directly, but it''s absolutely impossible to want a talisman." "You lead the army to occupy the city of our country and kill so many people. How do you calculate this account?" Xuanyuanyi said again. Li Feng hummed coldly: "the king has defeated the enemy. Today, it''s in your hands. I don''t intend to leave alive. You killed me. There are more soldiers in the south of China." "Ha ha!" Xuanyuan Yi chuckled and said, "I want to see how difficult it is to attack the South without you." The voice falls, Xuan Yuan Yi made a wink to the person nearby, that person immediately took the person down. Song Ci was puzzled: "why don''t the emperor directly take people out and force the south to withdraw?" "Do you really think that will do?" Xuanyuanyi said: "if the South killed so many of my people, if they easily let go of the South army, what would their relatives think if they were bullied and humiliated, or even lost their lives? I''m the king of a country. Now that I''m standing here, I''ll let everyone know that Yue is not so easy to cheat. If you cheat me, I''ll pay you back. " "So, the emperor''s purpose is not just to repel the southern kingdom?" Song Ci understood. Xuanyuanyi''s layout before was just for the sake of safety. His real purpose was to attack the south. After thinking about the current military strength, Song Ci could not help but frown: "emperor, if we really attack the southern countries, I''m afraid that the military strength is insufficient, it''s easy for other countries to take advantage of the situation. After all, the three countries are fighting against us at the same time, which has greatly damaged our vitality. " "That''s why I want to attack the south. Of course, it''s just a show. I don''t have to win many cities in the south." Xuanyuanyi naturally knows the current situation, but he has no other choice. People in Yue State know that he is cruel, bloodthirsty and ruthless. He is not a good friend. This time, he will let people in other countries know his means. Li Feng and Nanguo are just the beginning. He didn''t explain more to Song Ci, and naturally Song Ci didn''t dare to ask too much. After all, he was only a minister and obeyed orders. Xuanyuanyi estimated the time, and then said to song Shuye: "you go to watch some. When Honglian encourages the south to send troops, then we can do it. Shuye, this is your first war. I hope you won''t let me down." "I will not let the emperor down." Song Shuye replied solemnly. Before, he wanted to go undercover with Honglian, but he was rejected. This time, he said that he would let Honglian do everything. No, it should let everyone know that song Shuye is OK. Xuanyuanyi nodded and raised his hand to indicate that he was ready. Song Shuye said to xuanyuanyi, and then turned to go out. No one in the house, Xuanyuan Yi again will Yu inside and outside the city map to carefully look at again, every point did not let go. While looking at it, xuanyuanyi thinks about how to do it, and whether there is any omission in the previous method. After confirming that there is no mistake, he puts away the map and goes straight out. I think it''s the same with Honglian now. Honglian is xuanyuanyi''s person. Xuanyuanyi naturally has a certain understanding of her and full trust in her ability and efficiency. Sure enough, when he went out, the southern soldiers were already clamoring for xuanyuanyi to release him. Song Shuye stood on the tower and looked at the people, but he was not in a hurry to respond. Sensing someone approaching, song Shuye instinctively looks back. When he sees xuanyuanyi, he respectfully salutes him, and then takes the initiative to report the progress. Xuanyuan Yi nodded, and his sight fell outside the city tower again. Outside the city, the soldiers of the southern kingdom were very excited and kept shouting. Seeing that there was no response from the Yue Kingdom, the general of the southern kingdom directly ordered a strong attack at the instigation of Honglian. As far as the southern states are concerned, it is a very humiliating thing that the chief general is imprisoned. If the chief general is not rescued, the morale of the army will be unstable, and it will be extremely unfavorable for their future war. It has to be said that Honglian is really good at acting. She not only encourages people to take the initiative to attack, but also takes advantage of the chaos to solve two generals. Xuanyuanyi looks at it on the tower, and his heart is also unspeakable appreciation. The city gate of Yue was finally opened, and song Shuye led the battle. The southern kingdom was so fierce that song Shuye soon couldn''t stop it and turned to run into the city. The other soldiers saw song Shuye run away, so naturally they would. The officers and men of the southern kingdom were happy and did not hesitate to catch up. Song Shuye glanced back at the people who caught up with him and continued to run in. That''s right. According to the plan, someone in the state of Yue should bring in the people from the South and destroy them in the city. The generals of the southern kingdom are not stupid either. As soon as the gate of Yucheng is closed, song Shuye in front of them is still running, but the route is purposeful. They immediately realize that something is wrong and that they are ambushed. "Withdraw!" The generals of the southern kingdom made a quick decision, but since Song Shuye brought them in, how could he let them go easily? Ambush in the dark people are also moving up, Yu city is destined to become the burial place of hundreds of thousands of southern soldiers. Li Feng was forced by xuanyuanyi to watch the war and watched his subordinates fall one by one. For a long time, Li Feng''s ears have been reverberating with the sounds of weapons colliding on the battlefield and the screams of soldiers. His eyes are also bloody, and his nose is full of blood. Xuanyuanyi did not stop after killing so many southern soldiers, but led the army to continue to pursue. After losing the commander, the Southern Army collapsed. Xuanyuanyi led the army in person. He not only recovered the lost cities in a few days, but also won two southern cities in succession. Xuanyuanyi''s action this time has undoubtedly attracted the attention of all countries. Fenglingxuan in Xiguan smiles, but mu Zhihuan in Fengcheng is very angry. "A bunch of idiots, Li Feng, are they all in their heads? Did you listen to my palace? And Helai, what''s the matter with you? Is there no southern kingdom in this palace? You can ignore the existence of this palace one by one? "Ah?" He Lai knelt down on the ground and didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere. Originally, he wanted other people to send the news, but later he thought about it, or he sent it himself. What he never imagined was that as soon as he sent the news to Yucheng, the news came that xuanyuanyi not only killed Li Feng, but also killed several generals. Because of this, more than 200000 troops of the southern kingdom were defeated and more than half of them were killed, He even won two cities in the South with one go. He Lai regretted it. He knew he should have stopped Li Feng. If Li Feng didn''t send troops, he would not have died. The southern kingdom would not have killed or injured hundreds of thousands of people, and would not have lost two cities. However, he dare not say. According to Mu Zhihuan''s temperament and his present mood, he dare to promise that if he said it, mu Zhihuan would kill him immediately. "Dumb? Talk to me Mu Zhihuan kicks He Lai to fly. He Lai''s body passes through the air, heavily bumps into the pillar not far away, and then slides down. At that moment, He Lai felt pain all over his body, and his internal organs seemed to be displaced. He wanted to say something. When his mouth moved, he was bleeding. If nothing happened to Li Feng, mu Zhihuan would not be so angry, but Li Feng''s insistence would make things so uncontrollable. "He Lai, you are a member of our palace. How can you help Li Feng deceive us? How dare you? Do you really think our palace dare not kill you Mu Zhihuan is also smart. After thinking about it a little, he thought about it clearly. According to his understanding of He Lai, it is absolutely impossible to send the letter to Li Feng after the war. Even if there is any accident, as long as He Lai wants to stop Li Feng, there is no way. Now, mu Zhihuan knows that no matter how much he says, it is meaningless. The urgent task is to find a way to remedy it. Nanguo can''t lose another city or die any more. "Your Highness, I''m sorry, it''s the whim of my subordinates." He Lai saw mu Zhihuan had already guessed, and now he didn''t dare to say anything more. He admitted his mistake directly. He said: "if the emperor wants to kill his subordinates, his subordinates will never have a complaint." "Kill you, and those who died will live?" Mu Zhihuan stares at him and says angrily, "are you naive or stupid? Huh? You believe what Li Feng says? Do you have a little brain? Can you think about problems? I have told you before that xuanyuanyi is not simple. Even if he never led the army, you are good. Li Feng went to attack the Yue State with full confidence. As a result, he built himself in and took more than 100000 people to be buried with him. Are you satisfied with the result? " He Lai was scolded by mu Zhihuan and said nothing. He regretted and blamed himself, but what''s the use of that? Time will not turn back, and the dead will not survive. "Your Highness, your subordinates know that it is useless to say anything now. If your highness is willing, then your subordinates are willing to go back to attack the state of Yue. Even if you pay for your life, you will take back the lost city." He Lai said firmly. Mu Zhihuan glanced at He Lai and said coldly, "it''s up to you?" It''s not that mu Zhihuan looks down on He Lai. He really knows his ability too well. He Lai''s face was very ugly. Mu Zhihuan said, "I''ll go with you." There''s no way. He doesn''t want to go back to the South now. However, he can''t do it if he doesn''t go back. Except for him, I''m afraid no one can win from xuanyuanyi''s men. I hope he has time to go back now. I also hope fenglingxuan doesn''t go to Yucheng. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for him to do a good job. "... good." After a long silence, He Lai slowly spat out a word. He knew that this time he might have upset mu Zhihuan''s plan and had no face to say anything more. Time is pressing, mu Zhihuan did not pay attention to He Lai, but went to find Mu Qingfeng directly. Xianguo had just been forced to retreat by them. The original plan was to win Xianguo. Even if they couldn''t, they would also win several cities. Xianguo''s vitality was greatly damaged. For a long time, they couldn''t do anything against them. But Nanguo and muguo''s move changed the plan. It''s very difficult to force Xianguo to retreat. When Mu Qingfeng was dealing with the post-war affairs, he saw mu Zhihuan come over and didn''t get up to greet him. He just nodded and said hello. He thought that mu Zhihuan was here to help, but he didn''t know that mu Zhihuan was here to ask to leave, which shocked Mu Qingfeng. "At this time, are you in a hurry to find the general?" Mu Qingfeng thought and asked tentatively. He knows mu Zhihuan''s feelings for fenglingxuan. If he had not been in a critical situation before, mu Zhihuan would have left for fenglingxuan. "No After all, mu Zhihuan lied. He said: "it''s something at home that I need to deal with urgently. I''ll deal with it as soon as possible and come back. But of course, when I come back again, I won''t come here. I''ll go straight to lingxuan. " Mu Qingfeng knows the identity of Feng lingxuan. Mu Zhihuan has no scruples and calls his name directly. Mu Qingfeng didn''t care about that either. He was slightly stunned, and then asked: "what happened at home? Serious? Can I help you? " "No, I can handle it by myself." Mu Zhihuan replied. Mu Qingfeng thought about it, but after all, he didn''t say anything more and gave everything here to the next. Mu Zhihuan didn''t stay any longer. He went back to pack up his things and immediately set out on the road. Almost as soon as he left the city, he met a secret envoy from the south. Mu Zhihuan didn''t have to look at the letter, but he knew what it was. In fact, just as he expected, the letter was written by his father, which meant that he should deal with the border affairs, negotiate well with xuanyuanyi, and make sure to deal with the affairs well. Only when there is something important, his father will think of him, but the tone is also not good. Mu Zhihuan asked the emissary to return to his life, while he took he to continue on his way. He Lai was badly hurt by mu Zhihuan. Now he was riding on his back, and the pain was even more obvious. He could hardly control himself. Mu Zhihuan glanced back at He Lai: "if you can''t keep up, don''t follow. I''ll go by myself." "No, your highness, I have a large part of the responsibility of my subordinates. No matter what, my subordinates must pass." He Lai is very firm. Mu Zhihuan didn''t say anything about it. Compared with those who were seriously injured or even died in the war, He Lai''s injuries are really nothing. He has to bear the responsibility for the disaster he broke out in violation of orders. The current situation is urgent. Mu Zhihuan is also in a hurry. He is in a hurry day and night, and finally arrives at the secluded city at the border as soon as possible. Youcheng has just had a war with the state of Yue. You can smell the smell of blood before you get close to it. Really into the secluded City, see the situation is a miserable word can not be described. There were wounded people everywhere, broken limbs and arms everywhere, corpses everywhere, all kinds of dead faces everywhere, the cries of the old and children everywhere, the cries of pain everywhere, the thick smell of blood in the air, as if it could not be dispersed. It was disgusting. Mu Zhihuan''s face darkened instantly. This is the battlefield, the merciless battlefield. He wanted to scold him: did you see that? This is what happens when you don''t listen to the palace''s orders and look down on xuanyuanyi. But what''s the use of swearing? Now the most important thing is to deal with this. Mu Zhihuan''s face was calm, but there was pain in his eyes. Without any hesitation, he jumped off the horse and went to help. He would not put on the airs of a prince. He was very friendly to everyone and was full of concern. His medical skills were also passable under the influence of fenglingxuan. No matter in a short time, he was recognized by many people. Of course, no one knows that he is his royal highness. He is only a doctor. They are willing to come to him for anything. Mu Zhihuan also won''t refuse, as long as someone is looking for him, he will run over and do his best to help others. He Lai is also helping. He dare not say a word. It wasn''t until the guard of Youcheng rushed over and knelt down in front of Mu Zhihuan that they knew that the one who was helping the wounded was their royal highness. Almost instantaneously, his royal highness mu Zhihuan left an indelible impression on the soldiers and the people. They were even glad to have such a good prince, and some people hoped that mu Zhihuan could lead the army to fight back Yue. Mu Zhihuan was not in a hurry to explain or do anything, but continued to help with the follow-up. Until it was almost done, mu Zhihuan loudly promised: "I promise you that I will not let the Yue army hurt one person in southern China. However, if any of you dare to do something on your own, don''t blame our palace for not reminding you that you are responsible for the accident. " With that, mu Zhihuan followed Chengshou back to Chengshou mansion. On the way, he probably understood the current situation. Under the leadership of Xuan Yuanyi, the state of Yue won several cities in succession. The morale of the state of Yue was greatly boosted and the state of Vietnam became more brave in the war. However, due to repeated defeats and repeated accidents of the main generals, the southern state of Yue''s army was unstable, which led to defeat and countless casualties. Mu Zhihuan bathed and changed clothes. After a short rest, he wrote a letter to xuanyuanyi''s tent. His meaning is very obvious. It is the common people who suffer in the war between the two armies. The southern state conquered the state of Yue first, and the state of Yue gave it a tit for tat. No one took advantage of it. If they fight on, they will only get more casualties. No one wants to see such an outcome. Therefore, he wants to talk with xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi saw the letter, the corners of his lips slightly hooked, and his eyes crossed with a touch of pure light. ha-ha! How interesting! Song Ci, song Shuye and Honglian are the three leaders. This letter was just under their eyes when a sharp arrow flew in, but none of them took it. It can be seen that the skill of the messenger is very high. Xuan Yuan Yi''s expression, also gave three people not small pressure. "Song Ci, how much do you know about the prince of the south?" Xuanyuan Yi looks up at Song Ci and asks. After thinking about it, Song Ci said, "when I return to the emperor, the last general doesn''t know much about the prince of the southern kingdom, because there are not many rumors about his highness. He only says that the prince is a man of both literature and martial arts." Xuanyuan Yi said: "you go to arrange it. Tomorrow morning, it''s time for him to take someone to visit." Chapter 100 Xuanyuanyi here just received the news soon, fenglingxuan there also had the news, she looked at the little note in the hand with a bit of fun. Did the prince of the south come here to negotiate in person? It seems that xuanyuanyi is really ruthless this time. Thinking of the news she knew about Xuanyuan Yi these days, Feng lingxuan was also shocked. Although she always knew that Xuanyuan Yi was not a simple role, it was really surprising that he had done so many things so vigorously. Fenglingxuan doesn''t know much about the crown prince of the south. However, she remembers that she went to the palace of the south many years ago to see his royal highness sick and detoxified. Unfortunately, she didn''t see his true face. After so many years, I don''t know what the prince of the south is like? It should be curious, but fenglingxuan didn''t have any special feeling. She burned the note and continued to deal with Xiguan. These days, she treats bailimer as a guest of honor. The royal family of the wood Kingdom soon gets the news, and the decision made by the wood emperor is as good as fenglingxuan expected. Mu Huang refuses her condition, which means she gives up bailimer. Feng lingxuan tells bailimer the news. Bailimer has no expression, but his heart is not so calm. This result, in fact, was in his expectation and he knew it for a long time. However, when it happened, he still found it difficult to accept it. Over the years, he has devoted himself to the country of wood. No matter how suspicious the emperor is, no matter how hard others beat him, he has never changed his original intention. But he is in danger. What the emperor thinks about is his own country, and he doesn''t think about him at all. Don''t you feel cold? Don''t you feel bad? How is that possible? Even though he knew the result all the time, he still didn''t want to give up. Now he really got a positive answer, and he was calm after suffering. In fact, we should have given up long ago, shouldn''t we? For a person who doesn''t take him seriously, what is he clinging to? "Barrymore, I have one more thing here that you will be very interested to know." Feng Ling Xuan said frankly, however, she did not take out the things this time. Barrymore raised his eyes: "what is it?" "I think you must be reluctant now, and you must have a lot of doubts. You also have a lot of feelings with muguo. As I said before, I''m going to bet with you for half a year. You can go back first. When you come to me again, I''ll give you something." Fenglingxuan road. "Are you so sure that I will come in half a year?" Barrymore said, "Muhuang gave up on me. Is there your hand in it?" "That''s right." Feng lingxuan admitted very happily, she said: "I admit that I sent the message ahead of time, but the decision of Mu Huang is not something I can change. I believe that your heart will not be without count. " Yes! He knew it all the time. Who was to blame for that? Can you blame fenglingxuan? no wonder! It can only be said that fenglingxuan saw clearly between him and the wooden emperor. It was because of the discord between him and the wooden emperor that he gave others a chance to take advantage of. Fenglingxuan just used this point more thoroughly. "I admire general Lin''s method." Too many words, only a sentence. After so many things, he just can''t do without admiration. Fenglingxuan personally sent bailimer away and said, "maybe you can''t listen to what I''m saying now, but I think it''s necessary to say it. I''ll wait for you to come to me." Barrymore didn''t answer and turned away. What can he say? Say you''re coming? Or are you not coming? No matter how you answer it, it''s not very good. Just don''t say anything. After the people left, Feng lingxuan turned back. Maybe she is too busy recently. She always feels tired. When she goes back, she doesn''t say anything and falls asleep. By the time she woke up again, it was dark. Feng Ling Xuan rubbed the temple and sighed: is she too tired these days? Sleep so long? The sound of knocking on the door rang out. Feng lingxuan just recovered. She got up and dressed, sorted out, and then went to open the door. "Qinghe, come here at this time, but what''s the matter?" "It''s not a big deal, but I think it''s necessary to tell you." Muqinghe took out a letter from his arms and handed it to fenglingxuan, saying: "this is the letter from Qingfeng. Deputy general Mu went home a few days ago." "Home?" Feng lingxuan took the letter and probably scanned it. The contents of the letter are all about the situation in Fengcheng. For mu Zhihuan''s departure, it''s just a passing mention. However, fenglingxuan thinks that things should not be so simple. For mu Zhihuan''s specific situation, she may not be clear, but probably still know some. Mu Zhihuan is from the south. When she goes back at this time, she always feels that there is something wrong, but she can''t say it after careful study. "What''s wrong with the general?" Mu Qinghe asked tentatively. Shaking his head, Feng lingxuan said: "I''ve heard Zhihuan mention going back before. His family seems to be urging him, but he hasn''t been going back. I''m afraid he''s in a hurry this time. He can''t wait any longer." Although she said that, Feng lingxuan always felt something was wrong. Mu Zhihuan has always put her in the first place before. This time, she left without even calling her. It''s really thought-provoking. I don''t know why he left so eagerly? Xu is too preoccupied to ignore muqinghe. Muqinghe also wondered why the general always had an indescribable feeling for mu Zhihuan? From a spectator''s point of view, the general should have no love for mu Zhihuan. However, she has nothing to say about Mu Zhihuan. This time, mu Zhihuan said that he would leave. He thought fenglingxuan should be lost, right? It didn''t. After listening to Feng lingxuan''s words, Mu Qinghe didn''t know how to answer them. A moment later, fenglingxuan opened her mouth first. She looked at muqinghe and asked, "we are here to deal with the follow-up matters. Are you and several deputy generals OK?" "No problem." Muqinghe answered instinctively. After that, muqinghe realized that something was not right. He was surprised and asked, "general, you want to give everything to the end general..." "I have to see the emperor." Feng lingxuan said: "the prince of the south is not a simple person. Although our emperor is not a fuel-efficient lamp, I used to be better." "The general is worried that the emperor can''t cope with it?" Muqinghe felt that such worry was totally unnecessary. I didn''t feel anything before. After this war, muqinghe''s understanding of xuanyuanyi has risen to a new level. Before that, all the impressions of xuanyuanyi were heard. Only this battle between the two armies made him realize that their emperor was not simple. A man who is capable of writing and martial arts, careful and cruel, will succeed sooner or later? Muqinghe seems to have seen the momentum of Xuanyuan Yijun coming to the world. Of course, he did not say that for the time being. Feng Ling Xuan hooked his lips and said, "I''m not afraid that he can''t cope with it. If you didn''t know what kind of person he was before, you should know now, right? He won''t be unable to cope, but I want to meet the mysterious Prince of the south. " "So the general just wanted to see the prince of the south?" Mu Qinghe asked incredulously. Feng lingxuan nodded: "what''s the problem?" "No Can he say what''s wrong? What''s wrong with him? Feng lingxuan patted Mu Qinghe on the shoulder with a smile and said, "I believe you and other generals can handle things very well. I will leave at ease. Come on All the things left to him and other generals, and then she just said "come on"? Muqinghe is just crying. However, muqinghe didn''t say much. Thinking about the hard work of fenglingxuan, she should have a rest. During this period of time, who can work harder than her? Fenglingxuan told the story and drove away directly. She didn''t take anyone with her. Muqinghe wanted her to take more people, but she gave up when she thought that she was good at it. I''m kidding. What''s the point of protecting her? It''s almost the same for her to protect others, but don''t add to her burden. A person is very relaxed, Feng Ling Xuan with the fastest speed to Yu city. Yes, even if xuanyuanyi captured the two cities in the south, others did not stay there all the time, but returned to Yucheng. If Mu Zhihuan wants to see xuanyuanyi, he must go to Yucheng. Fenglingxuan is in a hurry, but it''s still a little far away. So when she arrives at Yucheng, mu Zhihuan has already arrived at chengshoufu. Originally, mu Zhihuan and xuanyuanyi met and were about to start talking. However, after hearing that fenglingxuan came, he frowned unconsciously, and his mood was more complicated. How did lingxuan come here? Is it specially for Xuanyuan Yi to make conditions? If we say that mu Zhihuan''s greatest fear is to see feng lingxuan in such a time of identity opposition, after all, the latter is too familiar with him, even if he is easy to be recognized. Mind Wanzhuan, Feng lingxuan has come in. "I''m not disturbing you, am I?" Feng Ling Xuan asked with a smile. In the end, she said hello to xuanyuanyi and to Mu Zhihuan. Xuanyuanyi and mu Zhihuan draw the corner of their mouth at the same time: can you not be so fake? Feng Ling Xuan didn''t know what they were thinking. Of course, even if she knew, she would think she didn''t know. Three people deadlocked for a moment, Xuan Yuan Yi then waved to let Feng Ling Xuan pass. He had been busy fighting before, and he didn''t have much time to think so much, but he didn''t have much feeling. Now when he saw Feng lingxuan, he realized that he missed her in these missing days. Chapter 101 In the heart faintly some happy, but on the face is silent, Xuan Yuan Yi lets Feng Ling Xuan sit nearby, the vision turned to Mu Zhi Huan''s body again. Mu Zhihuan''s eyelids drooped, hiding all his emotions under his eyelids, making it impossible for people to see his thoughts clearly. Only he himself, from the moment fenglingxuan appeared, he had been in a mess. When she sat on the opposite side of him, his heart couldn''t be calm. Mu Zhihuan didn''t think about it when they were on the opposite side. However, when it really happened, he still found it hard to accept it. Always unwilling to think, unwilling to face, mu Zhihuan at this time to really find and fenglingxuan opposite is so sad thing. "What? The appearance of the general surprised his royal highness? " Feng Ling Xuan inquires at Mu Zhi Huan and asks. She did not know why, at the moment when she saw people, there was a familiar feeling when she saw people with different faces. This feeling was too strong for her to ignore. She and the crown prince of the South Ming Ming also met for the second time, the first time is not really a meeting in the true sense, how can such a feeling arise? It''s a little strange. Feng lingxuan frowned slightly, but he didn''t know that mu Zhihuan''s hands hidden under his sleeve had been tightly pinched together until his nails were embedded in the flesh. The pain made him come back. Mu Zhihuan said with a smile, "I''ve heard of the general''s name for a long time. Today, I see it. It''s really unexpected." "His Highness the prince is also well-known. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation." Feng Ling Xuan replied. Just now such a communication, the strange familiarity in her heart rose again. Feng lingxuan passed the people she knew one by one in her heart, again and again. After a while, she set her goal on a very familiar person. Mu Zhihuan, could it be him? It has to be said that Feng lingxuan''s reasoning ability is very strong. The reason why she guessed that it was mu Zhihuan is because she has been familiar with each other in recent years. After all, there are many coincidences between the two. If it''s just a coincidence once or twice, a little bit or two, it''s nothing. It''s not enough to attract people''s attention. However, when there are more coincidences, people will doubt whether it''s a real coincidence. Feng lingxuan''s suspicion is not groundless, and when she had that kind of doubt in her heart, she could see mu Zhihuan''s eyes more deeply. There was little change before and after this, but mu Zhihuan found that between him and fenglingxuan, fenglingxuan knew him, and he didn''t know fenglingxuan? Even if it''s just a small change in a short time, he can see that fenglingxuan begins to doubt his identity. This man is too clever and a kind of trouble! Mu Zhihuan''s heart is not good, but his face is still silent. Even if Feng lingxuan doubts, as long as he doesn''t admit it, Feng lingxuan has no way to take him. Of course, the most important point is that according to his understanding of fenglingxuan, if he has doubts about him, he will test him, but he will not expose him in front of xuanyuanyi. If he is sure of his identity, he will not say anything. Mu Zhihuan and Feng lingxuan know each other, and they know something about their style. Feng lingxuan is just like mu Zhihuan''s conjecture. Although he has doubts in his heart, he doesn''t say it. There may be a little trial, but he doesn''t do more. Mu Zhihuan breathed a sigh of relief, and his state of mind gradually calmed down. What does it matter? His present status is only the prince of the south, and the purpose of coming here is for the people of the south. Mu Zhihuan went straight to the theme: "emperor, the wise don''t talk in secret, and I don''t beat around the bush with you. This time, my purpose is to ask your country to withdraw." "I''m fighting with people at a time when their morale is greatly improved. If I withdraw, I''m afraid it will cause many people''s dissatisfaction. How can I explain to the people below?" Xuanyuanyi said calmly: "Your Highness, this retreat is not a word." "The emperor might as well say the conditions for the withdrawal. If it''s feasible, I''ll give it up." Mu Zhihuan. Originally, the South sent troops first, but now it let the Vietnam fight back and suffered heavy losses. It''s really shameless to say that. However, the South can''t stand any more ups and downs. If it keeps fighting with the Vietnam, it is likely to attract the attention of other small countries around it. Xuanyuanyi didn''t expect that mu Zhihuan would be so direct. He said, "I can put forward conditions directly, but are you sure you can decide?" No matter which country, the master is not the emperor? Although the prince is the prince, he does not have so much power. Is it not the same in the south? If so, how much trust does the emperor have in his royal highness? Xuanyuanyi thought about it carefully. He thought about everything about Nanguo and the prince of Nanguo. However, there was so little information, especially about the prince of Nanguo, that he was not sure whether the other party''s people had such rights. Mu Zhihuan said: "there are some things I can do. If Yue Huang''s request is too much, then I can''t agree." So, is the person in charge really the one in front of you? Is Nanhuang OK? How could the power be distributed to such an extent? Are you not afraid that the prince of the southern kingdom supports his troops and takes the opportunity to win the throne? "You see, this is a war initiated by the south. The two armies are at war, and Vietnam has suffered countless damages. Every city in the border is a sea of blood and blood. It takes not only time but also a lot of manpower and material resources to restructure. The two cities that the South has been conquered by me should be taken as one of the compensations. In addition, I want the south to bow down to the kingdom of Yue, and in the future, Every year, we need to pay tribute to the state of Yue no less than 100000 taels of gold. " Xuanyuan Yi said without changing his face. As soon as his words came out, mu Zhihuan refused without hesitation: "is it too much for the emperor of Yue to ask? If I agree to your request today, then within three months, China will disappear from this continent. " "Oh?" Xuanyuan Yi picked eyebrows, but did not ask further. He was surprised that mu Zhihuan would say so, which means that mu Zhihuan is considering things for a long time, and it also proves that this man is not simple. "Emperor, although our country sent troops first, the damage is not small, especially during this period of time you led the army. To attack the south of China is the same situation as you said. Strictly speaking, the damage of the South since the war is more serious than that of Vietnam. " Mu Zhihuan was very calm. He said: "we are responsible for the damage in the south. I think the situation in Vietnam is not too optimistic. If we don''t truce now and continue to fight, it will not be good for our South and Vietnam. It was Li Feng before. They didn''t know much about it. Now I''m in charge of it myself. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the emperor of Yue to take over a city from me again. " After a pause, mu Zhihuan continued: "the truce now is the best result for both the South and the Yue. If the Yue emperor is not willing, then we can only solve it in another way. From my heart, I don''t want to die so many more people, but if the emperor of Yue insists on fighting again, then I and the soldiers of the southern kingdom will accompany me to the end. However, at that time, no matter what the result is, it will not be what Yue Huang wants. " "For the first time, I found that the prince of the southern kingdom was such a talkative person." Xuanyuanyi said: "tell me what kind of sincerity you are willing to give me to withdraw?" Xuanyuan Yi knew it was the lion who opened his mouth. He never thought that mu Zhihuan would agree. Mu Zhihuan is not stupid either. He quickly reacts that Xuanyuan Yi is just testing. After calming down for a while, mu Zhihuan said: "it''s impossible to bow down to be a minister, even more impossible to pay tribute. Both sides of the war have been greatly damaged. The state of Yue has occupied two cities and returned one. The other is the sincerity of reconciliation in southern China. How about it?" "I''ve worked hard to attack two cities, but I still want to return one to you? Do you think it''s possible? " Xuanyuan Yi smiles, but there is no smile in his eyes. His temperament is even more frightening. Of course, this is just for ordinary people, mu Zhihuan is not afraid of xuanyuanyi. Mu Zhihuan said: "it''s a sign of weakness to offer a city. I''ve shown my utmost sincerity. If Yue Huang doesn''t want to, then we''ll have to fight each other again." His attitude is very clear, meaning is also very clear, either you xuanyuanyi accept a city, or fight again, just fight again, in the end who win who lose is hard to say. Feng lingxuan''s brow tip picks. The style of the Southern Crown Prince is exactly the same as that of Zhihuan. It seems that she really needs to have a good test. "It seems that the sincerity of the south is not great." Xuanyuan Yi said thoughtfully. "The sincerity of the South should be felt by the Yue emperor." Mu Zhihuan did not give in. He was very clear that he could not give in. Once he gave in again, the situation of Nanguo would be worrying. Although Xianguo can''t get over it for a while, and he can''t do anything about Nanguo, and muguo is sure to have a long period of self-care, he still can''t take risks. Similarly, he believes that as long as xuanyuanyi is smart enough, he won''t want to fight again. Several big countries may have their own losses, and it''s hard to take more into account for a while. However, there are some small countries around them, some of which are ambitious. If these small countries are connected in a line, it will be a headache for big countries like Vietnam and South Vietnam. Xuanyuanyi and mu Zhihuan''s confrontation, no hands, two people fight is intelligence, fight is strategy, fight is who is more calm. Time passed little by little. For a long time, neither of them spoke. Feng lingxuan looked at xuanyuanyi and mu Zhihuan for a while. Seeing that neither of them had any intention to speak, and no one wanted to give in, she couldn''t help but open her mouth: "what, do you think you can see the result by looking at each other like this?" As soon as she opens her mouth, xuanyuanyi and mu Zhihuan return to their senses. They look at fenglingxuan together. Feng Ling Xuan''s face was wearing a mask. She couldn''t see her expression clearly, but her eyes were very attractive. Xuanyuanyi may not know, but mu Zhihuan knows what kind of face is under the mask, the only one who can move him. Unfortunately, at this time, she stood on the opposite side of him. He believed that her next words would be beneficial to Yue, but not to the south. Sure enough, Feng lingxuan said again, "is that the prince of the southern kingdom? What you mean, what you think and what you intend, as long as you have a little intelligence, you can see that you are a smart person, and you don''t have to beat around the Bush to talk to you, so I''ll tell you straight. It''s impossible to take back a city. If you want to pacify the south, we also need to explain to the people of Yue. " Mu Zhihuan frowned slightly, and Feng lingxuan seemed unaware of it. She continued: "when the southern kingdom attacked Yue, it was not polite at all. Wherever the southern army passed, the Yue kingdom would be doomed to death. However, when our country attacked you, it did not take the initiative to attack the innocent people. Even if those two cities belong to our country, our emperor will not favor one over the other. " "Before meeting our emperor, the crown prince should have done a lot of investigation and have a certain understanding of our emperor. Then, you should also know that it is necessary to send a letter to us to withdraw our troops. Moreover, the city we have won will never be returned. If we fight again, it will be bad for Vietnam, but it will be even worse for the south. Your highness will have to think clearly. " Mu Zhihuan frowned and said nothing. What fenglingxuan said was true, but what made him feel worse was fenglingxuan. Lingxuan, I always know that it''s hard to stand on your opposite side, but I didn''t expect it to be so hard. If there is really a choice, I hope there will never be a real confrontation. But, lingxuan, when can you really understand my heart? When will you be willing to go to the South with me? When Feng lingxuan talks, Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes are always on her, attentive and... Affectionate. The emotion behind is very obscure. Maybe he didn''t even find it? Look, whether fenglingxuan is a man or a daughter, whether wearing a mask or changing face, she is full of charm and can''t help falling in love with her. "But your highness thinks I''m wrong?" Feng Ling Xuan saw mu Zhihuan''s hesitation and asked again. Mu Zhihuan took back his thoughts and said, "you have a good point, but this is the book..." "Surrender can be avoided, but the south must withdraw immediately and not invade again within ten years." Feng lingxuan cut off mu Zhihuan''s words, and said. Finally, she looked at xuanyuanyi and asked, "emperor, do you think the way I said is OK?" She didn''t realize that her actions had gone too far, while xuanyuanyi was aware of them, but didn''t remind her. Instead, she was willing to indulge her. Two people look at each other, it seems to be very common, but there is endless ambiguity hidden. The two people who are in one of them seem not to find it at all. Mu Zhihuan''s face changes, and then he breaks the ambiguity between them. He said, "does Yue Huang mean the same thing?" Xuanyuanyi nodded: "I think the general is right. If the South withdraws immediately and does not invade again within ten years, I will return the army." After all, Yue has no ability to win the south. However, Xuan Yuanyi believes that if he is given more time, he will be able to unify the whole world. That''s right. Xuanyuanyi has always had such a great ambition. He wants to unify the world and end the situation of several countries'' confrontation and constant wars. Originally, the world will be divided after a long period of time, and it will be united after a long period of separation. What he lacks now is time, opportunity and talent. Mu Zhihuan is both a man and a man with power. He can see xuanyuanyi''s ambition. He may not have the heart to rule the world, but he will never tolerate the South falling into the hands of others. Of course, if the world is a special existence, then he doesn''t mind fighting for it. In the end, mu Zhihuan and xuanyuanyi reached a consensus that the two countries would withdraw at the same time, and neither side would invade. Feng lingxuan personally sent mu Zhihuan out. On the way, they didn''t say anything and thought about each other. Until they were about to leave, Feng lingxuan asked, "does your highness know mu Zhihuan?" "I don''t know." Mu Zhihuan''s heart surged fiercely. Lingxuan doubted him and guessed him. However, he was very calm on his face. He said: "Mu Zhihuan, I''ve heard about him. Is he the Deputy General of Yue? People who have been following the general. " "That''s right." Feng lingxuan nodded, her eyes never left mu Zhihuan''s body, she said: "speaking of it, the ghost doctor and his highness had a meeting, this will have heard the ghost doctor mentioned, don''t know his highness can still remember?" "I don''t remember." Mu Zhihuan said calmly. Two people''s ability to open their eyes and tell lies has reached a perfect level, and people can''t find any flaws, as if what they say is true. However, the two people''s hearts are the same with care. Feng lingxuan is determining mu Zhihuan''s identity, but mu Zhihuan is very uncomfortable. How could you not remember? Just for that side at that time, at the first glance, he was reduced to a heart. Over the years, he has been waiting on his side. Feng lingxuan, you may never know how much mu Zhihuan likes you. "Yes, your highness is busy. Besides, it''s too long ago." Feng lingxuan said: "well, why did your highness come out in person this time? In the past, even his Highness''s news was extremely difficult to hear. " "If the generals are weak, our palace, as the prince''s royal highness and the future prince, will come forward to stabilize the morale of the army and the people, won''t it?" Mu Zhihuan said: "if the general doesn''t have anything to do, then we will leave first." Further, he was afraid that he would lose control. Mu Zhihuan knows that Fengling is clever. As long as she is given a chance, she can take advantage of the pursuit and find out the strong evidence. After being with fenglingxuan for so many years, mu Zhihuan knew what influence fenglingxuan had. In fact, he was also very curious. Those people were very convinced of fenglingxuan. He tried to pull those people to the south, but he never succeeded. Under the control of means, fenglingxuan is also amazing. "Your Highness, take your time. If you have a chance, we''ll see you again." Feng lingxuan watched mu Zhihuan leave thoughtfully. Mu Zhihuan is in a complicated mood. She is not only happy for Feng lingxuan''s understanding of him, but also sad for her not really affirming his identity. However, he soon found out that he was wrong. It was because she knew too much that fenglingxuan didn''t ask him if he was mu Zhihuan on the spot. Instead, she chose the method of beating around the bush. When fenglingxuan had a certain answer in her heart, she no longer chose to ask each other, but to do it directly. When mu Zhihuan reacts, he has instinctively fought back. A person can have a variety of disguises, but when in an emergency, there is no time to think, the instinctive reaction is the most real. Mu Zhihuan but with Phoenix spirit Xuan emergency fight more than ten moves, Phoenix spirit Xuan then affirmed his identity. Two people stop at the same time, Feng lingxuan looks at mu Zhihuan, mu Zhihuan''s line of sight also stays on Feng lingxuan, two people stand opposite, only two steps away in the middle, but as if across thousands of rivers and mountains, how can not touch each other. The atmosphere became tense in an instant. Time a little bit past, two people who didn''t take back the line of sight, Feng Ling Xuan looking at mu Zhihuan''s eyes gradually more profound. In fact, she has always known that mu Zhihuan''s identity is not simple. She just didn''t expect that he would be the prince of southern China. No wonder mu Zhihuan asked her to leave with him many times. Friends who have been fighting side by side for many years stand on the opposite side for the first time. Even if Feng lingxuan doesn''t love mu Zhihuan, she can''t help suffering. "I should have thought of that." Fenglingxuan was the first to break the silence. Mu Zhihuan said: "do you want to send me another paragraph?" In this way, we can go a little further. Maybe it''s hard for us to meet again after we parted today. Lingxuan, you can understand my mind, right? Feng lingxuan didn''t refuse, but went forward with mu Zhihuan again. However, this time, their mood is different. After a moment''s silence, mu Zhihuan said, "lingxuan, I didn''t want to keep it from you all the time." "I know." Feng lingxuan nodded and said, "you have never done anything against me." "Do you hate me?" That''s what he cares about. "Hate? Not really Feng lingxuan shook his head. Mu Zhihuan drooped his eyelids in disappointment: "do you even despise hatred?" "What do you think?" Feng lingxuan was speechless: "can we talk about hate between you and me? No matter what your status is, in my heart, you are my friend. Maybe you will take a different stand in the future, but in private, I have no opinion about you. " "Do you mean..." Mu Zhihuan''s eyes brightened, and his eyes lit up hope. Is lingxuan willing to accept him? Feng lingxuan took over his words and said with a smile, "I won''t tell xuanyuanyi, but you can''t stay in the state of Yue as mu Zhihuan anymore. I hope you will come back next time, not on the battlefield." Chapter 102 I don''t know when to see you again. Mu Zhihuan''s original plan was to solve the problem as soon as possible, and then go to Xiguan to find fenglingxuan. How could he expect fenglingxuan to come here? For the first time, mu Zhihuan felt powerless. Several times, mu Zhihuan wants to turn around and run to fenglingxuan''s side, telling her that if she wants, he can give up everything and follow her. However, reason prevailed after all. He knew very well that he could not do that. As the prince of the southern kingdom, he can''t be too selfish. If he does that, where will he put his subjects? In case of the disaster caused by his departure, how could he face the people of the south? In his position, he must seek his position. Since he is the prince, whether he is willing or not, he must stand up and do his duty. At every step, mu Zhihuan felt as if he had been cut by a knife. Originally, leaving her, so painful. Lingxuan, I''d like to give you a piece of heaven and earth. When can you come to me? Fenglingxuan couldn''t have gone to the South with him, not only because she was from Yue. At the beginning, Feng lingxuan wanted to be powerful. What Feng lingxuan did was to solve those people who had harmed his mother and uncle one day. Feng Zhen fell more and more, many ministers have got the retribution, but there are still people at large, how can she let go? Zhihuan, goodbye today and see you next time. Maybe we are on the opposite side. I really appreciate your company in recent years. It''s my lucky life to know you and get your help. You give, or perhaps this life can not repay, I hope to see you in the next life. Feng lingxuan watched mu Zhihuan leave with her own eyes. She didn''t come back until she heard a familiar voice. Turning around, she suddenly bumped into her familiar arms. The deep and magnetic voice sounded in her ear again. Feng lingxuan only felt that her heart beat suddenly and missed half a beat. "Does the general know the prince of the southern kingdom? Does the relationship seem unusual? You seem reluctant to let him go? " Xuanyuan Yi may not find himself, this words with a bit sour. Fenglingxuan pushes xuanyuanyi away and goes back two steps. Then he looks at xuanyuanyi and says, "emperor, where do you come from? It''s the first time I''ve met the prince, but I have a very good relationship with him. As for reluctant, that''s a little bit Xuanyuan Yi''s face suddenly sank down. Was she fascinated by the South prince when she first met? At the thought of that possibility, Xuanyuan''s face became more and more ugly. He didn''t seem to realize that his mood was wrong. Fenglingxuan was startled by his reaction. He looked at xuanyuanyi strangely and asked, "emperor, are you ok? It''s a little ugly. " "What can I do for you?" Xuanyuanyi said maliciously: "I don''t care what feelings you have for the South prince, you will remember that you are the general of Yue." "I remember that." Fenglingxuan thought about what xuanyuanyi said, and then asked, "emperor, what do you think my minister''s feelings for the prince of the southern kingdom are?" Xuan Yuan Yi was asked to choke for a while, tone is not good way: "how do I know you to him is what feeling?" He doesn''t think she likes mu Zhihuan. Is she jealous here? Feng lingxuan thought. She would never admit that there was unspeakable pleasure in her heart when she thought of it. In fact, unconsciously, she has a different feeling for xuanyuanyi, right? no way! This feeling must be suppressed, and it must not be allowed to soar like weeds. Her purpose is to deal with those villains who have harmed her relatives. After that, she has to leave the court and xuanyuanyi. Efforts to raise their feelings down, Feng Ling Xuan and restore calm. Xuanyuanyi has been looking at fenglingxuan. He always thinks that fenglingxuan''s mood just now has a big fluctuation. But when he wants to catch it again, he finds that fenglingxuan has a calm face and can''t see anything different. This discovery makes xuanyuanyi very unhappy, but he doesn''t know how to express it. There was silence between them, and everything around them seemed to be quiet. They stood opposite and didn''t know what they were thinking. The atmosphere gradually became strange. I don''t know how long it''s been, until fenglingxuan thinks xuanyuanyi won''t speak any more. When he plans to say something, xuanyuanyi says again: "general, I don''t care what you think of the crown prince of the south country, but put it away for me. Remember, you are the general of our country, and you can only think about our country''s affairs." "Emperor, you have just said the same thing." Fenglingxuan road. Xuanyuanyi was a little annoyed: "of course, I know I have said it once. I repeat it again, but I want you to remember it clearly." "In this case, the emperor can rest assured that I will remember it clearly." Feng lingxuan promised. "That''s good. If you let me know that you''ve done something wrong to Yue, then I won''t spare you for the sake of fighting for Yue these years." You''d better not betray me, otherwise, I really don''t know what I will do. Feng lingxuan said: "I remember." "Go back." Xuanyuanyi finished and turned first. Fenglingxuan is following xuanyuanyi. Although this man is a bit awkward, she has to admit that this man has some skills. One by one, they went back to the hall. The other generals went out to work. Fengling thought for a moment and took the initiative to pour tea. She gave xuanyuanyi a cup first, and then drank it by herself. Tea is warm, not very good to drink, but xuanyuanyi thinks it tastes very good. Maybe this is the reason why it was made by fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan''s face is wearing a mask. Xuanyuan Yi can''t see his appearance clearly, so he can''t help but be curious again. Putting down the teacup, he asked casually: "doesn''t the general feel uncomfortable wearing the mask all the time?" Phoenix spirit Xuan lifted Mou to see Xuan Yuan Yi one eye, just way: "minister already accustomed to, therefore, don''t feel uncomfortable." This man is really awkward. He wants her to take off the mask, but in that way, even if he really orders her to take off the mask, she won''t take it off. Xuanyuan Yi slightly squints, in the heart is not happy again, the momentum that sends out on the body also depresses a few minutes. "I look at you with my true face, but you always talk to me with a mask on. Don''t you think it''s impolite?" "Emperor, is this my personal affair? The reason why I wear the mask is also for the emperor''s sake. It has been said a long time ago that I am ugly. I''m afraid I will disturb the emperor. " Feng lingxuan is right. She''s not ugly, but that''s to say she''s ugly. Only in this way can xuanyuanyi give up. After all, no one wants to see an ugly eight. Of course, that was before. Xuanyuanyi didn''t care about fenglingxuan''s appearance before, but now he has a different idea. Especially after he feels that this person is familiar, he wants to know her appearance. "Who have I not met? It''s impossible to frighten me. " Xuanyuan Yi said: "take off the mask, this is the order." "Emperor, you are forcing others to do so." Feng lingxuan frowned and didn''t want to take off the mask at all. I''m kidding. I''ve been wearing a mask. The person I want to defend most is you. How can you take it off? "You are my minister. Don''t I even have the right to know who I am using?" Xuanyuanyi is obviously not happy. Feng lingxuan said: "the emperor has rights, but it''s also related to the privacy of the minister. The characteristics of the minister are very clear, and there''s no need to worry about other people''s fake." Her this sentence is equivalent to the words after Xuanyuan Yi are broken. Xuanyuanyi is depressed in his heart! He frowned: "if I remember well, Mu Qingfeng used to pretend to be you to deceive me and let me know what you look like, then I don''t have to worry about other people pretending to be you again." Emperor, you really want to see my appearance. You can say anything. Fengling Xuanxin thought, but her face was still. Some words, there is really no way to say. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t know what''s going on this time, but she is very persistent in wanting her to take off her mask. Fenglingxuan refuses again and again, but xuanyuanyi always has various reasons. Finally, fenglingxuan was impatient: "does the emperor really want to see it?" You want to see, I''ll help you, see if you''ll have nightmares after seeing it? Feng lingxuan thought angrily. Xuanyuanyi said frankly: "that''s right! Even if you can''t see people, I''ll see it. " You said it yourself! I scared you. No wonder I did. Feng lingxuan''s mind. At the same time, Feng lingxuan raised her hand and took off her mask. At that moment, she clearly saw Xuanyuan Yi''s face changed, not amazing, but shocked. Xuanyuanyi always thinks that fenglingxuan is a fake. At this moment, he really sees a face full of pustules. He is so shocked that he can''t say a word. She really didn''t cheat him, she was really beyond recognition, unable to see people. But isn''t she close to the ghost doctor? Why does the ghost doctor make her face like this all the time? There is doubt in the heart, Xuanyuan Yi did not hesitate to ask out. In this regard, Feng lingxuan sighed deeply, and then explained: the ghost doctor really has a superb medical skill, but the living dead, flesh and bones, but the ghost doctors on her face just can''t solve it. Xuanyuan Yi simply can''t understand, ghost doctor see such a face is how to like. Feng lingxuan immediately said that the ghost doctor was not a superficial person, but her inner love. Anyway, she is alone. Even if xuanyuanyi wants to find someone to verify, that person is her. I thought fenglingxuan was always looking for an excuse, but now I really saw someone. Xuanyuanyi felt embarrassed. It''s very immoral to expose people''s scars by force. Fenglingxuan is still his general. Won''t she resent? Xuanyuanyi''s thoughts are drifting away, but fenglingxuan takes the opportunity to put on the mask again. No one found that when she was wearing the mask, fenglingxuan secretly took a pill, just as she secretly put something on her face when she took the mask. Before and after it was only a short time, Feng lingxuan''s face changed from miserable to peerless. It''s just that no one knows except herself. "Emperor, if there is nothing to do, then I will leave first." Feng Ling Xuan opens his mouth and directly pulls Xuanyuan Yi''s thoughts back. Xuanyuanyi saw fenglingxuan who was wearing the mask again. He opened his mouth and said for a long time: "your face... Really can''t help it? I will send another person to look for a famous doctor. " "Emperor, I don''t care about my appearance. The ghost doctor has been trying to find a way. I believe that if she doesn''t have a way, no one in the world will have a way." Words arrive here, Feng Ling Xuan specially pause for a while, just way: "so, forget it, I have my own discretion." Xuanyuan Yi suddenly felt uncomfortable, as if something suddenly stuck his throat, so that he could not say a word. Feng Ling Xuan saw Xuan Yuan Yi''s dissimilarity, but she didn''t have any meaning to explain. What else to say? That''s what she meant, isn''t it? They fell into silence again. After a long time, Xuanyuan Yi said, "you are tired too. Go down and have a rest. If you have something, I will find someone to call you." In fact, he didn''t know how to face fenglingxuan. This is one of his generals. He always cares about the existence of her. He has never seen her face before. He didn''t feel much about her before, but after he got along with her, he always wanted to see her. Now he did, but he would rather not. She must be very upset, right? Xuanyuanyi can''t help thinking. Feng lingxuan was heavily relieved. Her heart is not uncomfortable, she is very clear, the real uncomfortable person is xuanyuanyi, however, she did not mean to comfort him. There is no need for that. After fenglingxuan left, xuanyuanyi was in a daze for a long time, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. The momentum he sent out was more and more frightening, which made people dare not get close to him. Song Ci wants to find xuanyuanyi when he has something to do, so he can only turn around and leave. At this time, there is no other way but to find Feng lingxuan. Seeing the person in front of him, Feng lingxuan was slightly surprised: "how did song Shen come here at this time?" Song Ci didn''t beat around the Bush, but directly explained the meaning. Fenglingxuan also accepted it smoothly. Of course, she refused. Are you kidding? She just came out from xuanyuanyi. She hasn''t stopped yet. Do you want to run back? How is that possible? Most of all, she was tired and wanted to sleep. Let people send away Song Ci, Feng lingxuan is to fall asleep, and this sleep is dusky, a whole day sleep, even xuanyuanyi came several times do not know. Every time xuanyuanyi comes, he meets fenglingxuan sleeping. At the beginning, he still believes it. But after many times, he no longer believes it. On the contrary, he tends to believe that fenglingxuan is hit because he takes off his mask and shows his true face. Thinking of such a possibility, Xuanyuan Yi wants to see fenglingxuan. Therefore, when fenglingxuan wakes up, he is slightly surprised to hear xuanyuanyi want to find her and come to find her several times. Tidy up, Feng Ling Xuan also didn''t hesitate to see Xuan Yuan Yi. According to her understanding of him, there must be something important for him to come to her several times. Sure enough, xuanyuanyi came to her for business. Xianguo is beaten by Mu Qingfeng and mu Zhihuan for a short time, so he doesn''t dare to commit it again. Mu Guo is also seriously upset by Feng lingxuan. Now Nanguo is retreating, and there are people who take the initiative to deal with things everywhere. Feng lingxuan thought xuanyuanyi wanted to come to her, but just to ask about the situation. Unexpectedly, he let her lead the army to attack lingguo. Lingguo is a small country located between Yue and Nanguo. On the surface, it is very peaceful. In fact, during the war between Nanguo and Yueguo, lingguo had no time to deal with Yue. Xuanyuanyi didn''t have time to pay attention to it before, but now he didn''t want to let it go. Feng lingxuan was surprised that it was not good for them to attack lingguo at this time. The southern army had not withdrawn yet. If the southern Prince repented at this time and led the army to kill him, they might not be able to cope with it. Even according to her understanding of Mu Zhihuan, Feng lingxuan believes that he will withdraw if he withdraws. However, Feng lingxuan is not sure if Mu Zhihuan, as the prince of the southern kingdom, will be surprised and make dangerous moves, especially when she takes the army to attack lingguo. Xuanyuanyi has a firm attitude. The reason why lingguo dares to take advantage of the chaos to attack the state of Yue, presumably, is also from the south. At this time, lingguo will not expect that he will send troops and guard against negligence, which just gives him an opportunity. If he can seize the opportunity, lingguo will soon become his territory. Yes, lingguo''s territory is not much, but it would be good to take it as your own. Fenglingxuan can understand xuanyuanyi''s mood and thoughts, but she can''t agree with xuanyuanyi''s practice. If lingguo''s action really has something to do with Nanguo, then Linghuang will not be unprepared. It''s hard to attack him unprepared. Fenglingxuan is not worried that she can''t win Ling Guo. She is just worried that mu Zhihuan will come back suddenly. In that case, xuanyuanyi won''t be mu Zhihuan''s opponent without troops. All the advantages and disadvantages, fenglingxuan said. I thought xuanyuanyi would hesitate for a moment, but unexpectedly, he didn''t even hesitate and confirmed his idea again. It''s really a very risky move to attack lingguo at this time. If you are careless, it will bring trouble to Yue. Now it seems that the state of Yue has won. The war with mu, Xian and Nan is over. Several countries have suffered damage. However, as long as people with insight know, the damage of Yue must be the most serious. In the face of the simultaneous attacks of the three countries, it is a miracle that the country has not been destroyed. Thanks to Yue Guoguo, Feng lingxuan and others, xuanyuanyi himself is a powerful role. No matter who he is, he will choose to reorganize the damaged land to appease the people. However, xuanyuanyi''s idea is quite different. That is to say, fenglingxuan is surprised by his persistence. Until xuanyuanyi tells her whether lingguo belongs to Yue or not is of great significance to the subsequent development, fenglingxuan fully understands it. The reason why xuanyuanyi took the risk to attack lingguo at such a time was that he wanted lingguo''s mineral resources and rugged terrain. Yes, although lingguo is small, it is a country rich in mineral resources. Moreover, it has many cities with dangerous terrain and rugged mountain roads. If lingguo can be included in the Yue Kingdom, it will be very beneficial not only to the development of the Yue Kingdom, but also to its resistance to other countries'' attacks in the future. As an emperor, we should not only look at the current development, but also consider the future. Fenglingxuan began to admire xuanyuanyi. She believed that when he made this decision, he should have expected that many people would oppose it, but he decided to do it that way. I''m afraid few people can match his courage. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan seriously and said, "general, if you don''t understand me and support me, then no one will understand me, let alone support me. I need you!" If fenglingxuan hesitated before, when xuanyuanyi said "I need you", a string in her heart was broken completely. Then, she nodded instinctively. Xuanyuanyi has always been strong, even if he was seized of power and poisoned before, he has never been soft. At this moment, he tells her that he needs her. She is not a man with a heart of stone and does not care about the overall situation. Similarly, she is happy with him and can''t really see him in danger. only! Now that he''s ready, help him seize the kingdom of Ling and consolidate his imperial power. Maybe fenglingxuan''s promise made him too excited. Xuanyuanyi held it in his arms and said excitedly, "it''s so good. I knew you would agree." Feng lingxuan''s body is stiff, and Xuanyuan Yi''s reaction is quick. It seems that it''s not suitable for him to do this action. However, the smell on her body is quite good. She''s a little familiar. So thinking, Xuanyuan Yi even had a moment of confusion. However, he soon adjusted, let go of Feng lingxuan, said: "sorry, I just too excited." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fenglingxuan will never admit that the moment she was hugged by xuanyuanyi, her heart beat disorderly, and the moment she was let go by xuanyuanyi, she was even a little disappointed. It''s an absolute illusion! Feng lingxuan tried to calm down and said with a smile, "I know." The implication is not to take it seriously. Xuanyuan Yi is inexplicably lost. After reaction, he is also shocked. Is he crazy? There was a sudden awkwardness between them, that is, even the surrounding air seemed to become strange. After taking a deep breath, Feng lingxuan calmly asked, "do you know if the emperor has a specific plan?" This must be about attacking Ling. Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "not for the time being." After that, he took out a map from his arms and unfolded it, saying: "this is the national distribution map of lingguo. It''s not difficult to get it down. Just control the royal family." "In fact, the Emperor didn''t intend to hurt a soldier and a soldier of Ling state, a minister and a people, right?" Feng lingxuan said: "I can go to lingguo palace alone. I will fulfill my mission." "Let Honglian, song Shuye and muqinghe follow you." Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and said seriously, "I''m not sure if you go alone." Chapter 103 Fenglingxuan suddenly found xuanyuanyi really special can speak, he can always say a word that she is soft hearted. Xuanyuanyi has always been cloudy and sunny, suddenly gentle, want to come, anyone will be difficult to parry. Feng lingxuan''s heart trembled fiercely. Then she tried to calm down and said, "the emperor can rest assured. I can do it alone." "Take some of them with you." Xuanyuanyi is very persistent, he let fenglingxuan with a few people are high martial arts, brain is also flexible people. Feng Ling Xuan also wants to refuse, but before he opens his mouth, he is interrupted by Xuanyuan Yi: "this is the imperial edict." "Emperor, if I take them all away, what can I do if something happens to you?" Feng lingxuan said, "Qinghe, come with me. His lightness skill is very good. Honglian and song Shuye will stay. If you have something to do, you can also tell them to do it." "No way!" Xuanyuanyi said: "I have a lot of people here." "Emperor, although there are many people, it depends on whether it''s convenient. Honglian is your man. You should take advantage of it." Feng lingxuan''s attitude became firm. She said, "emperor, do you believe in me? If you believe it, you don''t have to worry about anything. As long as you let muqinghe go with me, I promise to finish the task. If you don''t believe it, it''s better to do it by someone else. " Fenglingxuan is also a persistent person, xuanyuanyi will worry about her, she will also worry about xuanyuanyi. This time, she is going to the imperial palace of lingguo. Naturally, the fewer people there are, the better, so as not to cause any trouble. In the final analysis, she is not sure about Honglian and song Shuye. It''s not about their loyalty, it''s about their Kung Fu. It''s true that muqinghe''s Kung Fu is not the best. In this world, there are many people who are better than him. However, his lightness skill is rare, and he can summon bees. In this way, if Honglian and song Shuye go with them, something will really happen, but they will become a burden. Xuanyuan Yi still wants to insist, but after listening to Feng lingxuan''s explanation, he can''t say a word. What can he say if his subordinates are despised and incompetent? Do you insist on pushing the people who may become fenglingxuan''s burden and influence her to her side? Xuanyuanyi can''t do that. It is estimated that out of the understanding of xuanyuanyi, knowing that he will not do that, fenglingxuan will say it without hesitation. Facts have proved that fenglingxuan really understands xuanyuanyi. After making a good decision, Feng lingxuan turns to find muqinghe. After finding someone, he doesn''t hesitate to take someone to leave at night. But Hong Lian was worried: "emperor, why don''t you follow me immediately?" "No need." Xuanyuanyi turned to look at Honglian and said: "her worry is not unreasonable. After all, you are too weak." Red lotus immediately speechless, this is the first time the master said she was weak. Fenglingxuan takes muqinghe to lingguo at the fastest speed. Muqinghe wonders: "general, since you are going to capture lingguo, why don''t you take more people? Although lingguo is small, it is also a place where talents are available. If it doesn''t go well, we may not be able to retreat with our own strength. " "Qinghe, you are the only one who knows my true identity. I can''t take other people who don''t know my identity. Besides, those two people are still xuanyuanyi''s people. At that time, when I make a move, people will be suspicious. I can''t give xuanyuanyi another chance to doubt me." A pause: "it''s really dangerous to go to lingguo. If you''re afraid, you can turn back now. Xuanyuanyi, I''ll help you to say it." "General, if you are willing to take me with you at such a time, you will prove your affirmation and trust in me. You have saved my life. Even if it''s a fire, I will go with you. It''s just lingguo, and I won''t be scared back. I just said that. I''m just worried about you. " MuQing River: "when you get to lingguo, just say what you want. I''ll follow orders." "I believe it." Feng lingxuan nodded and said, "I wish we can finish our task smoothly and come back as soon as possible." Although it is dangerous to go to lingguo, she has nothing to fear with such a loyal subordinate. She once took the head of the enemy''s general among thousands of troops. This time, she had a way to solve the problem of the Emperor Ling in the shortest time with the least damage, and successfully turned Ling into the territory of Yue. She is to neglect a bit, Xuan Yuan Yi can think of, Mu Zhi Huan also can think of. Xuanyuanyi will send fenglingxuan to lingguo, but mu Zhihuan went to lingguo in person. Lingguo and Nanguo already have a close relationship. If Mu Zhihuan goes to Linghuang to negotiate in person, things will be much smoother. Fenglingxuan is going to lingguo at the fastest speed, and so is mu Zhihuan. They are not going the same way. However, mu Zhihuan is very familiar with this side. In order to avoid Yue sending people to lingguo, he has laid an ambush on every necessary road. Fenglingxuan and muqinghe are fast, but they are farther away. When they reach the boundary of lingguo, they meet the ambush set by the south. Maybe he was too familiar with mu Zhihuan, almost at the moment when the other side took action. Even if the other side didn''t wear the southern costume, fenglingxuan recognized it all at once. Not only fenglingxuan could see it, but also muqinghe could see it. While he was dealing with it, he said to fenglingxuan: "general, this means is very similar to the assistant general." "Qinghe, don''t tell the emperor about it." Feng Ling Xuan didn''t answer directly, but he did. Mu Qinghe thought for a while, but he finally realized that something was wrong. He was surprised to see feng lingxuan. As he was waiting for him to ask, Feng lingxuan opened his mouth first: "we are going to lingguo. I''m afraid it won''t be so smooth. You should be prepared. Now, let''s solve the problems in front of you." Seeing Feng lingxuan''s attitude, Mu Qinghe knew that she didn''t want to say more, so he wisely asked no more. They solved the problem as quickly as they could. It seems that the people of the other side had received special instructions and didn''t kill them. Fenglingxuan and muqinghe had a tacit understanding that they didn''t kill each other. They just left after controlling each other. They all know that these people are sent by mu Zhihuan, which means that mu Zhihuan is very likely to have arrived in lingguo. If that''s the case, they will be greatly affected after they go to lingguo, and it will be very difficult for them to win lingguo. Muqinghe really wants to ask fenglingxuan again: if they really meet mu Zhihuan in lingguo, what should they do? But after seeing Feng Ling Xuan''s dignified expression, he went back to his mouth. He thought: there must be her own idea in Feng lingxuan''s heart, right? Now I haven''t arrived in lingguo. It''s meaningless to say that. Maybe it''s not mu Zhihuan in lingguo? It''s not too late to see someone. Feng lingxuan knows all the people around her very well. Mu Qinghe looks at the way she wants to talk, but she doesn''t know how to explain it. Is she going to tell Mu Qinghe at such an important time that mu Zhihuan is actually the crown prince of the southern kingdom? In the days to come, they will no longer be the same, but the opposite? Fenglingxuan thinks it''s cruel to muqinghe. She knows muqinghe admires him very much, but this is the reality. When it''s unavoidable, she will tell muqinghe. Both of them had their own thoughts. They didn''t talk much except to deal with those who were in the way. It was also because of the southern people''s obstruction that fenglingxuan and muqinghe slowed down a lot. Originally, they planned to arrive in lingguo one day, but Shengsheng delayed another day until the next night. Lingguo is indeed a small country, even the imperial capital is not bigger than Yucheng and Xiguan, and it is nearly half smaller than the imperial city of Yue. However, with such a capital, it is easy to see the cohesion of the people. Yes, lingguo''s folk customs are simple, and the people are friendly to others, and they will not exclude outsiders. Fenglingxuan and muqinghe go to the inn. The innkeeper and the waiter are very enthusiastic, and the guests in the inn don''t use any different eyes because they are strangers. After a little more contact, they both felt that Ling Guo was really good. Not only the common people were united and friendly, but also the officials did not bully the common people. No wonder this small country can exist alone and not be annexed. They looked at each other and went upstairs together. Fenglingxuan understands why xuanyuanyi wants lingguo so persistently. As long as she has lingguo, she can not only have a lot more things, but also don''t have to worry about it. If she is the emperor, she will want it. Good things, there are always a lot of people fighting, at least, now, mu Zhihuan has been in the palace of lingguo. Because of the good relationship between lingguo and Nanguo, mu Zhihuan came back in person, so he didn''t deliberately hide his identity, and Linghuang didn''t dare to neglect mu Zhihuan. There are not many rumors about Mu Zhihuan in the outside world, and others don''t know much about the southern prince, but Ling Huang knows. Mu Zhihuan, the southern prince, is elegant, gentle and polite on the surface, and he is easy to speak, but in fact, when he is ruthless, he is no more kind than xuanyuanyi, a bloodthirsty emperor who has killed countless courtiers since he ascended the throne. Of course, mu Zhihuan has his own ability. At least, Ling can''t find a better one. If the skills are inferior to those of others and the country is inferior to others, then we have to be humble. Learning that mu Zhihuan had arrived, Ling Huang even personally led the prince to meet him. Prince Ling is only 16 years old. Although he is smart, he is still an innocent boy. After seeing mu Zhihuan, he has no secret worship on his face. Mu Zhihuan glanced at the boy and didn''t say much. After entering Lingwei hall, Ling Huang sits on the top, mu Zhihuan on the left, and Prince Ling on the right. Although Ling Huang sits at the top, he is still nervous when he sees mu Zhihuan, even though he doesn''t get along with mu Zhihuan much. "Ling Huang doesn''t have to be nervous. The prince doesn''t eat people." Mu Zhihuan took a sip of tea and looked at Ling Huang playfully. Ling Huang is already in his forties. The prince is not his first son, but his first eldest son. At this age, it''s hard for him to worry about the country and the prince. Of course, mu Zhihuan didn''t come here to sympathize with Ling Huang. Naturally, Ling Huang also knew that mu Zhihuan went to the three treasures hall for everything, so he had a purpose. Ling Huang calmed his mind for a moment and said, "Your Highness is serious. I''m just surprised that his highness is here at this time." "In that case, then let the prince solve the puzzle for Ling Huang." Mu Zhihuan said: "I don''t like to beat around the bush. To be frank, I''m here to discuss the merger with Ling Huang." "Merge?" Ling Huang''s face suddenly became ugly. Mu Zhihuan nodded and continued: "although lingguo is a small country, it is rich in natural resources. Several countries are making up their minds. If lingguo does not have a backer, it is very difficult to continue to exist." Ling Huang knew this, but he was not in a hurry to say anything. Instead, he looked at mu Zhihuan and waited for his words. Mu Zhihuan didn''t let Ling Huang wait too long. He said: "the relationship between the South and Ling has always been good. The prince thought that the only way to prevent Ling from falling into the hands of other countries is for Ling''s officials to submit to the South and become a subsidiary of the south. Apart from paying tribute to the south every year, everything else will not change. If someone puts his idea on Ling, Naturally, our country will not ignore it. " This is indeed a good way. However, our country has been independent for so many years, even though it is small, it is not under the control of others. If we really submit to the southern kingdom and become a subsidiary of the southern kingdom at this time, then many aspects will not work. What mu Zhihuan said is that there is no difference, but will it really be different? Of course not. At least, the people of his lingguo will be inferior to the people of the south. As the emperor, he naturally does not want the country to be destroyed in his own hands, nor is he willing to submit to others. Mu Zhihuan could see Ling Huang''s worry and hesitation at a glance. He continued: "Ling Huang, I believe that today there is my prince, and in the near future, people from other countries will come to me. Let''s not mention wood country and Xian country for a moment. Xuanyuanyi of Yue country can''t let Ling go. If the prince remembers well, when Vietnam and South Korea went to war, Ling did little. With xuanyuanyi''s magnanimity, do you think he can let you go? Can Ling Guo be spared "Your Highness, I know what you said, but the kingdom of Ling is the painstaking effort of all the ancestors. If I really submit to the southern kingdom, it is tantamount to selling the kingdom. When I go down to the yellow spring, how can I face to see the ancestors?" Ling Huang refused. This was expected by mu Zhihuan, and he was not annoyed. He patiently analyzed the current situation for Ling Huang again. It was no different that the best choice for Ling Guochen to submit to the south. Of course, if Ling Guochen did not submit to the south, he would also submit to other countries one day. Mu Zhihuan even analyzes the situation of the world to Ling Huang, and affirms that xuanyuanyi will send someone to come to the door in three days, and the person sent is most likely fenglingxuan, the general of the war god of Yue. Ling Huang''s face changed again and again in Mu Zhihuan''s words, but he didn''t say a word for a long time. What do you want him to say? If he replies, he will give up and surrender. Ling''s next fate is completely unknown. If he doesn''t surrender, Ling may fall into a bloodbath, and countless people will be affected. This is the last thing he wants to see. Ling Guo is not big, but he is always calm. No one is willing to fight, because war means death. No one wants to fight for the unknown future with his life in a peaceful life. What shall I do? Ling Huang is confused. Even if he doesn''t show it, mu Zhihuan can still see and guess his mood. With such a point, mu Zhihuan once again brainwashed Ling Huang. Yes, brainwashing, with all he knows, combined with the current situation of lingguo, is equivalent to forcing Linghuang to make a clear decision. Because only when Ling Huang made a decision and really submitted to the south, many of the things behind would be easy to deal with. Ling Huang has been quietly listening to Mu Zhihuan said, for a long time did not say half a word. As an emperor, the most taboo is indecision, indecision, Ling Huang just has such a problem. Of course, mu Zhihuan will come at the first time, which can be regarded as a preemptive opportunity. Only in this way can Ling become a southerner. After all, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan are very clear about their abilities. No matter fenglingxuan or xuanyuanyi are the people from Yue, once they are given the preemptive opportunity, Ling will become a Yue. Among all these countries, mu Zhihuan is most worried about the problems of Yue. There are various problems in Mu, Xian and other small countries. As long as the means are well grasped, it is not impossible to deal with them all. Only Yue is not easy to deal with. If only fenglingxuan could be brought to the south, then he would not be afraid of xuanyuanyi. Although he never mentioned it, mu Zhihuan could see that xuanyuanyi was special for fenglingxuan. Thinking of the person who had been with him for several years, mu Zhihuan felt sad. In the future, will he still have a chance to fight side by side with Feng lingxuan? Can they go back to the past? Thinking, thinking, thoughts will not consciously drift away, Ling Huang saw mu Zhihuan suddenly did not speak, and has been dealing with silence, eyes quiet far, also don''t know what to think, in the heart is a burst of unspeakable tension, and can''t stop guessing. But his attitude just now made the prince unhappy? This prince''s highness is not thinking about how to punish lingguo, is he? Ling Huang also began to think about it, and his face gradually became ugly. When mu Zhihuan came back, Ling Huang''s face was not ugly. He couldn''t stop thinking, didn''t he just speak too hard and frighten people? After thinking about it, mu Zhihuan changed another way, coercing and luring. Ling Huang was finally persuaded by mu Zhihuan. He agreed to submit to Nanguo and pay tribute every year. Mu Zhihuan also promised to protect lingguo. No matter who wanted to move lingguo, Nanguo would not ignore him. Ling''s Prince has been listening quietly, and has never spoken from beginning to end. His sense of existence is very low. No matter Ling Huang or mu Zhihuan, they never thought that this little prince would be the only variable. When mu Zhihuan and Ling Huang reached an agreement, it was almost dawn. Considering that there were many women in the harem, Ling Huang did not leave mu Zhihuan in the palace, but personally sent people to the palace gate. What they don''t know is that at this time, fenglingxuan and muqinghe are sitting on the throne in his Royal Highness''s east palace. His Highness the prince, a 16-year-old child, is not good at Kung Fu. Naturally, it is impossible to do anything with these two people. He wanted to shout, but he was pointed. He could only stare at them with one pair of eyes. Although Prince Ling tried to be calm, who is Feng lingxuan? His nervousness can be seen at a glance. She poured a cup of tea for herself and drank it slowly. While drinking it, she observed Prince Ling''s expression. At first, Prince Ling was calm, but later, he had no way to calm down. In the end, he is still young. He has never encountered such a thing and can''t cope with it for a while. Fenglingxuan just said when he realized that it was almost the same: "don''t be nervous, your highness. We won''t do anything to you. You see, we''ve been here so long, and you''re still standing here intact, right?" "Who are you? What do you want? " Prince Ling looked at Feng lingxuan and felt that this man was not simple. Unfortunately, he could not say a word, so he could only ask each other with his eyes. To his surprise, even if he just asked in his eyes, Feng lingxuan understood it. She said, "who are we? You''ll soon know. We''re not here for no purpose. Come to find the prince first. I hope he can cooperate with us." "Now I''m going to untie your acupoints. You mustn''t shout. Otherwise, when I''m scared, I''ll shake my hand and hurt you. That''s not good." Muqinghe indifferent road. The threat between words is not concealed. Ling prince was scared, instinctively nodded, muqinghe satisfied, raised his hand to unlock his acupoints. The prince''s Royal Highness is really afraid. Even if muqinghe resolves his acupoints, he still doesn''t dare to speak. He just instinctively retreats. His eyes looking at fenglingxuan and muqinghe are full of vigilance and vigilance. Feng Ling Xuan smile, put light voice, way: "don''t be afraid, we won''t hurt you, on the contrary, we come to you, also hope can help you." "I don''t need your help." Prince Ling said positively. "Not necessarily." Feng lingxuan took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Prince Ling. He said, "you can read this first and then make a decision. If you still think there is nothing we need to help after reading it, then we will leave." The implication is that they will stay if he needs them. Her voice was quiet, but she had unspeakable confidence. Prince Ling was a little suspicious. He reached for the letter and opened it. Almost instantly, his face changed. Chapter 104 How could that be? Prince Ling couldn''t believe his eyes. He crumpled the letter into a ball and growled, "it''s not true. My father is not like that. He won''t do this to me." "His Highness the prince should have heard such words as" if you want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself "and" no wind, no fire " Feng lingxuan looked at the prince Ling and said, "I know you can''t accept it for a while, but this is the reality. Otherwise, why do you think you are the only prince in the whole Ling palace? And your mother''s wife, do you really think she died of disease? " Prince Ling''s face was extremely ugly. Feng lingxuan continued: "you can think about it carefully. Over the years, how your father treated you and how he treated other people." Feng Ling Xuan didn''t mention that it was OK. With that, Prince Ling''s face became even worse. No doubt, Ling Huang treated him very well. No matter what good things there were, he would think of his son first. No matter where he went, he would take his son with him. Many of his affairs were done by himself. When he was ill, Ling Huang was more nervous than anyone. After his mother''s death, Ling Huang took care of him, Teach him patiently, never scold him, never say he is not. He always thought it was Ling Huang''s love for his father, but now Feng lingxuan''s letter to the crown prince of Ling states the distorted feelings of Ling emperor for his son, the reason why Ling has only one crown prince for so many years, and the truth about the death of his mother. If it''s just a letter, it''s not enough to explain anything. Prince Ling''s reaction will not be so big, because he will not believe it at all. Piansheng, at the back of the letter, there are all kinds of evidence, each of which is irrefutable. Prince Ling didn''t want to believe what he saw. Feng lingxuan was not in a hurry. He just waited quietly and watched Prince Ling''s expression all the time. When his mood was a little more stable, Feng lingxuan spoke slowly again. "Your resistance means that your heart is beginning to believe. Yes, I''ve come to you. It''s really selfish. I want Ling Guo, but all the things I give you are true. If you have eyes to see and brains to think, you should have your own judgment. You should know whether these things are true or not. " "Do you want Ling Guo? Why do you think Prince Ben will help you? Is that all? " The crown prince of Ling swept fiercely at fenglingxuan. At this moment, he forgot to be afraid. Instead, he asked sharply: "if you think that with these things you can let me help you capture Ling, then you are very wrong. It''s true that you are all true, and Prince Ben will hate and want to kill people, but Prince Ben can''t be a traitor. " "No one wants you to be a traitor." Feng lingxuan said calmly, "listen to me first, and then make a decision." "Your father and emperor have different ideas for you. In order to get you, he killed many people, including your own mother, and made you lose your maternal love since childhood. Although he treats you well, he treats you well with purpose. You should be very repulsive, disgusting and hating him now?" Prince Ling looked at fenglingxuan and didn''t speak. Fenglingxuan didn''t force him, but continued: "if my guess is good, the prince of the South should have come to your father, right? According to the southern Prince''s ability, your father should agree to be a subsidiary of the southern kingdom, right Hearing this, Prince Ling was surprised. He didn''t expect Feng lingxuan to guess so accurately. He began to wonder who was standing in front of him. Feng lingxuan took a panoramic view of her expression, but did not say her identity at the first time. Instead, she continued to analyze the current situation to Prince Ling and the advantages and disadvantages of becoming a subsidiary of the southern kingdom. In these aspects, Feng lingxuan is very professional, so professional that people can not find a word to refute. Not to mention the prince Ling, even muqinghe was stunned. If he didn''t know fenglingxuan and his purpose, he would be moved by fenglingxuan. Sure enough, Prince Ling was soon shaken by Feng lingxuan''s words. Seeing his expression change again, Feng lingxuan continued to add oil and vinegar. Only when Prince Ling''s attitude indicated that she formally asked Feng lingxuan about her identity did she smile and say, "I''ve said so much, but I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Lin Xuanfeng, general of Yue." Prince Ling Sure enough, she is the only one who can say such things and do such things, right? Think about what Feng lingxuan said just now. Prince Ling has only admiration for him. However, admiration is admiration. Prince Ling''s reason is still alive. He said: "I think the conditions given by the south are good. I don''t know what conditions Yue can give? If you want to lingguo, you have to pay some, don''t you? " "If you nod, then I will help you up in the shortest time, let you sit on the chair of Ling Huang, let other people dare not refute you. Similarly, I can assure you that as long as the world is not unified, Ling''s name will be there. Ling only needs to report to Yue regularly, sell to Yue at a low price, open the city, and allow Yue businessmen to enter and leave. Externally, our emperor will announce that Ling is a subsidiary of Yue, so that no one will bully Ling. " Fenglingxuan opened all the conditions that could be opened, and said all the advantages and disadvantages, that is to let Prince Ling to think, to decide, in fact, there is no time to think, after all, after this village, there is no shop. Fenglingxuan confessed that she was afraid of trouble and didn''t want to cause more casualties, so she put forward so many conditions. If the prince didn''t agree, when xuanyuanyi came, it would be the same result, different treatment, or the result would be different. After all, with xuanyuanyi''s ambition, he would not want to have a subsidiary country. What he wanted was his own territory. Prince Ling thought about the legend of xuanyuanyi and what fenglingxuan said. The Libra in his heart is inclined to fenglingxuan. I don''t know if it''s the prince Ling who has little experience and is too easy to show what she wants, or the eyes of Feng lingxuan are too sharp. Almost as soon as the prince Ling fluctuates, she finds out. Taking advantage of such a little chance, Feng lingxuan began to persuade Prince Ling again until he really nodded and began to act. It wasn''t until he was about to leave the palace that Prince Ling responded. He frowned and looked a little unhappy. In fact, his heart was too shocked and he had a deeper understanding of fenglingxuan. Similarly, his heart was inevitably chilly. This person is really very powerful. He is not only good at Kung Fu, but also has a strong mouth. He has a first-class consciousness and is very far sighted. Prince Ling once asked Feng lingxuan how to know so many things, but the latter didn''t answer him directly, so he had to give up. Fenglingxuan didn''t relax because Prince Ling agreed to her terms, and didn''t leave the palace. Prince Ling had no objection to this. Although he believed the things fenglingxuan said in his heart, there was one thing he wanted to make clear again. He wanted to ask Linghuang again for many words. Prince Ling also knew that his idea was immature, but he couldn''t manage so much. Fenglingxuan was also devolving people to him when he thought it was feasible. However, for the sake of safety, fenglingxuan and muqinghe are secretly observing, as long as there are variables, then they can move. This time, they can''t come back empty handed. Fenglingxuan has promised xuanyuanyi that she must take lingguo down. If she can''t take lingguo down, she''s embarrassed to go back to meet people, even though she knows that xuanyuanyi won''t say much about her even if she can''t finish the task. The sky was getting brighter. After Ling Huang sent mu Zhihuan away, he went to court directly. However, to Ling Huang''s surprise, before he reached the Jinluan hall, he saw his son who was supposed to have a rest. After the surprise, Ling Huang''s heart was filled with ecstasy, which was directly reflected in his face. He walked quickly to his son and said, "God, what are you doing here if you don''t rest? It''s time for dew to get heavy in the morning. If you''re not well, what should you do if you catch a cold? " If in the past, the prince Ling Tian would be very moved when he heard Ling Huang''s words of concern, but at this moment, Ling Tian only felt sad. His father really cares about him, but is this kind of care from his father to his son or something else? Ling Tian tried to suppress the sour and astringent feeling in his heart, shaking his head and saying, "father Huang, my son Chen is OK. I''m waiting for him here." Then he took Ling Huang to the opposite direction of Jinluan hall. Before, Ling Tian never paid much attention to anything. Today, he paid special attention to it. Therefore, he found that when he met Ling Huang, Ling Huang''s arm was obviously stiff. At that moment, Ling naivete wanted to shake off Ling Huang''s arm, but he held back. Ling Huang did not find Ling Tian''s strange, very happy Ling Tian can take the initiative to lead him, to Ling Tian is more gentle, did not expect Ling Tian is completely testing him. Before he came here, Fengling had taught him a lot, but Lingtian was still very nervous, but he couldn''t show it. He was afraid that once Linghuang found out, all his previous achievements would be wasted. Ling Tian seduces Ling Huang step by step according to the method of Fengling metaphysics. Ling Huang, who is stunned by happiness, doesn''t expect that his son who has been taking care of him will count on him, so that he is completely in the game and doesn''t know it. And when Ling Huang reacts, it''s too late. Ling Huang looked at Ling Tian''s face full of disgust, the whole person was silly. His mind was found, Ling Tian obviously can''t accept, this is the outcome he had thought about, when it really happened, he found that his heart is so sad. "Tian''er..." Ling Huang moved his lips and wanted to explain, but he was interrupted by Ling Tian as soon as he opened his mouth. "Shut up Ling Tian instinctively retreats, looking at Ling Huang''s eyes are also disappointed, disgusted, many kinds of complex emotions. Ling Huang''s face pale looking at Ling Tian, instinctively to explain, but Ling Tian will not give him a chance. Ling Tian complained. After a while, he asked fiercely, "you mean it, don''t you? In order to get me, you killed my mother''s wife and your other sons? " "Who told you that?" Ling Huang asked dryly. "You don''t have to care who told me, just tell me if it''s true?" Ling Tian said excitedly: "Why are you so hard hearted? How on earth can you attack so many people? You always tell me that xuanyuanyi, the emperor of Yue, is a very terrible emperor. But what about you? Don''t you think it''s more terrible to kill your wife and children? " "I''m terrible, so what?" Ling Huang estimated that he was also stimulated by Ling Tian. He said, "I killed so many people for what, don''t you know?" "I would rather not be loved by you." Ling Tian said, "I''m your son. You are disgusting." "Yes, I''m disgusting. I''m afraid you won''t be able to accept it. So I never told you, and I never thought about telling you. But you actually know that the person who told you this must have some secret, right? That man is also uneasy and kind Ling Huang said: "what have I done to you over the years? You should know clearly in your heart. Do you want to alienate me because of those irrelevant people?" "Father, you are really good to me, but until today, I found that your good hidden such a purpose. If I didn''t personally test, I didn''t know that as a father you had such a mind for your son, wouldn''t your conscience hurt? Don''t you feel a little uncomfortable? " Ling Tian asked. How could he feel better? Ling Huang thought, but what''s the use of saying it? His son, no longer believe him. Yes, no matter what Ling Huang says now, Ling Tian will never believe him again. He decided that Ling Huang had killed his mother''s concubine. He wanted to take revenge for her. The two father and son quarreled fiercely. Later, Ling Huang lost control of the fight and put Ling Tian under his body. Ling Tian took the opportunity to give Ling Huang a knife, which hit his heart. Almost after drawing the knife, Ling Huang lost his breath and didn''t even say a word. Junxiu''s little face was sprayed with warm and fishy blood, and Ling Tian''s face faded in an instant. Seeing Ling Huang''s death, his heart was also very sad. The whole person was just like a fool, staring at the man in the pool of blood. The palace was so quiet that a needle could be heard. Ling Tian sat alone and completely forgot how to react. But mu Qinghe could not bear to look at it in the dark. He asked Feng lingxuan in a low voice: "general, are we cruel? Why don''t we go down and help him? " "How can you become a phoenix without being reborn?" Feng lingxuan shook his head lightly and said, "we should believe him. Although he is young, he is not a stupid man. Maybe he was protected too well before and didn''t deal with many things, but now, he should learn to deal with them. " "Can he handle it well?" Muqinghe expressed deep doubt. Feng lingxuan looks at Ling Tian as if he is thoughtful. Today''s young people may really not be able to do it? After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan flew down to Lingtian and said, "people are dead. You should let go of everything in the past. You should remember that Linghuang was killed by the people sent by the south." Ling Tian raised his eyes and looked at Feng lingxuan. Obviously, he could not understand the meaning of Feng lingxuan''s words. Feng lingxuan said: "if you let people know that you killed people, then it''s hard for you to stay in lingguo again. Your father''s loyal ministers will not let you go." "So, do you want the crown prince to blame the crown prince of the south?" Ling Tian understood. Nodding, Feng lingxuan said, "this is your only choice. If you don''t blame the crown prince of Nanguo, lingguo is likely to fall into the hands of Nanguo, and you, the prince of lingguo, will become a lost dog." Last night, mu Zhihuan came to see Ling Guo. Many people should know that Ling Huang died early this morning. It is most appropriate for Ling Tian to put the blame on mu Zhihuan. People who have been fighting side by side suddenly stand on the opposite side of themselves and have to count each other. Feng lingxuan is also not happy. She believes that mu Zhihuan will be more miserable after learning the truth, but she has no choice. At this time, if she can''t let Ling listen to Yue, then Ling will belong to the south, which is a bad thing for Yue. Ling Tian is silent and seems to be thinking about the feasibility of Feng lingxuan''s words, while Mu Qing looks at Feng lingxuan anxiously. At this time, the accusation will be pushed to Mu Zhihuan, Feng lingxuan''s heart is how uncomfortable? Is it true that the man who fought with her will never come back? Fenglingxuan forced down the pain in his heart and analyzed the current situation one by one to Prince Ling. Prince Ling didn''t respond until a long time later. The first sentence he said was: "my father died after the southern Prince left the palace, which can be proved by many people. Moreover, the time of my father''s death is also known by experience." "The time of death is determined by a certain rule. As long as we master that rule, are we afraid we can''t change the time of death?" Feng lingxuan said, "as long as you like, I can help you immediately." "Change the time of death?" Ling Tian asked with some silly eyes. He always thought it was a difficult thing to do. Of course, it''s just a small thing for Ling Tian and Feng lingxuan. Ling Tian thought it was magic, but he didn''t refuse fenglingxuan. Almost in the moment he nodded, Feng lingxuan put a little medicine on Ling Huang''s body. The medicine seeped into the wound water. Because the man was dead, all the functions of the body stopped working. Fenglingxuan could only spread the medicine by himself. When the medicine flowed all over the body, Linghuang''s body also changed. No one will believe this change if they don''t see it with their own eyes. A person who has just died can really create the illusion that he died a few hours ago. Feng lingxuan tells Ling Tian that some people in the palace have to be cleaned up to protect everything. Ling Tian thinks so. So, with the help of fenglingxuan and muqinghe, Lingtian dealt with all the people who should be dealt with. Soon after, the news of Ling Huang''s death at the hands of the Southern Crown Prince spread all over the streets. When mu Zhihuan gets the news and wants to turn the tide, it''s too late. Ling Tian launched a nationwide arrest warrant to arrest him. No matter how fierce he was, he could not compete with the people of a country, even if it was just a small country. Mu Zhihuan was very surprised, but he also reacted quickly. He knew that with Lingtian''s ability and courage, it was absolutely impossible to achieve such a situation, but things just got to such a situation. What does that mean? He made a bold guess and compared it. Finally, he felt that fenglingxuan was more likely to come to lingguo, and everything was more like fenglingxuan''s means. When the identity was torn down, mu Zhihuan realized that he and fenglingxuan would have the opposite day, but he didn''t expect that the day would come so quickly. This time, he failed. He should have left lingguo as soon as possible. However, he was very unwilling, especially did not want to leave. What shall I do? Mu Zhihuan thinks left and right, and finally decides to meet Feng lingxuan. He wants to make sure, and he also wants to ask her if she hesitates when she puts the blame on him? Do you feel sad? Have you ever thought about his feelings? Have you considered half of the points for him? Mu Zhihuan admits that he''s out of the corner, but he just can''t accept it. The man he''s loved and guarded for so many years suddenly comes to calculate him for another man. His mood can be imagined. With a deep state of mind, mu Zhihuan takes advantage of the night to find fenglingxuan. He knew that fenglingxuan was in the palace, and he was familiar with lingguo palace. His kung fu was good, so it was not too difficult to find fenglingxuan. Of course, the most important point is that fenglingxuan had already guessed that mu Zhihuan would come to him, and he had been in the hospital for a long time. Soon after they parted, they met again, and their mood was different. Mu Zhihuan looks at Feng lingxuan greedily. He can''t hide the hurt and pain in his eyes. He looks at Feng lingxuan and has countless words to ask, but now he can''t say a word. His throat seemed to be blocked up. He couldn''t get up or down. He felt so hard that his face became ugly. Feng lingxuan can understand mu Zhihuan''s mood, and her mood is not very good. They stood opposite each other for a long time without saying a word. It was just a step away, but it was as if they were separated by thousands of rivers and mountains. It was so quiet around. In the dark, everything became the background. Mu Zhihuan moved his lips. After all, he didn''t say a word, but fenglingxuan took the lead to open his mouth. "Zhihuan, I''m sorry! But I don''t regret it. If I did it again, I would still do it. " Chapter 105 In a word, it was like throwing a lot of salt on mu Zhihuan''s already scarred heart. At that moment, he even felt that his breath was painful. He accompanied her for so many years, loved her for so many years, spoiled her for so many years, in the end, only got such a result? Lingxuan, in order to xuanyuanyi, you can do anything, then, in your heart, where is my mu Zhihuan? In the heart unwilling, mu Zhihuan also really asked out, Feng lingxuan didn''t have any hesitation, is still that sentence: "Zhihuan, in my heart, you also have no one to replace the position, for you, I still can go up the knife mountain, under the sea of fire, even can die for you." "If so, why bother me? Do you know how I felt when I heard the news? " Mu Zhihuan looked at fenglingxuan with bright eyes, but his eyes were full of sadness. He said: "you still have your own problems in Yue. I can understand that you don''t go back to the South with me, but now you are dealing with me for xuanyuanyi. In your heart, xuanyuanyi is more important than me, isn''t it?" "You and he are not the same existence, there is no comparability." Feng lingxuan said without hesitation, "I will teach Ling Tian that way. I just want to help him sit on the throne and hold the real power. In order to prevent the southern kingdom from attacking Yue again, the most important thing is that I believe you can retreat completely." "Then, should I thank you for your trust?" Mu Zhihuan said with self mockery. Feng lingxuan is silent. Seeing mu Zhihuan like this, her heart is even more uncomfortable. It''s like a needle pricking. How can it hurt. However, she is also a very rational person. She remembers the purpose of coming here and knows what she should do. Yes, she is worthy of xuanyuanyi and Yue people. Really speaking, mu Zhihuan is the most and only one who has been sorry in her life so far. She won''t tell mu Zhihuan. In fact, she did it on purpose. Apart from what she told mu Zhihuan, the most important thing is that she wants mu Zhihuan to give up on her and live her own life again. Her hands were covered with blood, her body was not clean, and she did not have mu Zhihuan in her heart. She could not keep mu Zhihuan selfishly. Giving him another chance would undoubtedly push him into a more painful abyss. She doesn''t need mu Zhihuan to understand that as long as people give up on her, it doesn''t matter whether it''s resentment or hate. Obviously, mu Zhihuan didn''t think so far away for the time being, he was still suffering for Feng lingxuan''s calculation. Seeing that Feng lingxuan didn''t speak for a long time, he felt even worse. Two steps forward, quite a bit overbearing to reach out and hold Feng lingxuan in his arms, tighten his arm, completely do not give Feng lingxuan a chance to break away. "Lingxuan, will you come with me? I can forget everything in the past, as long as you are willing to leave with me, I can not be the prince Mu Zhihuan is also open-minded, he has always thought that he can calm down, but it really happened, he found that he had no way to see feng lingxuan''s indifferent appearance, his heart has been shouting, he wants Feng lingxuan, at all costs. Feng lingxuan instinctively reached out to push mu Zhihuan, but the latter held him more tightly. Mu Zhihuan said, "lingxuan, don''t push me away, OK? You always know what I think of you. Would you give me a chance to take care of you "Zhihuan, why are you suffering? You know me and Xuan Yuan Yi... "Feng Ling Xuan sighed deeply and said. However, before her words were finished, she was interrupted by mu Zhihuan. "You and xuanyuanyi are an accident. I won''t care." Mu Zhihuan is resolute. Feng lingxuan asked calmly, "what if I''m pregnant with his baby?" At this time, fenglingxuan just to deal with mu Zhihuan, never thought that it would become a prophecy in the near future. Sure enough, when mu Zhihuan heard Feng lingxuan''s words, his whole body froze in the same place, and his brain exploded, completely forgetting how to react. Feng lingxuan took this opportunity to push away mu Zhihuan, and stepped back two steps to keep a relative distance from him. She looked at mu Zhihuan without saying a word. The latter turned around for a long time. He looked at Feng lingxuan in disbelief: "you must be cheating me, right?" "You know I had a relationship with him. Is it necessary for me to cheat you?" Feng lingxuan said: "Zhihuan, we can be friends, but not lovers. You... Forget me!" "Don''t you think it''s too cruel for me?" Mu Zhihuan asked in a dumb voice. Feng lingxuan didn''t dare to look at mu Zhihuan''s eyes at all, but said in a low voice: "sorry! You can see that the person I like is xuanyuanyi. " In the heart is really early have conjecture, but, really hear Feng Ling Xuan say such words, Mu Zhi Huan''s heart is still pain cannot breathe. Lingxuan, do you really want to be so cruel to me? I have said that I don''t mind that. Why don''t you give me a chance? Mu Zhihuan looks at Feng lingxuan, but the latter doesn''t look at him. The atmosphere between them became increasingly tense. As time went by, mu Zhihuan opened his mouth several times to say something, but he didn''t say a word. What else can he say at such a time? Feng lingxuan sees mu Zhihuan''s hesitation, but she opens her mouth again. She is afraid that if she goes on like this, she can''t bear it. This is taboo. "Zhihuan, give up!" "Just to make me give up, so you''ve done so many things?" Mu Zhihuan, who has been silent, suddenly reacts. He looks at Feng lingxuan fiercely with his eyes. His eyes of exploration seem to see through her. Feng lingxuan asked, "whatever you say, it''s time for you to leave." "I''m not going." Mu Zhihuan said in a deep voice: "even if I want to leave, I will take you with me." "You know you can''t do that." Feng lingxuan said: "as long as I don''t want to, you can''t take mine. I''m sure it''s a waste of time?" "Then you can keep me." Mu Zhihuan said, "didn''t you say I killed Ling Huang? Well, now is an opportunity to hand me over to Ling Tian. " "Why are you suffering?" Feng Ling Xuan frowns, and she suddenly finds that she doesn''t know mu Zhihuan as well as she imagined. In other words, everyone will go to extremes. Now she just let mu Zhihuan go to extremes. Mu Zhihuan said, "lingxuan, you know why I did it." For her sake, Feng lingxuan''s heart was clear, but she knew it, but it didn''t mean she agreed. However, whatever Ren fenglingxuan said, mu Zhihuan didn''t change his decision. He just wants to stay and stay with Feng lingxuan. He wants this woman and does everything. Fenglingxuan is helpless and asks mu Zhihuan if he doesn''t even want the southern kingdom? Is not his country, his people do not, mu Zhihuan''s answer is really sad for her. With her, it doesn''t matter whether he is the prince or not. But without her, what''s the use of him? Feng lingxuan can''t refute, because she knows that once mu Zhihuan makes up her mind, she won''t change it easily. Muqinghe sees everything in his eyes. Besides admiring mu Zhihuan, he also has a deep sadness. Having been together for so many years, Mu Qinghe knows mu Zhihuan''s feelings for Feng lingxuan. He once thought that these two people could get together, but he didn''t expect that things would develop to today. They are doomed to be impossible because of their different positions and different identities. However, what shocked muqinghe was that fenglingxuan said frankly that she was happy with xuanyuanyi in front of Mu Zhihuan. She was already xuanyuanyi''s person, even pregnant with xuanyuanyi''s child. He admits that xuanyuanyi is really a charming man, but he is the emperor and so powerful. Fenglingxuan may not be able to control him. Besides, how can he say so easily about this child? She is not afraid of the news to xuanyuanyi''s ears again what problem? Obviously, fenglingxuan is not afraid of these, because she believes that things will not spread to xuanyuanyi''s ears. Feng lingxuan and mu Zhihuan stand opposite each other for a long time. Knowing that mu Zhihuan won''t leave easily, Feng lingxuan doesn''t want to say any more and turns back to the house. Mu Zhihuan stretched out his hand to hold Feng lingxuan: "our identity is on the opposite side. Is it true that our previous friendship is false? Can you be fair to me? " "Zhihuan, I have already said all that should be said. The most correct way for you is to give up." Why put all your mind and energy on me? It''s not necessary. I''m not worth it. Fenglingxuan is very clear, but she didn''t say it. After all, she also knows mu Zhihuan''s temperament. Since he decides to stay now, he won''t leave easily. In fact, as she expected, mu Zhihuan did not leave, even if fenglingxuan broke away from him and disappeared in the field of vision. Looking at the closed door, mu Zhihuan couldn''t stand. Lingxuan, is this really the only thing left between us? Can''t you really give me a chance? What''s good about xuanyuanyi? He is not suitable for you at all. Why don''t you just give up? Feng lingxuan sat in the hall, and his face was not very good-looking. Mu Qinghe looked at her carefully, and he was wondering whether to ask. But fenglingxuan took the lead in saying: "if you have anything to ask, if you have anything to say, just say it." "Zhihuan is devoted to you, and you don''t have no feelings for him. Why don''t you give it a try?" Muqinghe asked, "you don''t really like the emperor, do you?" "Why not?" Feng lingxuan asked. Muqinghe suddenly speechless, you say will, that is will. Feng Ling Xuan Wei smiles and says: "it''s because I have feelings for him that I want to break with him completely. If he always has me in his heart, it''s not good for him." "You always think about him, but you don''t think about yourself?" MuQing River: "I always think you live too tired." "I have my own mission, I have my own things to do, and I don''t feel tired." Feng lingxuan said: "if you still regard mu Zhihuan as a friend, go out and persuade him? You should know that our two sides have different identities, which is doomed to be impossible to be like the past. It is also unrealistic for me to go to the South with him. " Mu Qinghe looks at Feng lingxuan. The latter looks tired. He swallows what he wanted to say. After thinking about it, muqinghe turned around and went out. Maybe he really should talk to Mu Zhihuan. Mu Zhihuan had been staring at the door. When he saw the door open, his eyes were obviously bright, but when he saw the people coming out, his eyes were dark again. Mu Qinghe went to Mu Zhihuan and said with some regret, "it seems that his highness does not want to see me in particular?" "You came with her?" Mu Zhihuan''s heart can''t say the pain, all the time, no matter when, the people who accompany her are him, but now it is a change. Nodded, muqinghe sighed, and finally said: "in fact, have you ever thought about giving up? It doesn''t make any sense for you to insist so much. " "You don''t think I should insist any more?" Mu Zhihuan swept to muqinghe and said in a deep voice, "because my identity has changed?" "No matter whether your identity has changed or not, you always know the general''s mind, don''t you?" Asked muqinghe. Yes! He always knew that fenglingxuan had no love for him, but he didn''t want to give up. He had thought about giving up, but he couldn''t forget. What could he do? Since there is no way to forget, it is natural to insist. Maybe many people don''t understand his ideas and practices, and he doesn''t need so many people to understand, as long as he has a clear conscience. He always wanted to fight for it again. Maybe, if he insisted, the result would change. Even if it doesn''t change, he won''t regret it. At this moment, mu Zhihuan is thinking about fenglingxuan. What he thinks in his mind is all about her. He completely forgets to think. This is the palace of lingguo. Why can he stay here so safe? Xuanyuanyi, who is far away from Yucheng, doesn''t follow lingguo, but he always pays close attention to fenglingxuan. What happened after she left and entered lingguo is very clear. When he hears that fenglingxuan is intercepted by mu Zhihuan, he will be worried. When he hears that fenglingxuan has successfully killed Ling Huang, helped the crown prince of Ling, and cut off the connection between the southern kingdom and Ling Kingdom, he will be happy. When he hears that fenglingxuan and mu Zhihuan are ambiguous, he will be angry. The unhappiness in his heart has reached an unprecedented height. If it didn''t happen, even he couldn''t imagine it. Unconsciously, he had such obsession with fenglingxuan. For a moment, xuanyuanyi even wants to rush to lingguo to beat mu Zhihuan and pull fenglingxuan back. Fortunately, when someone pulled him, he didn''t act impulsively, but calmed down. Of course, the people sent by xuanyuanyi are a little far away. They can only see fenglingxuan and mu Zhihuan embracing each other, but they can''t hear what they say. Otherwise, the consequences will be very wonderful. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t know what fenglingxuan and mu Zhihuan said, but he can judge the relationship between them according to his own knowledge. If he still believes that fenglingxuan met the prince of the south for the first time, he would be too stupid. Xuanyuanyi thinks a lot about it. He even thinks about whether fenglingxuan wants to help mu Zhihuan fight for power and position. But later he thinks about what fenglingxuan has done for him and thinks it''s impossible. After all, if fenglingxuan really wants to deal with him for mu Zhihuan''s sake, she doesn''t have to save him before. Now that he has been saved, there is no need to harm him. After all, this is too contradictory. In order to find out the relationship between fenglingxuan and mu Zhihuan, how long they have known each other and how good their relationship is, xuanyuanyi makes a thorough investigation. As a result, after searching for a long time, nothing was found. There was no way to get more information. But he sent someone to check the news, or fenglingxuan always sent someone to watch, so that fenglingxuan soon got the news. Looking at the news sent by the hospital on the way home, Feng lingxuan''s mood is indescribably complicated. Xuanyuanyi even sent someone to investigate her and mu Zhihuan, which means that he began to suspect there. It seems that xuanyuanyi''s power can not be underestimated. She has to be more careful. Feng Ling Xuan thought that the matter of Mu Zhihuan should be solved as soon as possible. However, what Feng lingxuan is curious about is how Xuanyuan Yi finds out so many things? In order to find out the doubts in her heart, Feng lingxuan asked the way back to the hospital to check more and try to find out as quickly as possible. Outside the hall, Mu Qinghe and mu Zhihuan sat on the flower stand side by side. They seemed to be thinking about something, and they didn''t speak for a long time. At night, the wind swept with cool, and their thoughts were pulled back. Muqinghe said again: "if I were you, I would not waste more time here, because no matter how long I stay, I can''t change the general''s decision." "Are you here to be a lobbyist for lingxuan?" Mu Zhihuan glanced back at the MuQing River and saw the road. "I think about you, too." Muqinghehe: "although you are the prince of the south, in my heart, you are still the deputy general. I remember your kindness to me and Qingfeng. Because of this, I don''t want to see you and the general in such a stalemate. You should know better about the general''s temper than I do. No one can change what she decides. " Mu Zhihuan is silent. He has been with Feng lingxuan for several years. Of course, he knows her temperament. No one can change what she decides. At least, so far, no one can make her change her mind. Suddenly, he thought of Xuanyuan Yi again. He began to wonder if Xuanyuan Yi had the ability to make fenglingxuan change his mind? Lingxuan himself admits that he is interested in Xuanyuan Yi. Maybe, in her heart, Xuanyuan Yi is special? Thinking of this, mu Zhihuan began to feel uncomfortable again. Mu Qinghe has been looking at mu Zhihuan. As soon as his expression changes, he knows that he has gone to the top again. With a sigh in his heart, he begins to comfort him again. After racking his brains, he said everything he could think of. Muqinghe was not sure mu Zhihuan could listen to him, but he could not say nothing. "Deputy general..." A simple name brings mu Zhihuan''s thoughts directly to the past. Over the years, every bit of him and fenglingxuan have clearly come to mind. The more he thinks about it, the more painful his heart will be. Is there really no way? At this time, mu Zhihuan suddenly heard Mu Qinghe say, "only strong enough, can give her more." He suddenly realized that he was still too weak. At least, compared with xuanyuanyi, he didn''t have so much real power. What if one day he holds great power and even gets the whole world? Then, can Feng lingxuan see his existence? He should prove that he is no worse than xuanyuanyi and that he is qualified to stand beside him. Mu Zhihuan suddenly seemed to find the target, and his eyes looking at Mu Qinghe were also full of gratitude: "thank you! I know what to do. Please tell lingxuan for me. I won''t come back to her until I have enough ability. " When he appeared in front of her again, he would not give up easily. Lingxuan, wait for me to come back! After a deep look at the gate, mu Zhihuan turned around and left without looking back. His sudden action made Mu Qinghe look puzzled, completely confused about the situation. Why did you leave suddenly? What did he say that made mu Zhihuan suddenly think it through? Muqinghe thought for a long time and didn''t figure it out. Finally, he entered the inner hall. Fenglingxuan hasn''t had a rest yet. Muqinghe is coming. She takes advantage of the moment when the door is opened to look outside. She is relieved to see that there is no one outside. "Gone?" Although there was speculation, Feng lingxuan thought it was necessary to make sure. Mu Qinghe nodded: "gone." "What did you tell him?" It''s a good eloquence! Mu Qinghe shakes his head and repeats what he just said. He also expresses doubts. He doesn''t know which sentence touched mu Zhihuan and made people walk so simply. But Feng lingxuan immediately grasped the key. She looks at muqinghe strangely, quite speechless. Is it unintentional? However, if Mu Zhihuan leaves, he has another idea. At least he won''t put his mind on her for the time being. "General, what do we do now? When is the return time? " They have done almost everything in lingguo, and mu Zhihuan has left again. It''s almost time for them to go back. Feng lingxuan also made the decision to return. At dawn, they met Ling Tian together, settled some final matters, and rushed back. When fenglingxuan returns to Yucheng, xuanyuanyi doesn''t find out anything else. However, when he sees fenglingxuan, his eyes are a little more complicated. Feng lingxuan knew it, but she didn''t say anything. She reported the things that should be reported and left. Just came to the door, xuanyuanyi came forward to stop her, his eyes meaningful: "general, apart from those just now, you have nothing else to say to me?" Fenglingxuan looked directly at xuanyuanyi: "what does the emperor want the minister to say?" Xuanyuanyi also said directly: "when did you meet the prince of the south? What''s the relationship? Can I trust you again? " Chapter 106 "Does the emperor think that I can still be trusted?" Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi looked directly at each other and did not answer the rhetorical question. Their eyes are opposite, and they have too many complicated emotions. They are all smart people. With one look, they can think of many things. Fenglingxuan stares at xuanyuanyi, and is not in a hurry to say anything, but has been waiting for xuanyuanyi''s answer. Xuanyuanyi wants to see something from fenglingxuan''s eyes, but he can''t see anything. After a stalemate for a while, Xuanyuan Yi said: "you are a general promoted by me personally. You have experienced a lot with me. Naturally, I believe you, but what I can''t accept is that you have something to hide from me. Even if you tell me that you have a good relationship with the crown prince of the southern kingdom, as long as you know your identity and your position, I will not say much "Yes, I really know the prince of the south, and my feelings are not general." Fengling thought: xuanyuanyi now that she knows, she will be honest. Of course, fenglingxuan didn''t explain all of them clearly. When she explained, she also took some temptations. Facts proved that her explorations were very necessary, and xuanyuanyi didn''t know all of them. Half true and half false confession, Xuanyuan Yi did not doubt, after listening to what Feng lingxuan said, he was silent for a long time, and then said: "general, I believe you, in two days, I should go back, do you want to go back with me?" "Emperor, if I go back with you, what should I do about the border affairs?" Feng lingxuan asked. "Muqinghe and Song Ci, they should be able to solve it? After all, I''ve arranged most of the things. " Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and asked, "or do you not want to go back with me?" "Emperor, you still don''t completely believe me, do you?" Feng lingxuan said: "because of the good relationship between Zhuchen and the crown prince of the southern kingdom, you are afraid that the minister will suddenly turn over. If the minister inclines to the southern kingdom, it will be fatal to the state of Yue." "If I say that, do you think I''m too mean?" Xuanyuan Yi is looking at Feng lingxuan very seriously, the eyes that explore seem to want to see through her. Feng lingxuan said: "I can''t talk about being stingy. If you don''t believe in me, I can only say that I''m not good enough. I''ll admit it. " Do you recognize me? He listened to this with unspeakable grievance and disappointment. Xuanyuan Yi''s heart sank. He also knew that he was too cautious, which was really heartbreaking, and he just wanted to take people away. He didn''t want to admit it, but he couldn''t admit it. For fenglingxuan, he had a different emotion. He didn''t want to give up such a person. Of course, there is another state of mind to take people back. Xuanyuanyi wants to thoroughly find out what kind of feelings he has for fenglingxuan, whether it''s the same as for the former queen, whether it''s necessary for him. After trying to calm down, xuanyuanyi said, "I don''t believe in the general. I just want to find out some problems. I want to take you back to the imperial city. I don''t want to take back your military power, but I hope you can have a rest." He is selfish or whatever. At this moment, his mind is firm. Feng Ling Xuan raised her eyes and looked at Xuan Yuan Yi. Her eyes were full of exploration. She seemed to want to find out what, but when the words came to her mouth, she didn''t say anything. She always felt that things were not so simple. She had to check again to find out the details. "Would you like to go back with me?" Before the strong suddenly put low attitude, such a change makes Feng lingxuan unexpected, she is full of can''t believe to look at Xuanyuan Yi, always feel this man some fine points. Xuanyuanyi is not refined, of course, he just thought a lot in a short time, including the things between him and fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan''s originally unhappy mood also slowed down a lot because of Xuanyuan Yi''s low-profile words, but his originally firm heart began to shake. Fenglingxuan deeply realized that she had no way to refuse xuanyuanyi, especially when he spoke softly, it was like some kind of magic power, which made her totally unable to resist. What shall I do? She seems to care more about xuanyuanyi? This is not a good thing for her. "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to? " Xuanyuanyi has been observing the reaction of fenglingxuan, even if his reaction is not very strong, only a little, he still found, and then asked out the voice is full of fear. Phoenix spirit Xuan hears the sound to return to mind, one eye bumped into the Xuan Yuan Yi gentle eyes, that moment, she felt that she really want to indulge in, almost can''t help nodding down. But at the last moment, her reason finally overcame the impulse. She shook her head and said: "emperor, whether you believe it or not, I can''t leave at this time. Whether it''s Xiguan or Yucheng, it''s seriously damaged. Yucheng can let Song Ci and his son be responsible for it. I have to look at Xiguan. Although both Nanguo and muguo have withdrawn their troops, no one can guarantee that they will make a comeback when they have ministers here, and the monarchs of the two countries will eventually have a little scruples. " That''s right. Although there were wars and chaos in the past, knowing that fenglingxuan was here, the monarchs with ideas would weigh it over and not act impulsively. Xuanyuanyi should be happy to have a general who is so conscientious. However, he found that he was not happy at all. On the contrary, he had a kind of unspeakable anger. Feng lingxuan repeatedly refused his request. This person didn''t think so much about it. It seems that her rhythm is always in her own hands. She won''t be influenced by anyone, let alone changed by others. He as a emperor, unexpectedly still can''t make such a person, Xuan Yuan Yi''s in the mind is naturally not happy. Fenglingxuan is so close to xuanyuanyi and has a certain understanding of this man. Naturally, she can feel that he is very unhappy. However, she doesn''t intend to do what he said. She has lost her heart and body. She can''t lose her last dignity and freedom. "I said, I don''t need you..." "Emperor, are you sure you don''t need to deal with Xiguan? What if I return to the imperial city with you and the leader of the wood Kingdom comes back? " Feng lingxuan grabs Xuanyuan Yi''s words and asks in a deep voice. Xuanyuanyi is obviously stunned. According to his understanding and speculation, the wood kingdom will never take advantage of their return to the imperial city. However, in case of an accident, the wood kingdom may not be able to make dangerous moves without any means. The atmosphere between the two is a little strange. Feng lingxuan also said it before she realized that her tone was too serious and too bold. How could xuanyuanyi be the emperor? She didn''t leave any face to xuanyuanyi just now. If the emperor is a little less generous, he will turn his face on the spot. It''s just as if xuanyuanyi didn''t hear it. His line of sight has been staying on the body of Feng Ling Xuan, don''t send a language tardy. For a long time, Feng lingxuan didn''t know how to continue. The stalemate between the two lasted until song Shuye''s voice sounded outside. Two people return to God, at the same time look outside, song Shuye after getting the promise has come in, see two people kneel down. "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Yi asked in a deep voice, and his voice was obviously unhappy. Feng lingxuan also had some accidents. Song Shuye came in at this time. Must be something important? But what can I do at this time? "The emperor, the general, the captain of wood and the red lotus girl are fighting." Song Shuye is a little frightened to say: "two people are hurt very seriously, wood captain is attracted poisonous bee......" "Why is Qinghe so impulsive?" Fenglingxuan heart next tight, don''t wait for song Shuye finish the words behind, she rushed out, xuanyuanyi a look at this scene, nature is no hesitation to follow up. They have the same doubts. In a word, muqinghe can be regarded as Honglian''s life-saving benefactor. Xuanyuanyi once heard that Honglian wanted to repay muqinghe. According to reason, they could not fight at all, but they fought so ferociously. Yes, it''s ferocious! When fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi arrive at the scene, they see the picture of muqinghe and Honglian fighting fiercely. Both of them have red eyes, and their whole body is full of strong murderous spirit. They don''t show any mercy. It seems that there is only one thing in their eyes: kill each other. The clothes on their bodies were all broken, and every place where they were broken was a wound with blood. The blood flowed all over their clothes and dyed their clothes red. There was a strong smell of blood in the air. They all seem to be injured seriously, but they seem to be very energetic and not half tired. It seems that they all have to do their best to use up their last strength to fight for the last drop. There are many poisonous wasps flying above them. The target of poisonous wasps is only Honglian. But I don''t know why, poisonous wasps, who have always been invincible, can''t really get close to Honglian. Not far away from them, someone wanted to stop them, but they had no way to join the fight. "There''s something very wrong with these two people." Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice: "I may not understand muqinghe, but Honglian is definitely not an impulsive person. There is absolutely something wrong with today''s affairs." "Qinghe is not a brainless man, so I agree with the emperor very much. They should be calculated." Feng lingxuan said: "I don''t know who is so bold, even dare to calculate on their heads?" "No matter who it is, the top priority is to separate them. We can''t fight like this any more. If we fight any more, they will die." Xuanyuan Yi looks at fenglingxuan and says. I don''t know why. At this moment, he believed that fenglingxuan must have a way. This is a kind of trust, which seems to penetrate into the bone of trust. He even had a strange idea: if fenglingxuan can''t make it, then no one can make it. It was a strange feeling, but he didn''t feel anything wrong. Feng lingxuan also didn''t have any hesitation and flew up. She saw at a glance that the reason why muqinghe and Honglian were like this was that they were poisoned, a kind of poison that had almost disappeared in the world. Fenglingxuan has been to every country in this continent, many cities have been to, she is also clear about the characteristics of many places, therefore, it is also in the first moment to determine the source of the poison. A kind of poison called questioning, which sounds very elegant, seems to be used to deal with feelings. But in fact, the poison of questioning is enough to destroy a person''s mind, making that person completely unable to remember who he is, what he should do and what he is doing. However, there is also a drawback in the hegemonism of asking for love, that is, it needs to be controlled by people, and the person in control must not leave the poisoned person 100 meters away. In other words, the people who poisoned muqinghe and Honglian and fought were within 100 meters. Fenglingxuan is very sure of this. Therefore, when she goes to save muqinghe and Honglian, she doesn''t forget to tell xuanyuanyi to seal off the surroundings and call all the people within 100 meters. With her sensitivity to drugs, as long as people are in front of her, she will be able to find out. Things happen quickly, fenglingxuan has no chance to explain more to xuanyuanyi, xuanyuanyi also did not ask more, it is quite natural to believe, as long as she said, it must be worth doing. When Feng lingxuan rushes to muqinghe and Honglian, she glances back at xuanyuanyi and finds that the other party has taken action. This kind of trust makes her feel very comfortable. Turning around, fenglingxuan also sped up and rushed to muqinghe and Honglian. It''s urgent. They are in a very bad state. If she is slower and more scrupulous, maybe it will be too late. Even if they can be rescued, there will be more sequelae. Feng lingxuan started with a few silver needles. She could see them very accurately. Every silver needle went into the place she wanted to go. Even if she was a distance from them, there was no deviation. When she got close to them, they both fell down powerlessly. Fenglingxuan raised her hand and put a pill into each of them. The pill was specially made by her. Because the material was very rare, she could not use it easily. At this time, it was too critical to use it. After feeding the medicine, Feng lingxuan uses the ability to detoxify them. The light green light is flowing in their bodies. No one can see it except fenglingxuan. No, it should be said that in addition to fenglingxuan, someone else saw it. As a result, fenglingxuan was saving people. That person directly threw a row of concealed weapons at fenglingxuan''s position. The concealed weapon is naturally poisoned. Fenglingxuan is saving people now. If she stops easily, she will fall short. If she doesn''t stop to deal with the person who looks very powerful, she may lose her life. Feng lingxuan tries to keep calm and his brain is running fast. In order to save them, he has to avoid the attack. To her surprise, before she started, a dark figure rushed over and protected her behind. The concealed weapon that was supposed to fall on her was also blocked. "Are you all right?" Xuanyuanyi asked nervously. Feng lingxuan shakes her head. Her heart is unspeakably complicated. At such a dangerous moment, she has no chance to think so much. Xuanyuan Yi will choose to save her, which is an instinctive reaction. So, in xuanyuanyi''s heart, her status should be different, right? There is unspeakable excitement and unspeakable loss in my heart. Not long ago, he was sad for her death as a queen. He also paid a lot and changed a lot. Now, he has a wrong idea for her as a general. Although she was alone, her identity was totally different, and the image displayed in front of him was totally different. Did he pretend to be two different people like that? Is his heart too big to fit different people at different times, or Fenglingxuan doesn''t dare to think about it, but xuanyuanyi doesn''t have time to pay attention to it. He has to solve the person who dares to attack fenglingxuan as soon as possible. He admitted that his heart is very angry, in front of his face, even dare to move his people, really do not want to live. The moment he took the concealed weapon, he threw it back with his backhand. He is very accurate, so many years, almost never miss, but this time it is a miss. The other side''s quick reaction and high Kungfu were beyond his expectation. At least, for so many years, he seldom met such a person. It doesn''t matter. No matter how fierce he is, it''s easy for him to leave a person on his territory. Without any hesitation, he flew over, the sword in his hand had come out of the scabbard, straight to the other side''s head. Obviously, the other party dares to poison muqinghe and Honglian, dares to control them to kill each other in the presence of so many people, dares to attack fenglingxuan in front of him, and is not afraid of them. Even if xuanyuanyi flies over, the other party is very calm, and can''t see the move. As the two people fight for a long time, the more moves they have, Xuanyuan Yi''s heart is also more and more surprised that the other side is so fierce. He has to fight with him for dozens of moves, but he can''t hurt the other side. It seems that this person is well prepared, but I don''t know who he is aiming at? Fenglingxuan looks back at xuanyuanyi and his opponent, and continues to save muqinghe and Honglian. From her point of view, even if the other party is fierce and hard to deal with, she believes that with xuanyuanyi''s ability, it''s not difficult to deal with that person. It''s just a matter of time. Since there was no other worry, fenglingxuan naturally took care of muqinghe and Honglian more seriously. In order to pull the two people back from the edge of life and death as soon as possible, Feng lingxuan also tried his best and tried his best. Xuanyuan Yi inadvertently swept over a look, see feng lingxuan''s technique and means, the shock under the heart is also more and more intense. I''m really more familiar with it. It''s almost the same as the ghost doctor. Is it really because she has a good relationship with the ghost doctor and learns more from the ghost doctor? Fenglingxuan doesn''t have time to pay attention to more. Even if xuanyuanyi doubts, she has to do her best to save people. Fortunately, xuanyuanyi doesn''t have more time to pay attention to fenglingxuan. He still has someone to deal with. This person who dares to move him in front of him is obviously the one who challenges his bottom line. He has to deal with what he says. Heart more firm, so, Xuanyuan Yi shot more fierce. He was fierce, the other side is not a stand to be beaten, also become more fierce up, can be said to come up with the greatest ability. Two people you come and I go, gradually, Xuan Yuan Yi or rely on his clever mind, as well as the means to get the upper hand. The other side sees to fight but, instinctively want to escape, Xuan Yuan Yi how can let a person Ruyi again? He caught up with the other side and made a quick, firm and accurate move. It was just a gesture of killing people. Xuanyuan Yi is clear, this sneak attack person, can immediately kill, but absolutely can''t let go, once let go, that consequence will be endless. He has never had the good moral character of letting the tiger go back to the mountain, so this person must stay. He may not be able to deal with it so quickly, and his subordinates will play a role. With the cooperation of song Shuye and others, xuanyuanyi soon controlled people, and realized that once the other party fell into his hands, he would probably choose to commit suicide. Therefore, he made a response at the first time, but unfortunately, the other party didn''t give him that opportunity at all. Is xuanyuanyi slow? No, he''s fast, but he''s faster. It may be that he has long been determined to die. He killed himself by biting poison at the moment xuanyuanyi caught him. Xuanyuanyi drags people to fenglingxuan and asks, "do you have any way to save him?" Feng Ling Xuan took a look at the man and said, "emperor, is it better for this man to die? A man like him who has a will to die can''t ask anything at all. " "If you can make him live, then I will have a way to pry his mouth open and let him explain everything clearly." Xuanyuan Yi has a confident face. He is a dead man. He has no way to revive. He can only turn to others for help. Feng lingxuan got up and went to the man. He pricked the silver needle as fast as he could. With the help of his internal power, he drove away the poison in his body. She didn''t want to use the power originally, but Xuanyuan Yi wanted this person''s life, she could only use some. Finally, he pulled the man back from the line of life and death, then raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and said, "I should wake up in a little while. Does the emperor want to take the man to another place for interrogation?" "What happened to Honglian and muqinghe?" Xuanyuan Yi nodded his head, then swept to the two people who were still in a coma, but his words were to fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan said: "the emperor can rest assured that the injuries on both of them are not fatal, but the poison on them is in some trouble." "What''s the poison in them? Don''t you even know? " Xuanyuanyi is very surprised. He may not realize that he has already regarded fenglingxuan as a ghost doctor subconsciously. He can trust her medical skills more than anyone else. Chapter 107 Fenglingxuan looks at muqinghe and Honglian, but what he says to xuanyuanyi is: "asking for love is a poison without solution. It will take time to get rid of it completely." "The poison of no solution?" Xuanyuan Yi''s eyebrows slightly twisted, and he was not very happy when he saw it. He has heard of the poison of asking for love. It is said that it was discovered many years ago by the founding lady of Huanwei kingdom. The poison is very overbearing. Unfortunately, she died before she could find an antidote. Since then, people from Huanwei and other countries have found people who are good at medicine and poison, trying to refine the antidote of asking for love, but nothing has been gained. As time went on, even Huanwei Kingdom didn''t use this poison any more. It''s not easy to suddenly appear at the border of Vietnam. Huanwei is smaller than Yue, Xianguo, muguo and Nanguo, and bigger than lingguo. The biggest characteristic of this country is that women are respected. The monarch is a woman, and the courtiers are mostly women. In this country, men are women''s accessories, unless they are excellent men. In the harem, there are many male concubines and female courtiers, and there are also three wives and four concubines in their families. Men also compete for favor. Xuanyuanyi has been to Huanwei country once. He really can''t understand how those men are willing to become women''s accessories. Some men are not weak, but they are willing to marry a woman and share a woman with other men. When a woman gives birth to a child, they are willing to give up everything and take care of their children at home. In Huanwei country, girls are princesses, but boys'' status is far behind. No matter when and where they are, women''s status is always higher than men''s. no man raised any objection, as if that was a matter of course. It''s strange that although all the women in Huanwei kingdom were raised as princesses, they were not raised askew. Many of them know how to behave. Some of them are arrogant and arrogant. However, there are few women who are arrogant and arrogant to the point that they can''t recognize themselves completely when they have capital. It is said that the people of Huanwei country are the most good at using poison and the most overbearing. The kinds of poison that are famous in the whole continent are in several families, and these families only pass on poison to women, not to men. In this world, there are a lot of poisons from Huanwei country. It is precisely because people in Huanwei country are good at using poisons, just like people in Yi country are good at arrays. They have their own skills and don''t take the initiative to cause trouble. Even small countries have existed for many years. After all, small countries with knowledge and skills are hard to break. Xuanyuanyi wants to dominate the world. Naturally, he also wants to turn all the existing countries into Yue, but he really doesn''t want to start from Huanwei. If he doesn''t do it, others will do it first. Muqinghe and Honglian may not have been very famous before, but after this time, they are absolutely famous. As long as they work hard, they can find out the things between them. Whether they start from muqinghe and Honglian or fenglingxuan, they are all aimed at xuanyuanyi and Yue. It''s just that he didn''t offend Huanwei from the beginning to the end, did he? Xuanyuan Yi thought carefully for several times, and the result was the same, but what happened to Huanwei country? It seems that seeing xuanyuanyi''s puzzlement, fenglingxuan said calmly: "Yue has just defeated Xianguo, causing civil strife in muguo, forcing back Nanguo and occupying lingguo. It shows that Yue is a very powerful country and that Yue is not so easy to bully. The emperor''s ambition is gradually emerging. As long as you are a normal monarch, you will have a mind. Huanwei kingdom is just the earliest one. According to Chen''s conjecture, Huanwei kingdom should not be the end, it''s just the beginning. Next, there will be a lot of people who will attack the minister, or a little bolder who will directly attack the emperor. " "To me? That also depends on whether people have such ability. " Xuanyuanyi sneers. He is not afraid that people will attack him or not. Although he does not want to fight at this time, he will not mind if someone wants to provoke and kill him at this time. As soon as Feng lingxuan saw Xuan Yuanyi''s expression, she knew what the other party was thinking. She frowned slightly and said, "emperor, there is a day outside the world and there are people outside the world. Even if you are good at Kung Fu, you can''t look down on people. Somewhere in the world, there may be people who are more powerful than you. The next one to deal with you may be stronger than you, Don''t take it lightly. " "I know." Xuanyuan Yi sweeps Feng lingxuan one eye, how can he feel that this person regards him as the emperor who is arrogant and doesn''t know the propriety? Is he like that? Obviously, no! After living for so many years, he had to admit that what Feng lingxuan said was right, and he knew each other''s meaning. He would not think that the world was invincible. This Huanwei country has made a start, and then he can go to the king of Huanwei country to say something. He thought about how to say it and how to do it. Feng lingxuan said again: "emperor, the state of Yue is not suitable for war now. According to the intention of the minister, let people deal with the matter of Huanwei in secret? Or, send someone to inquire about it first. At least, we should have absolute assurance before we talk about it. " "The general is very reasonable, but who will be sent?" Xuanyuan Yi asked thoughtfully. Almost at the moment when the voice fell, xuanyuanyi added: "you must not say you are going. I will never agree." "Who does the emperor think can go?" Asked Feng lingxuan. Xuanyuan Yi said: "I will send someone to go, but I will never let you go." Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." What kind of mentality does this person have in saying such things? Xuanyuanyi''s attitude is very firm. No matter what fenglingxuan says, he hasn''t changed his original idea. Huanweiguo can let others go, Xiguan and Yucheng can let others guard, but fenglingxuan must go back with him. Maybe, Xuanyuan Yi''s look has changed again. Fenglingxuan has been paying attention to his reaction. He finds a suitable time and says: "emperor, are you sure you must go back with me?" Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Yi obviously Zheng for a while, then affirmative ground nods: "right." Feng Ling Xuan didn''t know what to say for a moment. The man seemed to have a persistence she had never seen before. At the same time, her heart was in a mess. Xuanyuanyi, why do you want me to go back with you? You''ll regret it. Fenglingxuan doesn''t want to go back with xuanyuanyi. There is tension and fear in her heart that she doesn''t even know, even if she tries to cover it up. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t care about fenglingxuan''s thoughts and emotions. He is the emperor and seldom cares about a person. Since he found that he cares about fenglingxuan, his mood is impetuous. There was silence between them again. For a long time, no one spoke. It seemed strange. Fenglingxuan has his own thoughts, xuanyuanyi also has his own thoughts, both of them have their own ideas. Song Shuye looked at here, and did not know whether he should break the silence or leave in silence. He didn''t know what was going on. He always felt that the atmosphere between the emperor and the general was strange, even ambiguous. Gently shaking his head, song Shuye felt that he must be in a daze. How could he have such a ridiculous idea? The emperor and the general, how can it be? In fact, they are really that possible! At least, when Feng lingxuan came back to her senses, she found that the atmosphere between them was really a little... Ambiguous. She forced down her feelings, then went to muqinghe and followed her, turned her back to Xuanyuan Yi and said, "emperor, I''ll look at the situation of Qinghe and Honglian again, and try to work out the antidote as early as possible." "When you get to the Imperial City, you can take whatever medicine you want." So here, xuanyuanyi suddenly realized what, he looked at fenglingxuan full of inquiry and asked: "what do you mean by that? Do you study antidotes? " Feng lingxuan suddenly responds to his question. She seems to have made a mistake a long time ago. She has exposed all her medical and poison skills. The person who is really good at these should be the ghost doctor. She is nervous and forgets to put on the skin of the ghost doctor. After thinking about it, if we explain it now, there will be a situation that the more we explain it, the more confused it will be and the more unclear it will be. In this way, it will be easier for xuanyuanyi to catch something different. Instead of that, we should be more frank. Of course, her honesty doesn''t mean that she has to say all her cards. It''s just to let xuanyuanyi know that she has certain skills in both medicine and poison, and she won''t be inferior to the ghost doctor. Well, it seems impossible, but it''s the only way. She can''t tell xuanyuanyi that she is the ghost doctor and his Xiguan general, right? She can assure, if let Xuan Yuan Yi know that she is deceiving him all the time, that person will certainly think of a way to deal with her. Maybe he won''t withdraw her and kill her, but he won''t make her better. Fengling thinks about what xuanyuanyi might do after he gets angry. Naturally, he conceals the truth in silence. Those who can''t say, absolutely can''t say, even if Xuanyuan Yi has doubts, as long as she doesn''t admit it, then he can''t do anything with her, can he? Therefore, fenglingxuan tells xuanyuanyi what he thinks. Xuanyuanyi naturally doesn''t believe it. He looks at fenglingxuan inquisitively and asks, "are you sure you are a doctor of medicine and poison, similar to a ghost doctor, not a ghost doctor? General, you should know what will happen if you cheat me and I find out? " "Because of this, I dare not deceive the emperor?" Feng Ling Xuan said solemnly. Maybe she has too much experience. Fenglingxuan really doesn''t have to draw a draft to tell a lie now. If she wants to tell a lie, she will make people impeccable and have no doubt. She will give people a feeling that what she says is the truth. Xuanyuanyi now has such a feeling, but he thinks that what fenglingxuan said is false. He doesn''t know why. It''s a kind of intuition that fenglingxuan is lying. Fenglingxuan ignores xuanyuanyi''s suspicion and is very firm in his opinion. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t know what to say for a moment. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at fenglingxuan inquisitively. He didn''t say a word for a long time. Time seems to stay at this moment, song Shuye stands aside, trying to narrow his existence, but also as far as possible to forget what he just heard. Just like hypnosis, he told himself that he didn''t hear anything. Song Shuye should turn around and leave the space for two people, but fenglingxuan catches them all at once. He looks very calm and says, "you can find someone to move muqinghe and Honglian back to the house. They have to stay in bed." Song Shuye had a moment of pressure, but he soon reflected it. At this time, he also found that Xuanyuan Yi frowned and looked at him unhappily, as if he hated his presence here. With a thump in his heart, song Shuye turned around and called people as fast as he could, thinking: Emperor, don''t look at me like that, I don''t want to. He only dares to think, absolutely dare not really say anything, can only try to narrow his sense of existence. Feng Ling Xuan took a look at Song Shuye, who came and went in a hurry. He said with a smile: "emperor, he seems to be afraid of you?" "In the whole Yue Kingdom, I''m afraid only the general, you won''t be afraid of me." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Since he was sensible, he has deeply understood a truth that he would rather let others be afraid of himself than give each other a chance to bully him. He has lived so long that there are only a few really special people in his world. Fenglingxuan is definitely one of them. Feng lingxuan actually has feelings, but she doesn''t want to, and doesn''t dare to think deeper. I don''t know if xuanyuanyi''s eyes were too focused and too serious, so serious that she had the illusion that his eyes were only hers, so she retreated decisively. Light cough a, Feng Ling Xuan way: "emperor, if don''t have what matter, Minister first went in." "You go and clean up, and we''ll start at night." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Fenglingxuan stops and looks back at xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi can''t refuse. He just glances at fenglingxuan, turns around and goes in the opposite direction. As for this person from Huanwei country, no one cares, and he never mentioned it again. Feng lingxuan turns back to the house, but he can''t stop guessing. Who will Xuanyuan Yi let go to Huanwei country? Xuanyuanyi naturally let his most trusted people go. Maybe Yue is not peaceful now, and he can''t find anyone, but it''s not difficult to find one in Wuji palace. What''s more, Wuji Palace also has some influence in Huanwei kingdom. That night, xuanyuanyi arranged to go to Huanwei country to inquire about the news, without hesitation with people back to the Imperial City, fenglingxuan finally accompanied. Of course, the main purpose of her entourage was muqinghe. If muqinghe and Honglian had not been poisoned by love, she would not have followed them back. Xuanyuanyi is obviously aware of this, but he doesn''t care. On the way back, he takes care of fenglingxuan a lot, which makes his peers smell some unusual taste. Gradually, every time they stop to have a rest and eat, others will consciously stay away from each other, and xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan spend more time alone. Those who march and fight are all rough men, and there are many broken sleeves in the army. I think they are used to it. They don''t feel disgusted with the ambiguity between xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, but they have an inexplicable expectation. Several times, Feng Ling Xuan sees the accompanying soldiers are full of ambiguous looking at her and Xuan Yuan Yi, she is also full of helplessness, completely ignore. Sometimes, some things, the more care, the more explanation, the more will appear guilty. Fenglingxuan doesn''t explain and doesn''t mind. Xuanyuanyi naturally doesn''t explain and doesn''t mind. What he cares about is fenglingxuan''s attitude. One day, when they arrived at a place with good scenery, Xuanyuan Yi took a look at fenglingxuan. Suddenly, he was in high spirits. He stopped and asked fenglingxuan, "do you want to go around and have a look?" Fenglingxuan was thinking about other things at that time. When she heard xuanyuanyi''s question, she reacted for a moment. Then, she picked her eyebrows and said, "the emperor is not in a hurry to go back?" "It''s rare that the scenery here is good. The general has been fighting all the time, so he should rarely have a chance to see such a scenery. It''s OK for me to return to the imperial city later." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. The meaning of this word is obviously for the sake of Feng lingxuan. No one is a fool, and he can hear it. Feng lingxuan''s heart suddenly becomes delicate again. Xuanyuan Yi has been very good to her these days, which makes her heart beat. For several times, she wants to ignore it. However, reason conquers the impulse, and finally forces all her emotions down. She only stays with Xuanyuan Yi calmly. However, fenglingxuan can clearly feel that her heart has become different. The man named xuanyuanyi is more and more important in her heart. His words, enough to make her heart for a long time. Even if the heart is not calm, Feng Ling Xuan face is also calm, let a person see nothing different. Xuanyuanyi intends to take her to see the scenery, and she doesn''t have to refuse. After all, maybe after today, they won''t have the chance to see the scenery together. She doesn''t even dare to think, if one day, Xuanyuan Yi knows her identity, what kind of reaction will it be? "All right." Feng lingxuan heard his reply. There was an irrecoverable excitement under the calm voice. Xuanyuan Yi eyebrows light pick, eyes across a touch of pleasure, fleeting. Maybe he didn''t even think that he would be happy for such a little thing. Xuanyuanyi wants to see the scenery with fenglingxuan. The others consciously don''t disturb them. They do their own things. After that, they rest in the same place and wait for them to come back. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan walk side by side, looking very harmonious. After a long walk, they did not speak, as if their sight and target were really on the surrounding scenery. But only they know it''s not like that. They walked all the way in silence and unwittingly climbed to the top of the mountain. They sat side by side on the top of the mountain and could see everything below with their heads down. The wind on the top of the mountain is much bigger than the wind below. Xuanyuanyi takes the initiative to untie his cloak and put it on fenglingxuan. Familiar breath hit, with the familiar temperature, Feng lingxuan''s body stiff for a while, and then look back to Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi''s line of sight is also on Feng lingxuan''s body. As soon as she turns around, their line of sight collides with each other. Fenglingxuan can clearly see the figure that belongs to her in xuanyuanyi''s eyes. At that moment, she only sees her existence in his eyes, which makes her feel that there is only her in his eyes, and she is his whole world. In her eyes, xuanyuanyi only saw her own existence. Even if her whole face was covered, he could only see her eyes, but he couldn''t stop his heart. Looking closely, xuanyuanyi finds that fenglingxuan''s eyes are very good-looking. His dark eyes are like two black grapes. They are crystal clear, like a thin layer of fog. They are very attractive. Close, he can also smell the smell of her body, there is no bad smell of sweat, but a faint fragrance, with a touch of herbal flavor, familiar and exciting. She blinked gently, her long eyelashes were like two brushes brushing his heart, itching. Xuanyuanyi can''t help but get closer. I don''t know why. Looking into her eyes, he thinks of fenglingxuan again, the woman he just fell in love with who died before he had time to express his love. Unconsciously, his eyes gradually become deep, complex in the pain can not hide. Feng lingxuan came back and saw the pain in Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes. She couldn''t help thinking: what did he think of? Why do you show such an expression? Is she going to comfort him? Or just be quiet with him? Feng Ling Xuan''s heart is not sure. For a moment, she doesn''t know whether to open her mouth or not. Until xuanyuanyi came near, she suddenly pushed xuanyuanyi away, sorted out her emotions as quickly as possible, and said: "emperor, it''s really good to see the scenery on the mountain. You can have a panoramic view of everything around you, and the air is good." Xuanyuanyi, who was pushed by fenglingxuan, came back to himself. He followed fenglingxuan''s words: "yes, the scenery is good. Unfortunately, I don''t know when I will have a chance to see it again after today." "If the emperor wants to deal with the current affairs well, he can come again." Fenglingxuan road. Xuanyuanyi asked: "will the general still accompany me to come and see?" Feng lingxuan''s whole heart missed half a beat. However, she quickly adjusted and said with a smile, "if the emperor wants me to come, I will not refuse. However, I think that when the emperor comes back, I should take my concubines with me." "I have never thought of marrying again." Xuanyuan Yi looks ahead, and what he says seems to have nothing to do with him. Feng Ling Xuan was stunned for a moment, and then said, "emperor, you are the king of a country. How can the back palace be empty all the time?" Xuanyuanyi looked back at fenglingxuan and said, "I''ve been looking for someone. If I find one, maybe my harem won''t be empty." Chapter 108 I don''t know if xuanyuanyi''s eyes are too focused, which makes fenglingxuan have an illusion that xuanyuanyi has been looking for her. Once the spring breeze of Xiguan had made fenglingxuan completely turn away from his goal, and the man was "dead". Xuanyuanyi would never check again. What he wanted to know was what happened in the cave. Recently, he always dreams about what happened in the cave. He wants to see the person clearly, but he can''t see clearly. Their dreams will become more and more blurred after waking up. He was always confused about whether it was a dream or a real one. He thought about it many times and finally felt it was true. He once tentatively asked fenglingxuan, but he didn''t get the result he wanted. Feng lingxuan tried to calm his mind, dropped his eyes, and said: "well, I wish the emperor could find the man earlier. If there is a place where I need to go, the emperor can give me orders." "I have doubters in my heart, but I have no way to prove it. I don''t know if the general has a good plan?" Xuanyuanyi stares at fenglingxuan and asks. Feng Ling Xuan''s heart jumped again, but her face was still silent. She still hung her eyes and said, "if the emperor has any doubts, you can confirm it. I don''t know about it. I think there''s no way to help the emperor." Xuanyuan Yi did not continue this topic, as if he had never mentioned it from the beginning to the end. The two fell into silence again, just sitting quietly. I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting. Seeing that it''s getting late, fenglingxuan raises her eyes and looks at xuanyuanyi again. She suggests that it''s time to leave. For the first time, Xuan Yuanyi, who always thought that time was not enough, felt that time had passed too fast. Of course, although some unwilling heart, Xuanyuan Yi did not willfully stay. Once again set foot on the return journey, it seems that there are some changes between the two, and it seems that nothing has changed. Everything is the same, but Xuanyuan Yi seems to be more considerate to fenglingxuan. The feeling of being taken care of is so good that fenglingxuan almost falls into one of them. Think about it, xuanyuanyi is actually intentional, right? Deliberately so good to her, let her gradually fall into it, unable to extricate themselves, and then, all listen to him. Feng lingxuan thought of that layer, but he didn''t do anything more. Everything was natural, and there was nothing to say. Xuanyuanyi did not deliberately explain anything, but his meaning was very obvious. Not only fenglingxuan, but also the people behind them all felt it, but no one dared to ask. Fortunately, when their relationship became more and more delicate, muqinghe woke up. The poisons in muqinghe and Honglian are almost the same, but his physical foundation is better than Honglian, so he wakes up earlier. Fenglingxuan after people wake up, plunges into the carriage and pays attention to its diagnosis and treatment. Xuanyuan Yi is not happy about this. He doesn''t want fenglingxuan''s eyes to stay on other people all day. However, reason tells him that fenglingxuan is actually helping him. Muqinghe is a talented person. His survival can help xuanyuanyi a lot. The most important thing is that people are loyal. What fenglingxuan didn''t know was that after she entered the carriage, xuanyuanyi''s face was always very ugly. Sometimes she would look back at the carriage, but she would not say anything or do anything. It was as if she just looked at her own forces to see if there was any accident. Inside the carriage, muqinghe woke up and was not in good spirits, even though his injuries were almost healed. Honglian is still in a coma. After fenglingxuan''s examination, she won''t wake up so soon. Muqinghe doesn''t have so many worries. Of course, muqinghe was also able to separate the fields. He didn''t speak his voice so loud that he could hear it outside. On the contrary, his voice was always kept low for fear that others would hear it. Especially when facing fenglingxuan, he kept his voice low enough for only two people to hear. "General, the emperor doesn''t know you are a ghost doctor, do you?" It''s very suspicious to treat him and Honglian in this way. Feng lingxuan said: "he should be suspicious, but after listening to my explanation, he didn''t say anything more." Mu Qinghe frowned and asked, "general, would you like to wash away some memory of the emperor? Only in this way can we feel at ease. " Don''t mention good, a mention here, Feng Ling Xuan''s facial expression then changed. It''s not that she doesn''t want xuanyuanyi to forget something, but she has tried it more than once, but the result is the same every time, that is, there is no way to wash away part of xuanyuanyi''s memory. This is a very serious problem. For the first time in so many years, she has been trying to find out the reason for her failure. As a result, after so long, she still hasn''t found anything. Feng lingxuan suspects that this is Xuanyuan Yi''s own physical reason. She has also tried to check Xuanyuan Yi''s body, but it is still fruitless. Without harvest, fenglingxuan was busy again, so he didn''t try again. "Still not?" Asked Mu Qinghe. He remembers that fenglingxuan once said that he had failed here in xuanyuanyi, but did not expect that he would continue to fail? Feng lingxuan said, "let''s talk about him. But it''s you. Your body is poisoned, and I don''t know how to solve it for the time being. Therefore, you may be very hard for a long time to come. Are you afraid? " "General, it''s so dangerous for me to go to battle to kill the enemy. I''ve never been afraid of it. Can I still be afraid of it?" MuQing River: "you don''t have to worry. I know it in my heart. It doesn''t matter if I can''t work out the antidote method. I won''t blame you." "I know." Feng lingxuan nodded and said, "it''s one thing to know, but it''s another thing to do. Besides, I don''t want anything to happen to you." "I also believe that there will be no accident if you are there. Maybe it will be painful, but I believe you can handle everything well." Muqinghe has a blind trust in fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan naturally knows that, and because of this, she is even more reluctant to let muqinghe have an accident. In this world, there are many people who will know her. When she finally passes by, muqinghe has been with her for many years. Even if she knows her identity, she is not far away from her, or even refuses to accept her. Such subordinates and friends are absolutely worth protecting. Muqinghe worried about fenglingxuan and said what he thought he should say. However, fenglingxuan didn''t say a word for a long time after his voice fell. Heart slightly helpless up, once again repeat just words, until he retell to most of the part, Feng lingxuan just slowly open mouth, Mu Qinghe is mouth smoke. "In fact, there has always been a way, but if you use that way, you can no longer be a normal man, which is a very cruel thing for you." Feng lingxuan said calmly, ignoring the people around him. He said, "however, if there is no other way, I may really use that way. After all, living is the most important thing, isn''t it?" After a pause, fenglingxuan asked muqinghe again: "do you want to be a living eunuch or a dead man?" This question is very clear. Muqinghe is not stupid. Naturally, he can hear it. However, he is very puzzled. What kind of poison is it that he is so domineering? Fenglingxuan patiently explained to muqinghe, and muqinghe suddenly felt that he had nothing to love. Fortunately, muqinghe''s adjustment ability is very strong. He looked at Feng lingxuan and solemnly asked: "general, you must study the antidote of the poison of asking for love within the prescribed time." After a pause, he took a deep breath as if he had made a major decision, and then continued: "if there is really no way to study the antidote of the poison of questioning, then before turning me into a eunuch, you must find a woman to give me and let me keep my offspring first." "It''s no use." Feng lingxuan shook his head. Mu Qinghe was puzzled and said: is it too much for a woman? Of course, this requirement is reasonable, but the key to the problem is "You don''t lift it." The simple three words are full of lethality. It''s like a basin of ice just taken out of the freezer, mixed with ice water, splashing down on his head. The chill comes instantly, making life loveless. For a man, what is more hurtful than this? After a while, muqinghe trembled and asked, "what the general said is true?" "Yes." Feng lingxuan said: "however, you don''t have to worry. With me, even if I can''t solve the problem of asking for love, I will cure you before you die, and then leave your offspring as you wish." Muqinghe no longer knows what to say. Feng Ling Xuan saw Mu Qing River''s expression, then knew that he was hit hard, in order to no longer stimulate him, she also decisively did not mention anything. The carriage suddenly quiets down. Feng lingxuan and Mu Qinghe look at each other. Even if it''s quiet, there''s no real embarrassment. One day later, Honglian wakes up. Fenglingxuan uses the same method to control the poison in Honglian''s body, and then continues to think about how to get rid of the poison. However, to Feng lingxuan''s surprise, the team stopped before she came up with an antidote. Feng lingxuan raised his hand and lifted the curtain to have a look. As a result, as soon as the curtain opened, what he welcomed was a sharp arrow. Even if it was just a moment, fenglingxuan could see where the other side''s arrow came from. So, while hiding the arrow, the three poisoned silver needles in her hand flew out and took each other''s lifeline. The arrow that flies to was easily dodged by Feng lingxuan, the arrow directly broke the carriage and went out, as for whether to hurt people after flying out, that was not in her consideration. "You two stay well in the carriage. Don''t be lucky or do anything. Just lie flat. I''ll go out and have a look." Feng lingxuan exhorted. Mu Qinghe frowned and obviously wanted to help, but he couldn''t move. At last, he could only say anxiously, "you should be careful. Everything depends on your own life." "Qinghe, I am a minister now, so my main purpose is to protect the emperor." Feng lingxuan said, "but I''ll pay attention." Muqinghe nodded: "if necessary, give us up." "As long as I have a breath, I won''t give up on you." Feng lingxuan said: "you should be careful in the carriage. I will introduce some poison to protect you." The situation outside is more and more serious. Their goal is xuanyuanyi. Fenglingxuan leaves the carriage without hesitation, and then smashes a bottle of Medicine on the top of the carriage with the fastest speed. A bottle of powder splashes out. Under Feng lingxuan''s deliberate action, the powder falls around the carriage. Feng lingxuan turns and runs to xuanyuanyi. It didn''t take much time from the beginning to the end. When Feng lingxuan passed by, she saw someone attacking xuanyuanyi from the side. Xuanyuanyi was still being dealt with. She couldn''t deal with it for a moment. Her eyes sank and three silver needles flew out of her hands. This time, she didn''t want to control each other, but to kill each other directly. Three silver needles into the body, the other side is just stiff, then fell to the ground, did not get up again. Someone once said that fenglingxuan could save anyone if she wanted to, and kill anyone if she wanted to. Her medical skills, poison skills and Kung Fu have reached a certain level. If she really wants to kill people, ordinary people can''t deal with it. It turns out that''s true. Xuanyuanyi actually feels the danger approaching. If fenglingxuan doesn''t do it, he can deal with it. However, he pauses to see fenglingxuan''s ability. As a result, he is shocked. Fenglingxuan''s ability seems to exceed his expectation. Fenglingxuan also has no time to explain more, she is full of dealing with these people in front of her. "Is the emperor OK?" Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi back to back, concern ground asks a way. After such a long time, only xuanyuanyi has been dealing with the killer. All the other people who came forward to help were killed by the other party, just like cutting vegetables and melons. It''s really shocking. Of course, this is enough to prove that the person who came to kill xuanyuanyi was prepared. If he was not careful, xuanyuanyi might explain himself. When Feng lingxuan comes to his side, Xuanyuan Yi suddenly finds that his nerves have been tense. Now he is completely relaxed. "I''m ok. Are you ok?" Xuanyuanyi asked fenglingxuan, there was an irrecoverable concern between the words. Feng Ling Xuan kicks the killer who is close to him. He says, "I''m fine. The emperor doesn''t have to worry." "It''s OK. I''ll be more careful later." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng lingxuan said, "yes." No one can hurt her as long as she wants to. It''s not the first time that they have cooperated with each other. They are full of tacit understanding and lethality. Although there are many killers, they can''t take advantage of them. Some people realize that the people in the carriage may be very important to xuanyuanyi or fenglingxuan. As long as they control the people in the carriage, they are not afraid that they will not compromise and bow their heads. However, when they really get close to the carriage, they find that outside the carriage, there are many poisonous snakes. They hold their heads high, and their eyes seem to look around fiercely, It seems that if anyone dares to rush up, they will be able to come and bite them into pieces and poison them to death. The people who were originally determined to win suddenly beat the drum and did not dare to go and see. I don''t know who gave a loud drink, but the people who had left suddenly rushed back and rushed out with the weapons in their hands. A group of people, as if suddenly become excited, completely do not want to fight. Some people fell down, and others rushed forward. It seemed that people and the snake were completely tied up. They were totally indifferent. There was only one idea in their heart. As long as they solved those things, they could catch people. As long as they could catch the people in the carriage to threaten xuanyuanyi, there was nothing they could not do. Fenglingxuan is an extremely intelligent person. She is very sensitive to everything about medicine. She can distinguish the ingredients one by one in many flavors without any deviation. It is precisely because of this ability, so even if she is in a bloody place, she still finds something strange at the first time. After getting rid of the people around him, Feng lingxuan approached xuanyuanyi and said, "these people are also under control. Emperor, I have to go and look at muqinghe and Honglian. As for the task of finding out who controls them, it''s up to you." "You are the first person in the world who dares to command me like this." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng lingxuan said: "I have to do it. The emperor should know that it''s urgent." "That''s right!" Xuanyuanyi nodded: "you can safely protect muqinghe and Honglian. Find out the person who controls them secretly, and I''ll take care of it." "Yes." Feng lingxuan answered, flew over, raised his hand, and the white powder came down. The people who were attacking the snake sucked in unexpectedly. But in a short time, they all knelt down to Feng lingxuan. Who can''t control people in a special way? Feng lingxuan is proficient in medicine and poisons, and is familiar with the art of war, astronomy, geography, and humanities. She is proficient in almost everything. She knows the art of Xuanmen as well. It has never been used. It''s just disdain. "Go and kill all those in black." Feng Ling ordered in a deep voice. Killers like to wear black, no matter where it is the same, as if only in this way can they prove that they are different people, who can control the power of life and death. Such people are basically not afraid of life and death. After all, they are wandering on the edge of life and death every day. However, such people can also be controlled, because they have no feelings. The killers kill each other. Fenglingxuan is naturally quiet. The snake has been killed almost by those people. She directly gets on the carriage. The people in the carriage didn''t look very well. They were surprised to see feng lingxuan coming. Muqinghe took the lead in saying: "general, are you coming back? Is everything settled? Is the emperor hurt? " Red lotus is also a face nervously looking at Feng Ling Xuan, obviously also particularly care about Xuan Yuan Yi. Fenglingxuan can understand this. Xuanyuanyi is the owner of Honglian after all. She is also good to Honglian. It''s not surprising that Honglian will care about him after having been with xuanyuanyi for so many years. Feng Ling Xuan roughly said the situation, and did not explain in detail, she did not need to explain, as long as the person well on the line. After hearing this, Honglian is worried, but she doesn''t really say much. She always believes that fenglingxuan doesn''t care less about xuanyuanyi than she does. Of course, another reason is that Honglian has absolute trust in xuanyuanyi, which others may not know. However, as a person who has been with xuanyuanyi for several years, she naturally knows xuanyuanyi''s ability. As a matter of fact, xuanyuanyi is not disappointed. When the killers outside are almost defeated to death, xuanyuanyi catches the man who controls him. This time, he catches a living man. Moreover, in order to avoid the previous tragedy, he unloads his chin the first time he catches him, and makes him kill himself by biting poison, Or the ability to bite your tongue. Fenglingxuan can understand, so she didn''t say anything. She believes xuanyuanyi can find out what she wants from this person in the shortest time. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t explain to fenglingxuan that the man is from Huanwei country, and the killer is from the killer organization, which is also brought by Huanwei country. Their target is really him. The reason is very simple. Someone has paid a lot of money for his head. In this world, some people are real outlaws. They only care about money. As long as they can get money, they will gamble with their own lives at all costs. Unfortunately, these people don''t know who really wants xuanyuanyi''s life. They only know it''s a woman. Fenglingxuan asks xuanyuanyi if he has left any romantic debt in Huanwei country, which makes people have to start against him. Xuanyuanyi''s answer is thought-provoking. Xuanyuanyi tells fenglingxuan that he has been to Huanwei country, but he has no romantic debt, because he was very young when he went. Xuanyuanyi also has an intuition that the people he met not long ago should come from the same people who just died, but he can''t figure out who it will be. Feng lingxuan believes that Xuanyuan Yi won''t lie. As for the truth, I''m afraid it can only wait until the person Xuanyuan Yi sent to investigate comes back. After the killer is solved, Xuanyuan Yi also loses a lot of people. At a dangerous time, Xuanyuan Yi knows what kind of performance everyone has. He has always been clear about rewards and punishments. Such an event naturally makes him kill some people and reward some people. Fenglingxuan is already a great general. If she gives a reward again, she can only be a king of the opposite sex. I don''t know why, xuanyuanyi doesn''t want to canonize fenglingxuan like this. He wants to leave people in his heart. If he hesitated and didn''t understand before, this incident made him really understand his heart. He really moved his heart to fenglingxuan, even if he had never seen her true face, even if he always thought she was a man. This time, his heart was different from the last time. He found that he had an indescribable and hard to give up on fenglingxuan. Chapter 109 For some people, it takes a long time to figure out something, while for others it takes only a short time. Xuanyuanyi has the answer to a well planned assassination, a bloody phenomenon, a life and death friendship, and a night of no one. What about men? He likes it! He was tired enough in the first half of his life. He was not easy to fall in love with a woman. Before he confessed, he was killed. Maybe, his side is really not suitable for women, right? His general is a man, a smart man with great ability. If he is always around, not everyone can count on him. It''s good that he doesn''t count on others. Think of the next few years, or even more than ten years, his life will not be peaceful, xuanyuanyi also does not have the kind to find a woman, have a son, or have several sons, several daughters to bind his heart, then, fenglingxuan is really suitable. This person can accompany him all the time. It''s the best choice to fight against courtiers in the imperial city or go to the border to kill foreign enemies. Compared with other women, no matter from which aspect, fenglingxuan is the most suitable. Think through, xuanyuanyi will no longer tangle, on the way back to the Imperial City, he is better to fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan is shocked by xuanyuanyi''s transformation. He thinks that he is dreaming several times? Or the so-called emperor has actually changed a person, otherwise, how could he be so abnormal? There is a good saying: there must be a demon when things go wrong. She absolutely believes that this man is going to be a demon. Sometimes, with xuanyuanyi eye contact, from his eyes, she can see something, but, she never want to think. What''s the point of thinking more? Some things, no matter how suspicious, can not become reality. She is a general now, and she should keep the most basic reason. What she shouldn''t think about, don''t think about it. Xuanyuanyi is also a smart man. He can see something from fenglingxuan''s performance sometimes. However, he didn''t say anything. He continued to do his own thing. He was good to fenglingxuan, that is, he was always good to her, no matter what the details were. Even those who followed all saw the difference and began to guess. Xuanyuanyi has not been on the throne for a long time. After so many things happened, it is understandable that he would hate women and prefer men. As the king of a country, you can leave the person you like beside you and give her everything you want. However, you also have to have a concubine who can live well, have status, have status, be gentle and virtuous. Even if you don''t stand up, you should have such a concubine. However, on the way, no one has mentioned one more word. After all, no matter how much it is mentioned, it is meaningless to accept the reality. The situation of muqinghe and Honglian has been controlled, their spirits have improved a lot, and fenglingxuan has never stopped taking care of them. Muqinghe and Honglian are not fools. They can see clearly the ambiguity between xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. Honglian may frown. How can her master fall in love with a man? Even if that man is so good that you can only look up to him. And muqinghe knows much more about the ambiguity between xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. Looking for an opportunity, muqinghe will Red Lotus branch out, fenglingxuan and muqinghe two people in the carriage. For each other''s familiarity, Feng lingxuan calmly looked at muqinghe. She could see that muqinghe wanted to say something to her. When the other side was still hesitating, she said first: "if you have anything to ask, just ask. I will tell you. I will not hide it." "General, you always want to stay away from the emperor. You choose to come back when you have such an opportunity. It''s all because of me, isn''t it?" Muqinghe raised his hand to hide his face and said bitterly: "general, for me, you don''t have to do this. Really, you can choose to refuse and leave." "If xuanyuanyi really had a different mind for me, how could he let me go so easily?" Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile: "you don''t want to think so much, I have my own discretion." "However, once you have a deeper contact with the emperor, you may show your true face in front of the emperor, and once you show your true face, you will not be able to hide your identity. Do you think the emperor can tolerate other people''s deception by feigning death and going to the battlefield disguised as a man Muqinghe: "general, I know you are always smart and can see everything thoroughly. There must be a way. It just depends on whether you are willing to use that way or not. I think if Qingfeng and mu Zhihuan are here, they will certainly advise you to stay away from xuanyuanyi. " At this point, Mu Qinghe was obviously stunned. He was so excited that he forgot a very important thing. Mu Zhihuan is the crown prince of the southern kingdom, and can no longer appear here. He looked at fenglingxuan and explained awkwardly. However, before he said anything, he was interrupted by fenglingxuan. In fenglingxuan''s opinion, muqinghe''s reaction is normal. He really doesn''t have to mind so much. Besides, this person has been thinking about her all the time. It is impossible to say that she is not moved. Fenglingxuan is not a man with a heart of stone. She knows what she wants and when she should do it. For xuanyuanyi, she always has a kind of heartlessness, maybe because of love? But she never regretted it. Muqinghe saw that fenglingxuan really didn''t blame him for mentioning mu Zhihuan, and he had the courage to persuade him. Fenglingxuan is helpless. Muqinghe thinks of her wholeheartedly. In fact, she also wants to be far away. However, she can''t bear to think of xuanyuanyi''s situation. After several times of turbulence in the Imperial City, it is just calm on the surface. There is no real calm. If it is, maybe it is not. She can almost foresee what mu Zhihuan will encounter when he goes back this time. Even if he just leads the army and wins the war, the relations between several countries will be stabilized. Feng Ling Xuan''s heart has always been very clear, she see things thoroughly, so also want to be more long-term. If xuanyuanyi wants to rule the world, he must first hold the state of Yue in his hands. If he wants to really hold the state of Yue in his hands, he must first deal with some people in the imperial city. This time, she will go back to help him deal with it, until the end of the matter, she left. Perhaps, it was not so easy to leave at that time. If her revenge was over, then she would not have to think about so much. It was a good choice to leave the Imperial City, leave the army, go wandering and visit various places. "What are you talking about? General, the emperor is looking for you. You''d better go and have a look. " Honglian''s voice came from outside. Fenglingxuan and muqinghe wisely ended the topic just now. Fenglingxuan and muqinghe looked at each other, the former said: "I went out first, you have a good rest, don''t worry about me, I will study the antidote as soon as possible." "I believe you." Muqinghe nodded and said again, "be careful." As soon as Honglian comes in, she hears muqinghe tell fenglingxuan to be careful. She feels uncomfortable. Why didn''t he care so much about her before? The most important thing is that fenglingxuan goes to see xuanyuanyi, her master, muqinghe. Is this suspecting that her master will do harm to fenglingxuan? The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable it is. Mu Qinghe looks at her anxiously and asks a few questions. He didn''t ask, but she was not happy. She asked him what he had just said? Muqinghe probably also realized that something was wrong, so he took the initiative to explain it again. As for fenglingxuan, she didn''t have time to ask muqinghe and Honglian how they were. She got out of the carriage and went straight to xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi''s face was a little ugly. After seeing fenglingxuan coming over, he not only didn''t take the initiative to speak, but also smelled a face and asked her: "in the general''s heart, is muqinghe more important than me?" "Emperor, why did you suddenly ask this? How can I answer that? " Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. After the voice fell, she probably realized that it was wrong, and then added: "emperor, you are the king, Qinghe is the minister, you are not comparable." So, in her heart, the reason why he is different is because he is king? Xuanyuanyi couldn''t help thinking: what if he wasn''t Jun? What kind of ending will it be? Thinking about it, Feng lingxuan asked unconsciously. After hearing this, Feng lingxuan was obviously stunned for a moment, and then said, "why should the emperor care about Qinghe? He is different from you. " Xuanyuan Yi approaches fenglingxuan, his eyes are full of exploration, his voice is low, with a few unspeakable magnetism. "Is the general evading my question?" "The emperor misunderstood, how dare I evade the question?" Fenglingxuan didn''t know how to describe xuanyuanyi at the moment, just like a little neuropathy, so persistent to get an answer. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t care what fenglingxuan thinks. He always makes a decision and will never change his mind unless the person who can make him change his mind is different. As soon as he heard Feng lingxuan''s words, he knew what she was thinking. So he instinctively pressed her step by step and blurted out: "when you get back to the Imperial City, you can go into the palace with me and live in the palace." There is no doubt, no refusal, no room for discussion. Fenglingxuan also had a lot of helplessness: "emperor, this is unreasonable. I''m a general, not a member of the harem. Besides, I have my official''s residence in the imperial city. I don''t have any reason to live in the palace." "The general is reminding me to give you a good reason to live in the palace?" Xuanyuan Yi deceives fenglingxuan and looks at her with bright eyes. Every word is clear and incomparable: "how about being me?" Fenglingxuan stares at xuanyuanyi in disbelief. Xuanyuanyi says frankly: "I find that my feelings for you have become a little different. I hope to keep you by my side. " "Emperor, I am a man." Feng Ling Xuan says helplessly. At the same time, fenglingxuan began to doubt that her charm was so great? Whether it''s male or female, can it attract xuanyuanyi''s attention? Can you make him love her? What''s the purpose of Yi or xuanyuanyi? After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan thinks it''s impossible. She knows xuanyuanyi well. This man still disdains to do some things. It''s just that xuanyuanyi, who is a "man" in her upper body, is quite strange. She tries to make xuanyuanyi recognize a reality, but xuanyuanyi obviously doesn''t care about those, and his answer is beyond refutation. Xuanyuanyi said: "I know." Simple three words, no redundant words, Phoenix spirit Xuan but suddenly feel the heart was hit pain. When she was the queen of Yue, she hurt xuanyuanyi once. She still remembers what xuanyuanyi did for her. Even if she is merciless, she can''t bear to hurt xuanyuanyi again. Besides, she is not merciless. In xuanyuanyi has not been clear, fenglingxuan can comfort himself that everything is illusion, but when he is clear, she can no longer comfort herself, she must seriously consider how to do next. After taking a deep breath, Feng lingxuan said: "so, if I go to live in the palace, I don''t agree with the reason. The courtiers will certainly have opinions. The emperor is the emperor. How can I push myself and my trusted courtiers to the place of eternal doom?" Originally there were so many words to say, but after hearing such a sentence from fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi was still silent. Fenglingxuan is rejecting him, xuanyuanyi is not stupid, even if she said every sentence is for his good appearance, he can still feel that she has no more than King and minister, or more than friends. Heart, mercilessly hurt for a while, if change into other person''s words, definitely gave up, but Xuan Yuan Yi is who? How could he give up so easily? After adjusting his mood, Xuan Yuanyi said: "I never care about other people''s eyes. No matter what they say or how they jump, they can''t change the fact that they have no way to take me. They can''t change what I want to do. " It is said that people with power, power and ability dare to be arrogant and arrogant, and the facts have proved that. Xuanyuanyi dare to say that, because he has enough ability, enough ability, he made the decision, now almost no one dare to refute, for his firm attitude of those things, even if someone refutes, in the end will not be adopted. In view of the things xuanyuanyi has done, plus the recent noise, no one dares to go in front of him to seek death. It''s estimated that he also saw this point, and especially wanted to leave fenglingxuan by his side, so he would say that at this time. Feng lingxuan could understand it, but she could not agree with it. She frowned and said, "emperor, I appreciate your kindness, but I can''t accept it." "You refuse? Do you want to resist Xuanyuan Yi''s face was heavy, and he was very unhappy. Feng lingxuan said: "emperor, if it is the right decision, I will not resist the order." "So you are telling me that my decision is wrong? I''m so kind to you, that''s why I made you so brave? " Xuanyuanyi''s face became more and more ugly. Since he became emperor, there are really no two people who dare to talk to him like this. Feng Ling Xuan shook his head and looked at Xuan Yuan Yi calmly. Is xuanyuanyi good to her? This is a fact that no one can change, and she has never denied that she dares to be so bold in front of xuanyuanyi. Besides her own ability and knowing that xuanyuanyi can''t do without her in a short time, there is another reason that xuanyuanyi connives at her. I had a feeling for a long time. Xuanyuanyi treated her differently, but she didn''t dare to think about it. Now, she has to face it. Refuse, but a simple word, she felt something stuck in her throat, which made her feel very uncomfortable. She finally said those words, and she felt that her whole heart was like being stabbed by someone, and it hurt badly. It will hurt sooner or later, but she didn''t expect it. Feng Ling Xuan droops her eyes and is modest. She listens to everything Xuanyuan Yi says. She won''t show a state for a long time. If xuanyuanyi is very angry, very angry and wants to scold fenglingxuan, then after seeing fenglingxuan''s attitude, he can''t say a word for a long time. There was a stalemate between them for a period of time. During this period, no one took the lead in compromising. But when everyone thought they would continue to do so, xuanyuanyi opened his mouth. However, it was not a compromise, but an overbearing announcement. He said: "you can''t accept it for the moment, and I won''t force you to do anything, but I will wait until the day when you change your mind." Fenglingxuan can''t understand why xuanyuanyi is so persistent. She didn''t respond immediately, but she responded in action. Xuanyuanyi pretends not to know and continues to move forward according to his plan. The atmosphere between them is tense, which can be seen by anyone who has a little wink. However, no one dares to intervene. Until returning to the Imperial City, xuanyuanyi enters the palace, and fenglingxuan returns to her general''s residence. Even after she left for a long time, she was familiar with everything in the general''s house. However, many things in the house were reminding her that there were traces of Mu Zhihuan. She had been trying to deal with xuanyuanyi and let him divert her attention. She forgot to tell xuanyuanyi that mu Zhihuan would not come back to Vietnam. As early as the moment of knowing mu Zhihuan''s identity, Feng lingxuan had thought of saying words, but he never said it. What''s rare is that Xuan Yuanyi never asked. At this time, fenglingxuan couldn''t help guessing. Xuanyuanyi never asked mu Zhihuan about his existence. Is it because he didn''t know that mu Zhihuan left, or did he already know that mu Zhihuan was actually the crown prince of southern China? Feng Ling Xuan thought carefully, and thought that the former one might be bigger. Of course, for the sake of safety, she still has to go to have a try and tell mu Zhihuan according to the situation. Standing in the general''s mansion of Nuo Da, Feng lingxuan was in a trance. Many things in her mansion were prepared by mu Zhihuan. When she came back from Xiguan, mu Zhihuan followed her without hesitation. He cared about her, and put her first in everything. He was the crown prince of the south, and he did that for her No more thinking! Feng Ling Xuan shook his head fiercely. Before he had time to sort out his thoughts, he heard a familiar voice behind him. "Is the general thinking about Mu Zhihuan?" Knowing mu Zhihuan''s identity, Mu Qinghe knows very well that it''s not good to call him as an assistant general, let alone as the prince of the southern kingdom. Therefore, he gives his name directly. Feng lingxuan turns back after hearing this. Mu Qinghe stands three steps away from her. His face is pale and his eyes are tired, but he can''t hide his worry about her. Presumably, he was afraid that she would see things and think of others, so he dragged a bad body to come here, right? As a matter of fact, fenglingxuan walked to muqinghe and said, "you are not well. What are you doing here at this time? Even if you don''t do anything, I''ll be fine. " "But I''m not sure." Muqinghe said frankly: "there are too many memories of you and him here, even if you seem to be more interested in the emperor, but I believe mu Zhihuan also occupies a very important position in your heart." "When have you been so transparent?" Feng Ling Xuan shook his head helplessly and said, "since you''re here, you can live in my house. I''ll pay attention to your situation at any time and help you deal with it." "Isn''t that good, general?" Mu Qinghe blinked his eyes and said, "if it was before, I really didn''t feel anything. However, the emperor told you not long ago that if he knew that I lived in the general''s house, he would have killed me." "Are you still in the mood to joke?" Feng Ling Xuan has no language, however, very quickly, she again way: "you also don''t care so much, the emperor even if really want to destroy you, isn''t that still have me?"? I''ll protect you. He won''t "The general is so confident." At this point, muqinghe paused for a moment and then said, "how do you plan to respond to the emperor? After all, he... " "I know what you want to say. Don''t worry, I won''t let Xuanyuan Yi know." Feng lingxuan blinked and said with a smile, "if he really knows, then I''ll run away. There''s always a place for me in the world, right?" "You''re so broad-minded." Muqinghe is quite speechless. "Or what else?" Feng lingxuan said: "some things, we can''t only do our best, as for the results may not be as we wish, but we must have no regrets." Muqinghe frowned. The general would say that. In fact, it has proved that he is not sure? Feng lingxuan didn''t explain anything, so he decided to live in the mansion and went out to buy vegetables and cook in person. There was no one to pay. When the news reached the palace, xuanyuanyi directly broke the wolf''s hair in his hand, and then without hesitation left the memorial he was reading and went out of the palace to the general''s house in the moonlight. Chapter 110 Feng lingxuan never dreamed that Xuanyuan Yi would appear as soon as she set up the dishes. Just sitting at the table, muqinghe stood up reflexively and turned to salute xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi takes a deep look at muqinghe. Even if it doesn''t stay on muqinghe for a long time, muqinghe is still cold on his back, and he has some regrets to stay. However, such an idea is just a moment''s effort. Muqinghe is pressed down again. He feels that his idea is too wrong. Fenglingxuan can propose to let him stay because of his health, but he is too disrespectful. At this time, he should stand on fenglingxuan''s side to deal with xuanyuanyi. After thinking about it, muqinghe''s attitude changed. Feng lingxuan looks at Mu Qinghe, and can guess from his short changes. However, she is not in a hurry to say anything. Instead, she looks at Xuan Yuanyi and asks, "how did the emperor come here at this time?" "What? Does the general think I should not come here? Do you want to drive me away Xuanyuanyi''s tone is very bad. His position here in fenglingxuan is not as good as a team leader. It''s really ironic. Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "the emperor is serious. It''s a blessing for me to come here. How can I catch up with the emperor? What''s more, is it the king''s land? Strictly speaking, the general''s residence is also the emperor''s territory. It''s natural for the emperor to go to his own territory. " Xuanyuanyi suddenly finds that fenglingxuan is really good at speaking. As long as she wants to, she can always talk about the key points and the happiness of people''s heart. "You''re right." Xuanyuan Yi nodded, glanced at the three dishes and one soup on the table, and said, "are you going to eat?" Isn''t that obvious? Besides, don''t you come here to eat? I''m afraid no one will believe it. Feng lingxuan didn''t believe it. She took a look at MuQing river. The latter lowered her head to minimize her sense of existence. The corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, Feng Ling Xuan also don''t bother to talk with Mu Qing River again, that is undoubtedly to pull hatred for him, she still takes good care of Xuan Yuan Yi this master is. She said with a smile, "the emperor doesn''t know if he''s ever eaten? If you don''t mind, why don''t you sit down and eat together? " This sounds like an inquiry, but fenglingxuan knows very well that xuanyuanyi comes here at this time, and when he comes, he looks very dusty. He obviously comes in a hurry. Besides, he doesn''t have any taste of food residue, which is enough to prove that he didn''t eat. Sure enough, after her voice fell, xuanyuanyi sat down directly and said impolitely, "I just didn''t eat." He would never say that he came out in such a hurry just to taste the food cooked by fenglingxuan. Why should he let muqinghe taste what the emperor has never eaten? The more he thinks about it, the more dissatisfied xuanyuanyi is with muqinghe. Occasionally, he looks at muqinghe in a way that almost cuts people to pieces, which makes muqinghe weaken his sense of existence. Later, muqinghe couldn''t stand it. He took two mouthfuls of rice in a hurry and left on the pretext of discomfort. Feng lingxuan sees everything in the eye, and doesn''t have much to say about Mu Qinghe''s request to leave. After all, it''s really a very painful thing for people to stay. As soon as muqinghe left, xuanyuanyi''s mood suddenly improved. It''s time to leave space for him and fenglingxuan. How clever is Feng lingxuan? From the corner of Xuanyuan Yi''s mouth, we can see that Xuanyuan Yi is very childish, but he doesn''t say much. They ate in silence. After finishing, Feng lingxuan takes the initiative to clean up. Xuanyuanyi looks at the busy figure of fenglingxuan, and a sense of unprecedented satisfaction rises in his heart. Fenglingxuan''s cooking is good, but it''s just good. Compared with the chefs in the imperial dining room in the palace, it''s much worse. However, xuanyuanyi has a feeling of eating the most delicious food in the world. This is not only a taste, but also a state of mind. Xuanyuanyi never found it so pleasant to eat home cooked food with others. Fenglingxuan put away the dishes and chopsticks and came out. Xuanyuanyi was still sitting in the room. She looked outside. It was completely dark and the orange lights were shining. The tip of the brow lightly picks, Feng Ling Xuan opens the door to say: "emperor, the rice also ate, you come out also long enough, if have no matter, you also should return to the palace." "You drive me away?" Xuanyuanyi''s face was extremely ugly. Feng lingxuan said calmly: "emperor, you are the king of a country, and you have just come back from the border. There must be many things you need to deal with in the imperial city. If you stay here all the time, it''s not good." "So you think about me?" Xuanyuan Yi slightly squinted, full of inquiry to look at the Phoenix spirit Xuan, asked. Feng lingxuan nodded: "the emperor thinks so, it''s not without." Xuanyuanyi''s mood is a little bit more beautiful. He deeply looks at fenglingxuan and leaves. As he passed fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi said, "I hope to come to you again one day, and you can take the initiative to stay with me. I don''t mind moving business here. Of course, if you are willing to follow me to the palace, then I will be more satisfied." Feng lingxuan did not answer, but calmly watched Xuanyuan Yi leave. There is no need to explain some things too clearly. Just understand them in your heart. Xuanyuanyi looks back at fenglingxuan, and is quite speechless for a moment. Maybe it will take some time for fenglingxuan to accept it thoroughly. When xuanyuanyi leaves, fenglingxuan resolutely closes the door, and then goes to see muqinghe. As she expected, muqinghe excuse to leave, in fact did not sleep, he also can''t sleep. Seeing Feng lingxuan coming over, muqinghe almost subconsciously stood up to greet him, and without hesitation looked at him from top to bottom, from bottom to top, from left to right, from right to hall, his eyes full of worry. What is muqinghe worried about? Feng lingxuan only needs a little brain to know. So, before muqinghe opened his mouth, fenglingxuan said directly, "OK, you don''t have to say anything more. I can tell you clearly that I''m ok. I''m really OK. The Emperor just came to have a meal. You don''t have to be so nervous." "For whom am I so nervous?" MuQing River: "the emperor comes here, and he has such a mind for you. I can''t worry about it. As soon as I close my eyes, I think of all those things." Feng Ling Xuan''s mouth drew, her heart is also speechless moved, she said: "OK, you don''t have to think about it now, and you don''t have to, you have to believe me, if I don''t nod, don''t like it, Xuanyuan Yi can''t do anything with me." "If you''re ready, please let me know. I''ll leave here earlier. Otherwise, it''s hard to disturb people''s intimacy." Muqinghe road. In fact, he also wants to know when fenglingxuan can put everything down to really accept a person, and when she can be with others without any scruples. After all, her identity is too special, and he worries that xuanyuanyi can''t accept it after knowing the truth, so he punishes fenglingxuan and does something to hurt fenglingxuan. Muqinghe knew that his strength was not enough. On the emperor''s side, his strength was reduced to dregs. Therefore, if he wants to save fenglingxuan in time of crisis, he needs to prepare for a rainy day. Feng Ling Xuan a little thought, also can guess the intention of wood clear river, her heart is very moved, face is silent. When the time comes, she will take the initiative to tell xuanyuanyi something, but she will not act impulsively, only when she is sure. She was alone, and she cared more and less about things. Anyway, she didn''t want to make too much trouble with Xuanyuan Yi. Taking back her thoughts, Feng lingxuan said with a smile, "maybe the day I left will come earlier." Mu Qinghe was obviously stunned, and Feng lingxuan no longer spoke with a smile. She will try her best to let xuanyuanyi go. She can be his general, and she can live and die for him. Although she once dreamed of being with him, she also recognized the reality. Situation is better than people. Muqinghe still lives in fenglingxuan''s house. Even if Xuanyuan Yi is upset, there is no way to change fenglingxuan''s idea. In the end, he has to give up. Of course, it is precisely because of this that Xuanyuan Yi comes to the house more often and more frequently. At the beginning, he comes and goes in a hurry. After a few more days, he may feel that he is in trouble. Xuanyuan Yi moves the memorial to the general''s residence to read it. Xuanyuanyi''s reason is also very simple. Fenglingxuan doesn''t want to go into the palace. So, he''s good to go out of the palace. There are many things he can''t deal with for a while, so he can only move out to deal with them. As for other people''s views and thoughts, they are not in his consideration. The confrontation with Nanguo has fully proved xuanyuanyi''s ability, and the submission of lingguo makes xuanyuanyi''s position stable. He has the ability, skill and means to deal with state affairs. Everything that seems difficult in the eyes of others becomes easier in his hands. In addition, he dismissed two ministers as soon as he came back. Even those with different intentions are scared to be restrained. Xuanyuan Yi''s actions naturally attract people''s discontent. However, it may be that no one dares to say anything to him. For xuanyuanyi, all the courtiers were respectful and afraid. If they did not dare to find xuanyuanyi, they could only find another client, fenglingxuan. In fact, fenglingxuan was not surprised at all. Therefore, she was very calm when she saw the people who appeared in her house. "I can probably guess the purpose of several adults coming here, but I''m afraid it will disappoint you." "What do you mean, general?" "We are all smart people. Ben Jiang knows that people don''t talk in secret. If you want Ben Jiang to persuade the emperor, it''s impossible. Ben Jiang has already said what he should say, but the emperor''s idea hasn''t changed. Knowing the result, Ben Jiang doesn''t intend to do meaningless things any more." Feng lingxuan refused completely. Many of the ministers who came here have been officials for many years. They thought that fenglingxuan was young, promoted too fast, and received too much attention. Now they asked the emperor to move all the memorials to his house. It was really immoral. They resist the impulse to call names and come to fenglingxuan to discuss. They didn''t expect that the man refused so thoroughly. For a time, blood gas surged up and yelled. "The general, as a man, is not ashamed to bewitch the emperor?" "As a minister, you should solve the emperor''s problems, not trouble him." "Do you know what the emperor says outside? They all say that the emperor''s color makes his mind faint. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The curse is constantly, more and more ugly, but fenglingxuan is quite calm. She lightly glances at the minister who is cursing. The look in her eyes is so sharp that she can''t say it. The minister who is cursing is choking unconsciously. When she comes to her mouth, she just looks at fenglingxuan discontentedly. Feng lingxuan said: "you have also said that the emperor is the king, and will be the minister. Between the king and the minister, the king is the most important. What does the emperor want to say and do, and what can he control? If you think the emperor''s color makes you confused, you might as well discuss it with the emperor and get a more accurate answer. " At this point, Feng lingxuan made a special pause. She clearly saw that some people''s faces were more and more ugly. When she came into contact with her sight, she felt that her back was cold. It''s clear that a person who hasn''t been in officialdom for a long time, why do they have such terrible eyes? Is this the difference between being an official in the court and fighting on the battlefield? Thinking of what Feng lingxuan had just said, their faces were a little ugly. Just on impulse, they said the word "Lust makes wisdom faint". Even if it was true, they could not afford to take it to the emperor''s ears. Think about xuanyuanyi''s means, who dares to find him at such a time? If you go to him at such a time, isn''t that tantamount to death? "If you have nothing to do, please go back. There will be something else to do." Feng lingxuan saw that each of them had his own thoughts, but he didn''t open his mouth, so he opened his mouth again. When they heard this, their brows naturally wrinkled again. They finally come, the goal has not been achieved, no one will want to leave. But just because they don''t want to leave doesn''t mean they can stay. Fenglingxuan didn''t want to entertain them any more. If they were willing to stay, they would stay. However, she kindly reminded them of the time when xuanyuanyi would come. Feng lingxuan is very accurate at seeing people. She can see that these ministers came to see xuanyuanyi when she was away. Sure enough, when they heard that xuanyuanyi was coming soon after, they said nothing and left in a hurry. Looking at the back of those people who left in a hurry, Feng lingxuan''s lips were hooked. She seemed to be smiling, but her expression didn''t look like smiling at all. If someone saw it, she would be scared by her eyes. Not long after the ministers left, xuanyuanyi came again. Fenglingxuan didn''t go out of his way to entertain him. After all, he was very familiar with everything in the house, and it was meaningless to entertain him again. As far as fenglingxuan is concerned, xuanyuanyi can no longer come to the general''s house. She does not pay attention to Xuan Yuan Yi, also has such a kind of mind. Piansheng, xuanyuanyi is also a very smart person, a glance to see the mind of Feng lingxuan, it is precisely because of this, he did not say anything. Feng lingxuan doesn''t take the initiative to say hello to him. It doesn''t matter. He can take the initiative to go to her. She doesn''t take the initiative to speak. He can speak first. He says, she can''t help answering, can she? Of course, for this kind of situation, fenglingxuan is also a lot of speechless. She tried to persuade xuanyuanyi to go back to the palace to deal with things, but how could xuanyuanyi listen to her? It''s like being afraid that she will run away. Even when he enters the palace, he doesn''t forget to make people look at her. Fenglingxuan asks xuanyuanyi why he is so worried, but xuanyuanyi''s answer is heartbreaking. He told fenglingxuan that he had loved the queen, and had been ready to tell her everything, but before he had time to say anything, the queen had died. He took all the responsibility to himself, saying it was his responsibility. The reason why we want to send someone to stay in the general''s house after leaving is not that we really want to monitor her, but that we don''t want any accidents to happen to her. Fenglingxuan felt uncomfortable after hearing this. She thought that xuanyuanyi should put it down after such a long time, but he didn''t. It was like a knot in his heart, an eternal pain, and an unforgettable lesson. Feng lingxuan, who was determined to leave, suddenly hesitated. Maybe she shouldn''t have left? The atmosphere between the two becomes ambiguous again. Xuanyuanyi is happy to see it. Fenglingxuan is a little afraid. She finds that the more she gets along with xuanyuanyi, the more she is reluctant to give up him. This is not a good phenomenon. What should we do? After the initial entanglement, Feng lingxuan simply didn''t want to think about it. What did he want to do so much? Anyway, it''s the same life. Xuanyuanyi took one month to deal with all the post-war affairs of Yue, and Yue was gradually on the right track. Fenglingxuan also did a lot of things in this month, at the same time, he also had a little harvest. She has always suspected and determined that the death of her uncle''s family had something to do with Qin Su, but no evidence has been found that Qin Su''s position in the court was too high to be easily moved. Over the years, Feng lingxuan has been looking for evidence. She has already found out the information about Feng Zhenyue and some people. But Qin Su is too busy to find anything. Every time she has a clue, it will be interrupted soon. Fenglingxuan also learned a lesson from the failure again and again, improved again and again, and finally found some clues. This time, she planned to check in person, and didn''t want to miss it again. Then, the problem comes. As a general of the state of Yue, her job is to March and fight. If there is no war, she is also training soldiers and horses. If she suddenly goes to investigate the past of some dusty years, she will inevitably arouse doubts. Once someone doubts, if she tries to intervene, she may lose something important again. However, how can we deal with it in person? In the face of others, fenglingxuan may find a person to replace her, but xuanyuanyi is too smart, that man, there is no way to fake in front of him. After much consideration, fenglingxuan arranged two dramas, one in the folk and the other in the court. She had to leave to get what she wanted, but xuanyuanyi couldn''t. Want to let Xuanyuan Yi let her leave, really is not easy, even if the Phoenix spirit Xuan''s two plays are on, Xuanyuan Yi still didn''t let go. "Emperor, the border is not peaceful again. Why don''t you let me calm down?" Feng Ling Xuan is very don''t understand ground to ask a way, her in the mind is how many clear. Xuanyuanyi is reading the memorial. Hearing Feng lingxuan''s words, he looks up at her and asks, "I know whether the border is peaceful or not. Even if it is, I will send someone else to go. If you want to take this opportunity to let me let you go, then I can tell you clearly that it is impossible! Since I decided to bring you back, I have never thought of letting you go again. " "The Emperor..." Feng Ling Xuan frowns, Xuan Yuan Yi this method is really some extreme. Xuanyuanyi did not hesitate to interrupt fenglingxuan''s words: "you don''t have to call me. I''ve made up my mind. No matter what happened, I''ll send someone to deal with it, but that person will never be you. So, you should stop. If I don''t say it, it doesn''t mean I don''t know anything." On hearing this, he is as clever as Feng lingxuan. How can he not understand it? Xuanyuan Yi knows everything she does secretly, but how does he know it? It seems that she knows little about him after all. Xuanyuanyi''s power should be far beyond her expectation. It''s time to speed up the investigation. Of course, xuanyuanyi doesn''t limit all actions of fenglingxuan. He just doesn''t want her to leave the imperial city. She wants to go out for a walk. No matter how busy he is, he will take time to accompany her. Despite his restrictions on her, he is really good to her. Feng lingxuan can''t bear even if she is hard hearted. Besides, she is not hard hearted. "Emperor, in fact, you don''t have to do so much. You know there is no possibility between us." Feng lingxuan thinks that he should talk to Xuanyuan Yi. In fact, she did. Xuanyuanyi''s answer is quite different, he said: "maybe I didn''t think it was possible before, but after this period of time together, I don''t think it''s impossible. You like to March and fight. If there is a war, I will never bind you. I can depend on you for whatever you like to do, but I can''t leave it." "Emperor, I''m a man." Feng lingxuan emphasized again. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "I always know, and I said from the beginning that I don''t care, I never care. It doesn''t matter whether you''re a man or a woman, as long as you''re still you. " Fenglingxuan couldn''t help but ask: "emperor, if one day you find out I cheated you, what will you do to me?" Here, even the word "minister" is omitted. I call myself directly. Xuanyuan Yi raised his eyes and swept fenglingxuan. Seeing that he was serious, he said frankly: "as long as it''s not unforgivable, I will treat it as if it didn''t happen." Chapter 111 It''s not that unforgivable things can be regarded as not happening. It''s really nice and touching. But who knows where the unforgivable boundary is? Feng lingxuan didn''t have an answer in her heart. She knew that she couldn''t find an answer if she asked any more. So she simply didn''t ask anything to avoid wasting time. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan as if she swallows back her words. He is not happy, but he doesn''t let her say it again. He is afraid that what she says will make her feel difficult to accept. They are silent again. Xuanyuanyi deals with his state affairs. Fenglingxuan goes to cook. Unconsciously, the way they get along with each other is like an old man''s wife. If someone comes to see this scene, they will be surprised. Similarly, there will be envious people. Fenglingxuan is busy in the house. Xuanyuanyi gets up and goes to the kitchen after dealing with the things in hand. In fact, he can cook. After all, his life was not so good. Even a prince can''t have enough to eat. No one will believe this kind of words, but it''s a fact that can''t be changed. Xuanyuanyi leans by the door to watch fenglingxuan''s busy work. No matter it''s washing vegetables, cutting vegetables, or frying vegetables, she is very skilled. Even professionals can''t stop marveling at her level. However, the knife she uses is special. If fenglingxuan knew what xuanyuanyi was thinking, she would not hesitate to tell xuanyuanyi that she was using a scalpel. The scalpel is very small, but it is extremely sharp. Fenglingxuan used to be busy saving people. The frequency of holding the scalpel in her hand is too high. Later, she simply brought a scalpel on her body for a rainy day. Of course, this rainy day is not saving people, but cooking. It may be that she has been using it for a long time, and she is gradually used to using the scalpel to cut vegetables. For example, mu Zhihuan, Mu Qinghe and Mu Qingfeng have been following fenglingxuan all the time. When they know fenglingxuan''s habits, they don''t feel anything. Feng lingxuan is cooking happily. When the meal is ready and put on the table, she finds that xuanyuanyi doesn''t know when to stand at the door. Slightly Leng for a while, Feng Ling Xuan way: "the emperor does not deal with state affairs?" Heart also slightly some chagrin up, she did not find Xuanyuan Yi is when to come in. "I have dealt with it almost." Xuanyuanyi reaches for the food in fenglingxuan''s hand and turns to walk inside the house. Feng Ling Xuan was stunned once more, then turned around decisively and went to carry the soup again. Two people are tacit understanding will be three dishes and a soup on the table, fenglingxuan with rice out, this began to eat. Originally, muqinghe lived in his family, so he could come here to have a meal. However, muqinghe knew that xuanyuanyi would come here every day to eat the food made by fenglingxuan. At the beginning, he would also serve it. But xuanyuanyi glanced at him and knew that the master didn''t want him at all. After that, he reflected deeply, Think that people really can''t disturb other people''s world, not to mention, or the emperor and the general. Mu Qinghe saw the problem in xuanyuanyi''s eyes. He had no doubt that if he didn''t know what to do and had to eat with them, the emperor would not let him go. Taking into account to make his life easier later, muqinghe did not hesitate to choose to do it himself in his own yard. Muqinghe is also a good cook. As long as he is given certain ingredients, he can make the most delicious things. Of course, in fact, only he knew how it tasted. After all, there was no one else in his courtyard to eat with him except himself. Originally, fenglingxuan wanted to arrange someone to serve muqinghe, but muqinghe refused. Considering muqinghe''s scruples, fenglingxuan didn''t insist on it. He wanted to do it alone. Anyway, with her, he really couldn''t die for a while. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan sit opposite each other and eat as before. Xuanyuan Yi is used to eating these farm dishes instead of delicacies. Fenglingxuan won''t persuade him any more. If he wants to come, she will prepare more meals. In the past, they were always silent when they ate, but today xuanyuanyi opened his mouth before eating. "Shall we go to the lake tomorrow?" Phoenix spirit Xuan lifts Mou to look at Xuan Yuan Yi, the eye has the surprise that can''t say: "emperor, what do you say?" "Let''s go to the lake tomorrow." Xuanyuanyi repeated again, he said: "I heard that the scenery of Qinhu lake is very good. Do you want to have a look?" Feng lingxuan swallowed the food in his mouth, and then said, "isn''t there a lot of state affairs that haven''t been dealt with by the emperor? How did you think of visiting Qinhu lake? " "You''ve been back for such a long time. You haven''t been out. It''s boring to think about it. I just have time, so I''ll go with you." Xuanyuan Yi said calmly. Only he knew how upset he was. Xuanyuanyi actually knew that fenglingxuan should have gone through many places, had seen big scenes, and had enjoyed countless scenery. It was estimated that she had been there for a long time. However, if he wants to cultivate feelings with fenglingxuan, he naturally needs to do something. Fenglingxuan also sees xuanyuanyi''s plan. She is slightly sad and has unspeakable happiness. If she doesn''t have such a plan, she may not know that she originally hoped xuanyuanyi would take her out to play. It''s an unspeakable feeling. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, seems to be hesitating, Xuan Yuan Yi continues: "you are also very tired, when you go out to relax, when you accompany me." It''s clear that he wants to take her, but now he says something like this. It''s impossible to make people feel bad. However, Feng Ling Xuan is also rational, after hesitating for a while, she still nodded. She knew that she always wanted to leave and should keep enough safe distance from xuanyuanyi. However, she wanted to leave a better impression when she thought that xuanyuanyi and she might never see each other again. Seeing Feng lingxuan''s promise, Xuanyuan Yi''s nervous tension suddenly relaxed. He heaved a heavy sigh of relief, and then said, "then I''ll arrange it. If you have any requirements, you can tell me." "There is no requirement. The emperor will arrange it." Feng lingxuan speaks frankly. In this regard, xuanyuanyi did not ask, in fact, a lot of things, he has arranged. The next morning, xuanyuanyi was waiting outside the general''s house. Fenglingxuan gave some advice to muqinghe and asked people to go back to the hospital. Muqinghe can''t let fenglingxuan send him to the hospital on his way home. As a few people who know fenglingxuan''s identity, muqinghe probably knows that she won''t simply let him go to the hospital on his way home. Recently, Xuanyuan Yi has been in the general''s house. If fenglingxuan wants to do something, it''s not so convenient. In order to avoid Xuanyuan Yi''s suspicion, she hasn''t been to guitu medical school, and hasn''t brought the news from there. After muqinghe goes to the hospital on his way back, someone will receive him. If he passes the test, someone will give him something and ask him to take it back to fenglingxuan. Of course, muqinghe can''t open. Fenglingxuan has always been concerned about things. She considers things very comprehensively. She trusts muqinghe, but trust does not mean that she will give him more rights. Trusting muqinghe will only give him the business of the court, not the operation of the hospital on her way back. Muqinghe is also an interesting person. He won''t do what fenglingxuan doesn''t explain, but he will try his best to do what she explains. Feng lingxuan sees Xuanyuan Yi''s carriage outside the general''s house. She picks her eyebrows lightly and walks over, but she doesn''t get on the bus at the first time. "I thought the emperor would choose to ride a horse. Unexpectedly, he chose a carriage." Originally, fenglingxuan claimed to be a minister, but xuanyuanyi felt that they were too far away from each other, so she called herself me. Fenglingxuan refused at first, but finally he couldn''t stand xuanyuanyi''s insistence, so he followed his will. Even so, Feng lingxuan never let go. In her words, the ghost doctor she was happy with was the only one she recognized. It was absolutely impossible for her to give up the ghost doctor and choose xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi''s attitude also makes fenglingxuan unable to find half a retort. He said that he didn''t mind those and thought that this was their business. Fenglingxuan didn''t accept him, which only showed that he didn''t do well enough. Then, he would try to do better until the day fenglingxuan accepted him. One reason for this is that he is really excited and doesn''t want to leave any regrets for himself. Another reason is that he has doubts about fenglingxuan and the ghost doctor, because he found a problem, which is also a key problem. That is, when fenglingxuan was there, the ghost doctor never appeared, and when the ghost doctor appeared, fenglingxuan was not there. Once or twice is a coincidence. If there are many times, no one will think it is a coincidence. Before, xuanyuanyi also suspected, but this time he seemed more firm, for this reason, he also specially made people to check. Although there was no news all the time, it was because of this that he felt more problematic. Fenglingxuan naturally can feel xuanyuanyi''s suspicion. If it wasn''t for her own part of the power, and this part of the power is not bad, she would have found her identity if she had led the people xuanyuanyi sent to investigate in advance. Of course, fenglingxuan has made second-hand preparations. In case xuanyuanyi finds out, she can only admit that the general and the ghost doctor are the same person. As for fenglingxuan''s identity, she can hide it for as long as she can. If the triple identities are exposed at the same time, she estimates that xuanyuanyi won''t let her go. For xuanyuanyi''s action, fenglingxuan can understand more or less. She asks herself, if it''s her from another angle, maybe she will do better than xuanyuanyi. "It''s more comfortable to ride a carriage. When you fight, you ride a horse. You ride a horse every time you come and go. You hardly ever ride a carriage. It''s an experience. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry." Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and says with a smile. Xuanyuanyi looks good. When she laughs, she has an indescribable charm. It''s like she can hook people. Fenglingxuan looks at it, and unconsciously loses her mind. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Yi''s mood is better, and the radian of his lips is deeper. In a short time, fenglingxuan responded. She said, "in that case, let''s take a carriage." The reason why she didn''t want to take a carriage was that she didn''t want to be in the same space with xuanyuanyi. Her intuition told her that xuanyuanyi would take this opportunity to ask something. However, on second thought, if xuanyuanyi wanted to ask, he would always ask, whether it was a carriage or a horse. Think through, Feng Ling Xuan also don''t tangle, to tell the truth, she really is very little time ride carriage. When she lifted the curtain, Feng lingxuan found that the carriage was covered with a thick blanket. It was very soft and the carriage was big enough. If she was tired, she could sleep in it. She had everything on it. It was a small mobile home. Xuanyuan Yi sees Feng lingxuan just like that and goes in. He is in a better mood. He tells the coachman a few words. Then he gets on the carriage and sits down opposite Feng lingxuan. Xuanyuan Yi takes the initiative to pick up the teapot to pour tea. Feng lingxuan finds that Xuanyuan Yi''s action is very particular, and obviously knows how to make tea. Slightly squinted, also don''t know what to think. Xuanyuan Yi raised his eyes to fenglingxuan and said with a smile, "I heard that the general likes to drink tea. This tea is a new tribute this year. How do you taste it?" "Thank you Feng Ling Xuan said politely. She is very clear, Xuanyuan Yi will her investigation is very thorough, in addition to those she deliberately cover up, everything was Xuanyuan Yi found out. What xuanyuanyi doesn''t know is that fenglingxuan drinks a lot of tea, but she doesn''t really like tea. It''s just that tea can refresh her mind. There is no such thing as coffee in this world. Maybe there is, but she didn''t find it. Anyway, the natural refreshing thing she could think of in her hand is tea. Otherwise, she would have to find something strange. With xuanyuanyi''s personal service, fenglingxuan''s mood is indescribably complicated. Xuanyuan Yitang, the king of a country, is actually for her to do so, how can she? Obviously, xuanyuanyi can and is willing to do more for her. Pour the tea well, xuanyuanyi takes out the snack again, peels off the shell and hands it to fenglingxuan, and then peels off the skin and hands it to fenglingxuan. It''s not too considerate. When Feng lingxuan said thank you, he frowned and said in a deep voice: "I hope you will never say thank you to me again, because it represents politeness and strangeness. I''m not as strange as you, are I? What''s more, you always know my mind. To you, I just want to cherish it. " "Emperor, you know me..." Feng lingxuan instinctively explained that she naturally wanted to pull out the name of ghost doctor, but she didn''t say anything. Xuanyuan Yi interrupted her. Xuanyuanyi said: "don''t tell me about the ghost doctor, OK? You and she have never appeared at the same time. You are so smart that you should know that I have been suspicious for a long time Feng Ling Xuan immediately did not speak, Xuan Yuan Yi said that, if she continued to say, then, the topic of two people will undoubtedly evolve into whether she is a ghost doctor. Obviously, fenglingxuan will not easily admit that xuanyuanyi is the same. Xuan Yuan Yi looks at Feng Ling Xuan, see its don''t talk, the mood is also very complicated for a moment. He should be more relaxed, but he felt more complicated. Fenglingxuan is not unaware of the change of xuanyuanyi, but she didn''t open that mouth. What do you want her to say? No matter how much you say, that''s it. They were silent again for a while. Then xuanyuanyi said to fenglingxuan, "you don''t want too much. I don''t want to pursue it. I don''t care much about what the truth is." Feng Ling Xuan took a sip of tea and said, "this tea is very delicious. Does the emperor want to taste it?" Xuanyuan Yi takes a look at fenglingxuan, and knows that the other party is changing the topic. He smiles a little. He takes fenglingxuan''s cup and drinks it calmly at the place she just drank. Then he says, "it''s really good." Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Emperor, you are kissing indirectly. Do you know that? Don''t you think it''s strange to drink tea where I''ve been? Don''t you have a little bit of weird in your heart? Xuanyuanyi is very calm, of course, this is just the surface of calm, but his heart is very happy, how can only a little calm? Feng Ling Xuan saw Xuanyuan Yi''s strange at a glance, even if his acting skill was superb. Both of them cleverly did not mention it again. Indirect kissing seemed to be nonexistent. The carriage moves smoothly with the driver''s superb driving skills. Feng lingxuan lifts the driving curtain to see the backward scenery outside. Before, she thought it would be a little embarrassing for them to stay together. It turns out, No. But that''s good, isn''t it? Although she didn''t want to appear in front of xuanyuanyi, and she didn''t want to admit anything, she knew better than anyone in her heart that she cherished the time with xuanyuanyi. Fenglingxuan looks at the outside, Xuanyuan Yi''s sight is always on fenglingxuan''s body. This person, he has never seen her face, and he doesn''t know what she looks like under the mask. Although she always says that she wears the mask because she looks ugly, he has a feeling that the face under the mask is very beautiful. Xuanyuan Yi will also have a brain to fill the imagination, often think of the depth, but always unconsciously and Feng lingxuan that a face overlap. He didn''t know why it was like this. When it was like that, he couldn''t help asking himself: in his heart, is Feng lingxuan important, or is this masked general important? He always imagines the face under the mask as fenglingxuan. Is it because he takes fenglingxuan too seriously? He does not deny that fenglingxuan has a pivotal position in his heart, but he also understands what the people in front of him mean to him. His queen has died, but the people in front of him are still living well. A precious can only be put in mind, but a precious is to fight for it with all one''s strength. Maybe I think too much, Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes with a kind of light, the more hot. Even if she didn''t have to look back, Feng lingxuan also felt that she was afraid to look back. Unconsciously, the atmosphere between them became more and more ambiguous. Just at this time, the carriage didn''t know what it was pressing. Suddenly, it was shaking violently. Feng lingxuan didn''t expect it. He was unstable and fell down. This time, she fell directly into the arms of Xuanyuan Yi who came up to meet her. The warm and familiar breath immediately wrapped her in. Feng lingxuan''s heart suddenly trembled, her cheeks were hot, and her ears and neck were red. Xuanyuan Yi could see that he was in a good mood and didn''t know what to prove. He came to fenglingxuan''s ear and asked in a voice that only two people could hear: "how about it? Are you OK? Did you fall? But where did you bump? " Hot and humid Breathing all spray in the neck, Feng Ling Xuan originally some red face more red, the body is more involuntarily stiff. Even if it''s just a short time, xuanyuanyi still finds out. It can be imagined that his mood was naturally better. "I''m fine." Feng lingxuan struggled to retreat after he recovered. However, xuanyuanyi didn''t intend to let her go like this. Her hands on her waist tightened abruptly: "in my arms, are you so uncomfortable? Are you unwilling? Or dare not? " "Emperor, I am a man and I have a sweetheart." Even if know Xuan Yuan Yi won''t believe, Feng Ling Xuan or heavily emphasized. As soon as she said this, xuanyuanyi immediately said, "it doesn''t affect my mind to you. I don''t care whether you are male or female or whether you have a sweetheart. As long as you are not married, then I have the right to pursue, don''t I? " "If I marry the ghost doctor, the emperor can give up?" Feng Ling Xuan forced down the pain in the heart and asked. Xuanyuanyi said: "will you marry the ghost doctor?" "Yes." Feng Ling Xuan says very definitely. If it had been before, Xuanyuan Yi might have believed it, and would have prepared rich gifts for fenglingxuan and ghost doctor himself. But now, Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t believe it. It''s not only because he has such a mind for fenglingxuan, but also because he observes everything. The more he got along with each other, the more he felt that the general and the ghost doctor were very similar. They were the same in many places. If they were not one person, they were two people who could not be more familiar with each other. It has long been rumored that these two people have a different relationship. If it is true, then they have been together for a long time. Why haven''t they been married for so many years? Maybe it was because of various reasons that he didn''t believe it that xuanyuanyi was more bold. Of course, it was also a kind of trial. The result of the trial makes xuanyuanyi very satisfied. He turns fenglingxuan around and makes him look at himself. Then xuanyuanyi asks again, "are you really in love with the ghost doctor? Can you really get married? Really can be together for a lifetime "When..." then he was interrupted by Xuanyuan Yi before he said it. Xuanyuanyi said: "you don''t say anything. Of course, I don''t believe what you say. Of course, you look into my eyes and tell me who you like? Is it really the so-called ghost doctor? " Feng lingxuan raised her eyes and ran into Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes. Those eyes were like the sea. She couldn''t see the end at all, but she could deeply feel the deep feeling and sadness, and forbearance under those eyes. The top of her heart trembled fiercely. Feng lingxuan didn''t dare to see Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes for a moment. She was afraid that she would be too soft hearted to do something. However, xuanyuanyi didn''t give her the chance to escape. She raised her hand and pinched her chin and said, "why don''t you dare to look at me in the eyes? You tell me, why on earth? If you really think that way in your heart, why should you be afraid? " Feng lingxuan said: "emperor, I don''t want to see the emotion in your eyes if I don''t look at you, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid..." "I''m not afraid. Why don''t you look me in the eyes? Don''t you think I can see your mind? " Xuanyuan Yi asked in a deep voice. He looks at Feng lingxuan with bright eyes, and doesn''t give her the chance to escape. Feng lingxuan is in a moment of panic. In order to avoid xuanyuanyi taking off the mask on her face, she tries to get rid of xuanyuanyi''s hands. She says: "emperor, if you have any words, let''s just say that. There''s no need to do it." Xuanyuan Yi looking at his empty hand, the mood is complex. As long as it is a little later, even a little later, he can reach out and take off her mask. Is she aware of what makes her so alert, or is she so alert because she is afraid of being uncovered by him? No matter what kind of reason, Xuanyuan Yi is not happy, especially not happy. He was a person who could hide his emotions, but he found that there was no way to hide in front of Feng lingxuan. When the displeasure in the heart reaches a certain degree, Xuanyuan Yi asks. Hear the Feng Ling Xuan of the question is first Leng for a while, she from is afraid to see true Yan by him, but, she this time can say? Absolutely can''t say, she dares to promise, if she really answers xuanyuanyi like that, then, xuanyuanyi will take off her mask regardless of everything. So, how to answer xuanyuanyi now? Feng Ling Xuan thought carefully, or chose a more reasonable explanation, but Xuan Yuan Yi obviously didn''t believe it. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t believe it, fenglingxuan is helpless, but she will never explain anything. Now xuanyuanyi is typical of what she said, he would not believe it. It doesn''t make any sense to go on like that. They fell into silence again. Xuanyuan Yi, who had been unhappy, was even more unhappy because of the silence. He almost subconsciously wanted to take off the mask of fenglingxuan. "For so many years, you have never let me see your true face, and you are the first person who dares to refuse me. You always say that you are ugly and can''t see people. Just now, I''ll have a good look. How ugly is your face under this mask?" The voice falls at the same time, Xuan Yuan Yi''s hand has already touched the mask. Chapter 112 I thought I could take off the mask on Feng lingxuan''s face this time. But she was so easy to turn to one side of her face that his hand brushed the mask on her face and slipped. At the same time, Feng lingxuan reached out and pinched Xuan Yuanyi''s wrist. It seemed nothing, but Xuan Yuanyi''s heart was cold. The place she pinched was just the lifeblood. "Emperor, it''s not good to take off a mask without permission, is it?" Feng Ling Xuan asked lightly. Although the voice is light, it''s still calm. Xuanyuan Yi hears the anger inside. Yes, if anyone dares to do something without his consent, he will be more angry than fenglingxuan. He will let that person know the consequences of doing that. In comparison, Feng lingxuan just asked, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to be too kind. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and said solemnly, "you are always refusing. I will be anxious. I just want you to know that no matter what you look like, I won''t mind." "The emperor doesn''t mind, I do." Feng lingxuan said: "emperor, there are so many beautiful men and women around you. What do you want? Why do you have to stare at me? I don''t think there''s any place for you to be so devoted. " Xuanyuanyi said: "it''s a kind of unspeakable feeling. If one or two words are really clear, then I don''t have to be you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng lingxuan suddenly didn''t know how to answer. Xuanyuanyi continued: "I won''t give up, you take off the mask..." "No way." Feng lingxuan firmly denied it. Are you kidding? She took off her mask on her own initiative. Didn''t she look for trouble? Xuanyuan Yi''s temper, if you know that she has been cheating him from beginning to end, he can''t kill her. Xuanyuan Yi frowned: "I''ll uncover it myself, if I can..." "Then I''ll do as you like." Feng lingxuan took Xuanyuan Yi''s words and said, "I''m not sure. "It''s a deal." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. He didn''t believe it. He took out all his abilities and couldn''t take off the mask on Feng lingxuan''s face. Fenglingxuan knows that xuanyuanyi is very powerful. If she competes in martial arts alone, she should not be xuanyuanyi''s opponent, but she can''t compete in martial arts alone. She has other means, doesn''t she? Right and left are not clear and can not be used. Yes, fenglingxuan is going to play a word game. She knows that only in that way can she have the upper hand. Xuanyuanyi is also clear about fenglingxuan''s ability, so he has been paying attention to it since he started. They both flew out of the carriage at the same time. You came and I went. They fought from the ground to the sky, from the sky to the ground, from the inside of the hospital to the outside of the hospital. In a short time, they fought with each other for hundreds of moves. It was so dark that they scared the driver. The coachman gaped at the two people in the fight. He really couldn''t understand. He was still well before. How could he fight now? Still fighting so hard? Should he inform someone to stop them? The coachman is very worried and tangled, but xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan are completely free and excited. As time goes on, they fight more and more fiercely. They realize that each other''s Kung Fu is far beyond their imagination. Unconsciously, they all try their best. No matter fenglingxuan or xuanyuanyi, they all felt a shock that could not be ignored. They didn''t want to end it for a moment because of the feeling that they met the enemy and sympathized with each other. No matter what they fight for at the beginning, they all admire each other later. After several hundred moves, Feng lingxuan is surprised to find that Xuanyuan Yi''s skill is far beyond her expectation. Xuanyuan Yi''s Kung Fu is one of the best in the world. What''s more surprising is Feng lingxuan? Xuanyuanyi is also shocked beyond words. He always knows that his general is very strong, and he never underestimates her. However, after a real fight, he finds that he has really picked a treasure. No matter from which aspect, fenglingxuan is absolutely excellent, and no matter where he goes, he is always attracted by others. If it''s not in his heart, xuanyuanyi is absolutely not willing to have a half silk estrangement with fenglingxuan, and his trust can reach unprecedented level. Because he knows very well that people like Feng lingxuan should either reuse them or get rid of them. Comparatively speaking, it is more beneficial for him to reuse fenglingxuan. After a long fight, xuanyuanyi finds that she can''t take off the mask of fenglingxuan, even if he gradually takes the advantage, she is at a disadvantage. In terms of Kung Fu, she is not his opponent, but in terms of means of interference, he is really inferior to her. From day to night, and from dark to dawn, the two finally stopped at the same time. Xuanyuanyi takes the lead in sitting on the ground, beckons fenglingxuan to sit in the past, the latter is also impolite, straight to xuanyuanyi''s side. Xuanyuan Yi see this, the corner of the lip hook hook, stretch out a hand to pull Feng lingxuan''s hand, force to pull down, directly pull the person to the side to sit down. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." This person is really not polite. Did she allow him to hold hands? However, she had to admit that xuanyuanyi''s hand was very big and warm, which gave him an indescribable sense of peace. When his big hand held her small hand, she felt an indescribable sense of happiness if two people could go on hand in hand all the time. For a moment, she even hoped that time would be still at that moment and never flow again. In that case, she and xuanyuanyi would be holding hands and never have to think about anything else. What she didn''t know was that Xuanyuan Yi also had such an idea. Maybe he didn''t even realize it. Unconsciously, fenglingxuan was like a seed planted in his heart. It took root and couldn''t be pulled out any more. Of course, he struggled and hesitated after he realized his unusual feelings for fenglingxuan, but he never thought about pulling out the place she occupied in his heart. Fenglingxuan sat down beside xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi said with a smile, "I always feel that I have found the treasure. Today I am more and more sure. I really admire the general''s ability." "The emperor is so flattered." Feng lingxuan said: "the emperor''s Kung Fu is amazing. Maybe people in other countries didn''t expect that the emperor would be so powerful?" "If you see through everything, what''s the point?" Xuanyuanyi said: "my own ability is a secret magic weapon, and your general is also a secret of me." "The emperor is joking. If you look around the world, no one will not know me." Fenglingxuan road. Yes, there must be a lot of people who know about her, maybe nine out of ten, but few people can really analyze her thoroughly, except mu Zhihuan. At the thought of Mu Zhihuan, Feng lingxuan''s face changed again, and he was somewhat unhappy. She thought that she could get along with mu Zhihuan all the time, but she didn''t expect that, or she couldn''t. how could mu Zhihuan, as the crown prince of the southern kingdom, really give up everything? Even if he would, she would not. Some people may feel that they can''t understand it. If Mu Zhihuan is really willing to give up his crown prince and everything in Nanguo, fenglingxuan can accept him. However, fenglingxuan knows mu Zhihuan well. Maybe he really loves her and can give up everything for her. Once something happens in Nanguo, he won''t be so relaxed. He will be worried and irritable. Feng lingxuan has lived two lives. He has seen too much, so he can see it more clearly. It''s not that mu Zhihuan doesn''t love her enough, but he has his mission and responsibility. "What do you think? So how do you like it? " Xuanyuan Yixing asked casually, but only he knew how unhappy he was. He is not a fool, not stupid, on the contrary, he is very smart, eyes are also very sharp, one can see Feng Ling Xuan just distracted, as if missing a person, and that person will not be him. Fenglingxuan in xuanyuanyi voice back to God, he looked back at fenglingxuan one eye, and then shook his head: "nothing, just think of some of the past." Even if he didn''t believe it, xuanyuanyi didn''t say anything more. He said frankly, "let him go. You should think more about the present and the future." "I see." Feng Ling Xuan was stunned for a moment. She just came back and said with a smile, "emperor, do we still go to the lake?" "Do you want to go?" Xuanyuan Yi does not answer the rhetorical question. Feng lingxuan asked with a smile: "don''t I want to go, we don''t have to go?" "I wanted to take you out to relax. If you don''t want to go, then we don''t have to go." Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan tenderly and said, "where you want to go, we will go." What are you looking at her for? It''s a crime. It''s irresistible. It turns out that the most important thing for a cold and heartless person is to be gentle. Fenglingxuan took back her sight and stopped looking at xuanyuanyi. She said, "well, let''s go climbing. There is a Guanyin Mountain not far from here. It is said that there is a Guanyin temple on the top of the mountain. We can go up and have a look." "Good." Xuanyuanyi agreed without hesitation. Over the years, he has walked through countless landscapes, but he has never really stayed in any place, nor has he ever seen any scenery in detail. At this moment, xuanyuanyi feels that the scenery in the mountain must be very beautiful. Perhaps, the beauty is not the scenery, but the people who accompany to see the scenery. Fenglingxuan didn''t say that she would choose to climb the mountain together. The most important reason is that it takes a long time to climb the mountain, and she will need the help of the other party more. She can''t be with xuanyuanyi and won''t accept his feelings, but it doesn''t mean that she can completely ignore the palpitations in her heart, and she will also want to have fuller memories with the people she likes. She is going to leave after all. When she leaves, everything with Xuanyuan Yi will become her best memory. They got up and went to the carriage. The coachman looked at them nervously. For a moment, he looked at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. He was obviously worried about them. You know, just now, no, it should be from yesterday to today. They had a fierce fight. He thought they would have a estrangement. He didn''t expect that they were looking very good now. He couldn''t help but doubt that they were not pretending, right? Xuanyuanyi glanced at the coachman with a slight frown. The coachman immediately lowered his head and quickly turned to lift the curtain. Feng Ling Xuan said: "don''t be so troublesome. The carriage is too slow. The emperor and I can ride a horse." Then he reached out to untie the rope from the carriage. The coachman''s eyes widened and he looked at xuanyuanyi uneasily. The latter came forward to help calmly. Coachman Is he still wrong? Even if the emperor and the general fight dark, the relationship between the two is still very good? The two of them didn''t look like they were in trouble at all. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi may guess what the coachman thinks, but they don''t explain. Instead, they dismount, turn over and ride away. After a while, the coachman realized that all the horses had been ridden away. The car was here. How could he leave alone? Unable to leave, he thought that there were still many things in the carriage, and the driver gritted his teeth and waited in the same place. It seemed silly, but there was no other way. He didn''t have the courage to leave the emperor''s carriage. At this moment, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are riding side by side on the road. After running wildly for a while, he slowed down and said with a smile: "general, are you not satisfied with taking a carriage? Are you releasing "Is this seen by the emperor?" Fenglingxuan didn''t look back, but she said, "so, emperor, do you want to compete with me?" "What do you want to compare?" Xuanyuan Yi came to interest, it seems that as long as the other party is fenglingxuan, how can. Feng lingxuan said, "naturally, it''s better than riding a horse. Will the emperor come?" "Come on, how can you compare?" Xuanyuanyi agreed without hesitation. Feng lingxuan said, "let''s see who gets to Guanyin Mountain first?" "Good." Xuanyuan Yi once again agreed to come down, finally, he asked: "what''s the punishment for the loser?" "What does the emperor think?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. Xuanyuanyi didn''t even think about it. He said directly: "it''s simple. If I lose, you can put forward any conditions except to leave. Then I will promise to do anything for you." "..." what she wanted most was to leave. Feng Ling Xuan mouth corner smoked to smoke, have to admit, Xuan Yuan Yi still very understand her. However, since Xuanyuan Yi said that, Feng lingxuan couldn''t refuse. She nodded and said, "if I lose..." "Take off your mask and let me have a look." Xuanyuan Yi snatched Feng lingxuan''s words. Seeing that Feng lingxuan wanted to speak again, he said, "don''t be in a hurry to refuse. This is my only request." Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." How do you think it''s all her fault? Xuanyuanyi is really good at calculating. Xuan Yuan Yi simply stops and looks at Feng Ling Xuan and uses the method of arousing Generals: "general, are you afraid?" "Scared? It''s never in my dictionary Even if there are some worries and some fears, they can never be admitted. "In that case, why don''t we have a contest?" Xuanyuanyi asked. In the end, he did not wait for Feng lingxuan to say anything. He sighed again and said, "of course, if the general is really afraid, then we''d better not compete." What is this? This guy must have done it on purpose. Fenglingxuan cut xuanyuanyi several times in his heart, and finally said calmly: "if the emperor is not afraid of losing, then what can I be afraid of? Because I won''t lose at all. " Even to keep the mask on her face, she would never lose. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t say a word with a smile. After a while, he knows who is the loser. He admits that fenglingxuan really has some skills. However, he absolutely believes in his ability. At least, in the past 20 years of his career, he hasn''t met anyone who can ride faster than him. Even those special messenger can''t match him. Fenglingxuan also knew that xuanyuanyi would be so confident that he must have the ability. However, ability can only represent a part, and sometimes luck can also represent strength. If she doesn''t go to fight with xuanyuanyi, she just wants to get to Guanyin Mountain first. Both of them have their own thoughts and run wildly together. Both of them are first-class. After running for a long time, they can''t see who they are. Fenglingxuan runs in front for a while, and xuanyuanyi soon catches up with them. Xuanyuanyi runs in front, and fenglingxuan will catch up with them again. In a short time, he runs in front again. They are going to the foot of Guanyin Mountain, and there is still no winner or loser. Xuanyuanyi has an idea in his mind, that is absolutely not to lose, and fenglingxuan has the same idea in his mind. Also do not want to lose the two people so together to come up with their final skills. Until the last moment, seeing that fenglingxuan is about to lose, xuanyuanyi is excited, but the horse suddenly doesn''t move. Then, he watched fenglingxuan reach the bottom of the mountain first. Xuan Yuanyi He forgot such a point. It''s really He is a general with a lot of heart! Xuanyuan Yi is very speechless looking at fenglingxuan, fenglingxuan only said a few words: "willing to see admit defeat." Simple four words, straight poke Xuanyuan Yi''s heart, he almost a mouthful of old blood. Feng lingxuan, is that a trick? But he couldn''t refute a word, because before the competition, he didn''t say that he couldn''t cheat. He did lose! Xuanyuanyi turned over and dismounted, and said: "well, this time you will win, but are you too careful? Have you used it on me? " "Emperor, I''m a general. I''m used to all kinds of calculations with people. If you want me to be honest, I''m not used to it." Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "instinct!" "Well, my general, what do you want me to do? As long as you put it forward, I will do as you wish. " Xuanyuanyi said frankly. Feng Ling Xuan said: "I haven''t thought of it yet. I won''t be polite when I think of it." "If you think about it, let me know." Xuanyuan Yi said: "what I said is always valid." "Good." Feng lingxuan nodded. Guanyin Mountain sounds very literary and artistic. It is also named after the Guanyin temple on the top of the mountain. However, the mountain itself is not literary and artistic at all. On the contrary, it is a very steep mountain. It is not easy to climb from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain. If you are not skilled, you can only look at the top of the mountain from the bottom of the mountain. It is said that Guanyin Mountain was not like this before, but later something happened. The mountain was deliberately tampered with, and all the roads that could have gone up the mountain were destroyed, which made it difficult for people to go up the mountain. After many people were killed, no one went up again. There was a rumor that this is not Guanyin Mountain, but death mountain. As soon as you go up, you will fall to death, so it is called death mountain. This is not a proper term, but facts are facts, which cannot be covered up or erased. Fenglingxuan told xuanyuanyi everything about Guanyin Mountain, and then asked, "is the emperor going up?" "I want to go up." Xuanyuanyi said: "we have come here. If we give up at this time, it''s better not to come. Besides, I believe in your ability and your own ability, general. Such a place can''t help us." "Then, does the emperor want to gamble again?" Feng lingxuan asked. She found it very pleasant to bet with xuanyuanyi and work hard together for such a goal. Anyway, she has already won one time. If she is lucky enough to win again, she can ask xuanyuanyi to promise her two things, which is equivalent to asking for two gold medals in the future. what is there against it? Xuanyuanyi''s idea is similar to fenglingxuan''s, no, it''s a little different. Fenglingxuan wants a win-win situation, but xuanyuanyi wants to win this time anyway. Only when he wins fenglingxuan can he take off the mask on his face. But he never thought about offsetting the two. With a purpose, we will not refuse. Once again, the gamble is the same as before, but it''s still uncertain who will win this time. They began to climb together, because there was only one goal, that is to reach the top of the mountain. For such a goal, they were very active and didn''t mean to stop at all, even if they were very tired. Of course, no one is tired and doesn''t admit defeat. The main reason is that they don''t want to lose in the end. So what''s the point of being tired? On the way, as long as the other party does not stop, they can not stop. This is the tacit understanding between them, although very tired. There is nothing special to trample on the way to Guanyin Mountain, and they can''t go up in one breath. After all, they are human beings, not gods, and they can''t fly straight up. As a matter of fact, fenglingxuan, who has wood power, should be very cheap in such a place. However, with xuanyuanyi by her side, she is not easy to use her power, so she can only climb up with xuanyuanyi. However, in the end, she is a daughter. Even if she is capable, there is still a gap between her and xuanyuanyi, who is a man. The distance between her and xuanyuanyi is getting farther and farther. Phoenix spirit Xuan Mou light sink sink sink, in Xuan Yuan Yi back to her time used ability. Unexpectedly, as soon as she used her powers to roll her body with the vine, xuanyuanyi turned back. Chapter 113 Fenglingxuan was so surprised that she almost fell down the mountain without mentioning it. Fortunately, years of experience gave her a different reaction. Before her brain could react, her hands had grasped the branch tightly. The branches hanging from the top were stretched straight by Feng lingxuan''s forceful grasp and pulling. Fenglingxuan in the first time will Lingli received, however, she is not sure xuanyuanyi has not found. She raised her eyes and looked at xuanyuanyi nervously. She didn''t expect that her eyes, in xuanyuanyi''s opinion, were asking for help. She looked pitiful and very pitiful. So, shocked by Feng lingxuan, xuanyuanyi slowly climbs down from a high place until he stops in front of her and asks anxiously, "are you ok? Can''t hold on? If you can''t hold on, then we can cancel the bet. " "It''s all here. Why cancel it?" Feng Ling Xuan looked at Xuan Yuan Yi and found that he didn''t find any sign that she had just used the power. He comforted her a little and said immediately. In fact, gambling can be cancelled. It''s really not easy for her to climb up the mountain with her real ability. If she is alone, she can use her powers, and she can go up soon. However, now that Xuanyuan is around, the key is that the man looks back at her from time to time, so that she can''t find a chance to use her powers. It''s not a happy experience. So climb up, she will feel very tired, maybe a careless will fall down. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan deeply and said, "I think you look very hard. If you cancel, I can take you with me." At this time, xuanyuanyi decisively changed himself from me to me. He didn''t even find this change, but fenglingxuan found it. What does that mean? This shows that in xuanyuanyi''s heart, she has been regarded as an equal being. It''s false to say that she''s not moved. If she doesn''t have any worries, she might really agree to be with him. Unfortunately, she can''t. "Don''t worry, Emperor. I''m a man, too. I can do it." Feng lingxuan took a deep breath and said. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan, is very suspicious, when his eyes sweep to fenglingxuan''s elbow which is dyed red by blood, he frowns. He grabbed the mountain wall with one hand and pulled fenglingxuan with the other: "are you hurt? There''s a lot of blood on the hands. " Feng lingxuan looked down at Xuanyuan Yi''s sight and shook his head with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just a little injury. I''ve been injured many times in the battlefield before. It''s nothing at all." Feng lingxuan''s words are very relaxed, but in Xuanyuan Yi, they are extremely distressed. Before, he didn''t feel anything, but now he even has pain in his heart. Maybe this is the difference between love and not love? When you fall in love with a person, you will pay special attention to his all, because of his joys and sorrows and happy sorrow. Xuanyuan Yi''s heartache is very obvious. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi''s appearance and feels bad in his heart. Almost subconsciously, if you want to cancel the bet, it will come to your mouth, but you give up at the critical time. Xuanyuan Yi saw Feng lingxuan''s desire to talk and stop, and he was not happy. However, when he saw the wound on her elbow, he forced down his displeasure and said: "there is a cave to rest. Let''s go in and have a rest. Your wound needs to be treated, and I feel very tired." "Good." Fenglingxuan wanted to refuse, but after seeing xuanyuanyi''s expectant and caring eyes, he swallowed the words again. That''s all. That''s it. After getting Feng lingxuan''s answer, Xuanyuan Yi is also relieved. He takes Feng lingxuan up, step by step, and walks very carefully. He is afraid that if there is an accident, Feng lingxuan will be injured again. Fenglingxuan let xuanyuanyi pull her up. She didn''t notice it before, so she thought about it carefully. Her wound should be when she used the power before. Xuanyuanyi suddenly turned back and quickly accepted the power. Her right hand was entangled by the tree vine. Because she accepted the power, the tree vine wrapped around her was not held by her, so she released her. As a result, her body was out of balance, It hit the next stone. Her attention has been on xuanyuanyi''s body all the time, so she doesn''t notice that her hand is injured. If xuanyuanyi doesn''t find it, she must have used the power to treat it. However, xuanyuanyi seems very nervous. Even if she doesn''t see his eyes, she can feel his worry. In the heart moved and uncomfortable, for a moment, fenglingxuan even wanted to tell xuanyuanyi, hope xuanyuanyi can not care, don''t care about those things in the past, however, when the dead relatives died, she came to mind miserably, and she put out that idea. She can''t, at least, until all the truth is made public and all the villains are punished, she will never accept it, even if she has love. In her thinking, xuanyuanyi has pulled her to the cave, stretched out his hand to tear the clothes between her elbows. With such a tear, the wound between her elbows became clearer. Six li long wound deep visible bone, meat turned out, a circle of blood has dried up, it still looks shocking. Xuanyuan Yi took a breath of cold air, his eyes had sunk down, and his brow was even more tightly wrinkled. "It''s so serious, it''s called minor injury? It almost hurt the bone "Hasn''t it hurt the bone yet?" Feng Ling Xuan raised a hand to see one eye, seem is really very serious appearance. Xuanyuan Yi was so angry by Feng lingxuan that he almost didn''t mention it. He looked at Feng lingxuan and asked angrily, "it''s all like this. It''s not serious. So, in your eyes, how can it be serious? Do you have to be short of arms and legs to be serious? " He was angry, he was angry, not because of anything else, but because of Feng lingxuan''s careless attitude, all hurt like that, still there heartless, what''s not serious? Isn''t that serious? This is obviously very serious, OK? At least, it''s serious in his eyes. Of course, only when the object is fenglingxuan will this be the case. If it''s someone else, xuanyuanyi naturally won''t mind, let alone pay attention to it. Let alone make a cut, he won''t frown when the person is gone. He is indifferent or whatever. He just cares about what he cares about and has nothing to do with himself. Feng Ling Xuan carefully looks at Xuan Yuan Yi and finds that he is really angry. He doesn''t know what to say for a moment. "Why don''t you talk?" Xuanyuan Yi can''t wait for fenglingxuan to open his mouth, and he takes the lead to ask. Feng Ling Xuan blinked and said, "I''m afraid I''ll be scolded by you as soon as I open my mouth." Xuanyuanyi asked viciously, "am I that terrible?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you look in the mirror, you will know if you are terrible. Almost instinctively nodded, Feng lingxuan looked at xuanyuanyi with some apprehension. He thought he would scold again. As a result, his voice suddenly slowed down and showed some unspeakable tenderness. "Does it hurt?" "Ah?" Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi with silly eyes. Is the plot not in line with the imagination? Xuanyuanyi almost scolded again, but when he saw her eyes, he pressed down his emotion and asked gently, "do you feel pain?" "If I say it doesn''t hurt, you won''t believe it, but if I say it hurts, you should scold me again, so no matter what I say, you will have something to say." Feng Ling Xuan blinked an eye, way: "otherwise, you stab a knife on own hand, know pain?" Obviously, fenglingxuan was joking, but xuanyuanyi took out a knife and stabbed it at his elbow. It''s about setting out to feel her pain. Feng Ling Xuan is scared not light, before the brain reaction comes over, the hand has already stretched out, stopped him with the fastest speed. "Are you crazy? I just said it casually. Are you really stingy? Have you ever thought that in your capacity, if something happens, many people will suffer? " "I think what you just said is very reasonable." Xuanyuanyi said: "in this way, I have no way to experience your pain, but if I stab you in the same place where you are injured, so that I am also injured, then I can experience it." "Who wants you to experience it? It doesn''t feel good at all Feng lingxuan said, "help me deal with the wound quickly." Looking at the world, I''m afraid that she is the only one who dares to instruct xuanyuanyi to do things so openly. Of course, the person accused of doing things is obviously very happy. Xuanyuanyi knows that fenglingxuan wants to change the topic. He doesn''t follow her, but obediently continues to deal with fenglingxuan''s injury. A few years ago, when Feng lingxuan was always on the front line, she had suffered a lot of injuries and died several times. Now, there was no way to compare her injuries with those she had suffered before. However, she had to admit that it was really a very good thing to have someone who was so nervous about herself. "If it hurts, let me know." Xuanyuanyi said as he moved. Feng Ling Xuan raised her eyes and asked, "if I tell you, will you stop?" "No, you have to take good care of this injury." Xuanyuan Yi said: "if it is not handled properly, it will leave scars." "Isn''t it more attractive to have scars on men?" Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile. "I don''t want you to have scars on your body. I''ll be distressed." Xuanyuanyi''s words are very straightforward. No matter how fenglingxuan felt about xuanyuanyi before, it has changed now. Xuanyuanyi such a person, want to be good to a person, want to capture a person''s heart, is really too easy, Fengling fantasy, no matter how hard hearted people will not stop sinking? For a moment, fenglingxuan hoped that time would be so static, that there would be only two of them in the world, that would be good. Maybe you think too much? Fenglingxuan lost her mind for a moment. She didn''t react until xuanyuanyi called her several times. Unexpectedly, he bumped into Xuanyuan''s deep eyes, saw her figure in his eyes, and understood the deep feeling and worry in his eyes. Some shy to hang head, Xuanyuan Yi see feng lingxuan this appearance, is more worried, he said: "very painful? If you really can''t stand the pain, bite my hand? " Feng Ling Xuan Leng for a moment, just reflected what Xuanyuan Yi said, she immediately shook her head: "no need, I can bear, you forget, I was injured in the battlefield, still have to continue to fight?" What she means is that in the past, she was injured more seriously and could fight against the enemy on the battlefield. Now, such a little injury is really a small injury. She has not answered the enemy again and has no problem at all. However, this word became a little coquetry and dissatisfaction in Xuanyuan Yi''s ears, as if accusing him of being too harsh on her before. As a general and for the country, that''s what we should do. Even if we die for the country, we shouldn''t have half a complaint. But xuanyuanyi is distressed. He mends the scene that fenglingxuan was wounded before and still killed the enemy. He thinks that she is standing on the battlefield with blood all over her body, holding a long sword in her hand, and her eyes are full of blood. He thought he would feel better, but he found that he was wrong. The more he thought about it, the more he felt sorry for fenglingxuan. Almost subconsciously, he reached out to hold people in his arms and comforted them gently in a low voice: "don''t worry, it won''t happen again." Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." In fact, it''s nothing like that. She doesn''t mind killing the enemy at all. Unfortunately, without waiting for fenglingxuan to say anything, xuanyuanyi said, "if it''s time to go, I''ll go with you." "Are you with me?" Feng Ling Xuan stares big eyes, a face can''t believe ground looking at Xuan Yuan Yi. It''s really unnecessary! However, xuanyuanyi saw another meaning, so he nodded heavily: "yes, if there is a very difficult one, I will accompany you personally." "You don''t have to be with me." She really doesn''t need it. However, xuanyuanyi is very persistent. Seeing fenglingxuan''s opposition, he is naturally upset. If he is upset, he will naturally do something else. Feng Ling Xuan was stunned to see the change of Xuan Yuan Yi, and was speechless for a moment. Of course, Feng lingxuan also cleverly chose not to fight. After all, it''s not too late to talk about it after it really comes. Xuanyuan Yi sees that fenglingxuan doesn''t speak, and he doesn''t speak any more. Instead, he pays attention to fenglingxuan and carefully deals with the wound. That attitude is really careful can not be more careful, seriously can not be more serious, Xuanyuan Yi''s nerves all seem to be taut, completely did not let go, as if afraid of a loose, will not move. Feng lingxuan watched him deal with it. He was very moved and didn''t say much. After all, there was no meaning in saying anything now. No matter how much he said, it was just like that. Sometimes, it''s better to say more than to do more. So, it''s better to be practical! Feng lingxuan''s wound is treated and bandaged. Xuanyuan Yi is sweating all over. It''s the first time that he finds that it takes so much effort and time to deal with the wound. Fenglingxuan is also the first time to find xuanyuanyi so nervous. In fact, this is very normal, fenglingxuan accompany xuanyuanyi rest for a while, wait for its mood calm down, just way: "we continue?" "Go on?" Xuanyuanyi''s voice rose abruptly and said without hesitation: "no, the gambling is cancelled. If you really want to go up, I''ll carry you up. And not today. " "You carry me up?" Feng lingxuan thought about the route carefully. She felt that it was too dangerous. Almost instinctively, she refused: "no, if the emperor really insists, we can go down the mountain. We don''t have to go up." Anyway, she has won once, xuanyuanyi still owes her one thing. If she continues, then she is likely to lose. In fact, she is very cost-effective. For the sake of her body, xuanyuanyi promised to come down. Although he doesn''t mind carrying her up the mountain, she can''t ignore the whole situation. Now that they have decided not to go up again, there is no need for them to go up again, take a good rest in the cave, and then go down again. Before he had no excuse to let her into the palace, now her hand hurt, but gave her a chance. It''s exciting news to think about. Xuanyuanyi takes the initiative to find the dry wood to light the fire, and then runs out to pick some wild fruits. "You should be tired after all this time? Come on, have some wild fruit. " Xuanyuanyi rubs the fruit on his body and hands it to fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan took a look. The fruit was very red, just like an apple, but it was wild. It didn''t look very beautiful. Took a bite of wild fruit, sweet taste in the flow between the lips and teeth, taste great. Xuan Yuan Yi has been looking at Feng Ling Xuan, see its very satisfied appearance just ask a way. Feng lingxuan nodded: "it''s delicious. You can eat it, too." Xuanyuanyi smell speech, without hesitation and took out a fruit on the body to wipe, and then seriously eat up. Both of them did not speak. For a moment, only the crisp sound of biting fruit was left in the cave. When the sound came to an end, Feng lingxuan said, "emperor, when shall we go back?" "You want to go back?" Xuanyuanyi frowned slightly. Even in the cave, he didn''t want to leave her so soon. Feng lingxuan said, "it''s not true. I''m just afraid that the emperor will have more things to do." "I have nothing to do." Xuanyuanyi said frankly. As the king of a country, how can he not be busy? However, he put all his things away and put off processing later in order to accompany Feng lingxuan more. Fenglingxuan also saw it, moved in the heart, more or heart. Can she trust him once? Can she really be with him? Feng lingxuan couldn''t help asking herself, but she soon denied it. She still had a lot of things on her back. Why don''t you add to his burden? So think, in the heart all moved dissipated. Xuan Yuan Yi sees Feng Ling Xuan''s desire to talk and stop, but he doesn''t know for what consideration, and doesn''t say it. They chatted with each other in the cave, and the atmosphere was unspeakably harmonious. I don''t know how long it has been, Xuanyuan Yi suddenly said: "this atmosphere is really fascinating. If only time could be still, then we could stay in this moment forever and think nothing more." How could fenglingxuan not understand xuanyuanyi''s meaning? He just said it to her. He wanted to see her reaction. Unfortunately, her reaction was so normal that he didn''t see what he wanted to see. Helpless, xuanyuanyi can only turn the topic again. After all, it''s meaningless to hold on all the time. "Would you like some game? When I went out, I saw rabbits in the mountain?" Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes suddenly lit up, almost instinctively nodded. Xuanyuanyi said: "well, you wait for me here for a while. I''ll catch it. Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon." "Good." Feng lingxuan agreed to come down. Xuanyuanyi not at ease to tell a few words, make fenglingxuan extremely helpless, this man seems to always forget that she is a very powerful person, wild survival experience is also very rich. However, the feeling of being loved is pleasant. Let her enjoy these times selfishly. Xuanyuanyi''s speed is very fast. It doesn''t take too much time to go back and forth. Not only that, he twisted back a very fat rabbit. When Feng lingxuan saw it, her eyes became more and more bright. The glittering appearance really made her want to kiss her. When the reaction comes over, Xuanyuan Yi has come close to fenglingxuan, just a little bit, his lips touch fenglingxuan''s hair. That is such a moment, Feng Ling Xuan seems to suddenly react to come over, the body side for a while, Xuan Yuan Yi pounced on an empty, two people all react to come over. There is a bit of embarrassment in two people flow jump, Xuanyuan Yi looking at Feng lingxuan, in the heart has unspeakable regret. If he had just been faster, would he have been able to kiss her? Even if it''s just her hair. Once the mind, like addiction in general, the more you want to deliberately eliminate, the more can not eliminate. Fenglingxuan can clearly feel xuanyuanyi''s sight is getting hotter and hotter. It''s so hot that she can''t do it if she doesn''t feel it. Finally, Feng lingxuan stood up. Then, the body hasn''t stood up straight, the hand that didn''t get hurt was pulled by the person, Feng Ling Xuan looks back, Xuan Yuan Yi looks at her very gently and asks: "where do you want to go?" "I''ll just get up and stand for a while." Feng lingxuan answered dryly. "Are you really not avoiding me?" Xuanyuanyi asked frankly. Feng Ling Xuan was stunned for a moment, and then he opened his eyes and said: "of course not. How could the emperor think that way? How could I avoid you? " Even if it''s true, it can''t be said. "If not." Xuanyuanyi said: "it''s very dangerous outside the cave. If you want to stand, just stand inside the cave. I''ll deal with the rabbit roast for you." Feng Ling Xuan blinked, thinking: let the emperor bake things for her to eat, if let other people know, will join hands to kill her? Chapter 114 Feng Ling Xuan brain made up that kind of scene for a while, then resolutely shook his head and threw those thoughts away. I can''t think about it any more. Who is she? Even if those people really dare to team up to deal with her, she has a lot of ways to deal with it, doesn''t she? Just those people, it should not be her opponent. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and is curious about what she is thinking. Although he can''t see her expression clearly, he can feel what she is thinking. "What are you thinking?" Thinking about it, she asked. Feng lingxuan came back and saw xuanyuanyi looking at her curiously. She blinked. It was impossible to tell him what she wanted. So she turned her eyes and found a reasonable explanation. How smart is xuanyuanyi? At a glance, he saw that Feng lingxuan was lying. However, he didn''t wear her. Instead, he nodded and continued to deal with the rabbit in his hand. Fenglingxuan heaved a sigh of relief. She didn''t care whether xuanyuanyi believed it or not. Anyway, he didn''t want to ask. Feng lingxuan takes a look at Xuanyuan Yi, and she is shocked. She thinks that if other people see it, they will be even more shocked to see aliens, right? The king of a country is so familiar with rabbit and roast rabbit that he seems to have done it countless times. There are many things in Fengling xuanhui, but there is only one thing. No matter how hard she tries, she has done it for countless times in her two lives, but she has not made any progress. That is cooking. No matter what she does, she can only do it well. If you want to have a good taste, I''m really sorry, no! In the past, when mu Zhihuan was around, what she wanted to eat was either made by a specially invited cook or by mu Zhihuan. Of course, occasionally it was made by muqingfeng. In a word, mu Zhihuan and Mu Qingfeng are really hidden. If they make a move, they can make a table of delicious food casually. Of course, fenglingxuan didn''t envy their craftsmanship. If she wanted to eat it, she would let them make it for her, and the two were very happy. However, now, even in the future, I may never eat the food cooked by mu Zhihuan again. It''s a little pity to think about it. A lot of times, when people are too absorbed in things, they will be distracted. Xuanyuanyi is not the first time to see fenglingxuan distracted. On the contrary, he has seen it many times, but even so, his heart will be very uncomfortable. Every time I see fenglingxuan wandering, xuanyuanyi can''t help guessing: who is she thinking about? As long as the thought that the person she thought was not him, there would be a very sad feeling in his heart. He has paid a lot for her, and he can pay more for her, but only if she accepts it. They have known each other for such a long time. His meaning is very obvious, but she has never really expressed her position. No, she has expressed her position, but her meaning is hard for him to accept. Xuanyuanyi is baking things on his hand, but his eyes are on fenglingxuan all the time. The look in his eyes is so melancholy that he doesn''t even find it himself. When fenglingxuan comes back to see such a scene, he is shocked. Then he asks, "are you OK, emperor?" Xuanyuanyi smile, gently said: "of course, it''s OK, you see I don''t look like something, right?" You look like something''s wrong. Feng Ling Xuan thought, she still didn''t say it. Some words, two people know it, there is no need to really mention all the face, if it is really like that, it will make people feel embarrassed. Fenglingxuan stood almost, went to xuanyuanyi and sat down, his eyes stayed on the rabbit. Xuanyuanyi obviously also found this, he smile, said: "want to eat? There will be a while before it gets better. You wait. If you are hungry, you can eat something on the mat. It''s better to roast this meat. " "Yes." Feng Ling Xuan nodded and said, "it''s OK. I can wait." "Good." Xuanyuan Yi took a look at fenglingxuan and said: "you sit behind some, don''t be baked by the fire, and your hands, be careful, don''t hurt again." "Nothing." Feng lingxuan raised his hand helplessly and said: "this little wound..." "What kind of injury, don''t move. Do you really want to get rid of this hand?" Xuanyuan''s face and voice sank down. He was very serious and could not refuse. Feng Ling Xuan dropped head to see own hand, the heart way: where have so serious? However, it is obvious that xuanyuanyi is more important than her, so when the words come to the corner of her mouth, she still swallows them back, just saying what to do? It''s nice to have someone who cares about himself, isn''t it? There''s no need to argue with him about that, is there? It''s for her good. After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan obediently put down her hand and sat down beside Xuan Yuanyi. Then she said with a smile, "OK, don''t be angry. Can''t I sit still?" "You have to be so good all the time." Xuan Yuan Yi Leng once, then sigh a way. Fenglingxuan knows why xuanyuanyi said that. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to pick him up. As a result, a picture of a handsome man sitting in front of the fire roasting a rabbit was formed in the cave. Another man in a man''s dress and a mask sat watching quietly, looking very harmonious and well matched. Fengling stares at xuanyuanyi, or at the roast rabbit in xuanyuanyi''s hand. The smell of rabbit has come out. The whole cave is full of that smell. Just smelling it, you feel very hungry. Feng Ling Xuan almost instinctively licked his lips and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but he couldn''t say it was lovely. Xuanyuanyi looked back at fenglingxuan and said with a smile: "don''t worry, it will be better soon." "I''m not in a hurry. Bake slowly." Feng Ling Xuan waved her hand. Under the sight of Xuan Yuan Yi, she silently lowered her hand. Although she doesn''t cook very often, she also knows that it takes a certain amount of time to cook a whole rabbit. To Feng lingxuan''s surprise, Xuanyuan Yi is wearing seasoning, which seems to be specially prepared. She was not easy to ask, but xuanyuanyi said it when she put the seasoning: "you guessed very well. These seasonings are indeed prepared by me long ago, and I have prepared them for you. I wanted to do it for you when we got to the top of the mountain, but we don''t have to go to the top of the mountain. We can use it when we roast rabbits. " "When you say that, I always feel that I''m at a loss." Feng lingxuan said, "if I go to the top of the mountain, can I have more abundant food?" "If you want to eat, I can make it for you when I get back." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. As a matter of fact, I learned how to bake it years ago. However, the rest of the food was cooked later. There was no way. Although he always went to the general''s house to eat and drink, and he always said that fenglingxuan made it delicious, he had to admit that the food fenglingxuan made was full of color, fragrance and bad taste. If he hadn''t eaten for a while and found that there was no room for improvement in Feng lingxuan''s craft, he would not have made up his mind. Xuanyuanyi wants fenglingxuan to go into the palace. Even if he cooks for her every day, he is willing to. However, it is obvious that fenglingxuan has so many things to consider that she is not willing to go into the palace. Not to mention entering the palace, in fact, she didn''t want to accept him. Fenglingxuan was shocked by xuanyuanyi''s sincere words, and asked the emperor to make food for himself. This treatment is nobody, right? At least, when she was a queen, xuanyuanyi didn''t treat her so well. Know shouldn''t, but Feng Ling Xuan sometimes also very tangled, also very helpless, she would eat their own vinegar, this is simply incredible. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t care what fenglingxuan is thinking and what he cares about. His purpose is always very clear, that is to make fenglingxuan fall in his gentleness and stay by his side willingly. Xuanyuanyi is also very clear, this is a very difficult thing, also need a very long time, but, he is not afraid to wait, after all, there is such a person to let his heart is not easy. "Emperor, you are dealing with national affairs. Don''t waste it on such trifles." Feng Ling Xuan embarrassed tunnel a. Xuanyuan Road: "If it''s for you, it''s not a waste." Xuanyuanyi said, "if you want to, it''s better to spend more time with you every day to live such a plain life." If she wants to. Maybe it''s really urgent, isn''t it? No matter when, he is reminding fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan knows it well and refuses all the time. However, perhaps she did not find that her refusal was not as strong as it was at first. Xuanyuanyi also gradually saw the hope, he believed that as long as give him a little more time, he would certainly let fenglingxuan nod. This period of time, he is also sending someone to check fenglingxuan''s affairs. Although he knows that such behavior is not good, he can''t help but want to know more about her. Xuanyuanyi has his Wuji palace, and fenglingxuan also has her return medical school. Both sides are checking things. Wuji palace is checking fenglingxuan''s affairs. The return medical school has found it, but it hasn''t been sent to fenglingxuan''s hands. I think they will have a new round of news this time. After a while, when the rabbit meat was roasted, xuanyuanyi tore off a rabbit leg and handed it to fenglingxuan, saying, "how about you taste it? If it''s not suitable, you can adjust it again. " Fenglingxuan is not polite. Anyway, xuanyuanyi baked it and handed it to her. Does she have any reason not to eat it? I''ve been looking forward to it before, and now I''m looking forward to it. After taking over the rabbit leg, Feng lingxuan gnawed it directly. She has been guessing about the taste of this thing. She really ate it in her mouth, and then she found that it was really amazing. Before that, what mu Zhihuan made was the most delicious in her opinion. Now, mu Zhihuan has been compared. Xuanyuanyi baked rabbit is tender inside and scorched outside. It is sweet and smooth. At least, fenglingxuan has never eaten such delicious food in her career. Feng lingxuan felt that he wanted to swallow his tongue. It''s really delicious. Feng lingxuan was satisfied with his food. He nodded and said, "it''s delicious. Emperor, you are busy with state affairs all day. How can this barbecue be so good?" "Before I ascended the throne, I also stayed outside for a long time. During that time, I had a hard time. I not only depended on myself for everything, but also had to worry about whether my life would be lost." It was the darkest time for xuanyuanyi. Every day someone chased him. No matter where he hid, it was the same. Fenglingxuan also heard about that period of time when the former Emperor was critically ill and several princes were fighting for power. Xuanyuanyi people were outside. The princes in the palace had a tacit understanding to send people to chase him. No matter where xuanyuanyi went, there would be people chasing him. No matter what he changed his appearance, he would be found. Later on, fenglingxuan was killed, I don''t know how he came back to the imperial city alive. It was he who returned to the imperial city alive that changed the situation in the imperial city. Xuanyuanyi''s method is very clever, but in a short period of one month, he solved several princes, leaving only the only brother who helped him. Later, he dealt with many ministers with great vigour and successfully ascended the throne of God. In fact, it''s been a long time. In the past, fenglingxuan only heard about xuanyuanyi, but never thought that one day, she would be so close to xuanyuanyi. "You should have heard about me before? Those things are no secret. Many of the people who are still alive in the middle of the court know about them. " Xuan Yuan Yi asks a way. Feng lingxuan nodded: "I''ve heard some of them." "Actually, I will. It''s more than that." Xuanyuanyi asked, "would you like to try some other food?" "Yes?" Feng Ling Xuan raises Mou to look at Xuan Yuan Yi, ask a way. "I mean, I''m good at everything except the roast rabbit." Xuanyuan Yi said: "do you want to eat?" "Is that ok?" In fact, this is a piece of rubbish. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "of course." Feng Ling Xuan blinked his eyes and said, "if you don''t let me enter the palace, I''m looking forward to it." "Are you so afraid of entering the palace?" Xuanyuanyi is obviously a little unhappy. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "no, I''m not afraid to enter the palace, but I don''t want to." "No?" Xuanyuan Yi sighed and said: "my general, I have never been so patient with anyone in all these years. I have given all my patience and gentleness to you. Haven''t you been touched for such a long time? Don''t you have a little heart? " Even if it was a stone, it was time to cover the heat. Moreover, he thought that no matter what aspect, the conditions were the best. Besides being a man, there was no place that could not match him. Feng lingxuan said: "emperor, we are the same gender, I can''t accept it." Well, she lied again. These days, there are so many lies she tells in front of xuanyuanyi that she doesn''t dare to think about them. If xuanyuanyi finds out this series of lies she said, it''s really amazing. I have a headache when I think about it, so don''t think about it. "I don''t think gender is a big problem." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng Ling Xuan blinked and asked, "isn''t the emperor afraid of other people''s gossip?" "What are you afraid of?" Xuanyuan Yi snorted and said, "I live in the past. I''m very busy every day. I don''t have so much time to pay attention to so many things." A pause: "do you mind?" "I don''t mind!" Feng lingxuan said without hesitation. Xuanyuanyi brow immediately tightened. Feng lingxuan said: "emperor, I think, in this world, not many people will not mind?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "I don''t mind." "Well, you said it once." Feng lingxuan nodded that he knew. Xuanyuan Yi looks very lost. However, fenglingxuan doesn''t say much. At this time, the more she makes mistakes, the more she makes mistakes. If it makes people feel bad, it''s not good. There was a moment of silence between them. Then Xuanyuan Yi raised his eyes and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you mind now, it doesn''t mean you will mind all the time. I''ve been waiting for such a long time, and I don''t care about waiting for more time." Fenglingxuan only feels sad. She admits that xuanyuanyi has paid enough for her. However, it''s OK to fight for some things, but it depends on who. Feng Ling Xuan sighed. She didn''t know whether it was for Xuan Yuan Yi or for herself. "You don''t have to sigh. I don''t blame you." Xuanyuan Yi said with a smile. Feng Ling Xuan''s heart was startled for a while. It turned out that unconsciously, did she sigh? However, there was nothing more. Xuanyuan Yi heard it when he heard it. If he could say such a sentence, she could be aboveboard and not scruple so much. Two people finished eating is already into the night, Feng Ling Xuan looked out, don''t know when, outside is already dark. Xuanyuanyi takes down his coat and puts it on fenglingxuan himself: "it''s windy and cool at night. You can put it on." "Don''t worry, Emperor. Besides, you gave it to me. Aren''t you cold?" Feng lingxuan instinctively refused. Xuanyuanyi is not allowed to refuse to let fenglingxuan continue to wear, also said what imperial edict, clearly is to her to accept. Fenglingxuan thinks that xuanyuanyi is so gentle now just to make her completely inseparable from him. It''s really bad. However, this kind of Xuan Yuan Yi is distressing. Fenglingxuan doesn''t know how many times she has been distressed for xuanyuanyi, but she finds that once it comes to xuanyuanyi, her mind is easily out of control, so it''s really wrong. "What are you thinking? I still feel that I can''t accept it? " Xuanyuanyi stood beside fenglingxuan and said, "I said, you don''t have to care so much. I won''t care. I don''t mean to force you." "But you did it on purpose? Because the more gentle you are, I''m used to all your good things. Once I leave, I''m not used to it Feng Ling Xuan says very definitely. Xuanyuanyi smiles and says, "is that what you see? So, are you a little bit inseparable from me now? " "If I said no, would you be very disappointed?" Feng lingxuan asked with a smile. Although she didn''t admit it, her heart was clear that she was really inseparable. It''s really impossible to go on like this. Xuanyuanyi sighed and said: "I am really disappointed, and I am very disappointed. However, I can''t move you and make you fall in love with me. Then, it only shows that I''m not good enough. It doesn''t matter. I''ll keep trying. " Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Shouldn''t it be said that she is more difficult to cover the heat than a stone? Really, how can he simply admit that it''s his own problem? It''s really not like xuanyuanyi''s style at all. However, people will change, just to see who makes him change. Obviously, what can make xuanyuanyi change is fenglingxuan. In the past, when she was a queen, she missed a lot with xuanyuanyi. When she changed her identity, they got along with each other more. Maybe xuanyuanyi had a lesson from the last time, so she was so gentle. Now she is a man, but fenglingxuan is a real woman after all. She knows that xuanyuanyi is very interested in her appearance, so she can''t sleep well. As for the elbow injury, it''s not in her consideration at all. If she wants to, the wound can be painless, but she doesn''t dare to recover it. Two people have been in you a word, I a word to chat, until late at night, Feng lingxuan eyelids are fighting, she is still talking, xuanyuanyi very helpless: "otherwise, you sleep?" "No, I''m still alive." Feng Ling Xuan waved his hand and said aggressively. "Spirit? You''ve yawned a dozen times in a row. " Xuanyuanyi said: "your lie is too false." "Does the emperor know what I''m worried about?" Asked Feng lingxuan. "Yes." Xuanyuanyi said: "although I really want to make a surprise attack, I still think it''s not good. It''s an act of disrespect for you. You can rest assured that I will restrain myself and will not take off your mask without your consent." "Really?" Fenglingxuan is really sleepy. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "you are not joking!" In this way, Feng lingxuan was relieved, and directly sat aside and closed his eyes against the wall. Xuan Yuan Yi sees a burst of heart beat, although not good to take off her mask, but, he sleep next to her is OK? She was tired to sleep askew, so he could lend her his shoulder. Well, that''s it. He was thinking about her, not taking advantage of her. Xuanyuanyi goes to fenglingxuan and sits down. Fenglingxuan leans over as if she had a feeling. Her shallow breath is all sprayed on xuanyuanyi''s neck, which makes xuanyuanyi feel like a wild goose. Suddenly, he can''t help himself. Is it wrong to sit down like this? However, he soon denied that he should be happy to have such close contact with her. She can lean on his shoulder, which shows that she is not defensive against him. He should be more happy. Maybe, one day, he can just hold her to sleep. But how do you feel that the smell on her is so familiar? The memory that had been forgotten by him surged up again, and xuanyuanyi''s breath became heavy. Chapter 115 Xuanyuanyi''s face is a little ugly. Why do you always think of the "dream" in the cave when you are with fenglingxuan? Is that a dream? Or reality? If it''s true, is it the person in front of him or Su Ming who has a relationship with him? Just for a moment, xuanyuanyi affirmed that if it was true, then the person with him must be fenglingxuan. However, if it was her, why would she reject it like that? Xuanyuanyi feels unable to understand. It seems that he really wants to send someone to further investigate. He asked Su Ming, Su Ming''s memory of the cave is not much, but fenglingxuan seems to remember everything. Think, think, xuanyuanyi himself also fell asleep, and, wake up again is the next morning, outside the day has been completely bright up, the fire in the cave don''t know when has been put out, originally leaning on his shoulder to sleep fenglingxuan also has been up. Seeing that he opened his eyes, Feng lingxuan said hello to him politely. Xuanyuanyi felt a headache, as if something was missing, but he couldn''t figure out why. Fenglingxuan has been nervously looking at xuanyuanyi. In fact, she has been awake for a long time. When she opens her eyes, she finds that she is leaning on xuanyuanyi''s shoulder, and her hands are still clasping with her ten fingers. The whole person is not good. However, Feng Ling Xuan also has some greedy taste like that, she doesn''t think of it. But she didn''t sleep long before she heard xuanyuanyi murmuring something. She listened closely. Her original warm heart seemed to have been splashed with a basin of cold water, and everything went out. At the same time, she reached out to point xuanyuanyi''s acupoint, then got up, and tried to help him delete part of his memory without xuanyuanyi''s knowledge. In fact, fenglingxuan has tried many times, but not once. This time, she did it again because she felt that she had to do it. If not, maybe she would lose more things. Feng lingxuan was very careful, and every step was very steady. He was afraid that something might go wrong. For a long time, fenglingxuan just stopped. At this time, she was still looking at xuanyuanyi nervously. After confirming that, she untied his acupoint and waited for him to wake up. When he woke up, she went to ask the situation for the first time, but she wanted to make sure whether he had forgotten something. Seeing that someone was covering his head and his face was a little pale, Feng lingxuan had a bad premonition in her heart. Almost subconsciously, she asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have a headache? " "A little bit." Xuanyuan Yi nodded and said, "I don''t know why. It wasn''t like that before." "Maybe you''re too tired?" Feng lingxuan said: "you sit, I''ll help you knead." "Forget it." Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "I don''t think it''s necessary." Feng lingxuan raised her eyebrows and asked, "don''t you have a headache? I''m good at it. " "It''s not that I can''t trust your skill, it''s just that your hand hurts. I''ll do it myself." At the same time, Xuanyuan Yi really starts to talk. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Does he have a headache because of her deletion of his memory? "Do you feel anything else but a headache?" Feng Ling Xuan hesitated for a moment, or asked out, after this word asked out, she was all uneasy. Xuanyuan Yi said: "besides headache, I seem to have forgotten something." "What have you forgotten?" Fenglingxuan is surprised to see xuanyuanyi, but he can''t help but feel relieved: is it a success this time? However, xuanyuanyi said at the next moment: "I don''t know. I have that feeling, but I think about it carefully and find that I haven''t forgotten anything." "Didn''t you forget?" Feng Ling Xuan stares big eyes, some tangled ground asks: "after all forget, still have not?" Xuan Yuan Yi stops the action in the hand, lift Mou to look at Feng Ling Xuan, ask: "you look very nervous? What do you want me to forget? " "No, how could it be?" You''re right. I just want you to forget, but have you? This is actually a very serious problem. "Is it?" After xuanyuanyi had a headache, he thought that he had forgotten something, but suddenly something clearer appeared in his mind. This time, he clearly knew that the thing that had been bothering him in the cave that time was the real thing, and the protagonist of the thing was him and fenglingxuan. "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded, but people instinctively back, don''t know why, now xuanyuanyi gives him a very dangerous feeling, especially his eyes. Xuanyuan Yi walks towards fenglingxuan, and the corners of his lips outline a beautiful arc. "My general, why are you so anxious to step back? Are you afraid? " Xuanyuan Yi asked as he walked. Feng lingxuan said: "how can the emperor feel that way? What''s so terrible about me? " "Why don''t you tell me that you were the one who sacrificed yourself in the cave to save me? That''s what you''ve been trying to make me forget, isn''t it? " Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes glowed at fenglingxuan and asked. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." In fact, she should not move xuanyuanyi''s memory, should she? Such a move, not only did not let him forget, but let him remember, what a blunder! However, since he remembered the relationship with her, did he also remember that she was actually a daughter? Oh, my God! It seems that the problem is more serious. Should she run away quickly? With that thought, Feng lingxuan really turned around and ran. It was an instinct. Before her brain reacted, her body took the lead in making a response. However, in her real reaction, people have been xuanyuanyi hand hold. Xuanyuanyi''s voice came from his head: "I don''t blame you. What are you running for?" "Didn''t......" Feng Ling Xuan''s voice had no base for the first time. She couldn''t help thinking: xuanyuanyi found her identity and found it. It''s no big deal. She admitted it and ran away. Anyway, in everyone''s eyes, the former queen fenglingxuan had already died. "I''m very moved that you are willing to sacrifice yourself like that at that time. It also proves that I don''t have the wrong person. You can rest assured that I will be responsible, even if you are a man." Xuanyuanyi hugs fenglingxuan tightly, and the way is clear. Feng lingxuan blinked, some can''t react. After a long time, her eyebrows spread. It seems that she really thinks too much. Xuanyuanyi''s memory should be incomplete. At least, he hasn''t remembered her face, and she is actually a woman. With a sigh of relief, fenglingxuan became relaxed. She pushed xuanyuanyi away and said, "I always want the emperor to forget. In fact, I don''t want to bring trouble to the emperor. You don''t have to be responsible, and I don''t need you to be responsible." "You don''t like me?" Xuanyuan Yi asked in a deep voice, with obvious injuries between the words. Feng Ling Xuan shakes his head, yet does not wait for her to say anything, Xuan Yuan Yi says: "since is such, so, you follow in my side." So easy to decide? Did you ask her? She can''t just decide for the rest of her life. It''s not good to stay with xuanyuanyi. Light cough, Feng Ling Xuan decisively turn the topic, she said: "emperor, you see, the time is not early, we should go back?" "Do you want to go anywhere else?" Xuanyuanyi asked instinctively. As soon as the words came out, his eyes were swept to fenglingxuan''s wound. Before fenglingxuan spoke, he said decisively: "forget it, you''re hurt. We''d better go back to the palace to deal with the wound first. As for the play, you can think about it. Tell me after you think about it, I''ll take time to take you." "Emperor, you don''t have to." The better you treat me, the more pressure I have! Xuanyuan Yi is not too care about the appearance, take the initiative to pull the Phoenix spirit Xuan not hurt hand down. Feng lingxuan struggled several times without success. He simply stopped struggling and went with him. Pull it, pull it, anyway, a hand will not lose a piece of meat. Xuanyuan Yi saw that fenglingxuan didn''t object any more, and his mood became more pleasant. He thought: sure enough, sometimes it''s better to be more cheeky. Two hands holding hands, to be exact, xuanyuanyi holding fenglingxuan, carefully down the mountain. As the saying goes, it''s easy to go up the mountain, but hard to go down the mountain. Fenglingxuan''s hand is injured again. Xuanyuanyi naturally takes care of it. She only takes good care of her feet after every step. She''s afraid that there will be another accident. She''s afraid that fenglingxuan will be injured again. Often encounter what thorns, or what hurt things, Xuanyuan Yi will be more careful, always a voice to remind her. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, for his intimate, her heart is naturally moved, people also instinctively listen to his words. Two people all the way safe underground mountain, Xuan Yuan Yi still can''t help but turn head to ask Feng Ling Xuan: "how do you feel? Are you tired? " "Not bad." Feng Ling Xuan shook his head and said. Along the way, xuanyuanyi took care of her to a heinous level. If she was still tired, she would be too disrespectful. Besides, she was not like those delicate women. She could not endure any hardships. She grew up in adversity, which was nothing at all. Xuanyuan Yi seems to have thought of that, and finally he simply turned the topic. Considering that Feng lingxuan''s hand needs to go back to do better treatment as soon as possible, and she is afraid that she will be hurt by riding again, Xuanyuan Yi simply asks her to ride the same horse. Feng lingxuan instinctively refuses, but Xuanyuan Yi can always find so many reasons to convince her. Finally, Feng lingxuan can only climb on Xuanyuan Yi''s horse. Fenglingxuan sits in front, xuanyuanyi sits in the back, his hands around fenglingxuan''s waist to hold the reins, fenglingxuan''s whole body is held in his arms, her body can''t stop stiff. Even though she had the closest contact with him, it was the first time for her to ride with him when she was so sober. Naturally, she was nervous. Xuanyuan Yi felt Feng lingxuan''s rigidity, and probably guessed that she was not used to it. So he leaned up to her ear and whispered, "general, are you shy? In fact, even the most intimate things have happened between us. You don''t have to be shy anymore, do you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even if it happened, you don''t have to say it, do you? Not everyone''s skin is as thick as you? The Feng Ling Xuan in the heart that call a displeasure, words, blurt out: "the emperor appeared hallucination?"? Which eye do you see that I''m nervous? Why am I nervous? In my dictionary, there is no such word as tension. " "Ha ha..." Xuanyuan Yi chuckles. Feng lingxuan said: "what are you laughing at? Is it that funny? " "I found that you still have such a grounded side. It''s really lovely." Xuanyuan Yi said with a smile. You don''t have to look back. You can tell from his voice that he is in a good mood. Feng Ling Xuan make complaints about it: "cute? Poor no one loves you? The emperor, as the king of a country, should pay more attention to his words and deeds? If other ministers knew that the emperor was so frivolous, would they be particularly disappointed? " "Disappointed? That''s for sure. " Xuanyuan Yi said: "so, except in front of you, I will not laugh." What is that? Is this telling her that this is her patent? Xuanyuan Yi didn''t wait for fenglingxuan to open his mouth, and continued: "you lean on my arms, we begin to return to the imperial city." "No, I can sit still myself." The Phoenix spirit is mysterious and hard. Are you kidding? How to say that she is also a "man" now. If she just leans on Xuanyuan Yi''s arms, what does it look like? Fenglingxuan is obviously not happy, xuanyuanyi doesn''t force her any more. However, he lashes the horse with a whip. The horse hurts and its hooves soar up. Fenglingxuan''s center of gravity is not stable, so she directly falls back. There is no doubt that she falls into xuanyuanyi''s arms. If xuanyuanyi doesn''t reach out and hug her, she will fall off the back of the horse. I think she is also on horseback all the year round. This time, she was almost thrown off the horse. It''s a shame. Fenglingxuan was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. Xuanyuanyi seemed to be not enough. He sighed and said, "I''ve told you to lean on my arms for a long time. You''re not willing to. This horse is strong. It''s possible to throw you down at any time. Fortunately, I responded in time and held you at the critical moment. " Shit! Feng lingxuan said: the horse is yours. Don''t you know if she will be thrown down by the horse? In the heart abdomen Fei is wearing, but on the face is silent color, Feng Ling Xuan way: "this horse really isn''t my that horse son obedient, otherwise like this, you ride this, I ride my that." "Do you think it''s easy to get off my horse? What''s more, you little body, if something happens to you, what can you do? " Xuanyuanyi refused directly. How can he give up the welfare he won so hard? He never knew that his general''s body was so soft that he could hold him as well as a woman. Realizing what he was thinking, Xuanyuan Yi shook his head decisively. He threw out all the evil thoughts in his heart. Feng Ling Xuan only has the share of rolling his eyes. Who are these people? She never knew that xuanyuanyi had such a side. Sure enough, people can''t judge their appearance, and the sea can''t be measured. "What are you muttering about? If you have something you want to say to me, then you say it. " Xuanyuanyi said: "you know, I will listen to your words." "Emperor, can you stop being numb? I''ve lost all my goose bumps. " Feng lingxuan has no words. Xuanyuan Yi smiles and doesn''t speak any more. Instead, he drives the horse steadily to take Feng lingxuan back. To his surprise, the previous coachman was still waiting for them, and the carriage was in good condition. Obviously, the coachman didn''t go up. Originally also want to ride back, now saw the carriage, xuanyuanyi or decisively changed to take the carriage, even if he especially want to hold fenglingxuan has been so down. It''s going to be a long time. Now it''s still fenglingxuan''s hand. Although fenglingxuan has been emphasizing that his hand is OK, how can xuanyuanyi really rest assured? Fenglingxuan originally disliked the carriage, but she decided to choose the carriage instead of riding with xuanyuanyi. These two days with xuanyuanyi together all too test people''s heart, fenglingxuan think she need to digest it. Seeing Feng lingxuan''s attitude, Xuanyuan Yi admits that he''s uncomfortable, but he doesn''t show it. After getting on the carriage, he was still as warm to fenglingxuan as before. It was called love. On the way back, they met another assassin. This time, the assassin was from Yue. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan had a guess, but no one said it. Xuanyuanyi let fenglingxuan sit still in the car, he alone to deal with those killers. Since some people want to kill them, they know that they are very capable. The killers they invited also cost a lot of money. They are very powerful. Fenglingxuan in the carriage through the wind swaying curtain to see part of the scene outside, xuanyuanyi with one against five, for a time also can''t take any advantage. Feng lingxuan has fought xuanyuanyi. She knows what level of his kung fu is. Judging from his fight with killers, she can probably guess which organization these killers come from. After seeing it, Feng lingxuan''s eyebrows sank down, and a few silver needles flew out. I don''t know if it''s the other side''s quick reaction or anticipation. The silver needle thrown by Feng lingxuan didn''t hurt anyone. This is in Feng lingxuan''s expectation. Because of this, she is more sure of the identity of these killers, and she also knows who sent them. Feng lingxuan wanted to look up to heaven and yell: "Mu Zhihuan, didn''t you quit? Didn''t you leave Yue and go back to your southern country? Then you should be your prince of the south. Why did you send someone to assassinate xuanyuanyi and me But she quickly and cleverly found a point: the target of the killer is very clear, just as if she didn''t see fenglingxuan, she has been attacking xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi side to deal with the killer, but also to take into account the Feng lingxuan, when she found that there has never been a killer, his brow wrinkled unprecedented tight. However, soon, Xuanyuan Yi''s eyebrows spread. The killer only aimed at him, but didn''t attack fenglingxuan. Isn''t that good? As for the driver who was killed, I''ll make up for it later. Think through, Xuan Yuan Yi''s mood also calm down. Xuanyuanyi, who is calm again, is undoubtedly terrible. He holds the sword and takes more initiative. Feng lingxuan found that xuanyuanyi''s sword was very fast and dazzled. If he reacted a little slower, he would not be able to react. Sure enough, at the beginning, those killers could react and catch xuanyuanyi''s move. But later, even if there were a few of them, they were completely crushed and beaten, which was a kind of suppression of hand speed and intelligence. After getting rid of several killers, xuanyuanyi comes to the carriage. He doesn''t ask anything, but drives the carriage to leave the place as fast as possible. On the way, fenglingxuan asks xuanyuanyi if she doubts her. Xuanyuanyi''s answer is touching, and there is no difference in his face, which makes people have no doubt that what he said is true. "Never doubted." These words are like a magic spell, which lingers in Feng lingxuan''s mind for a long time. Looking at the back of xuanyuanyi''s carriage, it is powerful and reassuring. Feng lingxuan even has the impulse to stay with him all the time. They went back to the imperial city with their own thoughts. The civil and military officials were waiting for them at the gate of the city. Moreover, as soon as they saw Xuan Yuanyi, they knelt down and asked in tears: "emperor, please kill general Lin Xuanfeng." Feng Ling Xuan in the carriage to hear frown tight frown, heart is full of displeasure, these old, she has not gone to their trouble, they can''t wait to die? Feng lingxuan was about to lift the curtain, but he heard Xuanyuan Yi say in a deep voice: "kill the general? Then you go to guard the border? It''s not that I look down on you. If you have that ability, why is Yue such a fearsome general? What''s more, general Lin has made great achievements in the war. The people''s will is strong and the enemy is afraid. You can''t wait for me to kill her. Are you afraid that the enemy won''t attack her at this time? What kind of heart do you have? " "Your Majesty, I have to wait here. Please give me a lesson." "Emperor, if Lin Xuanfeng is really a general, it''s OK. But she doesn''t. She seduces the emperor and asks the emperor to drive her. It''s unforgivable." "The emperor, the achievements of general Lin, no matter the officials or the people of Yue, dare not forget each other. However, the achievements are not worth it. I beg the emperor to punish general Lin severely." "I beg the emperor not to be confused by Lin Xuanfeng any more, but to pay more attention to Yue." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Almost all the civil and military officials came, led by Qin su. Obviously, they wanted to kill Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan sneers, lifts the curtain, and carelessly sits beside Xuan Yuanyi. She is still wearing Xuan Yuanyi''s clothes. The minister on the scene changed his face when he saw such a scene. Feng Ling Xuan smiles with satisfaction, but her smile hasn''t reached half of her eyes. Her cold eyes give people a sense of extreme danger. She adjusted a posture, leaned a little towards xuanyuanyi, sneered and asked: "I don''t know what kind of heavy punishment you said? Kill Ben Jiang? " Chapter 116 Fenglingxuan''s aura is so strong that the ministers who wanted to ask xuanyuanyi to kill fenglingxuan were suddenly shocked. They almost instinctively stopped and looked at fenglingxuan. The radian of Feng lingxuan''s lips deepened a little, and her words were even more merciless: "you have never made any contribution to the Yue State, and you have never driven out an enemy. You have been intriguing and scheming in this court all day. Why should you punish this general with the peace that he has exchanged for his life? Do you deserve it? If Yue has no generals, Nan, mu, Xian and several other small countries will surely come out to attack Yue, and Yue will be eaten by other countries as soon as possible. Do you believe it "Who do you think you are? It seems that you are the most important person in the whole Yue kingdom. I really don''t know what it means. " Some ministers groaned discontentedly. Fenglingxuan glanced at the person who opened her mouth. She didn''t know this one or when he was transferred. Xuanyuanyi saw it at a glance. He came to fenglingxuan''s ear and whispered: "this is Xue Yang, the new minister of the Ministry of official. He was the governor of Liangjiang on the other side of Qingyang City." "I don''t know why it''s so loud." Feng lingxuan said thoughtfully, "I''m afraid this one has a lot to do with the Imperial City, right? If there is no one, how can a new minister dare to speak to this general like this? " "You''re right." Xuanyuanyi said: "Xue Yang took office is proposed by the National Teacher Qin su." "Oh?" Feng Ling Xuan brow tip a pick, in the voice took a bit of fun. His eyes fell on Qin Su and he asked with a smile: "the national teacher is very dissatisfied with Ben Jiang? I don''t know where Ben offended the national teacher? Or did the general threaten the national teacher, who wanted to root out the grass? " "What the general said is true. I am dedicated to the emperor and the state of Yue. If the general has a clear conscience, why should he be afraid?" Qin Su said: "the general and I can''t fight with each other. How can we pose a threat?" "Well, I''m afraid I can only ask you." Feng Ling Xuan said faintly: "some things, this will say nothing, does not mean that this will know nothing." "What do you mean, general?" Qin Su''s face changed slightly, but soon recovered. Feng lingxuan said, "what does the general think it means? That''s what it means." "Emperor, Lin Xuanfeng is so spoiled that she doesn''t pay attention to the national teacher. If she goes on like this, she won''t even pay attention to the emperor." Another minister opened his mouth, and his face was angry, as if fenglingxuan was really a heinous man. When someone opens his mouth, others will naturally follow him. The words he says are more and more ugly. Feng lingxuan is totally worthless and should be cut to pieces. Of course, there are also some people who stand on fenglingxuan''s side and totally disagree with fenglingxuan''s punishment. They think that fenglingxuan''s guarding the border and repelling the enemy are meritorious. People with different opinions then divided into two groups and quarreled. As the chief culprit, fenglingxuan looked at it with ease. Her eyes crossed those who were red faced and noisy. Feng lingxuan''s eyes have always been very good, and she is used to seeing people. If her eyes fall on people, she can quickly determine whether they are sincere or not. Xuanyuanyi glances at those people, and at last he is looking at fenglingxuan all the time. He is really afraid that fenglingxuan will be angry. The last thing he wants to see is fenglingxuan angry. After a while, xuanyuanyi even asked: "if you feel unhappy, you can tell me that you don''t have to worry about those people. I have a judgment in my heart." He finally called out fenglingxuan and made fenglingxuan take a better attitude towards him. He didn''t resist as much as he did at first. He said nothing would give fenglingxuan a chance to escape. As for those who are full and have nothing to do, and always want to meddle in their own business, it''s time to find something for them to do, so that they don''t have time to think about it all. They are afraid to forget what happened before. Do you really think that he left them because he was afraid of them? What a fool. Fenglingxuan was amused by xuanyuanyi: "what do I mind? If I am not a general and want to choose one of them to go to Xiguan, they will give way faster than anyone else. " "That''s a good idea." Xuanyuanyi said: "I just didn''t think of the right person. Now, it''s very good for so many people to come to Xiguan. It''s also good for those people who have high vision and no ability to go to Xiguan to suffer." "Are you not afraid that they will never come back?" Not to mention whether the people under her will be convinced, even with mu Zhihuan, Nanguo will not let go easily. Xuanyuan Yi is not satisfied with the state: "they want to die, I am also very embarrassed, if they do not let them go, they will blame me." Feng lingxuan laughs. The more she gets along with Xuan Yuanyi, the more she finds that Xuan Yuanyi is so dark that she is bad from inside to outside. However, such a person is very attractive. Xuanyuanyi hears fenglingxuan smile and is in a good mood. When he looks at fenglingxuan, he can only see her shining eyes. He can almost imagine her face under the mask. Yes, xuanyuanyi didn''t believe that fenglingxuan would be ugly. No matter from which aspect, he didn''t think he would be ugly. However, Feng lingxuan killed his ugliness and never showed it to him, so he could only rely on his imagination. It''s very easy for xuanyuanyi to take off the mask of the other person, that is, fenglingxuan. She is good at martial arts and has many means. He is also afraid of hurting her, so that he can''t succeed. "You have a good voice when you laugh, and you look good, don''t you?" Xuan Yuan Yi asks tentatively. No way, in front of Feng lingxuan, he is so uncontrollable. Xuanyuanyi''s words, Feng lingxuan''s laughter suddenly stopped, she said: "emperor, haven''t you heard a word: the more beautiful the voice is, the more likely it is to be ugly? God is always fair. When he opens a window, he will close a door "I only believe in my own judgment." Xuanyuanyi said: "I also believe that one day, my guess will come true." Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Why didn''t you find xuanyuanyi was so talkative before? Xuanyuanyi has been staring at fenglingxuan, and fenglingxuan is drooping his head, as if thinking. Even if they don''t speak, standing together like this will give people a sense of unspeakable harmony. Just at this time, some people want to destroy this rare harmonious atmosphere. Xuanyuanyi just thought of how to let fenglingxuan willingly take off the mask, then felt a strong murderous gas from behind. The target of this murderous spirit is not him, but fenglingxuan, who is very close to him. To be sure, fenglingxuan also found out, and made a response at the first time. Xuanyuanyi feels that his body center of gravity is not stable, and falls down to the carriage. As far as he can see, he can clearly see that fenglingxuan has been fighting with others. Is it true that he is a dead man who moves him under his eyes? Xuanyuan Yi is angry. He holds his hand on the ground, turns his body around and falls on the ground steadily. Then, he raises his hand and strikes the man who is attacking fenglingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan kicks the person to fly, Xuan Yuan Yi goes over to make up a foot again. The man was sturdily kicked in two feet. After flying out, he ran into the wall with bad luck. Then, he lost his life. The onlookers didn''t know who screamed. The quarreling ministers also stopped and almost instinctively looked at Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi standing side by side. At this time, they are very reluctant to admit, but they have to admit that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are a perfect match. Pooh! Their eyes must have been covered with shit, otherwise, how could they have such an idea? It''s really weird. Feng Ling Xuan swept around with a smile, while Xuan Yuan Yi''s face was gloomy and his words were like ice, and his whole body was full of terrible murderous air. "You are really brave. How dare you send someone to kill you in the imperial city? Is it because I am so kind to you on weekdays? " Xuanyuanyi said in a deep voice: "since you are so intolerant of the general, it happens that the general''s hand is injured, and there is no way to go to Xiguan for the time being. I will send you to guard Xiguan as you wish. Of course, there are Mucheng and Yucheng. " Say such words, visible xuanyuanyi is really very angry, a number of ministers have knelt down, mouth shouting "emperor calm", heart is dissatisfied, is worried. At this time, everyone is afraid of being called, right? Xuanyuanyi doesn''t say anything more. He orders Su Ming to get rid of the dead and take fenglingxuan back to the palace. Ministers saw this scene, looked at each other, and finally, they followed together. They are all civil servants. No one has ever fought a war, but everyone knows how dangerous the border city is in recent years. If they really go to the border, it is still unknown whether they will come back alive. At this time, who can think of dealing with fenglingxuan? All they thought about was how they would not be sent to the border city. No one will think that xuanyuanyi will not let them go after comprehensive consideration. After so many things, they have a certain understanding of xuanyuanyi. They know that this young emperor is not a person who can play cards according to common sense, and he always does what he says. Since he says that, he will certainly do it. The closer to the palace, the more nervous these people were. "What to do? If the emperor really sent us to guard the border, can we come back alive? I heard that those people at the border are all barbarians. They are not only impolite, but also extremely cruel. The enemy often sends people to the border to investigate. If the enemy knows, they will kill us. " "Is the emperor really dazed? How could you treat us like this? " "Teacher, what should we do now? If the emperor orders, we can''t resist it. " Almost all the ministers who were against fenglingxuan, headed by the national master, never forgot to find fenglingxuan. They turned their eyes to Qin su. In their opinion, this time they had to rely on him. On the other side, the supporters of fenglingxuan burst out laughing when they saw the worried ministers of Qin Su school. "It''s true that if heaven does evil, you can still forgive it. If you do evil yourself, you can''t live. Some people deserve it." If it had been in the past, it might have been quarreling again, but now it is really not. Soon after arriving at the Imperial Palace, xuanyuanyi calls the imperial doctor to treat fenglingxuan''s wound again. After the treatment, xuanyuanyi is relieved. Then, he strongly asks fenglingxuan to have a rest in the palace, and he goes to deal with the ministers. The imperial doctor left with xuanyuanyi. Feng Ling Xuan Wan will be helpless, but now she doesn''t want to sleep at all, she also wants to see the play. Unfortunately, xuanyuanyi out of some scruples, does not let her go, she thought, can only go secretly. In the Jinluan palace, xuanyuanyi sits on the top, and other ministers kneel in the palace. Because xuanyuanyi has not spoken, their hearts are more and more bottomless, and they dare not speak out, for fear that they will become the first cannon fodder. Feng lingxuan flew up and found a suitable place on the roof of Jinluan hall. He opened two tiles and could see the situation below. Seeing that the fierce people were lying in the hall just like Sun Tzu, they didn''t dare to give out the atmosphere. Feng lingxuan only felt ironic. These people were just bullies, but how did they think she was easy to be bullied? Xuanyuan Yi''s vision swept over the minister below, without saying a word. And the more he is, the more frightening he is. As time passed by, xuanyuanyi didn''t mean to continue except for the minister who stood on fenglingxuan''s side and helped fenglingxuan speak. He obviously wanted to give these ministers a bad impression. He didn''t care about time, just wanted to let these people know what the consequences would be if they were reckless in front of him. Time has passed for a long time, people kneeling on the ground think that xuanyuanyi has finally opened his mouth. Unfortunately, xuanyuanyi has not. The ministers standing one by one scoff at the ministers kneeling, just like watching a joke. These people have to fight against fenglingxuan and the emperor. They think that they have been in the court for a few years and have some prestige, so they can rely on their elders to direct the emperor''s affairs. As a national teacher, Qin Su had been upright for many years. However, only those who knew him knew what kind of character he was. He knelt straight, and no one wanted to admit defeat. However, after finding that xuanyuanyi didn''t care about him at all and didn''t want him to get up, he finally opened his mouth. Obviously, it''s not a wise choice to compete with xuanyuanyi for endurance now. "What does the emperor mean?" Qin Su raises Mou to look at Xuan Yuan Yi, ask a way. "What did the national teacher think?" Xuanyuanyi looked at Qin Su with a smile, and said: "some people always think that if they have made some contributions to the state of Yue, they can be lawless and give me advice. I think it is necessary to sober them up. Now the state of Yue is Xuanyuan, and this emperor is xuanyuanyi. I hate people who give me advice, especially those who have no self-knowledge, What do teachers of the state of Qin think of those who are proud of their merits? " Qin Su''s face is very ugly when Xuanyuan Yi says it. Xuanyuan Yi continues to look at people and says, "I remember someone said that the general is not good. In that case, Mr. Fu, clean up and go to Xiguan to guard tomorrow. I think you will do better than general Lin." Fu, who was named, turned white. Almost subconsciously, he looked at Qin Su and hoped that Qin Su would help him to say a few words. However, Qin Su ignored him as if he hadn''t seen him, but xuanyuanyi opened his mouth again. "Mr. Fu is looking around like this. Don''t you want to find another companion or two? It''s easy to do. If I remember it well, Lord Lu seems to be very interested in Xiguan, isn''t he? This time, you can go with Mr. Fu. " Lu surname adult immediately cold sweat DC, think oneself do of those things after all still unavoidable ground was discovered by Xuan Yuan Yi? After the name of Lord Lu was called, the nerves of the ministers kneeling on the ground became tighter. They all hung their heads one by one, trying to shrink their bodies and reduce their sense of existence. But how can such a big person really not exist? How can xuanyuanyi not be seen? I didn''t say it before, but I just didn''t want to pay attention to it. But now they are on the edge of his knife. If he doesn''t do anything, I''m sorry for them. As he said before, xuanyuanyi arranged for one or two ministers to go to Xiguan, Fengcheng and Yucheng. These are all Qin Su''s wings, including Xue Yang, the newly appointed Minister of the Ministry of official affairs. No matter how stupid Qin Su is, he can see that xuanyuanyi wants to take this opportunity to weaken his power. Moreover, he is not stupid. Therefore, even if he knows that he can''t do it, he still says: "emperor, how can we let them guard the border?" "Several adults are very reasonable, and they all agree that general Lin is not good enough. I think they will have a better way. But I remember that general Lin used to start as a small soldier, and it took several lives to get to the present stage. And the starting point of several adults is much higher than that of her. If this can''t keep the border well, then, You don''t have to come back. " Xuanyuan Yi''s sight swept several adults and said with a smile. It sounds calm, but it''s full of fierce voice. Anyone can recognize that it can''t be refused. Fortunately, they have been standing on the side of xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, and never thought of going against their will. In a word, this kind of consciousness was realized before. After today''s events, they became more and more firm in their hearts. In the future, they can never disobey them any more. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi and feels that men are really handsome now. "Emperor, general Lin is also a military general. There are also other military generals in the court. If you send some civil servants to guard the border and let the enemy know, you will not say that there is no one in Vietnam. Isn''t that ridicule?" Qin Su thought that he could be rescued again. If so many people were transferred away, his position in the court would be much lower. Xuanyuanyi said: "what about Wen Chen? Who said Wenchen couldn''t? " "But..." Qin Su wanted to say something else. However, as soon as his words came out, he was interrupted by xuanyuanyi: "national division, you thought it was wrong to let general Lin control the military power all the time. Now, as you wish, I let others go. A city sent two ministers. What? If you haven''t gone yet, you''ll tell me, won''t you? " Xuanyuanyi''s attitude was extremely firm, and he didn''t want to change it at all. Qin Su said: "emperor, aren''t you afraid that after they go, the neighboring countries will send troops to attack again? They have no experience in dealing with the enemy at all. In case... " "If you lose, who loses the city of our country, who makes the people at the border of our country suffer, who makes the people at the border of our country who are not easy to calm down again, and the people are in dire straits, and the blood flows into a river, then I will punish the nine ethnic groups." Xuanyuanyi grabs Qin Su''s words and continues. Dare to question his decision, dare to force him openly, dare to provoke him in public, then, we should be prepared to be dealt with by him. After hearing Xuanyuan Yi''s words, the more ugly their faces were. They were very disappointed. Finally, they decided that Xuanyuan Yi would take this opportunity to deal with them. Seeing that there was no chance to turn things around, they began to regret one by one. They couldn''t help thinking that if they didn''t say those words from the beginning, if they were on xuanyuanyi''s side from the beginning, even if they didn''t agree with xuanyuanyi''s attitude towards fenglingxuan, they would keep silent. Why did they say those words? At the critical moment, Qin Su, a national teacher, was unreliable. They repented too late. Several ministers, you see me, I see you, from the initial regret, fear, to later bow, they reached a consensus, kowtowed to xuanyuanyi, they admitted their mistakes, asked xuanyuanyi to take back. Xuanyuanyi glanced at them coldly and said without any temperature: "it''s late! You are not joking Several people''s faces were as pale as ashes, and soon they thought of a person. Maybe they could go to ask Feng lingxuan. Unfortunately, they just had that idea, and Xuanyuan Yi refused it mercilessly. Feng lingxuan lives in the palace. No one wants to disturb her. Xuanyuanyi has always been vigorous and resolute. No one can change his decision. This time, he decided to throw several civil servants to the border, but he will not change it again. However, to xuanyuanyi''s surprise, at such a time, the Southern Society sent people to come, and the goal was very clear - fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi, who was not happy, became more and more gloomy. There is no doubt that the Minister of the court was the one who suffered from his change. After the last dynasty change, people in the imperial city were in a panic again. Chapter 117 Feng Ling Xuan sees the crux of Xuanyuan Yi at a glance, so she takes the initiative to find Xuanyuan Yi: "emperor, are you tired?" Xuanyuan Yi looks up at fenglingxuan and wants to see something from her eyes. Fenglingxuan smiles and says, "emperor, what''s the matter with people from the South coming to Yue at this time?" "The visitor just wanted to convey the meaning. He said that the prince of the South wanted to see you. I hope you can go to Yucheng in half a month." Xuanyuanyi asked: "what do you mean by him? Do you want to rob me "Emperor, I met the prince of the southern kingdom earlier. If I really knew the emperor, it would be earlier. If I were to go to the southern kingdom, there would not be today''s warlord general. I guess the prince of the southern kingdom wanted to play a game of estrangement. If I went to the southern kingdom, there would be many variables. I think at that time, The crown prince of the South will have many ways to make the emperor doubt me. " Estrangement is a trick mu Zhihuan used to use. Of course, fenglingxuan also knows that there is another reason why mu Zhihuan invited her to go to the South half a month later. Half a month later is his birthday. Should he want her to celebrate his birthday? She can''t go in her present status. As for another status, let''s talk about it. If she has a chance, she can still meet mu Zhihuan. "It''s no use to me." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Fenglingxuan picks eyebrows, xuanyuanyi says: "from the moment I decide to trust you, I decide to trust you all the time, and I will never doubt you." Heart, a severe earthquake, Feng lingxuan feel their heart beat faster for several minutes, she looked at Xuanyuan Yi, the latter''s eyes gentle and full of trust, is not the slightest doubt her meaning, she admitted, once again he was moved, but also attracted by him, the balance in the heart also tilted to his side a lot. With drooping eyes, Feng lingxuan covered up all his feelings, and then said with a smile: "I feel very honored to have the emperor''s trust." "If you can accept me, then I''ll be happy, too." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng Ling Xuan''s mouth drew. She didn''t forget to say that at any time, as if for fear that she would forget, she would always remind her. However, refused him, Feng Ling Xuan also familiar with the road, there is no pressure, said several times, said again. Xuanyuan Yi sighed. He knew that it was that way for a long time, but he still couldn''t help but want to ask, want to know, and urgently want to know the answer again. Fenglingxuan leads the topic back again and talks about the people from the south for a while. Finally, they reach a consensus. Xuanyuanyi summons the people from the south again and expresses his meaning. In short, fenglingxuan is injured and can''t go to the appointment for half a month. Fenglingxuan is afraid that mu Zhihuan will do something because of this. After she is separated from xuanyuanyi, she writes a letter in person to send the person she trusts to Mu Zhihuan in the south. What she didn''t expect was that the letter didn''t reach mu Zhihuan''s hand. Not only that, xuanyuanyi sent civil servants to the border, Feng lingxuan, the war god general was seriously injured, and he didn''t know who passed it on. The southern kingdom, which had just retired, once again led the army. This time, led by the prince of the southern kingdom, it was as powerful as a rainbow along the way. It was just like killing gods by gods and killing Buddhas by Buddhas. It was absolutely unstoppable, just like killing gods. When the news came to Xuanyuan Yi''s ears, Fengguo not only lost the four cities, but also the civil servants who were sent to guard the four cities. The Southern Army led by the prince of the southern kingdom is totally different from the Southern Army led by Li Feng before. Every time he makes a move, his plan is perfect and there is no flaw in it. In a short time, there was a rumor that the crown prince of the southern kingdom would be defeated wherever he wanted to attack, and it would not take more than three days. Of course, the current situation is changing. Seeing that mu Zhihuan led the army to attack Yue, some countries thought they had found an opportunity and quietly attacked Nanguo. As a result, all of them failed. Even though mu Zhihuan led the army to attack the state of Yue, he also arranged in an orderly way in the southern kingdom. At this time, anyone who wants to attack the southern kingdom can''t do anything good. What kind of skill is this? However, in a short period of time, the name of the crown prince of the southern kingdom was frightening. "I really underestimated Nanyu halberd. It''s only a long time since he attacked again." Xuanyuanyi''s face was extremely ugly. Nanyuji, the crown prince of Nanguo and mu Zhihuan''s real name, if no one knew this person before, now the name of nanyuji probably resounds through the whole continent. Unconsciously, some people compare mu Zhihuan with Feng lingxuan. Some think that Feng lingxuan is more powerful, and some think that mu Zhihuan is more powerful. People with different opinions even have a tendency to fight. However, there are more rational people. Feng lingxuan frowned tightly: "it has changed before. It won''t change again. I''m afraid that the crown prince of the southern kingdom has an inside story." "Inside information? It''s just that we want the territory of our country and the domination of the whole country. " Xuanyuan Yi hummed coldly, "which of the three countries, mu, Xian and Nan, doesn''t have such a mind? It''s just that Xianguo has been so badly damaged by the last World War that it can''t recover for a while, and Mu Guozheng''s civil strife can''t take care of so much for a while. It''s the southern kingdom, especially the South feather halberd. He has always been transparent. No matter which country he is, he doesn''t know much about him. At this moment, he leads the army and meets me to lower the civil servants, Of course, he''s much smoother. " "I''ll go." Feng lingxuan pondered. Xuanyuanyi looks back at fenglingxuan. Really, he can''t bear to let her go at this time. After all, he has worked hard for so long. If he knew that mu Zhihuan would spare no effort to lead the army, it was because he knew that he had trapped fenglingxuan by his side. What would be his reaction? Fenglingxuan has some guesses, but she is not sure what, after all, in her eyes, mu Zhihuan is not an impulsive person. But she forgot that when mu Zhihuan was with her, he had been hiding and hiding more talents. When he met her, he was never as rational as he thought. If Mu Zhihuan was still around fenglingxuan, he would not be so impulsive, but he didn''t, and he lost that opportunity, and he also wanted to fight for it. To fight with a man like xuanyuanyi, what else can there be besides fighting? Mu Zhihuan is really good at estrangement. He also knows that fenglingxuan knows him, so he sends people to the imperial city of Yue to convey the meaning, just to divert xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan''s attention. I have to say that mu Zhihuan''s success is very successful. At least, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan were cheated by him. They didn''t react until the soldiers came to the city. No, they should have lost several cities. Feng Ling Xuan thought about it carefully. Maybe she could guess mu Zhihuan''s idea, but she didn''t agree with it. However, she also knows that all of Mu Zhihuan is no longer something she can intervene in. Recalling their past, Feng lingxuan still feels sorry and uncomfortable. Sometimes, fenglingxuan can''t help thinking: if only mu Zhihuan wasn''t the crown prince of the southern kingdom. But once she had such an idea, she would soon return to reality. She also felt that it was good for mu Zhihuan to be the crown prince of the south. There was a country where he could play freely and he no longer had to limit himself. Feng lingxuan has always known that mu Zhihuan''s ability may not be as good as xuanyuanyi''s, but she believes that in terms of intelligence, mu Zhihuan is not inferior to xuanyuanyi. Besides, mu Zhihuan has been fighting with her for so many years and has gained a lot of experience from many countries. She couldn''t help thinking: if Mu Zhihuan is up at this time, does she still have a chance to win? "Your hand is not ready. I''ll send someone." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "Does the emperor think that besides me, there is anyone else who can stop the prince of the south from moving forward?" Feng lingxuan asked. The city of Xiguan has been destroyed. If Mu Zhihuan is not stopped as soon as possible, he will surely be able to take people all the way to the imperial city. If that is the case, then they will be disgraced and lost to the Atlantic Ocean, and the people of Yue will also be ruined and displaced. Seeing too many wars, Feng lingxuan is really reluctant to see more bloodshed, even though she subconsciously thinks that mu Zhihuan will not hurt innocent people as much as possible after attacking the city. However, if there is war, there must be bloodshed. If you don''t want to see that happen, you have to cut off the root cause, that is to say, you have to stop the advance of the southern army. Looking at the whole state of Yue, in addition to fenglingxuan, I''m afraid only xuanyuanyi himself can make mu Zhihuan stop. Obviously, xuanyuanyi has just returned to the imperial city. There are still many things to deal with in the court. He can''t stop mu Zhihuan at this time. Then, fenglingxuan is the only one. Xuanyuanyi instinctively refused, but after fenglingxuan said that, he couldn''t refute it at all. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that fenglingxuan was the most suitable and the only one who could stop the southern prince in the whole Yue kingdom. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan''s hand and frowned: "your hand..." "Emperor, my hands are much better. I want to come. When I get there, my hands will be almost the same." Feng lingxuan said: "maybe you don''t like to hear me say this, but it''s a fact. I''ve suffered much more serious injuries before. When I was on the battlefield, I had to continue to kill the enemy as long as I had a breath. Because at that time, I didn''t have the time and energy to think so much, I survived. You have to believe in my strength. The crown prince of the south is powerful, and I''m not a fuel-efficient lamp. " "Are you really going? This time, I can''t go with you. " Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "Yes." Feng lingxuan said, "you are here to deal with the state affairs well, waiting for me to return triumphantly." "Good." No longer willing to let go, xuanyuanyi still knows the importance. He can''t ignore the lives of innocent people all over the country for his own sake, and he can''t tolerate the southern army to move forward. Feng lingxuan left on that day, with his elite team. This time, muqinghe didn''t go with him. The reason is that he hasn''t recovered. He''s not suitable for long journey or going to the battlefield. However, what Feng lingxuan didn''t expect was that muqinghe secretly followed him. Seeing MuQing River in front of his horse, Feng lingxuan couldn''t stop smoking: "what are you doing here? Don''t you know your health? You keep up like this. What if something goes wrong? Are you really deaf to my words? " Muqinghe let fenglingxuan scold him. The moment he made his decision, he knew that fenglingxuan would scold him, but he came. In his opinion, fenglingxuan''s scolding him was a trivial matter. What he was more afraid of was that fenglingxuan faced mu Zhihuan. These two people were good superiors for him. Even if he knew Mu Zhihuan''s identity, he still could not see them killing each other, Besides, he also knew mu Zhihuan''s feelings for fenglingxuan. Muqinghe knew his sensibility, and also knew that it was not the time for women''s benevolence at all, but he couldn''t control himself. Muqinghe looked at fenglingxuan and saw that she was almost scolded and her anger was almost gone. Then he said, "general, I''m worried about you!" A few simple words, straight poke Feng lingxuan''s heart, even if there are words to scold, she also swallowed back. What did you scold him for? Knowing that he was worried about himself, about Mu Zhihuan, and that the two of them, who had a good relationship and even had a love heart, would kill each other, what reason would she have to criticize him? Is it to blame for his meddling? Definitely not. Besides, muqinghe doesn''t mind his own business at all. Muqinghe has already driven so far. If he is driven at this time, it will be more dangerous for him to go back alone. Instead of letting him face those things alone, it''s better to take people with him. If there is anything, she can take care of him. Most importantly, she can give him the antidote as soon as she studies it, so as to observe the effect. Muqinghe was very happy when he was promised. He promised again and again that he would not delay. Fenglingxuan told him that his body was important. The implication was that he would not fight or go to the battlefield. Although Mu Qinghe was not very happy, he was also very honest. If he was admiring him, he really couldn''t rush forward. Mu Qinghe''s position in the army is also very high, even if his post is just the captain. That is to say, if he changed other people, he would be kicked back. Now, the whole team has become more lively because of the emergence of muqinghe. Fenglingxuan found a relatively obedient horse for muqinghe, and the road was smoother. Therefore, muqinghe didn''t feel much uncomfortable when he walked all the way. Of course, fenglingxuan has been paying attention to muqinghe. Once he changes, she will deal with it as soon as possible. After several days on the road, Feng lingxuan is finally close to Mu Zhihuan. Feng lingxuan knows that mu Zhihuan is in the city, but she doesn''t move on any more. Instead, she stops. Muqinghe some can''t understand, Feng lingxuan explained: "I go in alone to see mu Zhihuan, you wait for me outside, remember, if I don''t come back more than a day, Qinghe, you take people to retreat, and then open the three brocade bags." "I''ll go with you." Mu Qinghe asked tentatively. Feng lingxuan resolutely refused: "not to mention whether your body can bear it or not, your body is safe and sound, and I won''t let you together. Don''t you understand? I keep you here because I have more important things for you to do. " Muqinghe frowned, but fenglingxuan had made up his mind, arranged everything, and turned to leave. Looking at her back, muqinghe didn''t know why, but he had an indescribable feeling in his heart, just like fenglingxuan could never come back. Muqinghe, what are you thinking? How could she not come back? Muqinghe shakes his head, shakes the things in his mind, and then waits quietly. Fenglingxuan is a few ups and downs into the city, and soon found the city house. The city has been occupied by the south, so mu Zhihuan should live in chengshoufu. Sure enough, as soon as Feng lingxuan entered the city, he saw the handsome man standing in the courtyard and waiting for someone. I haven''t seen her for some time. Feng lingxuan finds that mu Zhihuan is much more handsome and gloomy than before. Maybe the only thing that hasn''t changed is the expression when you see him. When Feng lingxuan fell to the ground, he obviously saw a light rising in Mu Zhihuan''s eyes, even if it was fleeting. They were several steps apart and looked at each other across the air. A moment later, mu Zhihuan took the lead in raising his feet to fenglingxuan and said, "are you here?" "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded and then asked, "have you been waiting for a long time?" "Soon!" Mu Zhihuan said: "I guess you may come in from here. It seems that I know something about you." "Yes." Feng Ling Xuan nodded again. The topic between the two is not nutrition, but also with unspeakable embarrassment. But they didn''t know it. Mu Zhihuan said: "if you come out, don''t go back? Xuanyuanyi is not a good thing. " "You did so much just to get me out and say these things to me?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. Not going back? She wants to leave. She''s a freedom loving person. She doesn''t want to get out of prison and go into another cell. Even if the way is different, but the nature is the same, she does not like it. "You guessed that?" Mu Zhihuan said: "now that you have guessed, you should know that since you are standing here, I will not let go easily." "Yes." Feng Ling Xuan nodded again. She guessed, but so what? She came in anyway. "You promised not to leave?" Mu Zhihuan asked excitedly. "Zhihuan, you know me just as I know you, so you actually have an answer in your heart, don''t you?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. Since when, she and he were left alone? Mu Zhihuan is silent. Yes, he knows fenglingxuan, so he also knows her answer. Even so, he willfully led people over. In doing so, he just wanted an answer. "Lingxuan, xuanyuanyi is not worth your effort. If he knows that you are fenglingxuan and that you have cheated him so much, do you think he will forgive you? No Mu Zhihuan said: "I know you have different feelings for xuanyuanyi, and I can tolerate having his children in your stomach. I can raise your children as my own, and I can stop attacking Yue immediately, as long as you follow me back to the south." Along the line of vision of Mu Zhihuan, Feng lingxuan saw his abdomen. His clothes were well covered, and he couldn''t see it at all. Yes, she actually found out that she was really pregnant not long ago. She didn''t expect that if she cheated mu Zhihuan before, it would become a prophecy. She didn''t tell anyone about it. On weekdays, she didn''t feel any discomfort at all. She didn''t feel any discomfort from other people''s pregnancy, which made her behave very naturally. Even if Xuan Yuanyi was very good to her, she always cared about her, didn''t want to miss anything, and didn''t find anything unusual. Of course, in Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes, fenglingxuan is still a man. Who would think that a man is pregnant? The secret that had been hidden was mentioned by mu Zhihuan. Feng lingxuan was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "Zhihuan, I believe you can do it, but I can''t go to the South with you. I can''t take the prince of Yue to be the prince of the south. It''s really strange. However, you can rest assured that xuanyuanyi doesn''t know, and I don''t intend to let him know. " "Or is it because of the enmity between your mother and your grandfather and uncle? I can... "Mu Zhihuan instinctively opened his mouth. Unfortunately, before he finished his words, he was stopped by Feng lingxuan. "Yes, their revenge is not finished yet, but I don''t want to leave it in my hands. We have been together for several years. You should know that I want to revenge myself. Some people, if they take his life directly, it''s too cheap for him. I''ll make his life worse than death. What he cares about, I will let him lose. If I don''t make them cry, how can I stand up to my relatives lying in the cold ground? " "If they knew you were like this, they wouldn''t be happy." Mu Zhihuan said in a deep voice. Feng lingxuan said: "who knows? They are all dead, and I can''t ask them any more. " Mu Zhihuan''s brow is tight. He always knows that Feng lingxuan''s temper is stubborn. He didn''t expect to be so stubborn. Even though he knew it was impossible, mu Zhihuan still said a lot, hoping to make Feng lingxuan change his mind. As long as she is willing to go to the South with him, he can treat her very well. Even if she wants the stars in the sky, he can find a way to pick them for her. Unfortunately, he said a lot, fenglingxuan is not moved, or is not willing to accept. This makes mu Zhihuan very sad. He used to comfort Feng lingxuan, but he didn''t say a word of comfort. Is it because of xuanyuanyi? Mu Zhihuan''s heart is not balanced. As soon as his blood goes to his brain, he goes to embrace Feng lingxuan. Chapter 118 Feng lingxuan is startled by mu Zhihuan''s sudden embrace. Mu Zhihuan hasn''t hugged her, but there''s never been such a surprise. Maybe it''s too shocking? This just makes Feng Ling Xuan have no reaction for a while. Mu Zhihuan was stabbed by Feng lingxuan''s reaction. Did his identity change and their friendship really change completely? Before, when he held her, her reaction was not like this. In the heart is not happy to the extreme, even if he tried to suppress, or no way to suppress. In the heart is like living a devil, uncontrollably in the heart all discontent asked out. Maybe even he didn''t realize that his voice was shaking. Feng lingxuan frowned slightly, and now mu Zhihuan really made her feel strange. She pushed away mu Zhihuan and looked at him carefully. Then she reached out and felt for him. When his slender little hand touched every part of his body, it seemed that there was a small fire burning. When the fire was ignited, the small fire merged into a big fire, which made him feel hot all over and rushed to a certain place under his body uncontrollably. Frowning, mu Zhihuan, a smart man, suddenly found the problem. In order to prevent her body from reacting to Feng lingxuan and make her feel uncomfortable or even disgusted, mu Zhihuan reaches out to hold Feng lingxuan''s hand, which is still burning fire on him, and says in a deep voice: "don''t play." "Who''s playing with you?" Feng lingxuan looked at mu Zhihuan and asked, "didn''t you find a little problem before? Someone has planted something on you, which makes your spleen become irritable, your self-control become poor, and sometimes you will say something insincere "What is it?" Mu Zhihuan asked instinctively. No one is more sensitive than Feng lingxuan in terms of medicine and poisons, and no one is more powerful than her. Since she says there is a problem, there must be a problem. During this period of time, he actually found some problems, but he did not find out where the root cause was. He went to the imperial doctor to see it, but there was no harvest. He did not have any problems with his body, so he ignored it. If Feng lingxuan hadn''t just touched him, his body would be so sensitive that he couldn''t control it. He really didn''t expect that someone would move such hands and feet on him. Fenglingxuan raised her eyes to see mu Zhihuan, and found that the other party didn''t really know. After picking out a bag of things from mu Zhihuan''s waist, she said: "you''d better think about what people don''t deal with you, want to deal with you. This is a resident. The first manifestation is that you are sensitive, irascible, and have poor self-control. Later, your self-control will be worse, your temper will be more irascible, and the sensitivity of your body is even more unimaginable. Maybe you don''t want to do that, but you can''t control yourself, and you may be controlled by others. " Fenglingxuan tells mu Zhihuan all the symptoms one by one, and mu Zhihuan''s face is also unimaginable ugly. With a gloomy face, he said, "I can''t think of anyone who will attack me except those people. I just didn''t expect that their hands were so long that they were beside me." Feng lingxuan looks at mu Zhihuan like this, can''t help feeling distressed, she says: "you don''t worry, I will help you, give me a little time, as long as I find the medicine, I can make Susheng''s antidote." "What do you need for Susheng''s antidote? Maybe I can find it faster. " After all, it''s on his territory. It should be easier. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "no, I''ll find the medicine myself. I''ll send it to you myself after I''ve prepared the medicine. Before that, you don''t have any action." "Good." Mu Zhihuan naturally responded. Facing Feng lingxuan, he could hardly refuse. Fenglingxuan looks at the sky. She has been in for a long time. If she doesn''t go back, muqinghe will take down the brocade bag and take action. She took out a bottle of medicine from her arms and handed it to Mu Zhihuan, saying: "you take this first. When you can control it by yourself, you can control it by yourself. If you really feel that you can''t control it, you can swallow one medicine. Remember, you can only take one medicine a day." "Yes." Mu Zhihuan said, "are you leaving?" "Yes." Feng lingxuan said, "take care of yourself." Finish saying, didn''t say what more, Feng Ling Xuan turned to leave. Mu Zhihuan looks at Feng lingxuan''s back, and a bitter smile comes to his lips. He has loved a woman for so many years. If he has something to do, she is indeed duty bound to take care of him. However, she has never had such feelings for him. After Feng lingxuan left, mu Zhihuan looked at the place where she disappeared for a long time and then turned back. It seems that his brothers are really too comfortable. He didn''t go to their trouble, but they can''t help it. If he doesn''t do anything, it seems that he is really afraid of them? It will be a long time before the poison of Susheng in his body is removed. Then, it''s time for him to settle the accounts with those people. It doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know what they have done over the years. Feng lingxuan leaves mu Zhihuan and returns to the camp as soon as possible. Muqinghe is eager to see through there. As soon as he saw Feng lingxuan coming back, muqinghe immediately welcomed him: "general, are you back? No injuries, right? What did he say? " Here he refers to the nature of Mu Zhihuan, Feng lingxuan way: "you come in with me, I have something to say to you." "Good." Muqinghe followed in without hesitation. In fact, he has a hunch that what fenglingxuan wants to tell him is related to Mu Zhihuan. However, there are so many people now that he doesn''t ask much. After entering the camp account, muqinghe walked behind and made sure that the others were not near here. Then he went to fenglingxuan and asked, "what''s the matter? Is he not willing to withdraw "He was poisoned by Susheng. I need some time to prepare antidotes. As for the withdrawal, I''ll wait until the poison in his body is removed." Feng lingxuan said, "he''s not in a good condition now." "Do you have any antidotes on you?" Asked Mu Qinghe. "It''s a little bit short." Feng lingxuan said, "I''ll go up the mountain to look for it later. You can watch it in the camp. I''ll come back when I find the medicine." Mu Qinghe twisted his eyebrows and said, "it''s dark. You go alone. I''m not sure." "What''s wrong with that? When I go up the mountain to collect herbs by myself, I can''t count how many days I''ve been in the mountains. Now I''m just looking for two kinds of herbs, and I can come back before dawn. " Feng lingxuan said: "you don''t have to worry. Even if I didn''t come back, Zhihuan won''t continue to attack." "Do you believe him that much? You''re not afraid he''s trying to distract you? And then plot against you? " MuQing River: "or, you take some people to go, in case of something, can also help you share some?" Now mu Zhihuan is strange to Mu Qinghe, and he doesn''t know whether he should believe mu Zhihuan. Feng lingxuan shook his head with a smile: "Qinghe, I remember you were worried about him before. How long did you think he was so mean?" "If he was compared with others, I would believe him more, but he was more worried about you than you. Besides, he is now the prince of the southern kingdom. Considering that things always focus on the southern kingdom, he occupied several cities of the Yue kingdom with his understanding of the Yue kingdom. He didn''t see it before, and he didn''t feel very big, but he really saw it, It feels different again. " Say, say, the brow of Mu Qinghe frowned. Feng lingxuan laughed: "OK, don''t frown. I''ll come back as soon as possible. I''ll let mu Zhihuan return the city he occupied." "Are you going to fight him?" Muqinghe looked at fenglingxuan and thought about the possibility. Feng lingxuan nodded: "when his health is better, he should go back to the south, and I will make it clear." Mu Qinghe''s brow is still tightly wrinkled, obviously not too believe, or some of their own ideas, scruples. Feng Ling Xuan did not continue to explain, packed things and left. Although it is dark night, it is a better choice for fenglingxuan. In the night, no one will find her, even if it is found, she can also be without scruple to destroy people. Of course, fenglingxuan chose to go up the mountain at this time. The more important reason is that she wants to go out and get some tocolysis pills. Before she was in the Imperial City, she didn''t dare to be any different. She was on her way to leave the Imperial City, and she didn''t find any chance at all. Now it''s a wonderful opportunity to go out to collect herbs. It''s not easy to walk on the mountain, especially after dark. Fortunately, she has the ability of wood. She has a much better affinity for plants than ordinary people. For example, if there''s something in a certain place, you can''t help tripping over it under normal circumstances, but fenglingxuan won''t have such a problem in the past. Feng lingxuan is holding a torch to go ahead in the night. She is very alert all the way, for fear of any accident. As soon as she reached the mountain pass, Feng lingxuan sensitively found that someone was following her. She put out the torch, flashed into the dark, and then swept back quietly. Tracking her people, see feng lingxuan put out the torch, suddenly feel bad, turn around to run, but where will Feng lingxuan give people a chance? Talent just turned around, she picked up the stone has been thrown out, hit each other accurately, and fiercely through each other''s abdomen, the smell of blood immediately diffused in the air. Because of Feng lingxuan''s serious injury, he fell to the ground. Feng lingxuan lights the torch again and walks up to the person. The torch approaches the person''s face and frightens the person to retreat. "Who gave you the courage? How dare you follow me? Is life too long? " Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "if you tell me who asked you to come, then I can spare you from death." "It''s bad luck for me to be found by you and fall into your hands, but if you want me to say something, you''re wrong." "Oh? I''d like to know how hard your mouth is In front of her fenglingxuan, there is no one who can keep his mouth closed all the time. As long as people still have a breath, then she has a way. Feng lingxuan is also a person who is vigorous and resolute. After she has an idea, she doesn''t say one more word, but directly puts it into action. She used a little means, and soon set out a word, to her surprise, let people follow her is mu Zhihuan. As for mu Zhihuan''s purpose, Feng lingxuan can guess that she is afraid of danger. However, on second thought, Feng lingxuan thought that it was very unlikely that it was mu Zhihuan. If she was really worried, then mu Zhihuan should come with her in person instead of looking for someone. If it was not mu Zhihuan, who would have sent it? Why did he say mu Zhihuan? Maybe people are coming for mu Zhihuan? It''s not right. If it''s really for mu Zhihuan, then it won''t be her. After thinking about it for a while, Feng lingxuan thinks that the most likely person is to know her relationship with mu Zhihuan, and he would like them to break up and never have any contact with him again. His cousin is quite likely, but is it possible for him to be so lenient? Feng lingxuan thinks about it carefully, and finally thinks that Zhen Jinyue is too likely. After all, she is a princess and a cousin with mu Zhihuan. She is also the Crown Princess of the southern royal family. If such a person really wants to do something, it is not impossible. No matter who it is, fenglingxuan plans to go back and ask mu Zhihuan. Maybe he can get some answers. In order to avoid long dreams and accidents, Feng lingxuan killed people and went up the mountain. In such a night, even if she does not deal with the corpse, the corpse can not be intact. When she goes down the mountain tomorrow, it is estimated that the corpse will be gnawed to pieces by those things. Fenglingxuan was never a kind man, and he would never do a good job of burying corpses. It was very cold in the mountain. As soon as Feng lingxuan entered the hillside, especially when he came to the cliff with the tocolysis medicine, the wind was cold to the bone. Fenglingxuan pulled the clothes and closed them to avoid the cold wind. Then she went on. There are many kinds of tocolysis drugs. Feng lingxuan has some on him. Here, take some more. Together, you can take them. When the medicine was fried together, Feng lingxuan sat down to have a rest. There is no cave around here, so she can only sit on the ground. There is a fire. Sitting by the fire, she won''t feel cold. Waiting for the medicine to be fried and drunk, Feng lingxuan sat down and had a rest for a while, and then got up to look for other medicine. The poison of Susheng is strong, and the antidote must be the medicine of cold nature. In addition, there are still two kinds of medicine in fenglingxuan''s hand. If you want to find these two kinds of medicine, you must go to the place of yin and cold. In this mountain, the most cold and overcast place, it is also possible to grow those two kinds of medicine, that is, on the hillside of the cliff in the north. Feng lingxuan has a good sense of direction. It didn''t take her long to find the place. Along the way, she also looked, looked, and found some useful herbs. She collected them one by one. When she stood in front of the North cliff, she could see nothing. Feng Ling Xuan frowned. She could only find a branch to wrap around her waist and hold it tightly to jump down. When she got to a certain place, Feng lingxuan saw the herbs she wanted to find. She raised her lips, took the herbs and put them away. She took a series of herbs around her, then flew up, left the mountain as fast as she could and went back to the camp. When she passed the killing place on the way down the mountain, she took a special look and found that the man''s body was really missing, leaving only a bloody place. Back to the camp, it was already dawn. Muqinghe waited for fenglingxuan all night. Seeing people coming back, he immediately welcomed them. "You''re back?" Worried mood immediately put down, heavily relieved a breath, eyes but still sweep on the body of Feng Ling Xuan, afraid she where hurt. And when the line of sight sees to sweep the blood on the Feng Ling Xuan body, the brow of Mu Qing River immediately wrinkles dead tight: "are you hurt?" "It''s OK. This blood is not mine." Feng lingxuan speaks frankly. She told muqinghe what happened. Muqinghe was very angry. He said, "I will definitely find out. If Mu Zhihuan did it, I will not let him go." "If I remember well, you are not his opponent in any way. How can you not let him go?" Feng lingxuan asked with a smile. Mu Qinghe was obviously stunned for a moment. After reaction, he immediately changed his face: "general..." "Well, I''m teasing you. You can check it out well." Feng Ling Xuan said: "if it''s found out that it''s related to him, you don''t have to do it. I''ll ask him well." That''s what she said, but she doesn''t believe mu Zhihuan did it. Muqinghe asked, "did you find the medicine?" "Yes." Feng lingxuan said, "those medicines are not hard to find." "Even if you find out the antidote, don''t rush to give it to him. I''ll find out the truth of the matter. If it has nothing to do with him, you can give it to him. If it has something to do with him, don''t give it to him." MuQing River: "I''ll find out soon." "Aren''t you afraid that before you find out, he will get sick and order to attack us again?" Feng lingxuan asked. Mu Qinghe was stunned again. He didn''t really think about such a problem. If so, what should we do? Seeing Mu Qinghe tangled, Feng lingxuan continued to comfort him. No matter whether he solved the poison in Mu Zhihuan''s body or not, he had a way to deal with him. For them, a good mu Zhihuan is better. If Mu Zhihuan doesn''t look good, it''s not good for them to start a war. What Feng lingxuan said seemed to have magic power. Muqinghe heard it easily. Finally, he told Feng lingxuan to have a good rest, and he left. Looking at the back of muqinghe leaving, Fengling Xuanwei smiles. Muqinghe may not be the best, but he is good to her, that''s enough. Before perhaps did not feel, now people calm down, Feng lingxuan really feel very tired. She put the medicine aside, climbed to bed, closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep. Confused, Feng lingxuan feels someone approaching. She suddenly opens her eyes and bumps into mu Zhihuan''s affectionate and tolerant eyes. Mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that fenglingxuan would suddenly open his eyes. He raised his hand and stopped in the air. He was also embarrassed. For a long time, mu Zhihuan called: "lingxuan..." "How did you get here? Want to die? " Feng Ling Xuan frowned, sat up and asked. Mu Zhihuan said: "I miss you. I can''t help coming to see you." "What can I see? It''s daybreak. You''d better leave now. " Feng Ling Xuan frowned slightly. How long has this man been standing in front of her bed? Did he come during the day? "If I leave now, I will be found out." Mu Zhihuan said seriously. "So?" Feng lingxuan''s brow was more tight. If she hadn''t found anything unusual before, she would wake up completely now. She also found that there was something wrong with mu Zhihuan. Mu Zhihuan has been looking at Feng lingxuan, eyes did not turn: "I want to accompany you, always accompany." Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Is this the most real thought in his heart? "Lingxuan, after I separated from you, I found out how painful it was." Mu Zhihuan continued: "don''t leave me anymore, OK? I really don''t mind who you have in your heart, as long as you are still by my side Speaking of the back, mu Zhihuan''s voice was full of sadness and despair, which made me sad. Feng lingxuan frowned and took a close look at mu Zhihuan''s eyes. Then she found that there was a dark blue under mu Zhihuan''s eyes. She hadn''t slept well for a long time. Feng Ling Xuan''s heart crossed a trace of unbearable, this man, also had high spirits, how ever had such a time of pain and despair? She raised her hand to point mu Zhihuan''s acupoint. Before she closed her eyes and fell down, Feng lingxuan reached out to catch her and helped her lie down on the bed, while she got up to work on the antidote. With mu Zhihuan here, she naturally can''t sleep any more, but it''s also good. When people are here, she can take the antidote for him as soon as possible. In that way, mu Zhihuan can recover faster. When he wakes up and finds himself here, I don''t know what it will feel like? Think about it, Feng lingxuan laughed again, and soon put away the smile. Tent is very quiet, Feng Ling Xuan back to bed, did not find the bed slowly opened his eyes to see her, and slowly closed. As time went by, the tent was full of medicine, and a voice suddenly sounded outside the tent. "General, do you want to send in a letter from Mu Guo?" Feng Ling Xuan wiped his hand, got up and went out. Outside, muqinghe stood waiting with a letter in his hand. Feng lingxuan frowned and said with disapproval, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you have a good rest? Just let other people handle such trifles. Don''t you forget that you are not quite well yet? " "It seems that the letter was sent by general Baili. I don''t trust that it should be sent by others." MuQing River: "the letter to you, I''ll go back to rest." "Good." Feng Ling Xuan nodded and said, "I have some ideas about the poison on you. I think it will soon be able to work out the antidote. Then, you can recover as before." Chapter 119 "It doesn''t matter to me. You should pay attention to your body." Muqinghe looks at fenglingxuan and says. Feng lingxuan said, "I have a sense of propriety." She said so, muqinghe is not good to say anything more, turned back. In fenglingxuan''s conditioning, his body has been a lot better, but long-term persistence is not enough, will be particularly tired. Seeing off muqinghe, fenglingxuan turns back to the tent. She takes a look at the bed first. Mu Zhihuan is still sleeping quietly. Making sure he can''t wake up for a while, she opens the letter and reads it. The content of the letter is very simple, that is to say, he praised Feng lingxuan''s good means, and then decided to come ahead of time. Now he is on his way. Fenglingxuan can''t help laughing. In fact, bailimer is much smarter than she imagined. If he didn''t come earlier, I''m afraid his days in the wood country would be more difficult. Now, people decide to come. As a general, she has to show something. After thinking about it for a while, Feng lingxuan put the letter away in her arms. Then she turned around and looked at mu Zhihuan again. She saw that she had not woken up yet, and then she blended the antidote. When the antidote is ready, mu Zhihuan still doesn''t wake up, and fenglingxuan takes out the antidote he studied before to continue. Comparatively speaking, the antidote of asking for love is much more difficult to prepare than the antidote of Susheng. A long time ago, there was a rumor that the poison came from Huanwei kingdom. Unless Huanwei Kingdom gave the antidote, it was very difficult for anyone to prepare the antidote. What fenglingxuan dislikes most is the poison produced by Huanwei country. It''s really complicated. It can be very simple. It''s extremely complicated. When he studies the antidote, he will fail if he is careless. It can be said that it takes a lot of brain cells. Mu Zhihuan actually wakes up for a long time. He looks at Feng lingxuan''s back and is dazed. He doesn''t want to wake up. He doesn''t want to be found by Feng lingxuan. He wakes up because he knows that once Feng lingxuan finds out, he should leave. Since the last parting, he has not seen her well for a long time. He wants to carve her deeply into his soul. Sometimes, he even can''t help asking, how can we really get her? Do you really want to sit in the world? However, he did not dare to ask, what others said, he could not believe, because he knew fenglingxuan, she was not a superficial person. Looking at, looking at, unconsciously into God, so that fenglingxuan when back also did not find. Feng Ling Xuan sighed and asked, "how long have you been awake?" Hearing the sound, mu Zhihuan''s eyes on Shangfeng lingxuan said: "not long." "Really?" Feng lingxuan asked, "do you think you can cheat me?" "It''s impossible." Mu Zhihuan got up and went to fenglingxuan and asked, "are you mixing antidotes for me?" "It''s done." Feng lingxuan took the medicine and handed it to Mu Zhihuan, saying, "try it and see if it''s suitable?" Mu Zhihuan takes it impolitely, and some of them are reluctant to take it. Feng lingxuan asks each other with an eyebrow. Mu Zhihuan answers truthfully. Feng lingxuan is slightly stunned, but he doesn''t know how to answer the question for a moment. He is not willing to take it down, which means that he has to leave, but as the prince of the southern kingdom, he can''t stay here all the time. Feng lingxuan can guess mu Zhihuan''s mind when she sees that he has not moved. Therefore, she is not in a hurry to urge him. He wants to stay a little longer, so let him stay a little longer. The two stayed in the camp, speechless. Silence made mu Zhihuan feel impatient and his face suddenly changed. Feng lingxuan saw that the situation was not good. Before his attack, he immediately said, "take the medicine first. After taking the medicine, you can stay here for a period of time. Maybe your stay time will be relatively short, but if you have an attack, my medicine may not be used. I went up the mountain to collect the medicine overnight, If it''s such a waste, then a piece of my heart will be wasted. Are you willing to do so? " When the last few words come out, where will mu Zhihuan stay? His mind to Feng lingxuan is so obvious. If he just wants to possess, he can''t stick to it for so many years. Since he knows that he can''t just possess, he would rather suffer himself than take risks when he learns that she worked so hard to get the medicine. Of course, he couldn''t help himself. After swallowing the medicine, mu Zhihuan asked: "why do you go to find me medicine all night? In fact, you can let me find it by myself. I''ll send someone or I''ll go. It''s better than you to suffer that crime. It''s cold on the mountain at night. What should I do if I catch a cold? " "I have a sense of propriety." Feng lingxuan shook his head and said, "if I ask you to look for it, you may not be able to find what I need. Besides, don''t you have other people around now? If you let those people know that there is something wrong with your body, can you still be safe? " "Why don''t you come with me when you think so much about me? You know what I said before, it can be done. " Mu Zhi Huan''s eyes are burning to see Feng Ling Xuan, ask a way. Feng Ling Xuan refused again, and the reason was almost the same as what he said before. She had many places to go, but she stayed in the state of Yue, not only because she was a member of the state of Yue, but also because she had not finished revenge. As for Qin Su, she has been investigating for a long time, and recently she has some new clues. However, the new clues are related to Mu Zhihuan, or Nanhuang, mu Zhihuan''s father. How can she go to the south at this time? If the death of her uncle''s family had something to do with Nanhuang, how could she accept mu Zhihuan''s kindness? I''m afraid there will be estrangement between them. However, fenglingxuan did not tell mu Zhihuan about this, and mu Zhihuan did not mention it. Fenglingxuan was not sure whether mu Zhihuan knew it or not. They talked about the same problem for a long time. Finally, mu Zhihuan gave up. He knew Feng lingxuan and knew that she was determined. No matter what he said, she would not leave Yue. To meet Feng lingxuan, mu Zhihuan was reluctant to give up, let alone when she was pregnant. Feeling that he was well, mu Zhihuan said: "lingxuan, I can''t return the captured city of Yue. If you want, you can only send troops. If so, I will fight. But I don''t want to have that day with you. " "Now I am not suitable for war, so you can rest assured that I will not send troops. However, after a period of time, whether xuanyuanyi will personally send troops to recapture the lost city is beyond my control." Fenglingxuan road. After losing so many cities in a row, doesn''t Feng lingxuan want to take them back? Of course not, but she is very clear that there is a huge gap in military strength, and she lacks a person who can be reused. Because of the existence of Mu Zhihuan, Nanguo is more difficult to deal with than other countries. Instead of spending time and energy fighting with Nanguo, it is better to turn around and take other countries. If Yue can take other countries and turn them into its own territory, Nanguo will not be an opponent. Mu Zhihuan couldn''t do nothing in the Vietnam movement, so there was still speed to be compared between them. Mu Zhihuan hugs Feng lingxuan and has a thousand words to say. However, when the words come to his mouth, he finds that he is short of words. It seems that he doesn''t know what to say for a moment. He can only hold tightly to feel his existence. Feng lingxuan feels mu Zhihuan''s trembling. She also knows that there can''t be no quarrel between them. So she lets mu Zhihuan hold him for a while, and then she reaches out her hand to push him. Feeling Feng lingxuan''s action, mu Zhihuan felt very uncomfortable. In contrast, it is so bad. He couldn''t even hold her. In fact, he didn''t hold her much before, but he didn''t feel so obvious when he was beside her. Feng lingxuan said: "it''s time for you to go back. If you don''t go back, it''s not good for you to be found by people here or there." Mu Zhihuan naturally knew this, but he was reluctant to give up. "Lingxuan, if you have any idea, come to me. I''ll be waiting for you all the time." Mu Zhihuan said: "the door of southern China is always open to you." "You don''t have to wait for me. It''s not necessary. You should know that there is no possibility between us." Feng lingxuan said, "go back quickly." "We can''t be lovers, but can we still be friends?" Mu Zhihuan said: "I''m very happy when you think I''m a friend. If anything happens, I hope you can think of me." "Good." Again is to refuse of words, can''t say, Feng Ling Xuan had to answer down. Mu Zhihuan is not willing to give up, or take advantage of the night to leave. I don''t know if it was on purpose or unintentionally, but it was discovered. In the army, nine out of ten are fenglingxuan''s people. They only listen to her according to what she says. However, there are 12 out of 10 people who are xuanyuanyi, and the people who find mu Zhihuan are exactly the 12 out of 10 people. It can be imagined that the news did not pass through fenglingxuan, but directly passed back to xuanyuanyi. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that mu Zhihuan appeared in the barracks of fenglingxuan, the general of the state of Yue. He withdrew from the south, but refused to return the city he occupied. Fenglingxuan also gave up the war with the south, which is equivalent to giving up those cities. Almost at the same time, the news was sent to xuanyuanyi. When xuanyuanyi saw the news, his mood was very complicated. Red lotus eyes nose, nose heart, for a moment dare not talk, but after hearing Xuanyuan Yi asked, she also expressed her own opinion. According to her opinion, fenglingxuan is not a spy of the southern kingdom, and has no complicated relationship with the crown prince of the southern kingdom. The reason why their people see mu Zhihuan coming out of fenglingxuan''s camp is that who can guarantee that this is not mu Zhihuan''s plan? Xuanyuanyi thought about it carefully, and finally did not make any decision impulsively, but accepted it calmly. However, behind his back, Xuanyuan Yi sent someone to check fenglingxuan. Before, xuanyuanyi sent people from Wuji palace to investigate fenglingxuan, but there was no result. He guessed that fenglingxuan should know something, so he asked those people to continue to investigate, but this time he sent another person to investigate. He was careful. With the cover of those people on the surface of Wuji palace, there was news soon this time. Maybe Xuanyuan Yi didn''t expect that he would find out such powerful news. Of course, he also knew that there had been no information in the past, but this time it was so fast that it was not so much his people who found it out as someone who deliberately revealed it to his people. But who will do it? Xuanyuan Yi holding the information in his hand, once again sent people to check, the result, nothing. Once again open the letter, see the message inside, Xuanyuan Yi still can''t stop shocked. Lin Xuanfeng, his general, is pregnant. There is no doubt that this is his child. For more than three months, the man never mentioned it. It is conceivable that she did not want him to know. Since she can be pregnant, then she must be a woman. Hateful, he has been with her for so long, but he didn''t realize it. Is she hiding too well or is he too careless? He thinks that he pays more attention to her than to the deceased queen. He discovers her daughter''s body in a short time, but he doesn''t find her general? Is it because there is a big difference between two people''s IQ? Xuanyuanyi sat alone in the palace and thought a lot. Later, even he could not say what he was thinking. When he burned the letter, he made a very important decision in his heart. He wants to bring fenglingxuan back. No matter whether she wants to or not, he will bring people back. He won''t let her go, and he can''t allow her to bring his children outside. After making a decision, xuanyuanyi arranged the affairs of the court in a vigorous and resolute manner, and then left at night. At the same time, fenglingxuan, who was far away from the border, also received the news: Master, the news was revealed. The emperor of Yue came all night and wanted to run away. Feng Ling Xuan frowned tightly, and couldn''t help guessing what kind of news was revealed, and asked her to run away quickly? She is still guessing, and she has received another message. This time, it is clear enough that Xuanyuan Yi sent no less than two waves of people to check on her. They don''t know what they found. But one thing is for sure that Xuanyuan Yi locked himself in the palace for two days and two nights. The moment he came out, he was arranging the affairs of the court, After arranging the affairs in the court, he left all night and came here nonstop. It seemed that the comers were not good. Feng lingxuan thought Wanzhuan, and soon came up with the idea. Xuanyuanyi will lock himself up, and did not catch up with him at the first time, which shows that the things found out are very shocking to him. He needs time to digest, and two days is enough for him to digest and make a decision. So what kind of news will take two days to digest? If it is the exposure of her fenglingxuan identity, xuanyuanyi should rush to the border at the first time to ask her why. But he didn''t. So, was it her pregnancy? If this is the case, xuanyuanyi will be so shocked that he will be locked up for two days and nights without doing anything, which is very reasonable. Ren who suddenly knows that the general he trusts, that the person he has always admired is a woman, and that he is pregnant, will he find it hard to believe? Besides, before that, xuanyuanyi should have spent a long time digesting and falling in love with a man. Figured out, Feng Ling Xuan soon recovered after the initial surprise. If you know, you know? Even if xuanyuanyi knew that she was fenglingxuan, his queen, who had been warned by him that the world had already died, it was nothing. She could still escape under the world. Sometimes, once people have an idea, it will be like a seed into the heart, and it will soon take root and sprout, and then it will be difficult to pull out. Fenglingxuan is just like that now. In fact, she is not afraid of xuanyuanyi, but she has some worries. Xuanyuanyi is uncertain. After falling in love with her and wanting to keep her by her side, he is surprisingly good to her. After paying so much, he finds that the person he likes has been cheating him. According to his temperament, I''m afraid he can''t accept it? When he rushed to see her, what would xuanyuanyi do? What would you do with her? The more she thought about it later, the more fenglingxuan felt that the situation was not optimistic, so she still felt that the thirty-six stratagems were the best. Look at the army outside, Feng lingxuan can only secretly say sorry. This time, I had to abandon the army and run away. I hope these soldiers can understand. Fortunately, the antidote of inquiry has been almost studied. Before fleeing, fenglingxuan finds muqinghe. She gives muqinghe the antidote she has developed. After taking the antidote, she uses the power to help him absorb the medicine. Until she is sure that the poison of questioning in his body has been almost solved, she pulls someone to sit down and tells him her next plan. "What did you say? Are you leaving? " Muqinghe couldn''t believe his ears. His voice suddenly rose. If it wasn''t for fenglingxuan to point his acupoint in time, his voice might have risen to what extent. Feng Ling Xuan nodded. Under Mu Qinghe''s complicated eyes, he began to solve each other''s acupoints, and then said, "keep your voice down, I''ll tell you slowly. Don''t react so strongly." "You said Mu Qinghe nodded, trying to suppress the shock in his heart, trying to make himself calm. "Xuanyuanyi is coming." Feng lingxuan said. "Come when you come." As for muqinghe, it''s no big deal for xuanyuanyi to come at such a time. Feng Ling Xuan saw his reaction and knew that he didn''t fully understand it. Of course, Mu Qing He didn''t know that, and it was normal not to understand. Next, Feng Ling Xuan will own idea, as well as for Xuanyuan Yi to come here guess those all said out, straight listen to wood clear river a Leng a Leng. When fenglingxuan''s words ended for a long time, muqinghe looked at fenglingxuan''s stomach and asked in disbelief: "in your stomach, are you pregnant with the emperor''s child?" Is he dreaming? When did the emperor and the general have such a close relationship? They are so close, why does the emperor allow the pregnant general to come here? What''s more, knowing that he was pregnant, the general had to go to the mountains to find the antidote at night? Didn''t she think it was bad for her health? Is she not afraid to hurt the baby in her stomach? Mu Qinghe asked out the doubts in his heart, and Feng lingxuan also took the trouble to explain. Even if she is pregnant, she will not be as delicate as an ordinary woman. She is used to fighting on the battlefield, and she is a man. If she suddenly calms down, it will not arouse people''s suspicion? What''s more, she never thought about telling Xuanyuan Yi about her pregnancy, nor did she want her child to go back to the palace. She has her own ideas. In her eyes, the palace has always been a bloody place. She doesn''t want her children to fight with each other all day and live too tired like her father. Muqinghe can understand fenglingxuan''s idea, but he can also understand xuanyuanyi''s coming after he knows the truth. He thought that if it was him, the reaction would be greater. Just, this emperor all wanted to chase to come, Feng Ling Xuan still wanted to choose to escape at such a time, rather than face, really have no problem? Muqinghe will his worry and thinking out, Feng lingxuan''s attitude is still very firm, in her opinion, xuanyuanyi now is the time of anger, she had better not with him head-on collision. Besides, she had never thought of accepting xuanyuanyi, and she had never thought of spending the rest of her life with xuanyuanyi. If she has such a mind, even if the road ahead is thorny, she will not be afraid. Unfortunately Muqinghe had been with fenglingxuan for so many years, and he could see her determination from her attitude. So he gritted his teeth and said, "since you have decided to leave, why don''t you take me with you? Now that you''re pregnant, you need someone to take care of you, don''t you? I''m a roughneck, and I don''t know how to take care of people, but when I have something to do, I can still borrow you to do whatever I want. It''s better than you alone. " "Qinghe, I want to tell you the truth. I hope you can stay here. You''ve gone with me. So, what should we do here? Are you not afraid that after we leave, the South will return to attack again? " Feng lingxuan said: "I can do it by myself. I''ve lived a lot since I was young. I used to live well when I was young. I can''t do it without reason? What''s more, if you really go with me, xuanyuanyi will definitely trouble you. If he can''t find you, he will take Qingfeng to make an operation. Qingfeng isn''t here now, and you don''t want him to be ok? " "Qingfeng is so smart. Should it be ok?" Mu Qinghe frowned and said uncertainly. Feng lingxuan smiles and asks, "Qingfeng is really smart, but you forget that he is only a minister after all? Besides, am I not smart? If I leave alone, as long as I don''t want to, xuanyuanyi may not be able to find me. " This is true. However, the premise is that xuanyuanyi is only the emperor of the state of Yue, and his power is the strongest only in the state of Yue. Unfortunately, xuanyuanyi is not only the emperor of the state of Yue, but also the leader of Wuji palace, with power all over the world. Chapter 120 Fenglingxuan doesn''t know that xuanyuanyi is the leader of Wuji palace. Just like xuanyuanyi, she doesn''t know that fenglingxuan has a group of very powerful messengers and has a lot of information in her hands. Muqinghe knows something about fenglingxuan. After listening to fenglingxuan''s words, he can''t stop hesitating. He always believes in fenglingxuan''s decision. He can''t help asking himself, this time, he still wants to listen to fenglingxuan, let her leave alone? Mu Qinghe thinks it''s really difficult to do this. As a man, he has to watch a pregnant woman leave? No matter what you think, it''s not what a good man should do. "It''s right to say that, but, general, after thinking about it, I think it''s better to leave with you. I want to take care of you." MuQing River heart straight mouth quickly said: "before, there is mu Zhihuan in, with his mind to you, has been taking good care of you, I and Qingfeng are very relieved, but, mu Zhihuan is not, I have no way to rest assured, think, if Qingfeng here, will also make the same decision with me." "If you follow me, you may not get any good, but you will..." "I''ve decided anyway." Muqinghe rarely and firmly interrupted fenglingxuan''s words and didn''t change his original intention. Feng lingxuan sees Mu Qinghe so, and it''s hard to refuse again. No matter whether she needs his care or not, she should accept his mind. Well, muqinghe may not be able to get a good result if he stays. Taking people away can at least guarantee his safety. So think, Feng Ling Xuan also no longer tangled. Muqinghe saw fenglingxuan agreed to come down, also very happy, turned to clean up. In fact, fenglingxuan didn''t have anything to clean up. When muqinghe picked up his things and found them again, they left. This time, fenglingxuan and muqinghe were all aboveboard. What they told the soldiers below was that they needed to go out and do something. Because things need to be kept secret, it''s not convenient to tell them. Anyway, they will come back after doing things well. No matter fenglingxuan or muqinghe, they have never cheated the soldiers below. Therefore, as soon as they said it, the people below immediately believed it. They didn''t stop them. No one wanted to follow them. Instead, they said that they should cherish those words. Fenglingxuan and muqinghe felt uncomfortable. These people believe them so much, but they are deceiving them. It''s really wrong. However, at the thought of Xuanyuan Yi who might be angry, Feng lingxuan still clenched his teeth and left, and muqinghe followed. They went out a long way, muqinghe asked: "general, do those people think we are liars?" "Do you think we are liars?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. Yes, they are really cheaters now. They have cheated the officers who trust them. But what can we do? There is a saying that she did not lie, that is, when there is a need, they will come back. Mu Qinghe thought about it and felt that he was making a fuss. Now, it''s true to keep Feng lingxuan. Fenglingxuan looked back at muqinghe and said with a smile, "let''s speed up. If we are not fast, xuanyuanyi has arrived, and we haven''t left his control area, then we are in a bit of trouble." Smell speech, Mu Qinghe also dare not think of other, but concentrate on driving horse. When she left, muqinghe wanted fenglingxuan to take a carriage. After all, she is pregnant now, but fenglingxuan refused. Muqinghe can only accept its explanation. Two people leave with the fastest speed, and Xuan Yuan Yi also comes with the fastest speed. The horse under xuanyuanyi''s seat is a rare good horse. He got it not long ago. Originally, he wanted to give it to fenglingxuan. Unexpectedly, fenglingxuan was always clever. Did he deliberately disturb his pursuit by doing so? The more he thinks about it, the more Xuanyuan Yi feels that fenglingxuan is deliberately playing around. However, knowing that, he still doesn''t mean to stop. At the beginning, xuanyuanyi was alone in tracking, but later, when he found out that the route was wrong, he sent more people to pursue, including Yingfeng, Yingtian and yingshuang. The poison of questioning on Honglian had not been completely removed. Xuanyuanyi found the antidote of questioning poison in the camp, which had been sent back. Even if Honglian got better, He would only deal with the emergency situation with Song Ci and song Shuye in the imperial city. Ying Feng, Ying Tian, Ying Shuang and Xuan Yuanyi are divided into four groups. They can pursue each other from different directions. No matter xuanyuanyi or Yingfeng, Yingtian and yingshuang, they all have great ability in tracking directions. Fenglingxuan, who is on the run, soon finds that someone is chasing them, and there is more than one direction. That''s a bit of a problem, isn''t it? Fenglingxuan was suddenly brought to a place where birds don''t shit. Muqinghe was ignorant. After a while, muqinghe responded: "general, what are we doing here? Are you going to hide here? " "You think too much." Feng Ling Xuan mouth corner smoked to smoke, a way: "don''t you discover that someone is following us?" "Found out." MuQing River: "however, we are misleading them at any time. I think they will respond well." "No Feng lingxuan shook his head and said: "the people who are tracking us are very professional. Even if our route is in a mess, the other party can still find the right route in the shortest time. Moreover, the speed of the other party is not slower than us. If we continue like this, we may be found soon." "Is it the emperor?" In muqinghe''s opinion, such a powerful man is only xuanyuanyi. Shaking his head, Feng lingxuan said: "now there is no way to be sure, but one thing is for sure, even if Xuan Yuanyi is not himself, he is also his person. In fact, I may have underestimated him all the time. There should be a lot of capable people in his hands." "Look down on it?" MuQing River: "I never dare to underestimate the emperor, he is very powerful." "I know he''s good, but now I find he''s better than I thought." Feng lingxuan said: "so, I think it''s necessary to use more means." "Don''t know what the general wants to do?" Muqinghe is looking forward to it. On the brain, his brain is absolutely not enough. However, he likes to listen to fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan''s decisions are very convincing. Feng Ling thought for a while and said, "it''s very simple. They can come here in such a short time. It must be that the soldiers have divided into several routes and four directions. I guess they have divided into four routes, right? The leaders of each road have strong analytical ability. No matter which road has news, it will give xuanyuanyi a signal. Since he can be divided into four groups, so can we. " Fenglingxuan talked about his plan. Muqinghe''s eyes became adored when he saw fenglingxuan. In different places, he used the same "fenglingxuan" and "muqinghe" to guide them. It was thanks to fenglingxuan''s imagination. In fact, this method is very simple, many people can think of it, but it is not easy to realize it. Muqinghe knows that fenglingxuan dares to put it forward, so she must be sure that she can find so many people to do such a thing. Just, don''t know Feng Ling Xuan will let who do such a thing? Muqinghe began to look forward to it, but fenglingxuan didn''t tell him in detail. For this reason, muqinghe is really itchy. However, he asked, and fenglingxuan answered someone he didn''t know. What''s more shocking to muqinghe is that fenglingxuan takes him to walk in from the place where he doesn''t shit. He goes all the way through a forest and across a long river. Then he stops. Moreover, after stopping, fenglingxuan doesn''t know what he has touched. There is an opening in the ground. Looking down from the opening, it''s a ladder, All the way down the stairs, when the darkness is behind, there is a clear sky. When you look up, you can see a beautiful underground palace. "This is..." Where? So luxurious? So dazzling? Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "this is my information department, which is also a branch of many information departments. All the people here are responsible for collecting all kinds of information." Mu Qinghe''s eyes are wide open. He can''t believe what he heard. His reaction was completely in fenglingxuan''s expectation. She continued: "I took you here after careful consideration. I believe you, so I don''t want to hide it from you." A pause: "Qinghe, you should not let me down?" It seemed that he finally recovered his mind. Muqinghe said, "general, how can I let you down if you believe me so much? Since you saved my life on the battlefield, I have vowed to follow you all my life, listen to others and never betray you forever. " "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded and was very satisfied with Mu Qinghe''s reply. Then, in front of muqinghe, fenglingxuan took off her mask and showed her true colors. If Xuan Yuanyi were here, he would be surprised. Fenglingxuan was still that face, but her skin was better, her face was more moving, and a flame between her eyebrows was more enchanting. It was not the first time that muqinghe saw fenglingxuan''s true face, but none of them was shocked. He was completely stunned and forgot how to react. This information department has the most advanced technology, and fenglingxuan has laid several arrays. Unless the people inside enter or leave, anyone who breaks in will be found and attacked by the mechanism connected to the array. When fenglingxuan and MuQing came down the river, the people inside found that everyone was there, so they knew who was coming in without guessing. The crowd ran out excitedly and saw the scene that Feng lingxuan took off his mask. This is their familiar face. Today, they feel strange and beautiful! The temperament of the body has become different. People who are attracted by fenglingxuan completely ignore the existence of muqinghe, until he opens his mouth. Fenglingxuan and muqinghe simply said a few words, then took him to go inside. After meeting the people inside, Feng lingxuan dutifully introduces them to each other and emphasizes that muqinghe is his own. In fact, from the moment she decided to take muqinghe away from the army, fenglingxuan thought of this. On the way, she also tried muqinghe, observed him, and found that he had nothing different. When xuanyuanyi''s tracking was too fast, she brought people back here in advance. This can be said to be her secret, except for the people they were present, which only mu Zhihuan knew. However, fenglingxuan believed that mu Zhihuan would not come here at this time. Muqinghe soon established a good relationship with the people here, followed them to get familiar with the place, and fenglingxuan picked up the latest information they found. Sure enough, as she expected, Xuanyuan Yi was divided into three groups. To her surprise, Xuanyuan Yi had an extraordinary relationship with Wuji palace. However, it has not been found out for the time being. Feng lingxuan stares at the materials in her hand thoughtfully, and her thoughts are drifting away. She wondered if xuanyuanyi would be the mysterious leader of Wuji palace? "General, you should be tired after our long journey? Would you like to have a rest first? " Hearing this, Feng lingxuan finds that he doesn''t know when muqinghe has come back. He looks at her with worry in his eyes. He didn''t mention that it was OK. Feng lingxuan really felt a little tired. Before, no matter how to change the route, no matter how to do, she had to worry about being caught up. Now, she doesn''t have to worry about those. She believes that xuanyuanyi can''t find here for a while, even if xuanyuanyi is the leader of Wuji palace. Feng Ling Xuan gets up and stretches, and goes to have a rest decisively, but she doesn''t forget to remind others to continue to check the news. Muqinghe also had his own room and was taken to rest. Lying on the bed, Mu Qinghe also has an unreal feeling. His female general, who is less than 20 years old, not only holds great power, but also excels in medicine and poison. He is extremely intelligent. He also has such a large information department to control the world''s information. It''s really beyond my imagination. At the same time, muqinghe is very glad that such a person is his boss, not his enemy. Otherwise, he will not know when he will be killed. Feng lingxuan didn''t care about Mu Qinghe''s attitude. She fell into bed and soon fell asleep. On the contrary, Xuanyuan Yi was almost crazy, and his face was gloomy and terrible. He sent Ying Feng, Ying Tian and Ying Shuang to find people in three different ways. He thought they could find people quickly, but he didn''t know that they had sent him a message at the same time, saying they had found people. No matter fenglingxuan or muqinghe, there is only one. How can there be so many at the same time? There is something wrong with this. I didn''t expect that Feng lingxuan would come with him like this. But that''s more interesting, isn''t it? Xuanyuan Yi is very angry and laughs back. He can''t express his playfulness in his eyes. Fenglingxuan never thought that xuanyuanyi would give up. Therefore, when he knew that xuanyuanyi would make more efforts to find her, he didn''t have much reaction. Xuanyuanyi wants to find her, which also needs him to be able to find. Fenglingxuan felt very comfortable when he stayed here, and muqinghe also felt more relaxed than ever before. Of course, he didn''t have to do anything at all. If he was allowed to do something, it would be different. However, muqinghe is still concerned about fenglingxuan. All day long, others think that he has such a mind for fenglingxuan. Muqinghe instinctively explained that, unfortunately, no one believed him. Later, seeing that fenglingxuan didn''t seem to mind, he didn''t say anything. When there was no one, Feng lingxuan called muqinghe to the dark and said something, which meant that muqinghe didn''t mind that. Muqinghe was moved for a while. How could he mind? What he was afraid of was that fenglingxuan didn''t mind. When he heard that fenglingxuan didn''t mind, he was relieved. A few days later, xuanyuanyi is still looking for fenglingxuan. Muqinghe can''t help but ask: "lingxuan, should we stay here all the time?" Originally, muqinghe was always called general fenglingxuan, but after entering here, fenglingxuan asked him to call his name directly. For this, muqinghe can understand. On the surface, he didn''t want to make other people feel strange, but in fact, he trusted him more. Think of such a point, muqinghe is naturally happy, with doing anything has become more energetic. Feng Ling Xuan looks at the reaction of wood clear river, probably also guessed, however, she didn''t explain. They lived in the information department for several days, until they found out that xuanyuanyi had determined their exact route and had come here. Fenglingxuan left with muqinghe to avoid the exposure of the information department. What she doesn''t know is that her escape, xuanyuanyi''s constant tracking, even if it is very secret, is discovered by mu Zhihuan who has been paying attention to them. Almost subconsciously, mu Zhihuan, who has just returned to the south, will run to Vietnam again. Others have no courage to stop him, but there is one person who dares, that is Zhen Jinyue. Zhen Jinyue directly stops in front of the gate of the prince''s East Palace and refuses to let mu Zhihuan leave again. Mu Zhihuan frowned: "what are you doing here? Go away "Are you going to find fenglingxuan again?" Zhen Jinyue looks at mu Zhihuan, her eyes are full of unwilling: "what''s good about her? What makes you so fascinated? You just came back and you want to leave again? Have you ever thought about it for me? I''m your fiancee. " "The palace has never admitted it." Mu Zhihuan said: "Jinyue, you know that I have never had you in my heart. Why do you have to say that again?" Zhen Jinyue said unconvinced: "I, the future Princess, was given by the emperor. Do you want to resist the imperial edict?" "What else can you do besides using your father to control the palace?" Mu Zhihuan glanced at Zhen Jinyue and said with disgust: "you always ask our palace where you can''t compare with lingxuan. Now our palace will tell you that no matter from which aspect you can''t compare with her. So, are you satisfied?" "No matter how good she is? The person she likes is not you, you... "Zhen Jinyue is also angry. She speaks without thinking, and her voice is even sharper. Mu Zhihuan''s eyes are heavy, and he interrupts her without thinking:" it''s not your turn to talk about the affairs of our palace, even if the person she likes is not our palace, what''s the matter? As long as my palace loves her, and according to her ability, as long as she can come to southern China, she wants the position of crown princess. Do you think the father and the emperor will hesitate? " So here, mu Zhihuan pause for a moment, see Zhen Jinyue''s face changed, and then continue: "if you don''t want to die, you''d better give this palace a little, otherwise, don''t blame this palace don''t read the old love." Chapter 121 After mu Zhihuan finished, he didn''t give Zhen Jinyue any more chance to speak. He went directly over her and left. When did you start to hate this cousin? In fact, mu Zhihuan can''t say it. If he really has to say one, it should be when he knows that Zhen Jinyue even sends someone to follow fenglingxuan, even starts with fenglingxuan, and secretly finds out some information about fenglingxuan and discloses it to xuanyuanyi. Mu Zhihuan wants to retain something, but it''s a foregone conclusion. It won''t help if he does too much, so he can only find fenglingxuan at such a time. Maybe xuanyuanyi can''t find fenglingxuan for a while, but as long as he wants to, he can find it, because he has been with fenglingxuan for several years, and he knows fenglingxuan well. Because of this understanding, mu Zhihuan guessed the location of fenglingxuan. He ran to that place without any hesitation. What he didn''t expect was that he was stopped just after he left the palace. This time, it was no longer Zhen Jinyue who stopped him, but his mother. Naturally, he couldn''t treat her as he did to other people. Frown, don''t think, mu Zhihuan know must be Zhen Jinyue to move something, otherwise, how can make his mother personally to catch people? No matter how much dissatisfaction she felt, when she faced her mother, mu Zhihuan didn''t show it. Instead, she welcomed her with a smile. "How did the empress come out? Are you planning to go out and have a look? " "Emperor son, you are always smart. Why is your mother standing here? You should be clear in your heart." South empress also does not beat around the Bush, says frankly. Mu Zhihuan said: "mother, if you want to prevent me from leaving the southern kingdom, then you don''t have to say, my son will go." "To find that man again? Don''t you forget who you are? Forget the identity of the other party again? Is it all right for you two to be together? " South empress some hate iron does not become steel ground to say: "you so clever person, how can not think of to understand?"? She''s not worth it "Mother, emotional things, such as people drinking water, warm and cold, no matter how the outside world looks, how to think, er Chen heart is very clear what you want, er Chen love her for so many years, if you can really give up, put it down, since can''t put it down, then, er Chen also don''t want to give up, er Chen will insist on, until bring people back." "Are you going to bring her back?" "Er Chen will marry her. She will be her only crown princess." "Are you crazy?" "Mother, you are crazy to be my son''s minister. I can depend on you for other things, but I can''t do it." The South empress''s face became very ugly because of Mu Zhihuan''s words. She had nothing to do with mu Zhihuan, even if he was her son. Mu Zhihuan doesn''t want to talk more about this topic with empress Nan, because fenglingxuan is also a hurt in his heart. He also wants to have a rest. So he turns to the topic, says a few words to empress Nan, and then leaves again. Empress Nan wanted to call back mu Zhihuan, but mu Zhihuan didn''t seem to hear anything. No matter what she said, he didn''t look back or stop. When things get to this point, the South queen has no choice. She almost goes to the South emperor without thinking about it. She hopes that the South emperor can stop mu Zhihuan. As a result, the South emperor hopes that mu Zhihuan will bring fenglingxuan back. As for what kind of identity she will continue to bring back, I''ll talk about it later. At this time, if the southern queen didn''t understand anything, she would have been the queen for so many years. However, she was particularly curious about what kind of skills and magic fenglingxuan had, and she could make the southern emperor also eager for her to come. As soon as the southern queen inquired, she found out a lot of news. After hearing this, she felt even worse. The man was a man. Later, the southern queen tried to communicate with the southern emperor, but the southern emperor told her that fenglingxuan was a woman. Empress Nan was so excited that she didn''t know how to continue. Mu Zhihuan doesn''t care what kind of demon empress Nan is doing behind him. He just wants to find fenglingxuan in the quickest time and take her away. For him, now is a wonderful opportunity. Unfortunately, when he arrived at the place, fenglingxuan was no longer there, and no one knew where she had gone. Mu Zhihuan was so depressed that he had to find someone else by himself. And soon after mu Zhihuan left, xuanyuanyi came, still did not get the answer. Hehe, it''s very fast! Xuanyuanyi''s interest is stronger. He finds that he is more concerned about fenglingxuan. The more she runs, the more he wants to find someone back and tie them to his side. If Feng lingxuan knew it, he didn''t know if he would stop and ask him, "if I don''t run, do you have no interest in my logistics, or will people let me go?". Fenglingxuan and muqinghe walk simply and naturally. Muqinghe was worried: "lingxuan, we are playing with the emperor. Will he be angry?" "From the moment we ran away, no, from the moment I cheated him, he was angry. Anyway, it''s all the same. What does it matter if he gets angry a little more?" Feng Ling Xuan is to say without care. When Mu Qinghe heard it, it seemed that it was really the same thing. However, when he thought about it, he felt that something was wrong. It seems that the emperor''s anger is different from his anger? Fenglingxuan didn''t say anything more, and muqinghe was not good to ask again. After all, it was fenglingxuan''s business. If he asked more, it was not good. They go to Huanwei country peacefully. When they find out the direction they are going, fenglingxuan discusses with muqinghe. The reason why they want to continue is that they still want to go to Huanwei country. Judging from what happened before, there is something wrong with Huanwei. However, how serious the problem is remains to be verified. What fenglingxuan wants to know is that Huanwei, a country that never asks about the world, suddenly becomes an enemy of Yue and sends people to assassinate him again and again? Muqinghe was also puzzled. He thought it would be a burden if it was hanging all the time. So he decided to support fenglingxuan''s decision. He disguised himself and went in to have a look. In Yirong, no one can compare with fenglingxuan. As soon as they are changed by her hand, they can''t see any difference. No one can see their original appearance, even if xuanyuanyi appears, they won''t recognize it. Even if I had seen fenglingxuan for a long time, muqinghe was shocked again after such a long time. "I didn''t expect that after such a long time, lingxuan''s skill of changing looks is still so superb." This is a sincere compliment. Feng Ling Xuan laughed and said, "some things are carved in my bones. All my skills are the same." ok Is this the case? Mu Qinghe thought, however, he did not ask, but said a few words directly, and then said nothing. Feng Ling Xuan answers with a smile, and then turns to the topic. They go to Huanwei country together. In the territory of Huanwei Kingdom, she wanted to dress up as a person of Huanwei kingdom. Fenglingxuan restored her daughter. In this way, her status in Huanwei kingdom would be much higher. She originally wanted muqinghe to be a woman, but muqinghe seriously and firmly refused. Fenglingxuan didn''t force her any more. After all, this is muqinghe''s freedom, and she has no right to force her. Muqinghe was shaken by fenglingxuan''s smile. Yes, fenglingxuan changed her face. Now it''s just an ordinary face, but muqinghe seems to be able to see more from her smile. "Don''t look. If you look at me again, I won''t like you." Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile. Muqinghe was said to blush, embarrassed to take back his eyes, he said: "I know." "Ha ha..." Feng lingxuan chuckles, and she finds Mu Qinghe''s face redder. Muqinghe was a bit depressed by fenglingxuan''s smile, but he had to admit that there was a very unique charm in fenglingxuan''s body. Even if she was wearing a very common face, she still couldn''t hide her dazzling. There is one, she is that kind of ability, she may not be the most beautiful, but her temperament will make people ignore her appearance. Undoubtedly, fenglingxuan is now. After moving his lips, Mu Qinghe thought for a while before he understood. He said, "lingxuan, in fact, I think what you should do most is not to change your face, but to press down your momentum." "What''s the matter? In your opinion, my looks don''t give people any pressure? " If she remembers well, her appearance is also very worthy of the audience, right? With the flame in her eyebrows, she can confidently say that she is the most dazzling woman. "No, no, no, as far as your looks are concerned, your looks will definitely be unforgettable." MuQing River: "if your true face and your temperament, others don''t have to live." "Qinghe, I found for the first time that you can speak so well." Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile. Muqinghe also laughed, he this is absolutely not polite, but the real idea. Fenglingxuan knew it, so she didn''t say anything more. She went into the territory of Huanwei country with muqinghe. Once upon a time, fenglingxuan came to Huanwei country. For convenience, she specially learned how to speak from Huanwei people. When she stepped into the territory of Huanwei country again, she naturally knew how to communicate with people. Muqinghe stood quietly and looked at fenglingxuan and asked. Seeing that fenglingxuan was so calm at all times, his admiration for fenglingxuan rose to a new level. A person, how can be so fierce, as if nothing can be difficult to her. But what do people in Huanwei say? I don''t understand at all! Feng lingxuan asked and looked back. She saw Mu Qinghe looking at herself with a look of lovelessness on her face. She drew at the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "yo! Who are you being bullied by? The whole little daughter-in-law? " "Lingxuan, what can''t you do?" Muqinghe asked a little stiffly. Feng Ling thought and said, "I won''t have many, such as reading the heart." "Do you still want to read people''s minds? If you really have this ability, then it''s not against heaven? " It''s chilling to think about it. Feng lingxuan said: "don''t worry, I won''t? Even if I learn that one day, I won''t use it for you. " "Is there really the art of mind reading in this world?" Mu Qinghe asked suspiciously. "Yes." Fenglingxuan said very easily, she said: "I heard that there is a kind of mysterious gate in the world, and people in it know many kinds of mysterious gate skills, and reading the heart is one of them." Mu Qinghe''s face suddenly changed. He thought it was incredible. How could there be such ability in the world? It''s really unreasonable. It sounds like a God. Of course, it can also be a kind of monster. If you meet someone like that, isn''t there no privacy at all? It''s terrible! Seeing that Mu Qinghe''s eyes were getting more and more ugly, Feng lingxuan patted Mu Qinghe. Just as she was about to say something, she was startled by Mu Qinghe''s reaction. If she didn''t react quickly, Mu Qinghe instinctively waved that palm, I''m afraid it would make her faint. The corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, Feng Ling Xuan extremely speechless ground ask: "clear river, you this is evil Zheng?"? Just thought I was the monster who could read the mind? Oh, No. Even if you can read your mind, it''s not a monster. " "Lingxuan, I''m sorry! Just now, I''m really a little bewitched. " Muqinghe explained awkwardly. "I don''t blame you. It''s my mind reading skill that scares you, isn''t it?" Feng Ling Xuan smiles and says, "let''s go. There are still many things to do in Huanwei country." Now that she has come here, if she doesn''t do anything, she doesn''t want to leave like that, otherwise, she will be very sorry for herself. They are now in a small town of Huanwei kingdom. It will take them several days to reach the imperial city of Huanwei Kingdom according to their current speed. Originally, it could have been faster, but muqinghe was worried about fenglingxuan. She thought that she was pregnant and shouldn''t be tired. They could have been slower on their way. They had already arrived at the territory of Huanwei kingdom. If they wanted to find out something, they could start now. They didn''t have to wait until later. Of course, the task of checking things fell to Mu Qinghe, which he himself asked for, but there was a small problem, that is, the language was not good. The language of Huanwei is different from that of Yue and Nanguo. If you had not contacted and studied it carefully, you would not have understood it. What about communication? The most important reason why fenglingxuan can understand is that she has been to Huanwei country before. The language of Huanwei country is very similar to the French she came into contact with in her last life. Muqinghe doesn''t know the language, so he can only consult fenglingxuan. However, fenglingxuan spent a lot of time, but failed to teach muqinghe. Muqinghe What kind of language is this? Is it more tiring than learning lightness skill at the beginning, and has no effect? Who invented this language? For the first time, muqinghe has a sense of powerlessness. Fenglingxuan is also speechless. She didn''t expect that muqinghe was so hard to teach. She wondered how he learned his lightness skill? And so much more. Really, the language of Huanwei country is not difficult to learn lightness skill, is it? Can be such a bit of language, Leng is to let muqinghe to learn in a mess, learning so long, not even the whole point. Muqinghe is very painful, fenglingxuan is very painful. Nima, she really wants to curse! But in the end, fenglingxuan said: "forget it, you''d better not go, I''ll go." "But..." muqinghe is very tangled, he said he went to explore the news, as a result, he even failed to learn the language of the country. What a shame! Although he was unwilling to speak, he had to admit that he couldn''t really learn. However, muqinghe did not intend to give up like this. He decided to learn the language of Huanwei from scratch. Once a man has made up his mind to do something, and has the spirit of never giving up until he has done it, then, in the future, even if he can''t achieve great success, he will achieve little success. Fenglingxuan stood by and watched muqinghe study day and night. At the beginning, she was tired for him. However, muqinghe''s efforts were not in vain. A few days later, although he could not speak, he could understand. For this reason, muqinghe was so excited that he went out to inquire about the news that night. Feng Ling Xuan originally wanted to stop him, but seeing that he was so excited, he swallowed his words. Looking at the back of MuQing River, fenglingxuan felt a little uneasy. She couldn''t say it herself. Anyway, she had a very clear feeling. Is xuanyuanyi going to find it? Feng lingxuan couldn''t help guessing. Facts have proved that fenglingxuan''s conjecture is indeed correct. After being misled in the past four routes, xuanyuanyi became more cautious and careful. He took out the distribution map of the whole continent and studied it carefully for several times. Finally, through his understanding of fenglingxuan, he ruled it out several times, Finally, he felt that fenglingxuan was more than 50% likely to run to Huanwei country. With such a high probability, he had no reason to give up this side and go to other places to pursue. In fact, he didn''t really want to know what to do with fenglingxuan. However, her escape also set up such obstacles, which made his way of chasing people more difficult and long. With the passage of time, his heart became particularly uncomfortable. This in the mind a don''t feel comfortable, naturally will want to punish Feng Ling Xuan well, at least, after finding a person, can''t so easily let go. Of course, this is just what he thinks now. When he really sees people, he may not have the courage again. Xuanyuanyi makes people continue to pay attention to other routes. He himself keeps on going to Huanwei country. Before that, he specially made the people of Huanwei country pay attention to the news of fenglingxuan and muqinghe. Xuanyuanyi is not stupid, and fenglingxuan is not stupid either. Xuanyuanyi guessed that fenglingxuan would change the clothes she wore all the year round, take off her mask, show her true face, or change her face. It''s not easy to find such a person, whether it''s true face or change her face. However, it''s much easier to find muqinghe, Even he''ll change his face. Xuanyuanyi may not be particularly familiar with muqinghe, but he knows his appearance and obvious characteristics, especially his personal habits. A person, no matter how he changes, his personal habits can''t be changed for a while. Xuanyuanyi is a man of high ability, and one of his biggest characteristics is that he has a super good memory. He almost never forgets it. After closing his eyes and thinking about it, he tells the characteristics of muqinghe one by one, which makes people find out according to those characteristics. Even if muqinghe is easy to look at, it has a direction. First of all, muqinghe''s very good at lightness and has few opponents. Second, he can summon poisonous bees. When people are in a desperate situation, he will instinctively use special means. If he can, he can still use this method to force. Finally, muqinghe has another characteristic, that is, when he is attacked, he will instinctively use his left hand to fight back from the left, The first hand is a fatal attack. Few people in the world know his kung fu, especially when he counterattacks. After sending out the order, xuanyuanyi went to Huanwei country alone. He changed his face a little, so as not to let fenglingxuan find him first and escape first. In that case, he had to look for a long time? Fenglingxuan really let people pay attention to xuanyuanyi. Unfortunately, she didn''t expect that xuanyuanyi would change her face and go alone. After her people followed him, she was soon found out and dodged as quickly as possible. When fenglingxuan gets the news, xuanyuanyi has arrived at her city. Muqinghe went out to inquire about the news and found that he could understand the people in Huanwei kingdom. He was very happy. He was so happy that he was found carelessly and didn''t pay attention. And when he found out, his whereabouts had been known by Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuanyi heard the report from his subordinates, and his lips began to raise unconsciously. He looked for so long, and finally found it. Muqinghe followed fenglingxuan. Since muqinghe is here, fenglingxuan must be here. In order to prevent Feng lingxuan from getting the news to escape again, he has to prepare well and be more careful. He can''t let Feng lingxuan find another chance to escape. Otherwise, he really can''t cry. In order to be a fenglingxuan, he spent a lot of manpower, material resources and energy, how can not give up all his previous achievements. Xuanyuanyi taps the table, every sound is very rhythmic, and the sound knocks in people''s heart. The subordinates stood aside, completely afraid to say half a word, for fear that they might say something wrong. They just stood there quietly and carefully, waiting, taking a tentative look at xuanyuanyi from time to time. Xuanyuanyi didn''t let people wait too long, so he waved his hand and said, "go down first. I have my own way to deal with it." Chapter 122 When his subordinates left, xuanyuanyi slowly raised his lips and said with a smile, "my general, this time, I want to see where you can escape to?" He already had several methods in his mind. In any case, he had to find people. Muqinghe went out to inquire about a news, but he was caught. Even though he has enough skills and strong lightness skills, he can''t change the ending that he can''t escape. Muqinghe was not flustered either. He knew that under such circumstances, he must not be flustered. He must be calm and know what he was doing. However, before he thought of a good way, he was surprised by the people who suddenly appeared in front of him. He looked at xuanyuanyi in disbelief and asked, "emperor, emperor?" "It''s hard for captain Mu to remember me." Xuan Yuan Yi lightly swept wood clear river one eye, way. Although there is no anger in the voice, Xuanyuan Yi''s expression does not show anger, but muqinghe can feel it. Xuanyuan Yi is absolutely angry to the extreme. Also, he was the king of a country. They took him to so many cities. When they met again, xuanyuanyi didn''t kill him directly. It was kind. Of course, it''s hard to say whether xuanyuanyi will kill him again. "Don''t be nervous. I won''t touch you for the moment. After all, the general''s ability to take you with her proves that she trusts you and that you have a high status in her heart." Xuanyuanyi looked at xuanyuanyi thoughtfully and said, "if you can tell me where she is and take me to find her, then I promise I won''t pursue you." "I don''t know anything." Mu Qinghe said with his eyes open: "emperor, I''m not with the general." On the surface, Mu Qinghe is very calm, but in fact, he is not as calm as he shows. His heart is shocked, surprised, scared, and several kinds of emotions come together, just four words: mixed feelings. Xuanyuanyi asked with a smile: "Oh? Is that right? " Although he seems to be laughing, his eyes are very terrible. Muqinghe only glances at him, but he is too scared to say another word. It seems that as soon as he opens his mouth, everything will be revealed. "What? Dare not speak? " Muqinghe doesn''t want to open his mouth. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t leave any room for him at all. Opening his mouth is an invisible pressure. Muqinghe''s body was stiff instinctively, and his face was slightly twisted. Xuanyuanyi has been staring at muqinghe, even if he is just a slight reaction, muqinghe is also very clear. He guessed that muqinghe didn''t want to sell fenglingxuan. If he used strong, he couldn''t pry muqinghe''s mouth. Since he couldn''t use strong, he could only use circuitous tactics. After thinking about it, xuanyuanyi''s attitude changed. He didn''t force muqinghe to do anything. He just opened his heart in front of muqinghe. He told his feelings for fenglingxuan and said that he loved fenglingxuan. If he couldn''t find someone one day, he would never give up, even if he was said to be a fool. Mu Qinghe was moved and almost opened his mouth to say it. However, when the words came to his mouth, he came back and said something else: "emperor, if you remember well, you are the first queen in your heart." "Captain Mu is questioning me?" Xuanyuan Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, obviously unhappy. "I dare not." Mu Qinghe hung his head and said, "I''m just..." "Are you afraid that I will treat her badly?" Xuan Yuan Yi''s voice unconsciously sank a few minutes: "do you like her?" Mu Qinghe instinctively wants to say no, but his words have not been exported. Xuanyuan Yi opens his mouth again and asks, "do you want to ask, or does she want to ask? If you want to ask, then I don''t think it''s necessary to answer you. If she wants to ask, then I will naturally tell her when I see her. " Muqinghe was speechless. In the final analysis, this is the feeling between them. There is no need to explain to him, and he has no right to intervene. Xuanyuanyi''s meaning is very obvious. Muqinghe thinks it should be told to xuanyuanyi. However, when the words come to his mouth, he thinks of what fenglingxuan said before again, so he swallows it back. Fenglingxuan doesn''t want to go back to the palace, and doesn''t want to be with xuanyuanyi, so he can''t betray fenglingxuan. Looking at Mu Qinghe''s reaction, Xuanyuan Yi probably guessed some. He thought about it and said, "if you don''t tell me, it doesn''t mean I have no ability to find out. I don''t want to tell you so much nonsense. You can take the punishment yourself. You don''t have to appear in front of her before I take her back to the palace." This is to set out to isolate him from fenglingxuan. Now fenglingxuan is pregnant. Once she falls into xuanyuanyi''s hands, there is no possibility to escape. Mu Qinghe''s brow suddenly wrinkled up, instinctively want to say something more, but Xuanyuan Yi did not give him the opportunity to speak, direct people will take him down, good health care up. When MuQing river is taken down, Xuanyuan Yi begins to meditate. It''s not difficult to find fenglingxuan. After all, muqinghe is her person. If he hasn''t been back for a long time, fenglingxuan will come out to find someone. As long as he pays close attention, he will find someone. However, after finding someone, how can he prevent people from running again? Xuanyuanyi thought for a long time and thought a lot. Before he thought of anything, he got the news of fenglingxuan. Almost did not think, Xuanyuan Yi rushed out, straight to the place where fenglingxuan appeared. Fenglingxuan didn''t think of it. No, she had a guess. But she came out. So when she saw xuanyuanyi in front of her eyes again, she calmed down. Of course, just because she is calm doesn''t mean she will accept it. From the moment she fled, she didn''t want to go to the end with xuanyuanyi. The emotional things are too complicated. Fenglingxuan will never admit that the reason why she has always held a distant attitude towards love is because of her mother. In the last life, she came into contact with love and couldn''t die easily. In this life, she witnessed her mother''s death before she was three years old. Even if she knew that she had different feelings for xuanyuanyi, she could give everything for xuanyuanyi, but she couldn''t really stay with him as a lover. Maybe it''s just because of the rejection in my heart. At the moment of seeing Xuanyuan Yi, fenglingxuan turns around and runs away. Xuanyuanyi didn''t expect that fenglingxuan''s first reaction to see him was like this. At the same time, he was very puzzled that he had changed his face. Why did fenglingxuan find him at the first time and stay away from him? Is he that terrible? Or does she just hate to see her? Xuanyuan Yi''s heart is very depressed. Of course, there is no time to think more, xuanyuanyi followed fenglingxuan ran in the past. Feng lingxuan is very depressed. What do you want to do with her? Is she not clear enough? She really doesn''t want to be involved with xuanyuanyi at all. However, xuanyuanyi doesn''t think so. What he wants is always very clear, that is such a person. He reached out to hold the man, pulled him hard, and held him tightly in his arms before the other party had time to respond. Then he blurted out without thinking: "Ai Qing, it''s too late to run now because I''m pregnant with my seed." The first time! Where is she running now? She clearly has been running for a long time, but... She arranged so well, how did he find her in such a short time? The power of this man seems to be much stronger than he imagined. Feng lingxuan took a deep breath and said, "emperor, in fact, you don''t have to..." "No, I think it is very necessary." Xuanyuanyi without hesitation interrupted fenglingxuan''s words, and then continued: "how about going back with me? I will treat you and your baby well. After a long time, don''t you understand what I think of you? " "What about the first queen?" Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi deeply. She admits that she is a little too mean to care about herself. It''s really disrespectful. However, she can''t stop asking: "I remember that the emperor loved the empress very much and paid a lot for her. She also said that she would never leave her. So, what kind of identity does the emperor intend to let me go back?" "Do you want to be queen?" Xuanyuanyi does not answer the question: "you take my child to escape, is it because you can''t pass the heart? Do you really have to worry so much with a dead man? The empress is no longer here. Can''t you have some fame? No matter whether you are queen or not, you will be the only one in the harem of Yue Kingdom, even in the harem in the future. " Because you are the only one, so what does it matter if you are the queen? No one can compete with you, in my heart, you are always in the first place. Xuanyuanyi''s sincere words and resolute attitude make people have no doubt about his words. Fenglingxuan can probably see it from his understanding. Since xuanyuanyi can say such words at such a time, he must have the heart. It is impossible to say that she is not moved at all. However, considering all aspects of the problem, fenglingxuan finally gave up. She really can''t think what kind of reaction xuanyuanyi will have after seeing her true face. It''s really a little too exciting. Xuanyuan Yi sees that fenglingxuan doesn''t answer. He thinks she still cares. So he says a lot. Anyway, it probably means that. Fenglingxuan feels sad after hearing that. She really has no way to respond now. Why? This is obviously forcing her to make a decision. Feng Ling Xuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but after all, he couldn''t say a word. He promised her half of the country, she can return his is a loyalty. Finally, fenglingxuan didn''t know how she nodded in xuanyuanyi''s words, but when she came back, she really nodded. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." How did she have the feeling that Xuanyuan Yi could be magic for the first time? It''s like being able to confuse people and make unexpected decisions in unexpected situations. However, Xuan Yuan Yi completely didn''t give Feng Ling Xuan the chance to repent, pull her to leave. Feng Ling Xuan''s corner of the mouth took out: "emperor, are you so anxious?" "I''m afraid you''ll run again, so this time, I''m going to watch you personally and don''t want you to leave again." Xuanyuanyi said frankly: "I don''t want to run after you for most of the world." Feng lingxuan said, "in fact, you don''t have to follow me." "That won''t do." Xuanyuanyi said: "I''d love to look at you." "Even if I never take off my mask?" Feng Ling Xuan stares at Xuan Yuan Yi and asks. "Do you really want to be so defensive against me? Your face... "Xuan Yuan Yi thought about it and said," I''ll try to recover. " "There''s no need. If I can recover, I will recover myself." In fact, her face is very good. Xuanyuanyi asked: "you are actually a ghost doctor, right?" "If I say no, do you believe it, emperor?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. But I have a very clear answer in my heart. Xuanyuan Yi said: "don''t believe it!" Considering all kinds of circumstances, especially after Feng lingxuan''s daughter was confirmed, xuanyuanyi confirmed that his general was definitely a ghost doctor. Otherwise, how can we explain that they would never be present on the same occasion? It''s not just that. There are many signs to be found. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, is to admit this already can''t refute identity after all. Maybe he had such cognition for a long time, so after he got the affirmative answer, xuanyuanyi didn''t show any different reaction. Xuanyuanyi asked fenglingxuan a lot about the ghost doctor. Fenglingxuan''s explanation roughly means that he doesn''t want to be in trouble. Of course, fenglingxuan would not be silly to tell the truth about the hospital on her way back. After all, it was a secret weapon for her. Xuanyuanyi is not stupid, naturally also see out, so, did not ask too much. Feeling that fenglingxuan is really tired, xuanyuanyi pulls people to bed. When people have a good rest, he doesn''t hesitate to take people back. Feng lingxuan refuses, and says he wants to find Mu Qinghe. He also wants to investigate the reason why Huanwei wants to send someone to fight her. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanyi directly makes people bring muqinghe up. As for the reason why huanweiguo sends people to her, it''s fengruoxi. Feng lingxuan is surprised. Feng Ruoxi even runs to Huanwei country. Does she hook up with the queen of Huanwei country? What''s the reason that made the queen of a country stay away from the incident for many years, and then provoked Yue? This reason, Xuanyuan Yi has not found out, however, because of Phoenix if Xi is very sure. Feng Ling Xuan''s brow was tight, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time. Xuanyuanyi is a good comfort fenglingxuan some, and promise to take fengruoxi, take Huanwei country. Feng lingxuan nodded and said that she wanted to take Feng Ruoxi herself. As for Huanwei country, there is nothing more suitable than her. What they don''t know is that in the palace of Huanwei Kingdom at this time, the Queen looks at fengruoxi, who is not clear with her male concubine. Feng Ruoxi was more charming than when she was still miss Feng Fu. Even though she was dressed as a palace maid, her eyes were still unbearable. "You have the courage to seduce the king? Well Huanqingrou asked coldly, "do you think I dare not take you?" "I dare not!" Feng Ruoxi seems to be more calm than before. She said humbly, "queen, I just want to do more for you. That Li Guiren has a problem. If I stay in the palace all the time, it will be bad for you. You have a life-saving grace for me. I can''t watch you hurt by villains." "So you really think about everything for the sake of the king?" Huanqingrou''s voice was cold again: "don''t think that I don''t know what you want to do. Don''t treat everyone as a fool. I saved you because I wanted to return your father''s favor. But if you dare to make a claim again and cause trouble to Huanwei Kingdom, then I don''t mind returning you to xuanyuanyi and Lin Xuanfeng in person." "Queen, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to make my own decision any more. Please forgive me this time." Feng Ruoxi asked with a low brow, but the drooping eyelids covered up her real emotion. Now it''s called queen huanqingrou. One day, she will sit in that position herself. She won''t let go of anyone who looks down on her, who looks down on her, who dares to abandon her and be cheap to her. Huanqingrou was able to take care of Huanwei country in an orderly manner. Even if fengruoxi didn''t show it, she could guess it. Therefore, on the surface, she didn''t say anything. She directly transferred people to her side. In her opinion, it caused a lot of possible accidents, It''s better to look around, so as to prevent Feng Ruoxi from doing anything more. It has to be said that Huan Qingrou''s idea is good and very correct. Unfortunately, Feng Ruoxi can do anything for revenge when she has experienced the lowest point of her life and is full of hatred. In her opinion, there is nothing that can''t be sold except life, including body and soul. Huanqingrou only finds that there is an affair between fengruoxi and Li Guiren, but she doesn''t know that there are more than one or two people who really have a relationship with fengruoxi. The people she chooses are all powerful people, including many women. She uses all the things she can exchange to exchange for what she needs. If there is a word to describe it, it is madness. Because of huanqingrou''s stop, no one will fight against fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi again. Similarly, because a dark force is obstructing them, the people of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi can''t find out much more favorable evidence. Fenglingxuan has been silent since xuanyuanyi said it. Her eyebrows are frowning. She has a bad premonition in her heart. She always thinks that things will not be as simple as they seem. According to her understanding of fengruoxi, that woman is extremely useful. In order to achieve her goal, she can be a person who will do whatever she wants. If she really wants to revenge, she will never let go easily. If she really stops her action, I''m afraid it will be more problematic. After thinking a lot, Feng lingxuan finally said, "emperor, pay more attention to Huanwei kingdom. I''m afraid that this woman kingdom will be the first variable." "The first variable?" Xuan Yuan Yi picks eyebrow to ask a way, the speech had some Fen interest. Feng lingxuan said, "that''s right." She spoke out her scruples and conjectures. Xuanyuanyi after listening to silence for a long time, finally nodded: "I will send people to pay attention." At this point, he suddenly changed the subject and said, "I have satisfied all your requirements. Then, can you go back with me? If I, the emperor, don''t go back, I''m afraid the situation in Yue will be even worse. " "Good." Fenglingxuan finally agreed, but it was when he saw muqinghe intact. The next morning, they returned to Vietnam. This time, considering fenglingxuan''s body, xuanyuanyi said that he would not let her ride a horse, but accompany her in a carriage. Fenglingxuan couldn''t resist him, and naturally he didn''t insist any more. Anyway, it was for the sake of the children, that''s all. Along the way, xuanyuanyi has nothing to say about fenglingxuan. Before arriving at the Imperial City, fenglingxuan finally changes into a woman''s dress. The mask on her face is taken off and replaced with a veil that can''t see through her face. The face under the veil can''t be seen, but her forehead and eyes can''t help but imagine. Muqinghe was worried, but he was still stunned by the flame on her forehead. Isn''t the flame on her forehead born? How can we say no, no? What he didn''t know was that it took Feng lingxuan a lot of effort to cover the flame on her forehead, and the duration was limited. Before the next flame appeared, she had to take the beauty medicine. It took Leng more than ten days to get back from the original few days'' journey. If not for her own experience, fenglingxuan really didn''t know that she would be carsick one day. In addition to the late outbreak of pregnancy and vomiting, she was so upset that her body was thinner at the speed visible to the naked eye. Xuanyuanyi was anxious to see it, and she thought of many ways, but Leng didn''t have any. Fenglingxuan was tossed so much that she didn''t want to say a word. When she arrived at the palace, she was already tired and fell asleep. Xuan Yuan Yi personally embraces her to go back, puts the person on the bed. Almost instinctively, he reached out to pick the veil of fenglingxuan. After so many days together, his intuition told him that the face under the veil of fenglingxuan was not as miserable as before. If fenglingxuan hadn''t hidden the flame mark on his forehead, xuanyuanyi would have been unable to help. After all, in this world, fenglingxuan was the only one with the flame mark on his forehead. The hand is about to touch the veil, but Xuanyuan Yi suddenly stops. He looks at the open eyes, and his hand is neither extended nor put. Two people line of sight intersection, for a long time no one spoke, the atmosphere embarrassed to the extreme. Chapter 123 "What? Does the emperor want to take off my veil while I''m asleep? " Feng lingxuan was the first to open her mouth. Her voice was very cold, and it was not hard to recognize her displeasure. She said, "if I remember well, I have lifted the veil and let the emperor see my face, right? Is it because the emperor doesn''t believe what I look like at that time, or... " "Of course not." Xuanyuanyi said calmly: "in fact, I just want to help you trim your hair." Said, his hand is very natural to stretch past, help Feng Ling Xuan to arrange the hair before the forehead. In his heart, xuanyuanyi naturally did not believe in fenglingxuan, especially after he confirmed that fenglingxuan was a ghost doctor. At the beginning, he was very poisonous, and all the imperial doctors were helpless. Only fenglingxuan could be saved, and she was very relaxed. As a ghost doctor, she could cure and poison. If she wanted to do something on her face, it would be very easy. But he couldn''t help thinking, why did she do that? If her face is not really ugly, then it must be something hidden. Maybe, this face is familiar to her? Thinking like this, Xuanyuan Yi''s heart seems to have such a kind of result, and his eyes are more and more deep. Even if it was just a moment, Feng lingxuan caught it, and her heart suddenly moved, but she didn''t say it. In this deep palace, do you really want to live with such a face? Just thinking about it, xuanyuanyi said: "are you afraid that I will see your face again?" Feng lingxuan replied, "the emperor should be glad that your hand has not touched the veil, otherwise, your hand will be useless." Xuan Yuanyi After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan was really able to do it. His face changed slightly, but it was only an instant that he returned to normal. He said with a smile, "I didn''t want to uncover your veil." Oh, it really feels like there is no silver here. It''s not very good. Feng Ling Xuan stares at Xuan Yuan Yi tightly, and doesn''t say anything more, quickly regains sight. Does it matter if he wants to touch it? She just wanted to let him know that her face, the veil on her face, could not be touched easily. She said her own meaning, Xuanyuan Yi immediately said that she would never touch it. It''s a little difficult to do! Xuanyuanyi thought: if this ghost doctor wants to do something, he really has no way. After all, no matter the medical skill or the poison skill, there is almost nothing comparable with her in this world. Xuanyuan Yi thought for a while, and decided to put this matter aside and do other things. He told Feng lingxuan what he thought, hoping to make her a concubine. In this way, after their child was born, they could also be named prince. In xuanyuanyi''s words, she will always be the only one in his harem. Naturally, their child will be the crown prince. Many years later, when their child becomes emperor, she will still be the queen. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether she is the queen or not. Fenglingxuan can understand that xuanyuanyi wants to leave her reputation to fenglingxuan, who wants to "die" and give her all her favors. Two identities, in fact, even she can''t see clearly, don''t know Xuanyuan Yi is care about which identity more. Of course, fenglingxuan will not have nothing to do for herself. She has to fight for a back seat. Now she can put down her position as a general and enter the palace as her daughter, in order not to leave any regrets. Her children really have the right to enjoy what he should have. As for the future life, fenglingxuan knows that it will not be peaceful, and the status of the prince of Yue may bring some bad influence to her children. The only thing she can do is to try her best to protect him. Fenglingxuan didn''t care about the names, but when the ceremony was held, she saw the envious eyes from different directions and people. At that time, she thought: must be a lot of people want to kill her immediately? Fenglingxuan was granted the title of imperial concubine. At the same time, her identity as a ghost doctor did not know how to spread. In this way, it could be regarded as blocking the people''s mouths and making people unable to find fault with her any more. In this world, there are not many people who have seen the true face of the ghost doctor, including Xuan Yuanyi himself. A lot of people are interested in fenglingxuan. They want to see the legendary ghost doctor. Unfortunately, xuanyuanyi protects people very well. In a word, he sends everyone away. The news that the imperial concubine of the ghost doctor was pregnant with the Dragon seed soon spread all over the streets. In this way, many people''s minds stopped, but many people began to have other thoughts, such as the National Teacher Qin su. A long time ago, Qin Su was looking for an opportunity. He wanted to get rid of xuanyuanyi. After all, it''s better to kill the emperor who can''t control him. However, he had done a lot of things before, but failed. Now, xuanyuanyi took the initiative to seal the imperial concubine, and revealed that the imperial concubine was pregnant with a dragon son, which undoubtedly gave him a great opportunity. No one will forget what xuanyuanyi said and did after the death of the former queen. The ministers in the court didn''t make efforts or persuade xuanyuanyi to take a new concubine again. However, he always turned a deaf ear to xuanyuanyi, or tried to prevaricate with other reasons, and never responded positively. Therefore, xuanyuanyi''s attitude towards xuanyuanyi''s new concubine was not clear, Almost all people think that xuanyuanyi has not come out of the death of the queen, and that he will not take a new concubine for a while. The result is beyond their expectation. Xuanyuanyi went out for a period of time, and then came back with a woman, and this woman is still the legendary ghost doctor. For a moment, only the ministers knew how complicated their hearts were. However, from this point, it is not difficult to see Xuanyuan Yi''s value for fenglingxuan. Qin Su dares to guess that fenglingxuan is very important in Xuanyuan Yi''s heart. Even if her position is not important, her baby can definitely threaten Xuanyuan Yi''s existence. After becoming a concubine, Feng lingxuan can clearly feel the curiosity of the palace people about her, and the unfriendliness of Su Ming led by Yulin juntong, even if everyone knows that she is a ghost doctor. Feng lingxuan doesn''t care about Su Ming. After all, the person who was promoted by her is still thinking about her. It''s really rare. Once, Feng lingxuan and Su Ming were against each other, and there was no one else. She couldn''t help asking: "you are full of hostility to our palace, and you are so undisguised. Aren''t you afraid that our palace will join you in front of the emperor? To speak ill of you, or even to let the emperor remove you? " "The emperor is a king of Ming Dynasty. If it is really so easy for him to make a decision to deal with his subordinates, then he is not worthy of his subordinates to work for him." Su Ming said coldly: "I know you are a ghost doctor. There are many people who flatter you in the world, but I will never be included in those people. So if you want to satisfy your vanity from me, I advise you to give up." "Oh?" Feng Ling Xuan picked up her eyebrows and said with a smile: "if you remember well, are you promoted by the first queen? You are so hostile to our palace, don''t you think that our palace has robbed the position that should belong to the queen, so you are fighting for the queen? " Su Ming didn''t answer directly, but from his expression, Feng lingxuan had already found the answer. This can be interesting, Su Ming unexpectedly so does not cover up, this is not good. Feng Ling Xuan told Su Ming a few words, then didn''t pay any attention to Su Ming, as silly as Leng in situ. In the past, she was always busy with endless things, but now, she is always busy with endless time, which is really boring. Because she is pregnant, xuanyuanyi looks at her closely, and many activities have been banned. Even if fenglingxuan protests again and again, there is still no way to change the ending. Feng lingxuan is speechless. What''s the matter? After xuanyuanyi banned many things from fenglingxuan, he also took more time to accompany her, which surprised many people. Many old people in the palace have witnessed the development of things in the palace. They can see clearly the attitude of xuanyuanyi''s former queen and the current ghost doctor. No one can deny xuanyuanyi''s heart to fenglingxuan. For a time, envy has, envy has, what kind of people have. For these, fenglingxuan didn''t mind at all. No matter what those people said, she was the only one left and right. If she cared about those, she might as well do something practical. Since returning to the palace, she seems to have never seen muqinghe. She mentioned it to xuanyuanyi several times and was told that muqinghe had already returned to Xiguan. No, Xiguan has already fallen into the hands of the south. All he can go to is the city that retreats back. It''s not until someone goes to know which city it is. Fenglingxuan didn''t believe it. However, xuanyuanyi tells fenglingxuan that not only muqinghe but also muqingfeng has passed, and song Shuye has followed him. Obviously, he also wants to keep the frontier territory well, and he doesn''t want to lose one city and one pool any more. Fenglingxuan understands xuanyuanyi''s way of doing this, but she can''t help but worry. She just hopes that mu Zhihuan won''t do anything more. Otherwise, according to muqinghe''s ability, she may not be able to really hold on. It''s not that fenglingxuan underestimates muqinghe, muqingfeng and song Shuye, but mu Zhihuan''s ability is too strong, and he has a good understanding of many places of Yue. Even if there is no real fight with mu Zhihuan, Feng lingxuan absolutely believes that when mu Zhihuan was around him before, he didn''t put out all his strength. In that case, it''s really hard for them to win. If she has no way to win mu Zhihuan, then muqinghe they are absolutely impossible. What she didn''t know was that mu Zhihuan had now entered the imperial city of Yue. Once in Xiguan general''s mansion, mu Zhihuan stood quietly in the place where fenglingxuan once lived, feeling a burst of unspeakable pain. Last time, he and fenglingxuan were on the same front. He lived next door to fenglingxuan and was close to her. But in just a few months, he and she were already two-way people. He went back to the South and continued to be his crown prince of the south, fighting against the heavy responsibilities of the whole South. However, she recovered her dress, became a xuanyuanyi woman, and became the imperial concubine of Yue. Who is to blame? No wonder. Mu Zhihuan is nostalgic for the past. He has asked himself many times, if he had made clear his identity with Feng lingxuan earlier and tried his best to persuade her to go to the south, would the ending be different? This idea was just his idea. Although he knew that fenglingxuan might not go to the south, he thought that his relationship with fenglingxuan would not be like this. Many people can''t understand why he is so persistent to fenglingxuan. In fact, he just doesn''t want to give up. In order to see her again, to make sure that she was well, and to persuade her to leave with him, he chased her from the southern kingdom to the imperial city of Yue, even though he knew that once he came here, if he was found, he would have a very hard life, and even could not get out of the imperial city. Maybe, is that because of love? At night, mu Zhihuan once again entered the palace willfully. He entered the palace several times when fenglingxuan was still the queen. He didn''t know the palace very well. At least, he knew which direction to look for fenglingxuan. Unfortunately, when fenglingxuan was the queen, xuanyuanyi was rarely around her. But at this moment, I don''t know whether it was really for fenglingxuan or for her baby, xuanyuanyi was beside fenglingxuan. Mu Zhihuan knows xuanyuanyi''s ability is high, so he doesn''t dare to get too close, even if he just looks at it from a distance, he still doesn''t dare to breathe loudly, for fear that he will find out. In Mu Zhihuan''s position, xuanyuanyi seems to be really good to fenglingxuan. He can''t hear what xuanyuanyi is saying to fenglingxuan, but he can see from xuanyuanyi''s eyes that his heart to fenglingxuan is true. Looking at fenglingxuan again, she is veiled, can''t see her expression clearly, but it''s not difficult to feel happiness from her. So, she is really in love with xuanyuanyi, isn''t she? The two of them stand together, giving people a special sense of harmony. I can''t bear to disturb you at all. I thought I could accept it calmly, but after seeing it, mu Zhihuan found that he was not as generous as he thought. He used a lot of strength to restrain himself and didn''t let himself rush out. He paid a lot, no matter from which aspect, it is not inferior to xuanyuanyi. Why can''t she accept him? Mu Zhihuan didn''t know how many times he had asked himself such a question. As a result, every time it was the same, there was no result. Fenglingxuan''s five senses are all above ordinary people. Moreover, she has wood power. Mu Zhihuan once stayed with him for several years, but she has something different. Fenglingxuan found him the first time he appeared. Not only fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi also found out. Therefore, the deep feeling is for mu Zhihuan to see, even if he usually treats fenglingxuan the same way. Xuanyuanyi accompanies fenglingxuan to have a meal and finds that mu Zhihuan hasn''t left yet. So he sends fenglingxuan back to the hall to have a rest, and he turns around and throws a secret weapon in the direction of Mu Zhihuan. Xuanyuanyi''s concealed weapon is golden silk thread like a silver needle. It is said that if the silk thread goes around the neck, it will leave traces without blood. If the thread passes by, it will kill anyone. However, to Mu Zhihuan, he was a miss. At the moment of xuanyuanyi''s turn, before he did, mu Zhihuan made a evasive move. This is a divine prediction. It''s impeccable. Xuanyuanyi is also shocked and admired. Fenglingxuan turned back at the moment when xuanyuanyi took the hand. When she saw mu Zhihuan''s figure, her heart sank suddenly. Mu Zhihuan, do you really want to die? Do you want to go to the palace of Yue State at this time? Fenglingxuan especially wants to arrest people and scold them severely, but she can''t. She should know better than anyone why mu Zhihuan is here. Really, she is the one who is not qualified to say anything. Xuanyuanyi looked at mu Zhihuan and hummed out coldly: "at this time, you''re breaking into the Yue palace alone. It seems that you really think your life is too long. Just in time, I''ll help you!" "Yue Huang, your temperament is still so irritable, but are you sure you have that ability? What will you do with me?" This is a naked provocation. Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes narrowed, and his whole body exuded a terrible evil spirit: "if you have that ability, you can try it." "If I can avoid your attack and get out of the palace successfully, then I hope the emperor of Yue can agree to a condition." Mu Zhihuan''s eyes crossed Xuanyuan Yi and fell straight on fenglingxuan. The love in his eyes was not concealed. It''s crazy! Feng Ling Xuan''s brow is tight Cu, the heart bottom only has such an idea. Follow mu Zhihuan''s line of sight to see past, Xuan Yuan Yi one eye saw Feng Ling Xuan tight frown, if say he just guess before of words, so now, he is already very affirmation. "Does Aifei know him?" Xuanyuanyi asked quietly. It seems to be asking, but there is an unspeakable affirmation in the tone. If they had not known each other, their reaction would not have been like that. Xuanyuanyi always thought that after fenglingxuan became the imperial concubine, the first person who would fight would be some old monsters in the court. Unexpectedly, he was an outsider, and also an outsider who had no relationship with fenglingxuan. In fact, based on the wisdom of Xuanyuan and some of the messages he had investigated before, he had been able to determine who was in front of him, even though the face he used was unknown to him. "No? Don''t know how to say it, or don''t want to say it? " Xuan Yuan Yi stares at Feng Ling Xuan tightly, way: "you can have so good to him, why must be so cruel to me?" Don''t even want to let him see his true face, is he really so unbelievable? Fenglingxuan''s face, which was not very good-looking, was a bit ugly now. Xuanyuanyi would say such words, which undoubtedly confirmed mu Zhihuan''s identity. She didn''t know how to say it for a moment. What would she say? Is she going to tell xuanyuanyi that this is mu Zhihuan, his royal highness nanyuji, the man who has just captured several cities in the state of Yue? "But he is very affectionate to you." Xuanyuanyi turned to look at Xiangmu Zhihuan and said with a smile: "should I call you mu Zhihuan, or nanyuji, or his Highness the prince?" After the initial shock, mu Zhihuan became calm. Xuanyuanyi is a smart and resourceful man. If he can''t find out his identity, it''s too bad. "Yue Huang can call as he wants. I don''t care." Mu Zhihuan slowly takes off the human skin mask on his face, revealing his original face, which is very familiar with fenglingxuan. Mu Zhihuan has changed his face in recent years, just like Feng lingxuan wearing a mask. His real face is the one familiar to the people of southern China, just as Feng lingxuan''s real face was the one who was once in the palace. Xuanyuanyi said: "do you choose to enter the palace at such a time to remind me of something?" "Why did I come? Yue Huang''s heart has been clear, hasn''t it?" Mu Zhihuan. "She is already my imperial concubine. She can''t leave with you any more." After a pause, xuanyuanyi said: "even if she is not my imperial concubine, she is also a general of Yue, and will not leave with you. So, you are doomed to run for nothing. For the sake of your hard work, I will do something good to let you stay in Yue and have a rest. " "Do you really think I''ll be unprepared for coming here?" Mu Zhihuan hummed coldly. Xuanyuanyi didn''t like it: "even if you know something about Yue, there are some people around you. But this is Yue and my territory. If you take my people away from my territory, how can I be the emperor?" So here, he turned to look at Feng lingxuan and said, "for a while, don''t interfere." Mu Zhihuan also gave Feng lingxuan the same sentence. However, how could Feng lingxuan not intervene when they were fighting each other to death? Holding silver needles in both hands, she flew to them to stop them. However, the two people in the fight seemed to have eyes all over. After all, her silver needles rubbed their bodies and did no harm to them. Feng lingxuan frowns, mu Zhihuan''s heart is a burst of pleasure, but xuanyuanyi''s heart is unspeakable anger and sadness. The atmosphere of the three people suddenly became very strange, that is, the flowing air seemed to have slowed down. Xuanyuanyi and mu Zhihuan fight and don''t stop. No matter who they are, they all try their best. One is for the dignity of men, and the other is to keep fenglingxuan. Sword light and sword shadow, come and go, but in a short time, Xuanyuan Yi and mu Zhihuan were injured in varying degrees. Feng lingxuan''s eyebrows are more tightly wrinkled. What makes her even more surprised is that there is a row of archers behind mu Zhihuan. Su Ming stands in the front with a gesture. Dozens of arrows have been shot, and the target is mu Zhihuan. If Mu Zhihuan is hit by the arrow, he will never leave alive. Realizing this, Feng lingxuan moved decisively. Chapter 124 Fenglingxuan knows xuanyuanyi and mu Zhihuan. Originally, she thought that she knew mu Zhihuan best. But after the fight, she found that, in fact, her understanding of Mu Zhihuan is not as good as that of xuanyuanyi. This is actually a great irony for her, isn''t it? However, fenglingxuan didn''t have time to think so much. She had to stop xuanyuanyi and mu Zhihuan from fighting with each other, otherwise, it would be difficult. Seeing her appearance, both xuanyuanyi and mu Zhihuan were particularly shocked. However, their reactions were totally different. Xuanyuanyi''s face changed, and his heart was unspeakable anger and pain. Mu Zhihuan, on the contrary, was happy and happy. In fact, both of them can guess that fenglingxuan will suddenly rush forward. However, when they really see her go out, their mood will change greatly. Of course, no one is really happy, even mu Zhihuan with a smile on his lips. He has an intuition that fenglingxuan will rush out because of xuanyuanyi, Because at this time, he showed the Kung Fu he had never shown before. That''s right. Really, his kung fu will never be inferior to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. If he doesn''t have any skills, how dare he go here alone? How dare you say something like that before? They both took up their hands at the same time, and at the same time they grabbed fenglingxuan. The final result was that they took fenglingxuan''s hand. Fenglingxuan looked at xuanyuanyi and saw that his face was gloomy. Maybe she could guess his inner feelings. Later, she looked at mu Zhihuan. When she looked at her, his eyes also had irresistible persistence and deep feeling. "You''re pregnant. You rush out at a time like this. Don''t you want to die? If I don''t stop at the moment, what will I do if I hurt you? Do you know how painful that would be? " The more he said, the more angry xuanyuanyi was. Later, his voice was shaking. After his voice fell, fenglingxuan didn''t have time to say anything, so he heard mu Zhihuan say: "you are really in a mess just now. You forget that I promised you that I would live no matter when. Even if you don''t stop me, I won''t hurt myself. Fortunately, I didn''t hurt you. If you are really hurt, what should I do?" The words clearly told others that the relationship between them was not simple and provocative. Feng lingxuan frowned and wanted to say something. Before she could say anything, xuanyuanyi said, "she''s my imperial concubine. I''ll take care of her. How can''t you be the crown prince of the south?" "My friendship with her for several years is not comparable to that of ordinary people? What if you have the ability? So what if she''s your concubine? Even if she told me to leave, I still have the right to choose whether to leave or stay. " At this point, mu Zhihuan looked at Feng lingxuan and said, "come with me. Do you still want to be with him? He doesn''t know you well enough and he doesn''t treat you well enough. I can give you everything he can give you. " "You go." Feng Ling Xuan lightly shook his head and said, "I won''t leave with you, and you don''t want to come again." "..." Mu Zhihuan was not willing to speak, but he instinctively wanted to speak. However, as soon as he spoke, he didn''t say a word, so Feng lingxuan took the lead. Feng lingxuan said, "I always know what you mean, and I''ve made it very clear to you. Don''t say that I''m the imperial concubine of the state of Yue now. Even if I''m not the imperial concubine, it''s also the general of the state of Yue. I will never leave the state of Yue." "What if Yue is not here?" Mu Zhihuan heart next urgent, blurt out. Hearing the words, Feng lingxuan''s brow wrinkled more tightly. At this time, a cold hum came from his ear, and Xuanyuan Yi sneered: "South feather halberd, are you too confident? With me, the state of Yue would not have died. " "Yes, you are sure you have some skills, so I will kill you first." Mu Zhihuan. At the same time, he has already made a move to xuanyuanyi. This time, unexpectedly, he passed fenglingxuan directly and took xuanyuanyi''s lifeline. His position was very tricky and fast. Xuanyuanyi''s reaction was also very fast, before fenglingxuan could react. She has been sent to one side, the other hand to meet the attack of Mu Zhihuan. The powerful internal force shocked fenglingxuan''s life and blood. It can be seen that mu Zhihuan''s strong internal force almost instinctively, fenglingxuan turned to look at xuanyuanyi. He had been fighting with mu Zhihuan. They were both very fast. If they didn''t know each other well, she would never know who was who. The line of sight moves to the side again, Feng Ling Xuan can see clearly that Su Ming''s archers are facing mu Zhihuan. As long as they give an order, the arrows in their hands will shoot out again. Her brows wrinkled involuntarily. Feng lingxuan couldn''t tell what her state of mind was like. She didn''t want Su Ming to hurt mu Zhihuan. But now, it seems that Xuanyuan Yi will fight with him for a long time if he doesn''t move. It''s not good for anyone once they fight for a long time. After all, this is the palace of Yue State. Mu Zhihuan wants to leave. I''m afraid it''s really not so easy. Fenglingxuan''s thoughts are upset, just listen to xuanyuanyi''s order, Su Ming''s arrows in their hands have been shot out. All the arrows were aimed at mu Zhihuan. Mu Zhihuan seemed to have been punctured and couldn''t move at all. He could only watch the arrow fly towards him. What xuanyuanyi wants is mu Zhihuan''s life, and what mu Zhihuan gambles on is that fenglingxuan won''t watch him be shot to death by an arrow. It turns out that mu Zhihuan won the bet, and Feng lingxuan rescued mu Zhihuan at the critical moment, and took people out of the palace in a hurry. Su Ming takes the lead in running to xuanyuanyi and tentatively asks: "emperor, what shall we do now? Are you chasing me? " Xuanyuan Yi glanced at Su Ming and said, "let him go." Then he turned and went back to the hall. Are you chasing me? After that, fenglingxuan is afraid to send mu Zhihuan further? There''s a long way to go. Today he won''t kill mu Zhihuan, but there''s still a chance. One day, he will kill mu Zhihuan, but this is obviously not the best time to kill mu Zhihuan. He is also too anxious, should let mu Zhihuan leave earlier, and then carry Feng lingxuan outside the palace to Mu Zhihuan. The only advantage of starting mu Zhihuan in the palace is to see mu Zhihuan''s position in fenglingxuan''s heart. So good, at least, after Feng lingxuan comes back, we should pay special attention to Mu Zhihuan. However, thinking of Feng lingxuan''s care about Mu Zhihuan, Xuanyuan Yi''s heart is a burst of unspeakable anger, but more of it is uncomfortable. Is he not good enough to fenglingxuan? He admitted that he had never been so kind to anyone, that is, to her, he used up all his mind and patience, but what did he get? Yes, he got her, but her heart was not on him. The more I think about it, the more agitated Xuanyuan Yi is, the more I think about it, the more irritated he is. Feng lingxuan took mu Zhihuan out of the imperial city for a long time before he stopped. He reached out and untied his acupoint and said, "you know the state of Yue very well. If you want to come, you don''t need me to send you any more. Go away. Don''t come again. I''m xuanyuanyi''s concubine now." "I said a long time ago that I don''t mind the things between you and xuanyuanyi. All I care about is you. What I want is very clear, and you always understand." Mu Zhihuan looked at Feng lingxuan with bright eyes and said, "you don''t want to leave me at all, do you? Seeing me fighting with xuanyuanyi, you instinctively chose me, which shows that in your heart, my status is higher than xuanyuanyi, isn''t it? " "No Fenglingxuan resolutely denied, she said: "in my heart, his position is higher than you, so you don''t need to gamble. I know what you are doing today. I don''t agree with you. Although I brought you out, I''m really disappointed with you." With that, she resolutely turned to leave: "you don''t come again, otherwise, really next time, I may not be able to save you." Looking at Feng lingxuan''s back, mu Zhihuan felt an unspeakable pain. He yelled at her back: "lingxuan, would you rather stay with Xuanyuan Yi than leave with me? I love you more than he does. I can give you everything he can give you. " "But you are not him after all." Feng lingxuan said, "don''t do stupid things any more. Zhen Jinyue loves you very much. You should cherish it." "Whether she loves me or the power I have, I know better than you. How to treat her is clear in my heart. It doesn''t matter if you don''t accept me now. I will wait until the day when you accept me." Mu Zhihuan is still persistent and helpless. "Why do you need it?" Feng Ling Xuan asked with a frown. Mu Zhihuan said with a wry smile, "why do you think I need it? I know why you always understand. If I can really give up, if I can really put it down, then will I go on until today? " He was too tired to give up, but he couldn''t give up at all. Fenglingxuan didn''t know how to connect. After a long silence between them, she continued: "you go back, I''ll make it clear to xuanyuanyi and let him let you go." With that, Feng lingxuan left with lightness skill, and didn''t give mu Zhihuan another chance to speak. What she didn''t know was that after she left, mu Zhihuan''s eyes were full of madness. Lingxuan, I''ve been planted in your hands all my life. It''s really impossible for me to give up you. Even I hate it, but it''s really up to you. So, if I do something that you can''t accept in the later time, forgive me! You know, if you really want to accept me after xuanyuanyi''s absence, then I will kill him without hesitation. All the time, I''ve been hiding from you. In fact, I''m much more powerful than before. Xuanyuanyi must not be my opponent. Feng lingxuan didn''t know what he was thinking, and she didn''t need to know. What she was worried about now was how to face xuanyuanyi and how to make such a request with him. Fenglingxuan is not a fool. She knows what kind of influence these things will have on xuanyuanyi. Her reaction may make xuanyuanyi a laughing stock. What makes Feng lingxuan even more unexpected is that Xuanyuan Yi has been waiting for her outside the hall. After seeing her, his face suddenly sinks down. Then, he turns around and goes back. Feng Ling Xuan some helplessly touched nose, she is very clear, Xuan Yuan Yi this is angry, and, gas is not light. He went in with xuanyuanyi and closed the door to keep everyone out. Then he stepped up to catch up with xuanyuanyi and spoke sincerely: "emperor, I''m sorry, I..." "What do you think you need to say sorry to me? Did you take mu Zhihuan away? He has been with you for several years. You have certain feelings for him. I can understand that you are selfish. However, have you forgotten that he is the prince of the southern kingdom and has just captured several cities in Yue? Did you harm the people of Yue Xuanyuan Yi''s words are very sharp. Feng lingxuan is bowed down by him. Xuanyuan Yi''s anger is even worse when she looks at her reaction. He says, "what do you want? What about me? " Lift a Mou, one eye saw Xuan Yuan Yi anger, sad, uneasy, Feng Ling Xuan originally not very good heart as if choked a thorn, card she suffered extremely. Feng Ling Xuan Leng Leng ground looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, for a moment unexpectedly forgot to want how to react. When she came back to her senses, she already took the initiative to hold xuanyuanyi. She was stunned for a moment and did not push him away. Instead, she continued: "emperor, mu Zhihuan has been with me for several years and has gone through life and death for me. I really can''t see him die in front of my eyes, even if I know he is the crown prince of the south. He''s here because of me, and I need to take a lot of responsibility. " "Feet on him, he wants to come and go, or you can control it?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "you can give anything for him." "I don''t want to die for him." Feng lingxuan speaks frankly. This words a, really see Xuan Yuan Yi''s facial expression sink a few minutes, in the eye also had a kind of sadness that can''t say. No matter how much he pays, he can''t compete with mu Zhihuan? In her heart, he is not so important after all? Fenglingxuan heart a tight, instinctively don''t want xuanyuanyi so uncomfortable, she specially added: "for you, I can." The simple seven words, listening to Xuanyuan''s ears, made him feel comfortable like the warm sun in winter. He would never admit it. Just these words succeeded in pleasing him, forgetting his previous anger and suffering. Seeing that Xuanyuan Yi had not spoken for a long time, Feng lingxuan continued: "the Emperor..." He said, "I will not take your life, nor will I allow anyone else to take your life. As far as I am concerned, you are the most important existence. I will never let you suffer any injustice or risk. I will protect you and our children." The latter is the key. Feng lingxuan said, "I will take good care of him." Xuanyuan Yi smiles, and fenglingxuan tentatively says, "since I chose you, I won''t regret it. Therefore, you don''t have to think about so many things that you don''t have." "You should have something else to say?" Xuanyuan Yi instinctively asked, the smile on his face has been convergence. Feng lingxuan nodded and said directly, "emperor, I hope you can let go of Mu Zhihuan." "He''s all gone, isn''t he?" Xuanyuanyi said: "if I want to chase you, do you think you can walk away?" "I know. I mean, can you let him go back?" Feng Ling Xuan asked tentatively. This requirement is actually too much. Xuanyuan Yi''s face is unimaginable, ugly enough. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi, and doesn''t speak any more. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t speak for a long time, but her vision is tightly locked on fenglingxuan. The atmosphere gradually became strange, and I didn''t say a word for a long time. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan droops his head. He doesn''t know how long it has passed before he says slowly: "in your eyes, what kind of person am I?" He calls himself "I" and his voice seems not to stir up waves, but fenglingxuan suddenly recognizes his anger. Heart under tight tight tight, Feng Ling Xuan thought carefully, just slowly said: "in my opinion, you are a wise, very capable person, is also a person who knows how to measure, is a person who will not haggle." "In that case, why do you think I will send someone to stop the prince of the south?" Xuanyuan Yi asked in a deep voice. Feng lingxuan is speechless for a moment. Can she say it''s intuition? Xuanyuanyi has never been a good talker. He is very resourceful and capable. If he really wants to keep mu Zhihuan, she is afraid that mu Zhihuan will not be able to leave. Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes were sharp, but when he lowered his eyelids, he covered them all. Fenglingxuan is a little uneasy. However, xuanyuanyi doesn''t plan to continue. He takes a look at the sky outside. It''s obviously late. He embraces fenglingxuan''s shoulder and turns to the bed: "it''s late. You should have a rest. What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it tomorrow." "Emperor..." Feng lingxuan instinctively wanted to say something, but was stopped by Xuanyuan Yi: "sleep, other things, give me good? Don''t you believe me? " Letter! I believe it! Feng Ling Xuan nodded heavily. After all, he didn''t say anything more. He went to bed with Xuan Yuan Yi. At the beginning, she refused to sleep with xuanyuanyi, but she couldn''t stand xuanyuanyi''s enthusiasm. Now she is pregnant. Xuanyuanyi won''t touch her, and her veil has been drugged. If xuanyuanyi dares to touch her, she will die of poisoning. Xuanyuanyi cherishes life and has patience. Therefore, he just sleeps next to fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan can probably think of xuanyuanyi''s purpose, but he didn''t say it clearly, and she didn''t know it. When he came to hold her to sleep at night, she didn''t know it. The relationship between the two people is also unknowingly close a lot, Feng lingxuan believe, soon can be. Xuanyuanyi extremely gentle and considerate, a little bit to capture fenglingxuan''s heart, let her in this big cold palace gradually have belonging, also gradually ease down. After accompanying her to fall asleep, Xuan Yuan Yi got up. Although Feng lingxuan has requirements, how can Xuanyuan Yi easily let mu Zhihuan go? This man who is a great threat to him, no matter from which aspect. Of course, xuanyuanyi didn''t send someone to assassinate mu Zhihuan openly, because he knew that fenglingxuan must have some powerful force in her hand. She could only find many things through this force, and he didn''t want to take risks until she was sure of her power. Think about it, Xuanyuan Yi thought of a more appropriate, but also the best way at present. Take out the pen and paper, he wrote a few letters, people sent out, and once again went back to sleep with Feng lingxuan. In the following days, it seems that everything is calm again. Mu Zhihuan seems to have never been here, and Xuanyuan Yi seems to have never revealed her previous uneasiness and vulnerability. If Xuanyuan Yi had not treated her better than before, Fengling Xuan would have doubted whether she had a dream. It''s hard for Fengling xuandu to believe that a man like Xuanyuan Yi can be so kind to people without personal experience. The better he treated her, the more guilty Feng lingxuan felt. At the same time, he had a feeling that he couldn''t tell. She thought, she is really occupied, otherwise, how can you feel xuanyuanyi how good? Gradually, fenglingxuan is willing to accompany xuanyuanyi while he is reading the memorial and dealing with state affairs. Occasionally, xuanyuanyi will ask her for advice, and she will always tell the truth. Occasionally, she paints in it. The atmosphere between them is getting better and better, and they are more and more like husband and wife. Xuanyuanyi looks up at fenglingxuan from time to time. For the white gauze on her face, he cares about it and wants to take it down. However, he finally resists it. So day after day, even if the outside world always said xuanyuanyi was too good to fenglingxuan and spoiled her too much, he just didn''t know about it. He just didn''t think it was enough. Maybe it is xuanyuanyi''s kindness to fenglingxuan that makes many people see hope again. Therefore, many people think of all kinds of ways to approach xuanyuanyi, hoping to be seen by him. It''s a pity that everyone who approaches xuanyuanyi with a purpose is rejected by xuanyuanyi. For the excessive one, he is mercilessly punished. After several more times, no one dares to do anything in front of xuanyuanyi. However, it doesn''t work here in xuanyuanyi, and some people put the target on fenglingxuan, hoping to persuade fenglingxuan to persuade xuanyuanyi to accept the concubine again. Feng Ling Xuan is not stupid. How can he promise such a rude request? This also made Feng lingxuan hated by many people and assassinated constantly. Chapter 125 "Who sent you? Qin Su, Qin Guoshi? Or someone else? " Feng Ling Xuan looks at the person who is kicked to fly out by her, deep voice asks a way. She didn''t know how many people had come to assassinate her, and she was really curious, who was so persistent? In fact, she didn''t have to think about it at all. She knew why she wanted to kill her. After all, many people came to see her before that, hoping that she could persuade Xuanyuan to accept her. After she refused, the disaster of killing came. Think about it, fenglingxuanzhi feels funny, these people are really naive enough, do they think that after getting rid of her, xuanyuanyi can accept the new concubine? I''m afraid it''s not accepting the new concubine, but bloodstaining the court. Unfortunately, these people''s consciousness is a little low. Su Ming was sent by xuanyuanyi to protect fenglingxuan. Seeing that she was pregnant, she kept moving there. Moreover, she didn''t fail because she was pregnant. You can imagine how high her Kung Fu is. After a period of time together, Su Ming found that fenglingxuan didn''t rely on the favor and arrogance, nor did he have the problems of those concubines he had seen. On the contrary, many places were similar to the deceased queen. Gradually, his opinion on fenglingxuan was not so big. At this moment, hearing what fenglingxuan asked, he couldn''t stop smoking. Although fenglingxuan didn''t ask for the first time, he still thought it was necessary to remind fenglingxuan. He got close to Feng lingxuan and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "your concubine, it''s too blatant to offend people when you say that. In fact, we can be more tactful?" "What are you afraid of? What can those people do with me when they know? " Feng Ling Xuan said with indifference. Su Ming frowned, obviously angry at Feng lingxuan''s careless attitude. He blurted out his words and completely forgot to worry about Feng lingxuan''s identity at this time. "As a concubine and a woman of the emperor, your words and deeds are highly concerned. It''s your blessing that the emperor dotes on you, but you should also think more about the emperor?" "It seems that commander Su is very aggrieved for the emperor?" Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile, "don''t worry. If the emperor knows, he doesn''t know what to say." "Because it''s you, the emperor won''t say it, but no matter how much love you have, it will be a useful day. Don''t you think if the emperor''s interest in you is gone..." "Then I''ll be very happy." Don''t wait for Su Ming to finish the words behind, Feng Ling Xuan then snatched his words, can make Su Ming depressed, hear the words behind her, he is speechless to the extreme. All people are very concerned about, want to get that a favor, she did not care? Did the emperor get her back? Think of such possibility, Su Ming looks at Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes to become strange again. Feng lingxuan didn''t know what Su Ming was thinking. However, seeing his expression, he thought it was necessary to explain it well: "don''t think about it. I''m willing to stay here. The emperor treats me well because I like it. I don''t mean to the emperor, but if I say that this love is no longer the only one, I won''t accept it any more. I''m very picky. I can''t get a grain of sand in my eyes. " "Even if the emperor doesn''t like you any more, he won''t necessarily let you out of the palace." Su Ming said: "living in the cold palace, and living in the emperor''s bedroom, that is the difference between the earth and the sky, you see is a wise man, should not make stupid?" Feng lingxuan smiles and doesn''t talk any more. There''s no need to tell Su Ming about some things too clearly. He''s still standing on Xuanyuan Yi''s side. Just now that words spread to Xuan Yuan Yi''s ear is enough. As for those who have repeatedly attacked her, she will teach them to be human herself. As a matter of fact, many of those who didn''t like fenglingxuan had stopped. At the beginning of those assassinations, fenglingxuan was safe and sound, but none of the killers sent out came back. As a result, no one is willing to try again. What''s more, Xuanyuan Yi''s performance in court also proves that he knows that no one is willing to leave a pigtail for Xuanyuan Yi at such a time. After all, xuanyuanyi is a man who either doesn''t make a move. Once he makes a move, he will never give people any chance of backhand. It''s really terrible. Feng lingxuan, who has been assassinated for several days, is used to having someone assassinate her. Suddenly, she is not used to it. Xuanyuanyi soon found out such a problem, and she was speechless. Someone assassinated you. I''ve been worrying all day and trying to deal with it. I hope she can live a good life in a peaceful environment. She''s not very happy now that she''s really peaceful. This feeling is really bad. For a moment, xuanyuanyi almost said to fenglingxuan, "if you want, I''ll arrange it again and let other people accompany you to practice.". After all, when the words come to her mouth, Xuanyuan Yi swallows them back, turns to comfort fenglingxuan, and proposes to take her out of the palace. For the sake of fenglingxuan''s safety, xuanyuanyi can see that fenglingxuan still wants to go out to have a look. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi and directly asks, "are you sure you have time to accompany me?" Xuanyuan Yi replied with a smile: "I can say such words, naturally there is time." "I remember how long you haven''t been back, have you? You''ve dealt with everything before? You''ve got time again? " Fenglingxuan stares at xuanyuanyi as if to see through it. Xuanyuanyi looked at her. After a while, seeing that she didn''t speak, he continued: "concubine, are you worried that if I have a beauty, I will forget Jiangshan? Although I also have this meaning, how can I say that Yue is also my country, my responsibility, domestic and foreign troubles, and full of your years of hard work, how can I easily give up. " "So, what time do you have?" Feng lingxuan said, "I don''t want to be a sinner. Moreover, according to my inference, you won''t have time now or even for a period of time after that." "Princess Ai is so smart." Xuanyuanyi said with a smile: "in two days, I will go to Licheng to check some things. Would you like to join me?" "Is this going to drag me to coolie?" Feng Ling Xuan asked, but there was a smile in her eyes. "Yes, I don''t know if you want to?" Xuanyuanyi asks fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan didn''t have any hesitation, nodded: "you have made a decision, will you still give me the chance not to go?" "Of course, if you don''t go, I won''t force you." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Fenglingxuan has no doubt about this, but now she doesn''t want to refuse. Her days in the palace are boring. Although those people respect her all day, how many of them really respect her? How many people don''t want her life? A long time ago, fenglingxuan knew that the Imperial Palace was a place of right and wrong, a very dangerous place, and there was no reason to talk about it. She had already fled earlier, and she didn''t expect to come back again. This time, it was not so good to leave. Even if you want to leave, you have to give birth to the baby. Yes, Feng lingxuan, who has lost her mother since she was a child, doesn''t want her child to have only one family member. Although she can give her child the best, she can''t replace that love after all. Xuanyuan Yi saw that fenglingxuan didn''t object, and his heart was a little more stable. In fact, before that, he was not so sure that fenglingxuan would agree. And he also had to be sure that if Feng lingxuan joined, many things would be much smoother. Suddenly, xuanyuanyi began to look forward to it. In the next few days, xuanyuanyi speeded up his handling of state affairs and became more vigorous than before. It was really shocking. Almost everyone thought of fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi wants to take fenglingxuan to Licheng. He only needs to ask a little about it. Therefore, when the ministers know about it, their hearts are extremely complex. Almost once again reached a consensus, want to go to xuanyuanyi there to talk about, however, think of xuanyuanyi had done those things, one by one to rest. It has to be said that what xuanyuanyi has done impresses people so much that it''s hard to forget. People with a little brain know that it''s better not to annoy xuanyuanyi. That''s no good result. No one said a word. Xuanyuanyi left with fenglingxuan. Naturally, he was more righteous. He left the Imperial City in front of the whole city. "Emperor, what happened to Licheng?" Feng Ling Xuan sat in the carriage and asked casually. Xuanyuan Yi smiles and says, "I thought you wouldn''t ask." "If I don''t ask, will you take the initiative to tell me?" Feng lingxuan asked. Xuanyuanyi said: "of course, because I need your help." Feng Ling Xuan once again picked to pick eyebrow, but her behind words didn''t say. However, xuanyuanyi already understood. He looked at the retrogressive scenery outside the carriage, but he said to fenglingxuan: "there was a flood in Licheng not long ago, and then the post disaster affairs were not handled well. Now there is an infectious disease, and people there have no way to deal with it." "Infectious diseases? It''s easy to have a plague after a flood. " Feng lingxuan said, "have you ever sent a doctor to see me?" "The doctors are at a loss." Xuanyuan Yi said: "if those people had no way, I would not bring you." "You are so big hearted that you are not afraid that I will be infected with pestilence, one corpse and two lives?" Feng Ling Xuan laughed and asked very sharply. However, this is also a very realistic problem. Xuanyuanyi shook his head and said, "I''ve thought about that, but I believe you!" ok His simple words have shown his trust in her and his importance to her, as if he never thought she would fail. Feng lingxuan was very happy, but at the same time, he had some helplessness: "if you trust me so much, aren''t you afraid that I really have no way, not only can''t save people, but let myself fall into danger?" "I thought about it, but it was rejected by me. I always believe you can." Xuanyuanyi said: "if you really have no way, then I will arrange for you to leave and give up the whole people of Licheng." Feng Ling Xuan heart next surprised, looking at Xuan Yuan Yi''s eyes full of shock: "a city of people, you say give up to give up?" "If there is no way, we can only give up the small and take the big, sacrifice the few and keep the many." Xuanyuanyi said: "no matter from which point of view, I naturally hope I can do well. However, if there is any accident, I am just a mortal, not an immortal. I can''t do anything beyond my ability." Feng Ling Xuan was silent, and she couldn''t help asking herself: if it was him, how would she choose? Think about it, her answer should be the same as xuanyuanyi, right? When necessary, we can only give up some people and protect many people. However, there was hope in fenglingxuan''s heart. She lived two lives, saw all kinds of symptoms, and saved countless people. In fact, the plague was not so terrible. She believed that she could. Anyway, she was also a person with wood power. The carriage is moving. Fenglingxuan is thoughtful and doesn''t speak. Xuanyuanyi reaches out to hold fenglingxuan and asks her to find a comfortable position on her shoulder. Feng lingxuan closed her eyes and enjoyed the moment. Xuanyuan Yi looked down at fenglingxuan, with a smile in his eyes and unspeakable satisfaction in his heart. The carriage moves forward at a steady speed. Someone reports the situation to xuanyuanyi regularly, so that he can make the most accurate judgment in the shortest time. Feng Ling Xuan closed her eyes, but she didn''t fall asleep. Xuanyuan Yi''s voice was light, but she heard it clearly. All in all, fenglingxuan can understand that xuanyuanyi is so careful to ensure the safety of fenglingxuan. As long as something is wrong, he will not let fenglingxuan go. Also in this way, fenglingxuan once again felt xuanyuanyi''s attention to her, she once again imagined: if xuanyuanyi knew that she was fenglingxuan, his former queen, what kind of reaction would it be? Is it acceptance? Or try to punish her? I don''t know whether it''s the stability of the carriage or the embrace of Xuanyuan Yi. Fenglingxuan still thinks about all kinds of problems at first, but later, she directly falls asleep and doesn''t know anything. When she opens her eyes again, Xuanyuan Yi''s handsome face is still in sight, but the carriage stops at some unknown time. Slightly Leng for a while, Feng Ling Xuan asked in the heart of doubt, Xuanyuan Yi also didn''t half hide. They are going to Licheng. Licheng''s situation is more difficult than imagined. Xuanyuanyi is afraid to let fenglingxuan go with him, so he stops. Fenglingxuan didn''t care much. She had already come here. A little further forward was Licheng. She could even hear the cry of the people in the city. How could she stop at such a time? Or even turn around and leave? Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi and asks to go to Licheng with him, but xuanyuanyi refuses again. Fenglingxuan frowns and threatens xuanyuanyi directly, which means that if he doesn''t let her in, she will follow him secretly after he leaves. Xuanyuanyi believes that fenglingxuan can do such a thing. For a while, he has a lot of helplessness. After several times of persuasion, he can only compromise. However, before continuing to Licheng, xuanyuanyi can''t help but ask: "are you really ready? If you go in this time, you may never come out again. Are you sure you want to take our unborn innocent child in and take such a risk? " Fenglingxuan almost did not hesitate: "if I go, tens of thousands of people in the city will have new hope. If I don''t go, then they will have to give up and wait for death in despair." She has also experienced the pain of despair, she can deeply experience that kind of mood, therefore, she can make the most rational decision. As a ghost doctor, she does harm to others and saves them. She has never had much sympathy. She always asks for high reward to save others. Today, it''s convenient to do good every day. Maybe, the price of this good will be higher. When she stepped out of the Imperial City, she was psychologically prepared. She thought about a lot of possibilities. No matter what kind of possibilities, she also considered the countermeasures. If there was really only one dead end between them, then she could only say that they were not lucky and no one was to blame. Feng lingxuan''s attitude is firm and confident. Xuanyuan Yi is infected by her. What shocked him most is the last sentence she said. She said: "you are the emperor of the state of Yue, and I am the imperial concubine of the state of Yue. In the eyes of the people, we are heaven and we are hope. If we even give up on them, where can they see hope? What will the other people of Yue think of you as the emperor? As the saying goes, water can plant a boat or capsize it. The people are the foundation of the country. If the people want it, then the country will be invincible. If the people want to rebel, then the country will not break itself. " A very realistic paragraph, xuanyuanyi grasped a key point, he stretched out his hand to hold fenglingxuan in his arms, asked: "so, do you do it for me?" "What do you say?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. Whether she admits it or not, she must admit that she would not have been so kind had it not been for xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi''s heart is moved. It can be imagined that he always thought fenglingxuan didn''t love him, but until now, he was really sure. She loves him, even if she doesn''t want him to see her face. Two people agreed, then continue to Li City March. Walk and talk. Xuanyuanyi repeatedly told: "after entering Licheng, no matter what the situation is, I hope you can protect yourself first. If there is a way, I will fully cooperate with you. If there is no way, we should not be persistent any more. When it''s time to withdraw, we should withdraw decisively." "How many times have you said that? If we let other people know that our Yue emperor is such a mother-in-law person, I don''t know how many jaw to be shocked, it is estimated that many people will doubt whether you have been replaced by the soul? " Feng lingxuan joked with a smile. Xuan Yuan Yi stares at Feng Ling Xuan tightly, does not rise a wave, and seems to be trying to suppress something, way: "you know, only in front of you, I am so." Only in front of you, I am! A short sentence, constantly echoing in my mind, Feng lingxuan''s heart once again missed half a beat. This person, can always cause her mood fluctuations, can always cause her heart. In her whole life, she seems to have been eaten to death by him. Whether she admits it or not, it''s the same. Fenglingxuan didn''t know what to say for a moment, so she could only stare at xuanyuanyi, until the familiar heat came from the corner of her mouth. Xuanyuan Yi even kisses her, kisses her at such a time?! Kiss, a touch namely cent, Feng Ling Xuan in the heart unexpectedly is to rise one cannot say of lose feeling. Xuanyuanyi laughs: "do you feel disappointed? Don''t worry. When it''s over, I''ll hold you and kiss you enough. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanyuanyi is really shameless as always. But she likes it! Feng Ling Xuan hooked his lips and said with a smile, "let''s go. Let''s solve the problem now." In fenglingxuan''s opinion, it may be troublesome to solve this plague, but there will definitely be a way. How to say, she has two generations of experience. When he really pushes open the heavy gate of Licheng and sees the scene in the city, fenglingxuan realizes how bad the situation in Licheng is, and finally realizes why xuanyuanyi opposed her coming here. There was no way back. When their carriage drove into the gate, the gate was completely closed. At the gate of the city, there are many people. If there are no soldiers to stop them, they will rush out like crazy at the moment when the gate opens. In fact, even if the soldiers stopped them, they were still rushing, but they didn''t rush out. When the city gate was closed, they could not help crying and howling again, venting their discontent and panic, and the despair just blocked by the city gate. The smell flowing in the air is not good, or even quite bad. The smell of stench, mildew, sweat, feet, blood, vomit and so on all come together, which gives people an indescribable sense of discomfort. In addition, the sound of crying and Howling makes people feel depressed. As a result, the appearance of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi not only failed to let the people in the city see hope and gratitude, but also looked at them like idiots. It was really unbearable. Feng lingxuan drove on for a while, and saw more old, weak, sick, and disabled people. They had no eyes and were full of despair. The cry was not like those at the gate of the city, but it was even more moving. Almost instinctively, Feng Ling Xuan turns to see Xuan Yuan Yi. The latter''s face is really ugly. He can''t help saying something. However, without waiting for him to speak, a cry came from the right side. The little girl''s voice was filled with fear. Feng Ling Xuan heart a tight, in the brain reaction come over before, she has neatly ground Ba ran to the little girl in front of. Chapter 126 "Mother, you can''t do anything. If anything happens to you, what can I do? Mother... " "Don''t be afraid, little girl. My sister will save your mother." Feng Ling Xuan holds the little girl''s hand and says solemnly. She said it was a comfort to the little girl and a promise to her. Fenglingxuan has always been a man who does what she says. Since she has said such things, she will never let things out of control. Saving people has always been her strong point, but xuanyuanyi is frowning and staring at fenglingxuan. He grabs the little girl''s hand. His heart is very clear that the little girl is his people. As the king of a country, he should put the people in the first place. However, the person holding the little girl is fenglingxuan, so he can''t calm down. This is the person he loves. The little girl''s condition is not very good. She won''t infect fenglingxuan, will she? As the king of a country, it''s very wrong to have such an idea. However, he is selfish sometimes. I can''t help it! Fenglingxuan felt xuanyuanyi''s sight. She lifted her eyes and saw something strange from her sight. She shook her head helplessly and said with her lip: "believe me!" Only three words are enough to prove her firmness and confidence. Yes! She is also a ghost doctor. He should believe her. Xuanyuan Yi as much as possible to suppress his uneasiness, and then nodded. At this time, it seems that there is no better choice but to believe her. Xuanyuanyi turned over and dismounted, went to fenglingxuan''s side, and said to the little girl in the most gentle voice: "little girl, this elder sister''s medical skill is good, shall we believe her together?" "But, Dr. Lu, they all said there was no way to save us. They said we were doomed this time." The little girl cried. "No way." Feng Ling Xuan once again affirms to say. Doctor Lu, I believe he is a doctor in Licheng, isn''t he? It''s estimated that she is also famous in Licheng. She believes in him when she looks like a little girl. However, it doesn''t matter. She will tell everyone with her actions. Even if other doctors think that there is no possible plague, she will try her best to relieve it. Yes, at this time, people are in fear and may not listen to a lot of words, but it doesn''t matter. What fenglingxuan cares about, her heart has been very clear. Xuanyuanyi can''t help her save people, but he also knows that he can''t delay her. Feng lingxuan took back the little girl''s hand and turned to look at the woman on the ground. The woman''s face had completely changed. Her black and blue color was very obvious, giving people a very dangerous feeling. Similarly, her appearance was also very frightening, and she smelled bad. If the woman''s eyes were not still turning, and there was still breath between her nose and breath, anyone would think she was dead. Feng Ling Xuan carefully checked the woman''s situation, and then carried out emergency treatment. While dealing with the woman, he said to xuanyuanyi: "emperor, immediately ask someone to cook the medicine. I said, you should remember the medicine you need. If you can''t find the medicine in the drugstore in the city, you need to send someone up the mountain to pick it. Remember, the speed must be fast." Fenglingxuan judged the general condition by what she had observed after entering the city and what she had examined the woman. However, it was only a general condition, which was not particularly accurate. The drugs she asked xuanyuanyi to prepare were commonly used, and the effect of taking them was not completely cured. After all, if it was really a plague, It''s not that simple. After a short communication with fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi also realized some truth. Therefore, before fenglingxuan opened his mouth, he had already taken the lead in ordering people to clean up. Although the epidemic broke out, it''s not the time to despair. If you give up first, how can someone help you? Xuanyuanyi not only sent people to clean up, but also sent people to prepare the isolation area. At the same time, he also showed his identity and encouraged the people of Licheng to help. If people in Licheng had given up at the beginning, xuanyuanyi''s words and a series of performances with fenglingxuan inspired them. Therefore, later, people were full of hope. Maybe it''s just because they have hope that their mobility has obviously become much stronger. As long as they are not too sick to move, they all join in. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are quite satisfied with the result, but they are not hopeless. As long as they have the consciousness of survival, then the situation will be much better. The quarantine area was soon built, cleaned and detoxified, and people who had been infected with the epidemic were arranged in one by one. There are three kinds of isolation. One is that people who are suspected of infection stay on the left and can walk out as long as they have passed the observation period. The other is that people who are not seriously infected stay in the right compartment. The other is that people who are seriously infected and can only wait for death are taken to the isolation area outside the city. If the situation is serious, it can only be arranged in this way, so that the most accurate decision can be made as soon as possible even if there is a need to make a choice. Such a decision is cruel, but there is no way. Now there is still a way to deal with the stage, or just at the beginning, well settled people are very calm. Feng lingxuan arranged to cook the medicine until it was cooked the next day. Although Feng lingxuan didn''t say much, her eyebrows didn''t stretch. She is not stupid. She can see that some people disdain the medicine she put forward. In their opinion, the medicine is too common and can''t achieve the effect of saving people. If it wasn''t for her identity and xuanyuanyi, someone would have done something for a long time. It is undeniable that the common people are still moved. After all, the emperor and his concubines have come in person, which shows their importance. Almost no one would doubt that xuanyuanyi was a good emperor, even though he had killed several brothers, cleaned up the court and killed many ministers. The life of the common people is very simple, what they want is also very simple, and they seldom have contact with each other. Xuanyuan Yi has a deep feeling about this discovery. However, time didn''t allow them to think too much. After Feng lingxuan gave xuanyuanyi the decoction, he personally asked him to bring the pot, prepare the fire, set up the stove and fry another liquid medicine. When the potion comes up, fenglingxuan asks xuanyuanyi to take people to disinfect the whole city. Xuanyuanyi left without saying a word, and fenglingxuan continued to decoct the medicine. Licheng is not big or small. If you want to use liquid medicine for the whole city, you need a lot of liquid medicine. Decocting medicine is also a big project. Xuanyuanyi naturally can''t watch fenglingxuan. He is both a doctor and a doctor. He takes people to help him. Feng Ling Xuan took a look at the busy Xuan Yuan Yi beside him. He hooked his lips and continued his action. After efforts, fenglingxuan also changed a place. She is now in a drugstore. If she wants to use medicine, it is much more convenient. She is not alone. There are many people to help her. She can be much more relaxed. In the Imperial Palace, fenglingxuan''s biological clock has been adjusted very accurately. Even here, xuanyuanyi doesn''t forget to supervise her. When it''s time, she will ask her to have a good rest and then do what she hasn''t done. Of course, xuanyuanyi doesn''t know medical skills. However, he took the imperial doctor with him and gave the matter of saving people directly to the imperial doctor. Xuanyuanyi''s existence, no doubt also gave other people a great pressure, late at night, they can''t help asking him to have a rest. At the beginning, xuanyuanyi didn''t want to, but later he didn''t know what it was. When he talked about his heart, he let him agree and went to sleep with fenglingxuan. With xuanyuanyi''s departure, the imperial doctors finally breathed a sigh of relief. Since fenglingxuan entered the palace, he has never been a doctor. Although fenglingxuan is said to be a ghost doctor, the imperial doctors still have doubts in their hearts. On weekdays, they don''t know what to say, but at this moment, when there is no one, they have to work hard to decoct the medicine. In order to avoid dozing off, they gradually talk. Come over in the past, nothing but doubt Feng lingxuan''s identity, doubt Feng lingxuan''s ability. Fenglingxuan didn''t say what the plague was like, but in terms of their medical skills, the decocted medicine was useless at all, and they knew what to do with the useless work. When they had time, they might as well save a few more people. Fenglingxuan wakes up in the middle of the night, just to hear these imperial doctors express their opinions there. You and I are very busy. After listening for a while, Feng lingxuan walked past decisively. Seeing her coming, the imperial doctor in the house closed her mouth decisively, and showed uneasiness on each face. It''s not easy for them to enter the palace and become imperial doctors. If they lose this position because of a lack of money, they will regret their death. Feng lingxuan''s lips were hooked, and her eyes swept over the imperial doctors one by one. After a while, she said, "why don''t you say it? I hear you say it very well. Go on "Your imperial concubine forgives me, my minister and so on..." the imperial doctors knelt down. Feng lingxuan just felt very boring: "OK, you are afraid of me?" The imperial doctors bowed their heads and said: the emperor values you so much, and you have dragon seed. We should be careful when we face you. Women in this world are small-minded, just now they said so many words, not nervous is strange. Feng lingxuan nodded and said: "you don''t have to be afraid of me. I won''t eat you. What''s more, if you have any opinions in the future, you can put forward them directly. I''ll answer you. As for what you said just now, these drugs are useless. So, I''ll tell you whether these drugs are useful or not. You have to use them before you know, right? It''s too early to draw a conclusion now. Moreover, I have never said that these drugs are used to remove the epidemic. " The imperial doctors were muddled, and some of them couldn''t respond to the meaning of what Feng lingxuan said. Fenglingxuan said directly: "in a simple way, these drugs are only used to disinfect and prevent bacteria from regenerating." The imperial doctors had some understanding, but they didn''t fully understand it. The confusion in their eyes could be seen at a glance. Feng lingxuan continued: "do you understand? If we want to control the epidemic, we need to control the environment first, so that the treatment can be effective. If the environment is still so bad, the speed of saving people is not as fast as the speed of the spread of the epidemic. " The imperial doctors understand, but After taking a look at the black drugs in the big pot, they still expressed deep doubt. Are these drugs OK? Feng lingxuan didn''t explain anything in his eyes. After all, most of the time, no matter how much explanation there is, it''s not as convincing as a practical action. As long as we get these medicines out, we''ll see what happens later. The imperial doctors looked at fenglingxuan with some apprehension, but fenglingxuan didn''t say anything more. Instead, they took a look at the woman who was the first to be treated. When they saw the woman, her condition was no longer good. Feng lingxuan explored her body with her powers, and all her symptoms were the same as the plague. However, she had a lot of incomprehensible things. She stabilized her body with her powers, but she did not use her powers to cure her. Instead, she used the plague she knew. As the day went by, Feng lingxuan checked the woman''s condition again. On the surface, she was getting better, but in fact, her body was still on the decline. It could be said that she was continuing to degenerate. If she didn''t find it and continued to do so, when she really looked better, she would be looking back. It would be wonderful for her to treat others in the same way. Fenglingxuan can almost imagine the consequences of the sudden death of most of the people in the whole city after they get better. At that time, no one needs to stir up the flames, and her name as a ghost doctor should be destroyed. Feng lingxuan changed the medicine decisively. He changed several kinds of medicine in a row, and the effect was almost the same. This is something we have to pay attention to. Xuanyuanyi has been paying attention to fenglingxuan, a look at her expression, you know things are not right, so, decisively asked out. Feng lingxuan was thinking at that time, why is it so? Hearing xuanyuanyi''s voice, she was really shocked. What she had just thought of suddenly forgot. His brow wrinkled involuntarily. Xuanyuanyi was very distressed. He raised his hand to smooth his brow and said, "don''t be too hard for yourself. Before I came here, I had already made psychological preparations. If I really can''t, then..." "It''s not time to despair." Feng Ling Xuan got up and said, "I''ll go to the isolation area to see the situation of those people." "There are people watching over there. Nothing will happen." Xuanyuanyi doesn''t agree with fenglingxuan''s past. However, she has a firm attitude and doesn''t know how to refuse. Finally, she can only step back and ask: "well, I''ll go with you. We have to put on the clothes of isolation." The clothes were made by him. Wearing these clothes also made the people who participated in the treatment feel more hopeful and more stable. Fenglingxuan didn''t refuse, otherwise, she wouldn''t suggest xuanyuanyi rush these isolated clothes. Put on the clothes, put on the mask, and took some emergency medicine, then went to the isolation area with Xuanyuan Yi. Every isolation area is guarded by people. In the severe isolation area, people die every day, are abandoned, carried out and cremated. The people who stay in the severe isolation area are also the most frightened and scared people. They see that people close their eyes one by one and can''t wake up any more. The hope they raised before is exhausted in the face of such merciless and cruel reality, Become extremely desperate, no one knows whether it will be their turn next moment. The feeling of waiting to die is the worst. Feng lingxuan can understand their mood, and her heart is not good. Aware of the change of fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi reaches out to hold people tightly in his arms, giving people silent comfort. Fenglingxuan leaned on xuanyuanyi''s body a little tired. A moment later, she left xuanyuanyi''s arms and said, "I''ll go in and have a look." "Those people inside don''t even have the most basic reason. If you go in, it will be very dangerous. I can''t let you take such a risk. You have to come and have a look. I''ve come with you. Now, you should go back with me." Xuanyuanyi is very clear about the situation of those people inside. He has been saved as much as possible. If there is no way to save them back, then he can''t force them any more. It''s a natural disaster. They can only do their best. Fenglingxuan refused. She said to xuanyuanyi, "I''m not here to just look outside. I want to see how the people inside are doing so that I can find a way to save people." "Those you are studying..." xuanyuanyi asked tentatively. Before she finished, she was interrupted by Feng lingxuan. She said, "it''s all failed. It can''t be verified by the little girl''s mother. Maybe these seriously ill people can." "You have to go in? Can''t you bring people out? " Xuanyuanyi really doesn''t want fenglingxuan to take such a risk. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "of course, I can''t. If I go in to see it myself, it will be more intuitive." Seeing his resolute attitude, xuanyuanyi didn''t say anything even if he wanted to oppose it. The only choice was to go in with her. Which expect, just walked to the door, Feng Ling Xuan but will Xuan Yuan Yi to shut in the door. Xuanyuanyi that angry ah, however, he was reluctant to fenglingxuan angry, so, he glared at the door, let people open the door. As a result, he was told the door would not open. Xuan Yuanyi In fact, from the beginning, fenglingxuan thought about it? She didn''t want him to go in with her. This is a fact. Xuanyuanyi is the king of a country after all. Although he has done many things that tyrants can only do, there is no denying that he is also a good emperor, at least in some ways. Xuanyuan Yi couldn''t get in. He instinctively raised his foot to kick the door. However, as soon as he raised his foot, he heard Feng lingxuan''s voice coming from inside. "Emperor, I know you really want to kick the door open now. I advise you not to do that. The people in this room are in serious condition and they are not very stable. If you kick the door open, you can really see me, but the people in this room will rush out desperately. People''s desire for survival will stimulate one''s greatest potential, Those people outside of you can''t be stopped. Once they are allowed to rush to other areas, everything they did before will be in vain. Some people who didn''t have to die may also die. You are the king of a country, so you should consider the survival of more people. " Raised feet, so rigidly stay in the air, Xuanyuan Yi staring at the closed door, the heart is angry and worried. Did you expect that I would not let other innocent people suffer because of you alone? That''s why you dare to shut me out like this? Have you ever thought how sad I would be if you had something to do? Have you ever thought that when you are in danger, I can''t calm down at all? Fenglingxuan didn''t have the time and energy to think so much. She stood at the door of the room, and hundreds of pairs of eyes shot at each other. Their faces were very ugly. Even after detoxification, the smell in the room was still unbearable. She knew that it was from the people in the room. These people, obviously not dead, but they have begun to appear the stench of the dead, and they also have different degrees of body spots. When I first came here, I didn''t know that. In the past few days, no one has told her about the situation here. Is it because people think that these people can''t live, they should die, and they don''t have to pay attention to it, or is it because of some other reason? Like someone''s instructions? Feng lingxuan thinks it''s time to have a good investigation. It''s all about taking human life as a drama. She doesn''t take human life as a matter at all. Even if it''s just a circle of sweeping, Feng lingxuan can already conclude that these people are not plagues, but are actually poisoned. Many years ago, fenglingxuan came into contact with this poison. However, it broke out in a sparsely populated village. There were not many people in the village. There was no solution to this poison at that time. Later, fenglingxuan worked hard and did countless experiments. Finally, he developed two methods. Unfortunately, when there were methods, people died. Until now, fenglingxuan still remembers the name of this poison floating corpse. It''s as if the people who defend the floating corpses are affected by the plague. Everyone knows that the plague will only happen after a major disaster. This time, people have been looking at Licheng. In the previous flood, even earlier, someone might have moved their mind. Later, they would take advantage of the flood, and people would not know it. If that''s the case, it will be wonderful this time. Fenglingxuan believes that the other side leads her and xuanyuanyi here, and will never do nothing. Unfortunately, up to now, no one has any problems. After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan looks for two people to check carefully, comforts them and turns to go out. She must tell xuanyuanyi about it and let him be prepared. Otherwise, if something happens again, he will be caught off guard. Turn around and walk out quickly. However, where can a few words of comfort calm the fear of death? They almost follow the instinct to leave fenglingxuan behind. Feng lingxuan just walked a few steps and was stopped. Chapter 127 "You want to stop me? Won''t you let me go? " Feng Ling Xuan swept around with a smile and said in a deep voice: "you have to think about it. If I stay here all the time, you will all die. But if I go out to make medicine to save you now, you all have hope to live." As soon as she opened her mouth, the others immediately exploded and were furious. "You people will cheat. You said you could save us, but how many days have passed? We''re still here waiting to die. No one will save us. " "Yes, we have been abandoned since the moment we entered here. Since you want me to die, then, all of you should die." "Liar, how can we let you go if you come to die yourself?" "Don''t lie to us any more. We won''t be on your team any more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Ling Xuan looked at these excited people and felt a burst of sadness in his heart. Maybe it''s because they think they are going to die that they are so desperate? Fortunately, these people don''t know whether they are worried about fenglingxuan''s pregnancy, or for some other reason. They stop fenglingxuan and don''t let her leave, but no one really does it to her. It can be seen that even if these people are forced to be in a hurry, they are not so vicious, and they are not incurable. Feng Ling thought, maybe, there is a chance. After taking a deep breath, Feng lingxuan said, "you are ready to die. Why don''t you gamble again? I believe you still have the instinct to survive. No one really wants to die like this. You must want to see your relatives, get along well with them, do something and say something to them, right? " In a word, the people present bowed their heads one by one. The disaster came so quickly that they did not respond to it. They had already lost some of their relatives, and some of them were lucky enough to save their relatives. There was an epidemic again. They had no choice but to watch their relatives die one by one. When they were isolated, they had a bad premonition. However, the emperor and the imperial concubines all came. So many imperial doctors, it is said that the imperial concubines are still ghost doctors. They firmly believe that there is still a chance. After all, who knows the legend of ghost doctors? There is no one in the world who doesn''t know. The skill of ghost doctor can be called excellent. As long as you have a breath, you can save people. Because of this, they believe that they will be saved, but as time goes by, more and more people in the same room die, but no one tells them that they can be saved. They are anxious, angry, want to escape, want to fight for the final survival, however, they can not get out. Death is not terrible. What is terrible is the process of waiting for death. That kind of despair is absolutely unimaginable without personal experience. The appearance of fenglingxuan undoubtedly made them angry and see new hope. It''s the same as before. They think it''s hard to accept it. They are afraid that fenglingxuan will cheat them again. They are afraid that after fenglingxuan leaves this time, they really can''t do anything. Fenglingxuan could guess their thoughts from their hesitation and tangled expression. Thinking of their scruples, she could not stay. She had to go back and deal with it again. The previous direction had been wrong. If she continued to go wrong, no one could turn the world around. She didn''t want to see the moment when the tragedy happened, Or she didn''t want to see things get out of control. Fengling thought for a while, then told them a lot and gave them a lot of medicine, hoping to stabilize their situation temporarily. She told them that it was not plague, but poisoning. She knew the source of poisoning from them, comforted them and assured them again and again. After they took the medicine she gave, they obviously felt better. They finally decided to give it a go, Let her go. Feng lingxuan heaved a sigh of relief. At this time, if these people didn''t let her leave, she could only do some things. Once she did that, it would inevitably make things develop to another place beyond her control. Never use the most dangerous method before you despair. Fortunately, things are still under control. Feng lingxuan finally walked out of the room safely. As soon as he went out, he immediately fell into a warm and familiar embrace. The familiar voice full of worry came from his ear. "It''s great to see you come out safe and sound. Do you know how worried I am?" "Didn''t I come out safe and sound? I said, "I''ll come out alive." Fenglingxuan hugs xuanyuanyi, gets close to his ear, and says in a voice that only two people can hear: "emperor, I can be sure now that those people, no, they are the people of the whole city. They are not pestilence, but poisoning."¡° Poisoning? " Xuanyuanyi said that he was shocked. He always thought it was a plague. After all, it is common for plague to appear after a disaster. If it''s a plague, it''s a natural disaster. I can''t blame anyone for it. But if it''s poisoning, it''s for human''s sake. Who poisoned the people of Licheng? What is the purpose? There is no doubt that if someone is really poisoning, then the target must be the emperor. After all, once the affairs of Licheng are not handled properly, his reputation will be greatly affected, and even the people in other places will think that he is incompetent. In that case, the emperor will not handle state affairs smoothly. The more you think about it, the more shocking it is. Who did it? Is it a traitor or an enemy? After thinking a lot, xuanyuanyi asked, "do you have a solution?" "Yes." Feng lingxuan said, "I''ve come up with some methods, but I have to make a good experiment before I know if it''s OK." "What do you need? Can I help you? " Xuanyuan Yi asked. Feng Ling thought for a while, took out the pen and paper, wrote a lot of prescriptions to Xuan Yuan Yi, said: "you go to help me to fill these medicines, I''ll try, which kind of line in the end." "After you make this medicine, do you need someone to test it?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "how much people need to be poisoned?" "Just go and find someone there." Feng lingxuan said: "emperor, I hope you can take someone to take it and see the person who tried the medicine take it. I don''t want to have any more problems. After all, we don''t have much time. " "If you don''t say that, I will do the same." Xuanyuan Yi said: "it''s just hard for you." "It''s nothing." Feng lingxuan said: "if the medicine is confirmed, I can no longer do it myself and let other doctors and imperial doctors do it. In addition, you have to send someone to cut off the source of poisoning. You can''t let the people in the city get poisoned again. " Xuanyuanyi nodded: "I will send someone to go." They talked about the problem of Licheng for a long time, but Xuanyuan Yi left. On the one hand, they sent someone to cut off the source of the poison. On the other hand, they sent someone to find the medicine fenglingxuan needed as soon as possible. When they got together, Xuanyuan Yi would send a pair of medicine to fenglingxuan. The first time fenglingxuan got the medicine, she would prepare the antidote. It was the medicine she had researched. After countless experiments, she did the same action countless times. Therefore, her speed could be very fast. When her medicine comes out, xuanyuanyi will take it to the heavy isolation area for the first time and give it to the people who have decided to take it before. He will see people take it with his own eyes and wait to see their reaction. However, the antidote is not a panacea, and it will take a long time for it to take effect. The waiting time is also a rather long process. It''s a pity that people in the heavy isolation area have been poisoned to the depth. The general antidote is that there is no way to affect them. There is no doubt that the first trial ended in failure. This result is in Feng Ling Xuan''s expectation, but let Xuan Yuan Yi and poisoned people very disappointed. However, disappointment doesn''t mean despair. Xuanyuan Yi loves fenglingxuan even more. If the medicine is useless, it means that fenglingxuan keeps on. Feng lingxuan, however, kept on repeating the same thing as if he didn''t feel it. Before more people die, she has to work out an antidote. As time went by, many people died. Feng lingxuan tried the medicine he had studied before. As a result, none of them could. In this case, fenglingxuan had to think again. How could that be? It''s obviously the poison of floating corpses. Why not? Fengling Xuanbai couldn''t understand it. Finally, she took some water from the source of the poisoning for research. After analyzing all the ingredients, she finally understood why the previous antidote had little effect. Not because her antidote is wrong, but because the poison of floating corpse is wrong. There is another kind of poison in the poison of floating corpse. This kind of poison comes from the century old poisonous silkworm. It is extremely poisonous. It will not produce any confrontation with the previous floating corpse poison, but also aggravate the floating corpse poison. The signs of the poisoner are completely the signs of being poisoned by the floating corpse poison. There is no difference, but the poison is more violent. Moreover, the antidote of floating corpse poison has little effect or even no effect. It''s hard to find a hundred year old poisonous silkworm, which means that it''s more difficult to find a medicine to detoxify it. If you want to get rid of the poison on the people in Licheng, you must find the antidote for the century old poisonous silkworm. This is indeed a difficult thing to achieve. However, if we find out the reason, we still have to have much more direction. It may not be impossible to do well. Fenglingxuan added several kinds of medicine to xuanyuanyi, let it at any cost to find. Only when the medicine is found can the present predicament be solved. This is some extremely difficult to find medicine, and some people obstruct, xuanyuanyi want to find fenglingxuan need medicine is not easy. In desperation, xuanyuanyi can only use the power of Wuji palace. Behind nobody knows, fenglingxuan has tried to awaken her spatial power. If her spatial power can awaken again, what medicine she wants, as long as there is one in the world and her mind is together, she can have any medicine. Unfortunately, her spatial power has no effect at all. The power of Wuji palace is incomparable to fenglingxuan''s return medical school. Xuanyuanyi knows that the situation is urgent, so he doesn''t have so many scruples. He mobilizes a large number of people to find the medicine fenglingxuan needs. It happened that Zhufeng lingxuan also sent someone to look for those medicines. They had the same purpose. On the way back to the hospital, those people were more sensitive to the medicines. When they were looking for the medicines, they found something different. So they found out that Wuji palace was also looking for those medicines. This is undoubtedly a very unexpected news. At this time, the people who are looking for the medicine are either enemies or friends. The people who find the news do not hesitate to tell fenglingxuan about it. Fenglingxuan infers that xuanyuanyi has a great relationship with Wuji Palace by virtue of what she has learned in the past. After all, those who can mobilize Wuji palace undoubtedly have great power in Wuji palace. This makes fenglingxuan doubt xuanyuanyi''s identity. Although it''s not sure what xuanyuanyi''s identity is in Wuji palace, fenglingxuan still makes people avoid her. Don''t let others find out about her. As far as the current situation is concerned, she doesn''t want to let people know that the ghost doctor is Lin Xuanfeng, the daughter of fenglingxuan, the former general and the queen of Yue. It has to be said that Feng lingxuan and his men are extremely fast. If they are a little later, people in Wuji palace will find something strange and find it out. Xuanyuanyi quietly accompanies fenglingxuan to wait for the medicine to come. This process is undoubtedly painful, because they have to watch a person die of poisonous hair. Originally thought that there would be news on the way back to the hospital. To Feng lingxuan''s surprise, Xuanyuan Yi would get the medicine she wanted first. When he saw the same medicine in front of him, Feng lingxuan''s state of mind was complex. It seems that she underestimated xuanyuanyi and Wuji palace. Under such circumstances, she got the medicine before returning to the hospital, which shows her ability. Maybe she wants to reposition xuanyuanyi. At the same time, she also thinks of a possibility. Maybe xuanyuanyi is not only the backbone of Wuji palace, but the real ruler. Otherwise, how can she get so many medicines so quickly? All right! She needs to be careful whether he is really in power or not. After taking a deep breath, Feng lingxuan took back his thoughts, and then spread out the medicine one by one. After investigation, he began to study the antidote again. Xuanyuanyi stood aside and asked, "do you need someone to help you?" "No, they won''t come to anyone else." Feng lingxuan said: "the poison of floating corpse has almost disappeared. Ordinary people have no chance to contact it." "Are you trying to point out in disguise that the doctors and the imperial doctors in Licheng are not knowledgeable?" Xuanyuan Yi laughs and says. Feng lingxuan shrugged and said, "that''s the truth, isn''t it? If anyone had seen the poison of floating corpses and knew the characteristics of the poison, they would have discovered it long ago. How could it have made things so far? If I haven''t seen the poison of floating corpses, Licheng is undoubtedly a disaster of Yue State. " Xuanyuanyi can''t deny this. Once again, he is glad that he has fenglingxuan around him. Maybe he has the supreme power and can do a lot of things, but there are some things he can''t do. He can almost imagine that if there is no fenglingxuan, or fenglingxuan doesn''t find the poison of floating corpse, or she doesn''t say it, If we continue to treat the plague, we will not be able to reverse the development even if we try our best. Think of here, Xuan Yuan Yi heart next move, instinctively stretched out his hand to Feng lingxuan into his arms, said with emotion: "I''m really glad to have you by my side, if not for you, I can''t imagine what kind of situation Yue Congress is facing." "Even without me, I believe you can deal with it according to your ability." Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile. She has such an intuition in her heart. It''s very strange that she especially believes in xuanyuanyi. She even believes that xuanyuanyi will become stronger one day and will really dominate the world. Thinking of this, mu Zhihuan''s persistent and firm face appeared in front of her again, and her eyebrows twisted unconsciously. She knows mu Zhihuan. If Mu Zhihuan returns to the South safely, he will surely make a difference, right? Is the affair of Licheng related to Mu Zhihuan? no unable! Almost as soon as she had doubts, Feng lingxuan denied it. She believed that mu Zhihuan was not that kind of person, just as she believed that xuanyuanyi would become the overlord one day. Find Feng lingxuan distracted, Xuanyuan Yi called Feng lingxuan several times to pull back her thoughts, Feng lingxuan light cough, some embarrassed to say: "sorry, just think too engrossed." "You don''t have to say sorry to me. What you are doing is for me." Xuanyuanyi said: "I hate that I can''t help you." "You can do something else. I''ll be all alone here." Feng lingxuan said: "it''s all to make Licheng better earlier. You can do what you are good at and stay here with me. It''s a waste." Xuanyuanyi knew this very well, so after fenglingxuan put it forward, he didn''t oppose it any more. He told fenglingxuan a few words, and then slowly retreated. In terms of studying antidotes and saving people, xuanyuanyi really has no way, but he has some ways to find out who is behind. Out of fenglingxuan''s room, xuanyuanyi becomes the ruthless and uncertain king of a country. He knows what to do when. Xuanyuanyi talked to the person in charge of Licheng, who is lying, who is telling the truth, he can see at a glance. Because of this, he can determine who is loyal and who is treacherous. He uses his own method to quickly pry open some people''s mouths, and then continues to investigate according to what people have disclosed, and finds out the person behind the scenes - Qin su. Xuanyuanyi always knew that Qin Su had a problem. However, the master was too cautious to find any chance or evidence to prove that he had a problem. Even if he had, he could only find some evidence that could not convict him of a felony. Because of this, xuanyuanyi has been repressing, and did not deal with it. Xuanyuanyi didn''t expect that Qin Su''s hand could be extended so long when he sent someone to stare at him. He could do something about the flood in Licheng. The anger in the heart can be imagined, Xuanyuan Yi especially wants to rush to Qin Su at once, grabbing Qin Su''s collar and asking aloud whether he has heart or not? How can one kill innocent people with peace of mind? After calming down, xuanyuanyi starts to examine another question: How did Qin Su get rid of the people he sent to watch, and how did he do something about Licheng? If he remembers correctly, the poison of the floating corpse is also the poison of Huanwei kingdom. Then, what is the relationship between Qin Su and Huanwei? Could the original assassination and poisoning have something to do with Qin Su? What''s more, Qin and Su were the people who informed Nanguo and muguo when the state of Yue was in trouble, causing them to join hands to attack the state of Yue. What''s the relationship between Qin and Su and Nanguo and muguo? Xuanyuanyi has been checking Qin Su, but for such a long time, his understanding of Qin Su is still not high. His national teacher is not so smart and prudent. Should he change his way? Lead the snake out of the hole? turn sb . ''s trick to one ''s own use? a fundamental solution? cut off all means of retreat? Xuanyuan Yi frowned and thought of many ways. Unfortunately, he never came up with a suitable way. However, what Qin Su did, xuanyuanyi wrote down a record for him. He secretly deals with Qin Su''s people, and xuanyuanyi arranges his own people to go up. Of course, this time, he reports to Qin Su at any time with the appearance and identity of the dead people. Since they left the Imperial City, they have been under the surveillance of Qin Su, right? Xuanyuanyi once again thoroughly investigated the people around him. Once he found that there was a problem, he immediately dealt with it. In a short time, he dealt with several people. In the eyes of those who did not know, the dead were just killed by the epidemic. It''s true that the people in Licheng were poisoned by floating corpses, not pestilence. Everyone who knows about it is in the heavy isolation area, and no one doubts xuanyuanyi''s treatment. Fenglingxuan was shut up in the room and kept studying. When she worked out the antidote, it was two days later. Maybe she was really tired. After she gave it to xuanyuanyi, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Xuanyuanyi holds the person to the bed and puts it down. She arranges the quilt and looks at the dark circles under her eyes. This person, although has been refusing him, even not let him see the real face, but at the critical moment, she has been standing by his side, as far as possible to help her, never give up. It''s a great blessing for him to have such a man, but, my general, when will you let me see your face? Xuanyuan Yi didn''t stay for long, so he took the medicine and left. What he didn''t know was that after he left, someone quietly sneaked into the room where fenglingxuan was. The cold long sword was getting closer and closer to fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan was sleeping soundly when she suddenly felt a burst of blazing heat and a sense of crisis. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw the cold tip of the sword stabbing at her. Feng lingxuan''s heart tightens. Before her brain reacts, she has withdrawn from her body. She holds the sword between her right index finger and middle finger, and pours in her internal power. With a pinch of force, the sword suddenly falls apart. At the next moment, she used her powerful internal force to force the broken sword to turn around and hit the other party''s key. Chapter 128 Fenglingxuan is confident that she can take the other person''s life. However, things are unexpected. The broken sword suddenly stops when it is only half a li away from the other person. The next moment, she clearly saw that the broken swords quickly flew to the opposite side, and then the broken swords were combined at the speed visible to the naked eye. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this a power? Fenglingxuan''s shock can''t be described by words. She always thinks that everything in the world is peaceful. People with powers like her are different. In the eyes of all normal people, they are abnormal. They want to be attacked and killed, or they want to be used by some people with heart. She believed that there were all kinds of strange things in the world, but she never thought that one day, under such circumstances, she would see a power close a broken sword in front of her. In a short period of time, it would take on a new look, completely different from what it had been broken. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, it would be hard for Feng lingxuan to believe that there are still people in this world with such ability. If you have a power, then it''s hard for this person to be even in front of you. Of course, what Feng lingxuan is curious about is who should deal with her so deliberately. In order to kill her, even the powers are invited out. So good, at least let her know, in this piece of heaven and earth, there are so special people. "Who sent you?" Feng Ling Xuan stares at each other tightly, appears very calm. "You''d better go to hell to find the answer to this question." The other side said in a low voice: "I didn''t know how to invite me before. Now I suddenly understand. You should be more powerful than the rumor." Feng lingxuan looked at each other. He was dressed in purple robes and his hair was tied at the back of his head. He wore a purple and smooth mask on his face. He couldn''t see each other''s appearance. However, his eyes were purple and his lips were thin. Even if she couldn''t see each other''s appearance clearly, she could be sure that he was a very evil person. Before I didn''t pay much attention, and I didn''t have time to think so much, but now I calmed down. Feng lingxuan suddenly thought of a person -- cold face Yama from that pair of purple eyes. A person with purple eyes, the ability is too high to imagine, never easy to hand, but once the hand is to kill the purple star, nicknamed cold face Yama. It is said that this man is unfathomable. No one has ever seen his true face. All the people he has seen have died without exception. The people he wants to kill have never been able to live. When he wants people to die, that person will not live beyond that time point. It can be said that it is the most mysterious and terrible killer in this continent. Fenglingxuan had never seen purple star. She only heard the name of this person a few years ago. If she had not seen it with her own eyes today, she would have forgotten that there was such a terrible person in the world. She always thought that the reason why purple star was in an invincible position was because of his kung fu. Today, I can see that he was because of a power. A power, go to a group of ordinary people, can not stand out? "Purple star? Cold face Yama Feng lingxuan asked with a smile: "if I remember well, you haven''t shown your face for several years, have you? It''s said that if you want to move you, you need to pay a great price. I''m curious, what kind of price did the person who hired you pay to make you come here to kill me? " "After so many years, it''s hard for anyone to remember me. Unfortunately, the one who remembers me is a dying man." Purple star could not stop sighing, and then said: "for your sake, I will leave you a whole corpse." "That''s it?" Feng lingxuan asked with a smile. She said she was smiling, but there was no smile in her eyes. Some of them were just cold, which made people feel dangerous at a glance. Purple Star Leng for a moment, heart secretly frightened, he did not expect such eyes will see in a woman''s body, but, think of Feng Ling Xuan once identity, also relieved. A general must have his own advantages and means. Otherwise, how can he stop his millions of soldiers? As a ghost doctor, she must have enough ability to live to the present. "You can''t kill me." Feng lingxuan said faintly: "if you are smart, tell me who asked you to kill me, and then stand on my side." "Unfortunately, it''s impossible." Purple star also smile, similarly, his eyes a piece of ice cold, purple eyes hidden murder. After a pause, he continued: "you are not the first one to say that I can''t kill you, but you will disappear in this world like other people." "Oh?" Feng lingxuan picked her eyebrows lightly and didn''t pay attention to it at all. She said, "I''m looking forward to your ability very much. I also want to know how high your ability is and how confident you are." "None of the people who have seen my ability live in this world." Purple Star way. He began to appreciate fenglingxuan. She was clearly a woman, or a pregnant woman. She knew his identity and that he was coming to kill her. But she was not afraid at all. She was not afraid, and she had a confidence that no one else could match. Purple star star is very curious, Phoenix spirit Xuan exactly is where come of self-confidence, think he can''t kill her? You know, he has powers, no matter in means or speed, which others can''t compare. So far, no one can live under his sword. Feng Ling Xuan nodded and said, "I''ve heard that for a long time, but it doesn''t mean there won''t be. Don''t worry, I''ll let you know why I''m so confident." Purple star has powers. She also has powers, doesn''t she? If there is a real fight, who can make it clear who is better? "I''m looking forward to it." Purple Star way. At the same time, he also took out his hand to fenglingxuan again. The sword in his hand flew out and took the lifeblood of fenglingxuan. He thought that fenglingxuan would meet him directly, or he would avoid the edge. This is the most common and the most proper reaction. However, fenglingxuan didn''t play according to common sense. She didn''t pay attention to purple star at all. At the moment of his hand, or earlier than him, she rushed to the door. Purple Star didn''t even react. Why could Feng lingxuan do this? He felt a strange breath. Fix one''s eyes to see, Feng Ling Xuan unexpectedly laid down a formation in a short time, perhaps, still more than a formation. "How can you set up the battle?" Purple star looks surprised. Feng lingxuan smiles and asks: "isn''t it normal that I can arrange the array? Otherwise, how do you think I can win all battles? " What is array? She will not only arrange the battle, she will have more. Purple Star looking at Feng Ling Xuan, I don''t know why, in the heart unexpectedly is surging up a sense of crisis, this is he so many years never had. Slightly narrowed eyes, purple star in the Phoenix spirit Xuan when can''t help but become more cautious. His change did not escape the eyes of Feng lingxuan, who was extremely satisfied. Purple star is too dangerous. If you can''t use it for yourself, it''s the best. Fenglingxuan knows this truth well. She also arranges the array to prevent someone from breaking in suddenly. Since zixingchen is a power killer, she can''t deal with zixingchen in the usual way. She doesn''t want to break in suddenly when she is fighting with zixingchen fiercely. In that case, it''s not good for anyone, In particular, the most likely intruder is xuanyuanyi. "You set up the array to prevent other people from coming in? Don''t you know that will make you die faster? " Purple Star Star way: "all say you are brilliant, but how do I think you are particularly stupid?" "It doesn''t matter if I''m smart or stupid, as long as you''re dead, right?" Feng lingxuan said: "it''s really dangerous for people like you to stay in this world. Today, let me do justice for heaven." "Oh? It depends on whether you have that ability. " At the same time, the sword in purple star''s hand flew to fenglingxuan again. He infused a power into the sword, which made the sword move several times faster. Feng lingxuan was not quick. When the sword came close to her, she took out her hand. A green light flew out of her fingers. It seemed that there was no threatening light, but she shot the sword out. Purple star was shocked: "wood power? No wonder you are so confident and confident. Originally, you are also a psionic. But what do you think you can do to me with your power? " "If you can, you''ll know if you''ve tried, won''t you?" Feng lingxuan continues to fight. The green light flew out of her fingertips and soon formed a net, trapping the purple stars in it. If it were someone else, it would be impossible to escape. However, purple star is also a power. His reaction and speed are much faster than ordinary people, and his means are also much more. Fenglingxuan can''t trap him. Of course, being as smart as fenglingxuan, naturally, it''s not aimed at trapping zixingchen. Behind the net, it''s a trap array. After the trap array, it''s a chain game. The ultimate goal of fenglingxuan is to use drugs to make zixingchen lose the ability to resist. Fenglingxuan is very clear. If he uses medicine directly, it is impossible to treat zixingchen. According to zixingchen''s ability, he must be able to hide. But if he goes down one by one, zixingchen never expects that fenglingxuan will use medicine at last. Even if he does, he will not know when to start. Therefore, he is absolutely doomed. In fact, just as Feng lingxuan had expected, purple star was very powerful. Whether it was an array or even a killing game, it could be easily cracked. Later, Feng lingxuan used it three times in a row to make it move. Time by time, the speed is faster, time by time more ruthless, has been focused on, dare not relax a little bit, afraid of failure. If she didn''t fight, Feng lingxuan would never have thought that Zixing was stronger than the one in the rumor. If she didn''t have many means, she would die in Zixing''s hands. Even if she controlled Zixing now, she was not in a good condition. Feng lingxuan had a great effort to press down the surging Qi and blood. There were also bursts of pain in her lower abdomen. She could only relieve it with her powers. Fortunately, the child didn''t have a big deal. Purple star see feng lingxuan eyes completely changed, from unbelievable to angry: "I''m too despised enemy, fall on your hand, I have nothing to say." "Belittle the enemy? But I don''t see where you despise the enemy at all. " Feng lingxuan sneered: "it''s not a shame to admit that you are inferior to me. After all, there are too many people inferior to me in this world." Purple star''s face is ugly again a few minutes, however, he is still arrogant: "lose in your hand, is my skill is inferior to others, what do you want?" "What do you think?" Feng lingxuan didn''t answer: "do you think I should leave your life? Or kill you? " "Ask me such a question? If I did, would you do what I said? " Purple Star Cold hum: "since can''t, why should say these nonsense? When it comes to your hands, if you want to kill it or cut it, listen to it and respect it. " "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily." Feng lingxuan said: "as long as you tell me who let you come, then I can consider letting you go." The purple star is silent. As a killer, and one of the most expensive killers in the world, he can never expose his employer. Since ancient times, he has won so many times and lost this time because of his lack of ability. Who can blame him? Seeing the purple star is speechless, Feng lingxuan is not in a hurry. Originally, under such normal circumstances, she didn''t expect to get any useful information. However, if he didn''t say it, she was still a little upset. If she wants to know something, she must know it. If he doesn''t say it now, she can only find other ways to let him take the initiative. Purple star seems to see the idea of Feng Ling Xuan, very sure that he will never speak, no matter what method she uses. Since the task has failed, he has no face to go back to face the employer and other people, so it is a good way to die outside. But soon, purple star felt that it was too unworthy to die like this, there was no need at all. They were speechless. After a while, Feng lingxuan started again. That''s right. Fenglingxuan knows that she can''t find anything by asking like this, so she directly chooses a more extreme way. She has to ask this person to speak today. She really doesn''t want to have any hidden danger. Purple Star faintly some uneasiness, after Feng Ling Xuan''s hand, that kind of ominous feeling felt extreme. He wanted to say something more. He opened his mouth and found that he couldn''t say anything. Obviously, Feng lingxuan gave him poison dumb. Heart once again shocked, he obviously is don''t know Feng Ling Xuan when to his next dumb medicine. After fenglingxuan''s coercion came out, zixingchen gradually realized that fenglingxuan was more terrible than she had imagined. Many times, he thought he would be killed by fenglingxuan. However, fenglingxuan didn''t, she didn''t kill him. Instead, she used extreme methods. When he was about to lose his support, she would use magic to save him and make him die completely, In a kind of unspeakable pain. "What do you want?" Purple star one face looks at Feng Ling Xuan painfully, ask. He has always been aloof and used to being respected by others, but he never thought that he would be like this one day. Feng lingxuan said, "what do I want? I told you a long time ago? As long as you tell me who let you do it, I will let you go. " "I don''t know." Purple Star Star way: "you are so fierce, want to find out of words, should also not be what difficult matter?" "If you go to check, you can find out naturally, but it''s a waste of time. I don''t want to waste time on that kind of thing, so tell me if you want to be less painful." Feng lingxuan said, "I''m a man with limited patience." "Kill me if you can." Purple star seems to have given up, in fact, he is also gambling, gambling fenglingxuan won''t kill him. Of course, for a while, fenglingxuan really won''t kill him, but she has many ways to make him live worse than death. The most terrible thing for a person is never death, but the process of waiting for death. In fact, purple star also knows this truth. Therefore, after seeing Feng lingxuan''s plan, she will spare no effort to stimulate Feng lingxuan. Unfortunately, fenglingxuan would not be stimulated by him at all. In other words, her steps would never be disordered because of anyone. Purple Star frowns, want to fight again, unfortunately, can''t! Even if he had a power, Feng lingxuan didn''t know what to do with it. Feng lingxuan looks at the purple star and continues to work. In the case of Purple Star sober, he really can''t say anything, but when he is not clear headed by Feng lingxuan, then he will say everything. However, the result is to make Feng lingxuan accident, but soon figured out. Since Qin Su dares to fight against the epidemic situation in Licheng, it''s not hard to understand why she asked zixingchen to kill her. Qin Su is also a powerful and rich national master of Yue State. It is not impossible for him to be able to employ the number one killer in the world. Fenglingxuan didn''t let purple star go. Instead, before he broke the shackles of poison, he sealed some big acupoints on his body, directly breaking the possibility that purple star could recover his powers by his own power. After being sure again, Feng lingxuan withdraws the array and gives the purple star to xuanyuanyi. In order to avoid the purple star talking, she also makes him unable to say a word. Xuanyuanyi has a lot of doubts about the appearance of such a person. However, he didn''t ask too many questions. First, he believes in fenglingxuan. Another reason is that he is too busy to take care of so much. Xuanyuanyi locks up zixingchen and continues to deal with the affairs of Licheng. Fenglingxuan writes down the prescription and teaches other doctors and imperial doctors how to do it. When the doctors and imperial doctors are in control, she will feel much more relaxed. Once there was time, Feng lingxuan began to think about dealing with purple stars. To be honest, if a person with a power like purple star can use it for himself, it will be a good help. Unfortunately, zixingchen is too stubborn. Even though fenglingxuan uses a lot of methods, he is not moved. He will either live or die. "Are you sure you want to die?" Feng Ling Xuan stares at Purple Star tightly, how all feel this words some not quite right. Purple star''s attitude is very firm: "if you don''t want me to die, let me go. But if you want me to do anything else, I''m sorry, it''s impossible! " "It seems that you really want to die." Feng lingxuan said: "in this case, then, you should go to die with the people of Li city." The voice falls at the same time, Feng Ling Xuan is really start, a green light from her fingertips fly out, straight toward purple star''s neck, with her tension, purple star feel breathing more and more tight. Seeing that he was about to take the life of purple star, purple star sent out a strong white light. The white light with full murderous spirit rushed straight to fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan feels a burst of danger. Even if she reacts fast enough, she hides aside for the first time. She is still shocked by the powerful murderous Qi. Looking around, it turned out that it was from purple star''s neck. The white light had faded down, and a piece of white jade that was originally tied to his neck also appeared cracks. Soon it fell apart and broke to pieces. Feng lingxuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body was full of terrible murderous Qi. This jade is really not simple. If she is right, there is an expert''s full blow in it. What kind of expert can cause such great harm? There is no doubt that a man with powers. It seems that she doesn''t know enough about the world after all. There should be many powers in a certain place in the world, but I don''t know whether these powers can be used by herself or by others? Fenglingxuan thinks it''s necessary to remind xuanyuanyi of this problem. However, it''s not appropriate for her to raise this kind of awareness according to her current status. After thinking about it, she decides to remain anonymous. "Your life is really big." Purple Star Mou color looks at Feng Ling Xuan deeply, cold way. Feng Ling Xuan smile: "since is bigger than your life." Purple Star snorted, and said nothing more. Feng Ling Xuan steadied his Qi and blood for a while, and started again. This time, her speed improved and she started harder. Originally thought that this time can directly to the purple star''s life, did not expect that someone at this time to save purple star. The other side came by surprise. She was tricky and a power. Feng lingxuan didn''t expect that she was not only attacked, but also taken away. When Phoenix spirit Xuan reaction comes over again chase out of time, where still have purple star figure? In a flash, Feng lingxuan''s face was hard to see the extreme. People were taken away in her hands, and she was hurt herself. This is definitely the first time in history. Chapter 129 A violent pain came from the abdomen, and Feng lingxuan''s face became more and more ugly, and there was a thin layer of cold sweat on his forehead. She''s moving her breath! Feng lingxuan is very clear about this, she dare not have the slightest neglect, immediately use the ability to cure herself. Fenglingxuan checked the child''s condition, she can clearly feel that the child''s condition is not good, after her ability treatment gradually improved. All of a sudden, Feng lingxuan felt guilty. She was pregnant and did something so dangerous. It was unfair to her child. Fortunately, she had wood power. If she had no power, or the power disappeared? What should the child do? Just thinking, the body fell into a warm embrace, and a familiar voice came from the ear. "I just felt something happened here. Are you ok?" Xuanyuanyi did not say that he received an anonymous letter, worried about the safety of fenglingxuan, this just rushed over. The letter was sent by her. Naturally, Feng lingxuan was clear in her heart. Seeing Xuanyuan Yi''s expression, she could guess it. Raising her eyes, she saw that Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes were full of worry. In the heart rises thick move, Feng Ling Xuan smile, say: "I''m ok." "Where''s the purple star?" Xuanyuanyi asked again. Feng lingxuan''s face changed, and then said, "he was saved." "Saved? He didn''t run away by himself? " Xuanyuanyi asked suspiciously. If the anonymous letter he saw was true and purple star had powers, it would not be difficult for him to leave. If someone comes to save him again, how can Feng lingxuan be safe? Think of here, Xuan Yuan Yi pulls Feng Ling Xuan to check back and forth again: "are you really OK?" "It doesn''t matter if you get a slight injury." Fenglingxuan holds xuanyuanyi''s hand, but he says. Xuanyuanyi for this man, Feng lingxuan also understand, if she does not admit it, he is bound to pull her strong body examination, in that case, some embarrassment. Hearing Feng lingxuan''s words, Xuanyuan Yi''s brow suddenly frowned tightly. He said, "I just asked you, why don''t you be honest? Where did it hurt? Let me see. " At the same time, he pulled fenglingxuan to check again. As a result, he was held by fenglingxuan before he did anything. Feng lingxuan said: "it''s internal injury. I can''t see it. I''ll just prescribe some medicine myself. It''s nothing serious. The child is also very good." In fact, Feng lingxuan is guilty. If she is not still with her powers, she can heal herself. I''m afraid the child won''t be so good. However, on the surface, Feng lingxuan doesn''t show anything. Xuanyuan Yi stares at her for a while, hoping to see something from her eyes. As a result, she can''t see anything. In this regard, xuanyuanyi can only just let it go. He takes fenglingxuan''s hand and goes out. As he goes, he says, "you''d better stay with me in the future. Don''t be alone. In this way, I''ll worry." "Good." Feng lingxuan did not refuse. At this time, she was not at ease with xuanyuanyi alone. Even though he knows that xuanyuanyi is very strong, he is only a mortal with good Kung Fu after all. When he meets people with powers, he has no choice. Feng lingxuan really didn''t want to, and couldn''t bear to put him in danger. Even if Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t mention it, fenglingxuan will still find a way to follow him. The situation is getting more and more complicated. I don''t know how many people have powers in this world? Xuanyuanyi is also very happy that fenglingxuan can agree to be together, and his lips unconsciously evoke a smile. Two people walk side by side, while walking, Xuan Yuan Yi side with Feng Ling Xuan said Li city situation. After nearly a month''s efforts, the situation in Licheng has stabilized. After fenglingxuan''s antidote is taken out, no one will die again. The impression of xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan is getting better and better. Feng Ling Xuan listens to Xuan Yuan Yi seriously, in the heart a burst of unspeakable pleasure. Xuanyuanyi, as the king of a country, there is no need to talk to fenglingxuan about these things. However, he said it, which is enough to show his attention to fenglingxuan and his trust in her. Walking on the road, fenglingxuan also obviously felt that the air of Licheng had become much better, and the atmosphere had become different. Finally, he had the appearance of some people living. Compared with the previous feeling, it was really much better. Xuanyuanyi is paying attention to fenglingxuan all the way, for fear that she will suddenly feel sick. Feng lingxuan couldn''t help laughing: "emperor, don''t you feel strange when you look at me like this?" "Call me Yi." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "Emperor, this is unreasonable." Feng Ling Xuan Leng for a moment, and then shook his head to refuse. Xuanyuan Yi was not happy: "why is it unreasonable? It''s not the same. Has the final say been made? Fenglingxuan instinctively refuses, but xuanyuanyi is very persistent. In the end, fenglingxuan can only compromise. She says, "well, in front of people, I''ll call you emperor. When there are only two of us, I''ll call you Yi?" It seems that the span of such a close address is a little big? Feng Ling Xuan''s in the mind rises a silk strange to come, however, she read several times silently, gradually feel nothing. Xuanyuan Yi see feng lingxuan agreed to call his name, he also agreed to come down, as long as he is willing, on the line, as for what occasion, it doesn''t matter. She may not get used to it at first, but she will get used to it after a long time. They went to see the people in the isolation area together. Although their poison was gradually relieved, their body wastage was serious. In order to make it convenient for them to recuperate, they were still together. With the medicine, we didn''t have so much scruples. Fenglingxuan with xuanyuanyi in the past, was the bustle of the isolation area to scare a big jump, did not respond, the isolation area of people and kneel down, to two people to express thanks. As everyone knows, the antidote was developed by fenglingxuan, and other things were dealt with by xuanyuanyi. They devoted a lot of sweat and energy to the common people of Licheng. They are the emperors and concubines who deserve their love and support. After Renwu, fenglingxuan accompanies xuanyuanyi to deal with a lot of aftercare matters. Originally xuanyuanyi is not willing to follow fenglingxuan, but fenglingxuan proposes that it will be safer for her to follow xuanyuanyi, so xuanyuanyi agrees. Of course, taking fenglingxuan with him will slow down his plan. Although fenglingxuan asks him to act according to the plan, how can he make fenglingxuan a little tired? Since the purple star thing after, Xuanyuan Yi to Phoenix spirit Xuan can''t be more precious, all things have to ask, for fear that she will be hurt. For various reasons, it has been two months since the issue of Licheng was completely solved. No matter who xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan have done in recent years, they all look in their eyes. Whether they are officials, soldiers or common people, they are full of admiration and gratitude for them. Especially after they know that fenglingxuan is still running around with pregnancy, they are more and more grateful to them. They will take any good things first. At the beginning, when the common people took ordinary fruits and vegetables and eggs to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, they were worried and afraid of being rejected. Unexpectedly, fenglingxuan was very happy and accepted them on the spot and expressed his thanks. Fenglingxuan''s way of expressing gratitude is also very direct, that is to give money, and the people did not accept it. However, fenglingxuan said that if they did not accept money, she would not want those things. The common people can''t get rid of it, but they can only accept it. When it comes to the next time, they will bring more and better things, but they won''t ask for more money. In two months, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan experienced the process of being distrusted, even rejected, and scolded. Later, they were respected and loved by the people. In xuanyuanyi''s own words, that is what the people want. For him, this is undoubtedly the biggest harvest of this trip to Licheng. After dealing with the affairs of Licheng, Feng lingxuan''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. Xuanyuanyi also starts to prepare to return to the palace. On the day they left the city, more than 10000 people knelt down in the city to see them off. From the head of the city to the end of the city, it was quite spectacular. Sitting in the carriage, Feng lingxuan kept looking back at the people who really loved them and came to see them off. Suddenly, she felt that although she was hard, she almost died, at least it was worth it. Until Li Cheng completely disappeared in front of him, Feng lingxuan turned back. A turn head, then bumped into Xuan Yuan Yi full of deep feeling in the eye son, Feng Ling Xuan tiny a Leng, ear tip also unconsciously red. It''s not the first time that she has been looked at with such eyes, but it''s the first time that she has such a feeling of unbalanced heartbeat. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and sees that she takes back her sight. She also has some unspeakable feelings in her heart. He couldn''t help guessing. Was she shy? I don''t know if xuanyuanyi''s sight is too hot, which makes fenglingxuan unable to say a word for a long time. She even dare not lift her eyes to see xuanyuanyi for a long time. The atmosphere between them gradually became ambiguous. All of a sudden, a light smile came from my ear. Feng lingxuan looked up in surprise and saw Xuanyuan Yi''s lips outline a smile. It has to be said that xuanyuanyi looks much better when he smiles than when he is cold. If he is cold when he is cold, then the smiling xuanyuanyi is warm spring. His smile is like a ray of sunshine, so it easily shines into people''s heart. Fenglingxuan feels that her whole heart is warm. Maybe he was so surprised that he forgot the most fundamental reaction. Feng lingxuan instinctively lowered her eyelids. Suddenly, as soon as her head was warm, she raised her eyes again, just to meet Xuanyuan''s smiling eyes. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." What''s the matter with this man today? Looking at her all the time, she''s under a lot of pressure. "Dare not look me in the face?" Xuan Yuan Yi picks eyebrow to ask. Feng lingxuan said, "you think too much." Lift eyes, and xuanyuanyi look at each other, forced down the strange feeling in the heart, try to keep normal. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t say anything more, just looked at her with a smile. If xuanyuanyi said something, he didn''t say such a word, for fenglingxuan, it''s more unsuitable. Feng Ling Xuan smoked to smoke the corner of mouth, speechless way: "emperor, you always so look at me to do what?"? Is there something on my face? " At the same time, Feng lingxuan put out her hand to wipe her face, even though she knew that there would be nothing on her face. Xuanyuanyi reached out to hold fenglingxuan''s hand and said, "you have nothing on your face, and you don''t have to wipe your face. I''ve been looking at you because you are good-looking. I want to see you and like to see you. Even if you don''t say a word, it''s satisfying to look at you." This is undoubtedly a very moving love words, Feng lingxuan is not at ease, she has not thought about how to get along with xuanyuanyi. She is very clear that she is more and more dependent on xuanyuanyi, which is not a good phenomenon. She must think about how to do it. Xuanyuanyi is really cold on the surface, but when he wants to be warm, he can definitely drown people. A very dangerous person! Seeing that fenglingxuan didn''t speak for a long time, he couldn''t see more emotion on her face. Xuanyuanyi couldn''t help getting nervous. He even couldn''t help thinking whether he had said something wrong. Of course, he didn''t say anything wrong when he thought of the result, but he didn''t want to and didn''t want to let go of Feng lingxuan''s hand. "Actually, your face is not what I saw last time, is it?" Xuan Yuan Yi asks tentatively, his in the mind actually has the affirmative answer. I saw Feng lingxuan work out the antidote for the poison of the floating corpse. I saw her break down a variety of drugs from the source of the poison without any deviation. So I am proficient. I think if her face is really destroyed by the poison, she will be able to work out the antidote. This is a kind of trust in Feng lingxuan. I''ve been thinking about this question for a long time. I haven''t asked it for a long time. I haven''t thought about how to ask it, and I haven''t found a suitable opportunity to ask. At this moment, Xuanyuan Yi''s heart is also uneasy. After asking, his eyes have been on fenglingxuan, hoping to get an answer from her. Feng lingxuan was silent for a long time and asked, "why do you have to have a result? It''s not good for you. Just think my face is the disfigured state before. Isn''t it good? " "Do you really never want to show me your true face? Am I so untrustworthy? Am I not good enough? " Xuanyuan Yi asked in a deep voice, "has mu Zhihuan met your true face?" Feng Ling Xuan obviously Leng for a while, she at this moment is probably understand, Xuan Yuan Yi actually care about or here? Mu Zhihuan has seen her true face, but he has never seen her as her husband, and she has been reluctant to show it to him, which makes him have to doubt that in her heart, his status is not as good as mu Zhihuan. In a word, xuanyuanyi''s doubt is right. If it was her, she would have such doubt, but it doesn''t mean that she would compromise immediately. Xuanyuan Yi''s brow is wrinkled tightly. Seeing Feng lingxuan silent, his eyes gradually darken. This scene, seeing in the eyes of Feng lingxuan, suddenly felt like choking in the throat. She opened her mouth, almost blurted out, but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them alive. Come on, don''t say it until you''re not sure. After all, if you let him know, it''s almost impossible for her to leave again. They fell into silence again. This silence lasted longer than every time before. Their hearts were not so good. Naturally, the atmosphere became more and more tense. I don''t know how long time has passed. After all, Xuanyuan Yi took the lead in saying, "if you don''t want to, forget it." Sad, sad, disappointed and other emotions are included in the words, listen to the Phoenix spirit Xuan''s ears, make her more uncomfortable. Perhaps, she can take down the veil, just to see what Xuanyuan Yi''s attitude is like? In the process of wishful thinking, Xuanyuan Yi reached out and touched her head and said, "you don''t want me to look at your face now, which means that I''m not good enough. It doesn''t matter. I will continue to work hard. I hope that one day, you can take off the veil and let me know what the person you love looks like." This is xuanyuanyi''s retreat, but fenglingxuan feels very distressed. Or, as the king of a country, the man with a lot of burden on his shoulders, really loves her? The surrounding scenery is constantly retrogressing, but fenglingxuan doesn''t have much mind to watch. Xuanyuan''s eyes are always on fenglingxuan. He never takes a second look at how many trees, plants, mountains and lakes there are outside. In his eyes, fenglingxuan is the only indelible scenery that he can see all his life, To remember the scenery. Feng lingxuan''s brain is a little confused. She knows what she should do, but when she really should, she finds that she has lost a lot of courage. So they thought about each other and walked forward in silence. When Feng lingxuan came back, they had already arrived at the imperial city. The imperial city is still the same as it was when it left. It is still very busy. The people in the city are doing their own things, and everything seems reasonable. From time to time, there will be a patrol army passing by. Because the carriage fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi took was very low-key, and they had quietly changed a carriage on the road to avoid accidents, so no one found them. Xuanyuanyi didn''t let the coachman drive the carriage to the palace gate, but stopped in front of an inn. After the coachman left, xuanyuanyi took fenglingxuan to the palace gate. However, after a long walk, fenglingxuan found something wrong with the route. She turned to xuanyuanyi and asked, "emperor, where are we going?" "Take you to a place." Xuanyuanyi pretends to smile mysteriously. Fenglingxuan can''t help but be curious. She hopes to get other answers from xuanyuanyi, but it''s obvious that xuanyuanyi doesn''t intend to tell her. She can''t help but follow him with curiosity. Two people gradually out of the downtown, from a small alley has been walking in, the more inside, the more quiet. This is the location of the city. Relatively speaking, the conditions here are not so good, and there are not so many people. Feng Ling Xuan is more and more curious. I don''t know how Xuanyuan Yi suddenly thinks of bringing her to such a place. What''s the reason? They walked forward for a while and then stopped. Xuanyuanyi looked back at fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan also looked at him with a puzzled face. Her eyes rarely appear at a loss, in xuanyuanyi''s eyes is very lovely, almost without any hesitation, he reached out to hold her in his arms. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." What is this for? Did you try to bring her here just to hold her? Not really? So what does he want to do? Fenglingxuan pushed xuanyuanyi and said, "what are you bringing me here for? Can you tell me now? " Xuanyuanyi then released his hand and pulled fenglingxuan to a yard not far away. He reached out and pushed the door open. Then, a very ordinary but warm room appeared in front of him. Many flowers are planted in the yard, all of which are medicinal plants. Feng lingxuan likes them at a glance. There was a kind of guess in his heart. However, xuanyuanyi took the lead to open his mouth without waiting for fenglingxuan to open his mouth. He said: "this is a courtyard I bought specially for you. Although it''s not very new, it''s not as luxurious as the general''s mansion, but relatively speaking, it''s more warm and safer." "What does the emperor know? I''m here for my safety? " This is the obvious thing. Xuanyuanyi said: "you were assassinated when you were in Licheng before. If you were not lucky, you might be gone. I have lived so long and only fell in love with two people. The queen is gone. I can''t bear the pain of losing you again." Fenglingxuan felt an unspeakable pain. Xuanyuanyi only loved her twice. The former queen had already died in front of him. In his heart, she was already a dead man, and now she is still Feng lingxuan took a deep breath, tried to suppress the pain in his heart, and then said: "emperor, this place is very good, I like it very much." "Just like it." Xuanyuanyi was relieved. Seeing this, Feng lingxuan felt a complex emotion again, and his throat seemed to be choked, which made him feel uncomfortable. "Well, go in and have a look." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng lingxuan nodded and walked in. As soon as she went in, she soon found something strange. Everything here, though simple, was warm everywhere, and every place was what she liked, which made her heart warm as never before. In this world, it''s a great blessing for her to have someone who loves herself so much, isn''t it? After staying in this courtyard for a long time, xuanyuanyi returns to the palace with fenglingxuan. After returning to the palace, xuanyuanyi is all kinds of gentle and considerate. Fengling thinks that if this man continues to treat himself well, she will not be willing to leave, will she? Maybe one day you will lose yourself, forget the original purpose, and stay with him without hesitation? Chapter 130 At the same time, in an underground palace on the border of Vietnam, purple star was severely thrown on the ground. Several stood by and looked at him with a sneer. "Oh, is this the number one power killer in the world? It''s just going out to kill a woman. How could it be so embarrassing? " The corner of Lan Wei''s mouth stirred up a smile, and her eyes were full of disdain. What she said was more harsh than one sentence: "purple star, are you in love with that woman?" "I heard that woman is very ugly. I think purple star''s appetite will not be so unique." LAN Yi stares at Lan Wei and says, "the stars have been injured. Don''t talk sarcastic again." That is to say, but LAN Yi doesn''t take purple stars seriously in his eyes. Of course, if LAN Yi really cares about the purple star, it''s impossible to bring him back and throw him directly on the ground. Lan Wei curled her lips and said: "brother, no matter when you are so kind-hearted, you should help this arrogant and arrogant guy talk? At the beginning, I didn''t know who said that I would finish the task. What happened? People don''t kill people, but they make themselves like this. " "Isn''t your focus right now? Don''t you think that according to purple star''s ability, you can''t kill the pregnant imperial concubine of Yue, who is called ghost doctor. Then, that one''s ability must be great. " Red leaf reminds a way. Zixingchen, Lanwei, Lanye and Hongye are all experts with powers. They are also killers. What they master is not the same. However, they are all top killers. They will not take the task easily. Once they take the task, the person who is bought will die. No doubt, zixingchen meets fenglingxuan and fails for the first time, The other three did not. As for the ability of purple star, they all have the bottom in their hearts. After they calm down, they also affirm an idea that fenglingxuan is more powerful than what they have mastered. How can an ordinary person avoid the assassination of a psionic? Either the psionic is willing to release each other, or the other is also a psionic, and the psionic is above the purple star. Obviously, from the injury of purple star, it is absolutely impossible that he intentionally let go of the other side. Then, he is defeated by the other side. Such a result is hard for them to accept. Lan Wei obviously still doesn''t believe it. She stares at the purple star and asks, "does the imperial concubine of Yue really have powers? And above you? " Purple Star glanced at Lan Wei and didn''t say anything. After all, he never liked this woman and didn''t think he had to tell her. Lan Wei''s face suddenly changes when she can''t get a response. LAN Yi''s brow is also frowning, which is not good-looking: "what do you mean? My sister just asked you, are you so impatient? What''s the answer to that? " "It won''t be much, but I don''t want to answer it." Purple Star Star way: "if you really so curious, then want to know, might as well go to her directly." "Stars, we are a whole..." red leaves instinctively persuade. However, before Hongye''s words were finished, he was interrupted by zidechen. He was very funny and said: "you three are a whole. You and I have never been. After all, you have never regarded me as your own person. If you have a choice, you even hope you don''t know me, do you?" "What makes you think that?" The brow of red leaf wrinkled again a few minutes. Purple Star coldly asked: "well, what do you want me to think?" Red leaves suddenly do not know how to answer, how to say these years to his neglect is indeed a few of them. In this world, there are not many powers, but in this world, there are absolutely many powers. Purple star doesn''t care so much. It''s just going its own way. Red leaves also want to say something, but Purple Star directly in its did not say words to come before first open mouth. His words, almost before, he won''t please anyone, and he won''t say a soft word. LAN Yi and Lan Wei are directly annoyed by him, and purple star doesn''t care. Red leaf is very helpless, looking at the brother and sister after they left, just squat down in front of the purple star, helplessly asked: "how can you say that before? Do you have any trouble? " "You know, I''ve always been like that." The purple star replied without changing her face. "Is it serious? Can I help you? " Asked red leaf tentatively. Purple Star shook his head: "it''s just that the power has been disabled." "Just abandoned?" Red leaf''s voice suddenly rises, full of is to dare not to believe to stare at purple star, way: "so, in front of your eyes, exactly what is serious?"? wait! Do you think Lin Xuanfeng destroyed your powers? So, is she really a psychic? More powerful than you? " "I can''t guarantee whether her powers are above me, but her poison healing skills and array magic skills are absolutely above me." Purple Star thought carefully, then said. Red leaf frowns tightly. If it''s true as purple star says, the imperial concubine of Yue will be very difficult to deal with. What shall I do? Purple Star seriously injured, who will be next? Red leaf is very uneasy, thought for a while before deciding to go. As a result, purple star seems to see through her idea, also don''t know why, coldly said: "I advise you or don''t over measure, if you really go alone, most likely there will be no return." Red leaf obviously a Leng: "do you know I want to go?" "It''s just speculation." Purple star''s words are still very cold: "I remind you, if you insist on going to die, then I have no way." If it''s not that Hongye is not so bad, he is not so mean to him, and he is treated as his own person. Zixingchen will never remind him. As for LAN Yi and Lan Wei, if they want to go to seek death, then he is very happy to see and hear. Back to the palace again, xuanyuanyi is undoubtedly better for fenglingxuan, as if he wants to make fenglingxuan reluctant to leave. Feng lingxuan is really a soft person, but from the moment she returns to the palace, she also wakes up. Even if she wants to stay at Xuanyuan Yi''s side, be frank with her heart and admit her identity, she will never choose to be at this time. Qin Su has been fighting again and again. If she doesn''t do anything, it''s really very sorry for Qin Su''s repeated efforts. If she wants her life, is it so easy for her fenglingxuan to take it? Unfortunately, there are no available people around for the time being. With a sigh, Feng lingxuan thinks of Mu Qingfeng and Mu Qinghe brothers again. They know her identity very well. If they are around, it''s not impossible to get rid of Qin Su, right? Of course, if you want to kill him, fenglingxuan could have killed him long ago. Unfortunately, no evidence has been found to prove the innocence of his uncle''s family. It is for this reason that we can endure to this time. Even if she had great influence, she could find out a lot of things, but Qin Su was too clever and cautious, and she had no way. Maybe, she can also try the dangerous move? May be too engrossed, Phoenix spirit Xuan unexpectedly lost god when eating, Xuan Yuan Yi called several times in a row, can''t wake her up. Xuan Yuan Yi''s heart is unavoidably nervous. Almost subconsciously, he reaches out his hand and pushes Feng lingxuan. His this action, no different make Feng Ling Xuan aware of the crisis, almost instinctively, she raised her hand to fight back. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t expect that, he was beaten in the face by Feng lingxuan. The corner of his mouth immediately cracked, and blood flowed down the corner of his mouth. With the dull hum of his pain, Feng lingxuan came back to her senses. At a glance, she saw Xuanyuan Yi covering her lips with a painful look on her face. She was immediately embarrassed: "emperor, I..." "What were you thinking about?" Xuanyuan Yi grabs Feng lingxuan''s words and asks. Feng lingxuan said, "I''m just thinking, how can I let Qin master show his horse''s feet?" Xuanyuan Yi Leng for a while, and then said: "you don''t have to think about this, I will deal with it." "Yes." Feng Ling Xuan nodded gently, but she thought: how could she not? This man has done so many wrong things. If he really let him die easily, it would be too cheap for him. In Feng lingxuan''s opinion, Qin Su must die, but he must not die so easily. First of all, he must pay back her uncle''s innocence. Moreover, he must go to suffer the crimes that her uncle and they have suffered. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and lowers his head to pick up rice. He can''t see his mood clearly. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether he should continue to persuade him. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, way: "emperor also eat?" Say, raised a hand to put a sparerib in the bowl of Xuan Yuan Yi. When the ribs fell into his bowl, Feng lingxuan suddenly remembered that it didn''t conform to the rules, and even more inappropriate. If other people saw it, she would be in trouble again, even if she didn''t mind any rumors at all. Xuanyuanyi is very happy, fenglingxuan to his food, she eat very happy, he can''t help but think, if only she can always for him. After they had a meal in silence, Feng lingxuan asked xuanyuanyi, "emperor, are muqinghe and muqingfeng at the border? Can you bring them back for a while? Or, I''ll go to the border to find them? " "What''s the matter with you?" Xuanyuanyi stares at fenglingxuan tightly, as if he wants to see her through, his brow is obviously wrinkled. Feng lingxuan did not shy away: "there are indeed some things, do not know how convenient?" "Do you want them? In this palace, there are many people for you to use, including my secret guard. " Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Obviously, he is not happy for fenglingxuan to find muqinghe and muqingfeng. Feng lingxuan was so smart that she could see it at a glance, but she didn''t go on. Xuanyuan frowns, and according to his understanding of the Phoenix spirit Xuan, he also knows that there is only one solution to this matter, if he wants to have a good time with Fengling Xuan. It doesn''t matter. Just transfer the brother back. Even though they have been with fenglingxuan for many years, they are still his people. Now, he has forgotten how loyal muqinghe was to fenglingxuan. Soon, Xuanyuan Yi tells Feng lingxuan about her decision. Feng lingxuan''s lips start to look happy. At this moment, xuanyuanyi suddenly felt that if he could make her happy, no matter how much he did, it was worth it. Xuanyuanyi always accompanies fenglingxuan to walk. In fenglingxuan''s words, it''s good for children to walk more. It''s also good for xuanyuanyi to be with her more. After walking around the imperial garden for a long time, Feng lingxuan was a little tired, so they stopped. It''s very fragrant around. At first, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi thought it was the fragrance of the flowers in the garden. However, when a gust of wind blows, fenglingxuan''s face suddenly changes. Xuanyuan Yi saw it at a glance, and his heart was also filled with an ominous premonition. Instinctively, he reached out and hugged fenglingxuan into his arms and asked, "what''s the matter?" "There''s something wrong with the flowers in this garden." Fenglingxuan pulls xuanyuanyi and turns to run. Xuanyuanyi didn''t hesitate. He followed quietly until fenglingxuan stopped. He asked, "what''s the matter?" "My sense of smell is out of order." Feng Ling Xuan said calmly. Olfactory failure? Does that mean she can''t smell anything? Xuanyuan Yi''s heart clapped for a moment, took a breath, and found that he could smell the fragrance. They eat the same things and touch the same things. Why can he but not she? Xuanyuanyi doesn''t doubt that fenglingxuan is lying, because she doesn''t have to. "I can''t smell anything." Feng lingxuan said calmly again, "I''m pregnant, but you don''t. in the imperial garden, there is a flower that collides with the tocolysis medicine that I used before. The two drugs are combined. It''s a miracle that I didn''t fall down immediately." "How could that be?" Xuanyuan Yi frowned tightly and affirmed again: "is there anyone who is not willing to harm you? Do you know why? " "If I know who moved the hand, there must be a way to stop it." After a pause, she said: "obviously, the other party has a certain understanding of me. The emperor should check the people in the palace. Maybe there will be a result." "That your olfactory sense..." Xuan Yuan Yi worries. By his side, she is always having problems, which is really bad. Feng Ling Xuan Wei smiles: "don''t worry, I''m a ghost doctor. Naturally, there''s a way to find an antidote." Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Yi just is to put down the heart, he before too nervous, unexpectedly is to forget so important point. As Feng Ling Xuan hung her eyes, he didn''t see the sharp in her eyes. She had an intuition that she had a problem with her senses, not just her sense of smell. Suddenly, fenglingxuan is eager to find out the answer, but instinctively, she doesn''t want xuanyuanyi to know. She is very clear that if xuanyuanyi really loves her, she will not dislike her after knowing that she has lost her sense of smell and other senses. On the contrary, she will be distressed and will go to find the answer at all costs to help her revenge. But this is not what she needs now. No matter who it is, she will let it die ugly. However, calm she also knows that now is not the best time. What she has to do now is to determine how many senses she has lost, how she has been hit, and how to recover. She is a ghost doctor. If she loses her sense of smell and taste, it will be a very heavy blow to her. During the time when she loses her sense, she can''t taste or smell the medicine. If she just looks with her eyes, there may be inaccurate times. This is a very painful thing, because if she makes a mistake, she will miss a very important opportunity. Unfortunately, there is no one around her who can really believe. All of a sudden, mu Zhihuan''s figure comes to mind again. When the man is there, he always takes her first. She seems to have few accidents, but recently she has had frequent accidents. Does this mean that xuanyuanyi is not as good as mu Zhihuan? In fact, there is no comparison between the two people. If they really want to say it, it''s just that she has given mu Zhihuan enough trust to let him know about her, but xuanyuanyi has not. She thought, xuanyuanyi didn''t even know what kind of anti abortion drug she was taking, did she? "What''s the matter? What are you thinking? " The body is pushed again, Feng Ling Xuan turns to see past, then see Xuan Yuan Yi''s mouth open and close, she certainly won''t naively think Xuan Yuan Yi is playing some dumb fan with her, deliberately speaking silent. Now, the fact is that she can''t hear anything. Although she is very reluctant to admit it, fenglingxuan still has to admit that she can''t hear xuanyuanyi''s words, and her hearing is also out of order. What a bullying poison! She is unconscious. It seems that her opponent is very strong! As far as Feng lingxuan knows, in this world, there are still some people who are famous for their poisonous skills. There is mo Bei, the poisonous God, who almost disappeared in this world a few years ago. It is said that Mobei''s poison skill is extremely high. He has incomparable talent in poison skill. Even if it''s just a common poison prescription, he can push several kinds of poison. Moreover, the poison changed by him is not only very difficult to find, but also impossible to solve. This series of accidents, Feng lingxuan had to doubt, poison God Mobei appeared again, and the goal is very clear, is aimed at her. In memory, she didn''t offend Mobei, did she? Why did Mo Bei attack her? Feng lingxuan was very confused, but he was not sure what. After all, he didn''t see anyone. It was not easy to make a conclusion just by guessing. But now she can''t smell, can''t hear, it''s a little difficult. "I''m fine." In the face of Xuanyuan Yi''s worried appearance, fenglingxuan has no way to tell the truth after all. "I''ll take you back first." Xuanyuanyi said: "then let the imperial doctor come to see the situation." "You forget, I''m a ghost doctor. My skill is far better than that of a royal doctor. Don''t toss about. I have my own sense of propriety." Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, way. Xuanyuanyi is very happy that fenglingxuan always looks at himself. Because of this, he ignores some things and thinks that he has asked before, and he has never asked again. After sending people back for a rest, he went to check on himself. The person who moved him under his eyes had to say that the other party was really brave and didn''t pay attention to him at all. If he didn''t do anything, he was really sorry! Fenglingxuan watched xuanyuanyi leave, until his figure completely disappeared in front of her eyes, she closed the door, and then turned to pour a cup of tea. This tea is specially given to her by xuanyuanyi. It''s very rare. The color of the tea is light yellow. It tastes sweet and refreshing. Fenglingxuan likes it very much. Now I drink it in my mouth, but I don''t have the taste I''ve tasted before. She lost her sense of taste. The five sense organs lost three senses in a twinkling of an eye. Feng lingxuan felt uncomfortable in her heart. However, she didn''t show how sad she was. Instead, she calmly began to use the power to expel the poison from the body. Don''t know if you don''t need the power, but with this, Feng lingxuan''s heart suddenly cools. She has no way to use the power to expel the poison from her body. The poison she had been poisoned was not just that she had been poisoned, but that she had been poisoned for some time, and she had never found it. In other words, the poison had been suppressed in her body until she used her powers. The real spread to the body, it is back to the Imperial City, that is, just in the royal garden. She''s a great doctor. She knows so much about medicine and poisons. She''s a very sensitive person with powers. She didn''t find out when she was poisoned. It''s a failure. There was a chill in her heart again. This time, she realized that what she lacked was a lot. She was not omnipotent, and there were many things she didn''t know. no way! She must find out the poison in her body as quickly as possible, otherwise, she can''t guarantee what she will lose next. Losing her sense of taste, hearing and smell was a terrible thing. She didn''t want to lose her sight any more. If she can''t see, hear, smell or taste, then she can''t practice medicine any more. She can''t do many things any more. In order to find out the ingredients of the poison, Feng lingxuan finds a knife, cuts a knife on his wrist, takes the blood, and uses another method to distinguish the toxin. She is very clear that after the outbreak of the poison, certain components can be identified in her blood. Of course, there are many toxins in her body. At this moment, we can only exclude those in her body before we can determine the present. However, she tried several methods, but could not accurately distinguish all the ingredients. Feng Ling Xuan frowned, but she didn''t think of anything definite. Her stomach suddenly hurt. She covered her stomach and felt a stream of heat coming down. No! Feng lingxuan gave a low cry, instinctively used the power to explore, and wanted to protect her stomach. However, it was too late. Although she had the wood power, she had used it too many times before, and now the only thing she could protect was that her body would not continue to be hurt. The child couldn''t keep it. Chapter 131 How could that be? Feng lingxuan couldn''t believe the fact. Things came so fast that she didn''t have time to react. Clearly before still good, this just how long, unexpectedly happened this kind of thing? Is it because she doesn''t care too much about her children that they want to leave her? Abdominal pain is far less than the pain in the heart, Feng lingxuan can''t describe the mood at this time. She is self-confident and even conceited sometimes. She thinks that nothing can stop her in this world. But the first time she meets something she can''t solve, it becomes like this. Her first child, who has been looking forward to for several months, is it like this? May be too painful, Feng Ling Xuan the whole person is not controlled to fall to sit on the ground, bright red blood along her lower body flow a ground, will her whole person all surround in among. When xuanyuanyi comes back, what she sees is the picture of fenglingxuan sitting in a pool of blood. She holds the ground in one hand and covers her abdomen tightly in the other. She looks very painful. She lowers her head. He can''t see her expression clearly, but he can feel her pain clearly. The air was full of blood, and there was no one around her. How could that be? Who did it? He was fine when he left. Angry and worried, xuanyuanyi rushes to fenglingxuan and asks, "what''s the matter? How are you doing? Where did it hurt? Can I carry you back to the palace now? " Yes, fenglingxuan is a little scary now. He doesn''t dare to move, for fear that it will hurt fenglingxuan. So, he can only ask clearly. Xuanyuanyi has been staring at fenglingxuan, for fear that she would say something more difficult for him to accept. In fact, as an emperor, he had seen a lot of things. In fact, he had guessed the situation of fenglingxuan, but he didn''t dare to ask, for fear that it would hurt fenglingxuan. "Take me back first." Feng Ling Xuan said with some pain. Finally, after a pause, she continued: "the child is gone, I can''t keep him. I''m sorry!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The result that had been expected for a long time, said painfully by Feng lingxuan, was more painful in Xuanyuan Yi''s ears. He picked up fenglingxuan, turned around and ran quickly to the palace. As he ran, he said: "you don''t have to tell me what I''m sorry, the child is gone, we can regenerate, as long as you''re OK, in my heart, the child is not as important as you." In this way, it''s really a comfort for Feng lingxuan, but her heart is not good, just like her hard pregnant child, but the child''s father is not so looking forward to. Clearly know the reason, the heart still can''t stop lost. Feng lingxuan also thinks that he is really affectation, there is no need to care about those, as long as xuanyuanyi this man still care about her, isn''t it? I don''t know if she lost too much blood, or Xuanyuan Yi''s arms make her feel at ease. Feng lingxuan''s consciousness gradually blurred. Unconsciously, she fell asleep in Xuanyuan Yi''s arms. She was very pale now, as if she were a sheet of white, white to transparent, and could not see any blood color at all. Xuanyuanyi runs back to the palace with a very fast speed, enters the inner room, and carefully puts fenglingxuan on the Dragon bed. At the same time, he does not forget to ask someone to call the imperial doctor. The process of waiting has always been long and hard, Xuanyuan Yi at this time is a deep experience. Feng Ling Xuan''s face is still wearing a veil. Xuan Yuan Yi can''t see her face clearly, but she must be very uncomfortable. Her forehead and head were soaked with sweat, and her veil was dyed wet, which made her heart ache. As her cold sweat leached more and more, the veil was also wetted, sticking to her face and her nose, which made it difficult for her to breathe. Although her face was still fuzzy, it was clearer. Only one eye, Xuan Yuan Yi can affirm, Feng Ling Xuan''s face is absolutely intact, moreover, grow absolutely not bad. Slightly stunned for a moment, xuanyuanyi came back to his mind when fenglingxuan was about to breathe less. At that time, he didn''t think about anything else. He just felt that fenglingxuan was about to be choked. Even if fenglingxuan woke up to blame him, he would take off fenglingxuan''s veil. The heart beats fast suddenly, Xuan Yuan Yi reaches out his hand to pick up the veil, and then suddenly withdraws his hand. The hand didn''t put down, Xuan Yuan Yi raised the hand again, this time, he also seemed to have made what important decision, stretched out his hand to take off the veil on Feng Ling Xuan''s face. When he saw the face which had been sealed in his memory and could not be more familiar, xuanyuanyi felt as if he had been struck by thunder. His brain was blank and he completely forgot how to think. Xuanyuan looked at fenglingxuan steadily. Her white face turned red because of lack of oxygen. She had delicate facial features Perfect combination, even if her eyes are closed, you can imagine the kind of amorous feelings when you open them. Her eyebrows are gently twisted, which is obviously very uncomfortable. He remembered that the first time he looked at her seriously, she was bright and moving, with a pair of Phoenix eyes, with a natural charm, a red man''s Palace Dress, not only did not appear feminine, but made her more bright and moving, a flame between the forehead was set off her eyes. Fenglingxuan Xuanyuanyi never dreamed that he had fallen in love with the same person twice. However, the man in front of him knew everything, but regarded him as a fool and never wanted to tell the truth. wait! Feng lingxuan''s brow has a gorgeous flame. What about the flame on her forehead? He remembered that the fire was natural, not painted by herself. Since it was born, then the flame should always be there, but why did the flame on her forehead disappear? Is it a face change? Xuanyuanyi shook his head. If it was Yirong, why didn''t her face change? Is it just move your hands and feet to block the flame on your forehead? Xuanyuanyi carefully looked at fenglingxuan''s forehead, but he never saw any trace. Are they not the same person? With this speculation, Xuanyuan Yi immediately denied, if it is not a person, then there is no way to explain a lot of things. Think, Mu Qingfeng and Mu Qinghe may know the answer, he should also call those two people back. Just as he was thinking about it, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside the door. As soon as xuanyuanyi looked back, he saw that the imperial doctors were rushing to come. When he saw that he was about to salute, he raised his hand and asked them to avoid these empty rites and go to see the situation of fenglingxuan. Just now, xuanyuanyi didn''t think too much, so that he forgot to put on the mask of fenglingxuan''s face. Therefore, when the imperial doctors saw the people lying on the bed, they all felt like they were struck by thunder. The expression was quite wonderful. Now that he has been seen, Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t intend to explain any more. He directly interrupts the guesses of the imperial doctors. "What are you doing? Why don''t you take a look at the imperial concubine and the prince? " The cold voice immediately drew back the thoughts of the imperial doctors, and then they began to examine Feng lingxuan''s body. Xuanyuanyi stood quietly, waiting for the result. After seeing it, the imperial doctors looked at each other, and no one dared to speak first. See this situation, Xuanyuan Yi angry: "what is the situation, according to the truth." "Back to the emperor, this is a sudden abortion. The prince can''t keep it." The imperial doctors knelt down and said uneasily. This is the result he expected, but xuanyuanyi still can''t help but feel sad that his first child is gone? A moment later, xuanyuanyi mood stabilized, he continued to ask: "the situation of the imperial concubine?" "It''s not optimistic." The imperial doctor said cautiously: "the imperial concubine lost too much blood, and there are many kinds of toxins in her body. It''s not easy to save her life." "If so, save it!" Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice: "I don''t care what you do, as long as the imperial concubine is alive, if something happens to her, then you will all go to bury the little prince." The imperial doctors trembled all over, and an old imperial doctor took the initiative to say: "the Emperor..." Words just export, was Xuanyuan Yi to interrupt: "I don''t want to hear so much nonsense, I only want the result." "The emperor, the empress is very poisonous, but the officials are not very talented and knowledgeable. They have never seen this kind of poison, and they don''t know how to save it. Even if the emperor wants to take the lives of the officials, they still have no way." The old imperial doctor spoke, and other imperial doctors echoed. It''s not that they don''t want to save people, but they have no way to save people at all. If you don''t get the law and treat him carelessly, Feng lingxuan will die faster. Xuanyuanyi naturally knows this, but fenglingxuan is the person he cares about most. He only has her left. If she has an accident again, he really doesn''t know what to do. Last time, he didn''t see it with his own eyes, so he believed the death of fenglingxuan. This time, he saw it with his own eyes, and he knew it was not true. After all, fenglingxuan was pregnant with a child. Now the child has been exiled, and she is poisoned. Who did it to her? This is a challenge to his bottom line again and again. Xuanyuanyi is extremely angry. On the one hand, he orders the imperial doctors to save people at all costs. He emphasizes that he only looks at the results and does not ask about the process. On the other hand, he sends people to find out the truth. The imperial doctors are also in a special dilemma. They are really powerless, but xuanyuanyi keeps putting pressure on them. They don''t know what to do for a moment. Look at me, look at you. They haven''t started yet. Seeing this, xuanyuanyi was more anxious and angry. For the first time, he felt powerless and could only watch fenglingxuan lying on the bed. Thinking of the incompetence of the imperial doctors, he became more and more angry and angry at all the imperial doctors. The imperial doctors were scolded so that they all drooped their heads and couldn''t lift their heads. Don''t know to scold how long, Xuan Yuan Yi hears the cry of Feng Ling Xuan, this just shut mouth, rush to bed in a hurry, nervously hold her hand. "Lingxuan, how are you? You can rest assured that I will never let you die again. " Feng lingxuan was stiff all over, and his vague thoughts became clear gradually. She remembers that she was poisoned, and even had no power to keep her child. Her sense of smell, taste and hearing were all out of order. She could not hear, smell or taste. Her children Feng lingxuan instinctively reached out to touch her abdomen. Because she was too excited, she pulled her abdomen, which made her abdomen ache. She was in a cold sweat again, and her pale face became more and more ugly. Xuanyuan Yi can guess her mind from Feng lingxuan''s reaction. Seeing her sad face, she naturally feels more uncomfortable. He held Feng lingxuan in his arms and followed her back again and again. At the same time, he didn''t forget to tell her: "lingxuan, don''t be too sad. We can have it again when the child is gone." "What did you say?" Feng Ling Xuan Zheng Leng for a moment, stares big eyes to ask Xuan Yuan Yi. Almost at the same time, she reached out and stroked her face. Then she noticed that the veil was gone. Without the veil, xuanyuanyi will naturally find her appearance. She cheated him for so long, but he was not angry? "Lingxuan..." "What do you want?" Feng Ling Xuan a face vigilantly looking at Xuan Yuan Yi, ask a way. Xuanyuan Yi frowned and said, "how do you feel? Is it hard? " If you find her face, know her identity and realize that she''s been cheated by her, xuanyuanyi will be very angry and will definitely settle accounts with fenglingxuan. But now, she has just lost her child and her body is seriously damaged because of poison. How can he be willing to talk about her again? For xuanyuanyi''s attitude, fenglingxuan said it was difficult to understand. She blinked, but she didn''t know how to answer. Xuanyuan Yi said: "don''t think about anything first. Have a good rest." Pause: "do you know what poison you have? Who poisoned you? " Feng lingxuan shook his head: "if you know, how can you become so embarrassed?" The only thing she can be sure of now is that the other party is not simple. As far as she knows, the only person with such ability is poison God, but it doesn''t mean that no one in the dark has a perfect poison skill, and then listen to people''s orders to poison her. It''s a pity that she can''t help taking the poison for the time being. Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, I''ll find out." "Yes." Feng Ling Xuan nods again, she doesn''t doubt Xuan Yuan Yi''s ability and influence at all. The atmosphere immediately quiets down, Xuan Yuan Yi wants to ask some what several times, words to the side of the mouth, all gave birth to swallow to go back. Feng lingxuan had some helplessness: "you can say whatever you want." "Can you get rid of the poison? I asked the imperial doctors, they have never met, so... "There is no way. In this way, xuanyuanyi only feels embarrassed. As the king of a country, he can''t find a royal doctor who can save his own woman. It''s a failure. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, way: "you don''t embarrass them, let them all go down, I will solve by myself." Hearing this, xuanyuanyi turned to the imperial doctors and said, "what are you doing standing here? Why don''t you get out of here? " The imperial doctors have been waiting for such a sentence for a long time. They are still very happy to hear that xuanyuanyi is finally willing to let them go, even if he is very angry. Fenglingxuan didn''t speak again, because xuanyuanyi turned his back to her. She couldn''t see his mouth, so she wouldn''t know what he said. Maybe it''s also a coincidence. After the imperial doctors left, xuanyuanyi turned to look at fenglingxuan again. His eyes were full of heartache and worry, but Feng lingxuan was uncomfortable. "If you need anything, I''ll make you prepare. You just lost your baby and can''t see the wind. You live here. What you want, let people take it, what you want to eat, let people do it. In a word, if you need anything, send someone to do it. Don''t do it." Xuanyuan Yi holds Feng lingxuan''s hand and tells him. "I know." Feng lingxuan should come down. Xuanyuanyi accompanies fenglingxuan in the house for a long time, and asks fenglingxuan many questions. Fenglingxuan can answer all of them, but not all of them. As for the flame on her forehead, Feng lingxuan explained that it was easy to cover it. In fact, she used her powers to do it. It would never have been so if her wooden powers had not awakened. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t go out until Su Ming comes to find him. Feng lingxuan sees them off, and then begins to use the ability to heal their bodies. Light green light around her body, her body discomfort gradually less, but the weakness after parturition still exists, the body poison also seems to take root, her body can''t absorb, also can''t drain out, on the surface, her face is still ugly, no signs of improvement. Tired, feel the power gradually useless, Feng lingxuan afraid it as before, want to call out again can''t, will the power to withdraw. Feng lingxuan once again distinguishes her own blood, but she can''t smell it or taste it. She can''t be sure for a moment. Of course, fenglingxuan has her own way to distinguish what is in the blood, and then to determine what poison is in her own. Fenglingxuan carefully distinguished for a long time, but she didn''t make much progress. She had to consider going back to the hospital to try. After all, there were all the things she needed. When she said this proposal to Xuanyuan Yi, the latter refused her without hesitation. It''s hard for xuanyuanyi to imagine that she could have such a serious accident under his eyes. If fenglingxuan went to the hospital on his way home to study the antidote, how could he accept it? Fenglingxuan can understand xuanyuanyi''s worry, but her attitude is very firm. Xuanyuanyi had no choice but to move all the things in the hospital on his way back to the palace. For the convenience of fenglingxuan, he had a room packed up to put the things he had moved. This room connected with the main hall, so that fenglingxuan could do what he wanted without going out. In fact, xuanyuanyi especially hopes that fenglingxuan can have a good rest and don''t have to touch those drugs. At least, he doesn''t have to touch them before she is in good health. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have that ability. At that moment, Xuanyuan Yi even thought, if only he could also know medicine and poison, and could help her when she was in danger. Fenglingxuan doesn''t care. She doesn''t know xuanyuanyi''s murmuring. After all, she can''t hear it. In the connected room, Feng lingxuan did his best to study, but there was no result. Xuanyuanyi stands on one side, very distressed, repeatedly advised fenglingxuan to have a rest, but fenglingxuan did not respond, who let her not hear it at all? Seeing that he couldn''t open his mouth, xuanyuanyi could only do it. He reached out to hold fenglingxuan''s arm and forced her to stop. This action directly frightened fenglingxuan. What she was holding in her hand spilled all over her hand without warning. In an instant, the back of her hand became red and swollen. The pain made her frown and breathe cold. Xuanyuan Yi sees such a scene, his heart also regrets, why can''t he calm down a little bit? Why can''t we wait for her to put down the medicine? In fact, he has been waiting for a long time. If it wasn''t for Feng lingxuan''s ignorance, he would not be like this. Xuanyuan Yi released his hand and asked fenglingxuan nervously: "what is this medicine? Your hand... " Feng Ling Xuan hung her head and was quickly dealing with the injury on her hand. She didn''t hear Xuan Yuan Yi''s words, which made her have no response. For xuanyuanyi, who doesn''t know fenglingxuan can''t hear, it''s like fenglingxuan is angry and deliberately ignores him. If at any time in the past, he would be angry and ask for a crime. But at this moment, Feng lingxuan just lost her child, and was poisoned. His body was so bad that he seemed to fall down when the wind blew. How could he be angry with her? Feng Ling Xuan doesn''t open his mouth, Xuan Yuan Yi doesn''t dare to move casually any more, just quietly stay aside and watch her deal with it. Feng lingxuan''s speed is very fast, and he has dealt with it in a short time. As soon as he raised his head, he worried about xuanyuanyi and blamed himself. Fenglingxuan was slightly stunned, and then said: "the emperor doesn''t have to worry. I''m ok. Just now the medicine will become hot when it comes into contact with the skin. I''ll get better soon after I wipe it." "It''s no use blaming me, otherwise, you won''t be." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "what does this have to do with you? This time, it''s obviously aimed at me. It''s just that I''m careless and incompetent. I didn''t find it all the time. It''s not only embarrassing, but also making the emperor lose your eldest son. " "As long as you''re OK." Xuanyuanyi stressed again. How can fenglingxuan not understand xuanyuanyi? She thought about countless kinds of xuanyuanyi''s reaction when she knew her true identity, but she didn''t expect it to be like this. She felt very lucky, which proved that xuanyuanyi loved her enough, otherwise, she would never give in. Maybe she should have stayed? Of course, in the current situation, even if she wants to go, she can''t go. She has to find out who wants to deal with her at such a cost. Xuanyuan Yi looks at Feng lingxuan''s changeable face, and her heart is bottomless. Is she still angry? Are you still sad? Instinctively, he came forward and held the man in his arms and said, "lingxuan, don''t think about it any more. Can you have a good rest first? I feel sorry for you Chapter 132 Feng Ling Xuan heart next move, a sour suddenly surge up. Since these days, she has been hiding her identity, and she has thought about how to get along with xuanyuanyi after the identity is torn down. She has thought about many possibilities, but she never thought it would be like this. Maybe it''s because she''s hurt too much this time and she''s been hit too hard. Xuanyuanyi can''t deal with her any more and wait for her to get better. But it''s undeniable that xuanyuanyi has given her unprecedented warmth. She studies poisons incessantly and tries to work out antidotes with the fastest speed in order to live well. After all, what she wants to do is not done well and she can''t die. Seeing that Feng lingxuan didn''t respond, Xuanyuan Yi thought that she was still sad for her child''s death and the poison in her body. She held her hand tightly for a few minutes and felt sorry for her words: "lingxuan, how about being strong? You and me, I will try to make you better. " Feng lingxuan shook his head with a smile and said: "the poison on me should be the poison that has disappeared from the whole mainland. For a while, it''s hard to distinguish the ingredients of the poison, let alone the antidote. Don''t be busy. I''ll take care of it by myself. If you really want to help, send someone to check whether the poison God has reappeared in the river and lake. If so, who does he listen to now?" "Good." The Xuan Yuan Yi answers a voice way. Although Feng Ling Xuan let Xuan Yuan Yi don''t care about the poison on her body, where can he really care? He couldn''t have asked. After all, he managed to keep people around. He already knew that she had "died" once and would never allow her to do another thing under his eyes. If on weekdays, he knew that fenglingxuan had cheated him, he would not hesitate to feign death in order to leave him, but now, he did not have so much time and energy to deal with these, the pain of losing was still yesterday, and he did not want to bear it again. What''s more, fenglingxuan just lost her child, and her body was poisoned again. Maybe when... He just wanted to be with her, instead of wasting his time on meaningless things. He forced Feng lingxuan to have a rest first, while he sat in front of the bed and looked at her greedily. Lingxuan, the tragedy that once happened, I will never allow it to happen again. Sleep. You''ll be fine with me. After sitting in front of the bed for a long time, he didn''t get up until Yingfeng appeared, and walked out gently. This time, Ying Feng came alone. He came with the information found by his subordinates. When he saw xuanyuanyi, he immediately came forward. After a salute, he directly presented the information with both hands. Xuanyuanyi didn''t ask much. He took the information and read it carefully. Then, he burned the information in front of Yingfeng. Should wind some don''t understand, Xuan Yuan Yi way: "at least half of this is false, go to check again." "Yes." Leave in the wind. He didn''t ask xuanyuanyi why he was so sure that more than half of the news was false. He only knew to obey orders. His worship of xuanyuanyi had made him ignore everything else. In his opinion, as long as xuanyuanyi said it, it must be right. After Ying Feng leaves, xuanyuanyi finds Su Ming, song Shuye and others. His meaning is very simple, that is to send someone to check Feng Zhenyue, Qin Su and everything related to the former prime minister. Xuanyuanyi is not a stupid person. Since fenglingxuan entered the palace, when she was a queen, she got rid of many people by his hand, including fengzhenyue. After she appeared beside him again as a general and accompanied him as a royal concubine, there were many things difficult to explain. He guessed that it was related to many years ago. If you think about it carefully, all the people who were executed by him for various reasons participated in the case of Uncle fenglingxuan''s family many years ago. Xuanyuanyi is almost sure that fenglingxuan''s return is revenge. She has three identities, all of which have different achievements. Many people offend her, but they don''t know who wants to kill her? Do the people who want to take her life know her three identities? Xuanyuanyi thought a lot. After he sent Su Ming and song Shuye away, he invited Qin su. Qin Su is the one xuanyuanyi wants to get rid of most, but he can''t find a reasonable reason to get rid of all the time. His existence is like a thorn stuck in his throat. If he can''t get up or down, it''s really hard. After xuanyuanyi ascended the throne, he visited Qin Su many times, almost every time ended in the same way, and today is no exception. After Qin Su left, Xuanyuan Yi rubbed his face and scolded him: old fox. What he didn''t know was that Qin Su, who had already gone out, had a cold sweat on his forehead. Although xuanyuanyi failed to find something useful every time, Qin Su was scared to death without exception. Over the years, he has done too many things. Once xuanyuanyi gets hold of him and finds evidence, it is not enough to kill him. I don''t know when to end this panic? No one knows that the reason why Qin Su can escape again and again is not that he is really so powerful, but that someone reminds him, and even some of his evidence is handled by others. Almost the first time he went back to the government, he wanted to send out a message, but when he calmed down, the letter he had written came back and burned it. Wait! In a private residence on the outskirts of the imperial city of southern China, mu Zhihuan endured his pain and let the doctor treat his wound. Now, his body is full of scars, and some even have deep bones. If he is not good enough, and his life is hard enough, I''m afraid he won''t be able to come back. Yes, his kung fu is really high, but no matter how high his kung fu is, he can''t stand being chased. This time, he fled all the way back from the state of Yue. Who can make him so embarrassed except xuanyuanyi? That man, on the surface, let him go in front of Feng lingxuan. In a twinkling of an eye, he was assassinated. It was really hateful. Why does lingxuan stay with such a man with different appearances? Xuanyuanyi is not worthy of lingxuan at all. Mu Zhihuan almost gritted his teeth to think, so also successfully diverted his attention, so that he even forgot the pain, until the doctor treated the wound and called him, he really recovered. The doctor told some precautions, and then turned away, leaving mu Zhihuan alone in the room. Once upon a time, mu Zhihuan had fantasized about living with Feng lingxuan. The mansion was bought for her. The layout of the mansion was completely according to her preference. There was no servant in the mansion, but only two trusted people were left to watch. Originally, he planned to take her to see it later. Unexpectedly, so many things happened, He didn''t even have time to mention that the mansion was separated from fenglingxuan. I don''t know if there is any chance to give this mansion to her? The more I think about it, the more frustrated mu Zhihuan is. Suddenly, he couldn''t help thinking: if fenglingxuan knew that xuanyuanyi had been sending people to kill him, which made him almost die, would he be so determined to xuanyuanyi? "Your Highness, I have prepared some porridge snacks. Would you like some?" Mu Ci, one of Xuanyuan Yi''s confidants, looks at Xuanyuan Yi carefully and asks tentatively. Mu Zhihuan looked up at Mu CI. This man is ordinary looking and belongs to the kind that can''t be recognized when walking in the crowd. However, he has been loyal for so many years and has never refused or failed the task he told him. Mu CI is a master with powers, but in front of Mu Zhihuan, he is not as arrogant as a master at all, even nervous every time. Taking back his sight, mu Zhihuan said, "no, my palace is not hungry. You and Muyan go to eat. I''ll have a rest first." "Yes." Mu Ci was a little worried, but he didn''t dare to ask more, so he had to leave with a new porridge snack. Mu Zhihuan closed his eyes, and his heart couldn''t stop suffering. Every step of Mu Ci was very tangled. When he came to the door, he finally made up his mind, stopped, turned to Mu Zhihuan and said, "Your Highness, if you really can''t give up, why don''t you let your subordinates go down and bring people back?" Mu Zhihuan opened his eyes and looked at Mu CI deeply. Mu Ci was a little nervous, but he still stood in the same place, let mu Zhihuan see, waiting for mu Zhihuan''s decision. Time passed little by little, and I don''t know how long it has passed. Just when Mu CI thought that mu Zhihuan would not say anything, mu Zhihuan opened his mouth. He said, "no, I have my own discretion about her. You go down first, and don''t tell anyone about the things that come back from my palace." "Yes." Mooch left. Even though he felt very aggrieved and wanted to do something for him, he didn''t say much if he didn''t speak. Mu Zhihuan sighed deeply. He didn''t know whether it was more painful on his body or in his heart. How could he not have thought of the way that Mu CI said? But he also knew that if he did that, he and Feng lingxuan would be really finished. He and Feng lingxuan have been in love for several years. He knows Feng lingxuan''s temperament very well. Instead of bringing people by force, he should do something else. As long as fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi don''t agree, how can she stay at xuanyuanyi''s side with peace of mind? Outside the door, MUCI didn''t go far before he ran into Moyan. Moyan is much more handsome and intelligent than MUCI. At this time, his face is dusty and he just came back from the outside. When they met, Moyan first asked, "how is your highness, ah CI?" "It''s not a light injury." Mu CI answered truthfully. Moyan glanced at the meal in his hand, frowned and asked, "is this for your highness? He doesn''t eat? " "Yes." Mu CI said: "this time I went to Yue, I''m afraid my highness was hit hard. I dare not ask more." Muyan nodded and said, "go back and eat by yourself. I''ll go to find your highness." "What''s the matter?" Mu CI looked at Mu Yan and said almost definitely. Nodding, Muyan didn''t hide: "something happened to fenglingxuan. I think it''s necessary to tell your highness. After all, your highness takes her seriously." "As long as you don''t die, what are you afraid of?" Mu CI doesn''t like Feng lingxuan, or that is to say, he doesn''t like all the people who are not good to Mu Zhihuan, just because Feng lingxuan is the heart of Mu Zhihuan, so he can''t say she''s not good in front of Mu Zhihuan. "I''m afraid it''s not far from death." Muyan said: "I have found something. I must ask your highness if you want to give it to fenglingxuan. It''s all up to your highness." Mu CI is very unhappy, but it''s not easy to stop. After all, how much mu Zhihuan cares about fenglingxuan. As a confidant, he is clear. He has never heard mu Zhihuan call fenglingxuan''s name in his dream several times. He feels sad and distressed. He really can''t imagine what mu Zhihuan will do if fenglingxuan really dies? Moyan patted MOCI on the shoulder and went straight over him to mozhihuan''s house. Mu Zhihuan kept his eyes closed, but where could he sleep? As Moyan approached, he opened his eyes. For his two confidants, mu Zhihuan can only tell who they are from the sound of his footsteps. He knows it''s Mu Yan. When he comes to the door, he asks people to come in. Push the door and enter, Mu Yan is concerned about the injury of Mu Zhihuan first, then just say the purpose of this. Knowing that it''s related to fenglingxuan, mu Zhihuan can''t help getting nervous. When he hears Mu Yan say that fenglingxuan is extremely poisonous and his children are lost, and he can''t hear it, mu Zhihuan instinctively wants to go out. Muyan quickly stopped him: "Your Highness, you still have injuries, you can''t go to Yue country, xuanyuanyi won''t let you go." "How long have I been away? Something like this happened to lingxuan. How can you make me feel at ease?" Mu Zhihuan said in a deep voice: "get out of the way! This time, no matter what method we use, we must take over lingxuan. " "Your Highness, forgive me for my rudeness. Even if you want to offend me, I will never let you leave at this time." Muyan said: "I can understand your Highness''s feelings, but has your highness ever thought that Fengling has made countless enemies in the dark. If you really take her over at this time, not only she is dangerous, but you are also dangerous?" "Do you think this palace cares?" Mu Zhihuan asked coldly. Muyan nodded: "according to your Highness''s intention to fenglingxuan, you really don''t care about those, but you think, the situation in the south is not good, which of your brothers of the same age doesn''t care? They are not only in mind, but also in action. You have been assassinated all the way. Maybe you have xuanyuanyi''s hand, but I prefer the other princes. Actually, they are the people who don''t want you to return to the south country peacefully. If fenglingxuan is brought to the south at this time, it will undoubtedly expose your weakness in front of their eyes. In this way, even if they don''t lay hands on you, they will lay hands on her. Who do you think is more powerful than xuanyuanyi? " Mu Zhihuan suddenly can''t speak. Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, he has to admit that he is not comparable with xuanyuanyi. After all, xuanyuanyi is the king of a country, and his power is greater. If you think about it carefully, it''s not a good time to receive fenglingxuan here. Once again, mu Zhihuan was annoyed at his powerlessness. Even if he was the prince, he could not decide everything. Seeing that mu Zhihuan calmed down, Mu Yan took out a blood stained brocade handkerchief from his arms and handed it to him, saying: "this is from Princess Wan''s death." As for the content, as a minister, Muyan did not read it. Mu Zhihuan frowned, reached for the brocade handkerchief from Mu Yan, and unfolded it without hesitation. There were many bloodstains on the brocade handkerchief, and many of the words written on it were dizzy. However, it did not affect mu Zhihuan''s judgment of every word. Moyan has been paying attention to the expression of mozhihuan, how much in the heart some uneasy. Mu Zhihuan read the words on the brocade handkerchief several times. At last, he closed it silently, lit it, and saw with his own eyes that the brocade handkerchief burned to nothing. This calm, on the contrary, makes Muyan very uneasy. He stares at mu Zhihuan tightly, as if to see him through. When mu Zhihuan''s eyes sweep over, he drops his eyes again. Mu Zhihuan said: "the third prince has poisoned his father, and his body has begun to slide. If he continues to take the medicine, he will not be able to last long. The second prince and his party members are secretly deploying for the position of crown prince. The fourth Prince has been staying in the palace recently, waiting on his father''s side, which is highly valued by his father. Everyone is working hard, but they don''t know, My good father has already written down the Edict and arranged everything. " Mu Yanzhi thought something was wrong. Sure enough, the next moment he heard mu Zhihuan say: "the edict clearly says that the biography is located in the sixth prince." Mu Yan: "I''m not sure." It''s clear that his master is the next emperor. Does the emperor want to pass the throne on to the sixth prince? His master has done so much for the south, but he is making wedding clothes for others? This is too much. Muyan was very angry, but muzhihuan was very calm. He said faintly: "I always knew that he was partial to liuhuangdi, but I didn''t expect that he was so partial." "What is the master going to do?" Moyan asked eagerly. He believes that his master is definitely not a person who will listen to the arrangement, but only when he hears mu Zhihuan''s accurate answer, Mu Yan will feel at ease. "The old man dares to play such a game for our palace. Naturally, our palace will give him a big gift." Mu Zhihuan said coldly, "when is it the turn of Lao Liu to sit in the southern kingdom? The old man has been protecting Lao Liu well. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to shoulder the heavy responsibility. " After a pause, mu Zhihuan said to Mu Yan, "go and find out Lao Liu''s words first. Once he has any meaning, you will immediately spread the news quietly. Let the second, third and fourth know what the old man means. We believe that Lao Liu can''t live without our own help. If someone comes to divert the attention of the second, third and fourth, we can take a breath. " "My subordinates will do it immediately." Muyan leaves in response. What he thought in his heart was that no matter whether the sixth prince had that meaning or not, he could not keep it. It was better to get rid of it earlier. In this world, only the dead can not hurt people. Mu Zhihuan rubbed his temple, looking tired. Maybe he didn''t have so much affection for his father, but after all, he was his father. He made him prince long ago. He naturally thought that he was the next emperor. In any way, he was the best of several right-age princes. If it wasn''t for Princess Wan''s blood book, He really didn''t expect his father to play such a game. If this matter spread out, or really let old six sit on the throne, then his royal highness is the biggest laughingstock in the world. It doesn''t matter, he will let those who want to calculate him know what the consequences are. In the palace of Yue, fenglingxuan is really tired and can''t bear it. Or xuanyuanyi is beside her, which makes her feel safe. She doesn''t think so much about it. She relaxes and goes to sleep as soon as her eyes are closed. Xuanyuanyi is also very tired these days. His nerves are always nervous with fenglingxuan. After fenglingxuan falls asleep, he arranges everything and climbs to bed to hold fenglingxuan. The two of them are resting. No one dares to disturb them. When they woke up naturally, it was early the next morning. The first one to wake up is Feng lingxuan. She instinctively gets up and moves. It just happens that she is held in her arms. She is slightly stunned. Without waiting for her reaction, xuanyuanyi opens her eyes. Xuanyuanyi sat up and asked, "did you sleep well? Would you like to sleep a little longer? " Feng lingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yi''s mouth and shook his head: "no, I sleep well. It''s time to get up and continue to study the antidote. No, it should be to continue to study the poison. If it goes on like this, I think the antidote will be poisoned before it is studied." Xuanyuanyi originally a want to persuade her to rest, life swallow back, in his powerless circumstances, how good to persuade her? He loves her, but he doesn''t want her to be in trouble. He held her in his arms and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything to do. I''ve asked people to go to the doctor. Maybe we''ll meet someone who knows how to detoxify if we''re lucky." Unfortunately, fenglingxuan didn''t hear what xuanyuanyi said, so she couldn''t make any response. Xuanyuanyi talks a lot, but he doesn''t get a response. He can''t help but wonder that he didn''t offend lingxuan. She also gave him a response before, why not now? After thinking about it, xuanyuanyi finds that fenglingxuan especially likes to look at him these two days. After he says it, she will give a response. Once she doesn''t look at him, his words don''t get a response. It can''t be a coincidence, so... She can''t hear? At the thought of such a possibility, Xuanyuan Yi''s face suddenly changed, and he almost immediately verified it. However, considering Feng lingxuan''s feelings, he did not ask each other in a positive way, but carefully went to verify. Xuanyuanyi back to fenglingxuan said some words, fenglingxuan did not answer him, and when he got up and went to fenglingxuan body to speak, fenglingxuan gave a response. In an instant, Xuanyuan Yi confirmed her guess. She really couldn''t hear it. Chapter 133 Heart, mercilessly hurt, Xuan Yuan Yi especially want to ask Feng Ling Xuan, when can''t hear? Why didn''t you tell him all the time? But you can''t trust him? However, his lips moved and he didn''t say a word after all. So what? She couldn''t hear it. It was an established fact. If he asked again, he could only sprinkle salt on her wound. There was no other way. Can''t ask! Xuanyuanyi kept telling himself and suppressing his emotions. Until he adjusted his mood, he said to Feng lingxuan, "lingxuan, what do you need? Tell me directly. I''m going to find it. I''ll get it to you as soon as possible." Feng lingxuan nodded: "good." For the time being, she doesn''t have any special needs. After all, she hasn''t thoroughly understood what the poison is and what ingredients are in it. Xuanyuan Yi told fenglingxuan a lot, see fenglingxuan one by one should leave. As soon as he got out of the Palace door, his face sank, and the air around him became cold. Xuanyuanyi tightly clenched his fist and walked forward with low pressure. When he went to the court, he was still so gloomy, but he scared the ministers in the court. You know, when he was calm, some people were going to have bad luck. Under the court, xuanyuanyi did not stay, directly back to the imperial study, he did not dare to go back to see fenglingxuan, he was afraid to see fenglingxuan will not help. Of course, xuanyuanyi also hopes to use more time and energy to find out more favorable things. He knew very well that the only way to help fenglingxuan was to find out the person who had given the medicine as soon as possible. Xuanyuanyi always thought that he had done well enough, until fenglingxuan had an accident, he found that it was not enough. Honglian has been paying close attention to the trend of the ministers in the imperial city. She thought she could find something, but after a long period of time, she has never found anything, which makes her wonder if she has been found. Since xuanyuanyi came back, it was the first time that Honglian saw him. He was still so good-looking, but his brows were tired. Honglian doesn''t know about fenglingxuan. She''s also here to report her work. However, she has already finished for a long time. Xuanyuanyi still hasn''t given her a reply, which makes her nervous. Xuanyuanyi looked at Honglian and said, "this time, you let me down." Red lotus bowed her head and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Xuanyuanyi continued: "under my eyes, my concubine had an accident." Honglian still dare not say more, she is very clear, if at this time, is likely to be Xuanyuan Yi scolded very miserably. Of course, she doesn''t speak, xuanyuanyi if want to scold her, she also can''t escape. Xuanyuanyi needs a vent, and Honglian just won the prize. When xuanyuanyi''s vent is over, Honglian''s head is lower. Xuanyuanyi took a deep breath and said thoughtfully, "I remember that Qin Su had a daughter who was lost 12 years ago. She is about your age. If you look carefully, you are similar to his wife." Needless to say, Honglian already knows what xuanyuanyi means. She tentatively asks, "can the emperor hope that his subordinates will go to Qin''s house as Qin Su''s daughter?" "Qin Su or his people, has anyone seen you?" Xuanyuan Yi does not answer the rhetorical question. Even if it was just such a sentence, Honglian once again affirmed her mind. She thought about it carefully, and then shook her head: "never." "In that case, then, when the time is ripe, you can go to the Qin house." Xuan Yuan Yi sinks a way. He can bring down so many people. There''s no reason for him to be unfair to a Qin su. Even if Qin Su is careful, there will be flaws. He really doesn''t believe that he can''t find Qin Su''s flaws. Red lotus nodded: "yes." "I''ll arrange it. When the time is right, I''ll send someone to inform you. During this time, you can have a good understanding of all the things Qin Sizhen did before she was six years old, and the story of these 12 years. I don''t want you to have any accidents after you entered the Qin house." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Honglian answers again. Xuanyuan Yi gives her life. Even if Qin Su is really her father, she can''t help Qin Su because of what Qin Su does. She always remembers that Xuanyuan Yi is the one she wants to be loyal to. Xuanyuanyi has always trusted Honglian. Although she has not found any effective information these days, he has never doubted her. Sometimes, trust is also a bridge of feelings. Xuanyuanyi sent Honglian away and began to think again. As for Qin Su, he once sent someone to check. He knows very well that Qin Su has been looking for the lost daughter over the years. Although he has children and daughters in his family, the lost child is still his heart knot. Maybe Qin Su is a heinous man who has done a lot of bad things. However, he is really good to his family. According to the information controlled by xuanyuanyi, Qin Su''s wife and children have no idea of what he is doing secretly. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to involve his wife and children. After rubbing his temple with his hands, xuanyuanyi stood up tired and went to pour a cup of tea. Then he continued to deal with state affairs. In his bedroom, fenglingxuan is still doing experiments on the things he moved from the hospital on his way home. In her present situation, it''s really troublesome to distinguish the poison. Fortunately, she has rich experience and great ability. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know what the result will be. There are many things on the table in front of Feng lingxuan. Some of these things are finished products, some are inferior products, and many of them are what she is dealing with now. Her speed is so fast that her hand never stops. Many actions are repeated, over and over again, until the desired result is achieved. Tired, Feng Ling Xuan sat on one side to have a rest for a while. When she was hungry, she ate something on the table not far away. Little by little, after countless failures, fenglingxuan finally analyzed all the ingredients in the blood, and then compared them one by one, and finally determined dozens of poisons. There are many kinds of poisons that can be made up of these dozens of poisons. Feng lingxuan''s brain is running at a high speed, comparing them one by one. After many failures, Feng lingxuan finally determined what the poison was. She just heard about several kinds of deadly poisons many years ago. She never met them. Once, she sighed, "if only we could see these kinds of poisons." This is good, she met, and personally experienced, no time so profound. It''s time to work hard to develop the antidote. However, Fengling thought about it and found that it was not so easy to develop the antidote. Moreover, there were many drugs she lacked, and even some of them were extinct. She has to think about using other drugs to replace those extinct drugs. It''s a brain wasting thing, but there''s no way. When xuanyuanyi came back, it was already dark. Although fenglingxuan had been busy there for a long time, it was painful to see her figure. He knew that fenglingxuan couldn''t hear her, so he walked over carefully, and then looked at her busy work without saying a word. Feng Ling Xuan''s face is tired, but her eyes are full of spirit. Have you made progress? Xuanyuanyi has been staring at fenglingxuan. He thinks that fenglingxuan is very attractive. If it''s not the wrong time, he wants to hold people in his arms and love them. Fenglingxuan has always been a vigilant person. Even if she can''t hear her, some instinctive reactions still don''t disappear. Soon after Xuanyuan Yi came, she stopped her action and turned to look. Two people four eyes opposite, Xuan Yuan Yi full eyes gentle and distressed, Feng Ling Xuan Wei Leng after a face calm. A moment later, xuanyuanyi stepped forward and asked, "are you tired? I''ve been busy for so long. How about eating first? " He didn''t ask fenglingxuan how he was progressing. He didn''t dare to ask, for fear of hurting fenglingxuan''s heart and increasing pressure on fenglingxuan. However, Feng Ling Xuan is not afraid of obviously, she teases to ask a rhetorical question, Xuan Yuan Yi doesn''t know how to answer. Fenglingxuan smiles and tells xuanyuanyi what he has achieved on this day. Xuanyuanyi is surprised and is very glad that fenglingxuan can do this. Unconsciously, xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan with more gentle eyes, which makes fenglingxuan feel embarrassed. She coughs lightly, turns around and writes out the medicine she needs, and then gets up and hands it to xuanyuanyi. She wrote attentively, and did not notice Xuanyuan Yi bent over behind. The distance between them was very close. She turned her head and Xuanyuan Yi''s lips directly touched her face. In a flash, Feng lingxuan blushed, just like a red apple. Xuanyuanyi is also slightly embarrassed. Although he wants to kiss fenglingxuan, he doesn''t think it will be under such circumstances. However, think about the more intimate things between the two people have done, xuanyuanyi is not tangled, not only not tangled, but with interest to look at the red face of fenglingxuan, tease way: "lingxuan, are you shy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She can say, can''t she? I didn''t expect that he had such a thick skin. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t know whether he wants fenglingxuan to be more shy or to be more relaxed. He says a lot of things on purpose, which makes fenglingxuan forget the poison in her body. What she thinks of now is xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi is all over her head. Fengling thinks: I don''t know if xuanyuanyi will have a special sense of achievement after knowing this? Do you think so? Fenglingxuan retreated a little, and xuanyuanyi kept a certain distance, xuanyuanyi did not hesitate to continue to gather in the past: "what do you want me to do?" Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Does she want to get closer? Just thinking about it, xuanyuanyi said: "I don''t mind if you get closer. Of course, if you feel troublesome, then I''ll get closer." The voice falls at the same time, Xuan Yuan Yi is really only one li away from Feng Ling Xuan, the heat he exhaled is all sprayed on Feng Ling Xuan''s face. Almost instantly, Feng lingxuan''s face turned red again, and he didn''t know whether it was shy or hot. Leng for a long time, Feng Ling Xuan just stretched out his hand to push away Xuan Yuan Yi, way: "I''m hungry, eat." "Good." On hearing that Feng lingxuan was hungry and wanted to eat, Xuanyuan Yi immediately stood up, turned his head and roared out of the hall: "come on, pass the meal." It wasn''t long before the sound of footsteps sounded outside. I thought it was the passer-by. Sure enough, the door of the palace was opened, and the maidservant carried the dishes in and set them up one by one. After fenglingxuan was poisoned, xuanyuanyi was more careful. For every dish, someone would try it first and then give it to fenglingxuan again, even if he knew that the poison in fenglingxuan was not because of eating. It''s not just food. Xuanyuan Yi reset it in the palace. Xuanyuanyi sends all the palace people to take care of fenglingxuan for dinner. His attitude is very gentle. If there are other people who know xuanyuanyi here, they will be shocked. Over the years, has xuanyuanyi ever been so gentle to people? That is, to fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan''s contact with xuanyuanyi is not new either. If you think about xuanyuanyi''s attitude before, now, it''s really a little bit worse. Is that the reason for love? Feng lingxuan was very happy, and seldom thought more. Xuanyuanyi enjoyed the process of serving fenglingxuan. Before, when he found out his feelings for fenglingxuan, fenglingxuan was no longer there. He had regretted it. Now, he has a kind of sustenance. People only know how to cherish after losing. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t want to, and doesn''t want to miss any chance. After dinner, xuanyuanyi coaxes fenglingxuan to sleep, and then makes people prepare the medicine for fenglingxuan all night long. He can''t help with the antidote, but he can help with the preparation of the medicine. Xuanyuanyi uses the power of Yue State and Wuji palace, and fenglingxuan also orders his way back to the hospital to find it. The speed is obviously much faster. The time to get the medicine is two days earlier than fenglingxuan expected. When she got the medicine, Feng lingxuan''s body was still stable under the conditioning of the power, and she didn''t let the toxin continue to spread. However, her face was not so good, but Xuanyuan Yi was very nervous. Looking at Feng lingxuan''s thin body and ugly face, Xuanyuan Yi is distressed. He even doubts that Feng lingxuan has more energy to work out an antidote. Fortunately, Feng lingxuan looks very weak, but her body is still good. At least, after she gets the medicine, she can keep calm and develop the antidote. When the antidote comes out, fenglingxuan doesn''t find someone to try the medicine, but directly takes it himself. Xuanyuanyi is scared by such a move, and it''s too late to stop it. "Lingxuan, you''re so ridiculous. If you''re the antidote..." "Don''t you believe in my ability?" Feng Ling Xuan interrupts Xuan Yuan Yi''s words and asks a way. Xuanyuanyi instinctively shakes his head. Of course, he believes in fenglingxuan''s ability, but it''s one thing to believe and another to worry. Feng Ling Xuan comforted with a smile: "since I believe it, I believe it all the time. I have a sense of propriety." It''s not the first time for her to try medicine herself. Her body has medicine itself, and ordinary medicine can''t help her. She knows very well that even if the medicine she takes doesn''t help her body, it will never cause any harm to her body. It turns out that the medicine she took did not have any effect. Xuanyuan Yi looks at Feng lingxuan''s still ugly face, several times he wants to talk. Feng Ling Xuan picked to pick eyebrow, speechless signal he wants to ask then ask, Xuan Yuan Yi finally can''t help but ask out: "but the medicine that I give has a problem?" Although xuanyuanyi also thinks that the possibility is very small, after all, all the drugs are given to fenglingxuan after he has checked them in person and confirmed that they are correct. Some of them are submitted to the hospital on his way home. But the fact is that fenglingxuan didn''t achieve the desired result after taking the antidote which was made of these drugs. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "the medicine you gave me is not a problem. It''s just that I thought it was too simple before. Some things are irreplaceable after all." Xuanyuan Yi some doubt, Feng lingxuan will take the initiative to replace some medicine things out, Xuanyuan Yi after listening to silence for a long time, just asked what medicine is really needed. This time, fenglingxuan didn''t hesitate to say it. At last, she said, "this time, I''ll find it myself." "No way!" Xuanyuan Yi said: "you''ve only had a miscarriage for a few days, and you''re very toxic. Your health is very poor. How can you bear such a high load?" "Why not?" Feng lingxuan said: "I used to be more embarrassed. When I was on the line of life and death, I had to find some medicine to save my life. Compared with that, it''s very good now. Besides, isn''t Qingfeng and Qinghe coming back?" "Yes." Xuanyuanyi said: "I''ll go with you." "No need!" Feng Ling refused without thinking: "you stay. As the king of a country, it''s not good for you to leave all the time. Besides, don''t you want to solve all the troubles of Yue as soon as possible?" "That''s right, but I don''t mind letting them do more for you." Xuanyuanyi said: "if I leave, it will give them more space for development and help me to grasp their handle, won''t it?" "It''s right to think that way, but Qin Su is not a fuel-efficient lamp." Feng lingxuan said: "over the years, no matter how many people fall down, he can exist safely. It''s no accident. His ability and power can''t be underestimated." They argued for a long time, but fenglingxuan didn''t step back at all. Her meaning is very simple, that is to let xuanyuanyi stay and find the medicine herself. This makes xuanyuanyi think more. Fenglingxuan kisses xuanyuanyi on his own initiative, explains his idea and analyzes all the advantages and disadvantages. Xuanyuanyi had to insist on it, but finally nods with fenglingxuan''s active kiss. For the safety of fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi also gives fenglingxuan several dark guards, but fenglingxuan refuses. Helpless, Xuanyuan Yi will frost to transfer back, assigned to fenglingxuan, the main purpose is to take care of fenglingxuan. In Wuji palace, Yingtian is good at poison and yingshuang is good at medicine. After fenglingxuan was poisoned, xuanyuanyi also asked the brothers and sisters, but the result was helpless. Ying Shuang, as a doctor, has always held an attitude of worship towards ghost doctors. She learned that Feng lingxuan was a ghost doctor, and once she was incompetent in accepting it. She felt that people were too different from her imaginary ghost doctor, but after knowing Feng lingxuan''s deeds, she turned to admire it. Maybe, Ying Shuang has different feelings for Xuanyuan Yi. If Xuanyuan Yi loves other people, Ying Shuang will be unconvinced. But when the object is fenglingxuan, she doesn''t find it so difficult to accept. Fenglingxuan said to go, if not xuanyuanyi mentioned muqingfeng and muqinghe have not come back, she is afraid to have left. When muqingfeng and muqinghe return, fenglingxuan''s confinement is not over. However, under the conditioning of the powers, her body is almost as good as before. Now the only thing that affects her is the poison. To Feng lingxuan''s surprise, bailimer and muqingfeng came together. At the sight of fenglingxuan, bailimer''s expression is wonderful, and the look in fenglingxuan''s eyes is beyond words. Fenglingxuan felt his nose helplessly and said with a smile, "bailimer, if you look at me so affectionately again, I''ll think you''re admiring me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who adores you? There is still no way to make complaints about the spit of the heart. He never dreamed that he would defeat him completely in the battlefield and force him to turn against Mu Huang. Finally, he had to surrender to Yue. The general of war god of Yue turned out to be a female and a royal concubine of Yue. It''s a big blow for Barrymore. Fenglingxuan saw the tangled point of bailimer at a glance. She said with a smile: "in fact, whether I am male or female, I can''t change the fact that I am stronger and smarter than you. You don''t have to have psychological pressure at all. After all, you are not the only one who is inferior to me in this world." Barrymore Is that comfort? Can he not take such comfort? Fenglingxuan no longer explains or comforts, but turns the topic decisively. She clearly tells muqingfeng and muqinghe that she is going to find the medicine village, and she doesn''t avoid bailimer. Maybe xuanyuanyi will doubt bailimer, but fenglingxuan won''t. as a person, she always has no doubt about employing people. Since she has spent a lot of time to bring bailimer, she will naturally give him the greatest trust and the strongest sense of belonging. Muqingfeng and muqinghe look at each other. Naturally, they will follow fenglingxuan unconditionally, and bailimer does not hesitate to go together. Feng lingxuan originally included the plan of Bai limo, but she didn''t say it clearly. Instead, she asked Bai limo a lot of questions and tested him a lot. Until she was sure that Bai limo could do it, she nodded and agreed. Yingshuang had collected all the things they needed before muqinghe came back. After fenglingxuan gave an order, they set out without hesitation. Fenglingxuan''s health is going from bad to worse. No one can guarantee how long she can last. Yingshuang gives fenglingxuan the best care every day according to xuanyuanyi''s instructions, but what she didn''t expect is that all the medicines she prepared were rejected by fenglingxuan. Chapter 134 Ying Shuang''s face is a little ugly. She instinctively asks Feng lingxuan why. However, before she sees Feng lingxuan, she is stopped by Mu Qingfeng. Looking at this man with a smile, it gives people a kind of elegant young man. In fact, he is not a simple man. Ying Shuang''s face is more and more ugly: "what do you stop me from doing?" "The general''s health is not very good. He is resting. You''d better not disturb him." Even if Feng lingxuan''s identity is torn down, she is now a well-known imperial concubine, and Mu Qingfeng is still used to calling her general. Ying Shuang said, "I know that very well." "If you want to ask why the general vetoed all your prescriptions, then I can also tell you that your medicines are useless to the general. Frankly speaking, taking them is nothing." MuQing wind way: "for your dedication, the general is very moved, also very grateful to you." Should frost frown, the reason is so simple? Mu Qingfeng took a look at her, but did not explain anything. The reason, in fact, is sometimes so simple. When Mu Qingfeng returns to the house, Feng lingxuan is painting. He can''t stop smoking. Feng lingxuan raised her eyes to see Mu Qingfeng. She didn''t say anything and continued to draw. She can''t hear any more voices now, but she is relaxed. If there is a danger, she doesn''t have to speak. Muqingfeng and muqinghe will take the initiative to deal with it, and bailimer and yingshuang will naturally protect fenglingxuan. They have been on their way for several days. Fenglingxuan doesn''t know where the medicinal materials she is looking for, but she doesn''t worry at all. Mu Qingfeng is really curious. How does she really feel big? Sometimes, he even suspected that fenglingxuan knew that he had no medicine to save, so he left. He came here just to pass the time. However, he almost just had that idea. Feng lingxuan would solemnly tell him that she hasn''t lived enough and that there are still many things to do. She won''t die easily. Often such time, wood breeze to the mouth of the words and eat back. Muqinghe is an acute person. He has a good relationship with fenglingxuan. He never sees fenglingxuan find the medicine. Even after the destination is not clear, he rushes to fenglingxuan and asks her what she plans to do next. Feng lingxuan took a look at Mu Qinghe, and then continued to draw himself. When he finished painting, he just got up: "let''s go, go to Huanwei country." "Go to Huanwei again?" Muqinghe was shocked. "What''s the problem?" Feng lingxuan asked "Is the medicine the general needs in Huanwei?" Muqinghe Zaba asked. "That''s right!" Feng lingxuan said: "the chance to find it in Huanwei is the biggest. If you can''t find it there, then the possibility to find it in other places is also very low." "If so, what are we waiting for? Go to Huanwei. " Muqinghe said immediately. In his opinion, as long as we can find out the medicine to save Feng lingxuan, no matter where he is, even if it is a sea of fire, we have to try it. Feng lingxuan hooked his lips and went out first. Muqingfeng, bailimer and yingshuang are waiting outside the door. When they see fenglingxuan coming out, they immediately welcome them. Everyone''s eyes are worried. Just one look, Feng lingxuan can see that these three people really care about her. This is very good. At least, she is also concerned. Of course, she also knows that these three people are not the only ones who care about her. Fenglingxuan didn''t rush to explain. Muqinghe, who followed fenglingxuan, couldn''t help saying it. Just like Douzi, he said everything he thought could be said. After hearing Mu Qinghe''s words, Mu Qingfeng, Bai limer and Ying Shuang frown. Ying Shuang said: "master lingxuan, Huanwei kingdom is far more complex than the outside world. It''s dangerous to go in at this time." MuQing said: "general, how about this? Tell me what medicine I need. I''ll sneak into Huanwei palace to get it? " Barrymore said, "I''ll go with Mu Qingfeng. It''s also the first time I''ve taken refuge in you." Feng lingxuan laughs: "do you think I''m going to the palace of Huanwei kingdom to get the medicine?" "Isn''t it?" Three people, no, it should be said that four people, including muqinghe, asked with one voice. Precious medicinal materials, are not they all in the palace? Everyone knows that Huanwei country is famous for its poisons. There are countless drug makers. Ordinary medicines can be seen everywhere, and precious medicines are also rare. If there is no control, how many precious medicines will be discarded? Fenglingxuan said: "we don''t go to the imperial palace or even the imperial city this time, but the place we are going to is dangerous. But the danger does not come from the royal family, but from the place itself "General, you don''t want to play tricks. Just tell me. Where are we going?" MuQing River: "no matter where it is, no matter how dangerous, I will definitely go with it." Muqingfeng, bailimer and yingshuang nodded together. Feng Ling Xuan laughed and said, "you still have the chance to go back. But once you go with me, it''s impossible to quit. On the other hand, if you lose your life, I can''t compensate you." This words say, let a person''s in the mind unavoidable nervous rise, four people look at each other, for a moment some make trouble, don''t understand Feng Ling Xuan why want to say such words. However, they also reacted quickly. Since they have already thought about it, how can they leave easily? From the moment they left the imperial city of Yue State, they were prepared for the worst. If they really died in Huanwei state, they could only say that their fate should be like this. No wonder. See a few people didn''t want to quit of meaning, Feng Ling Xuan finally is to nod, took the lead on the carriage. Originally, fenglingxuan wanted to ride a horse, but xuanyuanyi told her that she must ride a horse, and she should get off again. In addition, her body was not as good as before, so she didn''t bother to toss. Along the way, bailimer, muqingfeng and muqinghe took turns to drive the car. The two people who didn''t drive the car rode around. Yingshuang accompanied fenglingxuan in the carriage and watched her at any time. Two people stay together, should frost also from the beginning of the tension to the present ordinary heart. A lot of things can''t be done in the carriage. Feng lingxuan doesn''t mind pointing out Ying Shuang''s medical skills. Ying Shuang is also smart, almost ready to learn, but it saves Feng lingxuan a lot of time and energy. In this way, she is more satisfied with Ying Shuang. One day, fenglingxuan came up with an idea, which he had never thought before, that is to accept an apprentice for himself and pass on the medical skills. Ying Shuang''s conditions are very suitable. She is smart and interested in medical skills. The key is to be obedient. When she guides Ying Shuang, Ying Shuang will not raise any objection. With an idea, Feng lingxuan, after observing for a period of time, mentions the matter of apprenticeship to the corresponding frost. Until many years later, fenglingxuan can still remember Ying Shuang''s expression at that time, shocked, totally unbelievable, and the ecstasy after reaction. "Is what master lingxuan said true?" Ying Shuang asked tentatively. Feng lingxuan asked: "do you think I''ll make fun of you on such a thing?" "No, of course not. Master lingxuan has always been a man of no choice. How can he make fun of me?" Ying Shuang almost blurted out. After her voice fell, she suddenly realized that it was wrong. Without hesitation, she knelt down again and called out: "master, if you have any orders in the future, just tell the apprentice to do it." Fenglingxuan is not happy. Yingshuang is really smart. In order to avoid her regret, she is reminded by the words in her words. Not only that, but also the voice is loud enough for fear that people outside can''t hear her. Reach out to should frost to help up, Feng Ling Xuan way: "later have what don''t understand of place can come to ask me, if I know, will certainly tell you." "Good." Ying Shuang nodded excitedly. She also has a master. I didn''t expect that the ghost doctor would accept her as an apprentice. If this was said, many people would envy her. At least her brother would envy her. It''s a pleasure to think about it. I never thought that I would get such a harvest when I came here. It''s really great. "If you laugh again, your mouth will be crooked." Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile. She can fully understand Ying Shuang''s mood. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she would not believe that Ying Shuang has such a side. But she remembers that Ying Shuang is very calm in front of xuanyuanyi. Ying Shuang is in a good mood and is more excited to study medicine. Fenglingxuan is a little tired, lying on one side to rest, yingshuang consciously help fenglingxuan to tuck in the quilt. Feng Ling thought, took out a note from his arms and handed it to Ying Shuang, saying: "this is something I usually record. Maybe it will help you." Ying Shuang took it over, turned it over at will, and immediately put it away: "master, it''s not generally helpful to me, it''s just divine help." "Yes." Should sound, Feng Ling Xuan then closed eyes to sleep in the past. After losing her hearing, Feng lingxuan''s world is always quiet. She finds that there is also an advantage, that is, she doesn''t have to listen to those who don''t want to hear. Of course, even if she can''t hear it, her feelings and reactions are extremely fast. The carriage shakes slightly, and fenglingxuan suddenly opens his eyes. This reaction scares yingshuang. After the reaction, yingshuang can only sigh "genius". The carriage stopped and the murderous spirit floated. Feng lingxuan narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile: "it seems that our road is not peaceful again." Should frost heart way: this say as if this all the way peaceful? In fact, along the way, they have never been peaceful. There are always troubles like this and that. However, this is the first time that the murderous spirit has floated. "Yingshuang, have you ever used poison?" Feng Ling Xuan asked lightly. "Used it." Ying Shuang knows that Feng lingxuan can''t hear her, but she can see what she''s saying from her mouth. So she answers to Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan said, "I have a kind of poison that has never been used before. Take it out and see how it works." A pause: "you should pay attention not to sprinkle on yourself, nor on Qingfeng, Qinghe and amo." Since Bai limo came, Feng lingxuan began to call him by his full name. Later, he felt that he was in trouble and called Bai Li again. But he didn''t feel very close to him, so he called ah Mo directly. Bai limo just glanced at Feng lingxuan at that time, which should be tacit. Ying Shuang is a little eccentric and feels too intimate. However, master, no, she should be a master now. She can''t help but hope that the emperor won''t be too jealous when he hears that. Take back thinking, Ying Shuang took the poison given by Feng lingxuan and flew out of the carriage. Outside the car, Barrymore, muqingfeng and muqinghe have been fighting with each other. Ying Shuang takes a glance and confirms that there are more than ten people coming, all of whom have extraordinary Kung Fu. They are even more deadly. They try their best and have no defense at all. This is a typical killer move. Since he works hard for others, Ying Shuang doesn''t care whether the other party knows something or not. His idea is to kill him directly and leave no one alive. In the aspect of poison, Ying Shuang is not good at it. However, she also has some basic knowledge. From Feng lingxuan''s advice, she has realized how overbearing the medicine fenglingxuan gave her. As a person used to poison, Ying Shuang''s technique is very skillful, and the angle of poisoning is also very tricky. Ying Shuang thought that the end of the poisoned person was to die immediately, but when she saw the end of the poisoned person, she only felt cold all over. A little liquid medicine could turn a person into a pool of blood. Not to mention Ying Shuang, Mu Qingfeng, Mu Qinghe and Bai limer were all in a cold sweat. Just imagine that the person who was still struggling with himself suddenly turned into a pool of blood in front of his eyes. The poison almost wiped his body in the past. What kind of experience is it that the person who wants to become a pool of blood is himself? Anyway, whether it''s muqingfeng, muqinghe or bailimer, his face is very ugly. Ying Shuang suddenly swallowed his saliva, then adjusted his mood as quickly as possible and said, "are you three OK?" "It''s nothing. It''s like something happened when I was so scared by you." Muqinghe was the first to come back to his original spirit. Ying Shuang blinked and said, "it''s not my fault. Master asked me to test the medicine. I didn''t expect that the medicine was so overbearing." "It''s more than bullying? It''s horrible. " Barrymore said: "I''m suddenly a little lucky to take refuge with her. If I continue to fight against her, I don''t know what the consequences will be." "My master has a tube of poison to end you directly." Ying Shuang said: "you can see how powerful my master''s poison is. Don''t betray him. Otherwise, no one can help you." "Now that I''m here, I won''t betray again." Barrymore snorted and said. Mu Qingfeng glanced at yingshuang and said, "the general has always been powerful, but you, yingshuang, have become the general''s Apprentice. You should always be alert and don''t disgrace him." "You think too much. How can I disgrace my master?" Ying Shuang said, "all the masters praise me for my cleverness." "That''s encouragement. Are you serious?" MuQing wind tunnel. Ying Shuang frowned angrily: "Mu Qingfeng, don''t you like me? What do you have against me? " "No Muqingfeng took the lead to step on horseback and drive forward: "go back to Haosheng and take care of the general. The next days will be more and more unstable." Ying Shuang stares at Mu Qingfeng and turns back. Mu Qinghe and Bai limo look at each other and go to their own place. As if in order to prove what Mu Qingfeng said, they did not go long, and a team of killers appeared, this time, their target is still fenglingxuan. It''s not a long way from one city to another, but they have been hit by several waves of killers. Although they have the upper hand every time, it''s always uncomfortable to go on like this. They always wonder why so many people want to kill Feng lingxuan. It''s reasonable to say that their departure is very secret this time. They don''t know many people. How did the news leak? When I got to the town of Huanwei Kingdom, I found out the identity of fenglingxuan. In just a few years, the daughter of an unpopular general, who is less than 20 years old, has become a world-famous ghost doctor. At the same time, she has become a fearsome General of the invincible God of war in the state of Yue. Recently, she has become the emperor and concubine of the state of Yue. She is in charge of the harem and is in power. This is undoubtedly a very dangerous existence. Since it can''t be used for oneself, it''s the best way to get rid of it. Muqinghe sat opposite fenglingxuan and said, "general, you are really famous now." Feng Ling Xuan eyebrow tip a pick: "when am I not famous?" Muqinghe thought, indeed, his generals have always been very famous, but now they have combined the previous three reputations, shocking the world. Feng lingxuan said: "soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth. I want to see what else they can do." The previous power killers didn''t know what to do with her, and it''s the same now. If you want to kill her, it depends on whether the other party has such a life. "Don''t worry, general. You won''t have anything to do with us. No matter who wants to take your life, you have to pass me first." Muqinghe road. Mu Qingfeng nodded. "When I came to Yue, there was no other way to choose, so you must live longer," he said Ying Shuang said: "master, I will always protect you. Who wants to move you, unless you step on my body." Feng Ling Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry. I''m afraid the people who can easily kill me in this world haven''t been born yet." Such self-confidence, even though she is poisonous, her body is much worse than before, but her temperament has not changed at all. This is Feng lingxuan. Even if she says something like this, no one will doubt it. When he was about to arrive at the imperial city of Huanwei Kingdom, fenglingxuan changed his way decisively. This time, his destination was Qishi mountain to the north of the imperial city. Qishi mountain is the most dangerous place in Huanwei kingdom. It is said that there are two Python in the deep forest. In the territory guarded by python, there is a seven color fruit with seven color leaves, seven color flowers and seven color fruit. It blooms and bears fruit in 50 years. It is a rare medicine tree in the world. The whole tree is treasure, but the whole tree is poison, If you don''t know enough about the seven color tree, you may die before you touch it. There are still many wild animals in Qishi mountain. They are tall, ferocious, poisonous, and full of medicine. Only when you can''t think of them, almost none of them don''t exist. Of course, because of the law of the jungle, those who are still alive on Qishi mountain are very fierce, which makes Qishi mountain more and more dangerous. Someone once wanted to go into Qishi mountain to search for treasure, but as soon as they stepped in, they didn''t know what they had stepped on, so they fell down. But in a moment, the body was carved up by the animals on the mountain. On the seven Stone Mountain, there is danger everywhere. Similarly, there is hope everywhere. In addition to luck, it also depends on ability. Many people have been afraid to go up because of the continuous accidents. Fenglingxuan calmly told her understanding of Qishi mountain. After that, she added: "in short, after walking up there, maybe a mosquito that looks insignificant can be fatal. Do you think about it? If you really go with me, it''s very likely that there will be no return. " "The general is not afraid. How can we be afraid?" Muqinghe took the lead in expressing his position: "I''m still saying that wherever the general goes, I''ll follow him. No matter how dangerous he is, I can''t stop him." The other three people also expressed their views one after another. When they came here, they never thought about going back. Feng lingxuan said that he was very comforted. After resting for a while, he went on to Qishi mountain. Maybe it''s because fewer and fewer people walk. The road to Qishi mountain is not easy to walk. The only way is full of thorns. If you don''t pay attention, you will be cut. There was no way for the carriage to move forward. Feng lingxuan jumped out of the carriage and walked with them. Even if they walk very carefully, they can''t avoid being cut. Fortunately, these thorns have no poison, otherwise, they will go more difficult. Mu Qinghe can be said to be scolding all the way. Bailimer answers one or two sentences from time to time. The only thing in common is to look after fenglingxuan. Mu Qingfeng ignores him completely, but takes care of yingshuang quietly. Stop and go, after walking through the thorny land, muqinghe takes the initiative to ask for a rest, but fenglingxuan doesn''t refuse. She knows very well that muqinghe''s main purpose is to let her have a rest. After the rest, go on. For most of the day, I finally got to the foot of Qishi mountain. Just looked up, Ying Shuang frowned and asked, "master, can we go up?" Except for the rocks and trees, and the grass which is higher than people, there is no way to the mountain. No one has been walking for many years, and there may be water seepage in some parts of the mountain, which makes the mountain wall look very slippery. It is estimated that no one can stand on it. Feng Ling Xuan swept an eye, very is calm ground takes the lead to fly up. All roads come out, don''t they? I haven''t tried. How can I know if it''s not feasible? Chapter 135 Seeing Feng lingxuan move, how can other people not move? This time, Barrymore was the first to follow, followed by muqingfeng, muqinghe and yingshuang. Feng lingxuan seemed to know the mountain very well. In a short time, he flew to the hillside with the help of trees. Bailimer stood on the left side of fenglingxuan, but his eyes looked around warily. The place where they are now is one fifth of Qishi mountain. There is a way to go from here. Of course, they have to find the way by themselves. No matter which way they go, it''s very difficult. If they want to find medicine, they have to stop at these places. Barrymore swept around and found nothing, but he didn''t think it was over. Muqingfeng and muqinghe instinctively looked at the situation on both sides after they stood still. However, they were summoned by fenglingxuan without taking a few steps. They stopped at the same time and looked back at fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan was very calm. She took out a bottle of medicine from her arms, opened the bottle cap, poured out four pills, and said, "take one for each of you. After a while, you will really encounter it. As long as you don''t catch the unsolved poison on me, you won''t die immediately." Four people listen, very consciously take medicine. Then, they all found a problem, fenglingxuan didn''t take it, so at the same time, they showed a puzzled expression. They did not ask, Feng lingxuan has taken the lead to explain: "this medicine is useless to me, so I don''t need to take it. If it''s really in danger for a while, don''t you still have it?" Although fenglingxuan didn''t really want them to do it, several people were moved. No matter when, fenglingxuan would think about them. Their main purpose here is to protect fenglingxuan. If fenglingxuan doesn''t need them, they will feel uncomfortable. I have to say that fenglingxuan really has a set, at least, she is very good at grasping people''s hearts. After several people took the medicine, Feng lingxuan was not in a hurry to let people go. She knew very well that there was no need to do that. She had to wait until the medicine they took worked and then leave. Both Mu Qingfeng and Mu Qinghe thought that Ying Shuang was a doctor. It was easy for them to think that Bai limo was puzzled, but she soon understood. If he had to come to Yue because he had been scheming against fenglingxuan before, then now bailimer is convinced of fenglingxuan, even if she is a girl. Ask yourself, even if he has been a general for so many years, he is not as good as fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan estimated that it was almost time, and then he went on. In fact, when she just had a rest, Feng lingxuan had already chosen the route. She chose it by feeling, but she believed it would not be bad. Barrymore and they naturally followed without any doubt. Of course, they didn''t walk very fast, so they were afraid of accidents. Before coming, what Feng lingxuan said was deeply engraved in everyone''s mind. No matter who it is, they have no courage to challenge. After all, it''s better to be steady now. At the beginning of the journey, there was nothing but withered branches, tall trees and dense jungle. Such a scene makes people wonder whether there is medicine on this side. Soon, Ying Shuang was the first to give the answer. As a doctor, he is naturally sensitive to medicinal materials. Ying Shuang has a keen sense of smell and sharp eyes. However, he found the medicine in a short time. Ying Shuang is very happy to run forward and raise her hand to pick it. At the same time, she does not forget to call Feng lingxuan and tell her that she has found a good medicine. However, just when Ying Shuang''s hand was about to touch Yao Ye, Feng lingxuan stopped her and asked her not to touch it. Ying Shuang is puzzled. If she remembers well, this medicine is not poisonous. Feng Ling Xuan sees the doubts of Ying Shuang at a glance, so she takes the initiative to talk about the medicine. Yes, the medicine is still the one that Ying Shuang knows. However, the medicine has changed. It has the same appearance, but it is no longer a simple medicine for curing diseases and saving people. I don''t know what it was patronized by. It has been poisoned. If it is used now, it will directly kill the person taking it. Should frost listen to a Leng a Leng, how did not expect things to develop into this. Feng lingxuan looks at Ying Shuang''s face, smiles, and then comforts herself. The medicine in Qishi mountain is not as simple as it seems. Even if it''s something you know well in your daily life, you can''t be sure until you look through it. Ying Shuang was very taught. She took something specially for taking medicine, pulled up the herbs on the ground and studied them carefully. She found that it was really like what Feng lingxuan said. She was shocked. She looked up at Feng lingxuan and couldn''t say a word for a long time. Feng lingxuan reached out and patted yingshuang''s shoulder and said, "it doesn''t matter. This time I can have a long time for you to learn." Ying Shuang nodded, unable to express her complex mood. In Wuji palace, Ying Shuang''s medical skills are the highest. Even if you look around the world, there are only a few people who can compare her medical skills with the ghost doctor Feng lingxuan. She thinks she is smart enough, and she is also a genius in medical theory. But compared with Feng lingxuan, she really finds that she is far behind. Obviously, she is younger than her. No matter what aspect she is, she is much more powerful than her. If she should be regarded as a genius, fenglingxuan belongs to a ghost and can''t be seen by others. Ying Shuang tries to calm down her mind and promises to study fenglingxuan well. There is such a smart and willing to learn apprentice, Feng lingxuan also said very happy, naturally also not stingy to teach. After collecting the medicine, yingshuang asks fenglingxuan about it as she walks. Fenglingxuan doesn''t have any hesitation. Whatever she knows, she will answer truthfully. Bailimer, muqingfeng and muqinghe are closely behind. However, they don''t understand what fenglingxuan and yingshuang have discussed. After walking for a while, Feng lingxuan suddenly stopped. For her such a move, the most surprised or should frost, muqinghe and muqingfeng, as well as bailimer are also very puzzled. Soon, however, reality gave them a clear answer. The reason why fenglingxuan stopped was that something came. It''s the first time they''ve seen these things since they came here. Feng lingxuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Yingshuang instinctively protected Feng lingxuan behind him. Muqingfeng, muqinghe and bailimer instinctively protected Feng lingxuan and yingshuang in the middle. I thought that the coming things should be like lions or tigers, but when I saw the coming things clearly, I suddenly had an incredible feeling and feeling. Can you imagine what it''s like to wait nervously for a group of ants in the end? Yes, when they got closer, they found that it was really ants. A group of rarely seen white ants, compared with the traditional termites, is no different, but a closer look will still find that these termites are indeed different, at least, their bodies are much larger, and their backs also have a pair of transparent wings. This is Muqingfeng, muqinghe and bailimer are all muddled. They really haven''t seen it. Ying Shuang widened her eyes and said, "master, are these the legendary flying termites? It''s something that can make cups. " "In fact, they are a kind of poisonous thing." Feng lingxuan said: "you should be careful, don''t be hurt by them, and don''t step on it easily..." Before he finished, Feng lingxuan saw that MuQing river had stepped on several flying termites. She swallowed all she had to say. No amount of advice is of any use. Muqinghe asked unconsciously, "why can''t you step on them? Do we get poisoned when we step on them? " Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." He stroked his forehead feebly and said, "if we step on them, we will not be poisoned, but it will arouse the hatred in the hearts of his companions, and then rush to us regardless of everything." It was as if she wanted to respond to fenglingxuan. Almost at the same time when her voice fell, the white flying ant flapped its wings and flew up from the ground and came to fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan yelled: "run!" Several people ran in the opposite direction at the same time. To their surprise, the speed of the white fly ant is very fast. Its tiny body and a pair of tiny wings are shocking when it flutters. I don''t know how much they fan to make them catch up with fenglingxuan. In muqinghe, there is the smell of dead white flying ants, which makes it clear that white flying ants can catch up. No matter in a short time, muqingfeng also found that almost all the white flying ants were rushing to muqinghe river. As MuQing river is about to be besieged and gnawed by white flying ants, a wisp of green light flies out from fenglingxuan''s fingertips and goes straight to MuQing river. In an instant, muqinghe had a kind of smell. The white flying ant who was going to jump on it stopped and kept buzzing like a bee. Feng lingxuan couldn''t hear their calls, but he could see their irritability from the fact that they wanted to get close but didn''t dare to. They flew around MuQing river more frequently. Even though they hate the smell of MuQing River, white flying ants still keep circling around MuQing river. White flying ants fly wherever MuQing river goes, which makes MuQing river very angry. "Oh, I''ll go. What''s the matter with these white ants? Are you going around me? " Muqinghe looked at the white flying ants around him, and at muqingfeng, yingshuang, and bailimer not far away. Suddenly, he felt aggrieved: "they are all human beings. Why is the difference so big? You say, "how can these guys recognize me?" "Maybe they like you better." Muqingfeng is very calm. Barrymore nodded. Ying Shuang said: "theoretically, termites will not attack people. Now, they are circling around you. It''s probably related to the fact that you killed several termites before. Although these guys are small, they have a strong sense of teamwork. " Looking in the direction of yingshuang, muqinghe saw not far away. There were several white flying ants lying in the place where he just stood. Suddenly, muqinghe couldn''t say a word. Never thought that it was like this? If he knew that it would be so troublesome to step on a few ants, he would walk carefully and again, and would never let things go in an irreversible direction. Should frost has always been careful, soon found something wrong, a mouth, the doubt in the heart said out. Fenglingxuan couldn''t have said that she protected muqinghe with her powers. After thinking about it, she said, "I sprinkled some special powder on Qinghe''s clothes. People don''t smell any different, but white flying ants smell different." There should be no doubt about such an explanation. Feng Ling Xuan thought for a while, and quickly told Ying Shuang to find some medicine. Ying Shuang didn''t ask anything. She turned around to find the medicine she needed as fast as she could, and then ran back as fast as she could. The fire was lit by Mu Qingfeng. The fire submerged the herbs, and the strong smell of the medicine floated out. The white flying ants who were close to the fire fell down directly. They didn''t know whether they were smoked or poisoned. What Ying Shuang came for is a kind of medicine that is not common outside, but there are as many weeds in Qishi mountain. This medicine will have a miraculous effect on some animals, but it will do no harm to people. Before Feng lingxuan put it forward, Ying Shuang never thought of using this medicine. When she saw the effect of this medicine, she was shocked. Fenglingxuan didn''t ask anything, but explained directly to frost. She didn''t hide her secrets. Everyone present could hear that fenglingxuan talked about herbs, their properties and uses one by one, lest they could not understand or remember muqingfeng, and they would be hit by the next time they met. She spoke very slowly. Her idea and practice can be known with a little snack. For a time, Ying Shuang and others are more convinced of Feng lingxuan. After Feng lingxuan talked about it several times and finished all he had to say, the white flying ants around MuQing River either fell to the ground and died or ran away with wings. So make on a, really tired or Feng Ling Xuan, should frost quickly forward for Feng Ling Xuan massage shoulder. Feng lingxuan stops Ying Shuang''s action, but asks her to pick up the white flying ants on the ground. Should frost a few people all have puzzled, Feng Ling Xuan says white fly ant later useful. At this time, except fenglingxuan, no one knows the function of those dead white flying ants. As a doctor, a person who once thought he was good or even very powerful, Ying Shuang suddenly felt like a dreg, a dreg who didn''t know anything. After encountering the termites, they did not encounter any dangerous animals for a long time. Of course, there is a reason for this. After all, the herbs they are stepping on are all poisonous. If they are careless, they can be poisoned to death. Muqinghe they walked carefully, and they were also frightened. They did not even dare to think that if they had not taken the medicine given by fenglingxuan in advance, they might not know how many times they had died. After walking in the forest for a period of time, they also found a problem, that is, where there is poison, where there are no animals, where there are animals, there will be no poison. It''s clearly animals and plants, but it seems that they have agreed not to interfere with each other. In this way, it''s a good thing for fenglingxuan. At least, they don''t have to pay attention to their feet and their surroundings. They also have to think about whether something will rush out suddenly. Feng lingxuan, as a wood power, is more handy in such a dense forest. At first, in order to avoid Ying Shuang''s suspicions, Feng lingxuan didn''t do anything. But later, Feng lingxuan found that she could talk to any plants around her, so she communicated with them directly. Because of this, they went very smoothly for a long time. Two days later, they went to the depth of the forest, the distance from the seven color tree is also closer. Originally, Feng lingxuan wanted to go on in one go, but the tree beside her called her. To be able to talk with plants and communicate with them in spirit, in a sense, the power is stronger than ever, but it''s still too weak for Feng lingxuan. After all, the power is not enough to cure her. Should frost several people followed to stop, however, one by one looking at Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes all don''t understand. Feng Ling Xuan swept four times, and finally stayed in the front and didn''t answer. Should frost a few people unconsciously nervous, want to open a mouth to ask clear, and afraid of a mouth will interrupt Feng lingxuan''s thoughts, can only stay so. Feng lingxuan was silent for a long time, and then turned to look at Ying Shuang and said, "if you go a little further, you will enter a dangerous situation. It''s not the kind of danger you imagine, but the danger you can''t imagine." "Is there a seven color tree ahead?" Ying Shuang asked in surprise. Muqingfeng, muqinghe and ballimer also want to know. Feng lingxuan nodded: "that''s right." "Are there really seven color trees in the world?" Barrymore still felt a little incredible. He asked, "has anyone else achieved the seven color fruit?" "Ah Mo, don''t you think it''s a little late to ask such a question now?" Feng Ling Xuan asked. "What''s so late?" said Barrymore? In my opinion, that''s the same thing. I didn''t feel much danger and I didn''t find anything unusual. How about that? I''ll go and find out. " "No way!" Feng lingxuan said: "no matter how the outside world spreads, and whether you believe it or not, there are seven color trees inside. They have even produced seven color fruits. The fruits are very ripe. Next to the seven color trees are two black python." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Whether it''s Bremer, muqingfeng or muqinghe, even yingshuang, they are all shocked. They have no past. How does Feng lingxuan know what''s inside? Did she really go there? It''s incredible to think about it. Muqinghe said: "general, since you have been there, and come back safe and sound, then, this time there must be a way, right?" Feng lingxuan looked at Mu Qinghe and shook his head: "it was a few years ago. Besides, the seven color fruit was not mature. I didn''t fight with Python. Now it''s different." "Are the two Python powerful?" Asked Mu Qinghe. "You can try it later." Feng lingxuan is like this. Muqinghe If the general said that, it must be a very dangerous thing. However, for the sake of the general''s seven color fruit, we still have to work hard. Mu Qingfeng pondered for a while and asked: "because of the existence of the python, there can be no creatures near here. That''s enough to prove the power of the python." "Black Python? Is it the same as the two that killed a lot of people many years ago and were pursued by human beings? " Barrymore asked thoughtfully. With the tip of her brow picking, Feng lingxuan had a smile in her eyes, and then nodded: "ah Mo, it''s not the same. It''s just the two. We all know that when the two boa constrictors committed crimes outside, the government sent out a particularly powerful army. They didn''t do anything about the two boa constrictors. Instead, they became the food of the boa constrictors and caused a great sensation, For a long time, no one dared to touch them. " "Yes, it''s said that he was driven away by the leader of Wuji palace later." "It''s said that the two boa constrictors were injured when they ran away, and the master of Wuji palace was also missing. For so many years, they didn''t appear again. The outside world can''t help guessing that both the master of Wuji palace and the boa constrictor are dead," ballimer said "In fact, both the master of Wuji palace and the python are alive and well." Feng lingxuan said: "even if the two Python didn''t cultivate into essence, I''m afraid they still have divine consciousness. It''s not easy to deal with them. I think that the master of Wuji palace spent a lot of time. There should be no death, but he should also be hurt." Muqingfeng, muqinghe and bailimer are all listening to fenglingxuan''s analysis. No one noticed that yingshuang''s face changed. If these people knew that there was a person in Wuji palace around them, who was the head of the same hall and had many contacts with the palace master, what would they feel? Ying Shuang is shocked by Feng lingxuan''s analysis and imagination. Although what she said is not all right, she guessed almost. Feng lingxuan shared his understanding of the two Python and asked bailimer to be careful. Ying Shuang is more listen to more surprised, some things, but even she don''t know, Feng Ling Xuan is how to know? Fenglingxuan doesn''t know that yingshuang once followed xuanyuanyi to fight with two python. Otherwise, she would be more worried when she talks. She had seen two Python before, but she didn''t really fight with each other. She could know so many Python''s situation because she listened to the trees around her. She is only for reference now. As for how to fight, she only knows after fighting. Several people ate in the same place and made a lot of preparation before they went forward together. Stepping into the dangerous environment, fenglingxuan was more careful. Everyone''s nerves were tense, and their eyes were like sharp arrows. They looked around and were ready to fight at any time. They were afraid that the two Python would rush out. Step by step, they finally saw the fruit shining with seven colors in the sun. At the same time, the python pounced on it with his mouth wide open. Chapter 136 In the palace, Xuanyuan Yi has been in a state of unease since fenglingxuan and they left. He always feels that something is going to happen. Since fenglingxuan they leave, xuanyuanyi because not at ease, also let fenglingxuan at any time to his message, in order to double insurance, he is in the dark to arrange a person to protect. Xuanyuanyi knows that fenglingxuan has gone to Huanwei country. Because fenglingxuan has not told him where he is going, he naturally thinks that the place they are going to is the palace. But when he received the news that fenglingxuan had gone to Qishi mountain, xuanyuanyi immediately changed color. He would rather fenglingxuan had gone to the palace of Huanwei kingdom. Although it was dangerous, it was safer than Qishi mountain. Where is Qishi mountain? It''s a place where there''s no return. In this world, how many people coveted the things on the seven Stone Mountain and went up the mountain to find them regardless of everything? But how many people came back alive? Since the two Python went to Qishi mountain, none of them came back alive. Long ago, Qishi mountain was defined as dead mountain. In such a place, doesn''t fenglingxuan know the danger? no Feng lingxuan must know, but she has no other choice. If the medicine fenglingxuan needed could only be found in Qishi mountain, what would it be? Xuanyuanyi thinks about it carefully. As far as he knows, there are many precious medicines on Qishi mountain. Similarly, it is also a world of extremely poisonous. In this world, there are two ways to detoxify, one is to detoxify with medicine, the other is to fight with poison. Then, which one does Feng lingxuan choose this time? Xuanyuanyi couldn''t understand it, and suddenly he was a little annoyed. He couldn''t help thinking: if he knew medicine or poison, fenglingxuan didn''t have to rely on himself for everything. At least, could he help? As time goes on, xuanyuanyi becomes more and more uneasy. He doesn''t know what he wants to do. He always distracts himself when dealing with state affairs, and his mind is full of fenglingxuan. In a trance, he saw Feng lingxuan lying on the ground covered with blood. Close to her, a black Python was biting at Feng lingxuan with a bloody mouth open. Her sharp teeth were cold in the sun. Xuanyuanyi''s breath stops. He desperately calls fenglingxuan to be careful, but no matter what he calls, fenglingxuan doesn''t respond. Yes, his spirit Xuan already can''t hear, no matter how he calls her, she can''t hear. Well, how many of them are muqingfeng? Xuanyuanyi looked around for the figure of several people. After looking around, he didn''t see the figure of others. The only thing he could see was a few pools of blood and the body of a broken python. Is it Mu Qingfeng who died with Python? Xuanyuan Yi''s heart panics. His lingxuan is so poisonous that he can''t hear it. Muqingfeng and several of them can''t kill the python. So, how can lingxuan kill the python with his own power? As soon as I looked back, I saw that the mouth of the python had covered fenglingxuan, and its teeth were only half a li away from fenglingxuan. Lying on the ground, Feng lingxuan was covered with scars, his clothes were stained red with blood, and he was on the verge of dying. When he saw the python getting closer and closer, his eyes contracted, and he was helpless. "Lingxuan..." Xuanyuanyi suddenly sat up from the bed, his clothes were wet with sweat, his pale face, and his rapid breathing proved his nervousness and fear. Just a dream, xuanyuanyi comforts himself. However, when he thought of what had just happened in front of him, xuanyuanyi could not calm down. He finally remembered that there were many precious medicinal materials and poisons on the Qishi mountain. Maybe they were sold at a high price. However, what was really out of reach was the seven color tree, which could blossom seven color flowers and produce seven color fruits. That is to say, there were two pythons around it, the pythons with spiritual consciousness. The origin of these two snakes is extraordinary. Ordinary people are not rivals at all. Even the practitioners and the people with low accomplishments are only killed when they meet these two snakes. Moreover, the two Python bodies are stronger than iron, and they are highly toxic. Even if fenglingxuan has a very good poison skill, he can''t play any role when he meets the two python. That is realgar, but they can''t. If the purpose of fenglingxuan''s ascent to Qishi mountain is qiseguo, then she is bound to meet these two python. In this way, she is in danger. The more he thought about it, the more frightened xuanyuanyi was. At such a time, he could not sit still any more. Almost without any hesitation, he got up, changed his clothes with the fastest speed, took a thing and rushed out. He has already dealt with the urgent memorials, and the others can be put aside for the time being until he comes back. This time, he only told Su Ming and mu Gonggong about his departure, that is, he was promoted to be a smart, interesting and sensible manager of the interior. The purpose was to let these two people help him keep it from others. It is claimed that xuanyuanyi is suffering from cold and needs to rest. As for the imperial doctor, he naturally pushed fenglingxuan out. After all, no one knows that fenglingxuan has actually left the palace. Not long after xuanyuanyi left the palace, he met Yingfeng and Yingtian, both of whom came to report the information to him. Xuanyuanyi directly orders them to follow him to Huanwei country. On the way, they report all the information to xuanyuanyi. Xuan Yuan Yi is listening at the same time, faster speed. He always had an ominous premonition that he only hoped to see fenglingxuan soon. Only in this way could he be at ease. Xuanyuanyi''s mood is naturally understood by Yingfeng and Yingtian. They also want to see their younger sister, who is smart and sensible. Three people''s speed has run to the acme, afraid will catch up. However, how fast are they? The occasional assassinations on the way made them have to delay their progress. Whenever assassinated, Ying Feng and Ying Tian instinctively protect Xuanyuan Yi behind him and let him leave. Xuanyuanyi is also eager to see fenglingxuan. He doesn''t hesitate to choose to go first, but the other party''s goal is to kill him. Therefore, even if he goes first, there are still people waiting in front of him, and there are more people waiting for him than Yingfeng and Yingtian are dealing with. It''s not so much Yingfeng and Yingtian who stop the killers from dealing with xuanyuanyi. It''s better to say that the killers stop them and don''t let them help xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi''s Kung Fu is good. Otherwise, when Yingfeng and Yingtian get rid of the killers, they can only collect xuanyuanyi''s body. After the same thing happened twice, everyone knew it couldn''t be a coincidence. Yingfeng and Yingtian dare not let xuanyuanyi go any more. No matter what the situation, they all follow xuanyuanyi closely and try their best to protect him. Xuanyuanyi will fight against the enemy with Yingfeng and Yingtian every time. Naturally, the goal is to finish earlier. After killing each other, no one will stop him. As time goes on, as the number of assassinations increases, and as the time is wasted, xuanyuanyi suddenly realizes that something is wrong. After carefully thinking about what happened recently, a chill rises on his back. Perhaps, these people who came to assassinate him, from the beginning to the end, were not for his life. The real purpose was to hold him down and not let him save fenglingxuan. Of course, it''s better to kill him! As everyone knows, xuanyuanyi''s martial arts are excellent. Ordinary people are not rivals at all. If you really want to kill him, you must send out the top killers, or even the power killers. But after being assassinated so many times, you don''t meet a top killer. After another fierce battle, xuanyuanyi and Yingfeng and Yingtian have several corpses at their feet. The pungent smell of blood is disgusting. Xuan Yuan Yi facial expression ugliness ground swept the corpse on the ground, sink a voice to ask: "found out?" Since the first assassination, xuanyuanyi sent people to check, however, until now there is no news. Ying Feng and Ying Tian look at each other and shake their heads at the same time. It''s not that they don''t want to find out as soon as possible. It''s just that the other party is too clean to find out any useful clues. Once they have them, they will be interrupted. "What do you people do? I haven''t heard from you after so long? " Xuanyuan Yi said with a gloomy face: "if I have no news when I get to Qishi mountain, then they don''t have to stay in Wuji palace. Wuji palace never needs useless people." Ying Feng and Ying Tian''s heart suddenly tightens. After following Xuan Yuanyi for so many years, they naturally know the man''s temperament. Since he said so, if they don''t find out what he wants in the time he said, then those who are in charge of searching for information can really end on their own. Yes, although the Wuji palace is not like some other killer organizations, it can only live in and die out, but it is not polite to those who know too many secrets. The person who can be sent to check the secret must be the one who gets the trust and is very capable. If the person who takes a long way can''t finish the task, it will make people doubt whether he is intentional or not. Xuanyuanyi has some similarities with fenglingxuan. For example, it''s convenient for them to employ people. They don''t need to doubt people. If there are traitors around, the best way is to solve them. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t show any kindness to unfaithful people. However, he usually doesn''t do it by himself. For those who really need him to do it by himself, the end can only be described as miserable. Should day and should wind should be a, then again to arrange, Xuan Yuan Yi heavily exhaled a breath, and then continue to the direction of seven stone mountain. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t dare to sleep these days. He is afraid that he will see the scene he saw in his dream as soon as he closes his eyes. He is even more afraid that it will become a reality, because once that happens, he will lose his favorite woman. For such a long time, he missed a lot of time with fenglingxuan, and he spent very little time with fenglingxuan. He finally recognized the person again. He really didn''t want to make any changes again. Maybe it''s too much worry and too many things in my heart, which makes xuanyuanyi more and more gloomy. Yingtian and Yingfeng don''t dare to get close to him. Xuanyuan Yi glances at Yingtian and Yingfeng. They should be rearranged, but they dare not speak for a long time. Is he terrible? Even if it''s terrible, as long as they are loyal, he won''t do anything to them. On the contrary, he will trust them, won''t he? Each of them had his own way of thinking, and their speed did not decrease, even faster. They are afraid, afraid later can only go to Phoenix spirit Xuan they collect corpse, even the corpse didn''t have to collect. However, the more quickly they catch up, the more trouble they will have. Yingfeng and Yingtian can feel xuanyuanyi''s more and more fierce fighting spirit, which makes them have no doubt that once they determine who did it, xuanyuanyi will surely take his hand to end his old nest. I don''t know whether they found out a lot of things before, or whether xuanyuanyi''s threat played a role. Before xuanyuanyi arrived at Qishi mountain, they really had new information. This time, the people of Wuji palace gave a very satisfactory answer. The killer was sent by Qin Su, and Feng Ruoxi also came. Qin Su''s idea, Xuanyuan Yi can guess, Feng Ruoxi''s idea, he can also guess. No matter Qin Su or Feng Ruoxi, the person you want to deal with most is Feng lingxuan, right? For him, xuanyuanyi naturally has no good feeling. Once he has a chance, he will be destroyed. It''s a pity that both of them think of him too simply. If you want to move fenglingxuan, it depends on whether xuanyuanyi agrees. If you want to move xuanyuanyi, it depends on whether they have that ability. It''s very expensive to invite a killer. Xuanyuan Yi can imagine that Qin Su and Feng Ruoxi must have spent a lot of effort to get rid of him and Feng lingxuan. Yingtian and Yingfeng are looking at xuanyuanyi nervously. They really can''t decide what he thinks. Xuanyuanyi said calmly: "continue to stare at Qin Su and Feng Ruoxi for me. When I save lingxuan back, I must sacrifice their blood." Xuanyuanyi''s voice is very calm, but Yingfeng and Yingtian can hear the strong anger in it. His body is even more cold and murderous. Anyone who looks at it can''t help shaking. "Let''s continue on our way. We don''t know what happened to lingxuan now." Xuanyuanyi''s eyebrows wrinkled uncontrollably. He was really scared now. Yingfeng and Yingtian dare not stay at all. They speed up with xuanyuanyi and go on to Qishi mountain. Because of the Countermeasures after finding out, in the following time, they did not encounter killers again, which made their speed faster. The next morning, they appeared at the foot of Qishi mountain. Looking at the seven stone mountain with no road at all, Ying Feng and Ying Tian gasp at the same time. At the same time, they can''t help but wonder how they are going to get up now? Xuanyuanyi didn''t give them time to think at all. He jumped up. At this time, Feng lingxuan and other people have been fighting with the two python. Two Python are black, the body is thicker than the bucket, fenglingxuan they a few people with Python stand together, that is the difference between ants and elephants. The scales on the python are very hard, so it''s hard to hurt them. Muqingfeng, muqinghe, bailimer and yingshuang all show their best skills, and yingshuang keeps on using drugs. Fenglingxuan is protected by four people in the middle. Muqinghe and bailimer deal with one Python together, while muqingfeng and yingshuang deal with another Python together. They consciously share the burden and don''t let fenglingxuan interfere. In their opinion, Feng lingxuan is very poisonous now. She has just had a miscarriage and her body is not as good as before. She can''t beat python. If anything happens to her, not to mention what xuanyuanyi will do, they can''t pass their own level. Feng lingxuan wanted to fight several times, but they all stopped him. Seeing that they were so persistent, Feng lingxuan didn''t say anything after all and stood aside silently. Of course, although fenglingxuan was out of the war, her eyes were always staring at the Python and the four. Python is very powerful. It can''t be poisoned, and it can''t be hurt. It''s just a waste of energy. It''s also muqingfeng. The four of them suffered a lot. Fenglingxuan looked at it for a while, and then he couldn''t stop frowning. "They can''t fight. These two black boas are the demons of practice. Although they haven''t been trained into human form and can''t speak, they are spiritual. They can further judge whether people are threatened by their eyes and actions." I suddenly think of the voice in my mind. Feng lingxuan is stunned for a moment. Then I understand that what I''m talking about should be a tree here, right? She tried to reply with divine sense: "do you know how to solve these two black boas?" "Neither of them can be killed." It''s the voice again. This time, it''s obviously a little anxious: "please stop your friends. If you continue to fight, your friends will become the food of two python." "Who''s talking?" Feng Ling Xuan looked around, trying to identify the guy who was talking. However, the surrounding trees look almost the same, the only special one is the seven color tree. I don''t know why, Feng lingxuan instinctively felt that it couldn''t be the seven color tree talking. Facts have proved that fenglingxuan''s premonition is not wrong. What she is talking about is not the seven color tree, but an unknown tree beside her. Because Feng lingxuan''s hand was holding the tree pole, she could feel the tree talking and communicate with it. As a wood power, it''s a normal thing to communicate with plants, and fenglingxuan doesn''t feel anything. The tree spirit tells Feng lingxuan that the two Python have extraordinary origins, and they can''t be killed. Of course, they can''t be killed either. If they don''t want to die, they must leave as soon as possible. Fenglingxuan heard a moment of silence, muqinghe they are still fighting with the python, in his eyes, it seems that in addition to the python, only her existence. Fenglingxuan is not a stupid person. Naturally, it can be seen that the python has gradually gained the upper hand. As soon as the Python''s tail swings, it throws the MuQing River out. When it falls to the ground, it makes a dull noise, and the blood spurts out from the mouth of MuQing river. On the other hand, yingshuang keeps poisoning python, which also angers python. Python bites yingshuang with its mouth open. If not for muqingfeng''s quick reaction, he pulls yingshuang and pushes it aside at the critical moment, yingshuang will surely be buried in Python''s belly. Muqingfeng can''t hide, and his arm is pierced by Python''s teeth and pulled back abruptly, I was bitten by a python. Blood gushed out, at that moment, Feng lingxuan clearly saw that the blood on Mu Qingfeng''s arm was black. Muqingfeng was poisoned. Yingshuang rushed over at the first time. Python is a tail swept past, should frost and wood breeze were swept out, the body heavily hit the tree, far away, Feng lingxuan can also hear the sound of rib fracture. On the other hand, Barrymore is a smart man who has been a general for many years. He has applied all his military skills to the python, which has dragged him down without getting hurt. Of course, the consumption of his body doomed him not to last long. It''s like trying to prove Feng lingxuan''s idea. Bailimer really didn''t last long. A mistake made Python sweep his tail, and then he was doomed to lose. No one can save anything, no matter it is Barrymore, muqingfeng, muqinghe and yingshuang, they have been seriously injured in a short period of time, with blood flowing across the air and a strong smell of blood in the air. Even if they were seriously injured, they still read fenglingxuan, almost without any hesitation. When they looked at fenglingxuan, they said the same thing: "run!" They can''t hold on, not because they don''t want to, but because they can''t help themselves. Fenglingxuan felt uncomfortable. When the python opened his mouth to muqingfeng and yingshuang, she ignored the old tree''s warning and rushed up with her sword. That''s right. Fenglingxuan has a sword in her hand. It''s a special soft sword. It''s not easy for her to get it. It''s said that it''s made of special materials and cuts iron like mud. Since she got it, she hasn''t used it many times. In ordinary times, when she is in trouble, she uses poison whenever she can. What can be solved simply will never be complicated. Think about it. It was several years ago that she used this sword last time. That time, she and mu Zhihuan were ambushed and died. I didn''t expect to use this sword again under such circumstances. The soft sword is like a belt tied around Feng lingxuan''s waist. If you don''t look carefully, no one will think that her belt is a soft sword. The sword is very thin and has a certain flexibility. When Feng lingxuan took out the sword, it glowed cold in the sunlight. As soon as she raised her hand, the sword in her hand seemed to have eyes. In the sunlight, she could clearly see that there were small barbs on the edge of the sword. If she was stabbed and pulled out again, it would bring out flesh and blood. Feng lingxuan''s eyes were fierce. Even though her face was not pretty, no one dared to doubt her ability. Muqingfeng, bailimer, muqinghe and yingshuang fall to the ground and watch fenglingxuan rush to the python. Want to stop, the body because of serious injury and can''t move, want to make a sound to stop, suddenly think of her completely can''t hear, all the words to the mouth so choked in the throat. Feng lingxuan''s goal is very clear, which is to force back the python. That''s right. Fenglingxuan never thought that she could kill these two Python which are obviously different and have extraordinary origins. After all, her ability is limited now. She just needs to push them back to give her a chance to pick the seven color fruit and the three purple mushrooms under the seven color tree. That''s enough. These are the most poisonous things. The python didn''t dare to touch them. However, the python didn''t give up. Their purpose is very simple. They want to keep this thing. What they can''t get, they can''t let other people get it. If anyone dares to break through, they will be killed. Feng lingxuan''s speed is very fast, and the sword flower is dazzling. If it''s not for the fierce murderous spirit in the sword flower, it can''t be ignored. Mu Qingfeng thought that Feng lingxuan was just performing, not attacking the python. With the four people staring at her, Feng lingxuan couldn''t use the wood power to use the trees around her to deal with the python. The only thing she could do was to try her best to deal with it. The two Python may have been injured when they fought with Mu Qingfeng. However, it is obvious that their lethality is not strong enough and they can''t hurt the python too much, which makes the python still ferocious when they fight fenglingxuan. Maybe in fenglingxuan''s body, they feel more dangerous, so that they are more crazy. Feng lingxuan, who is fighting with the python, naturally feels it, but there is no way. She has to face it. If she doesn''t solve the two python, it will be the time for her and Mu Qingfeng to die. She still has so many things to do. How can she die like this? Go, go Muqingfeng finally got up and yelled at the python. At this time, they did not think so much, the only thought is absolutely can''t let Feng lingxuan accident, can''t let Python hurt her. But, where can they be Python''s opponent? They were seriously injured, and their mobility was slower than normal. Python felt the threat, and one of them turned his head to deal with them, the other was tightly around fenglingxuan. As soon as the big tail of the python is swept, Mu Qingfeng and others are swept out. The scene looks like they bumped into it by themselves. Qi and blood gush, viscera pain, several people once again spit out a big mouthful of blood. Several times I wanted to get up, but I couldn''t help it. After half climbing, I fell down again. It''s so useless! Muqinghe''s eyes are red. Mu Qingfeng has been protecting Ying Shuang. He was so badly hurt that he was swept away by the Python and couldn''t hold on any longer. Ying Shuang exclaimed, constantly calling Mu Qingfeng, and then called Feng lingxuan. He didn''t shout twice and finally fainted. Bailimer is closely staring at Feng lingxuan, who is fighting with Python. He tries to stand up and help. No matter how many times he fails, he never gives up. He just got up with an obsession. However, he finally stood up. The python swung his tail and turned around. He was swept to the ground and spat out blood again. Then, he couldn''t hold on and fainted. Seeing his companions faint one by one, muqinghe seems to be crazy. He grabs the things around him and throws them on the python. In fact, his action has done no harm to the python, but he still continues. The continuous action excites the python again, and the python turns to bite the MuQing river. Muqinghe was so badly injured that he couldn''t stand up at all. Naturally, he couldn''t escape. He could only watch the Python''s head getting closer and closer. Feng lingxuan stabbed another python with a sword. The soft sword that didn''t seem to have much lethality pierced the hard scales of the python. Blood gushed out and the python writhed violently in pain. The pupil Mou tiny MI, the Feng Ling Xuan whole body all sends out the terrible murderous spirit, originally just want to drive away these two python, but now, she changed her mind. If she could, she would have killed the two python. The sword in his hand was pulled out mercilessly, and the sharp inverted hook brought out the flesh and blood of the python. The python was in more severe pain, and its reaction was naturally more intense. It opened its mouth and screamed, twisted its body, and flicked its tail. The trees around it were shaking violently, and the leaves kept falling. At that moment, fenglingxuan heard the cry of pain from the tree spirit. However, the Feng Ling Xuan already can''t care so much, hasten to hide to the side. Because the other Python held himself up and bit it down with his mouth open. Almost, the python bit fenglingxuan. Without being able to bite fenglingxuan, python became more angry. He turned around to chase fenglingxuan again. This time, it didn''t give fenglingxuan any chance to make another sword. For fenglingxuan, the poisoned body is already heavy burden, and she has experienced a war, even if she has not put down the python, she is already tired. Python angrily clamored to chase after her, biting off her big mouth and trying to eat her. She could only keep running. Looking for an opportunity, fenglingxuan can also attack python with a sword, but it''s obvious that this one is smarter and more powerful than the injured one. It''s also in this python that fenglingxuan deeply realizes how high the Python''s IQ is, which is no different from human beings. No, to be exact, this Python is more intelligent than ordinary people. Fenglingxuan often starts, and this guy seems to be able to guess the direction of her hand and the place to attack, which makes it more difficult for fenglingxuan to hurt it. To make matters worse, the python hurt by fenglingxuan had a heart of hatred under the pain. Then, while the clever Python was pestering fenglingxuan, he turned to eat muqingfeng. Feng Ling Xuan saw such a scene, the heart immediately missed to jump half beat, pupil Mou a burst of contraction, the facial expression becomes more ugly. At this time, Feng lingxuan didn''t think much about it. She turned around and rushed over there. However, before she could run two steps, she was stopped by the python with high intelligence. She wanted to get rid of it, but she couldn''t get rid of it. She could only watch the python swallow muqingfeng, yingshuang, muqinghe and bailimer. Everything happened so fast that fenglingxuan was unprepared, that she was afraid, that she could do nothing. For a moment, fenglingxuan''s brain was blank, and when she came back, she had rushed to the injured python, and the sword in her hand had pierced its throat. Chapter 137 The screech of the boa constrictor gathered into a ball, shaking the earth, but fenglingxuan couldn''t hear anything. There was only one idea in her mind, that is, to destroy the boa constrictor who had swallowed four people, and to separate the body and take people. Mu Qingfeng, they are just injured. If they are not rescued quickly, they will become dead. Fenglingxuan would rather not have seven color fruit and purple mushroom, and he would never want them to die at the same time. Most of the time, choice is just a thought, and there are also many times when there is no time to think more. At least, fenglingxuan didn''t have time to think so much. When the sword runs through the Python''s throat, the Python''s struggle is more intense, and there is no rules to speak of. He directly throws fenglingxuan out, while another Python pounces on him at the same time and bites him. Under normal circumstances, fenglingxuan is unavoidable. She has been wrapped up by the Python''s big mouth. As long as the Python''s mouth is closed, fenglingxuan is bound to be swallowed by the python. Before the brain reacts, fenglingxuan has called the trees around her to attack the python. Her request is very simple. She will drag the python to give her a time to escape and buffer. However, the surrounding trees moved together, and they were flattened by the python. Tall trees sprang up and lost their vitality in an instant. Two Python opened their mouths and screamed sharply. Their bodies shake and the earth shakes. Feng lingxuan lost the chance, the wood power was about to run out, her space power still didn''t wake up. However, she didn''t give up and tried her best to stab the sword into the Python''s mouth. The boa constrictor writhed violently in pain, and his head bumped everywhere without any rules. Where it passed, it was instantly flattened to the ground. And the huge movement of the python also strangles the chance for Feng lingxuan to escape. Originally, fenglingxuan wanted to escape from the mouth of the python when she couldn''t close her mouth. But the python shook her head and kept colliding with the big tree. Fenglingxuan couldn''t stand steadily, so she fell in more directly. Her body was dyed red and stinky by the blood of the python. If it wasn''t for Feng lingxuan, he would see the faint light on the python. At the foot of the mountain, as soon as xuanyuanyi, Yingtian and Yingfeng fly to one fifth of the place, they feel that the whole seven Stone Mountain is shaking and the big stones are rolling in. Yingfeng is almost hit by the falling big stones. Fortunately, xuanyuanyi''s quick reaction gives him a push. Looking at the big stone passing by, Ying Feng gives a cold sweat. He really can''t imagine what kind of consequences it would be if xuanyuanyi didn''t push him away. "Master, thank you! I owe you another life. " Ying Feng is still in shock. Xuanyuanyi said: "you are welcome. You are my man. I will not watch you die. Besides, I need to use you in many places." Should wind sweat! Master, even if it''s the truth, it''s your truth, but can you stop saying it so quietly? It''s very sad! However, Ying Feng did not show his loyalty, but expressed his loyalty. Xuanyuanyi nodded, indicating acceptance. Ying Tian said at this time: "master, the mountains are shaking. I''m afraid the situation at the top of the mountain is not optimistic." Xuanyuanyi agreed with this. When he stood on the hillside, he ran up without hesitation. Ying Tian didn''t get an answer and didn''t get angry. He ran after Xuanyuan Yi. In terms of lightness skill, Yingtian and Yingfeng are not as good as xuanyuanyi. At this moment, they can only do their best to pursue it. On the way up, they found that the mountain was shaking more severely. They even heard the sound of wailing. It was very sad and terrible. The more he went up, the clearer the sound he heard. Xuanyuan Yi suddenly felt an ominous premonition in his heart. The scene he had seen in his dream before seemed clearer. Suddenly, he was afraid. In fact, he was seldom so afraid. He was so big, and only when he met fenglingxuan would he be so afraid. As he got closer and closer, xuanyuanyi even didn''t dare to go up again for a moment. He was afraid to see the bloody scene, and he was afraid that he would not accept it. However, he also knew that he could not delay for a moment. That thought also started for a moment, and then he was pressed down again. Lingxuan, you must wait for me. I''ll be there soon. Xuanyuanyi''s speed has reached the limit, even if it''s only a little late in the evening. At this time, fenglingxuan has been supporting to the extreme, and she can''t even remember how she just left the mouth of the python, and how she solved the python that was pierced by her throat before. When Feng lingxuan reacted, she was lying on the ground and couldn''t move any more. One of the two boa constrictors died, and the corpse was in a different place. The other one was so angry that he swallowed the four people who were rescued by fenglingxuan. Now he came to fenglingxuan again. Feng lingxuan knew that this time, she was doomed. Unless there was a miracle, she had no strength to raise her hand. She could only watch the python bite her. I didn''t expect that she would be buried in the mouth of a python. Unfortunately, she hasn''t had time to tell xuanyuanyi that she loves him. She can''t promise xuanyuanyi that she will go back alive. I don''t know how xuanyuanyi will react when she knows about her death? Xuanyuanyi, I''m really sorry. This time, I really want to leave you. If she had known that there would be today, she would have said that earlier. If she told xuanyuanyi that she loved him early, she would not have any regrets even if she died. Some close their eyes reluctantly Xuanyuan as like as two peas in a dream, he had never seen it. He saw the scene as if he had hurried to see it. He was just like what he saw in his dream. His spirit was all in a bloody place on the ground. Seeing that Python is about to swallow fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi doesn''t have time to think much later. He runs as fast as he can. He doesn''t know when the sword appears in his hand. He flies in the past first step to take the harm of Python. This Python is a very smart python. When it feels the crisis, it dodges for the first time. Xuanyuan Yi flies out of the sword, wiped the scales on the python body in the past, deeply inserted into a tree not far away. The cry of the tree spirit is ringing in the ear. The expected result is not coming. Feng lingxuan seems to feel something. He suddenly opens his eyes and sees Xuanyuan Yi. Is it a dream? Did the python die before she spoke? Otherwise, how can you see Xuanyuan Yi? "Lingxuan, how are you?" Xuanyuanyi squats down beside fenglingxuan and says anxiously, "sorry, I''m late. If I had come earlier, you wouldn''t have been like this." Fenglingxuan still can''t hear xuanyuanyi''s voice, but she can see xuanyuanyi''s mouth open and close. She''s a little confused. What''s going on? Can xuanyuanyi talk? Can people in dreams talk? Yes, it will. Seeing that Feng lingxuan doesn''t answer, and his eyes don''t focus, Xuanyuan Yi quickly checks the situation of Feng lingxuan, and his heart is too nervous. While checking the situation for fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi said: "lingxuan, don''t scare me. Where did you hurt? Did this Python hurt you? You can rest assured that when I come, I will not let anyone or anything hurt you Just at this time, the python, who was interrupted by xuanyuanyi''s appearance and ate fenglingxuan, rushed over angrily, opened his mouth sharply and bit xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi seems to have eyes behind him. Without looking back, he has picked up a dead branch on the ground and thrown it. The dead branch flies to the python at the fastest speed like a sharp arrow. Python once again nimbly dodged, it a tail to xuanyuanyi swing past, seems to guess that only solved xuanyuanyi, can destroy the Phoenix spirit mysterious. Python''s speed is very fast, the strength is also very big, if really hit, then, undead will be seriously injured. Xuanyuanyi naturally knew this truth. Before the python moved, he picked up fenglingxuan and flew away. This God general prediction, also let xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan once again safely avoid. When Yingfeng and Yingtian arrived, they saw such a scene. The two of them were so shocked that they almost stood still. How long had they not seen xuanyuanyi''s angry appearance? In this world, some people will curse hysterically when they are angry, some people will hit others when they are angry, some people will drink when they are angry, and some people will drop things when they are angry. Everyone''s performance is different when they are angry to the extreme. Xuan Yuanyi''s favorite thing to do in his anger is to abuse people in various ways. Just now, it is clear that it is the double crushing of Python''s Kung Fu and IQ. Of course, xuanyuanyi''s performance is far more than that. No matter Yingfeng or Yingtian, we can foresee the next fate of the python. Who let this Python hurt fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi''s favorite woman? Sure enough, their expectation is good, xuanyuanyi holding fenglingxuan to one side, stretch out his hand for its disordered hair, gently said: "can you hold it?" Warm feeling from the fingertips of xuanyuanyi to fenglingxuan''s heart, at this time, she finally affirmed that xuanyuanyi really came. "I''m fine. You go to rescue them first." Fenglingxuan grabs xuanyuanyi''s hand and says eagerly: "hurry! They are all in the belly of the python. If they are later, they may not be alive. " She wants to look for medicine, met python, met danger, should not let should frost them a few to pay. "Don''t worry. I''m going to save people." Xuanyuanyi constantly comforts fenglingxuan. Seeing that his mood is more stable, he says, "are you really OK? Can you hold it? " "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded heavily. Although her spiritual power was exhausted, she felt that her life was not finished so soon. Xuanyuanyi is not at ease, but he glances back. Yingtian and Yingfeng are already fighting with Python. Obviously, neither of them is the opponent of Python. He must do it himself, otherwise, Yingtian and Yingfeng will be buried in the belly of Python. "You wait for me here, and I''ll be back soon." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "Yes." Feng lingxuan said, "go." Xuanyuanyi gets up and turns around at the fastest speed. At the beginning, fenglingxuan doesn''t understand. She doesn''t feel shocked until she sees the array. She didn''t know that xuanyuanyi would have a good array. What shocked fenglingxuan even more was that xuanyuanyi, who flew forward to deal with the python, seemed to have a kind of power sealed in his body and suddenly woke up. His whole body was so dazzling that he couldn''t move his eyes. Feng lingxuan blinked, afraid that she was hallucinating. However, when she closed her eyes and opened them again, she still saw the same picture. At that moment, she finally believed that xuanyuanyi also had the ability. After living in this world for so many years, she has always thought that there are very few people with powers, and those very few people with powers are practicing hard in a certain place, regardless of the world. In the past ten years, she has never met any powers except herself, but now she is good. She meets several of them, What I didn''t expect was that xuanyuanyi was also in this line. Fenglingxuan decides to have a good look at what power xuanyuanyi has. However, before she had a good time to see it clearly, she felt a strange fragrance coming, and then her eyelids became heavier and heavier, pressing down uncontrollably. After all, fenglingxuan didn''t see xuanyuanyi fight with Python, so he closed his eyes and went to sleep. There are also Ying Tian and Ying Feng who have the same situation with her. The two brothers were also fighting with the python, hoping to kill the python earlier. As a result, the fight was fierce, and a fragrance came to their face. They didn''t even have time to say anything, so they fell down. Now all that''s left are xuanyuanyi and python. No, there should be another person, that is the one who releases fragrance, or ecstasy. Xuanyuanyi kicks the python out, and then catches up with him. The sword that was originally inserted in the tree pole flies back to his hand. Different from fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi didn''t find the weak place of Python to attack. Instead, he took the sword to pick the scales of Python. Picking scales is actually a very cruel thing. For the creatures with scales, it''s just pain. Because of xuanyuanyi''s scale, python becomes more angry and more ferocious. It wants to avoid xuanyuanyi''s attack and destroy xuanyuanyi. However hard it tries, no matter how hard it dodges, it can''t escape xuanyuanyi''s attack. Xuanyuanyi seems to have eyes all over his body. No matter how the python hides, xuanyuanyi can find it and pick out at least one scale on the python in a very short time. The python screams in pain, but he has no way to take xuanyuanyi. "Isn''t it good to bully my little black like this?" An ethereal female voice rang out in mid air, which made people unable to tell where people were and where the voice came from. Xuanyuanyi didn''t see anyone and was not in a hurry. He continued to deal with Python. He didn''t forget what fenglingxuan said. Ying Shuang, several of them are in the belly of the python. If they want to save people, they are bound to destroy the python. However, once again, xuanyuanyi was stopped. He could no longer hurt python, because there was a force to separate his attack. The idea of saving people is very strong. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t want fenglingxuan to be disappointed. Especially when he sees fenglingxuan lying on the ground motionless, he is even more flustered. His action doesn''t stay half a minute, but it is faster and faster. He doesn''t believe it can''t hurt a python. Facts have proved that he really can''t hurt python, not only can''t, but he is limited everywhere. At this moment, xuanyuanyi finally realizes how powerful the people in the dark are. If he doesn''t get rid of those who make trouble in the dark, it''s impossible for him to take the life of Python. Not so much time to waste, Xuanyuan Yi heart is particularly clear, the attack is also more fierce, faster. With his aggressive behavior, cracks began to appear in a certain part of his body. With the appearance of the crack, xuanyuanyi feels that he is full of strength, so he is more fierce. The result of his more and more fierce struggle is that the crack is bigger and bigger. The people in the dark seem to be aware of this, and dare not let Xuanyuan Yi go on like that, and show up to stop Xuanyuan Yi. "Don''t waste your efforts any more. With me, you can''t kill Xiao Hei." Dressed in red, her hair is half tied, her face is covered with a mask, her face is like a picture, and her whole body is full of temperament that can not be ignored. She stands there, and everything around her is like a scenery. What an extraordinary woman. "I haven''t tried. How do you know I can''t?" Xuanyuanyi is slightly shocked. If he had hope before, now he knows that he still can''t, but it doesn''t mean that he will give up. He can''t deal with the master of the python. He thinks he is the master of the python for the time being? Otherwise, how to explain why she cares so much about Python? "You are always smart, how can you not see it? Why A pause: "just for fenglingxuan? Do you love her that much? " "That''s right!" Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice: "I love her. I can do anything for her. Moreover, your Python has swallowed several of my subordinates. Only by killing them can they be rescued. " The voice fell, the woman turned to look at the python, asked: "black, you eat people?" Python shrank behind the woman, heard the woman''s question, flattered with the injured head carefully rubbed against the woman''s body. The woman didn''t want to punish the python at first, and she was even softer when she flattered him. She turned back and patted the Python''s head, and said, "don''t be afraid, with me, no one can hurt you." Python understand, once again flatter to rub women, but this time it is with pleasure, as if to know that it does not have to die. However, when I saw Xuanyuan Yi again, I was frightened in my eyes. Maybe xuanyuanyi will forget, but he won''t forget. A few years ago, the man who forced them to qishishan was the man in front of him. This man is very powerful. The woman''s words are a comfort to python, but a kind of stimulation to xuanyuanyi. He said coldly, "get out of the way, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite." "How do you want to be rude?" "The woman said:" with your ability now, you are not my opponent After a pause, the woman''s eyes drooped and her body also exuded a sense of sadness. She asked, "are you really willing to hurt me?" "It''s like we know each other." Xuanyuan Yi cold hum, no more words, raised his hand to attack the woman. He can wait, but the people in Python''s stomach can''t wait. Lingxuan is seriously injured again. He can''t waste any more time. Let''s make a quick decision. When he made this move, the place where there was a crack in his body was completely opened. As soon as the crack was opened, a strong spiritual power came out of his body. When the sword in his hand stabbed out, it was full of light. The woman''s pupil Mou shrinks, the mood in the eye is very complex, she asks: "do you really want to do something to me?" At that moment, the woman''s voice was trembling, but Xuanyuan Yi didn''t have so many scruples, and the sword in her hand didn''t stop at all. The woman had to meet up and fight with Xuanyuan Yi. The woman raised her hand and drew a circle in the air. Suddenly, the sky and the earth faded and the wind was cold. She pushed the circle to xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi dodged even when he realized the danger, but he was still hit and injured. Xuanyuanyi covered his chest with pain and stood up, holding the sword again. The spirit on the sword was very gentle, but in fact it was murderous. The woman went up to fight with Xuanyuan Yi for a while, then clapped Xuanyuan Yi out. This time, she has a sense of propriety. She can make Xuanyuan Yi ache, but she won''t kill him. The woman went to Xuanyuan Yi and asked, "you are not my opponent. Why are you so persistent? Just for a few words from Feng lingxuan? Just for a few people in Xiao Hei''s stomach? " Xuanyuan Yi coughed and said, "that''s right. Only when your little black dies can my people live." "If you just want someone with a little black stomach, you can tell me." The woman said with an injured face. Finally, without waiting for xuanyuanyi to say anything more, the woman turned and walked to the python, raised her hand and touched the Python''s head, and said gently, "good boy, let those people go." "They killed my wife. They deserve to die." Xiao Hei is excited. The woman said: "the person who killed your wife is Feng lingxuan, not those in your stomach, good! Let them go. I will avenge your wife one day. " Maybe the woman''s words played a role. Xiao Hei blinked. After struggling for a long time, she finally opened her mouth. The woman smiles with satisfaction, raises her hand and inputs spiritual power into Xiaohei''s body. Then, she uses spiritual power to push several people out. Soon, yingshuang and some of them are vomited out. Woman side opens a body, way: "you see, want them a few, don''t necessarily want to kill my small black, right?" Xuanyuan Yi frowned and was shocked. He never knew that a person could be so powerful. No, this woman is not human, right? So, what is she? Are you a demon? "A few of them have been poisoned by Xiaohei. This is the antidote. After taking it, the poison can be cured. If you find a better doctor to treat their injuries, they will get better." Thinking, the hands of another bottle of medicine, the woman''s voice is close at hand. Xuanyuanyi looked up and saw that the woman was close to her. The distance between them was only one percent. Xuanyuan Yi suddenly stepped back several steps, the woman suddenly sad: "why do you want to retreat? Are you afraid I''ll hurt you? If I hurt anyone, I won''t hurt you. " "Who are you?" Xuanyuanyi finally asked. The woman seems very happy, two people meet so long, xuanyuanyi finally asked her, it is estimated that it is too excited, she went to xuanyuanyi, more exaggerated is, she put her face close to the past, way and: "if you kiss me, I will consider telling you." Xuan Yuan Yi''s face was gloomy: "dream!" "If I can have that beautiful spring when I dream, I really want to be tight." The woman sighed and said. Xuanyuan Yi deeply looked at the woman, know what to ask, then no longer ask, turn to medicine should frost they take. Xuanyuanyi should be very alert to those who have not known the origin and just hurt him. He should not easily believe the medicine she gave. But he doesn''t know why. He thinks that the medicine given by the woman is not fake. The woman is very satisfied with xuanyuanyi''s performance. What does it matter if she no longer remembers who she is? As long as he still believes her. There is still a lot of time between them. After so many years of waiting, she is not afraid to wait a few more days. As long as Feng lingxuan is dead, she can stay by his side. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t know the woman''s idea at all. Now she is only saving people. After giving the medicine to yingshuang and several of them, Xuanyuan Yi runs to feed Yingtian and Yingfeng, and finally goes to fenglingxuan. It''s not that xuanyuanyi doesn''t care about fenglingxuan. It''s just that he believes fenglingxuan will be OK, even if she has closed her eyes now. Can give should frost they don''t hesitate to take medicine, xuanyuanyi but no way to fenglingxuan take medicine, he has a premonition, fenglingxuan take the same medicine, will be very bad. In fact, his hunch was not wrong. Xuanyuanyi went to fenglingxuan''s side. Before she gave the medicine to fenglingxuan, she heard the woman say: "I advise you not to give that medicine to fenglingxuan. She''s in a bad situation now. If you take my medicine again, she won''t be far away from death." Xuan Yuan Yi turns to sweep to the woman, the woman way: "want me to help save her?" "Are you sure you want to save her, not kill her?" Xuanyuan Yi asked in a deep voice. This is a kind of intuition, and there seems to be a voice in his mind reminding him not to let women get close to fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi believes in his intuition, as well as his hunch. "Afraid?" Asked the woman. Xuanyuanyi didn''t answer. He was really worried. The woman smiles, raises her hand to other people, and then asks Xuanyuan Yi if she needs help. Xuanyuan Yi also refuses without any hesitation. He can''t say why, just feel to keep a certain distance from the woman. He did not ask the name and origin of the woman, because he did not want to have any contact with the woman. The woman also seems to see Xuan Yuan Yi''s mind, she didn''t say anything more, turned around and left with the python. Before leaving, the woman took away the seven color tree and purple mushroom. When xuanyuanyi comes back to catch up with her, only the woman''s voice lingers in mid air. "Xuanyuan, if you want seven color fruit and purple mushroom, come to the state of Lin to find me. If you can find me before she dies, maybe I will consider giving these two things to you to save her life." Originally, seven color fruit and purple mushroom are the medicines that can save Feng lingxuan? Xuanyuan Yi immediately chagrined, how did he not find the woman to go? Why did you slow down a little bit and fail to stop the woman? If he found something strange earlier and stopped the woman earlier, would the situation be different? However, it''s too late to regret. The state of Lin is a mysterious country in the whole continent. It is said that the country is located on an island in a lake. Over the years, apart from the fact that the crown prince of Lin is very handsome and the most beautiful man in the world, the most mysterious and powerful is the state of Lin. but no one has ever said where the state of Lin is. It is said that the state of Lin is a very exclusive country. The people inside don''t welcome outsiders. If outsiders enter the state of Lin, they will be thrown out if they are careless. What''s worse is that they die in the state of Lin without any bones. It is said that in the past, many people were curious about the state of Lin, so they would go to the state of Lin to have a look. As a result, nine out of ten people who went to the state of Lin did not come back, and those who were lucky enough to come back did not mention the state of Lin at all. No matter who asked or what method they used, they could not ask. Xuanyuanyi thinks that the woman is a demon. Unexpectedly, she is from the state of Lin? Gently shook his head, xuanyuanyi no longer think about those, turned back to fenglingxuan''s side, seriously check the situation of fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan is very poisonous. He has been fighting with Python for so long, and then he has been drugged. Naturally, the situation is not optimistic. Xuanyuanyi instinctively calls fenglingxuan. Later, he thinks that fenglingxuan can''t hear him at all. He starts to shake fenglingxuan''s body again. His movement is very light, I''m afraid it will hurt Feng lingxuan. Fenglingxuan is covered with blood, but her wound is not fatal, but due to the exhaustion of powers, her wound has not improved. Yingtian and Yingfeng, who had taken the medicine, were the first to wake up. As soon as they woke up, they were ready to fight. But they soon found that the situation was wrong. The python was gone, while yingshuang and muqingfeng, muqinghe and bailimer were not far away. The two of them looked at each other. After all, they resisted running to see yingshuang. Instead, they went directly to xuanyuanyi and said with some trepidation: "master, we..." "Go and see your sister. Although she took the antidote, the poison on her body was cured, but there was no way to get better. She had to take them to the doctor." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Should day and should wind quickly should, eyes and can''t stop looking to Feng Ling Xuan, want to ask the situation, and take into account what, didn''t speak. Xuanyuan Yi smiles and kisses Feng lingxuan on his lips. He says, "lingxuan, I''m here. Even if I go to heaven and earth, I will save you." Chapter 138 The natural response to xuanyuanyi is that there is no response. Ying Shuang wakes up slowly and looks for Feng lingxuan for the first time. When she sees that Feng lingxuan is unconscious and covered with blood, Ying Shuang cries directly. Mu Qingfeng and Mu Qinghe are red in eyes, and Bai limo has a complicated face. "How did Shifu become like this?" Ying Shuang cried and said, "we are so useless." "Master? Do you mean the imperial concubine? " Should day once grasped should frost words in the key point, ask a way. Ying Shuang nodded: "well, master, she has accepted me as an apprentice. Unfortunately, I have no apprentice." "Since lingxuan is willing to accept you as an apprentice, it shows that you are very talented." Xuanyuanyi said, picked up fenglingxuan and went down the mountain. Although there are many precious medicines on the seven Stone Mountain, they don''t know what medicine is useful for lingxuan. According to fenglingxuan''s current physical condition, xuanyuanyi doesn''t dare to try any more. However, xuanyuanyi didn''t take a few steps, she was called by yingshuang. She carefully asked tentatively: "emperor, what''s the situation of Shifu? Can I have her checked first? " Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Yi''s footstep stopped, if should frost don''t open mouth, he unexpectedly all forgot should frost of medical skill is still very clever. At this time, Ying Feng and Ying Tian also began to talk, their meaning is to see the situation of Feng lingxuan. One of their three brothers and sisters is good at medicine, and the other is good at poison. If they are alone, maybe it won''t be of any use, but they are all here. Maybe they can find a way to ease the situation of Feng lingxuan. Yeah, it''s just relief! Ying Shuang is still very self-conscious. Even fenglingxuan has no way to do things. They don''t think they can do it. They just hope to make fenglingxuan''s situation stable. After all, fenglingxuan now looks really terrible. Xuanyuanyi didn''t refuse any more. Yingshuang had been with him for several years. He believed them. According to yingshuang''s medical skill and Yingtian''s poison skill, if they couldn''t work together, who could save fenglingxuan? Ying Shuang and Ying Tian look at each other and come forward to Feng lingxuan to check. The poison in Feng lingxuan is very deep. According to the severity of the poison, it should have gone deep into the five zang organs. However, she hasn''t, as if there is an invisible force to stop it from entering the five zang organs. Fenglingxuan''s trauma is serious, not serious, not serious. Except for two deep wounds with bone visible and a lot of bleeding, there is no fatal injury. Most of her blood is from python. Ying Shuang thought about Fengling''s metaphysics carefully, and finally decided to look in the mountain to see if she could find a medicine to stop the spread of the toxin, so as to stabilize her condition temporarily. Although she was protected by Mu Qingfeng before, Ying Shuang''s injury was not serious, but later she walked twice in the Python''s abdomen, so the situation was not optimistic. Although he was reborn now, his face was not good-looking and he was very weak. However, Ying Shuang doesn''t care so much. She has to find a way to save Feng lingxuan. Ying Shuang proposes to look for medicine. Without thinking about it, Mu Qingfeng says that she wants to go with her, which makes other people look at him meaningfully. Thanks to Mu Qingfeng''s calmness, in the eyes of so many people, she doesn''t say a word, and doesn''t have any timidity. Yingtian and Yingfeng also want to go together. Yingshuang originally wanted to refuse, but thinking about the current situation, he also agreed with Yingtian, while Yingfeng stayed to protect xuanyuanyi. Strong as xuanyuanyi, naturally it doesn''t need to be protected. However, fenglingxuan now needs more power if there are more people. Xuanyuanyi has been holding fenglingxuan, and did not say much. And the people who haven''t spoken from the beginning to the end are Barrymore and muqinghe. At the same time, Xuanyuan Yi noticed the existence of Palmer, which was a little complicated. Of course, xuanyuanyi doesn''t think that bailimer will do anything to hurt fenglingxuan. After all, being brought here by fenglingxuan also proves fenglingxuan''s trust in bailimer. Bailimer''s affairs in the wood kingdom are clear to him. He''s just a little curious. Bailimer is so smart that he will be calculated after fenglingxuan explains his meaning. It seems that he felt something. Barrymore took the initiative to explain that when he knew what fenglingxuan would do, he would be calculated. First, he felt really tired. Second, he needed a real reason to let go. Third, he wanted to see what kind of way fenglingxuan would do. He thought about many possibilities, I really didn''t expect that fenglingxuan would use that way to make the emperor think that he had an affair with his concubine. Maybe it''s also a matter of trust. The emperor wanted to get rid of him for a long time, but he had a good reason. Barrymore told xuanyuanyi a lot, including all his years in the wood Kingdom, and the love and hatred between him and the wood emperor. If fenglingxuan had not told him, he would not have known that the wood emperor was like that. Xuanyuanyi listened quietly. He didn''t expect that bailimer would choose to say this at such a time. He only thought bailimer said this in order to gain his trust. Until bailimer mentioned that he met Prince Lin. Xuanyuanyi''s eyes suddenly changed, and the words left before the woman left suddenly appeared in his mind. He couldn''t help thinking: since bailimer met Prince Lin, could he go to the state of Lin with bailimer''s help, and then find the woman to take seven color fruit and purple mushroom? Bailimer didn''t know what xuanyuanyi was thinking. For him, it didn''t matter. After thinking about it, he continued: "in terms of poison technique, Huanwei kingdom is known all over the world, but few people know that Lin kingdom is better than Huanwei kingdom. The prince of Lin kingdom is a master at using poison. Maybe only generals can compare his attainments in poison technique in this world, No, Maybe the general is not up to it "So powerful? Is the prince of Lin the legendary poison saint in the world Xuanyuanyi asked thoughtfully. If that''s the case, Prince Lin will most likely make Feng lingxuan the man he is now. He must find someone and make him pay a heavy price. But Barrymore resolutely denied: "no! Although Prince Lin is mysterious and doesn''t play cards according to common sense, he is also good and evil, but he will never be a poison saint. " Xuanyuanyi is disappointed. If Prince Lin is not a poison saint, then he must find another one. He has always been very fast in finding people, but this time, it was very slow. After such a long time, he didn''t find out anything about the poison saint. This person is real, so it must be his problem. Xuanyuan Yi sighed deeply. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. At this moment, Barrymore realized that xuanyuanyi was in a bad mood. He could guess some reasons, and he stopped talking. Feng lingxuan was still sleeping. If she hadn''t breathed, she was no different from a dead man. As time went by, a few people on the scene did not speak any more. The smell of blood was floating in the air. Strange sounds came from time to time, such as baby singing, bird singing and animal roaring It''s getting dark. Ying Shuang has been away for a long time, but still hasn''t come back. Ying Feng can''t help worrying. Xuanyuan Yi glances at Yingfeng, who is hard to sit and stand, and indicates that he can go to look for it. Ying Feng is very embarrassed, but he knows xuanyuanyi is sincere, but he can''t just leave. It''s getting dark, which also indicates that it will be more dangerous to stay here. Although Xuanyuan Yi is powerful, and there is a Palmer around, Ying Feng still doesn''t think it''s safe. As night falls, the sound around becomes louder. Ying Shuang doesn''t come back, but Feng lingxuan slowly opens his eyes. Xuanyuan Yi suddenly excited: "lingxuan, are you awake? How did you feel? where are you not feeling well? Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? " He asked a lot of questions at one go. It can be seen that he was really worried. Feng lingxuan hooked his lips slightly and asked: "you asked so many questions at once. Which one do you want me to answer first?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "you want to answer which one is OK, I listen to it." "I''m fine." Feng lingxuan said, "what about them? How''s it going? " Xuanyuanyi is a little uncomfortable, but he doesn''t hesitate to tell the story one by one. However, he filters out what the woman said and what she did after she appeared. It was very quiet around, and only the low sound of insects could be heard. When xuanyuanyi finished speaking, he really would not speak again. Fenglingxuan said, "are the seven color trees and purple mushrooms gone? What about the other Python? Is it gone, too? " "You know?" Xuanyuanyi is shocked to look at fenglingxuan. She was in a coma before, wasn''t she? Feng Ling Xuan said: "guess." Xuan Yuanyi Where on earth did she see it? Is it so accurate? "When the seven color tree was still there, it was shining with seven colors. As for the python, it''s not hard to guess that it had a high IQ. It either escaped by itself or followed other people, and that person was the one who took the seven color tree and purple mushroom." Feng lingxuan calmly analyzed: "that person should be a psionic, right? Depending on the emperor''s ability, he can''t beat the other side. He can only watch people take the seven color tree and purple mushroom away. " "You came to Qishi mountain this time for those two things, right?" Xuanyuanyi asked: "what are the only two things that can solve the poison on you?" "Not quite." Feng lingxuan shook his head: "if you are taken away, you should be taken away. I have other ways, but I need you to go." "Do you have another way? Is it to use other medicine instead of seven color tree and purple mushroom? Where do you need me to go and do something? " Xuanyuan Yi almost can''t wait to ask. Originally, he had planned to go to the state of Lin to find the woman to get the seven color fruit and purple mushroom. Unexpectedly, lingxuan had other ways, which was a good thing for everyone present. Just don''t know Feng Ling Xuan next to let Xuan Yuan Yi to get things, whether can really achieve the effect of seven color fruit and purple mushroom? If not, then it will only delay the situation of fenglingxuan and make her body worse and worse. Seems to be to see Xuan Yuan Yi that care under the faint worry, Feng Ling Xuan explained again. What xuanyuanyi wants to look for is not as good as the seven color fruit and purple mushroom. As long as she takes it and uses it, it is enough to cure herself. Xuanyuanyi heard here, looking at fenglingxuan very sure appearance, after all, still did not say anything, repeatedly asked fenglingxuan where to find what. Feng lingxuan shakes his head. He doesn''t say it in a hurry. Instead, he asks bailimer to find yingshuang. This time, she only let Barrymore go alone. Muqinghe finally asked, "are you not afraid that he will never come back?" "If it''s for you to go, it''s true that there may be no return, but Barrymore won''t." Feng lingxuan said: "he knows Lin Xiao, the prince of the state of Lin, and they have a good relationship. You don''t think what kind of person Lin Xiao is. How can ordinary people get into his eyes? Being able to make Lin Xiao treat each other as a friend is enough to prove his ability. Besides, I have fought with him more than once, and his ability is superior to yours. " Mu Qinghe''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t refute Feng lingxuan''s words. No matter how he behaved on the surface, his heart was very clear. Except for lightness skill, bailimer was all above him. What could he doubt about the general who once led thousands of troops? Seeing the appearance of muqinghe, fenglingxuan smiles and explains that the main reason why she will let bailimer go is that bailimer knows the array. Even if she doesn''t see it in person, she can see that there are arrays everywhere on the seven stone mountain. Fenglingxuan''s carefulness, muqinghe didn''t find it, but bailimer found it. He took a meaningful look at muqinghe and said: this man''s life is really good. He can have a master like fenglingxuan. However, he is also quite good. In the future, he will be regarded as fenglingxuan, isn''t he? It seems that in order to prove the idea of bailimer, fenglingxuan explained many things to bailimer when he left. In an instant, Bai Li Mo''s face changed. Xuan Yuan Yi had to sigh about Feng Ling Xuan''s ability. As a general of an enemy country, she not only dares to draw him to her side for her own use, but also has great confidence in him. Fenglingxuan''s explanation is very simple. Since she has spent so much effort to get people over, she is bound to be worthy of people''s value. Bailimer is worthy of her trust. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t say more about this. From fenglingxuan, he already knows why fenglingxuan asked bailimer to find someone. He also hopes bailimer can find someone earlier. Facts have proved that fenglingxuan''s trust is not wrong, and bailimer has not let fenglingxuan down. There are many arrays in the seven stone mountain. Barrymore has a lot of talent in array. He has learned relevant knowledge since he was a child, and has a lot of contact with them, which makes him more calm than ordinary people in the face of array. In general array, he is as fast as nobody. It seems that the array of Qishi mountain is to trap something. It seems a bit messy. Some places have it, and some places don''t. But if you look at it together, you will find that the array in the mountain is actually a seven fold serial array. If you make a slight mistake, you will only have one end, that is death. At the beginning, Barrymore walked very easily. Even in the night, he was still walking as fast as a foot on the ground. But as time went on, he went deeper and deeper, and others came to the center of the array. If he wanted to move forward, he had to break the array well. The array in the center is very complicated, and it moves everything. If it''s a little bad, he will either be trapped here forever or die here. There is no third ending. Step by step, Barrymore breaks through the battle carefully and carefully. At the same time, he does not forget to pay attention to the movement around him. If something is wrong, he will stop. It was a little chilly at night, but Palmer was sweating. The moonlight spread down and hit his face through the dense leaves. The sweat was dripping down. Bailimer''s face is not good, but his eyes are very firm. He knows the purpose of fenglingxuan''s letting him come. He can''t let him down or himself down. Suddenly there was a sound, and Barrymore was able to hide. He was so fast that he was afraid that he would not be able to catch up. Facts have proved that his judgment is still very accurate. He just takes a small step to avoid the attack. A plum shaped concealed weapon thrown by his backhand hits the other party''s lifeblood directly. The little thing falls down without even struggling and dies. Barrymore glanced at the fox like thing on the ground, raised his hand, wiped his sweat, and went on. As time went by, the speed of bailimer became slower and slower, and the array became more and more complex. Several times, he was almost unable to hold on. Thanks to his quick reaction, he once contacted a lot. After calming down, he finally broke the array. When the central array is broken, the rest is a simpler array, and bailimer is naturally more handy. Soon, Barrymore broke all the arrays. At the same time, he saw Ying Shuang, Mu Qingfeng and Ying Tian on the ground. Brow tip picked to pick, hundred Li Mo raises foot to three people to walk past, each step, he all walks very steady, also very careful, a little wind blows a grass to move, will stop, see clearly and then continue. It looks like a short distance, but it took him a long time to get to the three. Barrymore squatted down and checked the three people''s condition one by one, until he was sure that their lives were not in danger. Raise your hand, wake up the three people one by one, and then accept the three people''s attention. A moment later, Mu Qingfeng was the first to look back. He looked at Barrymore in surprise and asked, "how did you come here? But the emperor asked you to come? " "You''ve been out for so long and haven''t seen you back. The general is very worried, so let me have a look." "If I didn''t guess, you should have touched something by mistake or stepped on something to be trapped here," said Barrymore "That''s right." Mu Qingfeng nodded and said, "there are arrays here. Did you find us after breaking the array? We had tried before, but we couldn''t get out. Then there was a gust of wind. There was a strange fragrance in the wind, and we fell down. " "In this way, you can still be here to prove that you are lucky." Barrymore glanced over the three and asked, "can you still walk by yourself?" Three people look at each other, then shake their heads one after another, indicating that there is no problem. Barrymore nodded and got up: "since there is no problem, then, come with me. You must be careful and watch how my feet go. If you make a mistake, it may be our death. " "If you can come in, it means that the array is broken?" Ying Shuang is puzzled. Barrymore nodded again, and his lips even touched a light fox. He said, "I really broke the array, but I''m sorry that I didn''t know why. After I passed by, it changed. That is to say, we go back now and see different arrays again." Ying Shuang Mu Qingfeng Ying Tian The three of them have their own strong points, but they have nothing to do with the array. When Barrymore said that, they did not dare to hesitate and followed closely. They walked very carefully every step, and their nerves were tense. They were afraid that they would go wrong. Fortunately, bailimer was strong enough. Ying Shuang, Mu Qingfeng and Ying Tian didn''t drag any hind legs and got out of the array area safely. Several people at the same time a sigh of relief, wood breeze at this time just asked Feng lingxuan''s situation, should frost and should day is also erect ears in listening. On this point, Barrymore answered directly without any hesitation. Hear Feng Ling Xuan wake up, wood breeze three people once again a sigh of relief. However, soon their faces changed again. Although Feng lingxuan woke up, her condition was not good. A few people with the fastest speed to rush back, Feng Ling Xuan closed his eyes again, with hundred Li Mo as the leader, the others also frowned. Xuanyuanyi raised his hand and made a silent movement. Several people understood, but they couldn''t stop asking with their eyes. In fact, it''s also very simple. Feng lingxuan is tired, but the poison in his body doesn''t come out. They couldn''t find out the reason for that. Fenglingxuan''s condition was very bad, but her poison didn''t spread again. Anyway, it''s also a good thing for them. They spent the night on the mountain. They didn''t walk down the mountain until the next morning. When fenglingxuan woke up again, they were already in a small town inn. Feng Ling Xuan blinked, Xuan Yuan Yi worried, tired face, visible for her, he did not rest. The man, as the king of a country, could have more and better choices, but he chose to take her as the center, and ran to her from afar and without sleep. Reach out to embrace Xuan Yuan Yi, Feng Ling Xuan has a lot to say, however, really opened mouth, but don''t know what to say. Xuanyuan Yi embraces fenglingxuan and hugs him tightly. He is afraid that once he lets go, he will disappear. What Feng lingxuan said when she was in a coma, he said it again. He just wanted Feng lingxuan to understand how much he loved her. Fenglingxuan naturally understood, and she also knew that her time was limited. Although there were other medicines available, xuanyuanyi might not be able to find the medicine. Her powers were exhausted and she fell into a state of deep sleep again. No matter how hard she tried, there was no way to wake up her powers. Fenglingxuan had an ominous premonition that the seven color tree and purple mushroom would be taken away, so other medicines would not be spared. Facts once again proved that Feng lingxuan''s premonition was not wrong. After settling down fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi goes to look for the medicine she said. As a result, she goes all over the place and asks everyone, and the answer is the same. What is left in the mountain is picked up, and what is treasured in the shop is bought by a huge sum. This is no doubt to break the hope of fenglingxuan''s life. Xuanyuanyi is very disappointed, and his heart is extremely uncomfortable. He faintly feels that this is the woman who took the python. Is it to force him to go to the state of Lin to find her, or do he want fenglingxuan''s life? Or both? Xuan Yuan Yi''s eyebrow is tight Cu, although unwilling, but also have to rush back with the fastest speed. Seeing Feng lingxuan, he didn''t know how to tell Feng lingxuan, but Feng lingxuan gave the answer very rationally. Her premonition is not wrong. Someone is targeting her. Who is targeting her? She also has no way to answer, after all, she offended a lot of people. After confirming that fenglingxuan has no other way, xuanyuanyi tells the story of going to the state of Lin, including the woman taking the Python and asking him to go to the state of Lin to get the medicine. At the same time, he asks bailimer for a good inquiry and expresses his hope that bailimer can find Taizi of the state of Lin and take them to the state of Lin. Feng lingxuan paid more attention to the identity of women. Over the years, fenglingxuan has spent a lot of thought and energy to explore the information of the state of Lin. unfortunately, little has been achieved. Barrymore didn''t refuse, but it''s not known if he can go to the forest. After deciding to go to the state of Lin with xuanyuanyi, bailimer is trying to contact Lin Xiao. As a result, time goes by day, and nothing is gained. There is no way to get Lin Xiao''s response. Xuanyuan Yi will be able to mobilize all his strength are transferred to the news of charlinxiao, still nothing. Feng lingxuan didn''t put her hope there. When her body became weaker day by day, she tried all the possible ways she thought about, but still had no way. Then she stopped. Her current way of life is either to get the seven color fruit and purple mushroom, or to restore the wood ability. However, it''s not easy to restore the wood ability? For so many years, she has not found the corresponding way. Can we just wait to die? Feng lingxuan couldn''t help asking himself. As time went on, her health was not as good as before. According to her own inference, it was only half a month. She still has a lot of things to do. What else can she do in half a month? Feng lingxuan lies in Xuanyuan Yi''s arms and asks if he can return her dead relatives an innocence. Xuanyuan Yi has no choice but to shake his head. Anyone can move. Qin Su can''t move until there is no evidence to convict him. Feng lingxuan understood, but she had no time to wait. While everyone didn''t pay attention, Feng lingxuan took a kind of medicine for herself, which could stimulate her body potential. Even though she was very poisonous now, she could still be like a good person. However, there is a time limit. When the medicine is over, it will be her death. It''s just half a month. How dare Feng lingxuan delay again? At night, fenglingxuan uses medicine to bewilder xuanyuanyi and others, and then leaves at the fastest speed and goes straight to the imperial city of Yue. She may not be able to see her uncle vindicate them in her lifetime, but she can solve the culprit. She also believes that even if she is gone, xuanyuanyi will help her. That''s enough! Fenglingxuan ran all the way, taking the path, day and night. In the south, mu Zhihuan was recovering from his wounds while thinking about how to deal with the princes. He was well-known. Killing is undoubtedly the best way, but it is not so easy to kill a prince. He has plenty of time. If those people want his life, he will do it. Don''t they like to unite? Then he''ll let them fight back. Everything is in his plan, but fenglingxuan is out of his plan. Since the separation from fenglingxuan, mu Zhihuan has been sending people to pay attention to fenglingxuan''s situation. The news he gets is that fenglingxuan is doing well. At this moment, he suddenly hears the bad news about fenglingxuan. Mu Zhihuan is really hard to accept for a moment. And the person who reported the news has been paying attention to Mu Zhihuan''s face, for fear that he would kill himself in anger. Fortunately, mu Zhihuan is not so ruthless. He just can''t believe it. He sat awkwardly for a long time. No one knew what he was thinking. Everyone around him was nervous and scared. I don''t know how long it has been. Mu Zhihuan finally said, "where is she now?" May be too worried, mu Zhihuan''s voice with unnatural hoarse, not hard to recognize his forbearance. The man standing beside him bowed his head and said, "on the way to the imperial city of Yue." A pause: "Xuan Yuan Yi didn''t go with her." "What?" Mu Zhihuan''s voice rises abruptly, and the sad moment in his eyes is replaced by anger. Xuanyuanyi, how can you let the poisonous lingxuan go back to the Imperial City alone? It''s too much! I will never give you another chance. Mu Zhihuan suddenly got up and rushed out without hesitation. As he ran, he said, "you keep an eye on those people. We''ll go to Yue and come back soon." "Your Highness..." Mu Ci and Mu Yan agreed to leave mu Zhihuan. However, where would mu Zhihuan listen to them? It just blinked and disappeared in front of them. They looked at each other, but after all, they sighed helplessly. After thinking about it, Mu Yan said: "you stare here. I''ll go with your highness. Otherwise, your highness will be in trouble if he meets any danger again." "Good." Without any hesitation, Mu CI agreed. In this way, Mu Yan quickly caught up with mu Zhihuan and rushed to the imperial city of Yue with the fastest speed. This time, he said that he would bring fenglingxuan to the south. Even if he did everything, he would save fenglingxuan and protect her for the rest of her life. Chapter 139 Lin Guo, Prince Mansion Bamboos are swaying and rustling in the wind. The quiet stone road extends to the depth of the bamboo forest. There is a pavilion in the center of the bamboo forest, but there is a bamboo house at the end of the bamboo forest. The light bamboo fragrance fills the whole house. Everyone knows that this is Lin Xiao''s favorite place. As long as he is in the Imperial City, he must be in this place. The bamboo house is divided into two floors. There are three rooms on each floor. On the first floor, one is the kitchen, one is the living room, one is the sundries room, and on the second floor, one is the master bedroom, one is the study, and one is the guest room. The layout inside is very simple. If it is not for the exquisite storage, who would have thought that the prince of one country lived here? In the study on the second floor, a tall figure stands in front of the window, quietly looking at the bamboo swaying outside the window, never looking back, but you can see from its back that this is a person as warm as jade, as fragrant as orchid. When he looked back, he could see clearly what he looked like. Anyone who saw him could not help but exclaim: it is worthy of the world. Of course, it just looks disorderly, but it is not. Only when Feng lingxuan stops, can she see what happened during the period when she just ran. The assassin wanted to solve fenglingxuan quickly. When he saw fenglingxuan running, they followed him. However, they soon found out that they were not right. It was clear that they were only a few steps away from fenglingxuan. As long as they were faster, they could catch fenglingxuan and win her head. No matter how fast they accelerated, they were so far away from fenglingxuan, Their attack will always be avoided by fenglingxuan. If it''s a coincidence at the beginning, it''s not a coincidence all the time. These two words can explain clearly. Mingming is an ordinary man without accomplishments and powers. Why is he so powerful? wait! Purple star seems to have said that this woman has a power, wood power? So, from the beginning to the end, is she playing with them? She''s quietly using wood powers to avoid it? She even purple star can be seriously injured, the ability should be not small, then why she has to hide? Just when the killers are still thinking about why, fenglingxuan has stopped. At this time, with fenglingxuan as the center, it stretched out within 1000 meters, forming a large and solid serial array, and each eye of the array had a twinkling light, which was clearly laid out by Lingli. When the killers found out, fenglingxuan had already been on another tree, and they were just in the position where fenglingxuan just stood and couldn''t move. "What''s the matter?" "You can enjoy the array you have formed. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. I won''t disturb you any more." Feng Ling Xuan smiles and says. As the voice falls, she raises her hand to start the array, and then leaves quickly. Each of the three killers has a power. Even if they deal with people who have a power or practitioners, they rarely lose. But this time, they are led around. If it''s just running in circles, it''s just that the other side uses their attack to arrange the battle. It''s a crushing intelligence. No matter how they can''t figure it out, how can things turn out like this. They are breaking into the array by force, but Feng lingxuan, who has already run out of the array, suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood. In the end, it still can''t, even if the drug stimulates all the potential, but in the real danger, after doing things beyond the limit, the body still can''t bear it. For once, Fengling thought that her life would be at least a few days less, and she didn''t know if she could live five days? He took out the medicine from his arms and took it. Feng lingxuan took a rest and went back again. I don''t know where Qin Su went? Can we go back now? Feng Ling Xuan walked and guessed. Unconsciously, fenglingxuan went to the outskirts of the city. When she reacted, she found herself in front of her mother''s tomb. For a long time, the cemetery should be full of weeds, but no, not only the cemetery is clean, but also a handful of purple iris is placed in front of the tomb. Fenglingxuan can remember clearly that Ziyuan is her favorite flower. It is said that when Qi Ziyuan was born, it was the time when Ziyuan was blooming. The purple iris looked like a dancing butterfly. It was very beautiful. Its mother named it Ziyuan. And qiziyuan is just like its name. In the world, there are many more beautiful, gorgeous and noble flowers than Ziyuan, but she only loves this one. Many people know that Qi Ziyuan likes Ziyuan flower, but in her memory, every time she came to see her mother, there were no flowers in front of her tomb. So, why did she have them now? Who got it here? Feng Ling Xuan''s brow was frowning. Why did this kind of problem appear at this time? If it is earlier, then she has more time to check, but now, she does not have so much time. Do you want to ask Qin Su? Feng lingxuan couldn''t help asking himself. After thinking about it, she finally made a decision. Fenglingxuan plans to go to the imperial palace again and seize the opportunity to see the place where Qin Su went. If she can''t find anything, she will directly arrest Qin Su and ask him. Anyway, she also plans to ask Qin Su, isn''t she? Figured out, Feng Ling Xuan also no longer tangled, with the fastest speed to go back. The sky is gloomy. It''s even earlier than usual, but it''s much darker than usual. All of a sudden, a thunderbolt resounded through the sky. But in a moment, it began to rain heavily. Fenglingxuan went out without an umbrella. It was like a pearl. The heavy rain immediately wetted her clothes. The icy rain penetrated through the clothes, and Feng lingxuan could not help shivering. Fenglingxuan ran quickly. As she ran, she did not forget to look around and try to find a shelter. After all, there was still a long way to go back to the imperial city. However, after running for a long distance, fenglingxuan didn''t find any place to escape. She had no choice but to continue running. It''s another journey. Fenglingxuan finally sees a banana forest. She smiles and runs to pick off a leaf on top of her head. Then she continues to run. The rain came and went quickly. Fenglingxuan had not yet returned to the imperial city. The rain had gradually decreased until it stopped. Feng lingxuan finally stopped. She threw the banana leaves aside and stood for a rest for a while before continuing. Fortunately, the gate was right in front of her. After returning to the city, Feng lingxuan went back to the inn to take a bath, prepared the medicine, and then went to the National Palace again in the moonlight. I hope it goes well this time. Feng lingxuan thought. Who knows she just stepped into the National Teacher''s office, was always waiting for the red lotus to pull. When they got to the dark place, Honglian let go of fenglingxuan and asked in a low voice, "lingxuan master, what are you going to explore? Why don''t you let me go? The master has told me that I must take good care of you. If something happens to you, I will die. " Feng lingxuan shook his head: "Qin Su has always known that you are not his daughter, and has been sending people to monitor you. I''d better go myself." Chapter 140 Honglian was stunned. She didn''t find anyone watching her? From this, it is not difficult to judge the other party''s ability, which is obviously much higher than her. Since Qin Su doubts her, why should she be treated so well? Is it really just what lingxuan just said? Just for a feeling? Honglian felt that this reason was far fetched. Qin Su didn''t have to. Feng lingxuan watched Hong Lian''s face change. After she recovered, she said, "although I don''t want to hit you, this is the truth. Accept the reality. Someone is staring at you in the dark. Just in time, you can restrain people. I''ll go to see it myself." "Qin Su regarded that room as a forbidden area. Except for himself, no one in the mansion could, and no one dared to step into it." "Besides, the key to the room is a very complicated figure. You..." "Complex? How complicated can it be? " Feng lingxuan said: "no matter how complicated things are, they will become simpler when they come to me. Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety." If she doesn''t find a way to find out the truth, she will have no time. Everyone can afford it, but she can''t. Even if it was a little bit dangerous, she had to go on. After leaving the Qin mansion yesterday, she wanted to think about how to break the door, but time was too tight for her to see it. She had to take a temporary look. Of course, with good luck, she could go directly with Qin su. Honglian wants to say something, but she finds that she can''t refute it. In the end, she has to give up and let fenglingxuan take the risk alone. "Be careful!" Red lotus reminds instinctively. "Good." Feng lingxuan waved his hand and quickly disappeared in front of Hong Lian''s eyes. Xuanyuanyi just let Honglian look at fenglingxuan, and didn''t tell her the situation of fenglingxuan. In Honglian''s opinion, fenglingxuan is a little risky. However, she believes that fenglingxuan can handle it well, but if she knows that fenglingxuan has less than five days to live, what kind of reaction will it be? Fenglingxuan came to yesterday''s room again. The door was locked, which was the same as yesterday. It showed that Qin Su had not been here. Does Qin Su have no time to come, or is he not going to come? Feng Ling Xuan''s heart can''t help guessing. The heart is not sure, Feng Ling Xuan also dare not act rashly, she also afraid just go out, have not opened this complicated door lock, was found, in that way, can not be very good. Feng lingxuan just looked at him in the dark and waited. If Qin Su didn''t come, she had to make sure whether he could come. It''s a headache when you think about it. It''s a huge project. Feng Ling Xuan waited in situ for a long time, so that she was about to fall asleep. Finally, there was a sound. She suddenly came to the spirit, thought that she would see Qin Su come out from a certain place, and then go to open the door. As a result, she didn''t see anything and didn''t say anything. A moment later, Qin Su came out of the house. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Which one of them is this? However, very quickly, the Feng Ling Xuan responded to come over, how did she forget? Before Qin Su''s silence, there was no news again. There was a way back to the city. When she came back, she ran so fast that she didn''t see anyone. At this time, he came out of the house. Thinking of the underground cave in Qin Su''s house and his disappearance outside the city, Feng lingxuan had no doubt that the passage under the house was directly connected to the temple. Feng lingxuan was surprised by his guess. If Qin Su really built such a cave in his house, what did he want to do? What''s the purpose? Feng lingxuan felt more and more that he wanted to make it clear. After Qin Su left, Feng lingxuan decided that Qin Su would not come back. Without hesitation, Feng lingxuan ran to the room and began to open the door. The totem on the door is really complicated, but it is not indestructible. The most important thing is that there is no spiritual power here, which gives her a lot of convenience. If this door by aura and this totem words, Phoenix spirit Xuan estimate is really no way, at least, in a short time is no way. On the one hand, Feng lingxuan constructed a totem in his brain and studied the whole totem thoroughly. On the other hand, he quickly opened the door. Her hands are moving fast. No matter how complicated things are, they become simple in her hands. Anyone who has seen it here can''t help but exclaim: it''s amazing! It has to be said that fenglingxuan is really worthy of these two words, less than a column of incense time, she opened the door. As soon as the door opened, she went in. At this time, fenglingxuan is in trouble again. If she goes in, how can the trace of passive door be covered up? Anyone who comes here will find that it''s not so good to invite Qin su. Feng lingxuan felt her chin, thinking deeply. After a while, her eyes suddenly brightened, and then, without hesitation, the door returned to normal. Then, Feng lingxuan closed the door. He was afraid that the door would close with a click. Feng Ling Xuan can''t see outside, but she can feel that the lock outside is back to normal. Time is limited. Feng lingxuan turns around and goes inside. Before she reaches Lingpai, she stops and says: "Niang, I don''t know why your spiritual throne is in the Qin house, but I believe you and Qin Su are innocent. I''ll be with you soon. You must tell me then. " Bowing respectfully, Feng lingxuan found the place Qin Su had opened before, and pressed the switch without hesitation. Soon, there was a hole in the ground. Feng lingxuan looked down. There was a lamp in the cave? Feng lingxuan went down the stairs and soon came to the bottom of the cave. It''s not the end, it''s the beginning. On the left side of fenglingxuan, a stone gate appeared. It''s the same totem as before, but this time it''s an enlarged version. It''s much more complicated. Feng lingxuan can see the hidden twelve constellations array at a glance. The twelve constellations array is from the twelve constellations. It''s changeable, and it''s also an array in the array. If you are not careful, you will be hurt by the power of the array. If you don''t have absolute array knowledge, you really don''t dare to touch it. Feng lingxuan narrowed her eyes slightly and sent out a strange smell all over her body. This Qin Su is really not simple! What does he want to cut off when such an array is here? However, this array can stop others, but it can''t stop her fenglingxuan. After carefully looking at the array, Feng lingxuan began to break the array. Her speed is still very fast, it is dizzying, if Lin Xiao in the words, we can recognize what this is. After Feng lingxuan broke through the battle, he pushed the door and opened it. It''s very strange. It''s a stone gate. How can it go smoothly? Feng Ling Xuan looked down at her hand. She was a little surprised. However, she didn''t tangle so much. She raised her feet and went in. After she went in, she closed the door at the first time. Until the door closed again, Feng lingxuan turned around and looked at it seriously. Everything that came into view was unexpected, but not unexpected at all. After all, Qin Su could spend a lot of time and energy on this. There must be no reason. It''s normal to put some gold and silver in it. Feng lingxuan stepped forward and glanced at it. It was a room with only 20 square meters. There were oil lamps on the wall of the room, which never went out. In the middle of the room, there were eight boxes. Feng Ling Xuan saw it at a glance. A layer of poison was sprayed on the box. Once it was touched, people would be useless. Fenglingxuan naturally didn''t reach out to open the box. After all, she wanted to live a few more days. Although her body was a special existence in the past, now her body balance had been broken after the destruction of severe poisons. No one could say whether she could be immune to these poisons. She couldn''t take such a risk without being sure. Take out a glove from the bosom to put on, Feng Ling Xuan this just goes to open the box. Not surprisingly, all the gold and silver were in the box. It''s not hard to see that Qin Su had been an official for many years, but there was no lack of corruption. If all the money was taken out, many people would be saved. Of course, lingxuan didn''t move these treasures. Instead, he covered the boxes one by one and went on. There is also a door in front of the room. There is still a magic array on the door, and it is a strange eight diagrams array. Perhaps, this kind of array is very complicated for others, but for fenglingxuan, it is a very simple array. It still didn''t take much time. Feng lingxuan broke the array. She pushed the door in, and everything that caught her eyes again was completely different from what she had guessed. When you see the ice bed in the room, and the people lying on the ice bed, fenglingxuan is directly confused. Outside the Imperial City, mu Zhihuan, Lin Xiao, and Xuan Yuanyi are all at the top of their speed. They want to find Feng lingxuan at the first time. Mu Zhihuan originally wanted to come and go in a low-key way. After all, this is xuanyuanyi''s territory. If xuanyuanyi discovers something, he may not be able to take fenglingxuan away. Xuanyuanyi did not expect that mu Zhihuan would come again, and at such a time. In contrast, the appearance of Lin Xiao is far beyond the imagination of Xuanyuan Yi and mu Zhihuan. Of course, Lin Xiao didn''t show up in front of them. What he did most was to set up obstacles on the road to slow down their progress and make them not come so fast. What''s more, Lin Xiao was very fair when he did it. All the people who were sent to stop mu Zhihuan were named xuanyuanyi, while all the people who were sent to stop xuanyuanyi were named the crown prince of the south. Mu Zhihuan and Xuan Yuanyi are not right at all, because a Feng lingxuan is already very upset. As soon as they meet, they will fight. Lin Xiao''s method is really burning a fire in their hearts. Because all kinds of things happened along the way, even if Mu Zhihuan and xuanyuanyi were anxious and wanted to go back to the imperial city quickly to find fenglingxuan, there was no way. In this way, it is convenient for Lin Xiao. In fact, the farthest way to the imperial city of Yue was Lin Xiao, but because of his shameless ways, he was the first to arrive. After arriving at the Imperial City, Lin Xiao pays close attention to fenglingxuan all the time. Lin Xiao, who is in charge of fenglingxuan''s news, goes directly to the National Palace, trying to find fenglingxuan at the first time, and takes her away at the first time, so that mu Zhihuan and xuanyuanyi can''t find fenglingxuan any more. It''s a pity that he didn''t see anyone after a long turn. However, according to Lin Xiao''s ability, he found the strange door at the first time. His intuition told him that Feng lingxuan was in it, almost without any hesitation. Lin Xiao came forward and pushed the door. Door array again together, Lin Xiao directly push and no use, but under, he can only break first. This is also an extremely easy thing for Lin Xiao. Actually, in the previous life, Lin Xiao was the one who could compete with Feng lingxuan. Fenglingxuan will come to this world, maybe because of coincidence, but Linxiao will come here, completely because of obsession, a obsession to live and die with fenglingxuan. Gently shook his head, Lin Xiao will be all thinking back, continue to break. Seeing that the array was about to break, Qin Su found it. As soon as Qin Su saw that someone was breaking through the battle, he became angry and immediately yelled for people to catch Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao looks very gentle and easy to talk. In fact, she is not so easy to talk. For Lin Xiao, he has the ability to deal with ordinary people is easy. However, after killing many people in the Qin family, Lin Xiao left in the moonlight. It''s very simple. He guesses that fenglingxuan is in it. If he insists on going in at this time, fenglingxuan''s whereabouts will be exposed. Although he especially hopes to take fenglingxuan away earlier, he won''t lead the enemy when he knows that fenglingxuan''s body is not good. This will make fenglingxuan nervous and consume more. Now, for Lin Xiao, the best way is to leave and leave all those people. Lin Xiao didn''t worry that Qin Su would change the lock at all. After all, this is not an ordinary lock, but an array lock. What really works is the array. Ordinary people can''t make it like this. Lin Xiao made a quick decision, turned around and ran. Qin Su was obviously stunned for a moment. When he reacted, he immediately let people chase him. He is the national teacher of a country. Although his national teacher''s office has always been broken into several times a year, it is the first time in history that it has been broken into like this. At first, Qin Su was very angry, and Lin Xiao didn''t think it would stimulate Qin su. Qin Su was so angry that he gave a death order to catch Lin Xiao. The bodyguard of Qin''s mansion rushed up immediately. With a smile, Lin Xiao said defiantly, "do you want to catch me? Not in the next life. " This guy is so irritating. What''s the point? "Chase me." Qin Su raised his hand and ordered. Lin Xiaofei leaves Qin''s house quickly. Qin Su turns around and closes the door first, then leaves with a gloomy face. He really didn''t expect anyone to come here. What he didn''t expect was that the man was a young boy, but his kung fu was excellent, and this spell was also for the sake of getting it. Lin Xiao walks around with the people of Qin''s house like a monkey. When it''s almost the same time, he quickly sets up a trapped array, leads people to the trapped array and then leaves. Oh! It''s naive to want to catch Lin Xiao with just a little bit of Kung Fu. Don''t patrol, if it is Feng lingxuan, she wants to keep him, there must be a way, right? Thinking of that woman, Lin Xiao felt a pain in his heart. He covered his heart and said in secret: lingxuan, don''t worry, I''ll come and take you away soon. I''ll watch you die before my eyes in the last life. In this life, I''ll treasure everything. It''s already dawn. It seems impossible for Lin Xiao to go to Qin Su again at this time. At least, Qin Su thinks so. As a result, Lin Xiao doesn''t play cards according to common sense. He wants to go back at this time. He wants to see what the situation is. Qin Su transferred all the people in his house to Lin Xiao. How could he have thought that Lin Xiao had trapped all his people and then ran back by himself? Even Qin Su himself didn''t guard the door. Of course, Lin Xiao is not unprepared. He distracts Qin Su''s attention and then goes to break the battle. I''ve seen it once before. Lin Xiao''s memory is excellent. He never forgets it. He stands in front of the door again. Even if Qin Su has completely restored the array on the door, he will still repair it in a very short time. This time, no one to disturb, Lin Xiao also quickly walked into the room. Lin Xiao had the same habit as Feng lingxuan, that is, after he went in, he quickly restored the array on the door, and then began to look for people in the house. In the room, Lin Xiao saw the throne of Qi Ziyuan, and he was shocked. Isn''t this the name of lingxuan''s mother? Why is her throne here? If he remembers well, the death of Qi Ziyuan has something to do with Qin Su, right? Since it was Qin Su who killed Qi Ziyuan, what did he do with Qi Ziyuan''s throne in this room? Is there something wrong with Qin Su? Lin Xiao''s brain filled a long period of love and hatred, and finally sighed helplessly. Some things, just think about it, the truth, only to find out the truth that moment will know. After shaking his head, Lin Xiao shakes off those complicated and confused thoughts in his mind, and then continues to find Feng lingxuan. He believed that fenglingxuan had entered the room. Then, where would she be? Lin Xiao searched all over the room, but didn''t let go of any place. As a result, no one was found. In this way, Lin Xiao had to suspect that there were other organs in the room. So he began to search carefully again. At this time, mu Zhihuan and xuanyuanyi, who just arrived at the Imperial City, finally met. Thinking of all kinds of troubles they met recently, their faces changed, and they were extremely angry. Xuanyuanyi''s performance is the most direct, and he rushes to Mu Zhihuan without hesitation. As soon as they meet, they start to fight. Naturally, the people around them do not hesitate to join them. However, there is a special case, that is, Ballmer. I don''t know what the reason is. Barrymore doesn''t move. Instead, he looks at Xuanyuan Yi and mu Zhihuan. On the battlefield, Barrymore and mu Zhihuan fought many times, and along the way with xuanyuanyi, he also witnessed xuanyuanyi''s ability. He thought mu Zhihuan would not be xuanyuanyi''s opponent, but after they really fought, he found that mu Zhihuan had been hiding his strength all the time. Mu Zhihuan and xuanyuanyi have the same strength. If they are allowed to fight all the time, I don''t know when the fight will end. Barrymore thought about it for a while, and finally stopped it. "Mu Zhihuan and Xuan Yuanyi, you two have the same goal. Why waste time fighting at such a time instead of working together to find someone? You have the same strength. Even if you really have the moment of the end, have you ever thought about how long the time will pass when it really comes to that moment? " Xuanyuanyi and mu Zhihuan were silent and almost retreated at the same time. This tacit understanding was no longer there. Xuanyuanyi said: "I have no time to waste with you now. When I find lingxuan, I will teach you a lesson." "Are you doing less behind your back? Is this palace afraid of you? " Mu Zhihuan snorted coldly: "I gave lingxuan to you. I hope you can take good care of her. What happened? That''s how you take care of her? If you don''t take care of her, you should plan to take her away. " "You want to take her? Without my permission, do you think you can do it just by yourself? Innocence Xuan Yuan Yi is cold hum. Mu Zhihuan said: "if our palace has such skills, you can see." "You..." "Why don''t you all shut up and find someone else?" Said Barrymore in a deep voice again. This time, his tone was obviously heavier than before, which showed that he was really angry. Ying Shuang also said at this time: "emperor, how about finding the master? Shifu has forced her to stimulate all her potential. Although she can move freely like an ordinary person, even more powerful than before, her body will be in an extreme state for a long time. If she comes back and meets any danger, and if she overuses Kung Fu, the situation will be even worse. " "Go and find someone!" Xuanyuanyi didn''t answer any more. Instead, he gave a direct order: "tell me to go down and find lingxuan immediately. I''ll reward whoever finds the person first." Mu Zhihuan didn''t talk any more and left from the other side. According to his understanding of fenglingxuan, fenglingxuan is bound to go to Qin Su for revenge. After all, if she has something to do, she will never let the enemy who hurt her relatives live. She has paid too much for the innocence of her relatives. Xuanyuanyi is going back to the palace. Of course, he did not really want to go back to the palace, but to verify some things. Bailimer, like mu Zhihuan, went to the Qin Palace: "emperor, I''ll go to the Imperial Palace first. Maybe she will be there." Mu Qinghe didn''t dare to say this. He especially wanted to go to the Qin mansion to have a look, but xuanyuanyi didn''t open his mouth. He couldn''t take the initiative to say this because of the sensitive existence of Mu Zhihuan. However, Barrymore understood him very well. He didn''t say it. Barrymore said it for him first, and after Xuan Yuanyi agreed, he twisted him and left. "Hey, Bai, let me go. Has anyone ever told you to be polite? You are very impolite, don''t you know? " "My surname is Baili, but it''s not Baili." Bailimer glanced at muqinghe and said, "next time, don''t call me wrong, if not..." "How?" Mu Qinghe stares at Bai limo and asks unconvinced. Although muqinghe is not the smartest, he is much worse than Qingfeng, and his kung fu is not the strongest. However, his lightness skill is good, and he has been with fenglingxuan all the time. He has been the team leader for many years, and has played with many people. No one has threatened him so much. I used to think that Barrymore was very annoying. The more I contacted him, the more I found that this man was annoying enough. With so many people in their line, this guy seemed to be targeting him and looking for him for everything. Bailimer got close to muqinghe''s ear and said, "you can have a try." As soon as he heard that, muqinghe thought there was nothing good about it. He shut his mouth decisively and turned his head to one side. As soon as Barrymore looked back, he saw Mu Qinghe turning his head to one side. He could clearly see his beautiful neck, the smooth lines, and the smooth skin with no pores. His eyes moved slightly, and what he saw was his side face. His facial features may not be so delicate, but his facial features were perfectly blended together, which seemed to give people a very comfortable feeling. Why didn''t you find this guy so attractive before? Barrymore''s eyes narrowed and became more profound. However, Barrymore quickly withdrew his sight, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. How proud! Bailimer, muqinghe and mu Zhihuan are going in the same direction. Yingshuang and Yingtian can''t help looking at xuanyuanyi with some worry. Ying Tian asked: "emperor, is it really OK to let them go together like this?" Xuanyuan Yi head also didn''t return: "their goal is the same, don''t worry." Since fenglingxuan believed in bailimer and muqinghe, he also believed in them. It''s not because of how much I believe those two people, it''s just because I believe Feng lingxuan''s eyes. Mu Qingfeng, who followed, was relieved when he heard Xuanyuan Yi''s words. After thinking about it, he decided to say: "emperor, I will guarantee with my head that Qinghe will never betray you and the general, and so will ballimer." If at ordinary times, xuanyuanyi will ask him, I believe Qinghe is reasonable, how can I trust bailimer? However, at this time, xuanyuanyi has no time and energy to deal with those. In the basement of Qin''s mansion, Feng lingxuan looks at the people on the ice bed. He can''t believe his eyes. Why? Feng lingxuan went forward to watch the people on the ice bed carefully, and the conclusion was the same. Even after more than ten years, she would not forget this face. His uncle prayed cold. What''s the connection between Qin Su''s offering her mother''s throne outside and her uncle''s body hidden in the basement and the purple iris in her graveyard? What does Qin Su want to do? Chapter 141 Feng lingxuan had a deep doubt in her heart. It was the first time that she was so unwilling. no way! She must ask Qin Su why her uncle''s body is here? Mingming people have already died, but the protection of the corpse is excellent. The use of the three things together can ensure that the corpse will not be destroyed for a hundred years. If you want to get these three things, you need not only enough financial and material resources, but also enough power and ability. It is said that these three things are distributed on one side, And they are all in extremely dangerous places. It''s not possible to find all three things in one day, and the human and material resources are extremely terrible. If you don''t care about them very much, who will spare no effort to find them? As early as ten years ago, I heard that these three things had disappeared. Some people said that these three things did not exist at all, just some people''s words. Feng lingxuan knew that things were real, but she didn''t expect to see them here. Why did Qin Su so painstakingly protect his uncle''s body? Is there anything else in my uncle''s body that he needs? If you want to get something, you should kill people and smash the body. Feng Ling Xuan''s brow is tight to wrinkle, how also don''t want to understand. In a trance, fenglingxuan seemed to hear someone calling her. She raised her eyes and looked at her past life. Her past life and now look exactly the same, but she has experienced more, now she is more human. "What? Don''t you know me so soon? " The same voice rings out in the brain, Feng Ling Xuan this just determines come down, is her previous life is talking. But, how can her previous life appear here? Is it to replace her? Feng lingxuan asked the question in her heart, but the other side didn''t answer it directly. Instead, she continued: "everything is from the heart, everything will pass. If you can''t hold on, give it to me." no It shouldn''t be like this. Feng lingxuan suddenly stepped back two steps, facing her past life. However, her past life was dead, and there was no bones left. How could she still appear here? Absolutely impossible! Feng lingxuan, be sober. Don''t let anything control your mind. Follow your heart. "You are me, and I am you. What are you hiding from? If you exclude me in this way, you are rejecting yourself. Don''t you feel a little uncomfortable? " The voice becomes ethereal, but if you argue carefully, the voice is full of penetrating power, hitting the heart of Feng lingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan nodded almost instinctively. Yes, the one opposite is her previous life, which is also her. What does she exclude? What are you hiding from? We shouldn''t repel, we shouldn''t hide. "By the way, don''t exclude me, don''t evade me, I am you, you are me, you are not long dead, there are so many things not finished, there are so many problems not clear, it doesn''t matter, you sleep, leave everything to me." Feng Ling Xuan relaxed, only felt more and more blurred in front of her eyes, and her brain became more and more heavy. Yes, she has been tired for so long. It''s time to have a rest! Lingxuan, wait for me to come back! Who''s talking? Who is it? Feng lingxuan thought vaguely. Lingxuan This voice How do you sound familiar? But this voice doesn''t belong to xuanyuanyi, mu Zhihuan or Mu Qingfeng. So who is talking? Do they know each other? Why did she feel the despair in her voice? Feng lingxuan wants to open her eyes and see clearly, but she is too tired. She can''t lift any strength at all. How could that be? Feng lingxuan felt that her body was bound by something, and she could not move. The voice rang again, with a strong questioning. Why don''t you wait for me to come back? I just went abroad for a long trip. I just went abroad for a few more days. Why don''t you wait for me? Why not wait for you? Why should I wait for you? And who are you? Why can''t I see you? Feng lingxuan struggles to stand up and see who the other party is, but the more she wants to open her eyes, the more she can''t. Brain more and more heavy, the whole person has fallen into a dark, can''t see five fingers, completely don''t know how to continue. Suddenly, not far away, a beam of light came in and hit her directly. Then, she heard a voice that was too familiar for her. "Lingxuan, don''t leave me any more. I really can''t afford to lose it for the second time." "Didn''t I say that I would accompany you to find the antidote? Why are you leaving? Have you ever thought about how I would survive if you were gone? " "Lingxuan, don''t make me wait too long." "Lingxuan..." Countless voices sounded in the ear, Feng lingxuan only felt headache, the more to think, the more uncomfortable. The light not far away is getting brighter and brighter. Feng lingxuan instinctively turns around and runs towards the direction of light. Run as hard as you can, as if it was your last chance. I don''t know how long it took to run. Feng lingxuan saw a man standing at the end of the light. She rushed directly, but she was empty. Feng lingxuan suddenly froze, however, did not wait for her to speak, did not wait for her to make any response, she heard a voice coming from behind, so familiar, familiar how she will not forget. Turning around, as like as two peas, Feng Ling Xuan saw a man who was exactly the same as her mother, and her uncle. What''s going on? Fenglingxuan was shocked. At this time, the voice of the light came back. People on both sides let her go, always to the light, one to the dark, on the one hand is the loved one, on the other hand is the most concerned relatives. How does she choose? Two kinds of voices kept mixed in the ear, which made Feng lingxuan have a headache. She squatted on the ground with her head in her arms and kept repeating: "don''t force me." "Lingxuan, what''s the matter with you? Wake up Lin Xiao never dreamed that he would see such a scene after breaking the array. Fenglingxuan was obviously in a nightmare. How could she fall asleep in such a place? Why do you fall into a nightmare? Lin Xiao looked around. At last, when he saw the humble peony at the head of the ice bed, his eyes suddenly tightened. This is... Nightmare flower? The so-called nightmare flower is a kind of flower that can make people fall into a deep sleep unconsciously and die in the deep sleep. There is only one flower in heaven and earth. It comes from the magic sand river of the underworld and has absorbed countless souls. So far, it has not heard of anything that can be restrained. Everyone knows the function of nightmares flower, but few people know it''s another function: gathering souls. How can there be such a thing here? Qin Su has the ability to bring so many good things. However, how did he do it when he didn''t have any powers or accomplishments? Or is his investigation wrong? Qin Su is not only a man without powers or accomplishments, but also a very powerful man? What''s more, his accomplishments or powers have reached the state of perfection? Since he came to this world, when he heard that these things existed, he paid attention to them and investigated them. For so many years, he still got nothing. However, he also knew one thing: no matter what things are, they are not so easy to get. So, how does this person do it? Lin Xiao thinks it is necessary to have a good look again. However, Lin Xiao''s reason is still there. He knows very well that at present, the most important thing is to take Feng lingxuan back to the state of Lin. Fenglingxuan''s body had been less than half a month because of the forced stimulation of her potential before, and later because of some things, her time was less and less. Now there were less than five days left, they had to leave immediately, otherwise, he could only watch fenglingxuan die in front of his eyes. He didn''t want to experience such things any more. Lin Xiao pushed Feng lingxuan''s body, pushing and calling. She wanted to wake Feng lingxuan up first. After all, her current situation is not optimistic. Fenglingxuan only felt that her body was shaking, and the man in the light finally reached out and pulled her by force. Suddenly opened his eyes, Feng Ling Xuan Leng for a while, just completely reaction, she blinked, sit straight body, she is still here. It''s just, what''s going on? She just wanted to see her uncle. Why did she suddenly go into a coma? And dream like that. Phoenix spirit Xuan pressure in the heart of doubt, look up around the abnormal. "Don''t look for it. It''s nightmares." The familiar voice spreads, Feng Ling Xuan follows the voice to see, when see the person standing in front of her, her eyes suddenly stare big, a face of don''t believe. Why? Is it her illusion again? Otherwise, how could it be so similar? "It''s not a dream, it''s not your illusion. I, Lin Xiao, your former friend, really stand in front of you." Lin Xiao stares at Feng lingxuan tightly. It''s like he''s afraid that Feng lingxuan will disappear suddenly. He says, "I''ve spent so much time and energy. I finally found you." "Why are you here?" Asked Feng lingxuan. "How you are here is how I am here." Lin Xiao looked at Feng lingxuan, his eyes began to become gentle, he said: "lingxuan, like you, I was reincarnated with the memory of the previous life, soon after you died, I also ended my life in that world." He should have been taken to another place to incarnate, but he had a strong obsession with fenglingxuan. With that strong obsession, he grabbed the quota and entered the belly of the queen of the state of Lin, and became the prince of the state of Lin as soon as he was born. Lin state didn''t have so many intrigues from Yue State, nor did it have the kind of gunpowder smoke from southern state. In Lin state, He Lin Xiao was the only heir to the throne, and no one disagreed. "You are because of me?" Feng Ling Xuan asked incredulously. In her memory, although she and Lin Xiao knew each other and had a good relationship, she didn''t think she could let Lin Xiao''s soul follow her. Besides, when she was killed by those people in her previous life, Lin Xiao didn''t know where she was. If she remembers well, Lin Xiao at that time was completing a certain task abroad. The content of the task was not known to her, and she did not know the date of her return. Lin Xiao nodded. Under Feng lingxuan''s shocked sight, he didn''t explain too much. Instead, he said, "lingxuan, I''ll find another chance to tell you about other things. Now, leave with me." "Another chance? If you don''t say it now, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to say it again. " Feng lingxuan is like this. "No way." Lin Xiao said: "believe me, I won''t let you have an accident again. Come with me to the state of Lin. I have a way to save you. " "To the forest?" Feng lingxuan''s eyes changed slightly. Lin Xiao nodded: "yes, go to the state of Lin. you are in such a situation. Only when you go to the state of Lin can you have a chance. The state of Lin is my territory. Believe me, I can save you." "Are you from Lin?"? Lin Guo is your territory? Are you emperor Lin? " Feng Ling Xuan guessed. After the voice fell, she felt that it was not right, shook her head, self denial: "the emperor of the state of Lin is not so young." Finally, she thought to herself: "are you the prince of the state of Lin?" With such a guess, Feng lingxuan saw Lin Xiao''s appearance again, and immediately became more certain. Lin Xiao is very good-looking, which people will never forget at a glance. He is as warm as jade, and often makes people ignore his own ability. Lin Xiao''s appearance is the same as the previous life, but his short hair has changed into long hair, and his suit has become a long shirt now. The taste is different, but he is still so charming. In the last life, Lin Xiao was very popular. However, there didn''t seem to be a woman around him, that is, there were no men. She once asked Lin Xiao what she liked and she introduced him. Unfortunately, without hearing Lin Xiao''s answer, he died. Feng Ling Xuan lightly shook his head and threw those of the previous life out of his mind. Lin Xiao didn''t explain too much. He reached for Feng lingxuan''s hand and went out: "lingxuan, we don''t have much time. I believe you don''t want to die. Now there''s such a good opportunity in front of you. Do you want to give up? I know you want revenge, and also want to find out all this. When we get rid of the poison on you, I''ll come back with you, OK? I''ll stay with you as long as you want, OK? " Feng lingxuan glanced back at Lin Xiao and said, "good!" For Lin Xiao, even in this life, she saw her for the first time, but she had no doubt. She believed in Lin Xiao, believed in her own feelings, believed in her own judgment. This Lin Xiao was the one she knew at the end of her life. Thinking about the past two people''s relationship, she also believed that Lin Xiao would not be bad for her. Besides, she also needs to live, she must live. If Lin Xiao is really reborn with the same memory as her, then there is no doubt about her ability. Her current physical condition, if there is one person in the world that can be saved, then this person must be Lin Xiao. Sometimes, trust a person, do not need too much words, as long as a look, an action can. For Feng lingxuan can so readily agree, Lin Xiao''s mood can be imagined. His lips were slightly raised and his eyes were full of smiles. They looked at each other, said nothing more, and turned to leave together. Lin Xiao intended to return from the original road, after all, these are two underground secret rooms, but Feng lingxuan is determined to go from the other side, she believes there is another way. For fenglingxuan, Lin Xiao could not refuse. At this moment, even if the time was urgent, he insisted on fenglingxuan. After weighing, Lin Xiao still followed fenglingxuan''s meaning. With such trust and support, fenglingxuan was naturally moved, and at the same time, she felt glad to have such a friend. Lin Xiao took a look at Feng lingxuan''s face and said, "you just woke up. You''re not in good condition. Stand aside and wait. I''ll find a way out." Feng Ling Xuan very decisively let to one side, however, her eyes or in everywhere to pay attention to. If someone who knows fenglingxuan is here, he will be shocked by fenglingxuan''s performance at this time. Since when did she become so trusting? And still believe it unconditionally? What kind of charm does Lin Xiao have? Lin Xiao is not only charming, but also very capable. Although he doesn''t know as much as Feng lingxuan, his powers awakened when he was born. His eyes are also a pair of special eyes. At this moment, it doesn''t take much time to find out the flaw. Then he opens the door to the other side and pulls Feng lingxuan out. After they stood on the other side, Lin Xiao also cleverly closed the door and went back. Feng Ling Xuan saw this scene and couldn''t stop sighing. They were still so similar in this habit. Lin Xiao laughed and did not answer. Because of her, he will develop such a habit. This side of the door, just as Feng lingxuan had guessed before, was a passage. The four walls were not as exquisite as the secret room on the other side of the door, but a very common passage. The walls were still full of water. Two people dare not have the slightest stop, go forward together. Go all the way to the end, open the top of the head of the cover to go out, Feng lingxuan soon found that this is the back yard of the temple before. It turned out that it was such a relationship. Feng lingxuan didn''t move. Lin Xiao stretched out his hand to pull Feng lingxuan: "let''s go! There''s still a chance to come back. " "I want to tell xuanyuanyi first." Feng Ling Xuan said almost instinctively. Lin Xiao a listen, the facial expression suddenly changed, however, the moment returned to normal. Fenglingxuan didn''t notice that either. Before Lin Xiao spoke, she shook her head again and said, "forget it, I don''t know whether I''m living or dying this time. I don''t want it." If she is alive, that is the best thing, but if she can''t live, then, tell Xuanyuan Yi is just to make him more uncomfortable. only! If you really live, it''s not too late to come back. She pondered over it, but didn''t find that Lin Xiao was relaxed when he heard her say forget it. Mu Zhihuan doesn''t care so much, but xuanyuanyi gives him a sense of crisis. Moreover, the more fenglingxuan cares about xuanyuanyi, the more he wants to destroy xuanyuanyi. no way! Never let lingxuan know his mind, otherwise, it''s not easy to do. They rushed to the kingdom of Lin as fast as they could, but they didn''t know that soon after they left, the ice bed in the secret room moved. To be exact, the nightmare flower at the head of the ice bed moved, and the purple black light flourished. When the light receded, the second layer of the ice bed opened, and a fresh person came out. That person had the same appearance as Feng lingxuan, The flame that is as like as two peas is the same. Outside, mu Zhihuan, muqinghe and bailimer finally arrived at the Qin mansion. The three of them still did not go in the normal way, but chose to dive in. It was already dawn, but they didn''t stop, because they knew very well that if they found fenglingxuan a moment earlier, they could know the situation of fenglingxuan a moment earlier, so as to find a way to save her. To their surprise, they searched all over Qin''s house, but they couldn''t find Feng lingxuan. The three men looked at each other and couldn''t help wondering: didn''t fenglingxuan come to the Qin house? If so, where would she go? Is it impossible for a living person to disappear out of thin air? "Zhihuan, what do you think?" Mu Qinghe asks mu Zhihuan that this man has been with fenglingxuan for several years, and he is also one of the people who know fenglingxuan best. Mu Zhihuan looked at nuota''s Qin house and said thoughtfully, "according to my understanding of lingxuan, if she really wants to die, even if she can''t find evidence to convict Qin Su of death and return her uncle''s family''s innocence, she will certainly hold Qin Su on the back, that is to say, she will kill Qin su." After a pause, he asked, "are you sure that lingxuan''s condition is so bad that he has less than ten days of life?" "According to Ying Shuang, that''s right." Mu Qinghe nodded and said, "we have no sign of her all the way. It''s xuanyuanyi''s guess that the general must have come back here." "What if something happened and she didn''t come back?" Barrymore said thoughtfully: "when we came back, we met so many assassins. With our ability, we also wasted so much time. If she was alone, she was afraid of..." "She came back." Xuanyuanyi interrupts bailimer''s words and says, "keep looking. She should be in the imperial city." Muqinghe, bailimer and mu Zhihuan look back at xuanyuanyi at the same time, but xuanyuanyi turns around and leaves after saying that, leaving only a figure behind them. No matter where fenglingxuan is, whether she is alive or dead, he will definitely find out the person and never let her have any accident. Xuanyuanyi personally looks for someone, and sends someone to stare at Qin Su, hoping to get some information from Qin su. Unfortunately, time passed little by little, and soon the day passed, and they didn''t get any useful information. Xuanyuanyi can''t wait any longer. He directly binds Qin Su and forces him to speak in various ways. Qin Su''s answer remains unchanged. Did Qin Su never see lingxuan? Xuanyuanyi can''t help guessing. His means of forcing people have never failed. If there is really nothing to ask, the only explanation is that there is no news. If Qin and Su had never seen lingxuan, where would lingxuan be? Honglian said that lingxuan was staring at Qin Su, trying to find out something. By the way, that room. Xuanyuanyi suddenly remembered the room mentioned by Honglian. He thought: is it possible that lingxuan is in that room? With such a guess, Xuanyuan Yi suddenly has a target, he made people hold Qin Su, personally went to the room to check. Mu Zhihuan naturally wants to go with him. Xuanyuanyi takes a deep look at mu Zhihuan, but he doesn''t refuse after all. This man comes for the sake of lingxuan. Now his goal is the same as his goal. Other enmities can be put aside first, and find the person first. Xuanyuanyi, they appeared outside the room of the Qin mansion as fast as they could. The array on the door baffled them all at once. Xuanyuanyi looked at several people behind him and asked, "do any of you have a way to solve it?" Mu Qingfeng shakes his head at the same time. None of them is good at array. Mu Zhihuan frowned and said, "let my people come." Wen Yan, xuanyuanyi did not refuse, in order to save lingxuan, there is no need to refuse. Mu Zhihuan immediately sent out a message, and soon someone came. It was MUCI who came, and beside him stood a young man named Li Donglai, the son of Li Feng, a former general of the southern states. Mu Ci and Li Donglai salute mu Zhihuan respectfully. Mu Zhihuan waves his hand and signals Li Donglai to break the array on the door. If he remembers correctly, Li Dong came from a young age and showed great talent in array. He left home to study when he was very young and came back after Li Feng died. Li Donglai nodded and went forward, looking deeply at the array. Mu Zhihuan and xuanyuanyi are standing around, while others are standing below. Everyone is looking at Li Donglai nervously. They hope Li Donglai can break the array and open the door. No one dares to disturb him. Li Donglai looked at the door, his eyes emitting a faint white light, as if to see through the array. It took a long time to take my eyes back, and then I started without any hesitation. Li Donglai has spiritual power! Xuanyuanyi is shocked. It seems that the people around mu Zhihuan are not simple. However, this is not the time to think about it. Let''s wait for this guy to crack the array and open the door. It has to be said that Li Donglai is really powerful. His way to break through the battle may be more complicated than that of Feng lingxuan and Lin Xiao. However, because of his spiritual power, his speed is not slow. After opening the door, Li Donglai said to Mu Zhihuan, "the array on the door has been broken. Maybe it''s the master lingxuan." "Yes." Mu Zhihuan nodded, didn''t say anything more, raised his feet and walked inside. Xuanyuan Yi naturally followed up without any hesitation. Mu Qinghe and others looked at each other and finally followed up. Li Donglai is a practitioner. What he is good at most is array magic. He also has an incomparable sensitivity to array. Therefore, after entering the room, he feels another array breath. Because of this, when xuanyuanyi and mu Zhihuan''s eyes were attracted by Qi Ziyuan''s spiritual throne, Li Donglai was looking around at the array. I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or a real ability. Li Donglai soon opened the underground passage. The group went down again. Naturally, it is up to Li Donglai to break the battle, and Li Donglai is also duty bound. However, as soon as they got to the bottom, before Li Donglai had time to break through, the door opened and a white figure jumped out of it. Xuanyuanyi and others only felt the white light flashed in front of them, and the door closed again. When they looked along the white figure, they could only see a figure behind them. Also rely on such a figure, Xuan Yuan Yi and Mu Zhi Huan at the same time distinguish that is Feng Ling Xuan. Without any hesitation, they moved again, and they chased after each other. They didn''t have time to think why fenglingxuan saw them running so fast. They just wanted to find someone quickly. Li Donglai was even more puzzled. As for muqingfeng and muqinghe, they were stunned for a moment before they reacted, and then they followed closely. Unfortunately, when they chased out, there were no three people. Several people looked at each other and had to give up. Mu Zhihuan and xuanyuanyi are at the same time to use the greatest ability to catch up, to their surprise, even if they do their best, still can''t catch up. After a long journey, I finally lost the man. "How could that be? When did she get so fast? " Xuanyuanyi frowned and said: "to stimulate a person''s potential to reach the limit, no, it should be beyond the limit, can it really be so adverse?" "I once heard Ling Xuan say that a person''s potential is infinite. If you use a special method to stimulate all the potential, beyond that person''s limit, you may get a different harvest." Mu Zhihuan said: "it''s just that I don''t understand why she ran when she saw us? Is she... " "Shut up! She will be fine, and I will never allow her to be Xuanyuanyi once again speeded up to find someone and said, "look again! I don''t believe I can''t find it. " Mu Zhihuan wants to scold him back, but he doesn''t speak any more because of the time constraint. Instead, he looks for someone from another direction. Now is not the time to start a conflict with Xuanyuan Yi, bear it! On this side, xuanyuanyi and mu Zhihuan are looking for people. On the other side, fenglingxuan and Lin Xiao have set foot on the boat to the state of Lin. Rumor has it that it''s not a big mistake for Lin to be on an island in a certain lake. It''s just that Lin is not on an island in a certain lake, but on Lin''s Island in the Li sea. Lihai is a sea area that few people know, because there is a boundary at the junction of Lihai and the outside world. The boundary is like fog, which completely separates the two sides. Even if ordinary people stand in front of Lihai, they don''t know there is a sea here. Feng lingxuan is also shocked. She has a kind of guess in her heart. Maybe, from the moment she agrees to go to the state of Lin with Lin Xiao, it is doomed that she has embarked on a different road. Chapter 142 On the boat, Lin Xiao doesn''t explain too much to Feng lingxuan, but takes care of her more carefully. Maybe the previous actions cost fenglingxuan too much energy. After relaxing, she felt very tired. In addition, she didn''t take a boat for a long time, so she felt uncomfortable. This made her sleep with her eyes closed most of the time on the boat. Lin Xiao has been with Feng lingxuan all the time, and no one is allowed to get close to them. If someone''s voice is louder, he will be angry and punish him severely. Fenglingxuan didn''t know how long the boat had been sailing on the sea. She didn''t know how many days had passed. She just felt very tired. When she opened her eyes for the first time, she saw Lin Xiao''s chin, and her body was still moving slightly. The vision moves slightly, Feng Ling Xuan discovers that he is actually held by Lin Xiao in his arms, and it is no longer the familiar boathouse or the fishy water around him. "Awake?" Lin Xiao looked down at Feng lingxuan and said, "if you''re tired, take a rest. We''ll be here soon." "Are we in the state of Lin?" Asked Feng lingxuan. "Yes." Lin Xiao answered softly, completely ignoring all kinds of eyes around him. After living in the state of Lin for nearly 20 years, some of the people as big as Lin Xiao are already wives and concubines, and have several children. However, there is no one around Lin Xiao, and he will not be polite to send anyone who tries to stop him. As time went on, no one would give Lin Xiao any more help. However, there was a rumor that Lin Xiao didn''t give up. okay! A man, just when he is lustful, is not close to women, not men. Even if he is close to him, he will be split away within three steps. How can he not be doubted? Lin Xiao didn''t know this, but he never explained it. Until now, Lin Xiao went out and came back with a gorgeous beauty, which made many people look like thunder. It was also at this time that they suddenly realized that their prince still liked women. The reason why they had never married and concubined was that they couldn''t get into his eyes. Feng Ling Xuan saw the expression of those people, couldn''t help but smile: "Lin Xiao, are you really not good?" Her voice is very small, but the breath is all sprayed on Lin Xiao''s neck. It''s itchy. Lin Xiao just feels that his breath is tight. However, Lin Xiao didn''t show it. He just stopped for a while and went on. But his words came out: "do you really want to know?" This is a very normal question and answer, before also clearly very curious, but at this moment, Feng lingxuan was a little afraid to know the answer. When Feng lingxuan thought about how to answer, Lin Xiao laughed again and said, "you will know one day." He is not no good, but in the face of other than her people can not raise any interest just. She was the only one he wanted, no matter in the previous life or in this life. Feng Ling Xuan Leng Leng, did not delve into it, but turned to the topic: "Lin Xiao, has anyone told you that when you laugh, you should smile more." "Yes." Lin Xiaodao. In the last life, didn''t she say that? I don''t know if she remembers that. Feng lingxuan said in secret: how to talk to Lin Xiao, no matter what topic, there is a kind of ambiguous feeling? It''s not supposed to be between them, is it? What she didn''t know was that Lin Xiao wanted to be closer to her. If only he could keep her around. Each had his own thoughts, and neither spoke. Mingming didn''t do anything, but for a while, Feng lingxuan felt tired again. Her eyelids kept fighting, and soon she couldn''t hold on to sleep. Lin Xiao looked down at Feng lingxuan, and the speed was naturally accelerated. He has to be quick. Time is up. The story that Lin Xiao rushed to the prince''s residence with Feng lingxuan in his arms soon spread all over the country. Not only the people were surprised, but also the royal family were shocked to hear it. Lin Wen, the emperor of the state of Lin, wants Xiao''s father to send someone to inquire about the situation immediately after hearing the news. He is really curious. Over the years, he has broken his heart for Lin Xiao''s marriage. However, Lin Xiao has never shown any difference to anyone. Whether it''s a man or a woman, he always keeps away from him. Who is close to him within three steps, He''ll throw it out, without exception. Can a person who thinks he is cold and even does not lift suddenly come back with a peerless beauty in his arms? Lin Wen even secretly made up his mind that no matter who the woman was, what her identity was, and whether she was older or younger than Lin Xiao, as long as Lin Xiao liked it, he would agree with what happened between them, and there would never be half a point to stop her. Moreover, if someone else wanted to stop her, he would not let that person go. Lin Xiao''s mother, the queen of the state of Lin, has the same attitude as Lin Wen. As for the other imperial concubines and princesses, naturally they were all curious. In the state of Lin, strength is the most important thing. Whoever is strong enough can be respected by others. Lin Xiao''s strength is placed there. No matter his brother or the royal family, they all show great respect to him. Lin Xiao is a rare talent in the state of Lin for a hundred years. His ability is growing with each passing day. Looking at the whole state of Lin and even the whole continent, few of the younger generation can match him. After Lin Xiao returned to the palace, all the princesses and princesses gathered together, intending to enter the prince''s palace and see who the woman who could fascinate Lin Xiao was. If it wasn''t for Lin Xiao''s strength and the people around him to prove his identity, he would be mistaken for a fake when he entered the state of Lin. Lin Xiao has no time to ask other people how, the only thing he wants to do now is to save Feng lingxuan. After taking the man back to the house, Lin Xiao took the man to the hut at the end of the bamboo forest, which shocked the family once again. People in the crown prince''s mansion speculated that the woman they brought back was actually their crown princess, right? In the state of Lin, everyone knows that Lin Xiao built a different house at the end of the bamboo forest, which is the forbidden area of the prince''s mansion. No one has ever set foot in the house except the prince himself and his confidants. Even the emperor and the queen have only gone in once. One of the most sensational times was a young lady of an official family. Because of her beauty and her better relationship with Lin Xiao, she claimed to be the future crown princess, and even entered the bamboo house without Lin Xiao''s permission. As a result, she was sent out by Lin Xiao. Since then, no one dares to step into the bamboo house at will. The only young lady who had ever walked into the bamboo house, was sent out by Lin Xiao, and cut off all communication. She once said that there were many portraits in Lin Xiao''s room, and the portraits were the same woman. When she first heard the news, the queen came to see it. As a result, there was nothing in the bamboo house, which made her believe that the woman was lying, and Lin Xiao sent her away from the imperial city for the reason of insanity, so far she has not returned. Lin Xiao took the man to the master bedroom on the second floor and put him on the bed lightly. Then he checked Feng lingxuan again. The deeper he went, the tighter his brow was. How could it be so serious? When he first saw her, there was no such thing. Also, how can her powers be blocked? Did she consume too much power? With a deep sigh, Lin Xiao came close to Feng lingxuan''s ear and said in a low voice, "lingxuan, don''t worry. Even if your powers are blocked, your body will reach its limit. I will save you." Although his voice is low, but with a magic, directly into the ears of Feng lingxuan, let Feng lingxuan feel warm. Lin Xiao gets up, turns around and walks to the table. He picks up his pen and writes down a prescription as fast as he can, and then calls someone to take it. All these medicines are extremely precious. They are only available in the palace. The people he sends out are his confidants. As long as he takes the prescription to the palace, everyone in the palace knows him. During this period of time, Lin Xiao couldn''t wait. He asked someone to move several medicine cans and stoves. In a moment, he would cook medicine himself in this room. Of course, he also needs to prepare a bath bucket, a bath bucket for soaking medicine. He has to prepare the medicine bath first. He did everything himself. The medicine didn''t pass anyone''s hand. After the medicine bath was ready, the person who went to the palace to get the medicine also came back. Lin Xiao sent people away and took Feng lingxuan into the medicine bath bucket. The temperature of the medicine bath is very high. As soon as Feng lingxuan enters the medicine bath bucket, he is scalded by the hot medicine bath, and suddenly opens his eyes. Lin Xiao asked gently, "is it very hot?" Feng lingxuan nodded instinctively, and Lin Xiao said, "hold on, this medicine must be at this temperature. It doesn''t work whether it''s low or high." "I know." Feng lingxuan said: "you forget, I am also a doctor?" "How could you forget?" Lin Xiao shook his head. The world-famous ghost doctor, no matter in the past life or in this life, she is so excellent. However, he is not bad at Lin Xiao, is he? He''s qualified enough to compete with her. "You can sleep for a while." Lin Xiao added: "if you really can''t sleep, you can talk to me." Feng Ling Xuan glanced at the several medicine stoves and medicine cans not far away, and said with a smile, "I''ll talk to you. Won''t you be distracted?" Lin Xiao shook his head with a smile and said, "in front of you, is it still less time for me to use two things with one heart? It''s a lot of time to use one mind, three things, isn''t it? " "You''re right." Feng lingxuan said: "I want to talk to you for a while, but I''m afraid I can''t hold it." "Again?" Lin Xiao asked with a frown. At the same time, he put his hand on Feng lingxuan''s back. At the next moment, Feng lingxuan felt a chill coming to her heart, which made her feel comfortable. After waiting for Lin Xiao to receive, Feng lingxuan''s consciousness was almost gone. Lin Xiao said, "have a good sleep. I''ll take care of everything." Fenglingxuan didn''t answer again, because she was overdrawn before, she was too tired now, of course, she would have such a feeling, it may also be the cause of poisoning. Lin Xiao took a deep look at Feng lingxuan and turned to deal with all kinds of drugs. In the Imperial Palace, Lin Xiao sent someone to take a lot of precious medicinal materials, which also spread to the ears of Lin Wen and the queen as soon as possible. The two couples looked at each other and confirmed once again that the person Lin Xiao brought back had a pivotal position in Lin Xiao''s heart, and the man was injured. After a discussion, they decided to go to the prince''s mansion. When the other princes and princesses heard about it, they also said that they would go with them. Lin Wen wanted to refuse, but he finally agreed. As a result, the prince''s residence soon ushered in the most noble existence of the state of Lin. Before entering the bamboo house, Lin Xiao told him that no matter who came, he had to stop him. After getting the medicine, he once again told him that even if the emperor and the queen came in person, he would send them away. Lin Wen and his wife looked at the boy kneeling in front of them, that is, Zhu Yue, Lin Xiao''s confidant, and frowned tightly. "Are you sure that''s what the prince said?" It seems that the girl''s position in Lin Xiao''s heart may be heavier than they imagined. "The emperor is lending ten courage to his subordinates, and he doesn''t dare to pass on the meaning of the prince." ZhuYue is neither humble nor arrogant. "Well, you tell me that the prince thinks highly of the girl he brought back? What kind of person is that girl? How beautiful is it? Is it worthy of the crown prince? " Every mother is concerned about the same problem, the queen can not avoid this vulgar, will be nervous. ZhuYue thought about it. It seems that the prince didn''t explain that he couldn''t tell the emperor and the queen. So, in fact, he can say that, right? Thinking of this, Zhu Yue did not hesitate any more. She affirmed: "the emperor, the queen, the people brought back by the prince are very beautiful. No matter in appearance or other aspects, they are completely worthy of the prince." "Whether in terms of shape or otherwise?" Lin Wenxin gets excited. His Xiao''er is excellent. In the whole country of Lin, he doesn''t find anyone who is absolutely worthy of his son. At this moment, Zhu Yue says that the person Xiao''er brings back can be worthy of his Xiao''er. So, which woman should be excellent? On the surface, he is silent, looking at bamboo month''s line of sight is full of exploration. The empress directly asked Lin Wen what she thought in her heart. Zhu Yue gave a positive answer again. However, he didn''t dare to talk about Feng lingxuan''s identity. ZhuYue''s answer naturally makes Lin Wen and others more curious about fenglingxuan. However, thinking of the medicine that Zhu Yue had taken before, and Lin Xiao''s advice, Lin asked them to wait, no matter what they rashly went to do. Before leaving the prince''s mansion, Lin Wen left a sentence, which is very simple, that is, let Lin Xiaokong go to see him in the palace. Bamboo month should come down, personally sent away Lin Wen and others. Inside the bamboo house, in order to be safe, Lin Xiao has set up isolation array, attack array and psychedelic array outside the bamboo forest. One after another, except Zhu Yue, who knows how to get in, no one can get in. Even if he breaks into the array, he will die because he can''t break it. Lin Xiaoze makes medicine himself in the room and pays close attention to everything about Feng lingxuan. As long as there is something wrong, he will take measures immediately. As time went by, Lin Xiao kept himself and fenglingxuan in the house for a month, and then he cleared the poison in fenglingxuan''s body. However, because fenglingxuan had taken too much irritant drugs before, she forced her body to break through the limit, which made her body overdrawn seriously. Therefore, even if she woke up, she was still very weak. Her powers did not wake up again, but fell asleep again. Lin Xiao later used a lot of methods, but failed to succeed. When fenglingxuan woke up, the medicine bath bucket, medicine stove and medicine pot in the room had been removed. The whole room was no longer smelling of medicine, but the fragrance of bamboo. Lin Xiao has been guarding in front of Feng lingxuan. Seeing that she opens her eyes, she is suddenly happy. Her gentle eyes are full of smiles. "Awake? How do you feel? " Feng lingxuan tried to move for a while, and then she found that all the poison on her body had been removed, and all the senses she had lost had come back, but the power could not be awakened. "Powers don''t work, do they?" Lin Xiao saw the problem at a glance. He said, "before you broke through the limit, your body was seriously damaged. But your wooden ability has never been warmed up, and you always overuse it, which makes it very seriously injured. I''m afraid it won''t wake up in a short time. We need to give it enough time and food." ¡°£¿¡± Feng Ling Xuan''s eyebrows are lightly picked, and her eyes are full of doubts. Lin Xiao explained with a smile: "if I didn''t guess, your wooden ability is about to have a spirit. It needs to absorb enough ability to grow. Your previous practice is completely equivalent to restraining its growth." "So?" Feng Ling Xuan asked again. Lin Xiao said: "you can keep your body at ease. I''ll find a way to make your body recover quickly. When your body is well, I''ll find a way to help you recover the wood power and wake up the space power. When all your powers come back, then you don''t have to be afraid of anything." "Thank you Feng lingxuan sincerely thanks. Lin Xiao shook his head with a smile: "we don''t need to be so polite, do we? I''m glad to be able to help you. " After a pause, he added, "of course, if you really want to thank me, there''s a chance." "What?" Feng lingxuan asked instinctively, "what can I do?" Lin Xiao said, "my father asked me to take you to the palace for a meal. I don''t know if I can?" "That''s it?" Feng Ling Xuan asked incredulously. To accompany him to the palace for a meal is also a way of thanking? "Although it''s just for a meal, I have to tell you that there will be a palace banquet in the evening. At that time, not only the royal family will be there, but also all the ministers of the state of Lin will be there." In the end, he said, "I know you don''t like such a crowded occasion, so you can choose to refuse." "If I really refuse, will you feel disappointed?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. "What do you say?" Lin Xiao also did not answer rhetorical questions. Lin Xiao''s vision is affectionate and gentle, while Feng lingxuan''s vision is simple and pure, but there is still a trace of hesitation in his eyes. In the last life, Lin Xiao was her friend. Although their relationship was not as close as many people, their relationship was good. Lin Xiao took good care of her all the time. In this life, Lin Xiao saved her life as soon as she appeared. In order to save her back, she has spared no effort. In the past month, every time she wakes up from sleep, what she sees is his back making medicine. No matter when she wakes up, it''s the same. In the past month, she has been sleeping most of the time, while Lin Xiao has been busy most of the time. Two generations together, he paid a lot to her, no matter between friends, or to repay his life-saving grace, she should agree to come down, right? When Feng lingxuan nodded, Lin Xiao was very happy, but he was not shocked. After all, he knew Feng lingxuan, and Feng lingxuan would agree, as he expected. Besides, his demands are not excessive. Lin Xiao said: "lingxuan, maybe when it''s time for dinner, your father and mother will ask you some questions. Don''t have too much pressure in your heart. Give it to me." "In fact, I can guess what your parents will ask. Don''t worry, I won''t mind." Feng lingxuan said, "of course, if you don''t mind, I can also help you block their marriage." "Do you mind my father and mother treating you as my woman?" Lin Xiao is calm on the surface, but he is very uneasy in his heart. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "why should I mind?" After a pause, he suddenly thought of something and immediately asked, "by the way, do they know that I am the ghost doctor and the imperial concubine of Yue?" This is undoubtedly a sword to Lin Xiao''s heart. However, Lin Xiao is very calm. He has been waiting for so many years, and he is not afraid to spend more time. He knows Feng lingxuan, and it''s not too difficult to keep people around. Besides, there is another person around xuanyuanyi, isn''t there? "Lin Xiao?" Feng lingxuan reaches out his hand to push Lin Xiao, pulls his thoughts back, and then repeats the question he just asked. Lin Xiao said: "I don''t know. I didn''t tell them." He looked at Feng lingxuan and asked tentatively, "do you want me to tell them?" "No more." Feng lingxuan said, "I don''t want to cause any international problems. It''s very good now." "I also think it''s good to be like this now." Lin Xiao was relieved and said, "I didn''t tell them your name. Do you want to tell them?" "Not bad." Feng Ling thought for a while and said, "let''s talk about it at the dinner party. Should it be ok if I change my name?" "Yes." Lin Xiao nodded again. Then he told Feng lingxuan to have a rest, and he went out to prepare himself. In fact, he had already prepared the clothes for entering the palace at night, but he couldn''t show it. It was not good for Feng Xuanling to be aware of it. After all, no one wanted to be understood so thoroughly. Feng lingxuan looks at Lin Xiao''s back and closes his eyes thoughtfully. When she woke up again, it was already afternoon. Lin Xiao was not in the room, but there was a suit of clothes on the table in the room. Beside the clothes, there was a piece of paper pressed by a cup. Feng lingxuan took the note and looked at it. The general meaning is to let her wake up and put on her clothes, and then dress up. He will pick her up at a good time. As for why not let people wait on her to dress and wash, she doesn''t want to make her uncomfortable. After all, she likes to finish these things on her own. It has to be said that Lin Xiao knew her very well, and many details showed his understanding of her previous life. Feng lingxuan was slightly touched, but she also quickly dressed, simply combed her hair, applied thin powder, and did not move again. She had planned to cover up the flame mark on her forehead, but she didn''t expect that Lin Xiao had already done it carefully for her. In this way, she saved a lot of things. After all, the flame between the forehead is too obvious. After confirming already good, Feng Ling Xuan then got up and went out. In the past month, she has been sleeping most of the time, even if she is awake, she has never been out of the door, so she doesn''t know how to look outside. When he saw a large bamboo forest in front of him, Feng lingxuan was shocked and his eyes changed. She remembers that in her last life, she and Lin Xiao accidentally mentioned that when she retired, she must find a place with good air, build a bamboo house, and plant a lot of bamboo around the house, where she would spend the rest of her life. In the last life, she died suddenly, and many things she thought about didn''t come true in time. I didn''t expect that she could see them again in Lin Xiao. Is all this a coincidence? Or did Lin Xiao do it on purpose? If Lin Xiao specially planted the bamboo forest and built the bamboo house, he was too careful. Only when you care about a person, you will remember everything about that person. "Miss Feng, are you awake?" ZhuYue comes to fenglingxuan, stops three steps away from her and says hello respectfully. Hearing the sound, Feng lingxuan looked up at the bamboo moon. This name was mentioned by Lin Xiao in the month when she was recuperating in the house. She thought it was a girl, but she didn''t expect that Zhu Yue was a man, and she was a pretty young boy who looked only 16 or 17 years old. Of course, fenglingxuan doesn''t think that ZhuYue is really only sixteen or seventeen years old, or that he is really only sixteen or seventeen years old, but the word harmless has nothing to do with him. Lin Xiao is a person who looks very gentle, as if he is easy to get along with, but his body exudes a sense of alienation from strangers. When he gets angry, it''s even more terrifying. And bamboo month can work in Lin Xiao''s side, absolutely not simple. Looking back, she nodded and asked, "where''s your prince? When will you be back? " "The prince asks his subordinates to wait for the girl here. If the girl wakes up, he will take the girl out to the prince''s mansion and get familiar with her. After he has dealt with his affairs, he will come back to pick you up immediately." Zhu Yue answered truthfully. "How long has he been out?" Feng lingxuan asked as she walked out behind Zhu Yue At the same time, she did not forget to look around. When she just came out, she had already found that the bamboo forest was not simple. She really took a few steps to find that the array was laid in the bamboo forest. Feng Ling Xuan picked to pick eyebrow, heart way: so many years have not seen, Lin Xiao is still so cautious. "If you go back to the girl, the prince has been out for some time. I think it''s almost time to come back." Zhu Yue replied respectfully. Feng lingxuan turns to see ZhuYue. He is really respectful, but he doesn''t flatter and flatter deliberately, which gives people a sense of trust. Out of the bamboo grove, you can see the real prince''s mansion. The prince''s mansion is so big that you can''t see the end at a glance, but the pattern inside is very appetizing to Feng lingxuan. However, the more you walk around the mansion and see more familiar things, the more fenglingxuan will think about the last life. The more she finds that many things in the prince''s mansion are familiar, especially when she walks into the house, More of that. Although the things are different, she likes the layout and layout. It''s not too much to say that they are tailor-made for her. What kind of feelings can we achieve such a step? Really just because it''s from another world? Because I was a good friend? I don''t think it''s reasonable. Feng lingxuan has a kind of guess in her heart. It''s just because of that guess that she can''t help but want to know more about Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao is not here, and some things are not suitable to ask him. Feng Ling thinks about it and asks Zhu Yue. ZhuYue is not surprised at fenglingxuan''s inquiry. Moreover, Lin Xiao doesn''t explain anything. ZhuYue thinks for a moment that there is nothing that can''t be said, so he doesn''t hesitate. He almost answers what fenglingxuan asks. Of course, ZhuYue knows what to say and what not to say. ZhuYue can''t understand the relationship between Lin Xiao and fenglingxuan. However, he can see how much Lin Xiao loves fenglingxuan, how much he can''t bear to leave fenglingxuan, and how much he wants to keep fenglingxuan. But fenglingxuan doesn''t mean that to Lin Xiao. As a good subordinate, you should help your boss do everything well. ZhuYue is just guessing. He tells fenglingxuan that the prince''s mansion was designed and supervised by Lin Xiao himself. If he is not satisfied with it, he will let someone come back immediately. Lin Xiao''s strictness has made the present Prince''s mansion. Zhu Yue also told Feng lingxuan that Lin Xiao had no one around him over the years. However, he would draw a picture every certain time. If he didn''t have time, he would draw it sometimes. After painting, he would collect it all. All the people in the picture were like Feng lingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan heard a burst of silence, did so much, not obvious enough? If she continues to stay here, will it be another kind of harm to Lin Xiao? After all, she is unlikely to accept Lin Xiao. She is thinking deeply, suddenly feel someone close, almost instinctively back, sure enough to see Lin Xiao near, and his lips directly brush her hair. Chapter 143 Two people at the same time Leng for a while, after, Feng Ling Xuan first reaction come over, she decisively back two steps. Lin Xiao didn''t care much and said, "let''s go." With that, he turned around and took the lead to walk out, so that Feng lingxuan didn''t see his reddish ear tips and his eyes. Feng Ling Xuan is stunned by Lin Xiao''s attitude. She thinks about it carefully. It seems that her reaction is a little extreme? She followed Lin Xiao to the door. She found that there was a very luxurious carriage. No matter from which aspect, she could see that it was the prince''s exclusive carriage. Feng Ling Xuan picked eyebrows and asked, "are you sure you want me to take this carriage?" "The carriage is here. Are you going to leave me?" Lin Xiao said, "it''s just a carriage. Do you care?" Feng lingxuan went to the carriage with a smile and walked around it. Then he continued: "you take me to the palace with such a luxurious carriage. If you pass it on, there will be many people who want to kill me." "Who dares to touch you with me?" Lin Xiao said domineering: "I just want to let everyone know that you and fenglingxuan are from my prince''s mansion. If anyone dares to move you, he will not get along with me. Then, he will be ready for my revenge." "Are you bullying people?" Feng lingxuan climbed onto the carriage and sat opposite Lin Xiao, and asked. Lin Xiao didn''t mind at all, and admitted decisively: "if you want to say that, it''s OK. As the prince, how can I bully others? If they are not convinced, why don''t they bully me? " "Who dares to bully you?" Feng lingxuan is not happy. Lin Xiao looked at Feng lingxuan and said, "you Nodding, Feng lingxuan said, "I''m afraid I''m the only one who dares to bully you." "No?" Lin Xiao said: "I''m willing to be bullied by you. Who makes us good friends? " Now is a good friend, one day, I will change these three words. Feng lingxuan didn''t seem to recognize Lin Xiao''s implication. He said it with you and me. The carriage was running smoothly on the city road. They talked and time passed quickly. At the beginning, Feng lingxuan would stretch out her head and look out, but she soon took back her sight. Lin Guo''s streets are not different. If you really have to say something different, it can only be aura in the air. Feng lingxuan was shocked that the state of Lin had such a strong spiritual power. No wonder the state of Lin was isolated from it. No matter what, if others found out, the end of the state of Lin would be miserable. On the way, Lin Xiao told Feng lingxuan about the state of Lin. It is obvious that Lin Wen, the present emperor of the state of Lin, is the father of Lin Xiao, while his mother Xiao Ling is a member of the hermit family of cultivating immortals. When Lin Xiao was a child, he went to study in the private family. Because of his intelligence, he was born with powers, and his practice was very fast, leaving other so-called geniuses far behind. After he had a certain ability, the Xiao family sent Lin Xiao back. Since then, Lin Xiao has been practicing in the state of Lin. The state of Lin is full of spiritual power, and Lin Xiao is very gifted. His practice is naturally fast. In a short time, he became the only prince recognized by the state of Lin. Lin Xiao''s growth naturally attracted the attention of some people. For a long time, there were many people who wanted to get rid of him. However, he had the ability, and his life was still very big. All those who wanted to kill him died in his hands in the end. With more times, some people naturally collected money. Now Lin Xiao can be said to be the most daring person in the state of Lin, and he is also the object that countless people want to curry favor with. It''s a pity that Lin Xiao looks as gentle as jade and is easy to speak, but his eyes are always higher than the top. Many times, he doesn''t see people at all, and even no one can get close to him. After Lin Xiao and Feng lingxuan came back to the state of Lin, they were always in the spotlight. Countless people wanted to see the beautiful woman who was hidden in the mansion by Lin Xiao. They wanted to see what kind of person Lin Xiao could treat like this? With curiosity and expectation, when Lin Xiao and fenglingxuan appeared in Chaoyang hall, almost everyone in the hall looked at fenglingxuan. At that moment, almost everyone''s heart appeared two words: lying trough! When he arrived at the palace and was about to get off the carriage, Lin Xiao took out a white towel and handed it to Feng lingxuan for her to wear. His reason was very high sounding, but his real idea was that he didn''t want anyone except him to see feng lingxuan''s appearance. In the state of Lin, Lin Xiao can''t guarantee whether anyone has ever seen fenglingxuan. The most important thing is that fenglingxuan''s appearance is so attractive. If she just looks good, it''s all right. After two generations, fenglingxuan''s body exudes a taste of maturity. He doesn''t want anyone to share this kind of fenglingxuan with him. Feng lingxuan doesn''t think deeply. Even if Lin Xiao doesn''t say it, she has plans to cover her face. But now Lin Xiao puts it forward, she has more reasons. Lin Xiao probably told Feng lingxuan about the situation in the palace, and also reminded her who needs to pay attention and who can ignore it. He also told her that if she didn''t want to speak after she arrived at the palace, besides the necessary answers, she didn''t have to speak, just sit beside him and leave everything to him. Feng lingxuan would not refuse. If fenglingxuan thought that Lin Xiao was too cautious before, now fenglingxuan deeply felt that Lin Xiao was right after receiving the attention from almost everyone present. She''s not a monkey. Is she for them to watch? Damn it. Lin Xiao was also upset by these people''s bold eyes. He coughed, and the following words were spread out with spiritual power, so that everyone could hear them. "Sorry, I''m late. I''ve kept you waiting." Lin Xiao said: "the people around our hall are the women we care about most. She is very shy, so I hope you don''t mind wearing a face towel." "The prince is serious." They all answered. Are you kidding? Do they mind? A little more intelligent people can hear Lin Xiao''s short guard and exclusive desire, what shyness? It''s just a way of saying things. Feng lingxuan didn''t mind what Lin Xiao said. If only he could beat some people up, the way he looked at people would make life feel bad. Lin Xiao looked at Feng lingxuan and said, "let''s go and sit down." Feng Ling Xuan nodded and went to the front with Lin Xiao. According to the rules of the palace, the emperor and the queen naturally sit at the top, while Lin Xiao, as the prince, sits at the top of the left head of the emperor, and the first one on the right side of the emperor is the imperial concubine. Behind Lin Xiao are the princes and princesses, and behind the imperial concubines are other concubines. Then there are the ministers of the court, who sit on both sides of the civil and military affairs. When fenglingxuan just came in, she was covered with a mask. No one could see her face clearly. When she followed Lin Xiao to the front, people on both sides could see her eyes. They were very beautiful. They looked very smart and deep. It was hard to guess that with such eyes, even if the owner was not a beautiful person, He should be a very attractive person. Under the white towel, you can see her face. It''s just a glance, but it''s enough to cause a huge shock to people''s heart. When Feng lingxuan passed for a long time, they began to guess one after another. "Who the hell is this? The prince is reluctant to show us his true face. " "It''s said that the prince treats her as a treasure, and now when he sees her, it really deserves her reputation." "I''ve also heard that his Royal Highness has not spared no effort for this one." "I don''t know if she is our princess?" "His Highness has been clean, no one dares to get close to half a cent. I thought he couldn''t do it. Unexpectedly, he went out and brought back a woman like a treasure." "We may have been wrong all the time. This woman may have known the prince for a long time. The reason why the prince doesn''t like anyone is that she is concerned about him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guess sound is ceaseless, these ministers think can hide very good, but don''t know Feng Ling Xuan and Lin Xiao all a word not to open ground listened to go in. It''s needless to say that Lin Xiao has powers and is also a practitioner. Feng lingxuan has been alert for many years and is very sensitive to everything around him. After hearing recovery, he is better than ever. Fearing that fenglingxuan would care, Lin Xiao almost instinctively reached for fenglingxuan''s hand and comforted him: "they just like gossip. They have all kinds of guesses about my marriage for a long time. Don''t worry about it. After the dinner, I''ll find something for them to do and let them exercise their muscles and bones. In this way, they won''t have to do anything all day long, It''s all about you. " He would never admit that he was a little jealous. How can his people be coveted by others? Even if it''s not that idea. "Don''t worry, do I look so vulnerable?" Fenglingxuan said with a smile: "it''s your business whether you want them to go out to practice. I don''t care. Don''t drag me into the water. I''m still in the state of Lin. if I''m too arrogant, I''ll be beaten to death." "With me, who dares to touch you?" Lin Xiao said aggressively. His people, he will try his best to protect, of course, he also has the right and ability, where like xuanyuanyi and mu Zhihuan those two idiots? Say, Xuan Yuan Yi and Mu Zhi Huan two idiots don''t know how the situation is? Lin Xiao naturally doesn''t really care about those two people. What he really cares about is whether they will come to trouble him. After seeing the white shadow and confirming that it is fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi and mu Zhihuan chase after each other. Later, after leaving the city, they divide into two groups. No matter xuanyuanyi or mu Zhihuan, they all gave full play to their greatest abilities. In their mind, there was only one: find fenglingxuan and take her back. Xuanyuanyi wants to take fenglingxuan to his side. After stabilizing the situation, he takes her to the state of Lin for medicine. Mu Zhihuan wants to take fenglingxuan back to the south. In his opinion, fenglingxuan''s life at xuanyuanyi''s side is not good at all. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t fulfill his promise to take good care of Gu fenglingxuan. As a result, she is poisoned and will die soon. He takes people back with him. No matter how complicated the situation is in the south, his situation is not good, He will never let Feng lingxuan suffer any harm. Xuanyuanyi may also guess mu Zhihuan''s idea, so when looking for someone, he will never let mu Zhihuan take people away. However, in a short time, xuanyuanyi was taken to the depths of the forest. Every time he passed, he would see the flying figure. At this time, he would be very excited and almost instinctively speed up. He thought that he could catch people very soon. As a result, people were too fast and he had no chance at all, We can only watch people jump like rabbits and disappear in front of us. And mu Zhihuan''s situation is not much better. With faith and goal in his heart, he naturally runs faster. The situation of Mu Zhihuan and xuanyuanyi is almost the same. After a period of time, he will see the familiar figure appear. At this time, he will speed up and rush to catch the man. But suddenly, the man looks like an immortal. His body will be dozens of meters away. When he catches up again, he can only see the disappeared figure. For a moment, mu Zhihuan was hit hard, but he couldn''t find any reason. He didn''t know what to do except keep chasing. Lingxuan, would you stop? Is your body still able to bear it? I''m chasing you not because it''s bad for you, but because I want to take you back, protect you well, and try to save you. How can you just look at me and run away? Have you forgotten the past between us? This is the same voice of xuanyuanyi and mu Zhihuan. With the passage of time, they naturally become more and more worried. If something really happened, it would be very bad. Xuanyuanyi frowned and kept chasing. However, he and mu Zhihuan all bumped into together, still did not give the person to seek back. Two people see each other''s side vacancy, as well as each other''s embarrassment, are relieved, thinking: Fortunately, did not let him take the lead. However, soon, their hearts were clenched at the same time. They have not been able to find Feng lingxuan, so, according to her situation, how long can it last? It''s not a wonderful thing, it''s even very bad news. Both of them are smart people. After thinking about it, they finally intend to put everything aside and cooperate again. As a result, they all mobilized all their own forces to find out. Finally, one day later, someone came to the news that she was seen in the nearby city. She made the whole city fly like a chicken. She never gave money when she took things. When the boss asked for money, she would beat her up. But in a short time, people in the city had a special fear of fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi and mu Zhihuan look at each other, and both see doubts and helplessness in each other''s eyes. What''s the matter with lingxuan? How could such a thing be done? It''s not like that. But anyway, they arrived at the city very quickly. However, by the time they got there, they had disappeared again. What''s the matter? Before they came here, they had already made people inquire about the situation here, and they also came to a conclusion that fenglingxuan now has no reason at all. It''s a bandit act. What makes her change so much? They stayed in the city for a day, and finally got news again, so they rushed out at the first time. The people in the city are also very angry by her practice, and form a garrison, waiting for fenglingxuan to appear and arrest them. Unfortunately, no matter how many of them are, they are just ordinary people. How can they compare with fenglingxuan? Xuanyuanyi and mu Zhihuan rush by as fast as they can. What they see is that fenglingxuan kicks all the people to the ground and is about to turn around and leave. Two people look at each other, immediately a left and a right to fly forward, stopped the way of Feng lingxuan. Two people looking at Feng Ling Xuan, is that one face in their memory, without any change, the flame between the forehead is jumping, as if trying to prove their identity. "Lingxuan, come back with me. Anyway, I will save you and clear away the poison in your body." Xuanyuanyi was the first to speak. After hearing this, mu Zhihuan was not happy: "lingxuan, xuanyuanyi, this bastard has no ability to protect you. Will you come back to the South with me? I will not force you to do anything, as long as you go back with me, I will find someone to treat you, and I will try my best to protect you, and I will never let you have any accidents. " "Mu Zhihuan, do you want to fight with me at this time?" Xuanyuanyi glares at mu Zhihuan angrily. Mu Zhihuan said: "if you don''t have the ability to protect her, you can only let those who have the ability and can do it." Xuanyuan Yi cold hum a, way: "whether or not to go with you, or let the spirit Xuan himself to choose." After that, he looked at Feng lingxuan and asked, "lingxuan, would you like to go to the South with mu Zhihuan, or go back to the imperial city with me?" There was no response from fenglingxuan. Xuanyuan Yi frowns. Something''s wrong with lingxuan! Mu Zhihuan also finds out the same problem. He looks at Feng lingxuan and says to Xuanyuan Yi, "have you found something wrong with lingxuan? We''ve been arguing here for a long time, and we''re almost going to fight. She didn''t say a word, and didn''t even move? " "It''s a little unusual." Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice: "she looks like she really has no soul." "What nonsense? Can she stand here without a soul? " Mu Zhihuan did not hesitate to accept back, even if his heart also has ominous premonition, but he is not willing to admit. Xuanyuan Yi hummed coldly: "I''m talking about incomplete soul. Don''t you know?" "Didn''t your subordinate say lingxuan was good?" Mu Zhihuan asked in a deep voice. After a pause, he seemed to think of something, and immediately said: "she came out of the Qin house and became like this. Was it Qin Su who did it?" "Not impossible." Xuan Yuan Yi way: "she now this circumstance, you still want to forcibly rob with me?" "You can go to your palace, but I''ll go with you." Mu Zhihuan. Xuanyuan Yi thought about it. Now it''s really not suitable to waste time with mu Zhihuan. It''s better to cure lingxuan first. Two people reach an agreement, come forward at the same time, desire to take Feng lingxuan back. As soon as they came forward, Feng lingxuan jumped up again and ran back. Xuanyuan Yi and mu Zhihuan were stunned at the same time. However, they soon reacted and caught up with each other. "Lingxuan..." No matter what Feng lingxuan''s reaction is, Xuanyuan Yi and mu Zhihuan are the same, shouting while walking. Fenglingxuan is like a frightened bird, and he has raised the speed to the extreme. Xuanyuanyi and mu Zhihuan also kept speeding up. They found that fenglingxuan was so fast that they couldn''t catch up. no way! Nothing to say this time can make her disappear from her eyes. Xuanyuanyi can''t care so much, and he tries his best to pursue it, so does mu Zhihuan. He doesn''t dare to reserve any more, even if xuanyuanyi''s old enemy is in front of him. Of course, the two of them are all on Feng lingxuan. Who cares about the people around them? Don''t know to chase how long, Feng Ling Xuan finally stopped again, Xuan Yuan Yi and Mu Zhi Huan immediately forward. And before the same situation, they a hand, Phoenix spirit Xuan ran again. Over and over again, they both felt that something was wrong, but they couldn''t say it, because they could say for sure that fenglingxuan was the one they knew, and there was no change. What is the problem? Mu Zhihuan looked at xuanyuanyi with complaint and said, "when you find lingxuan, you''d better ask your prime minister what he did to make her look like now. If I didn''t know her well enough, no matter from what aspect, it was her. I really thought it was a new person." "You don''t have to say that." Xuan Yuan Yi is cold hum. It''s natural that Qin Su didn''t want to think about it. They chased after each other for a whole day. When they were exhausted, they finally chased fenglingxuan. When they found fenglingxuan, fenglingxuan had already arrived in another city. As in the previous city, it was also very difficult to ignore. Xuanyuanyi brings people back to the Imperial City, and makes people deal with the mess left by fenglingxuan. After returning to the Imperial City, xuanyuanyi immediately asks yingshuang to check the situation of fenglingxuan. As a result, there is no problem with her body. The magic thing is that the poison on her body is gone. Xuanyuanyi frowns to find Qin su. However, Qin Su does not give an effective answer. Xuanyuanyi and mu Zhihuan are looking for famous doctors. Bailimer sends Lin Xiao a letter here. Chapter 144 "What do you think of lingxuan''s situation?" Xuanyuanyi calls bailimer aside and asks. His brow is locked all the time. It can be seen that he is not in a good mood. Barrymore was a little surprised and asked, "emperor, Barrymore is just an ordinary person. How can you think of asking me?" "You know Lin Xiao. I heard that the state of Lin has always been very mysterious. Although the outside world didn''t say much about it, if my guess is right, there should be many practitioners in the state of Lin? You don''t understand at all? " Xuanyuanyi looked at bailimer inquisitively and said, "I haven''t ordered you to summon Prince Lin, but you have done that first. Obviously you know something." Barrymore laughed and said, "I have known that the emperor is clever for a long time. If so, I just know something, but I''m not sure. Besides, I don''t have any way. I''m not sure if Lin Xiao, the prince of the state of Lin, has any way." "Lack of soul?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. Barrymore nodded: "there is nothing to explain but that." "I see." Xuanyuanyi waved his hand and motioned for bailimer to retreat. Now he has to do something. Fenglingxuan will be like this. Qin Su is absolutely the first one. He won''t let anyone involved go. There are too many things happened in the state of Yue. Xuanyuanyi''s temperament has improved, but it doesn''t mean that he really doesn''t kill. It''s just that fenglingxuan has been watching all the time, which makes him gradually change. At this moment, Feng lingxuan''s soul is missing. If he deals with some people well, they will think that he is really a bully. Xuanyuanyi sent bailimer away, and then returned to the inner room. Fenglingxuan was lying on the bed in the inner room. Mu Zhihuan was looking at her, and he didn''t do anything too much. "How''s it going?" Xuanyuanyi goes to the bed and looks at fenglingxuan on the bed. But what he says is to Mu Zhihuan. Since mu Zhihuan''s identity was torn down, xuanyuanyi never thought that one day, he and mu Zhihuan would get along so well. Mu Zhihuan shook his head: "lack of soul, only to find her missing soul, can let her return to normal, before that, I don''t know what will happen." Xuanyuanyi didn''t know that? It''s just that he doesn''t know what to say. Feng Ling Xuan is also very quiet on the bed at this moment. No one would think that she had stirred up the two cities before. Xuanyuanyi intends to arrange for mu Zhihuan to leave, but mu Zhihuan is determined to stay here and never leave. Xuanyuan Yi can''t take mu Zhihuan, and considering that mu Zhihuan may help fenglingxuan recover, he doesn''t care. At night and during the day, they are alternately guarding fenglingxuan''s side, but fenglingxuan didn''t wake up after sleeping for two days. Xuanyuan Yi tries to find Qin Su to make it clear, but Qin Su never has an answer. No matter what method he uses, he can''t ask. Finally, Xuanyuan Yi thinks of a way to let the person go first, and then sends someone to follow him, trying to see if he can find any useful way. It''s a pity that there''s nothing unusual about Qin su. Honglian even turns over the whole Qin mansion. Li Donglai goes to the secret room again. Unfortunately, he can only go to the secret room with jewels, but the other one doesn''t go in. To be exact, it doesn''t appear, because Lin Xiao did something there before he left with Feng lingxuan. I don''t know how to spread the news that fenglingxuan had been lost and stayed in the palace all the time. Some well-informed countries all know this. Xianguo had been badly damaged before, but she didn''t feel relieved. Even if she wanted revenge, she didn''t dare to act rashly. Because of bailimer''s leaving and joining Yue, muguo didn''t dare to do anything. The queen of Huanwei didn''t mean to move. However, fengruoxi couldn''t help it. In her opinion, this is the best time to get rid of fenglingxuan, There should have been no action on the south side, but the South emperor listened to the slander of several sons and some ministers, ignoring that mu Zhihuan was in the South and took the lead in attacking Yue. Xuanyuanyi receives the news at the first time, and mu Zhihuan also gets the news. He is thinking about how to suppress the south side. Xuanyuanyi takes the lead to ask mu Zhihuan. "Mu Zhihuan, you have been here all the time, not to paralyze me? You are really good enough. " Xuanyuanyi said coldly, "do you think I spend most of my time on lingxuan now, and I have nothing to do with you?" "If I say it has nothing to do with me, do you believe it?" Mu Zhihuan. Xuanyuanyi snorted coldly, and mu Zhihuan said: "in fact, I just got the news that my father will make such a decision. Why? It must be that I have something to do with my good brothers. They not only want the territory of Yue, but also want my life." "You are really useless, but a few fools can''t make it. I don''t know how lingxuan thinks of you and has left you around for so many years. It''s a shame." Xuanyuanyi said: "those people in the South..." "You can do whatever you want. I can even provide you with some information. Of course, I have a condition. I hope you can only deal with those restless people, and the people will be innocent after all." Mu Zhihuan. "Do you want to get rid of your eyesore with my hand?" Xuanyuanyi sneered: "you are really good at this abacus, but why do you think I will promise you?" "If you don''t resist the attack of the south, Vietnam will lose a lot. On the other hand, the other countries will think that Vietnam is easy to cheat. I think it won''t be long before you make an alliance to attack. Can you resist it?" After a pause, mu Zhihuan said, "it''s also a good thing for you, isn''t it? It''s a win-win situation Xuanyuanyi naturally knows this, but he thinks that he can exchange something with mu Zhihuan. After discussing for a while, mu Zhihuan finally decides to return the city he occupied before. Xuanyuanyi not only helps mu Zhihuan get rid of several brothers, but also helps him ascend the throne smoothly. This is also a good cooperation. It is not a good thing for Vietnam to let other countries think that Vietnam and Yugoslavia are friendly and cooperative relations. Of course, the fact that they have reached a consensus does not mean that xuanyuanyi will make concessions in some aspects, such as the issue of fenglingxuan. Mu Zhihuan doesn''t expect xuanyuanyi to give in. If xuanyuanyi does, he will doubt it. Two people, no, it should be said that many people in Vietnam and South China are looking for fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t forget to send someone to meet the south. I don''t know what the reason is. This time, xuanyuanyi sent muqinghe and bailimer out, but muqingfeng stayed. And the real fenglingxuan is in the state of Lin, which is unknown to the outside world. With the appearance of fenglingxuan, Lin Guo was full of curiosity about her. When he saw her face towel, he was disappointed. However, no one dares to raise any objection. After all, everyone knows that Lin Xiao, who has never been close to men and women, looks at Feng lingxuan very much. Of course, not everyone dares to mention it. Some people dare to speak in the hall of Nuo da. This person is no other than Lin Shiyan, Lin Xiao''s sister. When it comes to Lin Shiyan, she is also a very smart woman. Like Lin Xiao, she is a genius of the state of Lin. Lin Xiao left the state of Lin when she was a child, but Lin Shiyan didn''t. She has practiced the summoning technique since childhood, and is good at summoning all kinds of Demons. She knows how to make them obedient. The relationship between Lin Shiyan and Lin Xiao has always been good. Lin Xiao had no relatives in his previous life. In this life, he paid more attention to those relatives who were very good to him, and he was also very fond of Lin Shiyan''s younger sister. Even if he didn''t talk much, his daily behavior was not hard to see. Also because of Lin Xiao''s favor, Lin Shiyan does not have so many scruples when facing Lin Xiao. Lin Shiyan directly asked the questions that no one else dared to ask: "brother, how did you cover your face? Huangmei has been looking forward to it since she heard that you are bringing back the future huangsao. However, some time ago, you have been healing the future huangsao, and Huangmei did not dare to disturb her. She thought that today she could finally get what she wanted to see. What kind of gorgeous beauty would love my brother who is not close to men and women. As a result, the future huangsao would cover her face. " At this point, Lin Shiyan sighed deeply. Feng Ling Xuan looks at the woman who is talking, but she is not so calm. Lin Shiyan and Lin Xiao have the same father and mother. They are very similar in appearance. To what extent? When you know one of them and see another, you will definitely think that they are brothers and sisters. Comparatively speaking, Lin Xiao''s appearance is more masculine, while Lin Shiyan''s is more feminine and softer. Of course, if you think that Lin Shiyan''s temperament is as soft as her appearance, it''s a big mistake. As the saying goes, some people''s appearance is very deceptive, and Lin Shiyan is definitely the representative of it. "Ling... Ling has just recovered from a serious illness. He doesn''t look very good. I''m afraid he''s scaring you." Lin Xiao''s face was not red and his heart was not beating. At the same time, Lin Xiao did not forget to look back at Feng lingxuan. Touching his sight, Feng lingxuan nodded his head and said, "it''s true that as the prince said, I''m just afraid to scare you." "I''m not afraid. I don''t think you''ll be afraid. " Lin Shiyan said. "If Shiyan wants to see Lingling, he will have a chance in the future. Why rush to this moment?" Lin Xiao''s voice dropped a little bit, obviously with a sense of warning, just to let Lin Shiyan stop. Lin Shiyan is so clever and has a good relationship with Lin Xiao. Naturally, she can hear Lin Xiao''s voice, which makes her more curious about fenglingxuan. At the same time, she thinks that she should find a chance to investigate the bottom of fenglingxuan. Who knows, she just had that idea, her brother''s voice sounded in her mind: "Shiyan, put your thoughts away for me, you are not allowed to check anything about her, do you hear me?" "Brother, do you care about her so much? Is she that good? Worthy of your protection? I haven''t heard you mention who you love before. Is it true that the crazy woman who broke into your house before and was driven out by you? She''s the one you''ve always wanted to draw her portrait in your house? Or is she actually a stand in for your sweetheart? " Lin Shiyan said that she was shocked. Is it true that her brother, who seems gentle but actually indifferent, has long been fond of a certain woman? Who the hell is this woman? I haven''t appeared for so many years. Now I suddenly appear in front of my brother. Is there any conspiracy? It''s a pity that brother Huang won''t let us check it. Otherwise, she will check it out. Lin Xiao said: "you don''t need to know so much. You just need to remember two points: first, she has never been a substitute for anyone; Second, never look up her. If you want to know anything, just ask me or her. If she is willing to tell you, what I can tell you will tell you. Besides, you are not allowed to do anything else, let alone let other people outside Lin know her existence. " As long as lingxuan has been in the state of Lin, xuanyuanyi and mu Zhihuan would never expect fenglingxuan to be here. Lin Shiyan frowned, obviously not satisfied with Lin Xiao''s way of doing things, and also thought that Lin Xiao paid too much attention to Feng lingxuan, which was not a good thing for them. However, she could not disobey the meaning of her brother. "Brother Huang, I can do nothing to check, but she..." Lin Shiyan was reluctant to speak, but before she finished, she was interrupted by Lin Xiao: "Shiyan, if you believe brother Huang''s words, please believe her. She is my weakness. In addition, don''t tell her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Shiyan was directly confused by Lin Xiao''s words. A moment later, she reflected. She asked Lin Xiao very speechlessly: "you have done so many things for her. How dare you not tell her your heart? Don''t you have been thinking of each other all the time? Shall I help you? " "No, you''d better get your own sweetheart back." Lin Xiaodao. When it comes to sweetheart, Lin Shiyan thinks of something. With a slight smile from the corner of her lips, her eyes are full of smiles. She said, "don''t worry, brother. I won''t be so passive as you. The man I want will definitely get my hand." Both of them communicate with each other with their own ideas. Because their brother and sister''s accomplishments are not low, and Lin Xiao knows some secret skills, what they say is not heard by anyone present. Feng lingxuan sits beside Lin Xiao. Even though he and Lin Shiyan have no change, she can be 100% sure that he is talking to Lin Shiyan, but she doesn''t know what he said. Of course, fenglingxuan didn''t care too much about the things between their brothers and sisters. What she cares about now is just that. Her body is very poor, so she must recuperate as soon as possible, and then try to recover her powers, so that she can go back. How is xuanyuanyi now? And mu Zhihuan, don''t you know how he is? "What? Tired? " Suddenly, a familiar voice came from my ear. Feng lingxuan came back again. Lin Xiao exhaled all the hot air sprayed on her neck, Feng lingxuan only felt a burst of unspeakable numbness, that is, even the roots of her ears were slightly red. "A little bit." Feng Ling Xuan nodded gently and said. "Let''s go back then." Lin Xiaodao. Say, he then wants to get up, Feng Ling Xuan stretches out a hand to pull him, low voice asks: "this is not very good?" "Nothing. My father and they won''t mind." Lin Xiao patted Feng lingxuan''s hand and comforted her. Then, without hesitation, he held her hand in his backhand and looked up at the emperor and queen. He said, "my father and mother are recovering from a serious illness. They are not very comfortable. My son wants to take her back to rest first." "Go back and take good care of her." The emperor and the queen looked at each other, and then looked at fenglingxuan at the same time. It was estimated that they saw the fatigue in fenglingxuan''s eyes, or other considerations. They did not stop them, but they were very supportive. Feng lingxuan''s mouth drew, and Lin Xiao''s lips drew. Then he saluted his parents, took Feng lingxuan''s hand and left. Feng Ling Xuan struggled for a while. Without struggling, she let Lin Xiao go. With so many people watching, she couldn''t save Lin Xiao''s face. Lin Xiao was very satisfied with this, and his mood became better, and the radian of his lips became bigger and bigger. The ministers present were all human spirits. They knew what kind of person Lin Xiao was. When they found Lin Xiao''s smile, they immediately started thinking. They can see that Feng lingxuan is very high in Lin Xiao''s heart. If they want to find Lin Xiao to do something, it''s better to find Feng lingxuan. If she agrees, it''s almost nine times out of ten. If Feng lingxuan knew what kind of idea these guys were making, he would die of laughing. It''s not so easy to please her. Feng lingxuan is not so easy to please. It''s better to find Lin Xiao. By Lin Xiao has been holding hands to the carriage, and then by him to pull her on the carriage, Feng lingxuan just took back his hand. The palm of his hand suddenly cools, and Lin Xiao''s heart also cools. He really hates that the time passes too fast. If only the time could be slower, or it could be directly static, then he could hold her hand all the time. The carriage moved. Feng lingxuan was really tired. He closed his eyes and soon fell asleep. By the time she woke up again, it was the afternoon of the next day. Sleeping so long? Feng Ling Xuan heart under dark surprised, at the same time also began to hate from his weak body. At the beginning, she was also a powerful and frightening figure. Even if she was cut to death, she would soon recover. Why was she so weak? no way! She must take care of her body quickly. What can she do if she goes on like this? Not to mention returning to Yue, she was afraid that it would be difficult for her to leave Lin. Bamboo month was guarding outside, Feng Ling Xuan came together, he asked its meaning, pass meal. When fenglingxuan has finished eating, ZhuYue takes fenglingxuan to the prince''s residence. She is bored and wants to go out, but ZhuYue refuses. The reason is very simple. Lin Xiao is coming back soon. Fenglingxuan didn''t embarrass people, and the fact also proved that ZhuYue didn''t lie. Lin Xiao obviously went to deal with something important. He looked very tired. However, when he heard that Feng Ling wanted to go out for a walk, he didn''t hesitate to take her and turned to go out of the house. In fact, there is not much difference between the streets of Lin state and Yue State. If you really think about it, the only and biggest difference is that there are many drugstores on the streets of Lin state. It is also true that the state of Lin is full of spirit and is a place suitable for practice, and there are indeed many practitioners in the state of Lin. If there is a practitioner, there must be a pharmacist. If there is a pharmacist, there must be medicine. In order to compete, the drugstores are also full of tricks. Feng lingxuan smelled the fragrance of the medicine, and she was more or less interested. She walked into the drugstore decisively, followed by Lin Xiao. As soon as he went in, the shopkeeper welcomed him out. The first sentence he said was "welcome", and the second sentence he said was "Your Highness the prince, but what medicine did you miss just now?" At this time, Feng lingxuan knew that Lin Xiao had not been seen for a long time, but he came out to buy medicine. It was not hard to guess that his purpose was for her. Feng lingxuan instinctively looks at Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao also looks at her gently and asks, "what do you need?" Hearing the words, fenglingxuan takes back her thoughts and doesn''t hesitate any more. She turns around in the shop. The shopkeeper also follows her wisely and introduces fenglingxuan one by one. Read a circle, Feng Ling Xuan selected some medicine, Lin Xiao directly pay the bill, and then take the initiative to help her twist medicine to leave. After that, they went to several drugstores together, 80% of which were visited by Lin Xiao today. Listening to the shopkeeper''s words, Feng lingxuan''s mood became more complicated. If she doesn''t come out in person, she doesn''t know how to find all the energy and financial resources. Lin Xiao is really good to her. Lin Xiao sees Feng lingxuan''s mind at a glance, and comforts her before he opens his mouth. Feng lingxuan doesn''t say it, but his heart is clear. On the way back to the prince''s mansion, fenglingxuan tells Lin Xiao that he wants to use his own strength to find something. Lin Xiao only thinks that an arrow on his chest will hurt him. If he can''t collect all the medicines that can save fenglingxuan, he will be the prince in vain. However, fenglingxuan doesn''t want to tell him. Lin Xiao doesn''t know how he''s holding on. He hides his emotions and shows his tenderest side in front of Feng lingxuan. Maybe Lin Xiao didn''t even dream of taking fenglingxuan out for a day, but when he went back, it was the urgent letter from bailimer that was waiting for him, and he couldn''t escape fenglingxuan. They opened the letter together and read it carefully. After reading the letter, Feng lingxuan turned around and left: "I have to go back and find out what''s the matter. Who dares to pretend to be me to cheat Xuanyuan." Chapter 145 He knew it would be! Lin Xiao sighed at the bottom of his heart, but he still wanted to keep the same state on his face. It''s hard to find someone. It''s hard to get someone back from hell. How can he be willing to let Feng lingxuan go like this? After thinking about it, Lin Xiao made a more accurate analysis of Feng lingxuan on the current situation. The main idea is that with Feng lingxuan''s current situation, if he went back to Yue, he would not help Xuan Yuanyi, but would involve him and make him more passive. Such an answer is undoubtedly a big blow to Feng lingxuan, even if she is not willing to admit it. However, fenglingxuan doesn''t want xuanyuanyi to be cheated. She feels very uncomfortable at the thought that xuanyuanyi might be gentle to another person with her face. Lin Xiao is also a master. After he denies Feng lingxuan, he comforts her and makes a promise to her. "Lingxuan, I know you''re worried, but you''re really in a hurry now. I won''t be relieved to let you go back alone. But if I go back with you, xuanyuanyi should think more about it. You won''t want to see me contradict him because of you, will you? You don''t want to be a burden to him. Can you give me some time and yourself some time? " After a pause, Lin Xiao said: "if you don''t like to hear it, if Xuan Yuanyi really cares about you and loves you, then he can definitely tell that person is not you. If he can''t even tell this, you can really consider whether you should leave him." "In fact, you just want me to stay in the state of Lin, right?" Feng Ling Xuan doesn''t feel well in the heart, but she doesn''t show it, but pretends to say it very easily. Lin Xiao saw it at a glance. However, he didn''t tear her down either. Instead, he nodded and said with a smile, "did you see it? I said so much, the real purpose is really only one, that is, I hope you stay, only I can help you to re awaken your powers, and stand on the top again. " Fenglingxuan didn''t deny this. In her last life, she had seen Lin Xiao''s ability. After living in this world for nearly 20 years, he had more experience, which was more powerful and unfathomable. She even had a premonition that even mu Zhihuan and xuanyuanyi had no chance of winning. Lin Xiao has always been gentle around fenglingxuan, which makes people not think that he is a power person or a practitioner. His own ability is amazing, but fenglingxuan can''t see through a person for the first time. Two people sat in silence for a while, Feng Ling Xuan finally gave up the idea of going back temporarily. She doesn''t want to think about xuanyuanyi and the fake. However, she has a faint expectation in her heart that xuanyuanyi can see that the person is not really her. Feng lingxuan lowered his head, and his face changed for a long time before he was silent. Lin Xiao didn''t talk much. After Feng lingxuan completely calmed down, he said, "I''ve checked some classics. Your condition is a little special. Your body is bad. If you force to wake up your powers, it will only further damage your body and make you unable to bear them. So now we have only one way to go to Bitan to find tianvanilla. " "Tianxiangcao? I''m in such a bad situation? " Feng Ling Xuan slightly Leng for a while, then ask a way. Tianxiangcao is an extremely precious herb. It grows in Bitan and is very difficult to pick. It must be taken by people within two hours after picking. Otherwise, its efficacy will be lost. It is said that in the Bitan, outside tianxiangcao, there is a level 7 monster, which is much more powerful than the same level of human practitioners. There are only 12 levels of demons and beasts, but human cultivation is above the 12 levels. There are also four levels of heaven and earth. Really, the level of level 7 demons and beasts is equivalent to that of level 9 of human practitioners, and the powers of human beings are also graded. For example, fenglingxuan''s wood power is the most basic one. She can only improve her power if she keeps her own tree well. However, these things, Feng Ling Xuan didn''t know before, and Lin Xiao didn''t know until he came to this world. Fenglingxuan has both wood power and space power. The combination of them should be a very adverse existence. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know how to deal with her power. Moreover, in a very critical situation, fenglingxuan has exhausted her power many times. Tianxiangcao is actually a kind of spiritual plant. Fenglingxuan has just heard of it and never seen it. Lin Xiao had seen Tianxiang grass, which looked like heartbroken grass. However, the taste of heartbroken grass was not good, but Tianxiang grass was very fragrant, which had a fatal attraction to demons and practitioners. However, because it is not easy to get, and there are many dangers, only in very special circumstances will someone come to help, and is very capable people will go, after all, a seven level monster, not everyone can deal with. In the past, fenglingxuan always felt that having powers was very powerful, but after she came to the state of Lin, some of her ideas were overturned. Lin Xiao said: "don''t think so much. The situation is not so bad." "Not that bad? That''s really bad? " Asked Feng lingxuan. "Do you have to grasp such a word?" Lin Xiao some helplessly said: "you have to believe that with our ability, even if it is the worst situation, can also turn the tide." "Yes." Feng lingxuan didn''t doubt it at all. Her own level in what kind of position, it is needless to say, and Lin Xiao''s previous skills, she also knows, after so long, she believes that Lin Xiao''s skills will only be higher. For Feng lingxuan''s trust, Lin Xiao''s heart is very happy, that is, his eyes are unable to stop the smile. Fenglingxuan is thinking about tianxiangcao. Tianxiangcao is a rare good medicine. It is also a kind of tonic that can be overdone if you are not careful. If the medicine is overdone, it will become toxic. As a result, the application of tianxiangcao has a high demand for doctors. If it fails, the medicine will be destroyed and people will die. Lin Xiao prepares things in person, and then goes to Bitan with Feng lingxuan. Bitan is located in a small border town at the end of the country of wood. This town was uninhabited many years ago. On weekdays, people did not dare to come and monsters did not dare to come. The road condition looks very bad. Lin Xiao has been here more than once. Therefore, he is very familiar with this side. He knows how to get to Bitan in the shortest time on the best road. The closer to Bitan, the more difficult the road is to walk. Feng lingxuan''s body has been greatly improved in recent years. However, she is still weak and tight. After walking for a while, she will feel tired. Lin Xiao has been paying attention to Feng lingxuan. Seeing that she is reluctant to leave, she intends to carry her, but she refuses. She used to be a very strong person. She didn''t want to give up. Absolutely not. It''s just a few steps. If she can''t stick to it, what else can she continue? Lin Xiao is a person who knows fenglingxuan. No matter how much he sticks to fenglingxuan, it will no longer exist. Feng lingxuan''s speed slows down, and Lin Xiao naturally slows down with her. They walk around and stop. When they get to Bitan, the atmosphere around them is obviously different. Even the air seems to have a certain chill. "This is..." Feng lingxuan looked around in surprise. Lin Xiao stood beside Feng lingxuan and said, "don''t be afraid. This is a normal phenomenon. The more you go in here, the colder it will be. When you get to Bitan, you will find that Bitan is frozen." "Ice?" Feng lingxuan looks at Lin Xiao and is more and more surprised. She really doesn''t know about Bitan, even though she has heard of such a place. "Yes, ice." Lin Xiao said: "tianxiangcao is in the depth of Bitan. You have to go into the depth of Bitan to have a chance to get it. After a while, you will deal with the things inside. You will wait for me outside. I will do it well soon." "Is it really necessary?" Feng Ling Xuan shook his head and said, "I''d better go in with you." "Your body..." Lin Xiao instinctively refuses. In his opinion, Feng lingxuan''s body is not good. If she follows, it''s not good for her. However, he was interrupted by Feng lingxuan when his words came out. Feng lingxuan''s attitude was very firm: "my body is really not very good, but it doesn''t mean I can''t follow you. Don''t you think it will be better for you if I follow you? Lin Xiao, I used to be very powerful. I don''t want to be protected all the time. " "If the person standing here today is xuanyuanyi, who said this is xuanyuanyi? Will you still refuse? " Lin Xiaoxin is not happy, almost instinctively asked. Feng Ling Xuan was obviously stunned for a moment, and could not help asking herself: if that person was Xuan Yuan Yi, would she refuse so thoroughly? It doesn''t seem to be. In front of Xuanyuan Yi, it seems that it''s not good to show weakness occasionally. So, why not in front of Lin Xiao? She is more familiar with Lin Xiao, isn''t she? Feng lingxuan''s face changed. Although it was only a small change, Lin Xiao saw it. According to his understanding of her, he probably guessed her mind. At this moment, his heart was even worse. He even regretted it. Why did he ask? Why can''t we just wait? If you don''t have to ask, wouldn''t it be so hard? A cold wind hit, Lin Xiao just wake up, he is too much after all, some things, let it be, isn''t it? Why fight with xuanyuanyi? Now, even in the future, the people who stay beside Feng lingxuan will be Lin Xiao. After thinking about it, Lin Xiao''s mood was quickly adjusted. Lift Mou to go up Feng Ling Xuan''s line of sight, Lin Xiao smile, way: "sorry, I just a little too excited, shouldn''t so talk with you." "I''m not good." Feng Ling Xuan shook his head and said. Lin Xiao raised his hand for Feng Ling, straightened his hair, and said, "if you really want to go down with me, then go down with me. I won''t stop you any more." Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes suddenly lit up, Lin Xiao heart next move, suddenly feel that he made such a decision is too correct. Two people continue to go forward, every step closer to Bitan, Feng lingxuan feel cold for a few minutes, the wind blowing on the face, even if it is not big wind, but also cut people. Lin Xiao is a little worried that Feng lingxuan can''t bear it. However, to his surprise, Feng lingxuan doesn''t show any impatience and discomfort, even though her face is very ugly. "Lingxuan, are you ok? Will it hold? " Lin Xiao is very worried. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "Lin Xiao, don''t you know what kind of person I am and what kind of potential I have? Just a little chill can''t hurt me. It can''t influence my determination. If you want to persuade me to give up, you can give up. " "You..." Lin Xiao sighed helplessly and said, "well, I won''t persuade you to give up, but what I want to tell you is that if you really work hard and can''t hold on, you should have a rest." Feng Ling Xuan nodded with a smile. This is very simple, isn''t it? They continue to move forward. In order to take care of fenglingxuan, Lin Xiao deliberately slows down and talks with fenglingxuan to divert her attention. Feng lingxuan is such a smart person. Since Lin Xiao kept talking to her, she guessed Lin Xiao''s mind. If you don''t feel touched, it''s absolutely deceiving. Even in the past so many years, there is still no change. As she got closer and closer to Bitan, she felt more and more cold. Fenglingxuan gradually felt that it was difficult to breathe. It was like something was pressing on her all the time, which made her feel uncomfortable. It seemed that she couldn''t breathe at the next moment, and her face became more and more ugly. She was in a cold sweat. Anyone could not help but wonder if she could stick to it. Lin Xiao had to stop, but Feng lingxuan raised his eyes and let him go on. Lin Xiao hesitated. The situation of Feng lingxuan was very bad. If he didn''t do anything, he was really afraid that Feng lingxuan would fall down at the next moment. For Lin Xiao, nothing is more important than fenglingxuan. If something happens to fenglingxuan, then the meaning of his coming to this world will be lost, which is absolutely impossible. Feng lingxuan looks at Lin Xiao, smiles, comforts him, and tells him: "don''t worry, I know the propriety, I won''t let myself fall into the land of doom. Since I will let you continue, then we can continue." Lin Xiao''s brow is wrinkled tightly. Feng lingxuan is still so willful, but he has no way to take her. How to do it? Is it really up to her? Could she just fall down like that? Feng lingxuan repeated the same words again. Her purpose was very simple and her meaning was very clear. In the end, Lin Xiao still can''t beat Feng lingxuan and agrees. However, their speed was slower, and Lin Xiao always paid attention to Feng lingxuan''s situation. Until he stood at the edge of Bitan, Lin Xiao stopped and never let Feng lingxuan step forward. Feng lingxuan looked at the front, what she saw was only a piece of flat ground, and the transparent ice was emitting cold air. Fenglingxuan felt a little cold again, and he began to guess that this place was a Bitan, right? If that''s the case, is there something else to do next? For example, breaking the ice and killing the monsters below? Until this time, fenglingxuan suddenly remembered that she had always ignored a very serious problem, that is, she didn''t ask Lin Xiao about his current ability. The monster under the pool is level 7, which is equivalent to the existence of level 9 of human beings. If Lin Xiao doesn''t have that ability, then they will surely come here to die. She''s just that. But Lin Xiao was involved in the death together. She always felt a little unkind. "Lin Xiao, wait a minute." Feng lingxuan instinctively calls people first, and then considers how to ask about his ability. However, Lin Xiao still understood her. Before she said the following words, he said: "don''t worry, it''s really nothing to deal with a level 7 monster. You can wait here. When I kill that thing, I''ll take you down to find Tiancao." Feng lingxuan nodded, and Lin Xiao came back and laid a strong array around her. When the array was formed, Feng lingxuan''s biggest feeling was that the cold was isolated. Even if she was still cold, she felt so much worse than before. "Wait here for me to come back, darling!" Lin Xiao said: "no matter what you see and what happens, don''t worry. I''m the only one who can break the array you''re in. Don''t break it by force, you know?" "Lin Xiao..." Feng lingxuan resisted and called Lin Xiao instinctively. However, Lin Xiao''s speed was also fast. After he had explained, he walked forward as fast as he could. I''m afraid it might hurt Feng lingxuan. After going out for a few steps, Lin Xiao uses his own spiritual power to fly up and jump out of the distance. Feng lingxuan stands behind him, and all he can see is a small figure of Lin Xiao. Feng lingxuan can''t see Lin Xiao''s expression clearly, and doesn''t know how sure he is now. The only thing he can do is to stand in the same place and watch Lin Xiao''s action nervously. Maybe it''s because it''s too cold. The ice gives off a faint white air, and rises up. When Lin Xiao''s figure is far away, it becomes looming. It''s really hard for people not to think of the existence of a spirit. Feng Ling Xuan slightly frowned and wanted to go out to help, but there were some other considerations, or even. Lin Xiao stood on the ice, looked around, and then stepped on the best place he thought. His foot used the spirit power, even if it didn''t look heavy, but it had enough strength. As for, after that foot, the ice broke. Feng lingxuan watched Lin Xiao step on the ice, and then immediately flew up again. There was no stop at all. The sound of ice breaking came from her ear. Soon, she felt that the ground was shaking. The strong shock was no less than an earthquake with magnitude 6 or above. The array arranged by Lin Xiao had a kind of ground fixing effect, which made the place where Feng lingxuan was, that is, the position covered by the array, relatively calm. Not far away, the ice began to shake violently. The cracked ice became one by one, and then it was pushed up by a huge column of water. Of course, this is not an ordinary big water column, but a monster. Feng Ling Xuan suddenly stares big eyes, what yellow thing is moving in the middle of the water column. Is that the monster? Feng lingxuan couldn''t help asking himself. A yellow monster, what kind of monster is that? Soon, Feng lingxuan got the answer. The monster rushed to Lin Xiao with the water column. When it got close to Lin Xiao, the water column disappeared. At this time, Feng lingxuan could see what it looked like. A guy with a body more than ten meters long like a snake and a head like an eagle has a sharp mouth, which is very lethal at first sight, and the Yellow scales on his body are as strong as iron, which is not easy to deal with. Feng lingxuan once heard a rumor that the demon and beast grow only one meter every hundred years. If that''s true, the eagle headed snake in front of her can''t last more than a thousand years? After more than 1000 years of cultivation, the pressure on people is so great. Is it only level 7? Will the rumors from outside be wrong? Can Lin Xiao really deal with this guy on his own? Feng lingxuan couldn''t help worrying. It wasn''t that she didn''t believe Lin Xiao. She had lived so long and had never seen anything so big. It was hard for her to imagine how powerful they were. Want to speak, and afraid will disturb Lin Xiao, will let him distract, so, even if again worried, Feng lingxuan or tightly closed his mouth, and looking at the eyes there is not dare to move. When Lin Xiao saw the monster, he was also very shocked. He was afraid that the cultivation of the monster was beyond his expectation. Looking at the length of the body, he could be sure that it was more than a thousand years old. The eagle headed snake was more powerful than the ordinary snake. The eagle headed snake of more than a thousand years old had been cultivated even in human form, but now it was maintaining the monster form. Why? Is it deliberately so to confuse people, or is it just so? Lin Xiao denied the latter possibility almost instantaneously. According to his intuition, this guy is definitely the situation in front of him. He deliberately appears in the form of a monster to confuse people. Lin Xiao is not sure whether he can deal with this guy. It''s not wise to act rashly. However, just because he does not know now does not mean that he will not know all the time. He can try it out first. "We have no malice here, so you don''t have to be so reckless." "Human beings don''t have a good thing to cheat me? Dream As expected, the Gryphon was full of disdain in his eyes. Although Feng lingxuan was a little far away from them, she could hear them well. She could hear the words clearly. She was shocked and worried. Almost instinctively, he wanted to call Lin Xiao to avoid her. Unexpectedly, before her words came out, the Gryphon suddenly turned around and rushed to her with her mouth open. Chapter 146 Feng lingxuan was shocked. Lin Xiao turned around in panic and rushed at the eagle headed snake with the fastest speed. His whole body was full of frightening evil spirit. It seems that you really don''t want to live. I wanted to have a look and wait, but now it seems that you have to die. Lin Xiao looked at Feng lingxuan and drank: "stay away." Feng lingxuan had already made a reaction before Lin Xiao spoke. She does Dodge, but she won''t, because she can''t run too far. The eagle headed snake breaks through the array of Lin Xiao and goes straight to fenglingxuan. I thought I could eat fenglingxuan in one bite, but I didn''t expect that fenglingxuan would react so quickly. He had no way. This is not a good thing. Does this woman have some skills? How could it be so fast? The Eagle Head snake expresses very shocked, at the same time, to Feng Ling Xuan''s guess also more. Fenglingxuan doesn''t care. So, what she wants is very simple, that is not to be Lin Xiao''s burden. The reason why she can escape is not how high her ability is now, but because her anticipation is too strong. Before the eagle headed snake turns around and flies to her side, she seems to expect something. Then, the body makes the most accurate judgment before the brain. Lin Xiao sees Feng lingxuan hiding, and his heart is always tense. He will be more ruthless when he deals with the eagle headed snake. "You damned animal, you dare to talk to my people. I don''t know the heaven and the earth. Today I want you to know that people who touch me need to pay a price." At the same time, he didn''t know when the short needle appeared in his hand had already gone out. Countless golden needles hit the Gryphon, but all of them fell down after hitting the flames. "Little doll, do you want to hurt me just like you? It''s so naive. " The eagle headed snake turned to look at Lin Xiao with a smile in his eyes. He said, "I was going to let you live first, but you have to hurry to die. If I don''t help you, I''m sorry for you." "You can talk." Lin Xiao said with a clear face: "you should not only be able to say, but also be human? Why don''t you become a man and fight me? " "Don''t talk nonsense there. If you want me to become a human, it depends on whether you have the ability to make me change my mind." The Gryphon hummed coldly: "you two legged sheep, there is no good thing. I don''t want to be you two legged sheep." "Don''t you practice for the sake of becoming adults? Now what don''t you want to be? You''re afraid there''s no way to change, right? Let me guess, you should be weak, right? That''s why I''m here, being dealt with and abandoned by people. " "Who are you talking about being abandoned?" Lin Xiao''s words directly infuriated the Gryphon. While attacking Lin Xiao, the Gryphon said angrily, "don''t think I don''t know what you want to do. All the people who come here rush to tianxiangcao, but no one can leave alive, and you are no exception." Lin Xiao and Feng lingxuan discovered that there were feet and four claws hidden under the belly of the Gryphon. It is said that three claws are python, four claws are Jiao and five claws are dragon. If we look at it from this point of view, is this thing actually a Jiao? And it''s a mutant. If Jiao continues to practice, he will be transformed into a dragon. However, how can there be so many auras for practice in this continent? Yes, no! In this continent, aura is very thin, that is, people can''t maintain their normal practice, which makes people''s progress much slower than before, except for many adventures. In addition to the spirit, the spirit can also be used in the practice of demons and beasts. When it comes to blood gas, it naturally needs a lot of blood, and it''s the kind of blood that just died. If monsters really use blood to practice, there will be a bloodbath. Lin Xiao thought Wanzhuan, thought of the possible picture, his heart affirmed a point, absolutely can''t let the monster succeed. He didn''t know if there were any more powerful monsters in the world. However, she knew that this one was absolutely powerful. If it is not handled properly, it is very likely to become a great hidden danger. "You want to kill me? How can it be that easy? " Lin Xiao coldly hooked his lips, jumped up, and jumped directly to the eagle headed snake. No, it should be said that it was the eagle headed dragon''s back. He attacked him and looked for his weakness. The scales on the Gryphon are very hard. If you attack from the place with scales, you can''t do much damage to it. Its eyes may be a great weakness. Attacking eyes may achieve unexpected results. However, it is extremely difficult to attack its eyes. Lin Xiao looked at Feng lingxuan and said, "lingxuan, please pay attention to this eagle head Jiao and help me to see what its weakness is. As long as we find out its weakness and attack it, then we can win." "Good." Feng lingxuan immediately agreed to come down. She really can''t do it now. If she goes to fight with this big guy, she will be killed before she makes a move. However, it''s very easy for her to see where this big guy is weaker. Fenglingxuan finds a good place to stand. In order to make fenglingxuan see where yingtoujiao''s weakness is as soon as possible, Lin Xiao takes yingtoujiao to fenglingxuan regardless of everything. Of course, he controls the distance very well. After all, he wants fenglingxuan to see where yingtoujiao''s weakness is, not to give fenglingxuan trouble. Now Feng Ling Xuan is what kind of situation, no one is more clear than Lin Xiao, he will naturally scruple some. Feng lingxuan naturally saw Lin Xiao''s situation, so she didn''t say much, but she was more careful. She can''t help Lin Xiao to kill the monster, but she can''t be his burden. Now, she has a chance to help. Feng Ling Xuan took a look at Lin Xiao and asked, "how do you feel? Can you hold it? " The two of them communicated after they were sure that yingtoujiao could speak human language and must understand human language. Especially when it comes to dealing with yingtoujiao, the two of them did not really speak it out. Lin Xiao listened to Feng lingxuan''s words. He was very happy. Lingxuan was concerned about him. He said with a smile, "I''m ok. Look carefully. Don''t worry. I have no problem at all." "I believe you have no problem, but I want to see the weakness of this eagle headed dragon. It will also take some time. You may need to support for a while." Feng lingxuan is like this. "Good." Lin Xiao didn''t think about it, so he came down. He will support himself well. How to say, he can''t give yingtoujiao a chance to hurt lingxuan, can''t he? As for time, before he came, he had thought that there might be a lot of time on the membership dues, and the current situation is even more intolerable. Lin Xiao''s fighting with yingtoujiao is all about killing. Unfortunately, yingtoujiao''s whole body, except his head, is full of hard scales. He had no way to use the Jinling needle he had specially made before, even if he infused it with spiritual power. Yingtoujiao didn''t care about Lin Xiao''s attack at all. He said, "you''d better not waste your energy and die obediently." "You look ugly, and you think so naively?" Lin Xiao said: "if you want my life, you come to take it. I''m afraid you don''t have that ability." "Speak fast?" Yingtoujiao said with a smile: "you are delaying time, let that smelly girl find my weakness, right? Do you really take that smelly girl seriously? She wants to find my weakness? " Lin Xiao didn''t like it, and he was very calm. He said, "if she has that kind of ability, you have to try it before you know, don''t you?" "I''m afraid you don''t have that chance." Yingtoujiao makes Lin Xiao mistakenly think that yingtoujiao is going to deal with him. However, when he goes to take the move, yingtoujiao suddenly stops and pats fenglingxuan heavily. At that moment, fenglingxuan only felt a huge paw coming down from the sky. She wanted to hide, but her body seemed to be fixed in the same place. She couldn''t move at all. This guy... He''s so powerful. He''s so powerful. Feng lingxuan''s face suddenly changed, cold sweat. While attacking yingtoujiao, Lin Xiao said to Feng lingxuan, "lingxuan, don''t be afraid. I''ll come to save you right away." "I''m fine." Fenglingxuan road. Her words went out, but there was no response. However, she could clearly see Lin Xiao attacking yingtoujiao''s neck. Feng lingxuan suddenly cried out: "don''t..." There seems to be no weakness in yingtoujiao''s body. Its scales are as hard as iron. There is no way. If you only attack yingtoujiao''s body, you can''t move it. Can you attack its neck? Attacking yingtoujiao''s neck is a wrong move. The feathers on yingtoujiao''s head are just like sharp arrows. If you are careless, you may be stabbed. Lin Xiao is not stupid. Although he let Feng lingxuan look for yingtoujiao''s weakness, he was not idle. As early as the first fight, he had already found out how sharp the feathers of yingtoujiao were and how powerful they were. Of course, if it''s just like a sharp arrow, Lin Xiao is not afraid of it. However, these feathers are full of green light. It''s obvious that they are highly toxic, and it''s a very domineering poison. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will probably die here. Because I didn''t know enough about it, I was careful and didn''t dare to take too many risks easily. However, the current situation, also can''t help him to hesitate more, he must get this guy away, can''t let it hurt Feng lingxuan. How can such a thing be solved by a woman whom he regards as a treasure? Fenglingxuan doesn''t have time to think so much. What she has to do now is to find out yingtoujiao''s weakness in the shortest time and tell Lin Xiao to deal with this big guy. The more time like this, the more need to calm down. Feng lingxuan knows this well. Therefore, even if the situation is urgent, she has been forcing herself to keep calm, not affected by anyone or any factors. Lin Xiao, hold on a little longer. I''ll hold on. I will! Feng lingxuan stares at yingtoujiao and sees it fighting with Lin Xiao. As time went by, the fight between Lin Xiao and yingtoujiao became more and more fierce. Several times, yingtoujiao''s tail rubbed Lin Xiao''s neck. If Lin Xiao hadn''t dodged in time, he would not even have his head now. However, it was because of their fierce fighting that Feng lingxuan found some very important information. For example, the most common use of yingtoujiao was its mouth and tail. He would bite Lin Xiao with his big mouth open and sweep it with a throwing bar. This proved that the most powerful use of yingtoujiao was its mouth and tail, but it never used its abdomen, What does it mean to protect your abdomen carefully all the time? Feng Ling Xuan eyes suddenly a bright, way: "Lin Xiao, its abdomen down, the place between two legs." As soon as Lin Xiao heard this, he immediately turned around and attacked yingtoujiao''s abdomen. Every time, it was the same, without any mercy. Yingtoujiao was infuriated by Lin Xiao''s action. He didn''t know how Lin Xiao suddenly saw where his weakness was. However, he saw it. Now he is still desperate to attack its weakness. It''s really bad. It seems that it must solve this damned two legged sheep with the fastest speed. When we solve the problem in front of us, we can destroy the woman. Lin Xiao was startled by the murderous spirit released from yingtoujiao. He soon understood yingtoujiao''s idea and wanted to fight him? Where is that easy? Feng lingxuan stood aside and clearly saw the strong sense of killing in yingtoujiao''s eyes. Want to kill them? What''s the big guy trying to do? This is Feng lingxuan''s guess, but she still reminds Lin Xiao, and Lin Xiao also tells Feng lingxuan to stay away after guessing yingtoujiao''s idea. Feng Ling Xuan nodded and didn''t say anything more, but people instinctively hid away. At this time, she''d better avoid some. It is estimated that in order to make yingtoujiao have no chance to hurt fenglingxuan, in the process of fighting with yingtoujiao, Lin Xiao quietly shifts the battlefield away. By the time yingtoujiao found out, they were a long way away from Fengling. At least, for fenglingxuan, it was a safe distance. Yingtoujiao hummed coldly: "I really don''t know. You are still a spoony. For this woman, can you do such a place? But do you think that if you take me away, your sweetheart will be safe? Is it too naive? If I kill you, I can kill her as well. " "You want to kill her? It depends on whether you have that ability Lin Xiao is very calm, he said: "did not step on my body, you do not want to touch her half ring in front of my eyes." "Since you can''t figure it out, why can''t I help you?" Yingtoujiao road. "Don''t talk so fast here." Lin Xiao said: "don''t think that you can distract me with such a method, so as to deal with me." "Ha ha, you are still very smart. You are so smart, don''t you have any idea? It''s a pity to commit suicide for that useless woman? " Yingtoujiao road. "Cut the crap and die!" Lin Xiao yelled angrily, and countless gold needles flew out of his head. This time, he poured all his spiritual power into the power of the gold needle, and took yingtoujiao''s abdomen. Naturally, yingtoujiao will protect his weakness. He quickly blows those gold needles away, and then laughs: "it''s a pity that you dare to speak big. I don''t want to be a fool any more in my next life. As the saying goes, there''s a knife on the head of the character. It''s also very sharp and careless, I''ll stab you. " "You really have a lot of rubbish." Lin Xiao cold hook lips, once again hand. It''s still a golden needle, but this time the target is not the belly of the eagle, but its eyes. When yingtoujiao reacts, it''s too late. With a sudden pain in his eyes, yingtoujiao stormed away and began to attack crazily. If the eye can''t see it, it will lose its target naturally. However, it doesn''t matter. If it loses its target, it can attack in a large range. The blind Eagle Head Jiao is like a headless fly, which is just colliding. Lin Xiao just took advantage of this point and rushed up vigorously to avoid the attack of yingtoujiao and take its abdomen. In fact, yingtoujiao should have thought that Lin Xiao would have such a performance. Unfortunately, he lost his mind in the severe pain, which made him lose the best chance. When he reacted, he had been stabbed in the abdomen, and even Neidan had been taken away. If the monster loses the inner elixir, it will lose all its accomplishments. Even if it loses half of its life. Yingtoujiao''s body shrinks at a visible speed, and finally it becomes a small snake with the thickness of its thumb. The snake lies on the ground and twitches constantly, and the blood stains the ground where it is. In order to avoid the eagle''s revenge, Lin Xiao directly killed it and attacked it with spiritual power. The thumb sized eagle''s head was blown to ashes. Finally, holding yingtoujiao''s inner elixir, Lin Xiao turned and ran to fenglingxuan. Without hesitation, he gave the inner elixir to fenglingxuan and said, "take it quickly. This yingtoujiao has more than 1000 years of cultivation. Taking its inner elixir will do you great benefits. Maybe you can open your field of elixir and let you step into the ranks of practitioners." Feng lingxuan was shocked. She looked at Lin Xiao and said, "take such a good thing for yourself. In this way, your cultivation will certainly be improved a lot." "My cultivation is so high, where do I need this kind of thing?" Lin Xiao shook his head and said, "don''t refuse. Take it quickly." Feng lingxuan looks down at the yingtoujiao inner pill in Lin Xiao''s hand. The golden inner pill emits a light golden light, which is excellent. Although fenglingxuan didn''t know much about the way of practice, she could probably guess that Lin Xiao didn''t need such a thing. He just wanted her to take it. Wouldn''t such a thing be good for him? No matter before, or now, in his world of Lin Xiao, it seems that she is always the most important one. She is the first to be considered in everything she does. How can she repay him for treating her so far? Just thinking about this, Lin Xiao''s voice came from her ear. One is to urge her to take Neidan, and then to comfort her. Feng Ling thought, after all, he took the inner pill. At the moment when Neidan entered her throat, fenglingxuan felt a strong warmth spreading on her body. Her previous weakness seemed to disappear instantly. Not only that, she even felt a strange power. This is a wonderful thing, Feng lingxuan is also very happy, she is afraid to have cultivation now? However, reality gave her a slap in the face. She had never practiced, and her special body made her unable to bear yingtoujiao''s inner alchemy cultivation. But in a short time, Feng lingxuan''s body appeared strange again, the golden light was more and more prosperous, and her face was more and more ugly. When Lin Xiao saw this situation, he immediately panicked. At this time, he realized a very serious problem, that is, if Feng lingxuan could absorb the power of Neidan, it would be a wonderful thing for her, but she could also absorb it. Lin Xiao dares to have a little hesitation and rushes forward. He asks Feng lingxuan to spit out the inner pill first. Unfortunately, she can''t. At the moment when Neidan entered her throat, she couldn''t spit out. It was as if she had fused with her body in an instant. Fenglingxuan''s only choice now was to absorb Neidan''s spiritual power. Otherwise, she would only have one result. Lin Xiao also quickly realized this problem, so he did not dare to force the inner elixir from Feng lingxuan''s body, only to find a way to help her absorb. This is a very serious issue, and it is also a process that can not be lost. Lin Xiao first spread the array around at the fastest speed, then sat down behind Feng lingxuan, raised his hand to cover Feng lingxuan''s back, and the spiritual power passed from his palm to Feng lingxuan''s body through the skin, and then tried to help her absorb the spiritual power from the inner pill. Soon, Lin Xiao found that Feng lingxuan''s body was really suitable for practice. Moreover, because she absorbed part of yingtoujiao''s inner alchemy, her wooden and spatial powers, which were as silent as death, showed signs of awakening again. However, because she had forced herself to the limit before, and had been poisoned, her body was seriously damaged, Her situation is not very optimistic. Lin Xiao wants to help Feng lingxuan more, faster and let her suffer less, but, no! If he is a little fast, Feng lingxuan will be in special pain. But Lin Xiao can only help Feng lingxuan guide him slowly. I don''t know how long it''s been. Feng lingxuan''s body is full of strength, but she hasn''t been able to absorb the spiritual power in the inner pill. What can we do? Lin Xiao frowned and thought about it, and finally decided to seal the inner pill in Feng lingxuan''s body. When her ability reached a certain level, she would unseal it by herself. When Lin Xiao seals the inner pill, Feng lingxuan clearly feels it. At this time, Lin Xiao''s voice comes from his ear: "lingxuan, there may be some pain. Hold on, I''ll do it as soon as possible. When you seal the inner pill, you won''t feel so bad." Feng lingxuan endured the pain and said, "I can bear it." She grew up so big and suffered countless internal and external injuries. Although she is suffering now, she can''t bear it. Lin Xiao is very clear about Feng lingxuan''s past, and he is very uncomfortable when he thinks of the pain she has suffered. His mood slightly shakes, and there is also a little hesitation in the action of seal Neidan. Because of this, he is very happy The previous efforts were almost in vain. Lin Xiao quickly takes back his thoughts and continues to fight with Neidan. Fortunately, Lin Xiao''s cultivation is high enough, and Feng lingxuan''s endurance is strong enough, which makes them successfully survive the previous seal that Lin Xiao almost failed. At the end of the seal, Lin Xiao''s body broke out in a cold sweat. Until this time, he still felt very lucky. Fortunately, lingxuan believed him and supported him enough, otherwise... If she didn''t cooperate with him a little, he would be very likely to fail, and if he failed, the blow would be fatal to fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan''s condition is naturally not so good. She seems to have just walked from the gate of hell, and her clothes and hair are wet with sweat. Until stop, make sure really is nothing, Feng Ling Xuan just relaxed a breath. It''s really dangerous. Fortunately, nothing happened. She luck self-examination of the situation, found that her body is really too good, let alone weak, she is now beating a cow with bare hands is a very easy thing. This is the benefit of absorbing the Millennium monster inner pill, right? After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan finds out that Lin Xiao is really terrible. His ability has long exceeded her understanding of him. Before that, she would never think that Lin Xiao could deal with the Millennium monster. She remembers that before she set out, Lin Xiao said that the monster in the Bitan was level 7, which was equivalent to level 9 of a human cultivator. After seeing it, she would know that the eagle headed dragon was definitely more than level 7. So, how far has Lin Xiao''s cultivation reached? Feng lingxuan didn''t dare to think about it any more. But Lin Xiao seemed to see her mind, and directly told her current cultivation. Hearing what he said, Feng lingxuan was shocked, but he wanted to know. Xuanjie cultivation! Everyone knows that there are twelve levels of cultivation. After that, there is a higher level, the fourth level of heaven and earth xuanhuang. The highest level is Tiandi xuanhuang. Lin Xiao can break through the twelfth level, and then to the Yellow level and then to the Xuan level. He is absolutely a master among the masters. No wonder he can deal with yingtoujiao without multiple injuries. Feng lingxuan was shocked. Everyone knew that the road of cultivation was not easy. The more later he came, the more difficult it was to promote. To promote, he had to have talent and enough resources. Resources were two simple words. However, it was not easy to find enough resources. Moreover, even with resources, there were still many obstacles on the way to promotion, It''s not easy to get to the next level. Lin Xiao was less than 20 years old. He had reached such a high level. How could he be described as a genius? Feng lingxuan looks at Lin Xiao. The shock in his eyes is very obvious. Lin Xiao smiles and says, "lingxuan, you can do it, too." There is no more words, just a few words can explain Lin Xiao''s trust in Feng lingxuan. Of course, Lin Xiao will always accompany Feng lingxuan and take her all the way up to the top. Fenglingxuan also smile, said: "of course I can, I am fenglingxuan, as long as I want to do things, will do." Because I want to, so I will be angry for that goal, and I will never shrink back because of a little frustration. Lin Xiao sits down beside Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan takes a close look at Lin Xiao''s physical condition and finds that he is not seriously injured. As long as he has a good rest and takes good care of himself, he can recover quickly, and she is relieved. After sitting side by side for a long rest, Lin Xiaocai first suggested: "let''s go down and see what happened to vanilla that day." Feng lingxuan didn''t refuse, but cleverly followed Lin Xiao. Just now, Lin Xiao and yingtoujiao had a fight. Even if they went far away, the ice on the surface of the pool was almost destroyed by them. The water under the ice is not as cold as fenglingxuan imagined, but also a little warm, even if it is very little, but it is very rare for fenglingxuan. Lin Xiao is the first to jump, and Feng lingxuan is the next. When Lin Xiao jumps down, he immediately feels that something is wrong. He almost instinctively calls Feng lingxuan not to jump down. But after all, Feng lingxuan''s action is faster than Lin Xiao''s advice. As soon as she got into the water, Feng lingxuan felt different. She looked at Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao rubbed her hair and said helplessly, "I just told you not to jump down. Who made you too fast?" "Why don''t you say you''re too slow?" Feng lingxuan asked. Lin Xiao nodded and resolutely admitted: "it''s really my speed is too slow. Next time, it will be faster." Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Tell me, are you serious? However, the feeling of being cared about seems not bad? A light cough, Feng Ling Xuan way: "we still think of a way to go out quickly." Lin Xiao nodded and thought deeply about how to get out safely. Feng lingxuan was not idle. As soon as they enter the water, they are given something and can''t move at all. If they are underwater, the most likely situation is that they are entangled by water plants. However, they don''t feel entangled, that is to say, they are bound. The one who can do this must be a water ghost or a spirit monster in the water. Feng lingxuan and Lin Xiao look at each other. They just killed the monster yingtoujiao not long ago, and yingtoujiao is probably the most powerful monster inside and outside Bitan. Even yingtoujiao has been destroyed by Lin Xiao, but any monster with a little brain will avoid it. There is no reason to send it to the door to seek abuse. In this way, then, in addition to water ghosts, there is another possibility that can cause such results to them - tianxiangcao. Chapter 147 Many people know what kind of existence tianxiangcao is, but few people know that tianxiangcao is also a very dangerous existence. Once it is shaped, tianxiangcao will be very difficult to deal with. If we say that the biggest characteristic of yingtoujiao is its head feather like an arrow, and its whole body is as hard as iron scales. Then, the biggest characteristic of tianxiangcao is its toughness. If it is really entangled by tianxiangcao, there is not much hope to escape. Lin Xiao was afraid that Feng lingxuan would be flustered, so he held her hand and comforted: "don''t be afraid, I will let you have nothing to do with me." "I naturally believe it, because I won''t let myself be in trouble." Feng lingxuan said, "don''t you forget that I have absorbed the inner elixir of yingtoujiao. Although my wood and space abilities haven''t been fully awakened, it''s not impossible to deal with the current situation. Don''t always treat me as a person who needs protection at any time, OK?" By Feng Ling Xuan so a say, Lin Xiao just abrupt reaction come over, he laughed, way: "used to." Feng Ling Xuan is tiny a Leng, then again silent come down. If you think about it carefully, the way they get along with each other is really like that. Even in the previous life, Lin Xiao''s ability was not as good as Feng lingxuan''s. when he was in danger, he would always stand in front of her at the first time. Under the pressure of those feelings in my heart, Feng lingxuan said: "let''s go down and have a look at the situation below." "Not bad." Lin Xiao thought about it and agreed. They close their eyes tacitly. They don''t know anything. Years of dangerous experience tells them that when they can''t move, they should first find a way to let the enemy relax their vigilance. When the enemy thinks they have no threat, they can do it directly. Such a method can be said to be a hundred trials, almost without failure. Now they have given up their resistance completely and want to see what these guys want to do first. They closed their eyes for a long time without any reaction. They stood there motionless, like two sculptures. If someone passes by at this time, they will surely think that they are sculptures in the river. However, fenglingxuan and Linxiao didn''t move. At this time, we just wanted to see who could hold on longer. As time went by, the cold water became colder and colder. Feng lingxuan also felt that his body was colder and colder. If this continued, the things below had not been released, and they would have been frozen to death. No, we can''t wait any longer. Feng Ling Xuan in the heart made a decision, the eyes also opened in an instant. She turned to look at Lin Xiao, Lin Xiao also opened his eyes, looking at Feng lingxuan, thin lips gently open: "the time is up." Almost at the same time when his voice fell, the things under his feet moved. In a moment, Feng lingxuan felt that his body could move. At present, fenglingxuan didn''t hesitate to throw out the knife that appeared in her hand. The knife is made of special material. It looks small and harmless, but in fact it is very sharp. Almost at the moment when her knife is thrown down, Lin Xiao hears a scream. That''s right. Even the thing that entangles them, such a cry, is enough to prove that the thing that entangles them just now is a spiritual plant. I just don''t know what it will be? Feng lingxuan and Lin Xiao looked at each other, and then took the lead to plunge down. The small knife that just went into the water returned to the hand of Feng lingxuan again, in not also pan the cold awn of Sen Bai. Her underwater vision is no better than that on land. However, after entering the water, Feng lingxuan found that her underwater vision was surprisingly good. She could clearly see what was inside. Not far away from her, there is a thing that is still emitting green liquid, which should be a vine, right? The whole body was full of things like thorns. However, those didn''t look like thorns. At least, they didn''t have such lethality. Otherwise, she and Lin Xiao would not have been so good before. Feng lingxuan narrowed her eyes slightly and thought about it carefully. At last, she found that it was really something like that sea cucumber. However, this is definitely not sea cucumber. In this world, there are not so many sea cucumbers. Even sea cucumbers that have been cultivated and refined should not be like this. Moreover, the spines on their bodies are not as long as sea cucumbers. So, what is it? Feng lingxuan was puzzled. She instinctively looked at Lin Xiao beside her, but when she looked back, she was obviously stunned. Where did this man go? It''s clear that Lin Xiaofang is still around her. How can she be gone in the blink of an eye? Feng Ling Xuan looked around, still didn''t see Lin Xiao''s figure. A person, can you disappear out of thin air? What array did he fall into? Or is she in some kind of magic? At this time, the southern and Yue states were not peaceful. That is as like as two peas of Feng Ling Xuan, and even the people of Feng Ling Xuan are lying in the palace of Yue kingdom. They are numerous efforts made by Xuanyuan Yi and Mu Zhi Wan, and there is no way to change the fact that she never woke up. It is like that two people who made chicken flying dogs jumped before the general turmoil. Xuanyuanyi has many questions in his heart. In order to find a way, he interrogates Qin Su for many times, but the result... Naturally, there is no result. Mu Zhihuan thought of a way, and then went to the Qin family''s room to have a look. However, when they looked for it again, the room disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never appeared. The house is gone, and the answers they want to find in the house are lost. No one is more shocked by the result. Honglian had been looking at Qin''s house. She had never found out when the house had disappeared. Barrymore sent a letter to Lin Xiao, but he couldn''t get an answer, and a new question came up. He had to write to Lin Xiao again. I wrote several letters in a row, all of them went to sea without any response. In this regard, Barrymore is also deeply aware of a point, Lin Xiao there is no hope. Xuanyuanyi, mu Zhihuan, and bailimer all used their own power to find a way to save fenglingxuan. As time goes by, the results are naturally the same as before. No one has a way. Such a mysterious thing, even if they can''t believe it, they have to believe it. In this world, there are many things they don''t know. So, what is it? Xuanyuanyi sits in front of the bed, staring at fenglingxuan''s face, meditating quietly. In a trance, he seemed to see something, but when he reached for it, he found that he couldn''t catch anything. Xuanyuanyi tried several times, but the result was the same. Moreover, he found that the more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable it was. His brain seemed to explode. Even his body seemed to be in a deep water. Sometimes it was cold and sometimes it was hot. When it was cold, it was like falling into an ice cellar. When it was hot, it was like being in a sea of fire. Only those who had really experienced it could know the feeling. Xuanyuanyi''s face was constantly changing, blue, white, purple and red. His eyes were also changing color. Big sweat fell down his cheek and dropped on his clothes. In a short time, the whole person seemed to be fished out of the water. His face was almost like a person who had been poisoned. Little by little, xuanyuanyi feels that the whole person is going to die. The feeling that life is not like death is really bad. blamed! How could that be? Xuanyuan was cursing, his brain seemed to be split, and fuzzy images began to appear in front of his eyes. As before, he wanted to see more clearly, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t, and the harder he tried to see those pictures, the more he couldn''t see them clearly. Xuanyuanyi is forcing himself. However, after a while, he can''t force himself any more. He seems to be in a completely strange place. It was very dark here. His eyes were dark. He couldn''t see his fingers. What is this place? Why is there a sense of familiarity? Why so disgusted? Xuanyuanyi wants to take out the torch to see what kind of place it is. However, his body is empty, and his body is extremely painful. Suddenly, a light came from the right side, xuanyuanyi instinctively got up and ran to the light source. After running for a long time, xuanyuanyi stopped, but he didn''t get out. It seemed that no matter how he went, he couldn''t get out of this place. What''s going on? What should he do? Why can''t you get out all the time? "Yi..." Who is calling him? It''s a familiar voice. Xuanyuanyi turns around and runs to the sound source. As a result, without taking two steps, he feels a strong force shooting at him. Before he even has time to react, it''s dark in front of him. When he woke up again, his ear was the anxious voice of Ying Shuang. "How do you feel, emperor?" "Why don''t you wake up? That''s not quite right. He should be about to wake up "Emperor, can you hear me?" ¡­¡­ One sentence after another kept ringing in my ears, Xuanyuan Yi finally slowly opened his eyes. "You can shut up first. I''m fine." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "Emperor, are you awake at last?" Xuanyuan Yi noticed that there were not only Ying Shuang, but also Ying Feng, Ying Tian, Mu Qingfeng, Mu Qinghe and Bai limer. He frowned: "what are you all doing here? Have you found out how to save lingxuan? " Yes, nothing is more important to xuanyuanyi. How can they find a way to save Feng lingxuan? If it''s just illness or poisoning, they still have the chance to work hard. Now, she is a dead person without soul. Who can help? In this world, who can retrieve the human soul and send it back to the human body? Many years ago, people did mention such strange things. However, those things were just heard of, and there was no exact answer, or it should be said that no one had seen them with their own eyes. At the beginning, many people believed it, but as time went on, no one believed it any more. Fenglingxuan''s situation, they can only use powerless to describe. At this time, Xuanyuan Yi thought of a person, the woman who took the black Python and let him go to the state of Lin to get the medicine. He always felt that he knew that woman, but it was too puzzling that he didn''t have that woman in his memory. In fact, he didn''t care about that woman, and he didn''t want to know the relationship with that woman. However, he wanted to know if the mysterious and powerful woman could save Feng lingxuan. Xuanyuanyi can do anything for fenglingxuan. After xuanyuanyi makes a decision, he asks mu Zhihuan. He thought mu Zhihuan was out looking for someone. Unexpectedly, mu Zhihuan left. It seems that he suddenly found some clues that can help fenglingxuan wake up. There should be no problem with this answer, but mu Zhihuan always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t tell exactly what is wrong. "What about the war with the south? Barrymore, I remember that I let you lead the army to deal with it? " Xuanyuanyi suddenly asked. Barrymore nodded: "it''s true, but the war is over." "It''s over?" Xuanyuanyi was surprised: "how long have I been in a coma?" "Nearly ten days." Answer truthfully. After his voice dropped, Barrymore went on: "if you destroy the two princes of the southern kingdom, the southern kingdom will naturally be defeated. There are still two princes who have left the army and fled. Should mu Zhihuan take someone to solve the problem himself? " "So you helped mu Zhihuan solve all the enemies?" Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "Yes." "Of course, whether it can be solved all at once depends on mu Zhihuan''s ability," he said "Do you think mu Zhihuan can''t even deal with those two wastes?" Xuanyuan Yi asked in a deep voice. Of course, this is impossible. As the prince of the southern kingdom, mu Zhihuan spent several years in his army of the Yue kingdom. No one, no matter he, Feng lingxuan or anyone else, found out. This skill alone is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Xuanyuanyi has a hunch that mu Zhihuan will leave this time. Maybe he will meet again. He will be the emperor of the southern kingdom. At that time, mu Zhihuan will be his strong enemy. Of course, now he has no time and energy to deal with those, he just wants to quickly solve the problem of fenglingxuan. As the king of a country, xuanyuanyi has always had many things to do since he ascended the throne, which made many ministers in the court complain about him. This time, I heard that he would go to the state of Lin in person, and no matter whether he would lose his life or not, all the ministers seldom unite together. I hope xuanyuanyi can not go. At this time, Xuanyuan Yi suddenly realized, what kind of throne? Everything is a burden. However, this burden is hard for him to seize, of course, can not be destroyed in his own hands. However, it is absolutely impossible for him to give up fenglingxuan. That night, xuanyuanyi personally took water to help fenglingxuan scrub. Originally everything was normal, but when he rubbed his ears, Xuanyuan Yi suddenly found something wrong. In a flash, Xuanyuan Yi''s face changed. He looked at fenglingxuan and couldn''t say a word for a moment. Clearly is the face he is familiar with, clearly is the feeling he is familiar with, clearly should be his spirit Xuan, why is there a mole on her earlobe? He couldn''t help asking himself, did he remember something wrong? Can think carefully, Xuan Yuan Yi is very sure that he is very familiar with Feng Ling Xuan, which part of her body is he does not know? He can''t be mistaken. There is no mole on her earlobe, even if it is just a small mole. But since there isn''t, why does this one have? Is this man disguised by others? Or is she and lingxuan sisters? Xuanyuan Yi forced down the shock in his heart and carefully looked up. What he wanted to see was whether the person in front of him changed his face. She doesn''t move now. If she has a face change, it can be seen by his experience and ability. For fear of making mistakes, xuanyuanyi looked very carefully. Again and again, she looked back and forth several times in a row, and the result was the same. There was no sign of changing face in front of her, that is to say, she had grown up like this. So, is this man and lingxuan really sisters? Why didn''t you hear Feng lingxuan say it from Huanlai? Or did she not even know there was such a person? Think of such a possibility, Xuan Yuan Yi''s mood can''t say for a moment how. He has been busy for such a long time. As a result, he has been busy for nothing. The person he found was not fenglingxuan he wanted to find, but someone he didn''t know at all. Because of this fake fenglingxuan, he lost the real one, and it''s still missing. Time has passed so long, lingxuan''s original body is poor to the extreme, there are no days to live, to now, she is still alive? Xuanyuan Yi covers the heart of pain, dare not continue to think. Because of his negligence, he missed lingxuan for such a long time. After such a long time, where would he go to find fenglingxuan? The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable xuanyuanyi was. Seeing the person who was sleeping deeply on the bed, xuanyuanyi wanted to kill her for a moment. He raised his hand and poured internal power into it. As long as he held it down, the person on the bed would never wake up again. However, at the last moment, he was not able to do it. Seeing such a face, he would think of fenglingxuan and everything about her. That face made him have no way to really start. Moreover, if this person is really fenglingxuan''s sister, fenglingxuan will be very sad to know that he killed her relatives. But, lingxuan, are you still alive? After working hard for such a long time, xuanyuanyi suddenly feels that all his previous efforts are in vain, and all his hopes are broken. He very much hoped that fenglingxuan was still alive, but at that time, unless there was a miracle, fenglingxuan would never live again. Clearly know the possibility is not too big, xuanyuanyi still want to find again. When he gave Yingfeng an order again, they were all shocked. They spent a lot of manpower, material and financial resources to find a way to save people. As a result, the man was not right? Now they have to find the real fenglingxuan? "Is it because the emperor can''t accept the general''s drowsiness that he says that he is not a general?" Mu Qinghe comes to Mu Qingfeng''s ear and asks in a low voice. Mu Qingfeng also lowered his voice and said, "don''t talk nonsense. What kind of feelings does the emperor have for the general? How could he be mistaken? " "Didn''t you make a mistake before?" MuQing river. Mu Qingfeng glared at Mu Qinghe and said, "keep your voice down. If the emperor hears you, you will die." "Shut up, both of you. If the emperor says it''s wrong, it must be wrong." Should frost at this time look back swept two people one eye, low voice drinks a way. In Ying Shuang''s opinion, xuanyuanyi may make mistakes, but he is absolutely a sincere and serious person. Such a person will never talk about his beloved woman. Should wind swept a few people one eye, just waiting to remind them to shut up, but was robbed by Xuan Yuan Yi first. "No matter what method you use, I''ll check it immediately. In any case, I''ll find out. I want to see people alive and corpses dead." It seems that the sound can penetrate the air and reach everyone''s heart. Unfortunately, fenglingxuan, who is far away from Bitan, doesn''t know it. Feng lingxuan gave up decisively after looking for Lin Xiao for a long time, and began to take the situation seriously. Not far away, the thing still emitting green liquid should be the one she just hurt. No doubt, thinking of the pain she just heard, she slightly hooked her lips, showed a kind smile and asked, "Hello, I didn''t mean to disturb you, but I have something to do. I have to come here to hurt you. I''m really sorry, If you like, I can help you with the wound At the same time of speaking, Feng lingxuan was leaning towards the unknown thing. This action of hers directly stimulated the thing. As it retreated, it yelled: "you stop, don''t come here any more. You hurt me so much that you said you wanted to help me deal with the wound. Don''t you think it''s too fake?" "I''m not standing in this water." Feng lingxuan said: "I''ll be polite. If you think it''s too fake, you don''t need it. Forget it." "You..." "Little green, it was you who made me unable to move before I started on you." Fenglingxuan continued to explain, she suddenly found that this angry little plant is cute. "Don''t call me Xiaolv. You are Xiaolv. Your whole family is Xiaolv." "It''s not little green, it''s big green?" Feng Ling Xuan tilted his head and asked with a puzzled face. "Which eye do you see where I''m green? Will you watch it or not? If there''s something wrong with your eyes, hurry to see your eyes. If there''s something wrong with your brain, hurry to see your brain. " "Thank you so much for your concern." Lu Tianxiang estimated that he had never seen such shameless human beings. For a time, he could not say a word for lack of words. Hum, but can''t it hide? As for why not rush up and fight again? First, he was injured. Second, he felt the smell of the eagle head on Feng lingxuan''s body. How could someone who could solve the black hair monster be someone who could easily deal with it? Seeing that the injured little green plant wants to turn around and leave, Feng lingxuan quickly follows up. Lu Tianxiang was angry, but he didn''t turn his head back. He waved a vine directly. Feng lingxuan''s intuition is not good, so he dodges immediately. Vines almost wiped her face in the past, even in the water, Feng lingxuan could still feel the powerful force. This guy''s accomplishments are not low, right? A plant in the water can have such accomplishments. What kind of existence is this Bitan? Feng lingxuan was shocked and confused. Lu Tianxiang was also shocked. She didn''t expect that Feng lingxuan could hide. Because of this, Lu Tianxiang left faster. Feng Ling Xuan eyebrow tip picked to pick, this guy is afraid of her? Is she that scary? "Hey, wait a minute. What are you doing in such a hurry?" Feng lingxuan quickly came forward to pull the vine, and said, "I won''t eat you. You don''t need to be so nervous." "You won''t eat me, but that doesn''t mean you won''t hurt me. How can human beings like you care about the life and death of other creatures?" Lu Tianxiang stares at Feng lingxuan coldly and says: "if you dare to follow me again, don''t blame me for being rude to you." "Oh? So, what do you want to do? You don''t need to be polite at all. " She just saw the strength of this guy. It''s something fenglingxuan didn''t even think about before to stay underwater and talk to a vine that didn''t know what it was, but it did happen. Lu Tianxiang stares at Feng lingxuan once more, turns around and runs away. He doesn''t need to talk to this kind of cheeky human, either to death or to run far away. Under the balance, Lu Tianxiang feels the danger of fenglingxuan and runs away decisively. If she doesn''t run again, she really doesn''t know what will happen again. Feng lingxuan looks at Lu Tianxiang running faster and faster. The corner of her lips is slightly curved. However, there is not much temperature in her eyes. This little thing is obviously perfunctory to her. She desperately wants to escape from her, and she wonders, what did she do to make this guy escape like this? Lu Tianxiang runs and Feng lingxuan chases after her. It''s not that she doesn''t want to find Lin Xiao, but that she has an intuition that as long as the guy in front of her is done, then Lin Xiao will be done. It is estimated that due to the absorption of yingtoujiaoneidan, fenglingxuan didn''t feel particularly uncomfortable staying in the water. She even followed Lu Tianxiang for a long time, and the distance of each rattan was getting closer and closer. Lu Tianxiang feels annoyed and attacks fenglingxuan from time to time. She even sets up many barriers on her way. As a result, fenglingxuan was as if he had gone into a deserted place. He was not affected at all. He quickly dodged many barriers and stood in front of Lu Tianxiang. "Human, what do you want?" Lu Tianxiang took a look at the front, and finally could only stop. He was very unhappy and glared at Feng lingxuan: "why do you have to go after such a way?" "Where have you got my companion? Don''t think that if you don''t say it, I don''t know it''s you. " Feng lingxuan looked at Lu Tianxiang and said, "why don''t you go? Are you going to fight me head on? " "What''s your purpose here? It''s better to solve it all at once. " Lu Tianxiang knew that there was no way to avoid it, so he said in a deep voice. "I''m looking for tianxiangcao. You can take me." Fenglingxuan was also direct. After finishing the first sentence, she immediately followed up. She didn''t give Lu Tianxiang a chance to speak. She said, "and bring my companion back to me." "What do you want from tianxiangcao?" Lu Tianxiang stares at Feng lingxuan warily and says, "there is no Tianxiang grass here. Whoever tells you Tianxiang has it, you will go to whoever. He deceives you and misleads you." "You react so much that you are not the legendary vanilla, are you?" Feng Ling Xuan asked thoughtfully. I thought it strange before, but now, as soon as I said it, Feng lingxuan suddenly realized that her strange feeling along the way was because she met tianxiangcao, right? She''s so stupid. Why didn''t she find out before? Just thinking about it, Lu Tianxiang said, "you are Tianxiang grass. Your family is Tianxiang grass." The reaction was so intense that if it was not tianxiangcao, she would not believe it. It''s really hard to find a way out. If you eat this guy, then her powers will come back, right? Maybe her vision is too straightforward and too dangerous, which makes Lu Tianxiang feel an unprecedented sense of crisis. Is this dead woman trying to eat her? She can''t give her such a chance as a dead woman. She must be killed. Thinking about it, Lu Tianxiang also started at the first time. Feng lingxuan said that he was very helpless: "why don''t you cooperate like this? If you cooperate a little, then you can also suffer less damage. " "It''s not sure who''s hurt." Lu Tianxiang said: "those who have a bad heart must be killed." "If you have that ability, come on." Fenglingxuan road. Lu Tianxiang is also not polite. All the vines fly to fenglingxuan. He wants to entangle them. Until this time, Feng lingxuan found that there were so many vanilla vines on this day. Before that, she really hid her strength. Now she wanted to take her life, right? However, her life is not so easy to take. Moreover, what she wants is tianxiangcao. If she can''t get a whole plant, it''s good to eat some juice leaves of tianxiangcao, isn''t it? As a result, fenglingxuan didn''t meet Lu Tianxiang head-on, but quickly dodged. When she found the chance, she would rush forward to pick the leaves of Tianxiang as fast as she could. After the leaves were picked, Feng lingxuan put them in his mouth without any hesitation. Just ask, what kind of mood do you feel when you see a person holding a part of your body in his mouth? Lu Tianxiang is anxious and angry, but she has nothing to do with fenglingxuan. She can''t touch her, but she repeatedly picks her leaves and puts them in her mouth. The more you look at it, the more you think about it, the more unwilling Lu Tianxiang is. Therefore, she is more aggressive. Unfortunately, no matter how fierce she was, fenglingxuan still hid away. Not only that, when she passed by, fenglingxuan grabbed the vine that had been cut off before her and pulled it in front of her, and then held its lifeline without hesitation. All the movements are completed at one go. When Lu Tianxiang reacts, he is already in fenglingxuan''s hands. Chapter 148 "You stupid human, let me go, or I want you to look good." Lu Tianxiang struggled and cried. She looked fierce, but in fact, it was not difficult to hear her tension and fear from her voice. Feng lingxuan said, "don''t you forget who you are now? Do you want me to look good? It depends on whether you have that ability This is also too firm heart, Lu Tianxiang heart only feel sad urge, she just came out to breathe, how met in front of this dead woman? "I can tell you, don''t scold me in your heart, otherwise, when I get angry, I won''t promise to do anything." Feng Ling Xuan said slowly. what the hell! What kind of creature is this? She knows I''m calling her names? Threatening me? Lu Tianxiang''s nerves are tense, and his brain is running at a high speed, thinking about how to escape from fenglingxuan''s clutches. However, before Lu Tianxiang could figure it out, he heard Feng lingxuan speak again: "you can say something. Is your cultivation good? Why don''t you follow me and I''ll let you go. " "What do you mean I follow you and you let me go? I need you to put it? " Lu Tianxiang is proud. Feng Ling Xuan Mou Guang moved, she also can see, this guy won''t easily compromise, deal with such, the best way is to beat first, beat her to admit defeat, beat her to beg for mercy, beat her to take the initiative to ask for a contract. Thinking about this, Feng lingxuan didn''t hesitate any more. Almost at the moment when Lu Tianxiang''s voice fell, her fist beat her. There was no room for negotiation and no mercy. Lu Tianxiang''s lifeblood is in Feng lingxuan''s hand. No matter how she struggles, the result is the same. Even she didn''t expect that one day, she will fall into the hands of a certain human, and she will not even have the strength to fight back. This damned human must be the reason for eating that Eagle Head Jiao. It''s all the fool''s fault. What should we do now? Is she going to be eaten, too? No, no, the problem she''s facing now is that this woman is going to beat her to death. What should she do? How painful! Lu Tianxiang looks resentful and thinks about her special grievance. She thought fenglingxuan would ask her if she would be willing to make a contract with her. However, fenglingxuan would not only beat her, but also beat her. She is also a very precious and rare tianxiangcao, OK? How many people are offering and begging? This woman is very good. It''s too much to ignore her. It really pissed her off. But what should we do now? Do you want to give up? Ask for mercy? Do you want to take the initiative? Lu Tianxiang is struggling, and Feng lingxuan is also thinking that she has beaten Tianxiang grass to pieces. If she beats Tianxiang grass to pieces, she will beat Tianxiang grass to death. But this guy still doesn''t admit defeat, doesn''t ask for mercy, and doesn''t ask for agreement. Does this guy really prefer to be beaten to death without any bones? And don''t make a contract with her? If so, then When he was considering whether to release tianxiangcao, a voice came from his ear. "Well, I''ll give up. I''ll make a contract with you. Can''t I be your life tree?" Listen to this voice, how reluctant? How awkward? How aggrieved? However, Feng lingxuan was still happy. Sometimes, it really depends on who is more calm. If tianxiangcao sticks to it a little longer, she will let it go. Fortunately! Fengling xuansong opened his hand and asked Tiancao, "do you know how to make a contract and how to be my life tree?" "You want to contract me, don''t you know how to contract?" Lu Tianxiang asked in surprise. Fenglingxuan took it for granted: "I don''t specially contract with creatures. I never thought that you tianxiangcao had become an elite plant before I came here, and I never wanted to contract with you. Then I don''t know how to contract with creatures. Isn''t it normal?" Is it normal? Lu Tianxiang suddenly has a very unreliable feeling, she can''t help but doubt, with such a master, really have a future? Is it too late for her to say regret now? Fenglingxuan really doesn''t know how to do it, but she doesn''t forget to remind Lu Tianxiang not to delusion those who shouldn''t. Lu Tianxiang only felt that the road ahead was dark. God, let''s have a thunder to kill this asshole in front of us. "Do you know how to make a contract?" Feng Ling Xuan asked again. Lu Tianxiang really wants to send a vine to Fengling xuanhu. What does she think? Asked her if she knew how to make a contract? Let alone that she didn''t know, even if she did, it was absolutely impossible to tell her that she had no problem with her brain, and there was no need to be upset with herself. Seeing that Lu Tianxiang doesn''t speak, Feng lingxuan knows that the other party doesn''t know. That''s right. He Qizhen, a cultivated Tianxiang grass, has always been held by others. Before, there was yingtoujiao here. No one could get close to Tianxiang grass. How could she know that? After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan gives way to Tianxiang and releases Lin Xiao. She thinks that as long as Lin Xiao comes, she should know how to make a contract? However, Lu Tianxiang''s answer shocked Feng lingxuan. Lu Tianxiang tells Feng lingxuan that she didn''t deliberately hide Lin Xiao, but he disappeared. There is only one explanation: Lin Xiao may have stepped on the gate of hell and never come back. The so-called gate of hell, to be exact, should be an existence similar to the teleportation array. This array is mobile. No one knows where it is, when and where it appears, and no one knows whether the people in the array will be teleported to other places or swallowed by the array after the array appears. People who have seen the gate of hell never appear again. The most reliable saying is that they are dead. Feng lingxuan was shocked and found it hard to accept that Lin Xiao was such a good man. How could he say that if he didn''t, he would be gone? Feng lingxuan doesn''t believe what Lu Tianxiang said. She turns around to find the so-called gate of hell. She wants to save Lin Xiao. However, as soon as she turned around, she was entangled by Lu Tianxiang: "you want to die, I don''t want to stop you, but can you wait for me to leave first? It''s hard for me to speak. I haven''t even been able to build a human figure. I don''t want to die so young. " "You are all my life. What are you doing alive when I''m dead?" Feng Ling said in a deep voice. Lu Tianxiang''s vines were shaking. She said, "we don''t have a contract yet. I can''t count as your life Lingzhi, so..." "So, I have to find him, so that I can know how to contract you." Feng Ling Xuan broke the Tianxiang''s words and said. "Did you hear what I said? We can''t find it. You can''t find it. " Lu Tianxiang said: "so people think that all the people who came here before were eaten by yingtoujiao. In fact, some of them were unlucky and stepped on the gate of hell." "I don''t believe in hell gate, I only know that for that person, I want to see people alive and see corpses dead." Feng lingxuan is very persistent. Lu Tianxiang is also very firm and has been holding fenglingxuan. She doesn''t want to let go at all, and tells her that if she really wants to find it, then she must kill her. As long as she still has a breath, she won''t let fenglingxuan go. The anger in Feng lingxuan''s heart: "do you know what you are doing? You threatened me with your death? Do you really think I dare not do anything to you? " "How could I think that?" Lu Tianxiang asked. But fenglingxuan is not stupid. What does Lu Tianxiang mean? Can''t she hear it? This guy is clearly threatening her, just don''t want her to go to Lin Xiao again. Lin Xiao was so kind to her because he brought her here and took her to the water to look for tianxiangcao. If she didn''t look for it, how could she be at ease? Lu Tianxiang let Feng lingxuan say, Leng is motionless, no, it should be said that she is more tight. Feng lingxuan frowned tightly and raised her hand to chop Lu Tianxiang. However, when she looked down and saw the wound on her body, her raised hand didn''t fall down after all. This guy, is to see that she won''t move her, that''s why he is so bold, right? That''s ridiculous. Hard can not, Feng Ling Xuan will use soft, she said a lot to Lu Tianxiang, more to her own to forget, finally, finally stopped. Lu Tianxiang sighed deeply and said, "although I don''t quite understand the relationship between you and that man, I''ll help you find it for your poor sake. However, you have to promise me that nothing can be forced." "Come on, you''re so wordy, I know." Fenglingxuan road. Lu Tianxiang is angry. He tightens up and strangles fenglingxuan. He just lets her go, and then takes her to find someone. While looking, she said to Feng lingxuan about the situation of Bitan. In fact, the situation in Bitan is not complicated, or even simple. There are many creatures in Bitan. However, only Lu Tianxiang and yingtoujiao are able to speak. Yingtoujiao has been destroyed by Lin Xiao. Now only Lu Tianxiang is left, and Lu Tianxiang is a member of fenglingxuan. Therefore, fenglingxuan is not blocked at all in the pool, After those creatures saw her from a distance, they all got out of the way. Feng lingxuan was slightly shocked. She thought that it had something to do with Lu Tianxiang. Once again, she felt that it was a very right decision to pull him to her side. Feng lingxuan kept looking in the pool, looking and shouting. He didn''t dare to miss any strange place. He was afraid that he would miss Lin Xiao. However, no matter how she yelled or looked for it, it was the same. Lin Xiao didn''t respond, and there was no difference in the Bitan, just like Lin Xiao didn''t exist at all. How could that be? If he had not really seen Lin Xiao at the beginning, Lu Tianxiang would have thought that this man had never appeared. After looking for a long time, Feng lingxuan finds that Lin Xiao really seems to have disappeared out of thin air. No matter what method she uses, there is no way to find someone, even no trace of Lin Xiao''s existence. Is all this just her illusion? No, absolutely not! So, how to explain these things? Does the so-called gate of hell really exist? Where is it? If you find it, can you find Lin Xiao? "Don''t waste your time. You can''t find it." Lu Tianxiang road. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Is it really in vain? Is it really impossible to find it? What should we do? What''s next? If she goes back to the state of Lin like this, the emperor and queen of Lin, Lin Xiao''s brothers and sisters, and even the whole people in the state of Lin will want to kill her, right? Because of her, Lin Xiao came out and took her to Bitan to look for tianvanilla. Now, tianxiangcao has been found, and she is safe and sound, but Lin Xiao is gone. Anyone will find it hard to accept it, right? "Hello, are you ok? Don''t you want to die when your mistress dies? " Lu Tianxiang touched Feng lingxuan''s face with a vine and said, "if you really want to die, don''t die here. The water here is very clean. I don''t want the corpse to pollute here." "What are you talking about? Do you want to die? " Feng lingxuan patted the vine of open Tianxiang and said, "I tell you, even if I''m going to die, I''ll take you to pad my back. So, you''d better pray for my longevity." "You are not a lovely woman at all." Lu Tianxiang snorted. He didn''t care about Feng lingxuan any more. He turned and looked away. Feng lingxuan didn''t say anything to Lu Tianxiang, but stood still. Lu Tianxiang is sulky, but she doesn''t forget to pay attention to the situation of fenglingxuan. She''s really afraid that fenglingxuan suddenly can''t figure it out and will die. Although she just said that she won''t seek death, sometimes women''s words are not so credible. At first, Lu Tianxiang just secretly looked at Feng lingxuan, but she couldn''t wait for her to say a word. She couldn''t wait any longer. If she went on like this, the woman was not crazy. She had to force the wind. Lu Tianxiang has been staring at Feng lingxuan, as if to see her a flower. Her vision is too focused, Feng lingxuan soon realized, she raised her eyes to look at Lu Tianxiang, asked: "what have you been staring at me for? Can you see a flower in my face? I can tell you, no matter how you look at me, I won''t feel anything about you. " "Who wants you to feel for me?" Lu Tianxiang said coldly, "I thought you were going to die, but now it seems that you can live a lot of time." "Cut the crap and let''s go." Feng lingxuan glanced at Lu Tianxiang and took the lead in flying. Lu Tianxiang asked: "where are we going?" Feng lingxuan didn''t answer Lu Tianxiang at all, but directly twisted her out. As soon as she came out of the water, Lu Tianxiang trembled. She said, "let me go. Don''t try to hold me like this. Has no one ever told you that I will die if I leave the water?" "It''s not a fish. How can it die?" Feng Ling Xuan said with indifference. This, Lin Xiao didn''t say, in her impression, there is no such message. Lu Tianxiang said, "is fish precious to me? A thousand, no, ten thousand fish are less precious than one of me. " "It''s all the same for people to eat. If you eat it in people''s stomachs, it will eventually become a kind of thing. You also..." "Can you talk? What a nuisance. " Fenglingxuan pointed out feebly, but before she finished, she was interrupted by Lu Tianxiang. Of course, Lu Tianxiang''s words also give fenglingxuan a wake-up call. After putting Lu Tianxiang back into the Bitan, she can''t help thinking that if she wants to take Tianxiang grass away from here, she has only one choice, that is to give it to the contract? However, how to contract Lingzhi? Feng lingxuan had no concept at all. She had never contracted anything in the last life or this life, and she never thought that she would meet such a day. Feng lingxuan carefully remembered that she had seen a lot of TV dramas in her previous life. Maybe she could refer to the methods in it. Whether it was successful or not, she had to try it before she knew. Moreover, even if it was not successful, she had no loss, didn''t she? Feng lingxuan looked at Lu Tianxiang and asked, "your body can''t leave the water. The whole body can''t leave. There should be no problem leaving part of it?" "Yes." Lu Tianxiang was very cooperative, and finally she asked, "what are you going to do?" "It''s very simple. You come to the surface first. I''ll drop blood on you. You can eat it." Feng lingxuan said: "I don''t know how to make a contract with you for the time being, but it''s always OK to have a try with blood." Lu Tianxiang did not refuse, except for the root, the upper part of his body was out of the water. It was also at this time that fenglingxuan saw clearly that the cultivated tianxiangcao was different. Her roots, tendons and leaves were very big. She not only had thorns on the vines, but also on the leaves. Fenglingxuan suddenly found that she had been cheated for a long time. In her impression, tianxiangcao should not be like this. Tianxiangcao should be fragrant and beautiful. Just about to raise the question in his heart, Lu Tianxiang took the lead in explaining everything with his actions. Lu Tianxiang shrunk his body and then shrunk it. Soon, in front of fenglingxuan is a very lovely Tianxiang grass. The faint fragrance is refreshing. This is Feng lingxuan said that she was shocked, while Lu Tianxiang raised her body haughtily and said, "how about it? Am I cute? Isn''t it beautiful? " "You said you have such a beautiful body. Why do you want to use it so ugly before? Is there something wrong with your brain? " Feng Ling Xuan asked very impolitely. Lu Tianxiang is proud, but Feng lingxuan says so. Suddenly, she feels a basin of cold water pouring down her head, making her cold from head to foot. "You''re the one with the problem. Your family is." Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "you are also a member of my family." Lu Tianxiang It seems that if you talk to this woman, she has never won. It''s just, it''s just, I don''t want to worry about her. Feng lingxuan saw the shaking of Lu Tianxiang''s leaves. She could guess what she was thinking and shook her head immediately. It''s getting late. Feng lingxuan doesn''t tease Lu Tianxiang any more. He raises his hand to bite and drops blood on Lu Tianxiang. One drop, two drops, three drops The blood drops fall on Lu Tianxiang''s body, and there is no reaction at all. Sure enough, that''s bullshit, isn''t it? Feng lingxuan thought. Lu Tianxiang is sucking fenglingxuan''s blood greedily. She finds that fenglingxuan''s blood is fragrant. She likes it very much. This kind of love can''t be described in one or two words. I just like it. I want to smoke a little more. Maybe Lu Tianxiang absorbed it too slowly, so that fenglingxuan didn''t find anything unusual. And when she thought about where there was a problem and wanted to try another method, she suddenly felt a strange feeling. Almost instinctively, Feng lingxuan looks at Lu Tianxiang, her eyes suddenly widened, what does she see? The blood dripping on Lu Tianxiang before was absorbed by Lu Tianxiang little by little. When her blood was absorbed more by Lu Tianxiang, the more obvious was the strange feeling in Feng lingxuan''s heart. Feng lingxuan looks at Lu Tianxiang and the red blood on her leaves is getting weaker. For a moment, she forgets how to react. After Lu Tianxiang had absorbed it, he felt that it was not enough, and immediately said, "is there anything else? Can you cut some more blood? Maybe I can finish the contract with you by absorbing a little more? " Feng lingxuan stares at Lu Tianxiang. Her eyes are full of exploration. Lu Tianxiang is nervous. She says, "can you stop looking at me like this? I''m afraid "Are you afraid? I think you''re very calm when you say you want to suck blood. " At the same time, Feng lingxuan dropped blood on Tian vanilla again: "you absorb it quickly. If you can''t finish the contract, I''ll eat you directly. In this way, you can grow some accomplishments." "Are you willing to eat such a lovely herb like me?" Lu Tianxiang road. Feng lingxuan: "isn''t tianxiangcao used to eat?" Lu Tianxiang is speechless. Do you want to be so direct? However, she had to integrate quickly. If she didn''t finish the contract as soon as possible, she was really worried that fenglingxuan would eat her. Feng lingxuan''s blood supply and Lu Tianxiang''s blood sucking seem to be a little strange. However, they didn''t open their mouth, but they were in such a process all the time. After a while, Lu Tianxiang suddenly sucked the blood clean. At the same time, her body became blood red. Soon, it became a seed like ball with a faint red light. Lu Tianxiang''s red ball slowly flew to fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan almost instinctively stretched out her hand. The ball fell on fenglingxuan''s hand, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye. At the same time, Feng lingxuan felt that there was one more thing in his sea of knowledge. Take a closer look, it''s just the ball. The ball landed in a place in the sea of knowledge, and then it was shining. Fenglingxuan felt comfortable all over. There was no way to describe that feeling, but she thought it was the best feeling. In the light, the ball began to take root and germinate again. Everything was like a seed planted in a certain place. It had enough nutrients and began to grow as fast as possible without any accident. When the seed grows to the same shape as tianxiangcao, it changes again. Countless green lights rush to tianxiangcao. Fenglingxuan''s only feeling is that the wood power wakes up. Soon, the space power wakes up. The green plants from the outside continuously flow to fenglingxuan and are absorbed by tianxiangcao. As time goes by, the sky in Bitan is half dyed green. This scene is really unprecedented and unheard of. Everyone who sees such a scene is curious about what happened here and wants to come and have a look at the situation. However, when they think of the strange events that happened in Bitan, no one dares to step forward again. They are afraid and shrink back, Can only stand in the distance to guess. In this way, it also gives Feng lingxuan a wonderful opportunity. As tianxiangcao absorbed more and more Aura, fenglingxuan''s momentum was also rising. As like as two peas were stopped, she changed into a lovely doll. The big palm was just like the Phoenix Ling Xuan. The only difference was that the fragrance of the sky was not a phoenix flame, but a vanilla herb. Fenglingxuan can clearly see the situation in Zhihai. When she sees that Lu Tianxiang becomes a villain, her shock can be imagined. Lu Tianxiang was very satisfied with her appearance. She felt fenglingxuan was looking at her. She ran to her happily and said, "how about it? Am I beautiful? " "What you are now is what I am." Feng lingxuan pointed out the key point. Lu Tianxiang suddenly felt a little hurt, but soon, she said: "I am your life Lingzhi now, but there is a contract between us, and yours is mine, so why do you mind so much?" "It''s my contract that makes me human?" Feng lingxuan thinks it is very possible. Lu Tianxiang nodded without concealment: "that''s right." Feng Ling Xuan didn''t say anything more, but she tried. As soon as I read it, the next moment, the medicine I wanted appeared in my hand. Good! Her powers finally came back. Feng lingxuan said that she was very happy. She looked around, and then tried to get things from the space. She succeeded again without accident. The feeling of long absence, Feng Ling Xuan heart can''t stop feeling, lasted so long, finally came back. However, the price is too high. "Do you want to find that man again?" When Lu Tianxiang saw that Feng lingxuan didn''t move, and her mood became more and more complicated, she couldn''t help asking. Feng lingxuan said, "look for it!" Although she had looked for it before, she didn''t find anything at all, but she was not reconciled and didn''t want to give up. Lin Xiao is very important to her. She doesn''t want to lose this person. No matter what the situation is, even if he is really gone, she has to find out. Only when she finds the answer can she leave safely. Lu Tianxiang knows that it''s no use persuading Feng lingxuan, and she doesn''t want to. That''s it. Let''s find it with her. Fenglingxuan didn''t do it in person this time, but stood on the Bitan decisively and directed the plants under the Bitan to look for them. As a wood power, fenglingxuan has fully recovered her ability, and has some accomplishments of yingtoujiao. Now she is more terrible than ever. Besides, Lu Tianxiang is on her side, and Lingzhi under Bitan, including other creatures, are also looking for it. Maybe they are not afraid of fenglingxuan, and they don''t take fenglingxuan seriously, but they are afraid of Tianxiang. After commanding the creatures in the pool, Lu Tianxiang ran back to fenglingxuan like taking credit. Fenglingxuan also generously praised Lu Tianxiang. Fenglingxuan believes that with her current ability and the existence of Lu Tianxiang, she will be more handy. Feng lingxuan stayed in Bitan for seven days, but there was no news of Lin Xiao. She had to give up for a while. If Lin Xiao is trapped in any array, he must be in the pool. Even if he dies at the bottom of the pool, the body should be there. However, in the blue pool, there are no living people or bodies. Lin Xiao suddenly disappears, and she has no feeling. Although not willing to admit, not willing to accept, but fenglingxuan still can only slowly accept the fact that Lu Tianxiang said. Perhaps, is Lin Xiao really taken away by the mysterious array that doesn''t know when it will appear? If she leaves now, it doesn''t mean that she really gives up on Lin Xiao. She will let people continue to look for her. If her people don''t find her, then she will deal with the affairs of Yue and then go to look for them in person. She believed that the last time they died, they could meet again in this life. Then, this time, too. Fenglingxuan follows the way she came and returns to the state of Lin as soon as possible. Although she is likely to be attacked by all the people in the state of Lin this time, she has to go back once. She must tell Lin Xiao''s relatives who really care about Lin Xiao and let them have a psychological preparation. Of course, she also hopes that these people can send someone to look for them, When might we find it? On the way back, Lu Tianxiang, who has been in Bitan for many years, is very curious about everything outside. No matter what she sees, she has to ask why. She is just a hundred thousand children. However, she has to admit that her nerves are gradually relaxed in the days when she is close to flying with Lu Tianxiang. No matter what Lin Guo''s people do to her, she just needs to suffer. It took Feng lingxuan much faster to go back to the state of Lin than when she left. After all, she was in good health and could catch up day and night. Standing outside the imperial city of the state of Lin, Lu Tianxiang''s excited voice rang out in his mind: "there are so many delicious things in this city. Come on, let''s go in." Feng lingxuan was speechless and said, "eat, eat, eat. What do you know besides eating?" At first, fenglingxuan thought that Lu Tianxiang was wonderful. However, due to the noise along the way and the fact that she had eaten a lot of good herbs, fenglingxuan found that this guy was a real eater. It was really speechless. Several times, fenglingxuan wanted to pack and throw this guy out. Lu Tianxiang is not happy to hear what Feng lingxuan says. She complains excitedly in Feng lingxuan''s mind: "how can you be so mean? Isn''t that just something to eat? You can''t be too stingy to be a man. " At this point, Lu Tianxiang''s words changed, and he was pleasantly surprised: "Hey, do you think the person calling you over there is the little white face you are looking for?" Chapter 149 Along the direction of Lu Tianxiang, Feng lingxuan saw a man coming here. From a distance, he could see that the man was similar to Lin Xiao, but it was only similar. The man was Lin Shiyan disguised as a man. When Feng lingxuan looked at Lin Shiyan, the other side also looked at him. Then, he raised his foot and walked over. "Where''s my brother?" Lin Shiyan didn''t see Lin Xiao. He immediately asked Feng lingxuan. His words were a little displeased, which was completely different from the last time he met. Feng lingxuan frowned slightly and said, "your brother can''t come back for the time being. I''ve come to the state of Lin to tell you. Why don''t the princess come to the palace with me?" "What do you want to say? You have to go to the palace to say that? " Lin Shiyan had an ominous premonition in her heart. She asked eagerly, "but what happened to my brother?" "Yes." Fenglingxuan didn''t want to hide it. Lin Shiyan asked, and she answered truthfully. Lin Shiyan''s face suddenly changed and asked angrily, "what happened to my brother? You two went out together, and now you''re the only one coming back. What about the others? " The flustered Lin Shiyan didn''t notice that his words were confused. Feng lingxuan said, "can you take me to the Palace first? I think it''s better to let your father and mother know about it. " "Come with me." Lin Shiyan said coldly, "if something happens to my brother, I will never let you go." I never thought that you would let me go, let alone ask you to let me go. Feng Ling Xuan thought, but people instinctively raised their feet to follow. Lin Shiyan''s face was livid. On the way, all the people who saw her and wanted to say hello to her were frightened by her fierce appearance. The steps that originally came forward were stopped, and the words that came to her mouth were swallowed. They could only watch her back disappear in front of them. They soon arrived at the palace. After entering the palace, no one was in the mood to see any other scenery. They went directly to the emperor and the queen. After being allowed to go in, Lin Shiyan immediately turned to fenglingxuan after saluting the emperor and the queen and said, "now, we are in the palace, and the father and mother are here. You can say what you want to say. What''s the matter with me? Where is he now? " The emperor and empress in the first place were very happy to see Lin Shiyan and Feng lingxuan, but after hearing Lin Shiyan''s words, they also had a clatter in their heart and knew that things were not right. The emperor asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Make it clear! What happened to Xiao''er? " Feng lingxuan made a salute and said, "sorry! Lin Xiao took me to Bitan to look for tianxiangcao, but after going down the pool, he suddenly disappeared. Without any sign, I looked up and down Bitan. As a result, there were no people alive and no corpses dead. " "You said you looked up and down Bitan? How long have you been looking for it? Are you sure you''ve looked up and down Bitan? " Lin Shiyan asked very impolitely. Feng lingxuan said: "after looking for nearly ten days, I know all the creatures in Bitan. Did the princess think I didn''t look for them?" "Oh? Do you even know what creatures are in Bitan? So, what are the creatures in it? " Lin Shiyan obviously didn''t believe her. This is also a matter of no blame. Feng lingxuan can fully understand Lin Shiyan''s mood. Lin Shiyan has always had a good relationship with Lin Xiao. The elder brother suddenly had an accident and disappeared out of thin air. As a sister, her mood was naturally uncomfortable. She didn''t come up to her directly. It''s kind and cultivated, right? "Shiyan, listen to her." The empress glared at Lin Shiyan and said. "Empress mother, this woman is now killing the emperor''s brother. It''s polite that I didn''t do it." Lin Shiyan said. "Don''t forget, what did your brother tell you?" "Listen to her," said the queen Fenglingxuan first told the number of creatures in the Bitan, and then told the story about the gate of hell. Finally, he said, "emperor and queen, I know it''s useless to say anything now, but I swear that I will continue to look for people until I find them." "You said that there are no people alive and no corpses dead. The gate of hell appears from time to time. Where can you find it? How can I find it? " Lin Shiyan hummed coldly: "who can''t say a good word?" "Well, Shiyan, you should say less." Lin Wen sighed, then looked at Feng lingxuan and said, "I''ll send someone to look for Xiao''er in Bitan. Do you want to go with me?" "No, I need to go back to Vietnam to deal with something." Feng lingxuan shook his head and said, "I promise that I will send someone to look for it all the time. After dealing with the affairs of Yue, I will look for it myself." "My brother is missing, life and death are unknown. What else do you want to deal with? What is more important than my brother? " After a pause, Lin Shiyan continued to scold: "why do you think you are such a ruthless woman? Do you have a heart? My brother regards you as a treasure. He holds you in his hand for fear of falling. He holds you in his mouth for fear of melting. No matter when, where or under any circumstances, you are always put first by him. He once told me that you are the white moon in his heart, the cinnabar mole in his heart, and no one can replace you. He loves you so much, and you? I really don''t understand how my brother can fall in love with such a heartless woman as you. You don''t deserve my brother''s love at all. " Lin Shiyan scolded for a long time. Feng lingxuan listened all the time. When Lin Shiyan stopped, she said, "enough scolding? If not, continue to scold. If enough, then it''s time for me to leave. " "... how can you be such a woman?" Lin Shiyan was stunned for a moment, and then scolded again. She really can''t understand Feng lingxuan''s idea, and she thinks that this woman is not worthy of her brother. Even if there is no equality in front of love, this woman''s performance is too cold? Feng lingxuan took two steps, then turned to look at Lin and asked, "emperor, if there is any news about Lin Xiao, I will inform you immediately. Similarly, if you have any news, please let me know. You can send the message to the hospital on your way home. " "Do you know the people from the hospital on the way home?" Lin Wen was slightly surprised. Since Lin Xiao brought fenglingxuan back to the state of Lin, he never mentioned her identity, so they didn''t know her real identity. At this time, Feng lingxuan did not intend to hide: "I am a ghost doctor." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quiet! Dead silence. Lin asked them that they had guessed the identity of Feng lingxuan. They had guessed many kinds of identities. They never thought it would be like this. Is she a ghost doctor? Although Lin Guo rarely appears in front of people, it doesn''t mean that they are really isolated from the world. They don''t know what''s going on outside. Naturally, they have heard of the name of ghost doctor. After a while, Feng lingxuan''s figure disappeared in front of him. Yang Shiyan said, "is she a ghost doctor? Did I hear you right? " "You heard me right." Lin Wen and the queen are almost in the same voice. At last, they both heaved a sigh. In the outside world, the story that fenglingxuan is a ghost doctor has long been spread, but there is no definite positive reply. After all, fenglingxuan has too many identities. She is not only a ghost doctor, but also a general of the state of Yue. She is also the daughter of the former general, a former queen of the state of Yue, and now a royal concubine of the state of Yue. What kind of woman does Lin Xiao want? How can you fall in love with a married woman? Yes, it''s true that the ghost medicine is superb and the poison skill is unparalleled. The general is famous all over the world, and she uses war like a God. The queen of Yue is also fascinated by xuanyuanyi. She has done a lot for her. If she is really a person, she is really good enough. On the surface, she does have the ability to fascinate people, but she is someone else''s woman after all. If you think about it carefully, Lin Wen and the queen don''t believe that Lin Xiao doesn''t know the truth. However, if you know the truth, you''d better treat Feng lingxuan as well. Even for her sake, you can see her intention. Xiao''er, if this is your choice, then we have nothing to say, but where are you now? Lin Wen closed his eyes. After a while, he pressed down his loss. Then he opened his eyes and immediately asked people to go to Bitan to find someone. As for Lin Shiyan, as early as after the reaction, he followed fenglingxuan to chase out. When Lin Shiyan catches up with fenglingxuan, fenglingxuan has already stood on the boat and is about to sail away. Lin Shiyan jumped on the boat without hesitation and looked at fenglingxuan coldly. Feng lingxuan frowned. What did this woman do with her? "Fenglingxuan, this woman is a bad comer. You must be careful." Lu Tianxiang reminds Feng lingxuan, but there are some schadenfreudes in her voice. Feng lingxuan said: "do you still need to remind me? You just stay there Lu Tianxiang stamped his feet and ate a ginseng in his arms. He was too lazy to pay attention to fenglingxuan. Anyway, as long as fenglingxuan is still alive, she will have something to eat. Feng lingxuan has no energy to deal with Lu Tianxiang. Lin Shiyan has already spoken. "What? You look like you don''t welcome me? " "If I said yes, would you leave?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. "Of course not!" Lin Shiyan said without hesitation, "if you don''t welcome me, I will follow you." "What are you doing with me?" Asked Feng lingxuan. "I''m going to see what you do. I want to know what''s more important in your heart than my brother''s life." Lin Shiyan said coldly. If Lin Shiyan had been polite to fenglingxuan before, it was only in the face of Lin Xiao. Now, it can be said that her nature has been revealed, especially after knowing her identity, she has no good feelings for her. If she really wants to use one word to describe it, she will only send eight words to fenglingxuan now: disobedience to women''s way and flirting with women. Feng lingxuan took a deep look at Lin Shiyan and said nothing more. Anyway, Lin Shiyan made up her mind to follow her, and she had nothing to say. Go to the boat and sit down. Feng lingxuan closes her eyes and ignores Lin Shiyan. Lin Shiyan didn''t follow her any more. In her opinion, there''s no need to talk so much with Feng lingxuan. Take your time. The boat was moving slowly. When it came to the shore, Feng lingxuan took the lead in going down, and Lin Shiyan followed. Lin''s scenery at home and abroad is totally different. Feng lingxuan stood outside and looked back at the empty place he had just passed. He couldn''t help sighing with wonder. Lin Shiyan went to fenglingxuan and sneered: "you''d better find my brother quickly, otherwise, you won''t step into the state of Lin again, and I will never let you go." Feng lingxuan said to Lin Shiyan, "I have my own discretion. You don''t have to know. As for whether I want to enter the state of Lin in the future, it''s not up to you to decide." "Do you think if you don''t find my brother..." "If I can''t find Lin Xiao, I won''t step into the state of Lin. besides, I''ll find him. I''m sure." Feng lingxuan interrupts Lin Shiyan and affirms. In the end, she did not look at Lin Shiyan again and left. She can understand Lin Shiyan''s mood. Therefore, she doesn''t want to pursue her attitude towards Ji for the time being. It doesn''t make any sense to pursue further. The most urgent thing is to go back to Yue. I don''t know if xuanyuanyi can recognize that the person around her is not really her? Still sending for her? Or did he think she was dead long ago and didn''t look for her again? Xuanyuanyi is still looking for fenglingxuan naturally. He tried all kinds of methods, but unfortunately, there was no result. Xuanyuanyi wants to find the Phoenix spirit Xuan lying in the palace to ask clearly. Unfortunately, no matter how he waits, he also uses a lot of methods, but there''s no way to wake up. That person is just a living dead man, who can breathe and has no difference with the dead. Honglian and they have been looking for fenglingxuan. They can''t see people when they are alive or dead. When they find out where fenglingxuan once appeared, they rush there immediately. As a result, there is still no result. Fenglingxuan seems to have disappeared out of thin air. During this period, mu Zhihuan returned to the south, killed all those who had misguided thoughts and dealt with him by extraordinary means, and held the power of the south in his hands in a very short time. Imperceptibly, the southern kingdom is not Mun, but the size and size of the South has the final say. The ministers of the central and Northern Dynasties, no matter they are Wen Wu, are all listening to the "magic". The southern kingdom is unexpectedly unknowingly built up. When the South emperor really reacts, it is too late. The southern emperor was shocked and angry. He scolded mu Zhihuan for his ambition, which was worse than pigs and dogs. After hearing this, mu Zhihuan was very calm and did not exist. The South emperor was soon ill with anger. At this time, mu Zhihuan stepped into the palace again and walked slowly to the South emperor''s bed. Seeing mu Zhihuan, Nanhuang was so angry that he stared straight: "what else do you want to do? You''re an unworthy son. If you kill your brother, do you still want to kill your father? " "What''s your father saying? Even if you let the other princes do it to your son, he can''t do it. How can you say that all the people in the southern kingdom are watching Mu Zhihuan said faintly, "father, you should take care of the dragon, otherwise, you will fall into my hands." Nanhuang became more and more angry, his face turned blue and white, and his whole body trembled: "you... Do you want to be the second xuanyuanyi?" "Why did my father say that?" Mu Zhihuan said: "Xuanyuan Yi''s hands are covered with blood. Those who follow are prosperous, while those who rebel are dead. The children''s hands are clean." "Are you clean? Did you not kill your brothers? " "They want to die by themselves. What can I do? As early as a long time ago, er Chen reminded them that they had to die. They could let them go, and their subordinates couldn''t let them That''s right. Several princes of the southern kingdom have repeatedly harmed mu Zhihuan. Before that, he was merciful. Muyan and they already had a lot of opinions. Finally, he nodded to get rid of the demons. Naturally, Muyan and MUCI would not be polite. Mu Zhihuan didn''t have to do it himself, but there were many people competing to send other princes'' heads to him. "You will not come to a good end if you are so cruel." The South emperor cursed fiercely. Mu Zhihuan sneered: "my son will come to a good end. I''m afraid you can''t see it." "What do you want to do?" The southern emperor was on the alert. Mu Zhihuan was amused. At first, he thought that the man named his father was really fond of his son. When you think about it, he was really stupid. The son that the man liked was never mu Zhihuan. However, it doesn''t matter any more. As long as he wants to, Nanguo can change its owner immediately. However, it''s still too cheap to change its owner now. As a good father, he bullied Nanhuang and said, "what do you think I will do? Or what do you want me to do? " The South emperor''s face kept changing. He was obviously scared. Mu Zhihuan shook his head and stood up straight. He said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you die. How can I say that you are also the emperor of the south." "Are you forcing me to such a position just for the sake of the throne?" Nanhuang absolutely did not believe that mu Zhihuan had no ambition. Mu Zhihuan nodded: "yes, it''s for the throne, but that position will be mine sooner or later. Besides, you are lying on the bed now. Who is the emperor? What matters? But it''s just a false name. I don''t care. The real power I want is in my hands. " With that, mu Zhihuan turned and left. Since then, mu Zhihuan once again lived in the palace. Although he only lived in the crown prince''s East Palace, who in the South didn''t know that it would be sooner or later for him to change his master? Some ministers could not wait for change, and even begged mu Zhihuan to settle the question of the South emperor''s accession earlier. Naturally, mu Zhihuan can''t do that. Even if he wants to do it, he will do it quietly and won''t let anyone see it. Although mu Zhihuan was in the south, he didn''t give up fenglingxuan at all. At the beginning, he would leave without a word, because he received a secret letter and found Feng lingxuan''s figure. Unfortunately, when he found it, there was no message. When he returned to the prince''s East Palace, Muyan welcomed him, and his eyes were filled with unspeakable surprises. Mu Zhihuan knew that something had happened, and it was a good thing. He entered the inner hall, followed by Mu Yan: "prince, I have news." No more words, but mu Zhihuan understood. He looked back at Xiang Muyan, his eyes were full of expression: "where is she?" "A few days ago, she was seen in a small town in the territory of Yue. It seems that she is going to the imperial city of Yue." Muyan answered truthfully. Don''t forget to pay attention to Mu Zhihuan''s reaction when speaking. Mu Zhihuan nodded and did not open his mouth. On the surface, he looked normal and normal. However, Mu Yan obviously felt that the air around him became cold. Is the master still angry? Muyan thought, but he didn''t dare to talk more. As time went by, the air pressure around him became lower and lower, and the air seemed to condense. Even after being with mu Zhihuan for such a long time, Mu Yan was still frightened because he knew mu Zhihuan''s temperament. He even had an impulse to escape immediately. Just when Mu Yan couldn''t resist the pressure and wanted to speak, mu Zhihuan said: "in her heart, xuanyuanyi is more important after all, but xuanyuanyi can''t even recognize the person in the palace." Yes, xuanyuanyi knew that the person in the palace was not really fenglingxuan. Instead of looking for someone, he asked Yingtian to investigate in secret. Except for a few people, no one knew the truth. "Prince, what shall we do next?" Moyan asked tentatively. Mu Zhihuan said, "I''ll pick her up." No hesitation, decisively make a decision, Moyan heart for mozhihuan this decision is not surprised, but, more or less some worry, he this master, what is good, is to take the feelings too seriously, fall in love with a don''t love yourself, that is how painful? Muyan wanted to persuade mu Zhihuan, but as soon as the words came to his mouth, before he could speak them out, he heard mu Zhihuan say: "OK, don''t say anything again. I''ve made up my mind. I''m sure you can handle this. I only need a few days. " He has to make sure that fenglingxuan is still alive. No matter whether she wants to come to the South with him or not, he will have a try. Even if she doesn''t come, he will go. Mu Zhihuan is the master, and what else can Mu Yan say when his words have reached such a level? He couldn''t find a word to refute it. In the end, he had to deal with the affairs of the south. He only hoped that some people would not try to do anything at this time, otherwise, they would have to seek their own death. After making a decision, mu Zhihuan summoned several major ministers to deal with the matter with the most concise words and the fastest speed, and left overnight. What he didn''t know was that xuanyuanyi got the news earlier than him, and now he was on his way. Xuanyuanyi left the Palace this time only with bailimer. He said that he had great ability and it was better to take him with him. Only he knew that the main reason why he took people around was that he didn''t trust him and was afraid of what would happen if he stayed here. There has been an accident in the state of Yue. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t want to have another one. Therefore, every decision and everything he has done since then has been carefully considered. Although xuanyuanyi believes in fenglingxuan, fenglingxuan believes in him, which makes xuanyuanyi try to believe him, there is still a gap. These, hundred Li Mo don''t care, can come out with Xuan Yuan Yi, have a chance to see Feng Ling Xuan at the first time, his heart is very happy, that kind of happy mood completely covered Xuan Yuan Yi to his distrust brought about by displeasure. There are advantages and disadvantages in everything. Just think about the good. Anyway, time and facts will prove everything. Xuanyuanyi and Barrymore are both men with good physique, which enables them to reach the extreme on horseback and reach the town they want to reach in the shortest time. Of course, xuanyuanyi only calculated her possible route according to the town where fenglingxuan was last time. To put it bluntly, when he didn''t get the second news, he just relied on guessing. Fortunately, xuanyuanyi knows fenglingxuan well and guesses the purpose of fenglingxuan, which makes him guess the route of fenglingxuan. Then, after passing several cities, he finally meets fenglingxuan on the way. At that time, both of them were on horseback and in a hurry. They just passed by. However, the first time they missed it, they responded. Almost at the same time, they both stopped. Looking back, only a few steps away, the familiar face came into view. In a flash, as if time had stopped flowing backwards. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan, which is a familiar and amazing face. The red flame on her forehead is very obvious. It looks enchanting, adding a bit of beauty to her already beautiful face. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi, feeling very happy, this man can appear here, enough to prove that he has found the palace that is a fake. Hundred Li Mo also stopped, originally wanted to say something, but in see Xuan Yuan Yi and Feng Ling Xuan between that completely can''t accommodate anyone''s situation, eventually or to the mouth words to swallow back, and quietly went to the other side. "I''m not dreaming, am I?" Xuanyuan Yi is the first to open the mouth, although he tried to bear, the voice is still with a little shaking. Feng Ling Xuan Wei smiles and doesn''t answer. Instead, she drives the horse to Xuanyuan Yi''s surprise. She reaches out and pinches Xuanyuan Yi. Seeing that Xuanyuan Yi frowns, she asks, "does it hurt?" "It hurts." Xuanyuanyi nodded in coordination. Feng lingxuan''s smile deepened a little. She said, "it''s right to know the pain. It shows that you are still living in reality, and I really appear in front of you." "You''re really alive." Xuanyuanyi was happy and excited. He had a thousand words to say, but he really opened his mouth and only had a short sentence: "it''s really great to see you again." At the same time, xuanyuanyi flies directly to fenglingxuan''s horse, hugs the man into his arms, arms tightly, as if to rub the man into his bones. Fenglingxuan patted xuanyuanyi''s hand, but said: "do you feel my real existence? If you feel it, put it down first, and then strangle it. I will be strangled by you. " Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Yi quickly loosened a hand: "sorry, I didn''t mean to." "I understand." Fenglingxuan road. I understand the anxiety after you disappeared from me, the hardship of looking for me, the sadness you found after you found a substitute, the insistence that you didn''t know my life and death, and all your thoughts. Fenglingxuan jumps off the horse first, Xuanyuan Yi is stunned for a moment, and then jumps down. She goes to fenglingxuan in a hurry, for fear that she will disappear again. Feng Ling Xuan doesn''t open his mouth, just pours directly into Xuan Yuan Yi''s arms and hugs him tightly. Xuanyuan Yi was frightened by Feng lingxuan''s action, and then quickly put out his hand to hold her. They just hugged each other without saying a word, and the trees around them became a beautiful picture. When Barrymore looked at it from a distance, he suddenly felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. Was he happy? For the two finally meet again. Bailimer doesn''t have any doubt about xuanyuanyi''s ability, but he doesn''t like his people. If he hadn''t witnessed xuanyuanyi''s care about fenglingxuan, he probably wouldn''t believe that people like xuanyuanyi, who are ruthless and dare to kill anyone, would have a heart. Once heard that a person''s heart is very small, small enough to hold only one person, but the heart of an emperor must be big enough to hold the whole country and the people of the world. Barrymore couldn''t understand xuanyuanyi very often. He didn''t know what was more important in this man''s heart, but now he understood. Xuanyuanyi can give everything for Yue, but he can also give the whole Yue for a fenglingxuan. Therefore, in xuanyuanyi''s heart, fenglingxuan is more important after all. Hugged for a long time, until a very disharmonious voice came, xuanyuanyi just let go of fenglingxuan, but also did not completely let go, but put his arms around her waist, turned and looked at the dusty woman not far away who just drove the horse to stop. Only one eye, Xuanyuan Yi recognized the other party is the original saved black python, and took the seven color tree and purple mushroom. This person is Lin Shiyan. Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes suddenly cold down, at the same time, the whole body''s nerve is also tight up, but he also doesn''t forget to protect fenglingxuan behind him. Lin Shiyan''s eyes are cold, but her eyes are not on xuanyuanyi, but on fenglingxuan. "Is that what you call important? It''s really important. " "What do you want to do?" Xuanyuan Yi stares at Lin Shiyan with a bad face. He is about to start, but he is held by Feng lingxuan. Fenglingxuan came out from behind xuanyuanyi and stood beside him. He first gave xuanyuanyi a positive look. Then he looked at Lin Shiyan and said, "I said, you''d better take care of my affairs, and don''t try to use your brother to say things. I''ll find someone, but there''s absolutely no one who can stop me, even if that person is you. If you don''t want to be hurt or disabled, you''d better not provoke me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. " Chapter 150 "Come if you can. I''d like to see what you can do." Lin Shiyan said. In fact, when she said this, she was a bit bottomless. On the way back, she once had a hand with lingxuan, but she didn''t expect it. The last time she met, fenglingxuan was still dying, not to mention the cultivation of the power, there was no internal power. The weak appearance made people doubt that she would die in the next moment. But in less than half a year, fenglingxuan not only awakened the two-way powers of wood and space, I also have years of cultivation. Lin Shiyan has been recognized as a genius since she was a child. In any way, she is inferior to many people. She always thinks that no one among her peers can beat her. At least, fenglingxuan should not be her opponent. However, facts have proved that fenglingxuan is not only more powerful than her, but also a little more powerful. When she fights with fenglingxuan, she is completely crushed. When he thought of the two men''s fight, Lin Shiyan felt a burst of unspeakable depression. At this moment, Lin Shiyan became more and more angry when he heard Feng lingxuan''s threat. What made Lin Shiyan almost vomit blood was that Feng lingxuan actually said: "what kind of ability do I have? Haven''t you learned it already?" What is a sentence second kill? That''s it. Now fenglingxuan didn''t pay attention to her. Lin Shiyan regretted that she didn''t kill her for the first time? If she had started earlier, she would not have become like this. Now she has no chance to kill Feng lingxuan. When Lin Guo saw her before, she couldn''t move fenglingxuan because of Lin Xiao. Later, when Lin Xiao had an accident, she was angry, but her father and mother didn''t want fenglingxuan''s life. She had to bear it and came out. She finally found a mobile hand. As a result, she was almost beaten to death by fenglingxuan. The most annoying thing about fenglingxuan is that she can beat you to pain, but you can''t see any trace on your body. No one will believe that you have been beaten. The more I think about it, the more I gnash my teeth. How can there be such a disgusting woman in the world? It''s so annoying. Feng lingxuan saw that Lin Shiyan was so angry that she trembled all over, but she didn''t say a word. When she spoke again, her voice slowed down a lot. "Lin Shiyan, because of your elder brother, I won''t kill you or even hurt you. However, you should also recognize your own identity. You''d better not intervene in things you shouldn''t do." Lin Shiyan''s face changed again and again. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Do you know her? " This dangerous woman. "I''ll tell you later." With that, Feng lingxuan turned over and got on the horse first. Xuanyuanyi also did not ask, followed by turning on another horse, and fenglingxuan back to the direction of the imperial city of Yue. He is very clear, Feng Ling Xuan said to return to tell him, so, the back will certainly find an opportunity to tell him, he also don''t have to insist on asking, even if his heart especially want to know. Of course, xuanyuanyi is more worried about fenglingxuan. After all, Lin Shiyan''s ability has been seen before. Seems to guess the Xuanyuan Yi''s mind, Feng lingxuan after riding no two steps, and turned to Xuanyuan Yi said: "don''t worry, maybe she was very strong before, but now she is not my opponent." Xuanyuanyi is shocked and more happy. Fenglingxuan has higher ability, which is really something to be happy about. However, in the future, he has to work harder, otherwise, he will be thrown away by fenglingxuan. What''s more, who is the person that lingxuan and Lin Shiyan just talked about? Intuition told him that he was definitely not an ordinary person, and even that person occupied an important position in fenglingxuan''s heart. Lin Shiyan was very angry by fenglingxuan, but she didn''t give up and continued to follow fenglingxuan, but her sight was more on xuanyuanyi. Barrymore saw from the beginning to the end, and knew that there must be some problems among the three. However, he didn''t ask many questions, so he could only follow them after they left. Four people, divided into three waves, looks really strange. Arriving at a city, it''s getting late. Xuanyuanyi proposes to settle down in the city. Fenglingxuan naturally won''t refuse. Since meeting xuanyuanyi again, she finds that xuanyuanyi looks tired. It''s estimated that she hasn''t had a good rest for a long time. It''s better to take advantage of this time to have a good rest. Three rooms, one for xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, one for Lin Shiyan and one for bailimer. This is a very reasonable arrangement, and there is nothing more suitable. But Lin Shiyan resolutely refused: "I want to have a room with fenglingxuan." "You want a room with me? What are you looking for? " Feng Ling Xuan eyebrow tip light pick, ask a way. "You are not afraid to disturb other people, let xuanyuanyi sleep well, then we practice together at night is nothing." Lin Shiyan said: "why do you want to love here when my brother''s life and death are unknown?" Referring to Lin Xiao, not only Feng lingxuan''s face changed, but also Bai limo''s face. With this all the way, Barrymore, who had not spoken for a long time, finally opened his mouth. He said, "if there is anything, let''s go up and talk about it." He has been trying to contact Lin Xiao for a long time, but there is no response. Is there something wrong with Lin Xiao? To the room, under the guidance of small two, he walked up the second floor, and then, together to the innermost one. Xuanyuanyi, fenglingxuan and Lin Shiyan went in first. Bailimer checked around and made sure there was no one around. He just went in and closed the door. All four of them were in the house. Bailimer first asked Lin Shiyan, "your elder brother Lin Xiao is the prince of the state of Lin?" "That''s right." Lin Shiyan nodded without hesitation. At last, she looked at bailimer and asked, "do you know my brother?" "Yes." Barrymore nodded, "what happened to him?" "Yes, thanks to this woman, my brother''s whereabouts are unknown, and his life and death are uncertain." Lin Shiyan almost gnashed his teeth to stare at Feng lingxuan, coldly said. Barrymore frowned and asked, "why do you say that?" "Let her tell you about it." Lin Shiyan scoffed. Fenglingxuan doesn''t care. Anyway, since the news of Lin Xiao''s whereabouts and uncertain life and death came to Lin Shiyan''s ears, Lin Shiyan didn''t look good on her, and his attitude was even worse. From time to time, he couldn''t help attacking her. Along the way, it wasn''t long, but fenglingxuan was used to it. In the end, she owes Lin Xiao. As Lin Xiao''s sister, Lin Shiyan has nothing to bear. Feng lingxuan tells the story, including how Lin Xiao disappeared and how she went to find it. Of course, she doesn''t hide the fact that Lin Xiao saved her. After all, if there was no Lin Xiao, she would have died long ago. At the beginning of such a situation, only Lin Xiao can save her, similarly, only Lin Xiao is willing to save her, although Lin Xiao also has some selfishness. Xuanyuanyi and bailimer listen quietly. When fenglingxuan''s voice falls for a long time, they don''t speak. Since fenglingxuan disappeared in Huanwei country, they have been looking for someone. They are afraid that fenglingxuan has no medicine to cure. They can''t even find her body in a corner where there is no one. Fortunately, she is still alive. No matter what Lin Xiao saves Feng lingxuan for, xuanyuanyi is very grateful. Besides, now that others are no longer here, maybe they will never come back. The room was a little eerie quiet, and the atmosphere gradually became eerie. I don''t know how long it took xuanyuanyi to hold fenglingxuan in his arms and say in a voice that only two people can hear: "sorry, it''s all my fault. I''m not strong enough. But you can rest assured that the same thing won''t happen again." He has to be strong enough to compete with her and protect her. Whoever bullies her or injures her, he can beat people back to his hometown to let people know that not everyone can touch the woman he looks like. In the past, he felt that his ability was strong enough to get what he wanted and deal with those who disobeyed him. It was only recently that xuanyuanyi deeply realized what it means to have people outside and heaven outside. Yes, but somewhere in the world, there are stronger people than him. If he is an enemy, Then he may not be so happy. Feng Ling Xuan reaches back to embrace Xuan Yuan Yi and says in a low voice, "I can protect you in the future." "Although I''m happy to enjoy lingxuan''s protection, I hope I can protect you. If you disappear around me again, I will be crazy." Xuanyuan Yi said with lingering fear. Fenglingxuan''s missing time is definitely the most miserable for xuanyuanyi. It''s not too much to say that life is like a year. What Lin Shiyan can''t see most is the intimacy between xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. However, when they stand together, they are always close to each other naturally. They always have each other in their eyes, and no one else can get involved. Barrymore also has this feeling. Before that, he never knew that two people can love each other so much. They don''t have to do anything. Every word and every little action shows intimacy, which makes people feel how good their relationship is. It''s just the rhythm of killing a single dog. Not wanting to be stimulated any more, Barrymore retreated decisively. After two steps, he seemed to remember something. He stepped forward and took Lin Shiyan away. Lin Shiyan was startled by the sudden action of Barrymore, and forgot to respond for a moment. When she reacts again, she has been pulled to the street downstairs by Barrymore. From this point, we can see how fast Barrymore is. Lin Shiyan was so angry that he raised his hand and attacked him: "who asked you to pull me down? I want to die Bailimer dodges. Lin Shiyan''s attack almost rubs his body. His chest is numb and his blood is surging. Before his brain reacted, the hundred limer had already stepped back for dozens of steps, and the place where he had just stood was punched a big hole by Lin Shiyan. He can''t help but have a palpitation. If he didn''t escape just now, he would be blasted to pieces, right? Bailimer knew that Lin Xiao was very powerful, and he also heard Lin Xiao mention his gifted sister. When he really came into contact with Lin Xiao, he knew how powerful Lin Shiyan was. What he heard was always untrue. However, Lin Shiyan is so powerful that he is also the loser of fenglingxuan. What kind of realm should fenglingxuan reach now? Barrymore didn''t think any more, and he didn''t have time to think any more, because Lin Shiyan''s attack came again. Barrymore''s body was more responsive than his brain, but fortunately he dodged. At this time, Barrymore was very glad that his lightness skill was good, and Lin Shiyan did not pay attention to him, which made him have a chance to escape. His two evasions also completely angered Lin Shiyan. He couldn''t beat Feng lingxuan. If he couldn''t even clean up bailimer, he would be dead with laughter. Lin Shiyan''s eyes were heavy, and his whole body was full of frightening breath. His hand was more fierce than before, and he obviously didn''t want to be merciful. How can a woman be so murderous? Is she really trying to kill him? What did he do? But it''s just pulling her. Is it that serious? ok He believes that what makes Lin Shiyan most angry is that he pulls her away and gives xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan space to be alone. Barrymore dodged quickly. Although his kung fu was good, he was much worse than Lin Shiyan. However, in a short period of more than a dozen moves, Barrymore fell behind. Seeing Lin Shiyan''s attack fall, he was powerless. His body seemed to be in the same place, and he couldn''t even move. Are you really going to die here? In the second floor, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi can have a moment of peace, and can comfort Acacia. Before they have time to say a few more words, the voice of schadenfreude rings in fenglingxuan''s mind. "If you don''t go down, that mortal will be killed by that mean ugly woman." Feng lingxuan smokes from the corner of her mouth. Lu Tianxiang is really a habit. I don''t know where she learned it. Every time she talks, she always likes to add a bunch of modifiers in front of her. However, Lu Tianxiang''s description of Lin Shiyan is good. Raise a hand to pull Xuan Yuan Yi''s hand, directly break a window and come out. Fortunately, xuanyuanyi''s reaction was quick enough to react at the moment when he broke the window. He adjusted his state at the first time to avoid hurting himself in the landing. When he got to the ground, Feng lingxuan didn''t care about the shock of others, so he ran forward. After running for a few steps, turning a change, I just saw Lin Shiyan''s powerful hand not far away, and he was attacking bailimer quickly. Bailimer stood in the same place, and he didn''t want to hide at all. Of course, fenglingxuan doesn''t think that bailimer doesn''t want to hide, but he can''t. If she''s not wrong, Lin Shiyan should have used her spiritual power to block bailimer''s way. For a person who has no powers or accomplishments, it is quite cruel to use such means. Feng lingxuan''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, and her figure is in a flash. She blocks Lin Shiyan''s fatal attack before he really hurts Bai limer. "Lin Shiyan, you have gone too far!" Feng lingxuan coldly swept to Lin Shiyan and said, "I''m sorry. "How can I be taught by you?" Lin Shiyan said angrily, "this is between me and him. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being merciless." "Have you ever been in love?" Feng lingxuan said: "if you can beat me, then I can''t manage it. But if you can''t beat me, then I can manage it." Isn''t that bullshit? How can she beat Feng lingxuan? Lin Shiyan stares at Feng lingxuan, his eyes are full of blood, and he is at the end of his life. She really hates. Why didn''t she kill fenglingxuan before? Lin Shiyan''s expression is constantly changing. Feng lingxuan knows what she is thinking at a glance. Fortunately, Lin Shiyan has never paid attention to her, and she is also lucky. She has a later adventure. Otherwise, she will die in the face of Lin Shiyan. However, the world is so unpredictable, if she, will never leave any possible variables. In the end, Lin Shiyan can only turn around and leave. What can he do? Again is not willing to admit, that she still beat Feng Ling Xuan. Feng lingxuan didn''t leave Lin Shiyan either, because she knew too well that this woman didn''t need to be called by her. After a while, she would come back by herself. Xuanyuanyi and bailimer are eager for this woman to leave earlier, and they won''t let her stay. In contrast, fenglingxuan was more worried about bailimer: "how do you feel? Are you all right? " "Not bad." Barrymore shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that woman to be so powerful. Besides, she was very murderous." It''s a little different from when I first met her. Feng lingxuan nodded: "her murderous spirit is really a little heavy. I don''t know if you''ve heard of her. She has been held up since she was a child, so it''s impossible for you to think about her." "It''s best that she''s gone." Barrymore said: "how can a person like Lin Xiao have such a sister? If they didn''t look so similar, I wonder if they were wrongly held. " "It''s common to have different personalities. It''s no surprise." Xuanyuanyi said: "let''s go in." Finish saying, Xuan Yuan Yi takes the lead to turn to go in, Feng Ling Xuan and hundred Li Mo follow closely behind. Once back in the Inn room, Feng lingxuan began to heal bailimer. In the past, fenglingxuan took some time. Now, because of Tianxiang, it''s just a moment''s work. There''s no difference between bailimer and a good man. Barrymore, that surprise! "Lingxuan, how did you do that? Isn''t that amazing? " "I''m more capable now. If I don''t increase my ability to save people, how can I make sense?" Feng Ling Xuan laughed and said, "go back to have a rest early, and hurry tomorrow morning." Barrymore nodded with a smile and turned away wisely. I thought I could have a good night''s sleep, so I could have the energy the next day. I didn''t know that something happened in the middle of the night. Chapter 151 At night, it''s much quieter than before. You can hear the wind and grass clearly. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi look at each other and run out at the same time. On the sparsely populated street, an animal roar came very clearly. What is the situation? Xuanyuanyi instinctively looks at fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan gently shakes his head to show that he doesn''t understand. However, she did not stop at her feet and ran quickly. Run to the end of the street, turn a corner, through the not bright lights, you can still see a huge black Python at the end of the street, and on the head of the black python, there is a person, that is Lin Shiyan. Fenglingxuan was surprised. If she didn''t remember correctly, the black Python was one of the two in Qishi mountain, right? How can Lin Shiyan be with black Python? Did she miss something? Instinctively turned to see Xuanyuan Yi, but saw the latter''s brow tightly wrinkled up. Combined with all kinds of things, Feng lingxuan can be sure that Lin Shiyan was the one who rescued the black Python and took the seven color tree and purple mushroom. Xuanyuanyi''s reaction also gave her a positive answer. "In the middle of the night, why do you call this thing out? Do you want to make everyone uneasy? " "I''d love to." Lin Shiyan said: "if you come here alone, I may be in a good mood and let Xiao Hei go back." "Do you know that you are so willful?" Feng lingxuan said: "with me, you''d better not have any indiscreet thoughts about a Yi. Otherwise, don''t blame my men for being merciless." "Ha ha, it''s like you''ve been in love with me." Lin Shiyan said. Feng lingxuan frowned and was about to say something, but he was almost subconscious when he heard the sound of the wind. Feng lingxuan pulled the same reaction and reached for her Xuanyuan Yi. At the same time, the opposite Lin Shiyan moved. No, it should be said that Lin Shiyan and black Python moved at the same time. At the next moment, Feng lingxuan saw an unknown thing fighting with the black python, and Lin Shiyan was fighting with a black figure. They were so fast that Feng lingxuan couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. However, one thing is for sure that Heiying is also a woman, or a woman with the same accomplishments as Lin Shiyan. What happened recently? When could there be so many practitioners on this continent? It''s unusual. It''s not right. What fenglingxuan thought was xuanyuanyi''s worry, but he was not in a hurry to make a decision. In fact, Lin Shiyan''s accomplishments are really high. At least, Xuan Yuanyi thinks so. Feng lingxuan never underestimates her. Now when she is fighting with dark shadow, she finds that there are not many people like Lin Shiyan. Perhaps, after fighting with others, Lin Shiyan can realize that he is not as powerful as he thought, so he can keep a low profile and keep a low profile? Lin Shiyan seems to be talking about something while fighting with Heiying. Unfortunately, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, who have excellent hearing, don''t hear it. Maybe, who set the boundary? Shut them both out? If that''s the case, it will be more complicated. Not only fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi also wants to know who the shadow is quickly. Lin Shiyan and dark shadow are fighting fiercely, but fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have no plans to fight, at least not for the time being. They want to see where Lin Shiyan''s ability is. The fighting became more and more serious, and the surrounding houses were about to be lifted, which also successfully caused the panic of other people. Therefore, more and more people came over, xuanyuanyi''s face changed slightly, and immediately asked fenglingxuan, "do you have a way to stop it for a while?" Feng lingxuan nodded: "you wait for me here, I''ll deal with it." Xuanyuanyi can only nod, and then look at the figure of fenglingxuan shuttling around quickly. After all, he is not as good as lingxuan. When can he catch up with lingxuan? Although trying to keep calm, Xuanyuan Yi still has no way to calm down. "Xuanyuanyi, you must be under a lot of pressure, right?" From the familiar voice, Xuanyuan Yi instinctively turns to see that Barrymore is walking slowly, and his face is a bit of schadenfreude. "Even if I''m not as good as her now, the person she loves is also me. Don''t say that you are not as good as me. Even if you are better than me, she won''t like you." Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice: "one day, I will accompany her to the peak to see the most beautiful and prosperous scenery in the world." There is no way for Barrymore to refute this point. His ability is not as good as xuanyuanyi. Moreover, no matter how powerful fenglingxuan is, she belongs to xuanyuanyi in her heart and will not change because of xuanyuanyi''s ability. "Lin Xiao has great powers and certain accomplishments. Besides, he has the grace of saving lingxuan''s life. If he is here, what choice will lingxuan make? Who can say it well?" Barrymore just couldn''t see xuanyuanyi''s appearance, and deliberately stimulated him. Of course, there is always an intuition in Barrymore''s heart that xuanyuanyi is not simple. He can''t even tell why he thinks so. Xuanyuanyi didn''t continue to answer, because he didn''t have the chance. When he talked with Barrymore, the fight between Lin Shiyan and Heiying was over, and the big pets around them were gone, only the two of them came side by side. Xuanyuan Yi couldn''t stop smoking his mouth. Just now he was still fighting so hard. How long has it been since they came together again? It''s not really the same weird feeling. Unconsciously, xuanyuanyi''s nerves were tense. The closer the shadow was, the more inexplicable he felt, as if he had seen her before. Feng lingxuan sets up the isolation array and psychedelic array around with the fastest speed, then runs back to xuanyuanyi with the fastest speed, and blocks xuanyuanyi and bailimer behind without hesitation. "You don''t have to be so nervous. I don''t eat people." The young voice sounded, and all the people present except Lin Shiyan were surprised. Is the man in black a little girl? Her body was wrapped in a black cloak, even her face was covered, so that people could not see her appearance at all. But her voice is very nice. Fenglingxuan, bailimer and xuanyuanyi all look at the man in black. It is estimated that after enough mystery, the man in black suddenly took off his hat and exposed her whole face in front of people. When you see that face clearly, not to mention fenglingxuan, bailimer and xuanyuanyi, Lin Shiyan is shocked. Is this girl a little too pretty? Her facial features are very delicate, just like a Barbie doll, even if she wrapped herself in a black robe, people can''t help but feel good about her. How can such a person be here? The way she looked at xuanyuanyi was even more strange, just like looking at her own prey. "We know each other?" Xuanyuan Yi is finally seen uncomfortable to open the mouth. "Yes." Then she shook her head and said, "but you don''t remember me. It''s OK. Let me introduce myself again. My name is Su Mengyao. I''m the little princess of king Qi''s mansion in Tianqi, and I''m your fiancee." This remark was undoubtedly caused by the sudden drop of a heavy bomb, which made people completely forget their reaction. I don''t know how long it took, Xuanyuan Yi said: "did you forget to take the medicine?" After a pause, he looked at Feng lingxuan and said, "lingxuan, please show her. I think there must be something wrong with this woman''s brain. What day pray for the mainland? What kind of fiancee? Why don''t I know when I became a member of Tianqi? And there''s an extra fiancee for no reason? More importantly, I don''t even know where Tianqi mainland is. " "Xuanyuanyi, didn''t anyone tell you that you are very impolite?" Su Mengyao stares at xuanyuanyi unhappily and says. "If suddenly one day, there is a man running to you to say that he is from another continent or your fiance, what''s your reaction?" Xuanyuan Yi does not answer the rhetorical question. Beat him ~ mother don''t know. Su Mengyao had such an idea in her mind. At this time, Su Mengyao understood that xuanyuanyi was scolding her in disguise. The corners of her lips were hooked. Su Mengyao said, "originally I didn''t have any interest in you, but now I have." "So, what do you want?" This is not from xuanyuanyi''s mouth, but from fenglingxuan''s mouth. Hearing this, Su Mengyao looks at Feng lingxuan. It seems that this is the time when she notices Feng lingxuan. She is slightly surprised and asks herself that Su Mengyao is so big that she has seen countless beauties. However, it is the first time that she has seen such an amazing woman as Feng lingxuan, especially the flame on her forehead. Intuition tells Su Mengyao that the relationship between this woman and xuanyuanyi is not very general. Almost subconsciously asked out, Feng lingxuan did not hesitate, directly declared sovereignty. Su Mengyao was not too shocked, but she was injured on her face. Her words were even more accusing: "xuanyuanyi, how can you marry another woman without my knowledge?" "I see you are full of nonsense. You are very sick. How about I help you again?" Feng lingxuan came forward and said calmly. "Are you trying to fight me?" Su Mengyao said excitedly. "You are not my opponent." Fenglingxuan is more direct. Of course, to get such a result, it''s still because of the confrontation between Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan, plus her trust in Lu Tianxiang. In the eyes of many people, tianxiangcao is the holy medicine for curing diseases and wounds, but few people know that tianxiangcao is also very aggressive when it matures, and ordinary animals and plants are not its rivals at all. Tianxiangcao is fenglingxuan''s own plant. Fenglingxuan can not only control tianxiangcao and use it to the extreme, but also use the spatial powers at the same time. As long as she wants to start, she can make tianxiangcao come out from the ground or from other directions, which can be unexpected. Su Mengyao looked at Feng lingxuan with great interest: "I''m really curious. Where do you come from? You know, Lin Shiyan, the so-called genius, is nothing to me. " "She can''t beat you because she''s incompetent." Feng lingxuan said, "but don''t turn everyone into a waste. Besides, it''s about xuanyuanyi." "It seems that you care about him very much." Su Mengyao blinked her eyes and suddenly said with a smile: "well, you fight with me. If you win, then I won''t fight with you. If you lose, you can''t fight xuanyuanyi any more. You have to leave him, OK?" "Why should we take a Yi as a bet? He is a living man, not a thing to choose at will. " "You''re afraid of losing, aren''t you?" "Jijiangfa is useless to me. If you want me to fight with you, you have to promise me one thing. On the contrary, if I lose, you have to promise me one thing. Apart from a Yi, you can discuss everything." "Deal!" Su Mengyao is so excited that she and xuanyuanyi actually meet for the first time. When she was in Tianqi mainland, she only saw xuanyuanyi''s photo. They didn''t know each other, and they didn''t get along with each other. If you like them, you really can''t talk about them. However, Su Mengyao felt that these people were very interesting, so she stayed and continued. "Yi, step back." Finish saying, Feng Ling Xuan also followed to hand. Su Mengyao''s speed is very fast, but in the blink of an eye, she is in front of fenglingxuan. She is about to hurt fenglingxuan, but her body is entangled by the tianxiangcao vine that suddenly comes out of the ground. Su Mengyao was shocked. She found that she couldn''t even move. There was an indescribable numbness in the place where she was entangled, and the feeling spread to all parts of her body at the fastest speed. This is Tianxiangcao has toxicity only in the later stage, and fenglingxuan makes the best use of it. There''s no need to fight any more. Su Mengyao has lost. Feng lingxuan walked slowly to Su Mengyao and said with a smile, "how about it? I have said for a long time that you are not my opponent. You must believe it, but now you believe it? " Su Mengyao was so angry that she almost vomited blood and made a move to defeat the enemy. It''s often her way to deal with others. Now, when people deal with her like this, the key is that they don''t even move their fingers. Isn''t the gap too big? Of course, the main reason why Su Mengyao lost so fast was that she underestimated the enemy. She probably didn''t expect fenglingxuan to have such a move, which made her not take corresponding precautions. Unexpectedly, fenglingxuan was the key to win in such a short time. Hearing Feng lingxuan''s words, Su Mengyao said unconvinced: "if you have the ability, don''t use this method. Fight with me openly." "Didn''t I fight you in the open?" Feng Ling Xuan said: "the original bet admit defeat, you can not afford to lose it?" "Joke! I''m a little princess in the Lord''s mansion. Can''t I afford to lose? Isn''t that a promise? Isn''t that easy? Come on, what do you want me to do? " Although Su Mengyao was a little unconvinced, she didn''t mean to default. For this point, fenglingxuan expressed her appreciation. She thought that if the little girl didn''t covet her xuanyuanyi, then they could still play well. She likes this little girl very much. After taking the vine, Feng lingxuan came forward to help Su Mengyao detoxify. At the same time, she also said: "you are from other continents. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t know your existence, and won''t like you. If you let go, we can be good friends. When I have a chance to go to tianqi mainland, I can also help you beat people." "Did you see the man beside xuanyuanyi? Barrymore, although he has no accomplishments or powers, he is very powerful among mortals. I think he is very good. Do you want to think about it? " "Why don''t you think about it for yourself? Give me xuanyuanyi? " Su Mengyao was deliberately angry with Feng lingxuan. She didn''t intend to get involved in other people''s feelings. Although she has an engagement with xuanyuanyi, if she opposes it, no one will force her. The most important thing is that xuanyuanyi obviously loves fenglingxuan deeply. If she sticks to this man, it''s not sure what will happen. She''s not interested in dying in the whirlpool of triangular feelings. Feng Ling Xuan Yue: "he is my person, even if let you, you also can''t get him." "You''re a woman. You''re really irritating." Su Mengyao stares. Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "you are very good-looking, very to my appetite, temperament is a little arrogant, but, quite lovely." "I''m not interested in you." Su Mengyao said. "Ha ha..." Feng lingxuan laughs. Su Mengyao is very angry, but she has nothing to do with Feng lingxuan. After dissolving Su Mengyao''s poison, Feng lingxuan said directly in front of everyone: "Mengyao, you can help me to watch Lin Shiyan. You can''t let her destroy my business. Of course, you can''t let her have any danger to her life." "You''re one thing? It''s two things. " Su Mengyao said on purpose. I thought fenglingxuan would deny it, but fenglingxuan said, "so I''m going to do something for you. How about taking you to the palace?" "What''s fun in the palace? I always go to Tianqi mainland. " Su Mengyao resolutely refused. "When you think about what you want, just let us know." Xuanyuan Yi came forward and said flatly. Lin Shiyan is very dissatisfied with Feng lingxuan''s decision, but she can''t beat Su Mengyao. On the way back to the city, Lin Shiyan is extremely active, and Su Mengyao, a little girl who can''t stay idle, also fights Lin Shiyan once. Maybe they didn''t find it, but fenglingxuan could see it clearly. During this period of time, both Lin Shiyan and Su Mengyao had made some progress. I thought that these two people would affect the pace of progress. I really found that they would not affect the progress at all. Moreover, the speed has improved a lot. After arriving at the Imperial City, fenglingxuan goes back to the palace with xuanyuanyi. Bailimer doesn''t enter the palace, but Lin Shiyan and Su Mengyao enter the palace together. At this time, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan forget that there is another fenglingxuan in the palace. People in the palace are shocked to see xuanyuanyi taking fenglingxuan, Lin Shiyan and Su Mengyao into the palace. They are even more puzzled to know that xuanyuanyi is still sleeping in the palace. When did the master wake up and stay with the emperor? Fenglingxuan once again stepped into this familiar land. For a moment, she also had some feelings. Lin Shiyan was a princess, and Su Mengyao was a princess. One of them grew up in the palace when they were young, and none of them entered the palace less. Even if the Yue palace was different from Lin''s and Tianqi''s, there was not much essential difference. Naturally, they would not care about those. Lin Shiyan and Su Mengyao didn''t want to leave after a long turn in the palace. Feng lingxuan, who had been lying in bed for a long time, opened his eyes and flew out of the palace for the first time. It is not until the exclamation of the palace people that Xuanyuan Yi suddenly remembers that there is another Phoenix spirit Xuan in the palace. Almost subconsciously, xuanyuanyi turns to fenglingxuan, but the latter doesn''t care much. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, way: "I don''t mind, just some curiosity that is who." "I''ll show you." Xuanyuanyi takes fenglingxuan''s hand and goes there without hesitation. Lin Shiyan and Su Mengyao immediately came to the interest, without any stay to follow up. However, no matter how fast they are, they can only see a shadow passing by. Xuanyuan Yi brow light twist, turn to see to Feng Ling Xuan, silent ask her meaning. Feng Ling Xuan is direct, turn round followed to run out. Didn''t you say you had a long sleep and never opened your eyes? Why did this man run away when she came? This is exactly what Xuanyuan Yi is worried about. If she doesn''t find the person, she really can''t say it clearly. Feng lingxuan believed that he was OK. If he didn''t believe it, it would be a little difficult. It''s not easy to find fenglingxuan back. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t want to see any accident happen. As soon as Su Mengyao sees xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan''s reaction, she immediately smells the taste of eight trigrams and goes forward to inquire about the situation. Lin Shiyan''s eyes have been on xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan all the time. Although she doesn''t speak, her eyes have already explained everything. Xuanyuan Yi simply said a word, then disappeared in front of two people. A man who is as like as two peas? Do you have sisters? Xuanyuanyi, who looks like a dog, has two legs? Is it going to capsize now? Su Mengyao is more and more interested and turns around to catch up. Lin Shiyan is not willing to lag behind. Just came back, and then turned to leave, some of the people in the palace did not react, the reaction of the people are basically secretly xuanyuanyi big trouble. In comparison, as like as two peas, Feng Su and Lin Shih Yu are more interested in the person who runs the same way as Feng Ling Xuan. Su Mengyao just looks at the hot spots, while Lin Shiyan thinks that if xuanyuanyi chooses that person, fenglingxuan can go to find Lin Xiao with her. If Lin Shiyan was determined to win Xuanyuan Yi before, after this way of getting along, her mind has been a lot lighter. Xuanyuanyi and her imagination is not the same, she should not focus on him, perhaps, early to give up is a wise choice, even if there will be some unwilling. Fenglingxuan''s speed is the fastest, xuanyuanyi is close behind, but gradually with fenglingxuan distance, which makes him very anxious, but helpless. Is lingxuan angry? She must be angry. She thinks he lied to her and thinks he''s on two legs. Will she leave him? If he doesn''t want to, xuanyuanyi can calm down. But the more he thinks about it, the more he can''t calm down. The more he doesn''t calm down, the more he thinks about it. The more he thinks about it, the more confused and worried he is. Feng Ling Xuan has only one idea at this moment, that is to catch that person and ask what''s going on. She didn''t doubt xuanyuanyi. Even if what xuanyuanyi said didn''t match what she saw, xuanyuanyi wasn''t there for a while. During this period, it''s no surprise that the person who pretended to be her woke up again. To Feng lingxuan''s surprise, that person''s speed is very fast. She speeds up. If she speeds up, there is still no way to catch up with the person. After chasing out of the city for a while, she lost it. Her speed is fast enough, and she will even lose someone, which shows that the person is faster than her. Who is it? Why didn''t she find such a person before? Or is this man from other continents like Su Mengyao? Fenglingxuan couldn''t understand it. She would never dream that the person was her. Frowning and thinking, Feng lingxuan didn''t chase after all, but stood in the same place and waited. Xuanyuanyi, Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan soon catch up. Seeing fenglingxuan alone, xuanyuanyi is both relieved and nervous, but Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan can''t believe it. Su Mengyao asked directly, "did you let people go?" "Run away." Feng lingxuan shook his head: "that person''s speed is very fast, I can''t catch up." "You can''t catch up?" Su Mengyao was surprised. However, she was not too tangled. After all, there are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world. Maybe that person is stronger than fenglingxuan. Lin Shiyan asked, "what are you going to do now?" "Naturally, it''s time to find out people. Is that still a question?" Phoenix spirit Xuan raises Mou to see to Xuan Yuan Yi, way: "Yi, you send a person to pay attention to." "Good." Xuanyuanyi nodded. At last, he asked uneasily, "lingxuan, you..." "I believe you!" Four simple words, let Xuanyuan Yi hanging heart finally landed, he looked at fenglingxuan, not only moved, but also grateful, more or feel lucky. What do you want to get such love from fenglingxuan? Su Mengyao rolled her eyes and said in silence, "can you two not show your love? Don''t you know that Xiu en''ai will die soon? " "Su Mengyao, if you are dissatisfied, you can find someone to show your love." Feng lingxuan fought back impolitely. Su Mengyao She doesn''t want it. How nice to be alone now? Lin Shiyan looked at them quietly. She didn''t speak until they finished. The meaning was very clear. She wanted to find the man. On hearing this, Su Mengyao quickly said that she wanted to go, and then left with Lin Shiyan. And as soon as they left, the man who had run without a trace came back and looked at them five steps away from fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Chapter 152 As like as two peas, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuanyuan looked at him in a sense of sense. When he saw the same face as himself, Feng Ling Xuan was shocked. Of course, fenglingxuan is not shocked that this person looks the same as her, but that this person is her previous life. Although the clothes she was wearing were from this dynasty, fenglingxuan was sure that it was definitely her past life. Just, her previous life is not already dead, her body should also be destroyed. How can she appear here? Is it true that her body wasn''t blown up? What happened in the past life after her death? Then who saved her? Who brought her body into the world? What is its purpose? This kind of thing is really a little strange. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Feng lingxuan would never have believed such an absurd thing. Feng Ling Xuan instinctively forward, the other side is still looking at her, don''t send a language. Looking at your body, what else do you want to say? How can it feel so weird? "Lingxuan, do you know who she is?" Xuanyuanyi goes to fenglingxuan and asks. Feng Ling Xuan didn''t look back, but his words had already come out: "she is me." "What?" What''s the answer? How could he not understand? Xuan Yuan Yi is full of don''t understand ground looking at Feng Ling Xuan, hope she can explain. Feng lingxuan said: "in short, she is my previous life." "Your... Previous life?" Xuanyuanyi is shocked. What is this? Past and present? Isn''t it just in the fantasy world? However, after thinking about it carefully, it seems that the world he is in now is quite mysterious. At least, it has exceeded his expectation. Moreover, recently, he still has a very strange feeling. Sometimes he dreams. When he dreams, he feels very clear, but when he wakes up, he will forget it all. Now, fenglingxuan feels that she can''t hide it. Of course, she never wants to hide it from xuanyuanyi. However, something happened suddenly, and she didn''t react for a moment. A moment later, fenglingxuan tells xuanyuanyi about her rebirth with memory. Xuanyuanyi listens quietly. After fenglingxuan finishes, xuanyuanyi asks, "that is to say, you don''t know what''s going on now?" "That''s right." Feng lingxuan nodded and said, "after I die, my soul will come to this world. Therefore, what happened in the last life? How can my body be intact and how can I come here?" The doubt in the heart, Feng Ling Xuan wants to untie faster than anyone else, but, may know Lin Xiao also disappeared, estimated that only find Lin Xiao can know the answer. Xuanyuanyi has another idea, fenglingxuan may not know, but he is clear, fenglingxuan''s body is from Qin Su''s house, maybe, ask Qin Su to know the answer. Think of here, Xuan Yuan Yi then told Feng Ling Xuan the idea. Feng lingxuan was surprised: "do you mean she came out of Qin''s house?" She and Lin Xiao left together from the underground secret room. In that secret room, they only saw her uncle, but not her previous life. What''s going on? Fenglingxuan asks xuanyuanyi about the situation, only to know that they have never been to xuanyuanyi, and after that, they want to find the room again, but they can''t find it. That''s interesting. A good room, how can you say no to no? It''s unscientific to see and think about it. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and asks if she has any way to find out. Now fenglingxuan is more powerful than before. She is the one who walks through it. Maybe she doesn''t know. Fenglingxuan immediately decided to go to Qin''s house. After fenglingxuan came out, xuanyuanyi openly imprisoned Qin su. Up to now, she is still in prison. In Qin''s house, Honglian oppressed Qin Su''s children and wives and concubines with vigorous and resolute means, so that they didn''t have time to be demons. If you don''t mention it, Xuanyuan Yi will forget about Qin su. This time, he went out and brought fenglingxuan back. The news of the two fenglingxuan might have spread out. Some ministers who had not been easy to calm down might have some ideas. But before that, she has to figure out what happened to the predecessor. It''s true that the body is hers. If it''s just the body, the predecessor should only lie down and not even breathe. Only by using special means can the body not rot to any extent. Who is the soul in the body? Feng lingxuan stared at his predecessor for a long time and then asked, "who are you? Why use my body? " The predecessor is still not talking, just looking at Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan frowned, xuanyuanyi said: "since I saw her, she has never spoken, as if she can''t speak, but her destructive power is very strong." He told the whole story. Fenglingxuan only felt strange: "her situation is obviously the reason for the lack of soul. Is there a lack of soul in her body? If there is a missing soul, there should be no way to attach it. " "I''ve asked a lot of people why, but no one knows why." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "Let''s look at it later. It''s not urgent at this moment." Feng lingxuan said, "let''s go back." Xuanyuan Yi glances at the predecessor of fenglingxuan, and then looks at fenglingxuan with a little inquiry. The meaning is very obvious, that is, what should this person do? Can he just let it go? Fenglingxuan thinks about it and makes a decision soon. She finds that her predecessor may run away, but she thinks that she has a strange resonance with her soul. After running, she will come back. To put it simply, the predecessor prefers to stay with fenglingxuan. She told xuanyuanyi what she thought, and they discussed to try it out to see if they could take him back. After all, if he wanted to run, they couldn''t catch up with him. As they walked, they noticed the reaction of Feng lingxuan''s predecessor. They walked for a while, the predecessor is still standing in the same place, there is no reaction, two people can''t help but wonder, that way simply doesn''t work? But in addition to this method, they did not think of other better methods. I gritted my teeth and went on. After a few more steps, the predecessor began to move. She followed the direction of fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan stopped, she stopped, fenglingxuan went, she also went. It seems that there is a real reaction. It''s not difficult to take people back. At least, you don''t have to worry about the predecessor running out to be a demon. As for why we can take people away, we will not consider it for the time being. Feng lingxuan didn''t dare to be too fast. Once she was fast, her predecessor would not be able to keep up. Gradually, she also mastered a degree. The predecessor just followed Feng lingxuan. He didn''t speak, and he didn''t do anything else. He was very regular. He could see xuanyuanyi and smack his tongue secretly. After gnawing a large root of ginseng, Lu Tianxiang burped a lot, and then said to fenglingxuan, "you, the predecessor, are very familiar with your breath. You are the same. It doesn''t look like there are other souls in here." "What do you mean by that?" Feng lingxuan suddenly stopped and asked Tianxiang the way: "can you feel and distinguish the spirit of the other side?" "It''s very simple." Lu Tianxiang complacently said: "just like xuanyuanyi, his soul is totally different from you. I can tell. There is nothing different from you in your so-called predecessor. So, I''m sure your soul lives in that body." "My soul is all in my present body. How can it be on that predecessor? If there is my soul in that body, how can I not know at all? If there is my soul, then he should be able to speak, run and be like a normal person like you. " "That''s when the soul is sound. What if the soul is incomplete?" Feng lingxuan was stunned. She didn''t seem to think so much. If the soul is not complete, then there is no way for a person to be like a normal person, and a healthy person doesn''t make much difference without a soul or a soul. Is Lu Tianxiang reminding her that her predecessor also has her soul? There is her soul on both bodies, so, will one day, her soul return to the original body, and now this body is useless? Lu Tianxiang said: "look, you are very smart. Should you think of it all? I think it''s better for you to find a way to get rid of that guy. If it''s not handled properly, maybe your soul will return to the original body one morning after you wake up. You also know that the body of the different world is not as good as the body of the world. Maybe the person who brought your body back, There are other secrets. If you are good at anything, you may not be sold. " "Isn''t that too serious?" Fenglingxuan road. Her heart is clear, some things, is not as simple as imagined, before things are not clear, who can guarantee that such and such accidents will not happen? Feng lingxuan stops at the same place, with a tangled face and a changeable look. He really frightens Xuanyuan Yi. He looks at Feng lingxuan nervously and asks her if she has something wrong. Feng lingxuan hears the sound to return to God, immediately also some embarrassment get up, she directed Xuan Yuan Yi to smile, then shake head to indicate nothing. Xuanyuanyi is still not at ease. Fenglingxuan turns around and walks to the front of the predecessor. When he is one step away from the predecessor, he stops and raises his hand to hold the predecessor''s hand. The two bodies are their own. To be honest, fenglingxuan still feels strange when she touches her original body with her present body. However, when she holds her two hands together, fenglingxuan feels a kind of unspeakable intimacy in her heart. The predecessor of fenglingxuan blinked. Fenglingxuan was about to speak, but the predecessor took the lead. This is the first sentence that the predecessor said in this world. "I found you at last." Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." The voice is still her own, but what she said doesn''t sound right? What does it mean to finally find her? This guy was dead before. What are you looking for? How does she find her? How can she find her? The doubts in my heart came out one by one. The predecessor blinked again and said: "xuanyuanyi is looking for you. And I can only become normal when I''m around you. " "What do you mean? Are you really me? " Feng Ling Xuan looks at the predecessor in surprise and asks. It seems strange in any way. The predecessor nodded: "I am you, you are me." "How did you come to this world? Who brought you here? What are you doing here? " Feng Ling Xuan asked out in one breath. If it''s just a wisp of soul, then she received it, but this body appears in this world for no reason, want to destroy it? That''s her. She really can''t do that. Another thing is that she wants to know who did it. She doesn''t believe in anything. Everything is a coincidence. She even thinks that what happened in the previous life is likely to be a conspiracy. Xuanyuanyi reaches out and hugs fenglingxuan into her arms, giving her silent comfort. Feng Ling Xuan patted Xuan Yuan Yi''s back of the hand and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m ok." Xuanyuanyi nodded, but he could not help worrying. This is a kind of instinctive reaction from the heart. There is really no way to change it for a while. "I don''t know." The predecessor shook his head: "when I woke up, I was already in this world, and I was being chased by Xuanyuan Yi. I didn''t know anything at that time, so I had to run." "Do you remember what you did?" Asked Feng lingxuan. The predecessor shook his head again: "I didn''t have any thoughts at that time, and my actions were not controlled by myself, so I can''t remember clearly." Good! Ask her what, she can''t remember very clearly, so, what''s the matter now? Can you still talk? At this time, Lu Tianxiang''s voice came from her mind: "you can establish a special connection with her. As long as you stand together, she will react. If you hold her hand, she can get more from you. If you can''t keep your body one day, you can consider your predecessor. In this way, You''re two bodies, one more life than anyone else. " In this way, she can not be more scrupulous? Feng lingxuan thought about the possibility that Lu Tianxiang said. In fact, xuanyuanyi also thought of that. Fenglingxuan had not had time to tell him that he had already told fenglingxuan. No matter how her predecessor came to this world, what''s the purpose of the person who brought fenglingxuan''s predecessor here? Anyway, people are already here now. If they protect the predecessor well and if fenglingxuan really has something to do in the future, it''s really a good way. Xuanyuanyi said his idea, the first to agree with the predecessor, she almost clapped. "You are absolutely right. Let''s do it like this. You can protect me well. If something happens one day, I will be OK." Such words, say from another own mouth, Feng Ling Xuan is how to see, how to feel strange. Xuanyuanyi can understand fenglingxuan''s complex mood very well. He reaches for fenglingxuan''s hand and keeps comforting her. Later, fenglingxuan is a little sad looking at xuanyuanyi. Is she so fragile? It''s hard to accept what happened, but it''s not totally unacceptable. She really can''t accept it. From another angle, it''s a good thing for her to have her own predecessor, isn''t it? Seeing that fenglingxuan really didn''t care about it, xuanyuanyi was a little relieved. Then he went back with fenglingxuan and planned to visit Qin''s house. Because Qin Su was locked up, the arrogance of Qin''s house was gone, and Honglian helped them secretly, which made everything go smoothly. Fenglingxuan skillfully ran to the place where he had found the memorial tablet and the secret room. As xuanyuanyi said, there was no room there. Such a big room seemed to disappear suddenly, without any trace. If there was not such a living life as fenglingxuan''s predecessor standing by, they would think that they were dreaming in the past. Honglian went to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi and said respectfully, "during this period of time, my subordinates have used all the methods they can, but they can''t find out the room. It seems that they just disappeared out of thin air." The original location of the house has now become a big garden. Flowers are blooming, and the fragrance is refreshing. It really looks like a good place. If you have never been here or seen that room, who would have thought that it used to be a room? Fenglingxuan is proficient in array. She knows all the other skills such as shield armor, five elements and eight trigrams, astronomy and geography. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t make such a fantastic place. From her experience and understanding, the reason why this place has become like this is that someone has set up a powerful fantasy array to cover up the original room, or the original room is fake, and the garden is real now, but no matter how the above changes, the underground things will not change, will they? As long as we find out the opportunity to open the underground passage, all the problems will be solved. Xuanyuanyi deeply agrees with fenglingxuan''s idea, and then starts to find it together with fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan tells the style of the mechanism. Xuanyuanyi and Honglian immediately find it. It''s the predecessor of fenglingxuan who joined in with great interest. However, their luck seems to be not very good, or the predecessor of fenglingxuan is too good at finding trouble, and the mechanism leading to the underground can''t be found. Instead, she meets a killing array mechanism, and they haven''t responded yet. It''s countless long arrows flying from all directions. If they don''t move, they can be shot into a sieve in an instant. Fenglingxuan quickly uses tianxiangcao to roll up all the arrows, and turns off the mechanism at the first time. The predecessor seemed to know that he had done something wrong, so he stood aside obediently and did not dare to raise his head. Fenglingxuan is also quite helpless. She can''t help but say: is she so terrible? Her own predecessor would have been afraid of her. If it had been passed on, she would have laughed off people''s big teeth. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and asked nervously, "are you ok?" He had already stood in front of Feng lingxuan and was ready to protect her, but the fact proved that she didn''t need his protection at all. On the contrary, she didn''t even move her fingers, so she relieved the crisis in front of her. Just now, she used the powers and accomplishments, right? Is it mind that she controls the vines? Xuanyuan Yi guesses that fenglingxuan also answers him quickly. The answer is exactly what he thinks. At this time, Feng lingxuan felt the importance of spatial power awakening more and more. If it had been before, she would not have been able to do so. Lift Mou, see Xuan Yuan Yi or a face nervous appearance, Feng Ling Xuan smile to shake head, way: "don''t worry, I''m ok." "It seems that I have to rely on lingxuan for protection." Xuanyuanyi said with some self mockery. "Can''t I protect you?" Feng lingxuan said with a smile, "it''s the same to protect me when you are strong." it will be! Xuanyuanyi secretly thought that one day, he will be strong enough to let everyone look up to him. This is exactly what Feng lingxuan thought. However, it''s a very long and hard road. It''s too early to say that. It''s better to solve the current problems. Fenglingxuan forbids her predecessor to move again. In order to prevent her predecessor from disobedience, she directly asks Honglian not to look for an organ, but to look at her predecessor. Honglian takes orders to pull people aside and quietly looks at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi looking for the entrance of the mechanism. She has always known that xuanyuanyi is very strong and that fenglingxuan is very powerful. But today, she found that fenglingxuan became more terrible than before after she came back from the gate of hell. She awakened her powers and possessed her accomplishments. She was superior to all of them. She was glad that she and fenglingxuan were not enemies. Without fenglingxuan''s predecessor to make trouble, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi dare not be careless. After all, a little carelessness may bring out something else. Looking for a while, xuanyuanyi points to a place for fenglingxuan to see. Fenglingxuan suddenly raises his lips and says that this is the secret room entrance mechanism. Unexpectedly, it will be here. After a careful examination, she found that there was no problem before pressing the button. The next moment, the mechanism opens, is that familiar road. Feng Ling Xuan can''t help but wonder at this moment. It was a room before Ming Ming. Why did it suddenly become a garden? What''s more, she turned on all the mechanisms of the secret room, garden or garden. What about the former room? Where is her mother''s memorial tablet? Xuanyuanyi also thinks it''s strange. Before, they suspected that the house turned into a garden because someone had arranged it. But now, it seems that it''s not so simple. The question is again, is this a garden? Or the house? Where is the memorial tablet of qiziyuan? Are they all wrong? If only fenglingxuan or xuanyuanyi saw it, it might be fake, but many people saw it. "Let''s go down and have a look first. Maybe we will get something different after we go down?" Xuanyuan Yi suggested. Feng lingxuan nodded: "let''s go." They went down the stairs. As they went down, the mechanism automatically shut down. Red lotus is hesitating whether to follow, the garden is restored to its original appearance, and the predecessor of fenglingxuan suddenly sits in the same place, her eyes also become more dull. What''s going on? Wasn''t it just fine? The red lotus expresses don''t understand, but the person is more dare not leave. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi go all the way and find that the underground secret room has not changed. At the bottom, the array on the door is still the same as before. Fenglingxuan doesn''t spend much effort to break the array. Push open the door to enter, or the room where the treasure box is placed, that is, the position of the treasure box has not been moved. Two people went forward to check, the things in the treasure box did not change. Fenglingxuan goes on. The array here has changed slightly. It seems that it has little influence. In fact, a little carelessness will lead to the failure of breaking the array. This array in front of you has more protection than the array outside. That is, if you fail to break the array continuously, you will be sprayed by the poison in the array. In a short time, you will die of severe poison. What kind of array did Feng lingxuan see last time and how to break it? She remembers it clearly. Obviously, she can''t break it like before. Xuanyuanyi didn''t have a chance to come here before. Now seeing fenglingxuan standing in front of a wall, he can''t help but ask. He can see the wave and know the array, but he doesn''t know what it is. Fenglingxuan explains to xuanyuanyi: "ah Yi, can you see this array? Here, look here... " Xuanyuanyi is close to fenglingxuan, so you can see fenglingxuan more clearly. Her face is as white as jade, and the red flame between her forehead is vivid, as if it would jump out at any time, which adds a bit of enchantment to her. Her cherry red lips open and close, which makes people want to kiss her. He admired himself for being able to do two things at once. "Ah Yi, would you be more serious?" Halfway through, Feng lingxuan finds that the guy around her is breathing more and more heavily. When she looks back, Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes are red, which is full of desire. At this time, he could even think of other places. Feng lingxuan really convinced him. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t feel embarrassed. He said solemnly, "I''ve always been serious." No matter when, no matter what. Feng lingxuan said, "listen to me." "I''m listening." Xuanyuan Yi directly Feng Ling Xuan just said words without missing out, listen to Feng Ling Xuan are embarrassed to say what. This guy is really listening. He has a good memory. Feng lingxuan continues to talk and break the battle. When the array breaks, fenglingxuan asks xuanyuanyi if he remembers it. Xuanyuanyi says that he will know how to crack it next time. In this way, Feng lingxuan was satisfied and walked in. As like as two peas in the ice bed, the familiar people in the ice bed are almost the same as before, and there is no deviation. So, where did her predecessor come from? What''s the reason? Chapter 153 "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuanyi is more and more worried about fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan pointed to the man on the ice bed and said, "if you are cold, my uncle, you must remember him even if you haven''t seen him or forgotten his appearance?" "He is your uncle Qi Ruohan. I have heard his story. For many years, he and your mother are famous people in the Imperial City, but I didn''t expect that it would end like that." Xuanyuanyi can''t help sighing. Finally, xuanyuanyi suddenly felt something wrong. He said, "they should have died long ago, and their bodies should have been corrupted. Why is he here?" "That''s what I''m puzzled about." Feng lingxuan said: "my uncle is lying on a cold ice bed for a thousand years. He is covered with the medicine of the underworld, and he still has a dead body pearl in his mouth. There is a nightmare flower at the head of the ice bed that can gather souls. It''s really not like a thing that I can do to my enemies. But according to everything I find out, it''s clear that Qin Su is the one who caused my uncle''s family to be slaughtered. " "Whether it''s the ice bed of the millennium, or the medicine of the underworld, or the dead body pearl, it''s extremely difficult to get. There is only one nightmares flower. How can Qin Su get it?" Xuanyuanyi said: "if it had been before, I would not have thought so far away, but what happened during this period of time gave me a different understanding of the world. Therefore, I think that what I find out on weekdays may not be false. If you really want to know, you might as well ask Qin su. " "Don''t you spend a lot of manpower and material resources and have nothing to do with it? Now why do you want me to talk to Qin Su again? What do you think I can ask? " Feng Ling Xuan picked to pick eyebrow, counter - ask a way. Xuanyuanyi said: "some people would rather die than tell any news. I did use a lot of methods and asked a lot of questions, but I almost didn''t get the answer I wanted. It''s very simple. Either Qin Su really didn''t know anything, or Qin Su had done self hypnosis for himself long ago, so, No matter what method I use, there is no way to achieve the desired results. But you are different. If you think about it, Qin Su can put your mother''s memorial tablet outside, put your uncle''s body inside, and use so many means to ensure that his body is not rotten, which is enough to prove that he attaches great importance to your uncle. Maybe if you ask him in person, he will tell you everything? " Well, xuanyuanyi''s words make fenglingxuan unable to refute. Besides, as early as the first time I saw Qi Ziyuan''s throne and Qi Ruohan''s body, fenglingxuan planned to ask Qin Su for a clear answer, but he never had a chance. Now, it''s time for her to ask clearly. If she doesn''t know everything clearly, she will always have this thing in her heart, and she won''t be safe. Xuanyuan Yi a see Feng Ling Xuan made a decision, and quickly asked her plan to pray if cold how to deal with. If it were someone else, he would not hesitate to take qiruohan out, but fenglingxuan''s reason is still there. Qiruohan obviously needs the environment inside. If he leaves rashly, there may be problems. Lingxuan doesn''t want any problems with qiruohan. After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan made way for Tianxiang to check the situation of Qi Ruohan. Lu Tianxiang looked at Qi Ruohan''s situation and said, "you really think I''m omnipotent. If a patient makes me understand, a dead man can survive if you let me look at the situation?" "If I remember well, tianxiangcao is very powerful. Can''t you?" Feng lingxuan asked: "if you really can''t..." "Who said I couldn''t? Are you kidding? How could I not? No one is better than me. " Lu Tianxiang said: "isn''t it to check the situation of a dead man? I don''t think so... Eh, this man is not dead. " At the back, Lu Tianxiang''s voice changed. Feng lingxuan was shocked: "what did you say? Not dead? " Because of too much shock, fenglingxuan almost cried out, with a loud voice. Xuanyuanyi looked at her in surprise, his eyes full of questions. At the same time, he also checked the situation of qiruohan again. However, how he looked at it, qiruohan was not a living person. Lu Tianxiang was roared by Feng lingxuan and sat down on the ground. She kneaded her ass and stood up discontentedly. She said: "the two legged sheep who didn''t see is not dead? Is it necessary to be so excited? As a person, he is almost dead. The reason why I say he is not dead is that he has half a wisp of soul in his body and is very weak. If he has nothing, he can''t be found if he doesn''t look carefully. " "Half a soul?" Fenglingxuan almost immediately thought of the nightmare flower, which not only makes people unconsciously enter the nightmare, but also has the effect of gathering souls. Of course, if we want to gather souls, we must first have the soul of that person to survive in the world, otherwise, everything is empty talk. When she saw the nightmare flower before, fenglingxuan thought that Qin Su put the flower on the top of Qi Ruohan''s head to gather souls. However, she didn''t have a chance to prove it and didn''t think so much just now. Now when Lu Tianxiang put it forward, she realized that maybe things are more complicated than she thought, but she didn''t know whether Qin Su was willing to tell her the truth. Over the years, she has been trying to find out the truth that her uncle must have been destroyed. She is also trying to find a way to redress the injustice for them, vowing to return their innocence, and let those who hurt them get what they deserve. All along, Feng lingxuan''s goal is very clear, that is Qin su. Until the last time she came back and found the memorial tablet of her mother and the body of her uncle, she changed her mind to kill Qin Su immediately. Even so, fenglingxuan still did not doubt that the thing was Qin su. Now she realized, perhaps, that she had gone in the wrong direction from the beginning. Fenglingxuan tells xuanyuanyi what Lu Tianxiang has found out. He prays that if cold can keep the body from rotting, and there are new souls in his body. As long as he works hard, maybe one day, he will be able to stand up again. I just don''t know when that day will come, and what kind of situation it will be when that day comes. Xuanyuanyi has been quietly accompanied in fenglingxuan''s body, did not question her decision, but expressed the best support. They turn to leave the chamber of secrets, and fenglingxuan restores all the organs. When they went out, the predecessor of fenglingxuan immediately came up and stared at fenglingxuan without blinking. Red lotus immediately ran over, and told fenglingxuan the truth, including the reaction of her predecessor after leaving fenglingxuan. This contrast is really a little big, Feng Ling Xuan thought, or because the predecessor did not have too many souls, right? If there are more souls in her body, maybe the situation will be different. Of course, fenglingxuan didn''t want to do such a thing. She was not interested in making any powerful enemies for her at such a time. Fenglingxuan didn''t give her predecessor to Honglian. Instead, she took the person out of Qin''s house and directly went back to the palace to bailimer. Then she went to find Qin Su with xuanyuanyi. Qin Su is still in prison. It''s estimated that he was badly treated when he was questioned. When Feng lingxuan saw him, Qin Su was in a mess. His hair was messy and his face was covered with dust. Not to mention, his clothes were damaged. There were countless traces of blood in some places. It was obvious that he had been tortured. Xuanyuanyi didn''t explain anything. There was really no need to explain this. Feng lingxuan went to the prison door and motioned the prison to open the door. The prison head hesitates to say that Qin Su will go crazy, but Feng lingxuan doesn''t care. If she is afraid, she won''t come. What''s more, even if Qin Su is really crazy? He couldn''t hurt her either. Fenglingxuan came in alone, mainly for fear that Qin Su was afraid that other people would not speak. Xuanyuanyi said that he didn''t go in when he came to the door. Fenglingxuan didn''t force xuanyuanyi either. After all, no one can say what kind of situation Qin Su is now and how to deal with it. Xuanyuanyi is waiting outside. After opening the door, the prison head turns around and goes out. He obediently stands behind xuanyuanyi and waits, waiting at any time. Feng Ling Xuan takes a look at Xuan Yuan Yi, and the latter nods, which gives her great encouragement. He wants to tell her that he is always behind her, no matter when, he will not leave her. Feng Ling Xuan nodded, then pushed open the cell door and went in. She didn''t close the door. She would keep the door. She had another idea. Qin Su squatted in the corner, his whole body curled up into a ball, and his body trembled unconsciously. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see his tiny movements. Is he afraid? Feng lingxuan was sure of this, and at the same time he had a kind of doubt: what was he afraid of? Feng lingxuan walks slowly to Qin su. Instead of looking up, Qin Su keeps the same posture and doesn''t move. "Qin Su, should you have something to say to me?" Feng lingxuan stopped a step away from Qin Su, then looked down at Qin Su and asked. Qin Su did not answer, or did not respond. Feng lingxuan was not in a hurry. She continued: "I always thought you were the one who killed my uncle''s family. I''ve been trying to find a way to investigate you and find the evidence of your crime. I hope one day I can bring you down, make you disgraced, and return my uncle''s family''s innocence. However, now, I find that I seem to have made some mistakes." Qin Su still did not respond, as if he had not heard Feng lingxuan''s words at all. "I went into the room in your house and saw my mother praying for Ziyuan. I also went to the basement and saw my uncle praying for Ruohan." After saying this, Feng lingxuan found that Qin Su finally had a reaction. She continued: "my uncle is lying on a thousand year old ice bed, covered with the medicine of the underworld, with a dead body pearl in his mouth, and a dream nightmare flower at the head of the bed." If you hear the last sentence from fenglingxuan, Qin Su can comfort herself that fenglingxuan is deceiving him. After the last sentence from fenglingxuan, Qin Su can be sure that fenglingxuan did enter the room, went to the basement and found qiruohan. She couldn''t have known so much if she hadn''t been there. "Don''t you really want to explain it to me? I think I still have the right to know the truth? " Feng Ling Xuan stares at Qin Su''s eyes and asks. Her eyes were full of inquiry and fierce. As if she wanted to see through Qin Su, Qin Su, who had never been afraid of anything, suddenly did not dare to look at Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan is not in a hurry to urge Qin su. She is waiting for Qin Su to insist. As time went by, Qin Su hesitated and Feng lingxuan waited. Neither of them spoke. The atmosphere in the dungeon became strange. In the dungeon, it''s hard to tell the time. However, the smell in it is not very good. No, it''s very bad. Feng lingxuan stayed for a long time, and her brows wrinkled. She looked at Qin Su and thought: is this guy really not going to tell her? Does she have to use some special means? However, fenglingxuan didn''t use any special means, so Qin Su spoke. "What do you want to know?" Is that going to tell her? Feng lingxuan was very happy, and then he said that he wanted to know everything without hesitation. Qin Su frowned, obviously a little reluctant, and repeatedly to Feng lingxuan to determine whether it is necessary to listen to all, and also kept telling Feng lingxuan that if she knew all the things, it would not do her much good. Feng lingxuan''s attitude was very firm and he said he must know. There are too many doubts in her heart. She wants to know the whole truth. Although Qin Su said that she would not believe all of them, she would not be reconciled if she didn''t ask clearly. Qin Su also seems to be aware of this point, later, or will all things out. The story is a little long and takes a lot of time. Moreover, the beginning of the story will start from more than 20 years. Twenty three years ago, xuanyuanyi''s father was in power. At that time, the prime minister was Qi Feng, the father of Qi Ziyuan and Qi Ruohan. Qi Ziyuan and Qi Ruohan are only one year old apart. Their mother died shortly after giving birth to Qi Ruohan. They grew up together and have a very good relationship. At the age of 17, Qi Ziyuan is already the imperial city. No, it should be said that Qi Ruohan is a famous beauty in the whole Yue kingdom. At the age of 16, Qi Ruohan is also a famous genius in the whole Yue kingdom. There are so many people who want to get married with Qi Xiangfu. It can hardly be described as breaking the threshold. Even the emperor at that time had his mind. Qi Ziyuan doesn''t only know how to embroider and play the piano at home like other young ladies. She has been smart since childhood and is not afraid of hard work. Together with Qi Ruohan, she has practiced martial arts, learned to read and read martial arts since childhood, which is no less than that of men. The two children of Qi Xiangfu are brilliant. She has the ability, looks beautiful, has a father who loves her and dotes on her, a younger brother who takes her as the first in everything. Qi Ziyuan is naturally proud. She once threatened that if she wants to marry her, she must be more powerful than her father, more handsome than her younger brother, and beat her. Feng lingxuan understands this request. This is the attitude a woman should have. But later, how did Qi Ziyuan choose Feng Zhenyue, a man who is so unlucky? Is there any secret in it? Heart has doubt, but Feng Ling Xuan did not interrupt Qin Su, but continue to listen to Qin su. At that time, Qin Su was also young and vigorous. After hearing about the conditions for praying for Ziyuan, he went to the prime minister''s residence to ask for a marriage with great interest. As a result, it can be imagined that Qin Su, who had no Kung Fu at all, was abused into a dog by Qi Ziyuan, and he didn''t even have the strength to fight back. However, since then, Qin Su often went to the prime minister''s house. Everyone thought that Qin Su was favored by Qi Ziyuan. In fact, Qin Su didn''t go to the prime minister''s house to find Qi Ziyuan, but more importantly, to see Qi Ruohan. No one knows that Qin Su first went to the prime minister''s house to ask for marriage and was abused as a dog by Qi Ziyuan, but at first he saw Qi Ruohan. At that time, Qi Ruohan was somewhat similar to Qi Ziyuan. He was as beautiful as a girl. At first, he thought it was a girl, but later he thought of her identity. At that time, Qin Su simply wanted to see more Qi Ruohan, but he didn''t expect that he would be trapped in mud feet and get out of control. Qin Su became best friends with Qi Ziyuan and Qi Ruohan. Qi Ziyuan and Qi Ruohan practiced sword while Qin Su played the piano. They also discussed the art of war and the situation of the world. No matter Qin Fu or Qi Xiang, they all think that the person Qin Su likes is Qi Ziyuan. That''s what Qi Ruohan thinks. Everyone hopes that Qin Su and Qi Ziyuan will get married earlier. Unfortunately, they almost make their stand at the same time. As for the difference between Qin Su and Qi Ruohan, Qi Ziyuan is the first person to see something wrong. When Qi Ruohan is away, she takes Qin Su to ask everything clearly. After getting the positive answer, Qi Ziyuan decides to let Qi Ruohan make the decision herself, even if she doesn''t want Qi Ruohan to be with Qin Su at all. As a result, Qin Su didn''t wait until that day, because something happened to Qi Ruohan. Qin Su followed Qi Ziyuan to save people without thinking about it. Then, even Qi Ziyuan disappeared. During that period of time, Qin Su went crazy to look for Qi Ziyuan and Qi Ruohan everywhere. Qi Fu and Qin Fu also went out together, and some people who wanted to please Qi Xiang also came out one after another. For a time, everyone knew that the imperial city was in a panic. Qin Su doesn''t know what happened to Qi Ziyuan and Qi Ruohan after they disappeared. When Qi Ziyuan reappears in front of him, she has not only Qi Ruohan''s younger brother, but also a very handsome man. That man is noble and domineering. At first sight, he is not an ordinary person. Moreover, his eyes are red, which is different from others. Even if the man did not say a word, Qin Su still felt a strong pressure on the man. Later, Qin Su knew that the man''s name was Yehe. He was not from this continent. As for what other continent he came from, Qin Su didn''t know until now. Qin Su still keeps in touch with Qi Ziyuan and Qi Ruohan, and Yehe also lives in Qi Xiangfu. Qin Su can be regarded as witnessing the relationship between Qi Ziyuan and Yehe. The powerful girl he knows shows the little girl''s coyness for the first time. Only in Yehe''s face can she show the look of many ordinary girls in front of her sweetheart. Qi Ziyuan has clearly told Qin Su that she will only love Yehe in her life, and she will not marry anyone except this man. Qi Xiang dotes on Qi Ziyuan very much, and Qi Ruohan also supports her. Yehe and Qi Ziyuan have made an engagement, but Yehe disappears overnight. Qi Ziyuan looks for people like crazy, but he never gets anything. What''s worse, Qi Ziyuan is pregnant. Feng lingxuan thinks that the development of the story is too bloody. She can almost guess the next development of the story. However, she was still puzzled. Since she was pregnant, how could Qi Ziyuan marry Feng Zhenyue? It turned out that during the period when Qi Ziyuan was in the doldrums, Feng Zhenyue, the new champion, was always with her without any regrets. Fengzhen was very honest at the beginning, and he was very good to qiziyuan. No matter what, he could take it into consideration at the first time and do it well. More importantly, Fengzhen didn''t mind qiziyuan being pregnant. In order to pray for Ziyuan''s reputation, Qixiang finally agrees to fengzhenyue''s request for marriage. After losing Yehe, qiziyuan''s heart also dies. In her opinion, it doesn''t matter who she marries. Just married at that time, Feng Zhen more and more really to pray purple kite very good, can be said to be obedient, not even half a heavy word. Both Qixiang and qiruohan gradually relaxed. In the court, Qixiang helped fengzhenyue. In a short time, fengzhenyue took the position of general. The birth of Feng lingxuan, a dazzling flame on her forehead, was born different from others, and brought a lot of fun to the general''s house. Maybe Fengzhen really loved qiziyuan, but the existence of fenglingxuan always reminds fengzhenyue that his wife had an affair with others before she married him. A dazzling red flame mark between fenglingxuan''s forehead reminds him that the little girl may be a monster. Feng Zhen is a very tolerant person, he didn''t say anything, but with the power, his attitude gradually changed, later, he took his another woman and children to the house. Fenglingxuan can''t stand all this. Qiziyuan''s heart is not in fengzhenyue. Seeing that he has taken another woman and her child back, he naturally wants to take fenglingxuan to leave the general''s residence and return to the prime minister''s residence. However, Feng Zhen is more forbidding. Qi Ziyuan doesn''t want to fight with Feng Zhenyue''s woman, so she takes Feng lingxuan to pianyuan. This makes Feng Han think that Qi Ziyuan is afraid of her, and she has done a lot of things. Feng Zhenyue knows everything, but she never asks. Qi Ziyuan was later ill. Feng Han deliberately dragged her away from the doctor. Little Feng lingxuan had nothing to do with it. Finally, Qi Ziyuan died alive. Qi Ziyuan''s death has brought a big blow to Feng lingxuan. Since then, she has more deeply experienced the pain of no mother''s pain, no father''s love, and repeated bullying by her aunt, brother and sister. Of course, Qi Ziyuan''s death also brought a big blow to Qi Xianghe and Qi Ruohan. They originally wanted to take fenglingxuan to the mansion to take care of him. I don''t know if there is something wrong with the prime minister''s office before he takes it back. Qi Xiang was suspected of treason and was killed all over the family. In fact, Feng Zhenyue worked with many other ministers to do this. The real mastermind was the former Emperor, that is, xuanyuanyi''s father. Because the Qin government had a good relationship with Qifu, both the Qin government and Feng government were involved in the killing. Feng Zhenyue took the initiative to draw a clear line with Qifu, and personally cut off qiruohan''s escape Road, so he was trusted by the former Emperor, And Qin Su''s father also became a sharp weapon in the hands of the former Emperor because he wanted to protect the whole Qin government. Qin Su was forbidden by his father, but he tried every means to run out to take Qi Ruohan away. Unfortunately, he was taken back without seeing Qi Ruohan. Later, the indomitable Qin Su thought of another way. He broke up with the Qifu and asked for the imperial edict to kill all the people in the Qifu. He did not hesitate to exchange the lives of so many people in the Qifu for a safe life. Feng Zhenyue doesn''t know where she heard Qin Su''s plan, so she tells the emperor about it. Then Qin Su is locked up again, and the person in charge of the chopping is replaced by someone else. Later, Qin Su didn''t know exactly what happened. Yehe sent qiruohan to him. Yehe also built the secret room under the Qin house, including the ice bed of the millennium, Hades medicine, dingshizhu, and the only nightmares flower in the world. After handing those things over to Qin Su, Yehe disappeared again and never appeared again. Hearing this, Feng lingxuan was silent. Good! Is this Yehe her father? However, the man left her mother behind without saying a word, which made her come to a miserable end. When he came back again, he only handed a dead Qi Ruohan to Qin Su, but he didn''t even look at her. Angry? Indeed, fenglingxuan didn''t want to deny it at all. However, such a man, do not recognize it, she fenglingxuan was an orphan in the previous life, this life did not enjoy the father''s love, also over that age, in the years to come, do not mind. Just thinking about it, Qin Su''s voice rang again: "in Yehe, that is, when your father left, he gave something to you, which is said to be a sacred thing of the blood clan. He also said that if you have a chance to go to Tianqi, you can take it to ask for help when you are in danger." "He knows I exist? Know I''m his daughter? " Feng Ling asked in a deep voice. Qin Su nodded and did not hide anything: "in those years, when he gave Ruohan to me, I told him." "Since he knew that there was a daughter like me who didn''t take me away at that time, why did he think that if he left such a broken thing, I could go to Tianqi and find him? That''s naive. " Feng Ling Xuan cold hum: "that what blood clan holy thing I want, but, I absolutely won''t go to him, he doesn''t deserve." Chapter 154 "Your own father is a member of Tianqi''s blood clan. Are you not moved? You can open the array on my side, which shows that you have great ability. Maybe you can go to Tianqi mainland one day... "Qin Su understands Feng lingxuan''s attitude, but he can''t help persuading him. However, before Qin Su finished his words, he was interrupted by Feng lingxuan: "we''ll talk about it later. Is heaven praying for the mainland? Maybe I will go, but I will never go to him. When he gives up on me, he should be ready for me not to recognize him. " In the past few years, how hard was it for her to live in the general''s house, beside Feng Zhenyue and Feng Han? Even if she later broke out of their own piece of world, but it does not mean that she will forget once. She said that Feng Zhenyue didn''t like to see her so much. It turned out that she was not his own daughter at all. As a father, he planned for his own son and daughter everywhere, which was also understandable. Fenglingxuan still has some doubts. Since everything in qixiangfu has nothing to do with Qin Su, if Qin Su had never lied, why did all the evidence she found point to Qin Su? Qin Su was also helpless. At that time, someone had to bear the responsibility. It was impossible for the Yue emperor, and no one else would like to. It happened that Qin Su was not obedient. Under the order of the Yue emperor, all the faults were on Qin su. Qin Su didn''t expect that Feng lingxuan would have the power of revenge at such a young age. If he knew, he would not let things go like this. Feng lingxuan looks at Qin su. She believes Qin Su''s words for the time being. He has never harmed the prime minister''s house, and he has no reason to carry the pot. So, how can we explain this kind of incident that he encouraged xuanyuanshuo to seize the throne and secretly used other countries to attack Yue? Qin Su didn''t deny this. He did that in the hope that the state of Yue would die and xuanyuanyi would die, because only when xuanyuanyi died could he save himself. In the final analysis, Qin Su did a lot of bad things after he became a national teacher, and even collaborated with the enemy to betray the country. However, his only purpose was to pray for cold. If Qi Ruohan''s body dies, even his soul is scattered. This is the main reason why Yehe wanted to put the ice bed, the medicine of the underworld, the Pearl of the dead body and the flower of nightmares around him. After death, the soul of an ordinary person leaves his body. As long as he has never done anything harmful and unforgivable in his life, he will turn into reincarnation. Praying for cold, Mingming has not done anything bad, but he is calculated to destroy his soul. According to Yehe, when he leaves, he can only take away his body and gather back a few souls. As for who calculated Qi Ruohan like that, Yehe didn''t say. After many years of investigation, Qin Su only found that there must be enough blood to gather Qi Ruohan''s soul back. "What''s wrong with you? What gather soul need blood Feng lingxuan said coldly: "it''s just unheard of, unheard of." "His soul is scattered and suppressed. Only with enough blood can we find a way to free his soul. In this way, his soul will reunite and he will wake up." Qin Su said crazily, "as long as I can save him, I don''t care about anything." "You don''t care, then, have you ever thought about whether my uncle cares?" Feng lingxuan scoffed: "don''t say that what you said has no basis, even if what you said is true, what? I believe that, according to my uncle, I would rather he couldn''t sleep for a long time than let so many innocent people die in exchange for his life. With so many sharp contrasts, can''t you tell the difference between the heavy and the heavy? " Qin Su said excitedly, "what does it matter to me that they live or die? I only want if I can come back. " "He came back, and then you told him that you exchanged tens of thousands of lives for his rebirth? Do you think he''ll appreciate you? Innocence Feng lingxuan said: "I can let xuanyuanyi let you out, as long as you behave from now on." Qin Su didn''t answer. Feng lingxuan knew it as soon as he saw his expression. It''s not negotiable. If he was allowed to go out now, he would still be a demon. Fenglingxuan originally wanted to be like this, and renqinsu was locked up here. But thinking of the embarrassment of xuanyuanyi from those ministers outside, she began to persuade qinsu. Qin Su cares about praying for cold, so she talks about praying for cold. Xuanyuanyi waited outside for a long time, but he didn''t see fenglingxuan come out. He was nervous and instinctively got up to look inside. However, after a few steps, as if he remembered something, he stopped. Wait and see. In the dungeon, Feng lingxuan said all he could say. Later, he didn''t know which sentence touched Qin su. Qin Su agreed to let the ministers in the court settle down after going out. Feng lingxuan got the answer he wanted, and took Qin Su out. Xuanyuan Yi saw Feng lingxuan come out, immediately welcomed up: "it''s ok?" "Nothing." Feng lingxuan said with a smile, "don''t you think about what I''m capable of now. Let alone Qin Su who has no accomplishments, he won''t be my opponent." "You''ve been in for so long and haven''t come out. I''m worried about you." Xuanyuan Yi said directly. Just now, his heart is almost confused. If Feng lingxuan doesn''t come out, Xuanyuan Yi might really be able to do something. Fortunately, she came out. Fenglingxuan pulls xuanyuanyi out of the dungeon and goes back to the palace. She tells everything, including what Qin Su promised. Xuanyuanyi is very surprised. He never thought that fenglingxuan had such an identity, while Qin Su frowned. He never thought that fenglingxuan was so unguarded to xuanyuanyi. He told him everything. Is it really good to trust an emperor like this? Fenglingxuan also seems to see Qin Su''s worry, she expressed absolute trust in xuanyuanyi. Qin Su approached Feng lingxuan, lowered his voice, and asked in a voice that only two people could hear: "your relatives all died because of the emperor. Don''t you have any disrespect for him?" "What his father did doesn''t mean him. I''m a man with a clear conscience. It''s none of his business. Why should I blame him? Isn''t that painful for all of us? " Feng lingxuan replied, "I believe him!" Qin Su couldn''t refute such a firm conclusion for a moment. Feng lingxuan smiles and sends Qin Su away in person, then returns to the palace. As soon as he turned around, he fell into the warm embrace of Xuanyuan Yi. Feng lingxuan was stunned: "what''s the matter?" Xuanyuanyi hugged fenglingxuan and said, "I have something to tell you, too." "What''s the matter?" Asked Feng lingxuan. Xuanyuanyi didn''t hide any more. He said, "I''m not only the emperor of Yue, but also the leader of Wuji palace. They are all people of Wuji palace." After that, Xuanyuan Yi was a little uneasy. Feng lingxuan has always trusted him very much. He didn''t hide her things from him. He knows all her identities and all her cards. But until now, he just tells her another identity. He''s not sure if Feng lingxuan will be very angry. Without waiting for fenglingxuan to speak, xuanyuanyi continued: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hide it from you, I..." "I know." Feng lingxuan said: "whether you are the master of Wuji palace or not, it doesn''t make any difference to me, as long as you are still you." "Of course I''m still me." Xuan Yuan Yi expresses quickly. Finally, he asked, "do you really mind?" "Do you want me to mind?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. There is no doubt that xuanyuanyi doesn''t want fenglingxuan to care. Now fenglingxuan doesn''t have so much time to care. Originally, she wanted to kill Qin Su to avenge her relatives, but she didn''t expect that things would be like that. Almost all the people who had participated in the past had died, and the former Emperor of the culprit had also died in Xuanyuan Yi''s hands. What else could she say? Xuanyuanyi is sure that fenglingxuan doesn''t blame him for hiding his identity. Then he turns to Qin su. He still has some doubts about what Qin Su said. He wants to know if fenglingxuan completely believes in Qin su. Feng lingxuan''s attitude is also very clear. She believes that Qin Su''s statement, if not 100%, should be true. At least, Qin Su''s feelings for Qi Ruohan, as well as the part of Yehe, can''t find out why Qin su lied to her. She asked Qin Su why she put Qi Ziyuan''s holy place at home. Qin Su''s answer was very simple, because Qi Ziyuan was his friend and Qi Ruohan''s sister. Xuanyuanyi thinks that these can''t represent anything. Of course, if all Qin Su''s statements are true, who told Qin Su that it would take countless blood to break the ban, and gathering the souls who prayed for cold became the key. What''s the purpose of this person? Obviously, it will never be simple. At least, that person wants the mainland to be in chaos. Feng lingxuan thinks that the most important thing they should do now is to find the person and find out the purpose. If the purpose is not simple, it''s better to get rid of it earlier. As for Qi Ruo Han, we have to find a way to save him. They discussed some countermeasures together. Then fenglingxuan went to Qin''s house. Qin Su said that there was a sacred thing of blood clan to give her. Although she would not go to Yehe, she still wanted it. She wanted to see what it was. Xuanyuanyi wanted to go together, but fenglingxuan refused. Feng lingxuan went to Qin''s house alone. Qin Su had been back for a while. The house became lively because of his return, and the atmosphere was not as oppressive as before. The family is eating in the living room, and Honglian is also there. Seeing the appearance of fenglingxuan, Qin Su immediately stood up, and others also stood up one after another. Their hearts were full of resentment and resentment towards fenglingxuan. However, Qin Su finally came back, and they didn''t show it. Feng lingxuan didn''t care. She glanced at their table lightly, and then said to Qin Su, "if you finish eating, let''s have a chat alone?" "Good." Should sound, Qin Su then walks toward Feng Ling Xuan, way: "we go to study." Feng lingxuan turns to keep up with Qin su. This time, Qin Su did not really take her to the study, but went to the backyard, that is, the room with a secret room. When they went there, it was like a garden. Qin Su pressed the key and took Feng lingxuan down. Fenglingxuan didn''t ask much. Since it was a sacred thing of the blood clan, Qin Su would put it in the safest place. They went into the secret room one by one. Instead of looking at the box in the first secret room, Qin Su took Feng lingxuan into the second secret room. As soon as I went in, I saw the praying cold on the ice bed. Feng lingxuan paid special attention to it, Qin Su''s look changed immediately, it was the tenderness and pain she had never seen. It''s a very contradictory combination, but Qin Su''s feelings are not as good as mine. Fengling thought: is Qin Su really concerned about praying for cold? wait! "Since you care about my uncle, why did you get married and have children again?" "If I don''t promise, the whole Qin family will be ruined." Qin Su said: "on the surface, Qin''s house seems to have been very beautiful, but in fact, it has experienced several turbulence. In my early years, I didn''t have enough real power and almost died. Your uncle fell into their hands again. I didn''t have time to hesitate at that time, so I married him. Then I won real power as soon as possible and resettled your uncle." Fenglingxuan didn''t have a word. She didn''t care whether it was true or not. She didn''t have much interest in Qin Su''s private affairs, as long as her uncle was well. Fenglingxuan said that he would help and pray if it was cold. The only requirement for Qin Su was peace and loyalty. Qin Su didn''t say yes or no. he promised fenglingxuan before, and he won''t go back. While speaking, Qin Su has already taken out a box in a dark lattice of the ice bed and handed it to Feng lingxuan. The box is a very old style. It''s even covered with rust. It looks very worthless. It''s something that can be discarded at will. However, Feng lingxuan has an intuition that the things in this box are not simple. He took it and Feng lingxuan tried to open it. But after looking for a long time, he didn''t see any place to open it. It seemed that the box was a whole without a key, and the only seam seemed to be painted on it. Feng lingxuan did not open it after playing with it for a long time. She raised her eyes and looked at Qin Su, intending to ask him how to open it. Qin Su tells fenglingxuan that he doesn''t know how to open it. When Yehe gives it to him, he says that this box can only be opened by people of blood clan. He tells him that he won''t know. When the time is right, give it to fenglingxuan, and fenglingxuan will open it. Hearing this explanation, Feng lingxuan almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood. What does it mean to open it when the time is ripe? Now that she can''t open it, does it prove that the time is not ripe? Or to prove that she''s not a blood person? In Qin Su''s opinion, there is a sense of "those who disturb me die". Almost subconsciously, Qin Su stepped back two steps. The next moment, Qin Su was horrified to find that there was a streamer on Feng lingxuan''s body towards the box. In a short time, the box opened with a "Ding". This is Fenglingxuan was still in anger, and the box in his hand suddenly opened? Looking up, Feng lingxuan asks Qin su what''s the matter. Obviously, Qin Su doesn''t know what''s the matter. Feng lingxuan asked Lu Tianxiang with a try attitude, but Lu Tianxiang couldn''t answer. The only thing for sure was that Lu Tianxiang saw a streamer rush to the box, and then the box opened. What is that streamer? Feng Ling Xuanxiang thought, she didn''t have the power to leak out, the only thing was anger. Was it because she was so angry that the box opened? This is really mysterious. If others hear it, they will definitely think that she has something wrong with her brain. However, it doesn''t matter how to open it. The important thing is that the box has been opened. Fenglingxuan opened the lid of the box, and a wisp of white light immediately came out of the box. When the light dissipated a little, fenglingxuan could see clearly. There was a small tower in the box. The seven storey tower was shining white light. The small tower was transparent and looked crystal clear. It was very beautiful. On the body of the tower, there were several characters: liulibao tower. Glass pagoda? Is this the holy thing of the blood clan? Feng lingxuan couldn''t understand it at all. He instinctively raised his eyes and asked Qin su. There was no accident. Qin Su didn''t know. After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan thinks it''s normal for Qin Su not to know. If he really knows, she will doubt the truth of what Qin Su said. Originally, Feng lingxuan thought that the sacred things of the blood clan were tokens, but he didn''t expect that. In fenglingxuan''s cognition, the blood clan should be living in the dark, such existence should be eager for light, and their holy things should be the kind of dark things. I didn''t expect it to be like this. Qin Su was surprised to see what Feng lingxuan had in his hand. It was extraordinary. I don''t know what special use it would have? Feng lingxuan fiddled with it for a long time, but he didn''t see anything. So he put it away first, looked at the situation of Qi Ruohan, and then left. Qin Su personally sent Feng lingxuan to the door and asked her to come more if she wanted to. In the past, fenglingxuan must have tried every means to kill Qin Su, but now, if Qi Ruohan is here, she will naturally come to see more. After all, she has only one relative in this world. Well, Yehe, the so-called biological father who has never met me, should be ignored for the time being. When fenglingxuan returned to the palace, xuanyuanyi was waiting for her. Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan stood around him and gently picked their eyebrows. The two women came back very quickly. "Waiting for me?" Fenglingxuan walked slowly. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "did you get something?" "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded, then suddenly looked at Su Mengyao and asked, "you are from Tianqi mainland. I have some questions for you. Can I take a step to talk?" Su Mengyao liked this sense of mystery and immediately asked, "what do you want to ask? Mysterious At the same time, Su Mengyao leaves with Feng lingxuan. Sure that Lin Shiyan would not hear it, Feng lingxuan approached Su Mengyao and asked in a low voice, "do you know the blood clan Yehe?" As soon as his words came out, Feng lingxuan found that Su Mengyao''s body was suddenly stiff. Chapter 155 something the matter! Feng lingxuan immediately realizes this, she stares at Su Mengyao tightly, waiting for the other party''s answer. However, Su Mengyao regained her normal state after a moment of rigidity, but she had no intention of going on. Feng lingxuan frowned slightly: "how? Can''t say? " "How do you know Yehe? Why did you suddenly ask him? " Su Mengyao''s eyes are full of exploration. "I overheard that he was a member of the blood clan?" Feng Ling thought and said. She doesn''t know Su Mengyao at all. It''s impossible for her to tell Su Mengyao about her relationship with Yehe. Even if she tells Su Mengyao, the other party may not believe her. So why should she be so fussy? Su Mengyao is not stupid either. At a glance, she can see that Feng lingxuan doesn''t want to tell the truth. Thinking that something might be wrong, she doesn''t ask any more. However, Su Mengyao doesn''t know much about Yehe. Feng lingxuan doesn''t mind. Just tell her as much as you can. Su Mengyao thinks about it and tells fenglingxuan what the whole Tianqi continent knows. Yehe, the third son of the emperor of the blood clan, is also a rare genius of the blood clan in a hundred years. At a young age, he has reached a height that many people can''t reach in their lives. He is the successor of the emperor of the blood clan who has the highest voice. There are countless people who want to marry him. However, night Hector''s vision is very high, those who admire him, want to marry him, he Leng is a despise. It is estimated that there are many people who have offended. It is also rumored that there is an internal struggle for power. Anyway, at the critical moment of Yehe''s promotion at the age of 20, something happened. The promotion failed, and he almost died. He finally got his life back, but his spiritual roots were abandoned. If his cultivation did not increase, he would retreat. Since then, Yehe was abandoned by the blood clan, and those who wanted to marry him gave up their ideas, The fiancee, who was not easy to decide, also gave up the marriage. Not long after that, Yehe disappeared. When he returned to Tianqi, his cultivation had not only recovered, but also was better than before. The whole blood clan could defeat him. The blood clan''s person immediately is attitude big change, night he is also strange, even if the blood clan once gave up him, he is still going back. Yehe, who returned to the blood clan, became more aloof and cold than before, and no one could get close to him. He put all his energy into practice. In just two years, Yehe''s cultivation has reached the level that no one of the whole blood clan can reach. That year, it is said that Yehe left the blood clan once again, and came back soon after he left. After he came back, he killed his two elder brothers without saying anything. A large number of people in the clan were dealt with by him. Not only that, but also many other people died at his hands. For a time, the whole blood clan and even the whole Tianqi continent were in a panic, for fear that he would become the next one. Inexplicably, after that time, Yehe announced that he was closed and never came out again. Many people say that Yehe is cruel and merciless, and many people speculate about the reason for Yehe''s killing, but Yehe has never explained it, and no one has guessed it. Fenglingxuan hears a moment of silence and calculates the time. If she guesses right, Yehe will meet qiziyuan soon after he becomes a waste of talent. The time when he left the blood clan again should be to come here to save people. When he went back, he would kill. Is it because of the death of qizipeng and the accident in Qifu, which is related to the blood clan? Think of here, the facial expression of Feng Ling Xuan changed, if say the matter is really like that, so, night he already regarded as revenge? What''s the reason why Yehe chose to shut up after killing so many people? Feng lingxuan suddenly wants to run to Tianqi mainland, and runs to the blood clan to find out Yehe. After su Mengyao finished, she raised her eyes and saw Feng lingxuan''s face was ugly. Her eyes were deep. Her heart jumped and she asked Feng lingxuan what was wrong? Hearing this, Feng lingxuan shook his head and asked again, "do you know what the blood clan has?" "Heaven prays for the mainland. Everyone knows that the sacred object of the blood clan is the glazed pagoda. However, it is said that the pagoda has been lost by Yehe." Su Mengyao answered truthfully. At last, she asked Feng lingxuan: "Why are you so interested in Yehe?" "Nothing, just curiosity." Feng lingxuan shook his head and said, "I ask you these questions. Don''t talk to Lin Shiyan." Su Mengyao''s eyes widened and looked at Feng lingxuan in disbelief: "from which eye do you see that I will tell her this? That woman is a psycho. " Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Su Mengyao, the talented Princess of the state of Lin, is the only one who dares to say that she is insane. Fenglingxuan goes to xuanyuanyi first. Xuanyuanyi dispatches Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan impolitely. Then, instead of asking what fenglingxuan and Su Mengyao said, he pulls her in to have a rest. During this period of time, she has been very tired, he does not want her to work harder. Feng lingxuan laughs and asks Xuanyuan Yi what she and Su Mengyao have said? Xuanyuanyi wants to know, but he also knows that if fenglingxuan is willing to say something, she will tell him if he doesn''t ask. On the contrary, if she asks too much, she will feel that she is in charge of too much. Xuanyuanyi understands fenglingxuan and knows that she must be upset now. What he should do most is to let fenglingxuan have a good rest. Feng lingxuan lay on the bed, put his hands behind his head, and said what he had just said with Su Mengyao. Until Feng lingxuan''s voice fell for a long time, Xuanyuan Yi asked: "what do you think? Do you want to go to Tianqi and ask clearly? " "Say it again." Feng lingxuan said: "at present, I mainly want to save my uncle." "He has died many times. Are you sure you want to work hard?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. Feng lingxuan nodded: "yes. No matter how it ends, I want to try. As you know, I''m just a relative like my uncle. " You still have such a father. Xuanyuan Yi thought, and I have been with you. However, xuanyuanyi can see that qiruohan occupies a very important position in fenglingxuan''s heart. Since she cares, he will naturally find a way to help her. Everyone has his own care about people, xuanyuanyi may not have thought that there will be such a person, let him be willing to do anything. Lost and recovered, xuanyuanyi wants to cherish fenglingxuan, as long as she is still around, there is nothing wrong. "Why are you looking at me all the time?" Feng Ling Xuan smiles at Xuan Yuan Yi. She finds that Xuan Yuan Yi has been more careful with her since she came back. Xuan Yuan Yi also laughed, he slowly gathered to Feng Ling Xuan''s ear and said in a low voice: "I''m afraid I won''t look at you all the time. What will you do if you run away again?" Chapter 156 "It seems that I like running very much." Feng lingxuan couldn''t help laughing. Xuanyuanyi lay down beside fenglingxuan, stretched out his hand to hold the man in his arms, and said, "how many times have you run? I''m almost out of your mind. " "So exaggerated?" Feng lingxuan lost his smile. She was good-looking, delicate features, a pair of smiling eyes with cunning wisdom, a flame mark between the forehead, making it look more enchanting. Xuanyuan Yi''s heart moved down and he bent over to kiss fenglingxuan''s lips. "Well..." The kiss was unexpected. However, fenglingxuan soon reflected that they had experienced so many things and had done intimate things. The most important thing was that she loved this man and naturally did not exclude intimate contact with him. Reach out to embrace Xuan Yuan Yi''s neck and respond warmly. Xuanyuan Yi, who got the response, was obviously stunned for a moment, and then began to deepen the kiss with pleasure. They haven''t been so close for a long time. It''s the first time since they met frankly. Before, they did not know much about love, but now, they understand, therefore, more cherish. Fenglingxuan used to fight for sovereignty with xuanyuanyi enthusiastically, but later, she was almost confused by xuanyuanyi''s kiss, and her mind was blank. She simply let xuanyuanyi go with him. Gradually, they are not satisfied with such a simple kiss, and began to want more. The flickering candlelight reflected the figures on the bed, the spring light As a result of indulgence, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan didn''t wake up in the morning. When they really wake up, it''s already afternoon. What bothered them more was that when they opened their eyes, they saw the predecessor of fenglingxuan. They are both speechless, but this is not good! If this continues, when will it end? Feng lingxuan stares at her predecessor, wondering if she wants to find a new place to put it. If she is allowed to go out and run, there may be an accident. Xuanyuanyi agrees with this. Although he can distinguish fenglingxuan from her predecessor, it doesn''t mean that other people can. They get up, dress, wash and eat. Finally, Xuanyuan Yi went to deal with state affairs, while fenglingxuan went out of the palace. She wanted to go to the old general''s house to see if she could find anything useful. Of course, fenglingxuan also wants to go to the former Prime Minister''s house. Qi Ziyuan, Qi Ruohan and Yehe have all lived in it. Maybe they will not find anything? It doesn''t matter if you don''t find out. However, it''s a pity that the original prime minister''s residence has become someone else''s residence, but it''s Fengda general''s residence. She can go back and have a look. Just as before, Feng lingxuan went out of the palace alone, and did not take anyone with him. And when she really went to the Fengda general''s house, she looked back and saw Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan, and immediately speechless: "do you two have nothing to do? What are you doing behind me? " "You''re right. I really don''t have anything to do. When I saw you coming out of the palace, I followed you. Don''t you welcome me?" Su Mengyao said: "I remember you said you would take me to play in the imperial city." Lin Shiyan is completely because of Feng lingxuan. She said, "when are you going to find my brother? You said you would come back to deal with something. I don''t think you did anything, did you? Are you making excuses on purpose? Don''t you want to go to my brother? Thanks to my brother''s deep love for you, for you, even your own life can not, you are good, so repay my brother? " "Are you still a woman? Fenglingxuan didn''t say he didn''t want to find someone, did he? Isn''t she looking for someone all the time? " Before Feng lingxuan spoke, Su Mengyao said, "I can tell you, don''t look for trouble." "Who do you think is looking for trouble?" Lin Shiyan stares at Su Mengyao as if he is going to rush at any time. Feng lingxuan interrupted them helplessly: "can you two stop first? I have my business to deal with Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan dislike each other for a while, and then they both shut their mouths. Now fenglingxuan is not insulted by her. Fengda general''s mansion has been deserted since fengzhenyue''s accident. Xuanyuanyi has a part of selfishness. Therefore, he keeps this mansion all the time and doesn''t arrange anyone else to live in it. Open the door, the heavy sound of opening the door rings in my ears, reverberates in the air, the cold general''s house, all give people a lonely feeling. It used to be a luxurious general''s mansion, but now it''s like this. It''s more appropriate to describe it as a matter of right and wrong. Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan have never been here, but they are not very interested. Fenglingxuan walked slowly in. Every place in her family has her memories, happy, sad and painful. Every time she passes by, a small picture will appear in her mind. In her impression, Fengzhen was really nice to her at the beginning. Fenglingxuan thought it was paternal love. Unexpectedly, Fengzhen was not her real father at all. Feng Zhen more didn''t kill her directly, already regarded as benevolent? After walking around the mansion, he also looked for it twice, but without any harvest, fenglingxuan had to give up for a while. There is nothing valuable in the mansion. The once luxurious house has only become a pile of ruins. Standing here for a long time, there is a pungent musty smell, which is very choking. Feng lingxuan leaves the general''s mansion and goes back to the hospital. She keeps asking people to find Lin Xiao''s whereabouts, hoping to find someone earlier. It''s a pity that Lin Xiao still seems to have disappeared. Feng lingxuan can''t find anyone. There''s no way at all. Maybe Lin Xiao was really sent to other places? Even so, fenglingxuan still did not let people stop looking. As for the Qin Su side, it was directly contracted by Xuanyuan Yi. Su Mengyao doesn''t know where she heard that xuanyuanyi was spying on Qin su. She wanted to find out the person who told Qin Su that it took countless blood to untie the ban and save people, but she volunteered. There is such a strong aid, Xuanyuan Yi will not refuse. However, what they did not expect was that what they did soon spread to some people. After the previous war, several countries have maintained a superficial peace. As long as there is a fuse, a new round of war will break out at any time. The thorough investigation of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi has undoubtedly become the most important factor to accelerate the war. At this moment, in the general''s residence of Xianguo, an old man was sitting at the top, and several young people were standing below. As soon as these young people looked up, the first thing they exposed was their faces like dead people and their eyes like blood. Chapter 157 "After a long rest, I think it''s enough. Next, I want you to do something. If it''s done well, I''ll make you all normal. Otherwise, not only you, but also your family will become what you are now. I don''t think you want the people you care about to look like people or ghosts, do you? " As soon as the old man opened his mouth, he was full of threat, and his body exuded a chilling smell. The next moment, he took out a bottle of medicine with a smile, opened the cap and put it on the short table in his hand. The moment before he stopped, the old man poured a spiritual force into the bottle. Almost instantly, the medicine in the bottle sent out a strong fragrance, which was immediately absorbed by several red eyed young people. When the fragrance of the medicine in the room dissipated, several young people became more energetic and murderous. If we want to use one sentence to describe it, then, these people are just like those addicted to drugs. Before smoking, they will feel uncomfortable and listless. After smoking, they will feel very satisfied and full of spirit. Almost at the same time, without any hesitation, several young people knelt down: "please give me your orders." "To get rid of this woman at all costs." The old man said coldly: "the master told me that she must not live to Tianqi mainland. If she goes to Tianqi mainland, it''s your death." At the same time, the old man has already unfolded a picture in his hand, which is a picture of Feng lingxuan. "Yes." Several young people responded with one voice. He nodded his head with satisfaction. Then the old man said, "she is the queen of Yue State and a ghost doctor. Xuanyuanyi is very affectionate to her. Nanyuji, the crown prince of southern kingdom, also cares about her. Besides, there are many capable people under her, and her strength is not weak. If you want to kill her, it''s not easy. You can''t take her lightly." "Yes." Several young people responded again. No matter why they want to kill fenglingxuan, they only know that if they kill fenglingxuan, they can have a good life. It''s not the first time for several people to go out on a mission to kill people. This time, the collective will go out and naturally want to complete the mission at one time, without giving fenglingxuan any chance to breathe. Knowing that xuanyuanyi and mu Zhihuan care about fenglingxuan, if they want to move fenglingxuan, they have to carry xuanyuanyi on their back. It''s best for mu Zhihuan to think that xuanyuanyi killed fenglingxuan. In the southern kingdom, mu Zhihuan went to find someone after he got the news from fenglingxuan, but it was a little late after all. When he knew that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi had returned to the state of Yue, although he was unwilling, he could only give up temporarily. He loved fenglingxuan and lost it, so he especially wanted to cherish it. For him, as long as fenglingxuan had nothing to do, she would like to stay beside xuanyuanyi. Mu Zhihuan pays more attention to state affairs. He knows very well that the balance between several countries will soon be broken. War is inevitable. He must take measures as soon as possible. On the other side of Huanwei Kingdom, fengruoxi uses her beauty to get the support of several men by all means. After she knows that fenglingxuan is out, she is very happy. But when she hears that fenglingxuan is back to xuanyuanyi, she is so angry that her face is distorted. She doesn''t want any demeanor or posture. She only wants fenglingxuan''s life. However, to Feng Ruoxi''s disappointment, those men are greedy for her body. When her body becomes less attractive, who will risk killing Feng lingxuan for her? Rejected by men, Feng Ruoxi gnashes her teeth in anger. In order to get revenge, how much has she paid in these years? Why should she live like death? Should fenglingxuan live a life of wind and water? She has a hard time. She will never let Feng lingxuan have a good time. Those men don''t help her? Good! Then she found someone to solve fenglingxuan. They were afraid, but she was not afraid. Anyway, in this world, she had nothing to lose, and nothing to lose. Feng Ruoxi kills those men who have found pleasure in her and mercilessly refuse her. She holds all the talismans in her hand that can mobilize soldiers and horses. Then she conceals the truth of those men''s being killed and puts all the blame on Feng lingxuan''s head and orders them to kill Feng lingxuan. People who don''t know the truth naturally believe in Feng Ruoxi and set out one after another. In order to avoid being discovered by huanqingrou, fengruoxi asks people to take the path directly and take several actions. She also leaves Huanwei country for the first time. Hatred has blinded Feng Ruoxi''s eyes. She can''t think of anything except killing Feng lingxuan. The purpose of her life is revenge. However, where is Feng lingxuan that she can shake now? Huanqingrou is also the queen of Huanwei kingdom. Maybe she once failed. However, she adjusted in time. She has extraordinary ability and is loyal to her. Now huanqingrou is a competent queen. She knows what is good for her people. Feng Ruoxi had no clear relationship with others before. Huanqingrou didn''t punish her severely, but she didn''t expect that she would kill the courtiers, seize the military amulet and pass the false edict so boldly. She didn''t pay attention to her queen. How can she bear it? Huanqingrou may also realize that fengruoxi will continue to exist in this world, so she resolutely issued a wanted order for fengruoxi, who can take her back alive, or take her head back, there will be a heavy reward. However, Feng Ruoxi is a fugitive. I don''t know if it''s the shock and training after losing her parents and relatives. She is no longer the brainless woman before. Instead, she has more calculations and thoughts. At the moment when she estimated her decision, she knew that huanqingrou would definitely send someone to kill her. She didn''t play cards according to common sense. This time the goal: the south. The reason why she made such a decision was because she heard that mu Zhihuan liked fenglingxuan. She wanted to use mu Zhihuan to get rid of xuanyuanyi first, and then find a chance to get rid of fenglingxuan. Unfortunately, Feng Ruoxi underestimates mu Zhihuan''s love for Feng lingxuan. Yes, mu Zhihuan wants fenglingxuan very much, but he hasn''t lost his mind. He knows what he wants to do, what he''s doing, and how to deal with the best relationship with fenglingxuan. Mu Zhihuan, who refuses Feng Ruoxi, directly kills her. This is what Feng Ruoxi didn''t expect. She turns around and runs. Mu Zhihuan goes after her. What was thought to be easy to do suddenly happened. Chapter 158 Mu Zhihuan chases Feng Ruoxi, but as soon as he gets out of the city, someone appears. The man, wearing a purple robe, directly blocks Feng Ruoxi''s body. It looks really dazzling. Without saying a word, the man raised his hand. Mu Zhihuan only felt that a strong wind was coming. Before he even had time to respond, he was blown out by the strong wind. This is the disparity of power. At the moment when mu Zhihuan was flying backwards, he really realized the gap, and at the same time, he couldn''t stop doubting it. Who the hell is that man? What is the relationship with Feng Ruoxi? Why is it so powerful? Will he die in each other''s hands? However, the other side didn''t seem to plan to kill him. After the first strike, he took advantage of the time when he flew backward and left with fengruoxi. Why don''t you kill him? Mu Zhihuan was slightly surprised. However, he soon realized that the reason why the other side didn''t kill him was that MUCI and Moyan, and Li Dong came. Among the three men, MUCI and Moyan both had powers. MUCI could turn stone into gold and sow beans into soldiers, while Moyan had space power and had great talent in making gunpowder. Although Li Donglai had no powers, he was proficient in the art of war and array, A lot of the time, he can master all kinds of skills and win by surprise. These three people came at the same time, probably because they were worried about him. Their momentum was very strong. The other party thought that they also found these, so they would not hesitate to take fengruoxi away. Mu Yan three people ran to Mu Zhihuan and asked: "master, are you ok?" "Nothing." Mu Zhihuan shook his head and said, "go and find out immediately. No matter what method you use, you must find out the person." Pause for a moment: "in addition, give xuanyuanyi a wake-up call, let him protect fenglingxuan, if he let fenglingxuan have an accident again, then I will go to take fenglingxuan to the south." "Yes." Muyan answered and left immediately. Mu Ci and Li Donglai clap mu Zhihuan up and make sure he''s OK again and again. Then they let out a sigh of relief. The man shot very fast, mu Zhihuan also did not respond, so he was hit so miserably, if not, he should be able to avoid the positive. The eyes of the people sent by Xianguo are blood red. They are different from people. Everywhere they go, they are regarded as monsters. At first, they all killed the people who made such a fuss. Later, they found it troublesome and thought it was a waste of time. Without saying a word, they changed the path and went straight to the imperial city of Yue. These days, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are together all the time except when they go to court. Once upon a time, there was a saying that women were not allowed to interfere in politics, but it was useless when they came to xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. They didn''t take it seriously at all. Xuanyuanyi liked to tell fenglingxuan about state affairs, and occasionally asked her for her opinions. Fenglingxuan was also happy to express her opinions. In the past, Qin Su took the lead in opposing fenglingxuan. Since the two of them opened up the matter, Qin Su stood on fenglingxuan''s side and never forgot to help fenglingxuan say good things at any time. As time goes on, ministers get used to it. Lin Shiyan couldn''t see it and kept urging fenglingxuan to find Lin Xiao, while Su Mengyao kept asking xuanyuanyi when she could go back to the mainland with her. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are annoyed when they are asked, and they are driven out of the palace. As a result, two people out less than a day, and ran back in a hurry, Su Mengyao''s face is also very ugly. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi look at each other and feel something happened. Sure enough, at the next moment, Lin Shiyan said, "fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, who are you two? There are so many people who have offended that you have brought a lot of strange people here?" "What weirdo?" Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi both expressed doubts. If they offend people, they do offend a lot of people. However, almost all of them are underground. Where do they come from? Su Mengyao said: "all eyes are blood red, and their spirit is very strong. At first glance, they are similar to the blood people. However, they are not real blood people. On the contrary, they seem to be specially cultivated like that. With their approach, if I guess it''s right, they should be people who don''t know the pain, or they should be human corpses." "What is a human corpse?" Fenglingxuan asked: "is it the abbreviation of half human and half corpse?" "Half human, half corpse? This is really more appropriate. " Su Mengyao said, "they hold the portraits of you two in their hands." Well, the portrait of xuanyuanyi came to those people later. Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "this is really interesting." Xuanyuanyi said: "come on, come on. In the territory of Yue Kingdom, don''t they expect to fight in front of me?" In fact, they really don''t know what fear is, and they don''t plan anything. They just need to remember one thing, which is to take the head of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. If they can only choose one, they will take the head of fenglingxuan first. Of course, this is also an idea. Maybe they, no, it should be said that the person behind the scenes would never dream that fenglingxuan is now a double power. With yingtoujiao''s cultivation of at least a hundred years, most people would meet her with only one outcome: death. Before those people arrive, Xuanyuan Yi receives the message of Mu Zhihuan, and his brow suddenly frowns. "What''s the matter?" Feng Ling Xuan immediately realized that it was wrong and asked. Xuanyuanyi directly handed the note to fenglingxuan: "Mu Zhihuan asked me to protect you, otherwise, he will take you to Nanguo to take care of you. In addition, Feng Ruoxi goes to him and wants to cooperate with him. He will kill me first and then you. " "A few days ago, I was busy, but I forgot Feng Ruoxi." Feng lingxuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body was full of danger: "it seems that before saving his uncle, we have to solve the woman Feng Ruoxi, otherwise, everything is not going well." "When those guys who will be sent to the door are dealt with, I will accompany you to solve fengruoxi in person." Xuanyuan Yi said: "here we are." As soon as his voice fell, the sound of someone landing came out. Following the sound, there were several young people standing at the door. Their eyes were red without exception, and they seemed to have some consciousness. Blood cup! Fenglingxuan saw that it was an extremely insidious method at the first time. The cup was raised by blood all the time, and the person in the cup would lose his five senses. At a special time, he could sacrifice the blood cup to stimulate the person in the cup, so as to force out the potential of his body and give full play to his ability. If he was careless, the person in the cup would die. They didn''t even say a word, let alone pause and hesitation. They rushed to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi like a vicious dog. Chapter 159 With the attack of Tengteng murderous gas, the wind broke, and the momentum was like breaking bamboo. Fenglingxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and xuanyuanyi hid behind her. She met her at the first time, without any hesitation or half mercy. These guys, want her life, but also to see if there is life to that moment. Fenglingxuan didn''t use Tianxiang, because Lu Tianxiang ate too much and didn''t want to move. If Lu Tianxiang dares to be a strong enemy, Feng lingxuan will beat people up first. However, these people look very powerful now, but with Feng lingxuan''s ability, it''s not impossible to solve them. It''s up to people. Besides, these people are not so powerful. Xuanyuanyi instinctively wants to help, but Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan hold him at the same time. Lin Shiyan says: "she is so powerful, let her solve it by herself." Su Mengyao was excited: "xuanyuanyi, don''t you think fenglingxuan is very handsome to deal with so many people? I seldom admire a person, but for fenglingxuan, I really admire her. I feel very impressed when I lose to her. " "I don''t like you, with or without lingxuan." Xuanyuanyi didn''t look back, but she said, "as a little princess of Tianqi, how can you come to our continent to find your fiance? I don''t remember when I got involved with Tianqi mainland. I''ve said it many times. Since I can remember, I haven''t been different. I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding about your marriage. " "Misunderstanding? How could it be? " Su Mengyao has been staring at fenglingxuan, but she is talking to xuanyuanyi. She said: "however, you have no intention to me, and I have no affection for you. When I return to the mainland, I will tell them that I want to cancel my engagement." Xuanyuanyi doesn''t want to argue with Su Mengyao any more. Lin Shiyan glances at them, feeling a burst of unspeakable sour. She and xuanyuanyi have known each other for a long time, but it is obvious that xuanyuanyi doesn''t remember her at all. As for what to say about love, it''s a fantasy. Feng lingxuan looks very relaxed when dealing with those who are in the blood cup. Only she knows that behind the relaxed look, she also has great pressure. She wanted to take out the blood cup from them, because as long as she did that, the other party''s crazy behavior would stop. Unfortunately, the other party''s blood cup was planted too deep and too long. It would be impossible without special methods. Moreover, once the blood cup was removed from the body, these people would die. These people look frightening. In fact, they have no accomplishments. They are all made by ordinary people. Who makes people like this? If this skill is used by people with a heart to fight against the enemy, then things will be more troublesome. Xuanyuanyi is a careful man. He soon finds something wrong with fenglingxuan. Almost without any hesitation, he rushes to fenglingxuan''s side regardless of everything and answers the enemy together. Feng lingxuan leaned against Xuanyuan Yi and asked helplessly, "Why are you here? I''m not asking you to wait in the back? " "You''re fighting here alone, but I''m watching, watching you in danger. Do you think I feel better? If anything happens to you, what do you want me to do? " Xuanyuan Yi said: "you forget, I also have powers." Well, xuanyuanyi didn''t say that. She really forgot that. After all, she had known xuanyuanyi for so long and watched him use his powers no more than three times. Xuanyuanyi didn''t care so much. He grabbed the sword in the red eye''s hand, and then solved it when he was so stunned. Xuanyuanyi has never been a kind person. For those who want to kill fenglingxuan and kill her, xuanyuanyi is not polite at all. One word: kill! Feng Ling Xuan glanced at the person who was flattened by Xuanyuan Yi, and then continued to join in the fight. After fighting with these people, fenglingxuan soon found all the problems. These people''s blood cup into the marrow, there is no reason to speak of, they have only one idea in mind, will only work hard for that goal. Unless all the people to be killed are killed, they will never recover their consciousness. There''s no fundamental intelligence. What else can we keep? Even they may be innocent. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are back to back. They just stare at the people in front of them. They work together and settle each other out in a short time. Only one person was left. Su Mengyao couldn''t help clapping. She was so handsome. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other, but they see something different in each other''s eyes, confused! Since it''s aimed at fenglingxuan, how can we find some experts? But just now these people are just as easy to deal with as chopping vegetables and melons. Are the people sent by the other party too useless, or are they too powerful, or are they deliberately reserved? Leaving a living, xuanyuanyi came forward and looked down at the man and asked, "who sent you here? Is there anyone else besides you? Is the target of the other party me or my queen? " "Ghost doctor, Yue Huang, kill..." just like being choked in the throat, muttering. Two people look at each other, Xuanyuan Yi suddenly laughed: "it seems that this person is aimed at us, I really have some curiosity, who is it, lingxuan, or, you guess?" "In fact, this is very simple, isn''t it?" Feng lingxuan said, "the people we offended together are the people who offended thoroughly. Who else can we do besides Xianguo?" "You suspect it''s from Xianguo? Why don''t you doubt Huanwei and other countries? " Xuan Yuan Yi picks eyebrow, way: "wood country also be hit by us not light?" "The people of Huanwei are good at poison, but they are not good at cup. On the contrary, the people of Xianguo seem to have nothing special. In fact, the cup skill of Xianguo people has reached a level that no one in the world can reach." Feng lingxuan said: "I''ve heard rumors before, but I haven''t seen them, so I don''t care. Now I think that person really exists." "Controlling people with cups?" Xuanyuanyi asked: "I''ve heard about it. Today is the first time I''ve seen such a powerful technique of controlling cups." "Let Su Ming burn all these people. Someone must watch. You can''t let the cup worm run out." After a pause, Feng lingxuan said: "forget it, I''ll go and see it myself." Then she raised her hand and killed the only survivors. Su Mengyao looked at the corpse on the ground and said thoughtfully, "I can help you crack this blood cup." Chapter 160 "What do you know?" Feng lingxuan turns to see Su Mengyao. She is surprised, but has no doubt. Su Mengyao did not answer directly, but looked at xuanyuanyi, blinked and asked with a smile: "xuanyuanyi, if I tell you, how do you plan to repay me?" Xuanyuanyi frowned, obviously did not like Su Mengyao this way. Feng lingxuan shook xuanyuanyi''s hand, looked at Su Mengyao with a smile and asked, "how do you want to repay him? It''s impossible for a Yi to agree with each other. How about I introduce a husband for you? " "..." Su Mengyao was very speechless: "what else can you do except introduce your husband to me? It seems that no one wants me. I can tell you that I am very popular in Tianqi mainland. People who want to marry me can go around several cities. " "But don''t you like those people?" Feng lingxuan said, "the person I introduce to you must be the best." "I have a crush on xuanyuanyi. Will you let me Su Mengyao asked with a smile. Of course, she doesn''t really have to be xuanyuanyi. It''s true that xuanyuanyi is good-looking, has good ability, and is especially gentle to the people she likes. However, she doesn''t have much interest if he has a place in his heart. She''s praying to the little princess of the king''s mansion. Can''t she let a man go? There was no love at all. Feng Ling Xuan asked with a smile: "I give it to you, do you dare to accept it?" Su Mengyao That''s too much to beat. What''s the point? Is she that smart? Just a man, she would not dare to accept? He is going to retort, but xuanyuanyi is the first to say: "Su Mengyao, I owe you a favor. In the future, as long as you need it, I can help you do something that is as good as I can and does not violate the principle." "Good." Su Mengyao satisfied, she said: "you can remember." "Go ahead." Xuanyuanyi said impatiently. Su Mengyao rolled a white eye wordlessly: "you are not lovely like this. How does Feng lingxuan like you?" Turning to Feng lingxuan, he asked, "are you lost in wind and sand for a while, and your eyes are not very good?" Feng Ling Xuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and then calmly pointed out a fact: "he is different to me and other people." Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan tenderly, then nods deeply. Yes, in his heart, fenglingxuan is different, he can be indifferent to anyone, can be cruel to any people, but not to fenglingxuan, even if she said a heavy word, he is not willing, of course, the first acquaintance of those things, can be ignored. They look at each other and smile. Even without any words, Su Mengyao can see the ambiguity between them. Even the air around them is bubbling with pink bubbles. She has never felt so superfluous. It''s really irritating. Really, have you ever heard of Xiu en''ai, dying fast? Su Mengyao''s resentment was that she never knew that two people could be so affectionate. In contrast, Lin Shiyan is even more hurt. She has different feelings for xuanyuanyi, and she always thinks that fenglingxuan should belong to her brother Lin Xiao, but the two are just looking at each other, which can make people feel that no one can step in. "You..." "Do you want to hear more?" Lin Shiyan is about to speak, but Su Mengyao takes the lead. Lin Shiyan, who was interrupted, turned his head and glared at Su Mengyao. The latter looked back calmly. It seemed nothing. In fact, Lin Shiyan could see the threat in Su Mengyao''s eyes. She was so angry that she almost vomited blood. That''s enough. She''s very powerful, but she can''t get any advantage in the face of Su Mengyao. What does this woman do? Why don''t you stay in Outland? Do you have to come here? No matter how upset, Lin Shiyan can only keep in mind, because after su Mengyao stares at her, she starts to explain to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. "Seeing these people controlled by the blood cup, I suddenly thought of the yucup sect in Tianqi mainland. This sect is most proficient in the cup technique. Even in Tianqi mainland, few people dare to offend. And one of the most successful techniques of Yuzhong is the technique of controlling people by blood cup. As long as the person who gets the blood cup is addicted, unless he dies, he has to rely on a special thing to continue. As for what it is, I don''t know. " "What do you mean by this is that the Yugong gate of Tianqi mainland is playing a trick?" Xuanyuan Yi twisted his eyebrows and said, "if I remember correctly, neither I nor lingxuan ever provoked people from Yugong gate. Even before you appeared, I didn''t know that there was a heaven praying continent." "You may not have offended the yugongmen in Tianqi, but it doesn''t mean that you haven''t offended other people. The people in yugongmen are everywhere. I don''t think it''s necessary for some people in this continent to invite them by any special means." Su Mengyao said: "according to your previous conjecture, it is very likely that people from Xianguo did it." "Pause:" of course, if you want to be sure, it would be better to go by yourself. I can go with you. " Fenglingxuan raised her eyes to xuanyuanyi, who nodded: "it''s better to go and have a look in person. If Xianguo is really playing tricks, then we can consider making Xianguo disappear in the world earlier." "You want to attack Xianguo?" As an emperor, it''s normal for him to expand his territory. Xuanyuanyi said: "even if I don''t take the initiative, someone will do it. It''s not bad for us to take the initiative. Moreover, I believe that with us, it''s not a problem to win Xianguo." Really speaking, xuanyuanyi''s goal is not just to win Xianguo. He wants the whole country. Recently, too many things have happened. Xuanyuanyi also wants to do a lot. If he has the supreme right, he can better protect fenglingxuan, and he will be more handy in what he wants to do. However, the task of unifying the world will take some time, which can not be completed in a day or two. Some people once said that eyes are the window of the soul. If you want to understand a person, you can see it by looking at your eyes. Fenglingxuan thinks that she has a certain understanding of xuanyuanyi. She just heard xuanyuanyi say that, and then looked at his eyes, and she had a guess. If xuanyuanyi really wants this world, then she will help him win it without hesitation. The world is so big that it must be divided for a long time. According to the current situation, it is inevitable to reshuffle the cards again. Several people discussed, and finally decided to go to Xianguo to see the situation in person. Lin Shiyan and Su Mengyao went together. Chapter 161 After confirming the route and the candidates, xuanyuanyi summoned Qin Su and several important ministers to the palace that night to discuss state affairs, while fenglingxuan went to the basement of Qin''s house to see if it was cold. Qi Ruohan''s situation is still the same, there is no sign of improvement, and the predecessor of fenglingxuan is also placed in the same place. Before, she asked Qin Su who brought her predecessor here, and Qin Su can''t explain it. It''s like she suddenly appeared. Fenglingxuan didn''t ask many questions, and it won''t affect her if she fell asleep. In order to make the predecessor unable to wake up, Feng lingxuan directly fed him a medicine that can make people sleep. The effect of the medicine is excellent. Even if there is a soul that can make the predecessor wake up, there is no way to make the predecessor wake up again. I did it just in case. Qi Ruohan''s soul is still weak and seemingly absent. Fenglingxuan has no way to help her gather her soul. At least, she can''t find a way to help her gather her soul faster. They can only wait. Lying praying if cold has no thought, Feng lingxuan sits in front of the ice bed and says a lot to him. She doesn''t leave until it''s really late. If she doesn''t go back, xuanyuanyi should come here to catch people. Maybe it''s time. When Feng lingxuan returned to the palace, he saw Qin Su and several ministers coming out of their study. If the two sides met in the past, it would be an invisible battlefield, but now it is very harmonious. The ministers have no less respect for fenglingxuan. Knowing that she is going to Xianguo with xuanyuanyi this time, Qin Su first told her to pay attention to her safety, and other adults followed suit. Feng Ling Xuan nodded and passed by several adults. As soon as he looked up, he saw xuanyuanyi standing at the door. His eyes were on her all the time, and his eyes were full of love. Feng Ling Xuan laughed: "specially waiting for me here?" "You can count the time. If you don''t come back again, I will definitely go to the imperial palace to meet you." Xuanyuanyi smiles and reaches out his hand to fenglingxuan. Take the initiative to put his hand on Xuanyuan Yi''s hand, and then go back to the bedroom with him. On the way, Xuanyuan Yi asked the situation of Qi Ruohan, and fenglingxuan didn''t hide anything. Xuanyuanyi heard some sad, these days, he did not send less people to check, unfortunately, there is no way. Feng lingxuan is also open-minded. It took Qin Su nearly 20 years to succeed. How long did they start? It''s normal that there will be no harvest. Back to the bedroom, xuanyuanyi takes fenglingxuan to sit in front of the dressing table, and takes the initiative to help her remove her make-up. Finally, she helps her undress and leads her hand to bed to sleep. Fenglingxuan is also very tired. She won''t refuse the original service. Of course, later, xuanyuanyi takes the initiative to ask for joy, and she doesn''t refuse. Looking at the enlarged handsome face in front of her, Feng lingxuan can''t help thinking: these days, xuanyuanyi comes almost every day, at least twice a night, and each time lasts for a long time. She is a little puzzled. She hasn''t found xuanyuanyi so keen on this before? Of course, she doesn''t reject it, but enjoys it. Who can refuse to be with the one you love? It''s another beautiful night, spring is endless The next morning, when fenglingxuan woke up, xuanyuanyi had already got up and brought in the hot water. The tip of the eyebrow lightly picks, Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes once once once crossed a smile, she discovers Xuan Yuan Yi this man gentleness rises really is irresistible. If Xuanyuan is cold, it is like ice. When it is warm, it is the sunshine in March. Feng lingxuan turns over and finds that she is very clean. She doesn''t feel sticky at all. It''s obvious that xuanyuanyi cleaned her after she fell asleep. It seems that her trust in xuanyuanyi is really out of reach. She has always been vigilant and can sleep so deeply in front of xuanyuanyi. "What''s the matter? But what''s wrong? Didn''t you get too excited last night? " So here, Xuanyuan Yidun, completely ignore the Phoenix spirit Xuan angry appearance, shake his head: "should not have it? I had a good sense of propriety last night Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." What''s her answer? Said he had a good sense of propriety and didn''t hurt her? Or did he not satisfy her very much? Fool, did you ask that? "Why don''t you have a rest?" Xuanyuan Yi sees Feng lingxuan''s face is not very good, and immediately asks tentatively. Feng lingxuan said nothing: "no, let''s go as soon as we''ve packed up." Xuanyuan Yi nodded, took the initiative to pick up Feng lingxuan clothes for her to wear. Feng lingxuan will not refuse to be served. Of course, she would refuse if she changed to someone else. Xuanyuanyi''s action is very skilled and fast. Fenglingxuan has to ask him why he is so skilled. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t hide it. The reason why he is so fast is that he is used to wearing clothes and knows her too well. Well, at this point, fenglingxuan stops xuanyuanyi decisively. She has a premonition that if xuanyuanyi continues to speak, maybe he has to say something about where there are moles in her body. After dressing, washing, dressing and eating, they went out together. Su Mengyao looked up at Feng lingxuan and sighed: "this woman with love is different." "It was." Feng lingxuan asked with a smile: "so, do you want to..." "Well, it''s getting late. We''d better leave soon." Su Mengyao quickly interrupts Feng lingxuan and takes the lead in turning around and walking out: "the horse is waiting outside." Originally xuanyuanyi was going to use a carriage, but fenglingxuan directly vetoed it. In her words, what carriage should I use? Just ride a horse. A few people are not delicate. There''s no need to waste time. Well, use the horse, use the horse. Outside the palace, there are four people waiting, including Honglian, muqingfeng, muqinghe and bailimer. There are eight people, including fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi, Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan. They are pretty men and beautiful women. When they get out of the city, fenglingxuan immediately calls them together, and they all look like ordinary people. Yi Rong has become an ordinary person. It''s not so easy to be recognized on the road, even if it''s put in a pile of people. They arrived at the capital of Xianguo all the way peacefully. Only here did they find something wrong. Muqinghe, together with bailimer, Honglian and muqingfeng, went to inquire about the news in two ways. They went out at night and returned during the day. In fact, the capital, which looks very peaceful, is already in a state of panic. Many men from other families in the city have been taken away on the ground of conscription and have never been back. Originally, this was a good thing, and no one ever doubted it. Not long ago, a man who had been sent to secret training suddenly came back. He was totally unconscious, his dark eyes turned red, and he caught more than a dozen chickens to suck blood overnight. Chapter 162 That''s interesting! What does Xianhuang want to do with so many people? Doesn''t he know that water can carry a boat and overturn it? If this kind of behavior continues, there is no need for them to do anything. Xianhuang can also kill himself. Yes, these things are done by the general. But as an emperor, he let a general lead him by the nose. Then, the emperor is just a puppet. The state of Xian was not so unbearable before, and the emperor of Xian was not such a brainless person. So, what was the reason? Is it related to xianyanran''s death? Shouldn''t it? Even if Xianhuang likes xianyanran again, she is just a princess. Besides, she is a dead princess. With so many children, how can Xianhuang care about a dead daughter? So, is the general of Xianguo seizing power? I''m afraid the general is not simple. But what is his purpose in doing these things? There were some doubts in the hearts of several people present. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other. After that, xuanyuanyi asks bailimer, "you''ve been a general too. In your opinion, what''s the purpose of the general of Xianguo?" Without hesitation, Barrymore said frankly, "if my estimation is correct, I''m afraid this general is trying to unify the whole world. Xianhuang is just an existence that hides people''s eyes and ears. If he really annexes all the countries on the mainland, then when he holds power, doesn''t he just do what he wants to do? " "Want this world? I''m afraid he has the life to plan, fight and enjoy. " Xuanyuan Yi''s voice was obviously cold. In this world, ambition is a very normal thing, but ambition also requires self-knowledge. The general of Xianguo obviously has no self-knowledge. Does he really think that he can use the blood cup to control all the people in the world? If so, what''s the meaning of this world? "It''s normal for a general to want to win a position, but it''s unrealistic to think about this world. Moreover, how can he get so many corpses out by himself?" Su Mengyao said thoughtfully: "I suspect there is a problem. If my guess is good, it should be someone from Tianqi Continental Cup gate who has stepped in." "What do you want to do when you step in? Do you want our continent Lin Shiyan also snorted: "really think that some means can be invincible, can not put anyone in the eye?" "The people of yugongmen are very arrogant and ambitious, but there are too many strong people and families in Tianqi. No one will agree if they want to do anything too much. Just imagine, it''s not good in Tianqi mainland. It''s reasonable for them to focus on this mainland. " Su Mengyao said, "maybe they want to use this place as a research base for corpses?" Corpse research base? That is to turn the whole continent into a corpse of human beings, ghosts and ghosts? Where on earth does this domain cup door come from? Hum! These people should have been dealt with earlier. Fenglingxuan reaches out to hold xuanyuanyi and tells him that no matter what happens, she will be with him. Xuanyuan Yi holds fenglingxuan back and says that as long as he is there, she will never be involved again. Sometimes, one or two sentences can change a lot. For the superior, a decision is related to the life of the world. Judging from the information they have at present, Xianguo intends to get more corpses out, so xuanyuanyi naturally can''t let them go. Of course, they also have self-knowledge, in the case of not clear about the situation, xuanyuanyi will not act rashly. As the saying goes, if a thief catches the king first, they just need to destroy the man who made the corpse first. Su Mengyao said that if yugongmen really put their hands to this side and wanted to be more corpses, they would surely send people who are good at this. Tianqi mainland is a world where martial arts are the most important, and the skill of cup in Yuzhong is also closely related to cultivation. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the skill of cup. Since they are ambitious, those who are sent here must not be idle people, they must be more careful. Fenglingxuan tries to ask Tianxiang if he can find a way. Lu Tianxiang shook his head decisively. She''s just a lifesaver, not a panacea. In this regard, Feng lingxuan knows that if you want to really solve the blood cup, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. Several people sat together and discussed for most of the day, only to reach a conclusion. Xuanyuanyi wants to check in person, and he wants to solve the man himself. Feng lingxuan doesn''t hesitate to say that he wants to be together. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t refuse. They were divided into four groups: fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, muqinghe and bailimer, muqingfeng and Honglian, Lin Shiyan and Su Mengyao. This is a perfect plan, but I don''t know that their plan has been criticized. The result of eight soldiers divided into four routes was that they met four routes of corpses. No matter which route they were, they were very fierce. After the fight, they all keenly found that the corpses were more powerful than those they met in the Yue palace. If those in the Yue palace were the primary version, then these are the upgraded versions. Two to dozens, the other side obviously wants them to go back. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi exchange a look, instantly reach a consensus, kill! Both of them have powers. Besides, Feng lingxuan and yingtoujiao are good at dealing with corpses who have no thoughts. Lin Shiyan and Su Mengyao are also practitioners. Facing a corpse without accomplishments, they are just like chopping vegetables and melons. When Mu Qingfeng and Hong Lian went there together, they met some less powerful corpses. However, muqinghe and Barrymore were unlucky. They had no accomplishments, but they met the most powerful of the four roads. Even if they tried their best and showed wisdom never before, they were still seriously injured in a short time. Muqinghe''s very good at lightness. Realizing that he couldn''t fight, he decided to pull bailimer away. Unfortunately, he was stopped after only two steps. Mu Qinghe angrily scolded "Crouching trough". His body seemed to be fixed, and he could not move any more. He could only watch the sword in the corpse''s hand getting closer and closer to him. I''m dying. Is it coming to an end so soon? The heart of MuQing river is desolate. However, he closed his eyes and waited for death for a long time, still did not wait for the expected pain. Slowly opened his eyes, a drop of red blood just dropped down, in an instant, his eyes became a blood color. Chapter 163 "Barrymore, are you hurt?" Muqinghe was excited. He wanted to push away the man who held him in his arms. However, Palmer''s hands were like iron fists, which imprisoned him and made him unable to break free. Bailimer''s blood kept pouring out, all dripping on muqinghe''s body. The blood with bailimer''s body temperature had a different heat, which made muqinghe''s heart tremble. In order to save him, Barrymore was seriously injured. Now, he doesn''t even know where Barrymore was injured. As a result, Barrymore would not let him go. Muqinghe was a little anxious: "you let me go, who wants you to block me?" As if he didn''t hear it, Barrymore didn''t mean to let go of muqinghe at all. Obviously, he just wanted to protect muqinghe, even if he gave his own life. Such a thing was something he had never thought of before, even to a former enemy. However, Barrymore never regretted his decision. Muqinghe did not expect that bailimer would protect his life at such a critical moment. His relationship with Barrymore is not so good as to cost one''s life, is it? The sound of the sharp weapon penetrating into the body is very obvious. Mu Qinghe clearly saw that there was another wound on the body of Bai limo. When the other side pulled out the sharp weapon, the blood gushed out. Bailimer snorts. Muqinghe pushes bailimer eagerly: "let go of me. If you don''t let go, you will die." "If I die, it''s worth your life." Bailimer took a deep look at muqinghe. There was attachment, reluctance and resolution in it. Mu Qinghe''s heart quivers. He asks, "why?" Barrymore was silent. His body was full of injuries, and the pain was invading his nerves. If he didn''t have a strong idea of survival, he would have fallen down. I don''t know why, he believes that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi will come, even if he doesn''t use any special method to inform fenglingxuan. Thanks to the fact that Bai limo believes Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi so much, they didn''t let Bai limo down. When they met the corpse man, they felt a bad premonition at the same time. Then, when they solved the corpse man, they immediately thought of muqinghe and bailimer. For Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan, it is needless to say that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are very confident about them. After all, they are both men with accomplishments, and their accomplishments are not low. Mu Qingfeng, Mu Qinghe, Honglian and bailimer have no accomplishments at all, Compared with the muqinghe group and the blimer group, they are similar. However, before xuanyuanyi decides who to save first, that is, when he fights with the corpse man, a bloody scene suddenly appears in his mind. He can''t see the people in that scene clearly, only a dazzling red. Barrymore was dressed in red before, so at the first time, xuanyuanyi decided to go to Barrymore and muqinghe first. When the two of them arrived, Barrymore''s consciousness had begun to blur. He could not tell how many injuries he had. His ragged clothes stained with blood, and the ferocious wound of bone could be seen in the eversion, which was very shocking. Feng Ling Xuan took a breath of cold air, and her eyes suddenly cooled down. At the same time, she felt lucky. Fortunately, she and Xuan Yuan Yi came here first, otherwise, they would have to collect their bodies. No more words, no hesitation, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan immediately hand, with the fastest speed to solve those corpses. This group of corpse people are worthy of fierce, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi join hands to completely solve them, also cost some thought. Of course, fenglingxuan only killed two people at the beginning, and then ran to muqinghe and bailimer to cure bailimer. Xuanyuanyi is responsible for the murder. It has long been rumored that fenglingxuan''s medical skills are beyond anyone''s reach. As long as people still have a breath, she will have a way to save people back. Fenglingxuan''s practical action proves this. Barrymore was badly injured. There were several wounds on his body, one of which hit his heart. If he moved forward a little, even a little, Barrymore would not survive. Maybe it''s also bailimer''s good luck. The sharp weapon that hits the heart is a little worse. Fenglingxuan first uses his powers to treat bailimer''s internal injuries, including his damaged heart. After bailimer''s condition was stabilized, fenglingxuan took out different medicine for bailimer to treat the wound. Muqinghe rushes forward to help xuanyuanyi as soon as he is free. When the corpses are solved, he goes to fenglingxuan and bailimer with xuanyuanyi. Fenglingxuan is still trying to save people. Xuanyuanyi and muqinghe stand on one side. No one dares to speak, for fear of disturbing fenglingxuan and affecting her to save people. Obviously, the situation of bailimer was very bad. Fenglingxuan tried her best to save people. She didn''t dare to be careless. She knew exactly what medicine to use and how much to use. When the situation of bailimer was stabilized successfully, Feng lingxuan was relieved. Muqinghe said for the first time: "general, how is he?" At this time, bailimer had fainted because of too much blood loss. Fenglingxuan had a way to save him, but he couldn''t give him so much blood in a short time. Hearing the question, Feng lingxuan turned to look at Mu Qinghe and said, "you''ve come to life. How''s your injury? Shall I take care of it for you? " "I''m fine." Muqinghe looked at bailimer with complicated eyes. He said, "if it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t be like this. I should have fallen." "There''s nothing that should or shouldn''t be. Since Barrymore risked his life to save you, it proves that he takes you seriously, and you don''t let him down." Feng lingxuan said: "you and a Yi take him back first. I''ll go to see Qingfeng and Honglian." "Are you going alone? Is there really no problem? " Xuanyuan Yi asked with a frown. Muqinghe is also worried. Feng lingxuan said with a smile, "what are you so worried about? Don''t forget, now I''m not even Su Mengyao''s opponent. How can some corpses get me? I''m not afraid even if it''s someone from the mainland who prays for heaven. " She just wanted to comfort xuanyuanyi and muqinghe, but she didn''t expect that when she came to muqingfeng and Honglian alone, she really met the old man from Tianqi. Chapter 164 Season fight, Feng Ling Xuan never afraid, but, this old man is how one thing? As soon as they met, he rushed to her? Completely ignored the others present. Feng lingxuan didn''t have time to prepare at all, so he went up. Today''s scene, she did not welcome it! The old man bit her like a mad dog, especially when fighting. Feng lingxuan was speechless: "did I rob your money or pry your ancestral grave?" Otherwise, as for being so cruel to her? The old man cold hum: "strange only blame yourself is Feng Ling Xuan." "Oh, dare you just because I''m fenglingxuan, so you''re going to kill me?" Feng lingxuan was suddenly happy, but her eyes were colder. She said: "in this world, there are many people who want to kill me, but no one has succeeded." "That''s because those people are so incompetent." The old man said, "if you meet me, today next year will be your death day." "That''s what those people used to say, but it often became their last word, and the day of the next year became their death day." Fenglingxuan no longer talks nonsense, and directly controls tianxiangcao vines to entwine with the old man. Tianxiangcao was originally fenglingxuan''s life green plant. After a long time with her, she ate a lot of good things and grew up very quickly. Once again, it was more sharp than before. The short thorns on the vine that didn''t seem to have much lethality have turned into long thorns, even with a little crooked hook. As long as they are entangled by the vine, the long thorns will enter the body, and when they are collected again, they will bring out a layer of flesh. In addition, the vine has been poisonous, and the toxin will enter the body, so the injured can imagine how uncomfortable it will be. For those who want her life, Feng lingxuan is never polite. If the old man can be sent to this continent by the people of yugongmen, it will not be a fuel-efficient lamp. Even if fenglingxuan controls the vines to encircle from all directions, the speed is extremely fast, and the first wave of attack still makes the old man escape. Fast enough! Feng lingxuan narrowed her eyes slightly and thought. At the same time, Lu Tianxiang''s voice rang in his head: "don''t be distracted. The dead old man on the other side is hard to deal with. I was almost broken by him just now. Can you take care of me? If I get hurt, you''ll be beaten to death by him. " Smell speech, Feng Ling Xuan really saw the old man stop, a close to the end of the action, she can infer just his murderous, if Lu Tianxiang is a completely thoughtless, need her to completely control and green plant, then, just will have damage. For vines to avoid, want to come to the old man is also very surprised, he looked at Feng lingxuan''s eyes have become different. Once again, the old man was even more desperate. He wanted to deal with fenglingxuan and take fenglingxuan''s life. Now, with people in front of him, he had no reason to give up, even if he would pay a little price. Feng lingxuan looked at the old man''s things and guessed that he was not too shocked. After all, it was expected. In the distance, Mu Qingfeng and Honglian are stunned for a long time. They finally come back to their senses. They rush to fenglingxuan for the first time, intending to help. However, before they rushed to fenglingxuan, they were stopped by fenglingxuan: "you two are over there. Don''t come here." Muqingfeng and Honglian can only stop, they look at each other, and then consciously back to the rear. Feng Ling Xuan has no burden, and his hand is more fierce. She has powers and accomplishments, and is very good at using poison. She is proficient in array, pattern and means. Maybe fenglingxuan can''t beat the old man if she works hard in the front. But she''s smart. She knows that she can''t beat the old man in the front, so she won''t fight with you in the front. She''ll use all kinds of means to deal with it. She''ll play with you and wear it down to see who''s more powerful? As a matter of fact, fenglingxuan is a little more powerful. She''s also quick. She can pester the old man and poison him at the same time. She uses the space power to attack the old man. Every time, every blow is aimed at the old man''s lifeblood. When the old man dodges one side, he will be attacked by the other side. Sometimes, it seems that he bumps into it himself. Fenglingxuan''s poisoning was not successful once, but the next time. Anyway, she didn''t believe that she would never succeed. It''s the same to control the vines of Tianxiang grass. However, Lu Tianxiang has her own ideas. She can complete the winding and poisoning by herself. Of course, if she hits the target. This also saved a lot of time for fenglingxuan. Gradually, the old man began to lose the upper hand. Fenglingxuan took advantage of the victory to pursue. Her speed was even to the extreme. Even if she consumed powers and accomplishments, she could only fight. She knew very well that if she could not solve the old man this time, she would have more trouble in the future. As long as it''s not stupid, you can see feng lingxuan''s intention. If the old man can be sent here, he won''t be stupid. Even if he didn''t find anything before, he should realize it now. This is also the first time that he felt the crisis after he came to this continent. Before, he took fenglingxuan too lightly. It can''t go on like this! If he died on this continent like this, no one would pity him, and his people would be affected by it. Absolutely not! We must kill Feng lingxuan at all costs. Only Feng lingxuan is dead, he can find a way to take this continent. The people of Tianqi domain cup door are good at cup after all. As long as they achieve certain achievements, they can make cup to people quietly. If it was for others, the old man would have succeeded. Unfortunately, what he met was fenglingxuan. Maybe fenglingxuan was not very proficient in cupping, but she still had some basic knowledge, and her sense of crisis was stronger than others. When she saw the old man''s different behavior, she immediately realized that it was wrong and almost instinctively hid away. When she stopped and looked back, she saw a dead red cup insect lying on the ground. You want to drink to her? Good! Feng lingxuan was angry and poisoned him. He could be so active. It seems that the previous poison was not enough. The idea starts, but the moment''s Kung Fu, Feng Ling Xuan directly takes the thing in those corpse people''s hands to shoot to the old man. What surprised Feng lingxuan was that she only wanted to take those sharp weapons. Why did all the corpses stand up? This is also too unreasonable. She thinks she has no great ability to make the corpse stand up again. So, is someone else manipulating it? Who would it be? Chapter 165 Feng Ling Xuan raises Mou to see past, some unexpectedly see Xuan Yuan Yi from corpse person''s back walk out. It''s obvious that the man who controls these corpses is xuanyuanyi. Didn''t he leave? Why are you here again? Did he leave Barrymore and muqinghe behind? If that''s the case, will Barrymore and muqinghe be chased again? Will their lives be in danger? Of course, fenglingxuan doesn''t forget to worry about xuanyuanyi. She''s afraid that it''s not good for him to come over like this. Xuanyuan Yi is nothing, but also very rational, he manipulated the corpse man to deal with the old man, and walked to fenglingxuan. Muqingfeng and Honglian are surprised. Why did he come? Obviously, xuanyuanyi didn''t explain to muqingfeng and Honglian. Now he only has fenglingxuan in his eyes. Walking to fenglingxuan''s side, xuanyuanyi explained directly: "I have sent them back. Now they are very safe. You don''t have to worry." "Why are you back?" Feng lingxuan had some helplessness, but he was more moved. Why did this man come back at such a time? Isn''t that obvious? He came back just for her. He didn''t want her to be in danger alone. Since muqinghe and bailimer would be in crisis, muqingfeng and Honglian still have the same possibility. They are ordinary people. No matter how clever and skilled they are, they can''t be compared with the practitioners. What if fenglingxuan comes to save people and meets more corpses and practitioners? After sending people to a safe place, xuanyuanyi doesn''t dare to come here any longer. If they are not in danger, it''s better. But if they are in danger, he can help. It turns out that he was right. God knows how nervous he was when he arrived and saw Feng lingxuan fighting with the old man. In fact, he discovered the method of manipulating corpse man by accident. After discovery, this is the first time that he really manipulated corpse man. At the beginning, xuanyuanyi is not familiar with nature, many times do not know how to do. Fortunately, xuanyuanyi is smart and knows how to make use of the current situation. In this way. Xuanyuanyi soon mastered it. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, the nature in the eye is a surprise, she doesn''t let him come, he comes because of worrying about her after all. Originally, she had some worries that she could not deal with people, but now it seems that she could. The cooperation between xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan shows amazing cooperation, which shows the power of their cooperation. The old man was a little confused by the two men''s cooperative attack. He wanted to deal with fenglingxuan before, but xuanyuanyi''s appearance limited him several times. By comparison, he was still a long way behind. Seeing that he has fallen behind, it is impossible for him to have the chance to turn over again. If he continues, he will not only hurt those two people. On the contrary, he may not see the sun the next day. In this case, the old man can only offer his mace, and the life saving talisman that the elder of the domain cup door gave him. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at the old man who is about to be seriously injured. The old man suddenly loses himself. It''s a great shame to them. "Run away?" Xuanyuan Yi is also slightly Leng for a moment. Feng lingxuan said: "it''s really out of the blue. He seems to have become more intelligent." "Teleport?" Xuanyuan Yi asked thoughtfully. In his view, this is the most likely. Feng lingxuan: "I don''t know how to transmit the Fu. I''m not very good at it." "It''s rare. There''s something you don''t know." Xuan Yuan Yi smiles and says. "I''m not omnipotent. Of course I have something I can''t do." Feng lingxuan said helplessly. Xuanyuan Yi said: "it doesn''t matter, I will." "Do you know Rune?" Feng Ling Xuan asked in surprise. In her memory, only those Taoists who danced the great God could do such things. Their paintings didn''t have any effect, but they couldn''t hold people''s trust. Fenglingxuan always thinks that Fu is used only when she is dead, or when there is something unclean in her home. In her original world, there are masters in this field. She once heard that it was very magical. However, she never believed it, even if she had powers. "I know some runes." Xuanyuanyi said: "my master is a strange man. He likes to collect all kinds of books. I once saw Fu Shu there, but I didn''t care about it at that time. Now I suddenly feel that I can have a try." Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." How can you know what you haven''t tried? Also, who is xuanyuanyi''s master? Why have you never heard of it? Xuanyuanyi didn''t explain too much either. Anyway, sometimes, it''s said that no action is important. Now, the old man has run away, and they have nowhere to find. Xuanyuanyi proposes to leave here first. Fenglingxuan thinks the same as him, so they don''t stay too much and go back together. They walked in front, followed by Mu Qingfeng and Honglian. The former two were very calm, and the latter two were in a very complicated mood. Especially after witnessing what happened just now, they felt that their master was more and more powerful. On the way back, fenglingxuan thinks of the corpse man who is being manipulated to deal with the old man, and can''t help asking xuanyuanyi how to do it. Mu Qingfeng and Hong Lian, who are following behind, subconsciously eavesdrop. However, they soon react again and then decisively distance themselves from the former two. Eavesdropping on the master''s speech is the most important thing. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t care about the two people behind him. Anyway, even if the two people heard it, they couldn''t do it. Fenglingxuan is very surprised. As early as the moment xuanyuanyi showed her powers, she found that this man was not simple. When xuanyuanyi said that he knew Fushu, she didn''t pay much attention to it. She never expected that it was qilingfu that xuanyuanyi used to control corpses. Qi Ling Fu, a very rare special Fu Lu, can be used on the dead body. By using the special effect of Fu Lu, the dead body can stand up again like a living person for its own use. In other words, with this Rune record, xuanyuanyi can use them for himself as long as there are dead bodies. However, it takes a lot of time to draw the talisman, because it can only be drawn with the blood of living people. Chapter 166 After hearing xuanyuanyi''s explanation, fenglingxuan is silent. If Xuan Yuanyi wants to control more corpses, how much blood does it need? Is there enough blood on him? Or is it possible to use other people''s blood? Feng Ling Xuan thinks, then asked to come out. Xuanyuanyi shakes his head directly. Naturally, whoever controls the painting will draw it with his blood. Only in this way can we achieve the desired result. If we use other people''s blood, we can not achieve the desired result, and there is a great possibility of accidents. As soon as Feng lingxuan heard this, she felt that her thinking was too simple. In fact, according to her insight and consciousness, many things can be thought of earlier. Why care so much? Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan have already come back. They have also been attacked by corpses. However, both of them are practitioners, and their accomplishments are not low. They don''t have many ways to deal with them. They get rid of the numbness and come back. It is quite certain that their whereabouts have been known. At present, they are really not suitable to do anything else. However, if we don''t do anything, it''s not very good. At least, we will lose some opportunities. In xuanyuanyi''s words, those people know that they are coming, and they will send soldiers to intercept them in four ways. It should also be a tentative meaning. Otherwise, it will be a big army going out to take people directly. Several people discussed it. Since the purpose of their coming here is to corpse people, they have to find out. If they give up because of a fight, would it be too cowardly? However, bailimer was seriously injured, and muqinghe, muqingfeng and Honglian were also injured to varying degrees. Fenglingxuan thought that the four of them could just stay here and wait, while she would go with xuanyuanyi, Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan. Originally, he wanted to keep Lin Shiyan or Su Mengyao, but Lin Shiyan made it clear that he wanted to follow Feng lingxuan. If Su Mengyao didn''t go, they would have a lot of things to deal with, so they had to go together. Before leaving, Feng lingxuan specially asked Xuanyuan Yi if she wanted to draw some runes on her body for a rainy day. She didn''t know that Xuanyuan Yi shook her head, indicating that the runes should be painted on the corpse on the spot. Feng lingxuan was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word. He had to draw on the corpse on the spot? So, the last time he painted the corpse directly at the scene? Why didn''t she find out at all? This is really a very sad question. When did she become so unguarded? As they walked, they talked and chatted. The speed was very fast. The place where Xianguo makes corpses is very hidden and mysterious. However, no matter how perfect it is, there are certain loopholes. Fengling knows the geography of Xuantian. As long as she catches the loopholes, can she still find out? After mountain after mountain, they finally found a place. The headquarters of the corpse maker, a secret basement that few people know about. The basement is very spacious. As soon as you go in, you can be dazzled by all kinds of tools and herbs inside. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, fenglingxuan didn''t know that there was such a perfect research room in this world. Looking at the things inside, she unconsciously thought of the period before her death. It was definitely painful and the most indelible memory for her. At that time, she was envied because of her outstanding ability. She was described as a monster by virtue of having powers, and then she was tied to the laboratory and the dissecting table. She was tortured to death. All of a sudden, fenglingxuan seems to be back to the previous time, the pain seems to be yesterday, her body pain is unbearable everywhere, she can''t help but breathe out. Hearing the sound, Xuanyuan Yi instinctively looked back, this look, scared his whole heart almost jumped out. Feng lingxuan''s face was pale, and her eyes had no focus. The sweat kept rolling down from her face. In an instant, her clothes were wet, and her body was even shaking. It was very painful to see. What''s going on? Xuanyuan Yi heart has doubts, but more is distressed. Without hesitation, he hugged Feng lingxuan and said, "lingxuan, don''t be afraid. I''m in charge of everything." I don''t know whether it''s because his embrace is too familiar and makes her nostalgic, or his voice is too sexy and makes her intoxicated. When he hugs her and rings in his ears with worried and positive words, fenglingxuan comes back to herself. Seeing the scene in front of her and feeling the warmth brought by Xuanyuan Yi, she was relieved. Raise hand to wipe the sweat on forehead, Feng lingxuan is very helpless to say: "I''m ok, don''t worry." "You are really scared to death just now. Don''t mention him. Even I am scared by you. What do you think of or find? How big is the reaction? " Su Mengyao patted her chest and said. Lin Shiyan also said, "you''d better live well. My brother hasn''t found him yet." Actually, I''m worried about her? Feng lingxuan''s heart is funny. Lin Shiyan is so arrogant and awkward. Lin Shiyan, who always looks down on her, will care about her? It''s a really novel experience. "Is it really OK?" Xuanyuanyi only cares about fenglingxuan''s body. Feng lingxuan shook his head again, saying that he was really OK. She took a deep breath and looked at the basement again. What comes into view is a research room. One side is blood red. If you look closely, you can see that the red things are wriggling. Blood cup! Fenglingxuan is very sure of this. She turns to xuanyuanyi and wants to tell him. However, her eyes know that he recognizes it. Two people two see one eye, haven''t had time to say a word, Su Mengyao scolded. "These people are really disgusting. They have raised so many blood cups. It''s obvious that they want to make more corpses. Taking people for granted will ruin the reputation of Tianqi mainland. " After scolding, Su Mengyao said: "so many blood cups, we must be careful to destroy them, otherwise, there may be problems." Feng Ling Xuan thought of a way, put them in a closed space to burn, of course, now this secret room is good.. However, before burning the blood cup, they have to see what else is in the secret room. Looking around, there''s a door below. There''s poison on the door, and there''s an array. It takes a lot of effort to crack it. Open the door, they enter the chamber of secrets, and then, without stopping, directly into the more inside chamber of secrets. I don''t know. It''s really a shock. Chapter 167 In the invisible secret room behind the research room, when the door opened, the people in xuanyuanyi''s eyes were lying in rows. Maybe it''s human, maybe it''s corpse, maybe it''s half human and half corpse? Feng Ling Xuan glanced at it and estimated that there were no less than ten or twenty people in each row. All of them were not dressed, but we could see that their skin color was not normal. "These are all corpses made of blood cup? I don''t take human life seriously Su Mengyao scolded: "it''s just those guys who have eyes higher than the top of the Yugong gate who can do this kind of unreasonable things. These people are also unlucky to be brought here. " Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at Su Mengyao together. Xuanyuanyi asks, "you seem to have a lot of opinions about the people in yugongmen?" "It''s not just me. Many people in Tianqi are." Su Mengyao cold voice way: "not only one by one the mind is not right, also toad ~ toad ~ want to eat swan meat." The first sentence is quite normal, but what''s wrong with the latter one? Feng Ling Xuan eyebrow tip light pick, immediately asked to come out. Su Mengyao didn''t want to say it at first, but later she didn''t know what she suddenly thought of, so she said it again. It turns out that the people of yugongmen wanted to marry Su Mengyao. Although they were refused by qiwangfu, they didn''t seem to give up. Moreover, when they heard the people of qiwangfu say that Su Mengyao had a husband who wanted to marry him, they even forced the people of qiwangfu to call him out. To put it bluntly, that is not convinced, do not believe. Su Mengyao doesn''t want to see those people in Yugong gate any more, so she just runs out. It happens that she comes here when she hears that her fiance is in this continent. After thinking about it, fenglingxuan probably understands Su Mengyao''s mind, but she won''t let xuanyuanyi out. Xuanyuanyi naturally won''t choose Su Mengyao and abandon fenglingxuan. Su Mengyao is not stupid either. Naturally she knows this. So she takes this opportunity to ask xuanyuanyi to help her. She doesn''t want to be with xuanyuanyi, and she doesn''t have that kind of mind. She just hopes xuanyuanyi can help solve this big problem. Xuan Yuan Yi mercilessly smoked to smoke corner of mouth, he here of affair all have not solved? How to go to Tianqi with her? However, he was very clear in his heart that sooner or later things would have to be solved here. It would be no good for anyone to drag on like this. Since there is bound to be a battle, it is better to strike first than to wait for death. Well, they''ll start by destroying these corpses. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t really have much interest in controlling these guys. If he does, what''s the difference between xuanyuanyi and Xianguo? Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan also support the destruction. However, xuanyuanyi thinks about it and decides to send these people home. The so-called water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn a boat. If he leads his troops to fight against Xianguo, it will certainly cause serious damage. But what if Xianguo is divided first? Can he come and take advantage of it? So he''s going to try his control of the talisman. The four continued to check the situation of the underground secret room, and made sure that there was nothing else except the two secret rooms. Xuanyuanyi began to draw a spirit talisman on the corpse, while fenglingxuan, Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan were guarding outside, so as to avoid something happening and deal with it at any time. There are blood cups and many medicines in the basement. There are also half dead and half alive people. All kinds of things are piled together. It''s reasonable to say that the taste should be very bad. But now people who have nothing to do finally find that it seems that it doesn''t smell bad at all. Instead, it has a light fragrance. It''s a little hard to say! Fenglingxuan is the first person to react. She said a word to Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan, and began to check the place where the blood cup was placed. Blood cup, essential medicine, management agent Everything is clean, no problem, so where does the fragrance come from? This kind of taste is very familiar, but I can''t remember what it is for a moment. How can my brain still feel dizzy? All of a sudden, Feng lingxuan was excited, and Lu Tianxiang''s voice rang out in his mind: "the hallucinogen in it, you have a long snack, do you want to die?" Fenglingxuan also knew that she was careless. She didn''t say much at the moment. Instead, she looked at Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan. The two girls'' eyes were not quite right. They were obviously affected. Striding forward, he raised his hand and used his powers to pull them back. Then he flashed into them. She wants to see if xuanyuanyi''s state is affected. What makes her happy is that she doesn''t. xuanyuanyi''s state is excellent. She smiles and turns to go out again. With Lu Tianxiang, fenglingxuan will no longer be affected by hallucinogens. Instead, he quickly identifies the place of hallucinogens through the fragrance. A dark grid, gently open, dark grid inside a three color Begonia, variation, otherwise, it will not send out fragrance, and has a hallucinogenic effect. "Good thing." Lu Tianxiang came out of fenglingxuan''s mind and rushed to the three color Begonia. Before fenglingxuan''s reaction, he swallowed the three color Begonia, and then went back to fenglingxuan''s mind. The speed and accuracy of his mouth were unbelievable. "What was that just now?" Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan reacted later and asked almost in one voice. "My own destiny, lingzhi." Seeing that she couldn''t hide it, Feng lingxuan simply admitted it. Lin Shiyan''s face was a little ugly: "tianxiangcao?" "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded. Lin Shiyan''s face became more and more ugly, but she didn''t say anything more. Feng lingxuan didn''t explain any more, but continued to look inside the room. Maybe there is something unknown in this small experimental research room? However, it''s a pity that after looking for it seriously again, she found nothing, so she stopped and continued to wait for xuanyuanyi. Soon, xuanyuanyi got better. They reached an agreement and began to go out. As a result, they retreated to the door, and there was nothing under their feet. They had been looking for a long time before, but they didn''t find anything different. They even had a mechanism? The four fell into the darkness together. In a trance, they heard a familiar voice. "Since we dare to let these blood cups and corpses be here, how can we have no backhand? Naive! You can rest assured that there are more lovely things to accompany you. " too bad! It''s a trick! A few people''s hearts are all clattering, and their bodies fall uncontrollably. Xuanyuanyi reaches out his hand to pull fenglingxuan into his arms as soon as he falls into the darkness. At this moment, he hugs her tightly and comforts her constantly. Feng lingxuan is optimistic, the soldiers will block, the water will cover. But what the hell are these things? God, you''re kidding! Chapter 168 In the curse of Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan, they finally landed. But it doesn''t feel right? Their eyes can''t see, but they can really feel something creeping under their feet. Even if they don''t see it, it can give people a feeling of cold under their feet. Xuanyuanyi hugs fenglingxuan more tightly, and even wants to hold her horizontally to protect her from the damage of that thing, but fenglingxuan refuses. There''s no need at all. She''s not a delicate little girl. She''s been through a lot of ups and downs, and she''s been wandering on the line of life and death for countless times. Besides, xuanyuanyi is still around, although she still has some small regrets. After all, something hasn''t been finished, but she won''t be too disappointed. Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan are constantly stepping on their feet, listening to their calls, it seems that things climb to their feet? "Pa" of a sound, all around suddenly light up, Feng Ling Xuan several people also can see clearly at the foot of thing finally. At first glance, it''s dark. If you look at these black things, they have hard shells on the back, two antennae and eight feet on the top of the head. Fenglingxuan has never seen this kind of creature. Obviously, Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan have never seen it, but xuanyuanyi''s face has changed. He picked up Feng lingxuan and reminded Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan: "you two should be careful, don''t trample them to death, otherwise, things will be in trouble." Almost at the moment when his voice fell, there was only a sound of "pa". At the same time, Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan stepped on the black insects. In a flash, the black insects around all rioted. They kept calling and came to Su Mengyao. Su Mengyao gave a low scold, ran away and asked: "what are these things? How come there was a riot all of a sudden? Oh, these guys can fly? Will their bodies get bigger? It stinks... " Lin Shiyan listens to Su Mengyao''s voice, and her eyebrows jump abruptly, because she finds that things really stink as Su Mengyao said. Moreover, these guys'' bodies rise like balloons. They are only the size of nails. In a blink, they become big fists, and they can fly. I haven''t found it when I was young, but when their bodies get bigger, it''s not difficult to find that their mouths are actually sharp and big. Not only that, their teeth are very sharp. These things bite, right? Fenglingxuan hugged xuanyuanyi and asked, "a Yi, do you know what these things are? Do you know how to get rid of them? " "These are black generals. They are obviously specially raised. Therefore, they will be more aggressive and dangerous than ordinary black generals." Xuanyuanyi said: "if you want to train these black generals thoroughly, you can only find their leaders in these ten million black generals. As long as you control the leaders, you will control them." "Is there a leader here?" Su Mengyao glanced and said bitterly, "these things look exactly the same. How can we tell the leader? How can we train them? " "What''s more, why training clothes? Is it not killing? " Lin Shiyan also said that he was very puzzled. Xuanyuanyi said: "these black generals grow up because their companions are killed. The more their companions die, the more irascible they are and the bigger their bodies will grow. If they are trained, they don''t have to worry about this." Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan were stunned. Feng lingxuan was also surprised: "can this thing grow up according to the value of hatred? How do they determine the threat value? How do you feel like playing strange online games? " "What?" Xuanyuanyi doesn''t understand what fenglingxuan is saying, and looks at her suspiciously. At the same time, Feng lingxuan also knew that he had made a mistake. It was a very long time ago. Now why do you mention it? Moreover, there is no such thing as online games in the world. How can xuanyuanyi know? A light cough, Feng Ling Xuan: "nothing, just feel very curious, these things are how to determine the value of hate growth body, if we continue to kill these black insects, what kind of consequences?" Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan also showed great curiosity about this problem. After all, xuanyuanyi just said it, but they had never seen it or heard it. Xuanyuanyi thought for a moment and said: "you can imagine that if one is swallowed by another, what will happen to the guy who swallowed one of his accomplices? It''s going to grow, right? In the same way, if they die more and eat more, will they grow longer and bigger? " It seems to be such a truth, but will these guys eat their companions? Subconsciously looking at the past, the three suddenly speechless, well, it''s really that they are ignorant, these guys seem to really eat the same. Feng lingxuan calms his emotions and asks Xuanyuan Yi if he can find out the eldest one in these insects. He teaches them to wear them. Xuanyuan Yi smiles and gives the answer in real action. Since he knows these things, he will have a way. Although it is troublesome, it does not mean that it is not feasible. What''s more, there is Feng lingxuan around him. She can cure and poison. She has powers and accomplishments. If she can''t, can she help? Think of this, xuanyuanyi is no pressure. Fenglingxuan also gave xuanyuanyi full support with practical actions. Of course, Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan also showed 100% support for xuanyuanyi, saying that as long as he needed them, they would not turn back. For this point, xuanyuanyi naturally will not refuse, more impolite, someone to help, better than he is busy. Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan are also happy to help. However, they soon find out that xuanyuanyi''s advice to them is quite convenient, but fenglingxuan is watching them. Is it too obvious? They don''t agree. Unfortunately, no matter what they said, xuanyuanyi didn''t seem to hear it. After they were tired of asking, he said slowly: "she''s my person. I take care of her more naturally. If you are not convinced, you can find someone to look after yourself." This is a naked show of love. Is there any wood in it? Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan said they were hit. Are they still single? Can''t they find anyone? Are you kidding? How can they find someone to help them when they go out from here? With a heavy sigh, their mood was finally balanced, and then continued. Chapter 169 Xuanyuanyi and others are fighting against those black insects. Outside, muqingfeng, muqinghe, Honglian and bailimer are extremely anxious. After fenglingxuan''s treatment, bailimer''s injury has been much better. Soon after they left, they woke up. The four of them have been waiting in this place for more than a day, but fenglingxuan, not only did they not come back, they didn''t even have a shadow, which made people have to worry, especially after they heard that Xianguo was dispatching troops. Under what circumstances will a country mobilize its troops? Obviously, it was time for war. Before the war between Xian and Yue, they lost no less than 200000 soldiers and horses. This is a lot of talent. Has it slowed down? Is it too fast? Wood breeze they have to doubt is what important things happened, xuanyuanyi they have no trace, is worrying. All of them were injured in different degrees before. They were so much better after Feng lingxuan''s treatment. According to the plan, they should stay here to rest and wait for them to come back. But now, where can they stay? Almost without much discussion, the four reached a consensus. They have to find xuanyuanyi, and they also have to find out what Xianguo wants to do now. Muqinghe has the best lightness skill, so it''s up to him to explore Xianguo''s present purpose, while Honglian and muqingfeng go to find xuanyuanyi. Bailimer is the most seriously injured. Even if he is much better, he is still left to wait for the news. Once it is determined that they will perform their duties, they will not hesitate to act. Muqinghe had the best lightness skill, and he was very good at hiding. He soon followed the army into the army, followed them around, and finally arrived at the general''s residence. He knew that the general of Xianguo was not a gas-saving lamp, but also a very powerful person, so as not to be found. The place he chose to hide was very hidden, and the angle was very tricky. Although there was a certain distance, fortunately, his hearing was very good, and he could also hear 7788. It''s not bad. As soon as they listen to what they are discussing, muqinghe can''t be more calm. It''s really beyond people''s expectation. Don''t these guys give up at this time? He wanted to attack Yue at this time. But the emperor and the general were caught? It''s unbelievable. Who are these people? How can you have such great ability? Not even the generals? Muqinghe found that he couldn''t calm down. He stayed in the same place and didn''t dare to move at all. He didn''t go back as fast as he could until all the people in the house left and were sure there was no danger. When he went back, muqingfeng and Honglian didn''t answer. Muqinghe had to tell bailimer first. Barrymore''s performance was unexpectedly calm. As a result, in his expectation, since xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan disappeared, even before, he guessed that Xianguo had done so many things. If there was no plan, it would be really strange. "What shall we do now?" Muqinghe asked with a frown. It''s OK for him to check some things, but let him think of a way. He''s really not good at using his brain. Barrymore was silent for a moment, and said, "let''s wait until Qingfeng and Honglian come back." It wasn''t until the next afternoon that they waited for muqingfeng and Honglian. They were in a special dilemma. At first sight, they escaped from death. Bailimer and muqinghe immediately realized that they were not good. Without any hesitation, Barrymore decided that they would leave here first, and Mu Qingfeng and his voice almost fell at the same time. Left here, wood breeze just slowly way. It turned out that they went out to look for people and found almost all possible places. They also went to the prison of Xianguo and inquired about everything they could, including the place where the corpses were produced. Unfortunately, they didn''t get much. Two people originally intended to continue to search, but even if they were very careful, they were found. It can be imagined that they were chased and killed, and almost couldn''t come back. According to Mu Qingfeng, it''s not the corpse that killed them this time, but the normal martial arts experts. This is also an important reason why they can kill each other''s people and escape. If they meet the corpse, they may not have the luck to come back. Xuanyuanyi they can''t disappear for no reason, Xianguo dare to mobilize troops at this time, it''s obvious that xuanyuanyi they can''t ring Xianguo. In this way, there is only one explanation, that is, xuanyuanyi, they fell into the hands of Xianguo. It seems that there is a emperor in Xianguo, but everyone knows that the real power of Xianguo is in the hands of the general. Yes, they should keep an eye on the general of Xianguo so that they can find xuanyuanyi. Even if there is no way to find xuanyuanyi, at least, with the Xianguo general, we can know their plan. In this way, Yue will not be too passive. But why does Xian think that when they attack Yue, other countries will not attack them? They are not afraid that when they attack Yue, other countries will take the opportunity to attack. In this way, the real passive will become Xianguo. Soon, they knew that the reason why Xian was not afraid was that the general of Xian didn''t know what method he used to persuade Mu Huang. Mu and Xian joined hands to deal with Yue. Not only the wood country, but also other neighboring small countries, they all bow to the Xian country. He frowned and whispered, "I didn''t expect that the general of Xianguo was so capable. It seems that this is the one we really want to deal with." "If my guess is right, that man is from Tianqi mainland, and he is the one who fought with the general before." MuQing wind way: "if face-to-face, then we are not opponents." "If we can''t defeat the enemy, then we can only outwit him." Barrymore said: "well, I think we should take a long-term view. At present, the most important thing is to find xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan." Muqingfeng, muqinghe and Honglian share the same idea. The so-called country can not be without a monarch, the army can not be without a general, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan who can not be less, and only they are there, it is possible to take the army of Yue to fight against Xianguo. Lingguo is a subsidiary of Yue. If Nanguo, Huanwei and Lin can stand on the side of Yue, it will not be difficult to solve the problems of Chumu, Xian and other small countries. Now, the difficulty lies in how to ally with other countries? How to find xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan? Chapter 170 In the general''s mansion of Xianguo, the old man who had fought with fenglingxuan before looked down at the assistant generals standing below with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice: "now, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan are not here. It''s the best time to capture the Yue kingdom. All of them are in good spirits. If they are successful, you will benefit from them. But if you lose, you will commit suicide." "Yes, I will not let the general down." Several people looked at each other and said in unison. They are not only the Deputy generals of the state of Xian, but also the people that the general likes. They are the people who want to be loyal to the yugongmen in the mainland. For the old people, they only worship one by one. As long as they are ordered by the old people, they will follow them regardless of the consequences. The old man nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "let''s get ready. Let''s start all night." The original plan was to start early the next morning. However, in order to avoid any accident, he decided to start early. As for xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, he went to stare at them himself. This time, whatever he said, he will keep the two. If he can''t take the two, he doesn''t have to go back to Tianqi. The old man snorted coldly, got up and went to the place where they were trapped. Originally, they thought that the four would struggle in the dark and die among a group of black generals. Unexpectedly, they not only didn''t, but also tried to break through the place. "It seems that I really underestimate you." The old man said coldly, "but do you think you can come out with your ability? It''s so naive. I can''t let you do what you want. " If you come out, then, what can he do? The so-called one mountain does not allow two tigers. If he is here, these people must die. But The old man took a look at Su Mengyao and said, "little princess, you have a noble status. You really don''t need to mix with these people." "I also like to be with them." Su Mengyao said: "you are the dog of yugongmen. You''d better let me die in this continent and never go back to Tianqi continent. Otherwise, the day when the princess goes back is the day of your death and the day when your yugongmen is finished. No matter how strong the Yugong sect is, it''s not as strong as the many sects in Tianqi. " "Why does the princess want to die?" The old man sighed heavily. When he looked up at Su Mengyao, his eyes were already murderous. Since there is no way to keep it for your own use, you have to kill it. Otherwise, it would be a big trouble for her to return to Tianqi. Su Mengyao sneers, Lin Shiyan disdains, Feng lingxuan smiles, and Xuanyuan''s eyes become colder. Four people''s performance and reaction are not the same, but they are more and more murderous. Naturally, the old man was aware of it, so he took the lead to xuanyuanyi without hesitation. This time, he directly smashed the strongest attack of the jade pendant he was carrying. As long as xuanyuanyi they are hit, that is a doomed outcome. In the small territory below, I think they can''t escape. The more he thought about it, the better his mood was. He could almost see them falling in front of him. Xuanyuanyi pushes fenglingxuan away for the first time, but fenglingxuan pulls xuanyuanyi behind him. Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan also dodge behind with tacit understanding. In this way, Feng lingxuan was standing in front of him. Originally, according to Feng lingxuan''s ability, she couldn''t stop it. However, at the critical moment, Lu Tianxiang reminded her that she released yingtoujiao''s inner elixir and urged her spiritual power to stop the old man''s attack. The two powerful forces collided, and the wave power generated directly overturned the ground. All those bottles were blown up, and the corpses were also destroyed. The old man thought it was just one-sided crushing, so he didn''t expect to hide more. It can be imagined that when the spiritual power fluctuated, he was also thrown out. Of course, in the following has no farther to hide Feng lingxuan and others naturally also feel bad. Neidan returns to fenglingxuan''s body, but her face turns pale in an instant. Xuanyuanyi holds fenglingxuan, a burst of heartache: "why did you just push me away? If you don''t push me away... " "If you don''t push away, you''re dead." Feng Ling Xuan interrupts Xuan Yuan Yi''s words and says difficultly. She believes that xuanyuanyi will become very powerful one day, but now xuanyuanyi is not strong enough. This is Feng Ling Xuan''s idea, but what she didn''t expect was that Xuanyuan Yi would be especially powerful now. At this time, fenglingxuan didn''t realize that he was xuanyuanyi''s immovable cinnabar. If anyone moved, he would become crazy. No matter who you are, kill him without explanation. Xuanyuanyi is a man with powers. Before, he couldn''t even beat Lin Shiyan. However, xuanyuanyi, who was full of anger, almost changed into a man in an instant, and his powers became very strong in an instant. No one knows what xuanyuanyi''s powers are. Even after xuanyuanyi rushes out, the three women don''t react. Xuanyuan Yi''s dark eyes turned red, his face turned iron blue, and his whole body sent out a cold and murderous air. His momentum was frightening, but the old man was not afraid until Xuanyuan Yi punched him. There is a terrible force hidden in the windy fist. It is as heavy as a kilo. The fist cuts through the air. The old man can even hear the sound of the air being torn. Looking closely, Xuanyuan Yi''s fists not only bring wind, but also bring a terrible black air. It was a breath of death. The old man''s heart inexplicably raised a trace of fear, he instinctively wanted to avoid, but the body did not know when it was set in place. Why didn''t he know xuanyuanyi was so powerful? Xuanyuanyi''s fist was getting closer and closer. Even if he didn''t touch his body, the old man also felt a sense of suffocation. He wanted to avoid it, but no matter how he moved, there was no way. Even he saw countless black air rising from the ground, and soon became black claws, firmly grasping him. He wanted to shout, but his mouth was completely out of control. He can''t move, can''t shout out, can only see Xuan Yuan Yi that is suffused with endless black air fist more and more close, then heavily fall on the body. In an instant, he heard the sound of his own bone breaking, and all his internal organs seemed to be displaced. The pain instantly spread all over the body, and the old man''s face was distorted. Black took the opportunity to get into the old man''s body. However, in a short short time, the old man''s body became shriveled, and a force of spirit flew into xuanyuanyi''s body. Chapter 171 When Feng lingxuan, Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan climb up in a mess, what they see is the picture of Xuan Yuanyi staring at the old man with black air and blood red eyes. At this time, xuanyuanyi was like a Shura climbing up from hell. His whole body was cold and murderous, and his arrogance could not be ignored. No one dared to approach him, but the old man who was not far away from him was shriveled. Not to mention Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan, Fengling xuandu had never seen xuanyuanyi so terrible. Not daring to disturb xuanyuanyi, Su Mengyao pulls fenglingxuan close to her and lowers her voice with a tiny voice that only two people can hear: "what''s the matter? How can he be so powerful? But now he looks terrible. " "It''s the first time I''ve seen him like this. Maybe the old man really angered him." Feng lingxuan was very calm. No matter what xuanyuanyi is, it''s all her xuanyuanyi. Moreover, she has a kind of guess and intuition that xuanyuanyi will become like this because of the damage caused by the old man just now. Lin Shiyan''s eyes are more complicated when she looks at xuanyuanyi. She thought that her accomplishments are better than xuanyuanyi''s, but she didn''t expect that the fierce xuanyuanyi is actually more terrible. If she really fights with the fierce xuanyuanyi, she may be the one who lost. "Would you like to see it?" Su Mengyao pushed Feng lingxuan and said, "don''t you think it''s wrong now?" "I don''t think it''s wrong." Fenglingxuan road. Su Mengyao Is this normal? Really, is it your husband or not? Do you have a nervous heart? Feng Ling Xuan glances at Su Mengyao. Without saying much, she continues to look at Xuanyuan Yi. The black air on his body gradually dissipated, Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes color gradually returned to normal, but he was tired, as if overdrawn. "Yi, are you ok?" "Lingxuan, are you ok?" Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other. They almost speak in one voice, and their words are full of care for each other. Although unintentionally, he showed Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan their love. Lin Shiyan once again felt that it was stupid to like xuanyuanyi and even insist on being with this man. Look, this man''s eyes in addition to Feng Ling Xuan, where can also accommodate others? Two people suddenly laughed, Xuan Yuan Yi approached Feng Ling Xuan and said: "it''s good to see that you''re OK. I''m really afraid that something will happen to you." "What can happen to me?" Feng lingxuan said: "I''ve lived for many years. I haven''t seen any big waves. After several years of life and death, how can I die so easily?" Pause: "but it''s you. What''s the matter? I don''t think I''ve ever seen you like this before? Is that a power? " "Probably." Xuanyuanyi said: "usually, I still have a good control. Maybe it''s because I feel too bad when I see you have an accident. I didn''t control my mood for a while, so I''m like this now." "Can you control yourself in the future?" Asked Feng lingxuan. Xuanyuanyi tried to move, and then said, "as long as you don''t have an accident in front of me, I don''t think it''s a big problem." "I said, can we go?" Su Mengyao really can''t see it any more. These two show their love. Can you consider the people next to them? Xuanyuan Yi glanced at Su Mengyao: "you can go out first, no one will stop you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can we get along well? After taking a deep breath, Su Mengyao didn''t scold after all, but fenglingxuan saw that Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan were in a bad mood and took the initiative to pull xuanyuanyi away. It was blown out of shape and many things were destroyed. It was not realistic for them to search again. However, in order to avoid any storm here, xuanyuanyi decisively set fire to it. The fire burned for a day and a night. Fenglingxuan was waiting here for the fire to go out. There was really nothing left. It was not until they returned to the capital of Xianguo that they realized something was wrong. They became more careful and didn''t stay much longer after finding out that Barrymore had all left. After a few people calmed down, they thought about the current situation carefully. The four of them will leave, obviously for a reason. The army of Xianguo has been reduced, and the atmosphere has become more dignified than before. This can be seen. So, where are the missing people? battlefield! After thinking of this, xuanyuanyi resolutely returns to the capital of Xianguo and goes straight to the palace. Now that the old man from Tianqi is dead, he is not afraid of others. The emperor of Xianguo was oppressed by a general for so long, so he should want to take power again. However, after thinking about it, xuanyuanyi felt that it was not good for him to sit on the throne. Why not support a new emperor? His idea is really bold. Xuanyuanyi asks fenglingxuan for his opinion. Fenglingxuan''s idea is the same as xuanyuanyi''s. It''s better to support a king who can control himself and control Xianguo. However, Xianguo can also be abandoned. It''s better to become a county of Yue, which saves a lot of dreams. Is there such a person in Xianguo? Naturally, there are. He was abandoned in his early years and suffered a lot among the people before he was taken back to the palace. Up to now, he has never recognized his ancestors. Xuanyuanyi went directly to find this Yiwang. Yiwang usually takes a stroll to watch flowers, fight chickens, walk birds and play crickets. In the eyes of Xianguo people, Yiwang is a king who can''t be supported by mud. But those who know it know that it''s just a disguise. Sometimes, the more ignorant, the longer life. After Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi arrive at Yiwang''s residence, they go directly to the back garden. Maybe Xianyi didn''t expect someone to come at this time. The hand who is painting pauses for a moment, and then quickly draws a few strokes. When Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi come near, they can clearly see how ugly the painting under Xianyi''s hand is. However, people who know how to draw can see that the last few strokes completely destroyed the original beautiful picture. Xuanyuan Yi''s vision falls on the painting, but his words are to Xianyi. "It''s a pity that I can''t show my ambition when I have nothing to do." "Who are you? How dare you break into Prince Yi''s residence without permission, and don''t want to live? " Xianyi said maliciously. "In front of me, you don''t have to be cruel." Xuanyuanyi said: "I''m not here to talk nonsense with you." "I? Are you Xuan Yuanyi Xianyi stares at him thoughtfully and says, "you''re not a coward. How dare you come to our king at this time? You''re not afraid of no return?" Chapter 172 "If we were really afraid of you, then we would not come." Xuanyuanyi said: "you''ve had a hard time in Xianguo, haven''t you? No power, no power, but also always thinking about how to keep their own life, you have a sea belly economy, not inferior to the talent of others, but the birth is not good, this is not your fault, but, are you willing to go on like this? At present, there is an opportunity in front of you. Don''t you really want to think about it? " "What do you tell me about this? I''m just a king who can''t do anything. " Xianyi road. "What do I mean by that? Can such a clever man as king Yi not understand?" Xuanyuanyi said with a smile: "if I can come here, it is enough to prove my sincerity. How about our cooperation? I help you to win the power of Xianguo. So far, you are the one who calls the wind and the rain in Xianguo. As a condition, Xianguo became a subsidiary of Yue. On weekdays, you just need to manage Xianguo''s side. If there is a war, how about sending someone to support you? " "Why should I promise you?" Xian Yi Leng hum: "Yue Huang''s wishful thinking is really loud. Are you not afraid of eating too much? " "I know if I can eat it. If you don''t agree, it''s not impossible for me to kill you, kill your father, and find a obedient prince." Xuanyuanyi said: "to tell you the truth, your general is dead. It''s really not sure how the other generals of Xianguo will choose." A touch of surprise appeared in Xianyi''s eyes, but soon recovered to calm: "you don''t have to excite me here." Later, Xianyi''s voice unconsciously changed its tone. He saw that xuanyuanyi had something close to the general in his hand, which could not be touched by anyone in the general''s hand. It was something that could adjust Xianguo''s army. Xuanyuan Yi shook the things in his hand and said: "I came here with full sincerity. What does this represent? You know better than me whether you want to live or die, have endless rights or have nothing. It''s all in your mind. You have to think well. I don''t have so much time to spend with you, so I will only give you a chance." Xianyi is silent. As long as he is smart, he knows how to choose. Xianyi still knows what kind of ability the general has. Now, the things of the general fall into Chen Yi''s hands, which can only prove that the general has died, and the people who can take the life of the general are more terrible. He has some Kung Fu, but he can''t even beat the experts in the Jianghu, let alone those with special abilities? After his efforts, there have been some capable people under his command over the years. However, he knows very well that sending them out now is nothing more than death. After all, they can''t even defeat the general. Xuanyuanyi is how to solve the general, Xianyi does not want to ask, asked also has no meaning. If you listen to xuanyuanyi, then he can get the whole Xianguo. It''s true that Xianguo is a vassal of Yue, and he is also a king of fiefdoms. Xuanyuanyi is far away from him, and he can''t care about anything. Compared with the present life full of fear and calculation, it''s really much easier. But Xianhuang is his father after all. Does he really want to kill his father and brother? Xianyi hesitated. Xuanyuanyi said at the right time: "I know what you are worried about. I can guarantee that no one knows that your father died in your hands. You can rest assured that I will give you a certain amount of time." "There are many ways to make a person disappear in this world without any sound." Feng lingxuan interface: "and I, there are ways to let him die naturally." "You?" Xianyi seems to notice the existence of fenglingxuan at this time. When he saw fenglingxuan, Xianyi was obviously stunned. After living for so many years, he had seen countless beauties. However, fenglingxuan made him feel completely different from those people in the past. Her facial features are very delicate. The flame mark between her forehead sets off her white skin, which is more enchanting and unforgettable. Unconsciously, Xianyi saw the gain and loss of God, Xuanyuan Yi unhappily blocked in front of fenglingxuan, coldly said: "close your eyes." Xianyi came back and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry!" Pause: "are you the ghost doctor?" "Exactly." Feng lingxuan said: "our time is very precious. Do you want to cooperate? If you don''t want to, we''ll go to someone else. " This is a bright threat. How can Xianyi know? However, it seems that he has no other way out? After thinking about it, Xianyi finally nodded, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan showed a smile at the same time. Xuanyuanyi said: "you have already made such a decision? Tomorrow, you will go to the palace to serve. " With that, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan turn around and leave, and don''t say a word to Xianyi. Leaving King Yi''s mansion, Feng lingxuan had to worry: "a Yi, do you think Xianyi agreed too fast? Will there be fraud? " "Xianyi has no other choice." Xuanyuanyi said: "don''t worry, we''ll go to the Imperial Palace first to deal with Xianhuang, and then we''ll find bailimer where they have gone." "Good." They flew to Xianguo palace as fast as they could. Fenglingxuan is a stranger to Xianguo palace. She has never been here before. However, xuanyuanyi seems to be very familiar with it. He even knows when and where to go. Fengling xuanxinsheng admires him. I think he''s been here before, hasn''t he? Xuanyuan Yi didn''t hide half of it. He didn''t even wait for fenglingxuan to ask, so he took the initiative to say it. As the king of a country, it is inevitable that he should know something about other countries. He has not only been to the imperial palace of Xianguo, but also sneaked into the imperial palace of other countries. Under the leadership of xuanyuanyi, they soon arrive at Xianhuang''s bedroom without disturbing anyone. Xuanyuanyi is responsible for confirming that the person is in it, while fenglingxuan is responsible for drugging it. When it was confirmed that Xianhuang was poisoned, they left without any hesitation. After leaving the palace, they went out of the city to find out the information of several people. In xuanyuanyi''s side, there has always been a dark guard. As long as he gives a signal, it will appear in front of him. He doesn''t have to do anything more, just let people go to check. Fortunately, Barrymore and others kept looking for them, and the two sides soon met again. To see feng lingxuan again, whether it''s bailimer or muqingfeng or muqinghe, she is very excited. Honglian runs directly to xuanyuanyi and asks him if he has something to do. Feng lingxuan shakes her head, and then checks their condition with her power. Fortunately, they are all recovering very well these days when she is not here. Xuanyuanyi greets several people to go back to the place where they live now, and then sends them to have a rest. Su Mengyao stares at xuanyuanyi and asks him in disbelief: "now you know that Xian Guoguo''s troops are rushing to the state of Yue and want to attack the state of Yue, don''t you say anything? Are you going to watch them attack like this? " "So, what do you think I should do?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. "Of course, someone was sent to stop them. Is that still necessary? Don''t you always care? Why isn''t it urgent now? " Su Mengyao said, "if you really don''t care, why don''t you go to Tianqi with me now?" "You... People?" Xuanyuanyi asked: "besides me, who else do you want to take away?" "Of course it''s fenglingxuan. Didn''t I tell you that?" Su Mengyao blinked and said. "Say it again." Feng lingxuan said, "a Yi, what are you going to do next?" "Su Mengyao, why don''t you stop the Xianguo army?" Xuanyuanyi turns to Su Mengyao and asks. Su Mengyao immediately like fried chicken, discontented: "why am I?" "Don''t you have nothing to do?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "just right, I''ll pass the time for you." After a pause, "don''t you also want me to go to Tianqi mainland with you earlier?" "You promised to go with me?" Su Mengyao''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked at Xuanyuan Yi. Before she said anything, she said to herself, "if you really want to go with me, then I will try my best to help you deal with the things here earlier." With that, without giving xuanyuanyi a chance to speak, Su Mengyao ran away. She didn''t forget to drag Lin Shiyan away when she left, which made Lin Shiyan almost run away. Fenglingxuan turns to see xuanyuanyi when she hears the news. The latter shrugs and says that she just wants to spend more time with her. Is it a burden for others? As soon as his words came out, Barrymore and others looked at each other and left consciously. I''m kidding. They don''t know what to do. They can''t stop Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi. But in a moment, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi were left. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan also looks at xuanyuanyi. They look at each other and suddenly laugh. Just the two of them, that''s good. Xuanyuanyi pulls fenglingxuan to have a rest. In the end, he has been waiting for news outside the city. He believes Xianyi won''t keep them waiting too long. Sure enough, but after one night, Xianyi made a choice and came to see him in person in the early morning. Xianyi''s attitude is very clear. He wants the whole Xianguo, and it doesn''t matter if Xianguo is a subordinate of Yue. As long as he is free, he says that after he ascends the throne, Xianguo will be changed into Xianjun, and he will pay tribute every year to do everything in a subordinate place. He is so sincere, xuanyuanyi will naturally show full sincerity, and Xianguo sends the military talisman to Xianyi without hesitation. Xianyi doesn''t disappoint xuanyuanyi. Xianhuang has been poisoned by fenglingxuan. It''s not enough to be afraid. As long as Xianyi guards for a few more days, he can collect Xianhuang''s corpse. Xianyi orders to withdraw the army sent by Xianguo at the first time. After confirming that there is no problem with Xianguo, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi return to the state of Yue together. On the way, fenglingxuan also asks xuanyuanyi, isn''t Xianyi afraid to turn back? Xuanyuanyi''s answer surprised fenglingxuan. The reason why he could trust Xianyi to take care of Xianguo was that there were many arrangements, such as xuanyuanyi people in Xianguo''s palace, Yiwang''s residence and even the military camp. As the emperor of Yue State and the leader of Wuji palace, he doesn''t have any skills. Xuanyuanyi is more worried about the corpses. Although they have killed the old man and destroyed many corpses, who can guarantee that there are no other corpses? If there is any, it must be found out, otherwise, it will be more troublesome. Fenglingxuan also let people pay attention to the way back, she also entered the way back to the imperial city of Yue. During her absence, countless people came to the hospital on her way home to seek medical treatment. After a lot of screening, several people were left in the hospital, all of whom had strong capital and extraordinary background. Feng lingxuan looked at it carefully and didn''t refuse. These people''s identities may be well used. In order to see those people, fenglingxuan naturally stayed in the hospital on her way home. Besides the huge amount of money, there is another condition for her to see a doctor this time. As for what it is, she hasn''t said yet. However, people with a little brain will know it''s not easy. Nevertheless, no one can help. In this world, the medical skill is the highest. Some diseases can only be saved by her. Do you want to die or something? Obviously, everyone knows how to choose. If you don''t have the external things, you can earn more. But if you don''t even have your life, what should you do? Fenglingxuan is in the hospital on his way home, while xuanyuanyi is in the palace. As he had expected before, the peace on the surface of the world would be broken at last. The emperor of the southern kingdom died not long ago. As soon as mu Zhihuan ascended the throne, he launched many new policies. However, in a few days, he firmly grasped the popular support and the throne was very stable. There are a lot of problems in Huanwei kingdom. Originally, it was a country of women''s rights, but the balance was broken. Those obedient male ministers all moved one after another. For a moment, civil strife broke out everywhere, full of blood. Lingguo has long been the territory of Yue. It was changed to Lingjun, but it was very peaceful. Lin has not been much involved in the outside struggle. Since the disappearance of Prince Lin Xiao, they have been looking for Prince Lin Xiao and even less involved in the outside affairs. Because no one knows the real entrance of the forest kingdom, it is very peaceful. Mu Kingdom always harbors hatred for Yue kingdom. Before, some Xian Kingdom threw out olive branches, and Mu emperor naturally took them. In a short time, he gathered several small countries around him to harass Yue people at the border, making them miserable. Being bullied to such an extent, can we still talk about it? Xuanyuanyi ordered muqingfeng and muqinghe to lead the army. Chapter 173 Seeing Mu Qingfeng and Mu Qinghe leave with a large group of people, bailimer is also anxious. When Huanwei Kingdom comes, bailimer is directly appointed as the general by xuanyuanyi to take Huanwei kingdom. The people of Huanwei kingdom are famous for their use of drugs. It''s impossible to win Huanwei Kingdom easily. Besides, the emperor who just came to power in Huanwei kingdom is not a simple role. It is said that this person can see people''s mind very well. As long as he looks into your eyes, he can see your thoughts clearly. After his accession to the throne, all those who he found unfaithful to him and had different feelings were executed by him without exception. In a word, the new king of Huanwei kingdom is also a very cruel person. All the people who were executed by him experienced a process of life is not like death. Later, he died in a very cruel way, such as lingchi. Compared with Xuanyuan Yi''s time when he just ascended the throne, he was better. Xuanyuanyi has become more rational and more responsible now, but this new emperor of Huanwei Kingdom looks different. No matter who raised it, they would shake their heads or shiver. In a word, the main reason why xuanyuanyi will let bailimer go to Huanwei country is that he doesn''t want fenglingxuan to run around. Except bailimer, other people are really not so suitable. Fenglingxuan knows xuanyuanyi''s idea. It''s not only for bailimer to take Huanwei Kingdom, but also for bailimer to have a chance to do meritorious service. However, there is always a kind of uneasiness in her heart. In the palace of Huanwei Kingdom, in the emperor''s bedroom, the orange candlelight reflects the two people on the bed. They can''t stop breathing. The air is full of passion, and the musk smell left behind is full of ambiguity. It wasn''t until dawn the next day that the voices died down. After such a night, people in bed should be particularly tired, but there is only one who is really tired. The woman lay powerlessly on the man. The man raised the woman''s chin and said with a little dissatisfaction, "who said before that I could meet all my needs, but now I can''t stand it?" "The emperor is so fierce that I can''t stand it." The woman wrapped around the man''s neck and said, "if the emperor is not satisfied, I can serve him again." The whole body aches, exhaustion is invading nerve, what method can you have? If she stops, she is very likely to lose the man in front of her. She has nothing to lose. If she loses the man in front of her again, what else can she take for revenge? You know, this man is hard for her to get, even if she knows that this man has no feelings for her, some are just using and cheating. She once dreamed of a good life, but no one allowed her to dream, no one gave her a chance, what can she do? "You? Forget it. " The man glanced at the woman, threw it aside decisively and closed his eyes to rest. His needs are very strong. The woman can''t satisfy him at all. However, it''s not cost-effective to continue to struggle. After all, there are not many people like this woman who dare to give up everything. Feng Ruoxi was resentful. She tried her best to serve this man regardless of everything, but he didn''t care at all. It was really hateful. However, Feng Ruoxi also knows that she was chased by mu Zhihuan at the beginning. If there was no man in front of her, she would have died. To stay with the man is to repay her kindness and revenge. The man''s demand is very big, Feng Ruoxi countless times was tossed to death, many times, she thought she was going to die, but later came back to life, the man did not really kill her. At this moment, I''m really tired. Feng Ruoxi has no time to think about other things. Let''s have a rest. Unfortunately, Feng Ruoxi hasn''t gone to sleep yet, and she is oppressed again. You don''t have to guess who this person is. Once again, I had to wake up from my sleep and try my best to please the man. When the man let her go, she was exhausted and could only watch the tall figure of the man disappear in front of her. Feng Ruoxi clenched her lower lip, and her hatred reached the extreme. Feng lingxuan, you gave me all the pain I suffered today. I will make you pay the price of bleeding, and you will taste all the pain I suffered one by one. Huanwei new emperor has just been satisfied with fengruoxi, but when he left, he didn''t hesitate. He didn''t even look back. It''s not hard to see that he didn''t pay attention to fengruoxi at all, let alone heart. After leaving the palace, Huanwei went directly to Taiyi hall. Since he ascended the throne, Taiyi hall has become his private domain and the forbidden area of the whole palace. No one knows what he put in it and what he did in it. All people think that Feng Ruoxi is extremely favored and gets the favor of the new emperor every day, but they don''t know that Huanwei''s new emperor really spends most of his time in this Taiyi hall. In the center of Taiyi hall, there is a huge array plate. The shape of the array plate is a blooming purple iris. It''s vivid and can''t be ignored. You can catch people''s heart at a glance. And in the center of the array plate, in the middle of the pistil of the purple iris, sat a person, a beautiful looking woman. A woman sits with her hands on her knees, her palms up, her thumb and middle finger pinched together, and her other three fingers open. It''s a complete meditation posture. It''s worth noting that a woman''s facial features are exquisite and her eyebrows are picturesque. Even if her eyes are closed and she can''t see her eyes clearly, it''s not difficult to see her slight eyebrows with a touch of flattery. Her eyelashes are dark and slender, just like two small brushes, which can easily touch her heart. Her nose is tall and delicate, and her lips are as red as cherry, Her white skin and the blooming purple iris on her forehead make her look even more beautiful, just like an immortal coming out of the painting. Anyone can''t help but wonder. If Feng lingxuan was here, he would be shocked to be speechless. This person is no other than Qi Ziyuan, who died long ago. As soon as Murong Qingtian came in, his eyes fell on Qi Ziyuan, and his eyes were full of greed. He slowly stepped forward and raised his hand to touch Qi Ziyuan''s face. However, when he was about to meet Qi Ziyuan, he seemed to think of something. He took his hand back and looked at Qi Ziyuan crazily. "Ziyuan, I''m back." Murong Qingtian said low: "do you miss me?" After asking, Murong Qingtian''s face twisted again and said to himself, "how can you miss me? You don''t even remember who I am, do you? But I can''t forget you. " "Will you hate me when I bring you here?" "Don''t hate me, I''ll save you." "It''s said that you and he have a daughter. He left your mother and daughter behind, and threw you to Feng Zhenyue. He''s done you such a harm." "Don''t worry, I will help you revenge, Feng Zhenyue and his wife and children are dead, but he has a daughter, I won''t let his daughter better." "And that son of a bitch''s daughter. She has your blood on her. Everything is given by you. I''ll find her and let her save you." ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Murong Qing came out of Taiyi hall. As he went in and out, the door of Taiyi hall opened and closed. The flowerpots outside the door moved a few times, and then they became another appearance. Murong Qingtian went into the imperial study, read the latest memorials, and then invited all the civil and military officials in the court. Now Murong Qingtian is completely a representative of the devil. Anyone who meets him will feel scared. He executed all the ministers who didn''t agree with him and opposed him. They can only clamp their tails and behave themselves. With a word from Murong Qingtian, they will act immediately. They are afraid that they will slow down and be severely punished. As the saying goes, it''s better to live than to die. Besides, if you want to die, you can''t die well. Who is the emperor is not the minister. They only need to do their own things. After glancing at the ministers who came to Qi, Murong Qingtian said that he was very satisfied. He gently knocked on the table and asked, "do you know what I called you for?" "If you are stupid, please show me." The ministers looked at each other in silence, and then said with one voice. "You are really stupid enough." Murong Qingtian said: "who are you willing to take the lead to attack the South and Yue?" When they heard this, they suddenly felt a thump. Nanguo and Yueguo are the most powerful countries in this continent. The emperors of the two countries are not ordinary people, and they have many talented people. It''s really difficult to capture these two countries. According to the strength of Huanwei, it is hard to attack one country. How can two countries attack at the same time? My heart is worried, people you see me, I see you, but no one dares to speak out. Of course, they don''t say it. Murong Qingtian has many ways to let them say it. His voice just sank a little, and the general braved to speak. Maybe he didn''t know how much he was used to fighting now. After analyzing the differences between Huanwei and Vietnam, he finally persuaded Murong Qingtian to stop. Other ministers also knelt down and begged Murong Qingtian, but Murong Qingtian just glanced at them lightly, and then confidently said: "since I have decided to attack, I will not change my mind. From the perspective of soldiers and horses, Huanwei kingdom is not as good as those two countries, but with me, what about even the soldiers and horses that are twice as different? I can take it down as well. " "The Emperor..." "The way is to catch the thief first and catch the king first. I have a way to let the two generals fight against each other first, and then they will fall down, their troops will be weakened, their morale will be unstable, and their troops will be defeated without attack." Murong Qingtian raised his hand and stopped the ministers, saying: "you just need to take over and get rid of the disobedient people." Hearing the speech, the ministers finally stopped talking. They changed their faces one by one. They thought of the things Murong Qingtian had done before. The outside world only knows that there is a new emperor in Huanwei kingdom. The new emperor is planning to usurp the throne. The means after he ascended the throne are also frightening. Few people know what happened before Murong Qingtian ascended the throne, that is, just before he arrived at the imperial city of Huanwei Kingdom and wanted to seize the throne. Murong Qingtian had only a few people under his command, but it was with these people that he killed the queen and her concubines of Huanwei kingdom in a very short time, and also with these people that he got rid of those disobedient people in a very short time. For the people of Huanwei Kingdom, Murong Qingtian is a terrible existence. They also have a common understanding that they can''t look into Murong Qingtian''s eyes. You just look into his eyes and you can''t move them. He can see through a person''s heart, can carry out psychological hypnosis with his understanding of that person, and then use the hypnotized person to kill the person he wants to kill. No one knows how he did it, because all the people he hypnotized are dead. Those who have killed people for him will call themselves in the end. As long as Murong Qingtian looks at you, his eyes are like scorpions, so you have nowhere to escape. No one wants to go over the feeling that makes people feel cold. However, it is thought that Murong Qingtian could really upset the South and Vietnam by using this method, and take the opportunity to take over the two countries. No matter whether these ministers will agree or not, Murong Qingtian has appointed people. He wants the whole country to do whatever it takes. When the ministers left, Murong Qingtian immediately called out: "spring breeze, summer rain, autumn fruit, winter frost..." As his voice fell, the door was pushed open, and four maiden like people came in from the outside. They respectfully saluted Murong Qingtian, and then said in unison: "master, please command." They all know that Murong Qingtian must have an extremely important task to do if he wants to find them. "Spring breeze, summer rain, you two go to the south, autumn fruit, winter frost, you two go to Vietnam, what to do, how to do, don''t need me to teach you again?" Murong Qingtian said in a deep voice: "I don''t ask about the process, but only the result. If anyone dares to betray me, you know the consequences." "My subordinates will live up to their mission." I''m kidding. All four of them were raised by Murong Qingtian, and their skills were taught by Murong Qingtian. It can be said that without Murong Qingtian, they would not be what they are today. So, how could they betray Murong Qingtian? Murong Qingtian waved his hand, and the four of them saluted at the same time, and then slowly retreated. After that, without half a minute''s stay, they rushed to the destination together. At this moment, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan are also thinking about how to win Huanwei Kingdom, but they didn''t expect that although they are in the layout, they are still in the situation of others, and they would not expect that a good Yue kingdom would be stirred up by people in just a few days, with heavy losses and almost subjugation. Chapter 174 "What''s the matter? You look so ugly? " As soon as Feng lingxuan came back from the hospital, he saw Xuanyuan Yi''s face was extremely ugly. I can''t remember how long I haven''t seen xuanyuanyi like this. His brow is frowning, his face is gloomy, and his whole body exudes terrible evil spirit, which makes people dare not get close to him. Of course, it''s other people who don''t dare to get close to her. Feng lingxuan walks over with a worried face and reaches for Xuanyuan Yi''s hand to comfort her silently. She knows very well that something must have happened. Otherwise, his expression won''t be like this. So, what will it be? "You''re back?" Xuanyuan Yi''s momentum suddenly closed up and asked Feng lingxuan with concern: "did you have dinner? Are you hungry? I''ll have it passed on. " "I''m not hungry." Phoenix spirit Xuan pulls Xuan Yuan Yi, way: "you tell me first, exactly what happened?" Xuanyuanyi was silent for a while, and then said: "there are many murderers in many cities. Overnight, many people died, and the city is full of blood. People are worried and restless, and the local authorities are about to be overwhelmed." "Suddenly a killer? How many cities appear at the same time? Has there been no sign before? " Feng Ling Xuan''s brow also wrinkled, this matter is really some serious. Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "if there were signs at the beginning, it would not have developed into what it is now. This has happened in many cities. I don''t know where to go first." "Or shall we go and see separately?" Feng Ling Xuan asked tentatively. Finally, without waiting for xuanyuanyi to reply, she shook her head again: "forget it, I''d better go with you. You should first take a look at all the information about the city where the homicide happened, to determine where is more serious and where needs to be solved first, and then I''ll go with you." "For now, it can be the same." Xuanyuanyi nodded. Feng Ling Xuan saw Xuan Yuan Yi one eye, slowly retreated to go out. In the world before her, if there is a homicide case, you can notify it at the first time, and the person who receives the notice can also check it at the first time. The first scene can be well protected, and you can see and judge it more intuitively. But not now. From the time of the crime to xuanyuanyi''s receiving the news, I think a few days have passed. It will take a few more days for him to rush there. During this period, many things may happen and many changes may occur. Fenglingxuanzhi felt that even if they flew there immediately, they could not find out more favorable clues. After all, it took very little time to destroy some evidence. In the heart is clear, Feng Ling Xuan didn''t say, because they have no choice at all now, they can only solve according to the way of the present world. Feng lingxuan is also very curious, who in the end is doing damage there? Who is going to kill so many people? What is its purpose? There are figures shaking in her mind. Feng lingxuan is guessing who it is. However, she knows better than anyone. No one, she can''t figure out who has such great ability and the real purpose of the other party. If you want to say it''s seizing Yue, why doesn''t the other party use normal means and have to use such methods? If the purpose is not Yue? What''s the purpose of the other party? In a short period of time, a lot of ideas flashed through Feng lingxuan''s mind, but in the end, he was still unable to determine what. Feng lingxuan shakes her head, abandons all the thoughts in her mind, and then goes to pick up things herself. She believes Xuanyuan Yi can make a decision soon. It has to be said that fenglingxuan really knows xuanyuanyi well. Her things haven''t been sorted out. Xuanyuanyi has come. No more questions. Seeing Feng lingxuan packing, Xuanyuan Yi guesses Feng lingxuan''s idea. He comes forward to help clean up. As he tidied up, he said: "I just looked at it. It seems that the time of homicide in several cities is almost the same, but there is still a certain sequence. Although the time difference is not much, we can judge it by careful calculation. The time difference is just the time when we can rush from one city to another. I made a bold guess, Ye Cheng should be the first one to commit a homicide. It''s almost the same distance from Nanguo, muguo or Huanwei. I think the killer wants to paralyze our nerves and confuse our vision. Even if he can''t really lead us to other places, he can also waste some of our time. " "Even if it''s a perfect game, there will be flaws. Don''t worry, it will be solved." Phoenix spirit Xuan will pack a bundle, then turn round to embrace Xuan Yuan Yi, comfort way. Xuanyuanyi gently printed a kiss on fenglingxuan''s forehead, then took her hand and said, "let''s go to Yecheng. In order to be faster, we''ll ride directly. You''ll have to work hard." "Do you think I''m a normal woman? It''s not that I can''t ride a horse. Maybe you''re not my opponent. " Feng lingxuan said with a smile, "however, I''m very happy that you are so worried about me and so considerate of me." Xuanyuan Yi was stunned for a moment, and then gently shook his head. That''s true. He is always used to thinking about Fengling, so he always forgets that Fengling Xuan is very powerful. As she said, her equestrian skills are not inferior to him. They rode out of the palace together and went straight to Yecheng. Out of the Imperial City, the speed of the two has improved. Fortunately, their horses are the best in the world. Otherwise, they really don''t know how long they can last. Even if they go to Yecheng without sleep, it will be three days later. To Feng lingxuan''s surprise, as soon as they arrived at Yecheng, yingshuang and muqingfeng met them. Instinctively turned to see xuanyuanyi, eyes full of doubt, it is obvious that she did not know the two people here. If she remembers well, yingshuang and muqingfeng are sent out by xuanyuanyi to deal with things, right? Xuanyuanyi did not immediately explain, but first with fenglingxuan with yingshuang and muqingfeng went to the inn. Why didn''t you go to the county government? Xuanyuanyi naturally has his consideration. After all, no one is sure whether it has something to do with the people in the county government. It was noticed that they had changed their looks. When they entered the inn, they went directly to the innermost room. After confirming that there was no one around, they closed the door. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan took the lead to sit down. Yingshuang and muqingfeng stood. They didn''t look at each other until fenglingxuan called. Then they sat down together. Next, muqingfeng and yingshuang all tell xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. It is certain that the incident had nothing to do with the people in the local county government when it first happened. However, with the development of the incident, all the people in the county government became killers, which is why the people are so scared. Now, there are not many people dare to go out, Ying Shuang and Mu Qingfeng can find this inn is not easy. When yingshuang and muqingfeng finished their report, fenglingxuan said, "are you sure how people die? Do you have anything in common? Have you ever found anything unusual? " Ying Shuang shook his head: "I went to see the dead with Qingfeng. I wanted to find some evidence, but the bodies were all gone." "Gone? Is it possible to run away when all the people are dead? " Xuanyuan Yi asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" "Back to the emperor, the thing is like this. As soon as Qingfeng and I got here, we went to investigate the homicide case. We all went to investigate in secret. We thought we could find some clues on the corpse, but we didn''t find the corpse for a long time." Ying Shuang did not hide anything and took the lead in opening her mouth. "No bodies. Is there anything else? You''re not going to find anything, are you Xuanyuan Yi asked. "We found something strange." Ying Shuang takes out a piece of paper from her arms and uncovers it. On the paper, there is a picture with blooming purple iris. "What does that mean?" Feng lingxuan frowned and stared at the purple iris. The more she looked down, the more she felt something was wrong. She closed her eyes, shook her head slightly, and then opened it again. "Are you all right?" Xuanyuanyi has been paying attention to fenglingxuan, now see she is not right, naturally nervous. "Look at the purple iris. What''s the difference?" Feng lingxuan motioned several people to see the painting. Xuanyuanyi, yingshuang and muqingfeng all looked at it without hesitation. In their eyes, this is the common purple iris. There is nothing unusual about it. However, according to fenglingxuan''s tips, when they keep looking at the stamens, they feel a little dizzy, and their eyes and faces begin to get wrong. Feng lingxuan took the opportunity to ask: "what do you see?" "One person." The three were almost speaking in unison. Feng lingxuan continued to ask: "who?" "I don''t know." The three shook their heads at the same time, and then said at the same time: "a woman, she sat in the center, as if in practice." "Anything else?" Feng lingxuan asked again. This time, several people shook their heads again. It was obvious that they really didn''t see anything. Seeing their faces becoming more and more ugly, Feng lingxuan clapped heavily, and the crisp sound pulled back several people''s thoughts. Feng lingxuan stares at them and asks them if they remember what happened before, and what they saw. Almost instinctively, the three of them shook their heads at the same time. Feng lingxuan didn''t urge them, but patiently guided them until they remembered. When he thought of the three people who had just happened, their faces became more and more ugly, especially xuanyuanyi. However, he was the quickest to adjust his mood. With the lesson just now, no one dares to look at the painting, and no one dares to look directly at the purple iris. But that doesn''t stop them from being shocked. Who left this painting? What is its purpose? Why do they have adverse reactions when they see this painting? Is this painting so evil that it has something to do with the previous homicide? Everyone guessed in their hearts that it was Feng lingxuan''s knocking on the table that brought them back to reality. Xuanyuanyi asked fenglingxuan if he knew the reason. Fenglingxuan only sighed and said, "I think this time it''s not easy." No one knows the mystery of the painting, and no one knows how to find out the favorable clues from the painting. Feng lingxuan can only guess with some basic things, but her guess can''t be confirmed, at least for the time being. Xuanyuanyi raised a question after thinking: if this painting is related to a homicide case, then this painting that can affect people''s emotions may also control people''s minds. If someone looks at a painting and loses his mind, then it''s dangerous. In the same way, there are more than one such painting. If you look again, you may find more clues. Muqingfeng supports xuanyuanyi''s point of view, and fenglingxuan and yingshuang can''t deny it. However, from the perspective of doctors, they see something different. Feng lingxuan, needless to say, even Ying Shuang could see that he was very serious in painting, and he also used up his deep feeling, which made the painting so vivid. Can this be drawn by a murderer? Is it really one person who killed so many people overnight? If a person wants to do this, he must be a psionic, or a practitioner, or a poison master. To determine what kind of person the killer is, they must first determine how the dead died. At this point, Mu Qingfeng and Ying Shuang put forward doubts again. After they came, they had been rushing at such a thing. They also went to several homes of the dead, but they got nothing. Either there is no one in the family, or the people in the family don''t know anything, or they drive them away with emotion and beg them to let them live. It''s clear that they didn''t kill people. Why do the families of the victims say that? Xuanyuanyi tapped the table and said thoughtfully: "it''s strange. If the family dies, people''s first reaction is sad and hard to accept. Then they want to find out the murderer, but they seem to be very afraid to hide. They dare not say or ask. They even dare not open a mourning hall. They dare not say more when the body is not there. Who on earth gave them such a sense of panic? " "After night, let''s go and find out." Feng lingxuan said: "I am with a Yi, Qingfeng and yingshuang. No matter whether we can find out the favorable clues, we must come back before dawn." As long as you have done something, it will leave traces. She doesn''t believe it. She really can''t find any clues. Moreover, there are not only two or ten or twenty dead people, but also hundreds or even more. Can the bodies of these people disappear out of thin air? The four sat together, analyzed the clues they had now, and then made a quick decision. At night, the soldiers went to investigate in two ways. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi went directly to the county government, while yingshuang and muqingfeng went to the victim''s home. This time, they hid in the dark and did not disturb anyone. Because of this, we can hear the victim''s family kneeling at the gate of the hospital all night, reading and kowtowing. Chapter 175 "What are they doing? I didn''t see them like that the last time I came here? " Ying Shuang looks at Mu Qingfeng and asks. Two people are very close, should frost this turn, just wipe wood breeze''s face, two people at the same time stunned. Mu Qingfeng''s ears are red, and Ying Shuang''s face is red. They both hang their heads and don''t speak for a moment. It was so quiet that they could even hear each other''s heart beating faster and faster. I don''t know how long it took. Ying Shuang coughed awkwardly and stepped back slightly. She wanted to apologize, but mu Qingfeng''s speed was obviously faster than her. When Ying Shuang retreated, Mu Qingfeng put his hand around her waist, and then pulled her back: "be careful." This time, Ying Shuang''s face is redder. Mu Qingfeng coughed softly and said, "I always feel that these people know something, or that there is something that makes them feel afraid. At any time, there is a sense of extreme fear. That kind of fear makes them dare not speak freely, or even go out to meet people." The topic suddenly pulled back, Ying Shuang still some did not respond, however, her reaction is still very strong, soon recovered, said: "I also think, just, where do we start?" "Let''s look inside the house? There may not be any unexpected harvest. Even if you can''t find anything else, it''s a kind of harvest to discover the difference of these people. " Muqingfeng suggested. Ying Shuang nodded and agreed. Now, they can only hope that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi can make important discoveries there. After all, these people are just ordinary people. It is obviously unrealistic to want more from them. Two people looked around, looked for an opportunity to jump down, and then, while people do not pay attention to run in. They have to look at the victims'' homes, even if it''s very impolite. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are not bad at Kung Fu. Moreover, they all have powers. If they meet ordinary people, they are not their opponents at all. Their goal is also very clear, since the accident is from the county government, then, first find here will not be wrong. When they arrived at the county government, they reached an agreement to sneak in quietly instead of going through the main entrance. The county government is supposed to be a bustling place, a place for justice, but the county government in Yecheng is a gathering place for murderers. As soon as they get close to the county government, a faint smell of blood will come. If you don''t have it, you can''t find it if you don''t distinguish it carefully, or if you don''t smell it, because they find it, There was a faint smell of medicine in the blood. Of course, the taste of the medicine was identified by Feng lingxuan, which was an extremely simple thing for her. She said to xuanyuanyi that their speed was obviously slowed down. She obviously wanted to make clear the source of the blood smell and medicine taste. Maybe they could find out some useful things along with these two flavors. Now the wind direction is a bit disordered. One moment it comes from here and another from there. The smell is also from left to right, which is hard to distinguish. Xuanyuanyi distinguishes carefully, but he is not sure. So he tells fenglingxuan what he thinks. Fenglingxuan nods and goes there with him. Yes, xuanyuanyi''s judgment is not wrong. At least, it is the same as fenglingxuan''s thought. Closer and closer, the smell of blood and medicine is more and more strong, and gradually has a pungent taste. Two people''s brows at the same time wrinkled up, Xuan Yuan Yi is instinctively hand out to hold Feng Ling Xuan''s hand, for fear that will suddenly appear what accident. Feng Ling Xuan took a look at Xuan Yuan Yi, then took his hand back, slowed down and continued to approach. After a while, they finally stopped in front of a big tree. There is a room not far away, but they have a strange intuition that the real source of the smell of blood and medicine is the big tree, not the room not far away from the tree. They can''t tell why they feel this way. After all, the smell around is very strong. Xuanyuan Yi looked around, then shook his head, then lowered his voice, and asked in a voice that only two people could hear: "are you sure?" Feng lingxuan stressed the key point: "very sure." Xuanyuanyi said: "I believe you, you stand aside and wait, I''ll dig this tree to have a look." "You dig up the tree by yourself? How long are you going to dig? " Feng lingxuan couldn''t help laughing: "it''s a big tree surrounded by five people. It''s not easy for you to dig it. Besides, once there''s a sound, it''s very likely to attract other people." "Why don''t we try the side then?" Xuanyuanyi said: "or, do you have any mechanism? I don''t think it''s pure here. " Feng lingxuan is also convinced of this. She especially wants to know what''s going on. First of all, she takes xuanyuanyi''s suggestion to find out if there are any organs around. When no organ is found, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi find something together. What they dug was by the big tree. Originally, both of them planned to dig deep to find clues, or they couldn''t find clues. However, to their surprise, they found something before they went down. Fenglingxuan waved to xuanyuanyi, who ran to help decisively. Then, they quickly dug out a person''s body. A corpse is next to a corpse. Under the corpse is still a corpse. Two people''s hearts are very shocked, and then, they work together, again hard to dig up, faster and faster, faster and faster. At the end of the dig, both of them were stunned by everything in front of them. There are dozens of corpses hidden under a big tree. These people are all wearing the clothes of Yamen. Obviously, they are Yamen. When did a county government have so many yamen servants? Xuanyuanyi said that he was very confused. There were dozens of corpses here, and there were more than a dozen yamen servants walking outside. Are these fake yamen servants, or are those living outside fake? Or are they all fake? Is it all true? There is no simple explanation for many problems. Feng Ling Xuan checked the corpses all over again. Unintentionally, there were no wounds or internal injuries on their bodies, but they were dead. What does that mean? This means that these people are likely to die of cardiac arrest, or they may be scared to death. So, what did they see to be scared to death? "Look again, maybe you can find something useful." Xuanyuan Yi said to continue to find. Feng Ling Xuan didn''t have any hesitation. He moved with Xuan Yuan Yi. After looking for as like as two peas, they found something else. They opened it up and looked like a picture, which was the same as the one they saw before. "Did they die when they saw this flower?" Xuanyuanyi can''t help but doubt. It''s very possible, but they have all seen this painting. It''s not serious enough, is it? Xuanyuanyi thought carefully about his reaction to the painting, while fenglingxuan looked at the painting seriously. Just as xuanyuanyi was absorbed in his thoughts, fenglingxuan suddenly pulled his hand and said, "a Yi, this painting is the same as the one we saw before, but after a close look, I find it is different. You see, the one in the middle is sitting before, and this one is reclining." The person in the stamen is very small. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find it at all. After fenglingxuan said that, xuanyuanyi instinctively raised his eyes to see the painting. However, as soon as he saw it, fenglingxuan put it away: "forget it, you''d better not see it to avoid dizziness." "I''ll have a look." Xuanyuanyi said: "the first thing we have to do is find out the reason." That''s for sure. Feng lingxuan unfolded the painting again and put it in front of xuanyuanyi''s eyes. He pointed to the center of the flower and said, "look, this is it." When she spoke, she specially adjusted the position of the painting. With this movement, she found another point. Suddenly, she said excitedly, "ah Yi, this painting has different pictures from different angles. This painter is really amazing." Xuanyuanyi followed fenglingxuan''s direction to see it. As expected, when the painting was laid flat, what he saw was just a blooming purple iris. When the painting was standing up, there was a figure in the purple iris. "Lingxuan, do you know what''s going on?" Xuanyuanyi turns to see fenglingxuan and asks. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "do you really think I am omnipotent? I don''t know much about painting. " "If you want to draw such an effect, you have to go through special treatment. As for the method used by the other party, you need to check it before you can determine." Xuanyuanyi said: "I think the death of these people must have something to do with the painting. As for whether they died because they saw the painting, they need to continue to check." "Several hundred people have died in Yecheng, but there are only a hundred here. What about the others?" Feng lingxuan said: "I think it''s better for the army to send someone to dig up the county yamen. As for those people in the county yamen, catch them first. What do you think?" "All right, listen to you." Xuanyuanyi nodded, reached out to hold fenglingxuan''s hand, took the man up, wiped his hands seriously, shook his clothes and dust, and then led the man away. Before long, they came back to the county government again. However, what they didn''t expect was that the body that had been painstakingly planed had disappeared without a trace, and the ground around the tree had not been planed. It seemed that everything before was just an illusion. What they couldn''t believe was that people dug up the closed land again, but they couldn''t find half a body. They looked at each other with unspeakable shock in their eyes. They just left, but in a short time, the body disappeared? Chapter 176 "Ah Yi, what do you think?" Feng Ling Xuan quickly tidies up his mood, turns to see Xuan Yuan Yi and asks. Xuanyuanyi also came back to himself. He said with a smile: "this is really interesting. In the short time we''ve been away, I''m really curious about who did it and how. " "Now what?" Feng Ling Xuan asks Xuan Yuan Yi, and Yu Guang glances at the person who has not moved. These people''s expressions are very normal, but Feng lingxuan always has a strange feeling. As for what it is, she can''t say for a while. Just under the surprise of Feng lingxuan, the people on one side suddenly moved. It''s the man who is closest to xuanyuanyi. He suddenly raises his sword and rushes to xuanyuanyi with the force of lightning. He raises it and cuts it. Xuanyuanyi was stunned for a moment, but his body reaction was much faster than his brain. When he really reacted, the man had been kicked to the ground by him. Almost instinctively, xuanyuanyi kicks at each other again. However, before he meets each other, the people around him move again. Without any signs, they cut at xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan with swords one by one. Xuanyuanyi naturally came forward to deal with it, while fenglingxuan retreated to one side. She was very confused. When she brought them, they were all well. Why did the short film carving skill change? It''s obvious that these people changed after they arrived here. Feng lingxuan looked around and saw that there was nothing unusual around, let alone any voice or thing that could cause people to become abnormal. Then, why did these people change. When a person suddenly changes, there must be an opportunity. These people can''t change without any reason. They also face their masters with swords. It''s not hard to see that these people have lost their sense. Maybe they don''t know what they are doing. Feng lingxuan couldn''t help but wonder if those people who died in the city also died because of this? What''s the connection between the purple iris and this? Xuanyuanyi''s speed is very fast, but also the disparity of strength, he did not spend too much time to put people down. At this time, he turned to fenglingxuan and said, "how about it? What did you find? " Feng Ling Xuan shook his head and raised his finger behind Xuan Yuan Yi. Xuanyuanyi some doubt to turn around to see, just was he to put down people stand up again, even if their body with different degrees of injury, but they seem to feel no pain, once again raised the weapon in the hand, the target is still xuanyuanyi. How can these people stand up again? Xuan Yuan Yi stares big eyes and says it''s hard to believe it. Why on earth is this? No time to think more, xuanyuanyi once again to meet up, but this time, he has not how to hand, those people turned the direction, began to kill each other. Maybe that''s why so many people died overnight. Feng lingxuan narrowed her eyes slightly and went forward to check a man. She found that there was no sign of poisoning on him. So she went to find another one. When she saw all the people, the answer was still negative. In other words, these people are not poisoned, but are controlled by certain methods, such as hypnosis. After a long time in this world, Feng lingxuan has never heard of hypnosis. She thinks that maybe she should ask xuanyuanyi. Maybe he can know. Xuanyuanyi really knows something, he said: "I think hypnosis is a kind of using mental power, or some other specific method to control people. I''ve heard of such a kind of people before. Their mental power is so strong that they can suppress or even change a person''s memory. They can also use their strong mental power to control a person, It is an extremely cruel method for the controlled people to use it for themselves, and that kind of people has not appeared for many years. Over time, it''s almost forgotten. " "Powerful mental control? Maybe there are psychological hints? " Feng Ling Xuan guessed. There is a kind of psychologist in her original world. It is said that a powerful psychologist can destroy a person''s mind and make him break down. Then, like a madman, sometimes he is sober and sometimes confused. Maybe, when they are sick, they don''t know what they have done. Or through a kind of psychological hint, the evil side of people will be awakened to show the front of people. At that time, fenglingxuan was very busy every day. That is to say, she didn''t care too much. She didn''t expect to encounter such things after coming to this world. She suddenly regretted it. If she had known about it before, wouldn''t she have been so passive? At least, she can know if it has something to do with that. However, there was no regret medicine in the world. Fenglingxuan thought about it, then recovered and looked at the scene calmly. Xuanyuanyi asked fenglingxuan, "is there any way to stop them?" "My way is to kill them all." Feng lingxuan is helpless. If she did, it would be more frightening to spread it. After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan said, "a Yi, can you try to control them?" Before, xuanyuanyi could even control those corpses. Now, maybe it could be? As soon as Feng lingxuan''s voice fell, Xuan Yuanyi shook his head: "I''ve tried, but I can''t. these people are not like the corpses before. Only if we find out the reason why they are now like this, we can''t help it." Suddenly, Feng Ling Xuan doesn''t have much to say. She knows very well in her heart. It''s not easy for her to find out? Things come to this step, has been beyond their imagination, next, can only do their best. Many cities in the state of Yue are dead one after another. Feng lingxuan believes that the reasons for their death are the same. As long as they find out what these people in Yecheng are for and solve them, they will be able to solve the problems of other cities quickly. Fenglingxuan''s idea is the same as xuanyuanyi''s, so they plan to continue to investigate here. They look at each other and save them first. If something really happens in front of them, then they will be scolded to death by the people of Yue. Fenglingxuan originally wanted to use poison, but these people were in a state of unconsciousness. No one could guarantee that the poison would have a worse impact on them. Therefore, she had to take other methods. Fortunately, both of them are very fast, and they are free to shuttle between them, and the place they pass by is also peaceful. Finally stopped, looking at the chaos around, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi look at each other with a wry smile. What happened in front of them was that the other side''s provocation made them have no clue. Fenglingxuan is very conscious to deal with the injury, xuanyuanyi in the side, the two people''s cooperation is also extremely tacit understanding. Used to deal with these things, Feng lingxuan''s hand speed is extremely fast, and it doesn''t take much time to deal with all of them. For these people, Feng lingxuan is not able to use his powers. In this way, saving people doesn''t hurt her a lot, that is, she is a little tired. After dealing with the wounded, xuanyuanyi lifts fenglingxuan to one side to have a rest: "are you very tired? Let''s take a break and leave later. " "Why don''t you ask about these people?" Feng Ling Xuan eyebrow tip light pick, ask a way. Xuanyuan Yi glanced at those unconscious people and shook his head: "I believe in your ability. These people will be OK." "I can treat their trauma, but I really have nothing to do with their other situations." Feng lingxuan said: "it''s so weird that no one knows what will happen next." "You have to believe me, and I believe you. We can always find people." Xuanyuanyi said: "you''ve been tired for so long. It''s time to have a rest. Can I have the rest?" "In fact, the last sentence is the point, isn''t it?" Feng lingxuan chuckled. Xuan Yuan Yi admits quite frankly: "this all was discovered by you?" "I know you''re worried about me. I''m afraid I can''t bear it. Don''t worry. I''m fine." Fenglingxuan reached out to hold xuanyuanyi''s hand and said, "besides, where am I willing to let you work alone?" "Lingxuan is the best in my family." Xuanyuanyi reaches out to embrace fenglingxuan and sighs. Think about the process of meeting fenglingxuan from acquaintance, to acquaintance, and then to love. Although it is full of twists and turns, now they are very good. Feng Ling Xuan hugs Xuan Yuan Yi for a moment, then reaches out his hand to push him away and says: "well, don''t make trouble. Those people are about to wake up. Let''s see if these people will know something." Although xuanyuanyi is not willing to let go of fenglingxuan, he is still very rational. He knows what he should do. As far as the current situation is concerned, it is obvious that he should make a good understanding of the murder. The people who fell in the ground gradually opened their eyes. Xuanyuan Yi released fenglingxuan and turned to those people and looked down at them. Do not know what is the reason, once again opened their eyes, become awake, they may also feel puzzled about their injuries, but when they see xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan that moment, one by one changed their faces, but also endure the pain to get up and kneel in front of them. Feng lingxuan asked frankly, "do you remember what happened?" Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads. One by one, their faces were dazed. Obviously, they didn''t remember what happened before. Xuanyuanyi turns to see fenglingxuan, eyebrows pick, eyes ask her thoughts, fenglingxuan shakes his head, said temporarily don''t know. I don''t remember what happened before. It''s clear that the surrounding environment hasn''t changed and nothing else is different. However, they always firmly believe that this is absolutely not a supernatural event. At the beginning of a thing, there is always an opportunity, and they will not believe it, and they will not find a real reason. Seeing the appearance that people really don''t know, Xuan Yuan Yi still asked a few questions. After confirming that it was true that nothing could be asked, he let these people go back to rest. Fenglingxuan asked xuanyuanyi: "you don''t worry. Are you not afraid of any more accidents when you put them back?" "I''m afraid they won''t have an accident." Xuanyuanyi said: "if they continue to have an accident, we may be able to find some clues, but if they don''t have another accident, we are less likely to find clues." It''s true. Feng lingxuan can''t refute it. For a moment, she also hoped that these people would act abnormally again, so that she could look for opportunities and clues, but she also hoped that these people would not have any more accidents. After all, if there were more accidents, their lives would be gone. When she and xuanyuanyi arrive in Yecheng, there will continue to be these dead people. Needless to say, xuanyuanyi will be under great pressure. Xuanyuanyi reaches for fenglingxuan''s hand and comforts him silently. Since he came here, he has been very clear that he will face all possible dangers. This is just the beginning, and he is not afraid. After the soldiers left, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan searched the scene again, but they got nothing. Seeing that the day is about to dawn, thinking of the agreement with Ying Shuang and Mu Qingfeng, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi no longer cling to the scene, but leave with the painting they found before. When the four meet, Mu Qingfeng takes the lead in reporting their findings to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. He and Ying Shuang went to the victim''s home to check, and found nothing useful except the family members. When they finished, fenglingxuan also took out the painting, and yingshuang and muqingfeng also came to have a look. As before, when they saw that the painting could not be carved in a short film, they would feel dizzy, their heads would become heavier, and they would start to shake different pictures in front of their eyes. Two people obviously showed strange, Feng Ling Xuan where still dare to let them see, decisively accepted the painting, one person gave a slap, will their thoughts to pull back. Once again back to reality, should frost and wood breeze face more ugly than before. "We..." Mu Qingfeng said nothing. As soon as his words came out, xuanyuanyi interrupted him: "how do you feel when you just saw the painting? Say it. " Muqingfeng and yingshuang looked at each other, and then muqingfeng said: "it''s very strange. It''s a common purple iris. But after looking at it, you will feel that it''s like an endless abyss. There are two hands pulling me down. My head will be very dizzy, and some fuzzy images will appear in front of my eyes. Moreover, those images can''t be grasped at all, If I look at it carefully, I will feel more and more pain. If it wasn''t for the general, maybe I would fall into that abyss and be unable to extricate myself. " Chapter 177 Nodded, xuanyuanyi turned to yingshuang, who frowned and said: "my feeling is almost the same as Qingfeng, but I also have a very intuitive feeling, as if someone is calling me, but I can''t hear what that person said. I think, if it wasn''t for the general, I would be in the same dilemma as Qingfeng and can''t extricate myself." "It seems that there is something wrong with the painting." Feng lingxuan said: "you will have such a feeling, not that your willpower is not enough, ability is not enough, can only say that the opponent is too strong." "General, do you feel that way when you look at this painting?" Mu Qingfeng asked. Ying Shuang also looks at Feng lingxuan curiously and wants to get a positive answer. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "at first, I saw that the painting would be the same as you, but now it won''t be." She had found a way, or she had seen the painting too thoroughly, which made it less influential to her. Think about xuanyuanyi''s reaction before, he is actually the same, not as big as the first time. Muqingfeng and yingshuang were injured. Fenglingxuan comforted them for a while, and then continued: "if you continue to look at the families of the victims, you may find something different. As for me and a Yi, we will find out who did the painting and what the purpose is." Of course, both fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi knew very well that it was not easy to do. Mu Qingfeng also can''t help but tentatively ask fenglingxuan if she needs help. Unexpectedly, fenglingxuan refuses directly. Such things, the less people know, the better. If too many people know, it is not very good. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan have the same phase method. Those who can draw such a vivid picture will not be ordinary people. It should be easier for them to find them. In fact, they have a more difficult point is whether to expose their identity. If the identity is exposed, they can use more people. But there is also a disadvantage, that is, the opponent will know. Maybe they will not be so smooth in the investigation. However, on second thought, those bodies that have been planed out can disappear in a short time. The opponents should know their existence. In this case, they don''t need to hide and tuck in any more. Just in time, the identity is exposed, so that the people can know that the empress is coming together and feel at ease. Maybe it will be easier for them to find out about the situation with their real identity? Xuanyuanyi takes out a token and gives it to Mu Qingfeng. He asks Mu Qingfeng and yingshuang to ask directly, while he and fenglingxuan check the origin of the painting and whether there are other paintings. Mu Qingfeng took the token, looked at Feng lingxuan''s ugly face, and tentatively asked: "that, emperor and general, you two are tired all day. Would you like to have a rest first?" "No need." Feng lingxuan took the lead in refusing. Xuanyuanyi looked back at fenglingxuan: "you''d better have a rest. You''ve been tired all night. Besides, your yellow hot face is so ugly." "I''ve had it in the past few days without sleep." Feng lingxuan waved his hand and said it didn''t matter: "the murderer hasn''t been found out yet. How can I sleep? The murderer may kill again at any time. The sooner we find out, the better. " Xuanyuanyi said: "I can find it first. You have a rest. Only when you have a good rest can you get twice the result with half the effort, right? Lingxuan, don''t argue with me, OK? It hurts to see you like this. " Well, fenglingxuan admits that she was defeated by xuanyuanyi''s last sentence. However, she still refuses. She''s moved. She''s very modest. She admitted that she was really tired, but she couldn''t let xuanyuanyi go alone. She couldn''t rest assured when she thought about the influence of the blooming purple iris. Xuanyuanyi can''t accompany fenglingxuan to have a rest in person. He knows very well that fenglingxuan is right. Only by finding out the murderer in the shortest time and the fastest speed can he minimize the damage. After all, Yue has many cities. As the king of a country, he must consider the people. Fenglingxuan is also persistent not to rest, with xuanyuanyi together to find the killer, check evidence, xuanyuanyi but fenglingxuan, also can only let her. The two set out together. In Yecheng, there are two large galleries, which include the most famous painters in Yecheng. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi went to one of them first, but they didn''t find any useful information, so they had to go to the other one. Originally thought that there would be a little harvest, the result is still no harvest. "It seems that we can only look up other painters." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "It''s a little wider." Feng lingxuan said, "I think we need to sort it out again." "What have you found?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. "I have a little idea, but I''m not sure yet." Feng lingxuan said, "let''s go back first." Xuanyuanyi didn''t refuse. After going back, Feng lingxuan took out the two paintings again and compared them one by one. At last, she said, "ah Yi, I think we may have been in the wrong direction at the beginning. We should not go to the painter, but to find out where the paper came from. It is not the painting itself that really makes people dizzy, but the combination of paper and ink, It''s the painters who draw too much and give us such wrong guidance. " "If you say so, paper and ink have been soaked in medicine?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. Lingxuan didn''t find this before. How did he find it now? Feng lingxuan nodded: "I''m sure! I didn''t find it before, but after walking around the two galleries, I suddenly realized that our focus has always been on the painting itself, but we have ignored the finished painting. " "I''ll have it checked at once." Xuanyuanyi said: "if it''s the problem of paper and ink, the goal is actually smaller. People who can achieve this level must be powerful people." He looked at the paper carefully, and then continued: "I didn''t pay attention to it before. Now it seems that I am quite familiar with this kind of paper. It''s not from the wood country, but most likely from the South or Huanwei country." "Sure?" Feng lingxuan looks at Xiang Xuanyuan Yi and asks. Xuanyuanyi nodded, and fenglingxuan said, "let''s check Huanwei kingdom. In the southern kingdom, now mu Zhihuan is in power. He won''t do such a thing." Xuanyuanyi had something to eat: "how do you know he won''t? He didn''t covet Yue for a day or two. " Feng Ling Xuan kisses Xuan Yuan Yi''s lips for a while and says: "can you stop being jealous? If you want to choose him, do you think there is anything else for you? " Raise a hand to touch the lip that is kiss, Xuan Yuan Yi is complete, smile, no longer say what. Fenglingxuan has a helpless look at xuanyuanyi. The latter reaches out his hand and hugs fenglingxuan for a kiss. Then he goes to find someone to check Huanwei kingdom. To be exact, it''s the new emperor of chahuanwei kingdom. In southern China, mu Zhihuan, along with Mu Ci, Mu Yan, Wuzuo and imperial doctors, rushed to the mass grave outside the imperial city. There were many new corpses, all of them died overnight. Like Yue, mysterious killers also appeared in many cities in southern China. Many people died overnight. Whoever goes to investigate will be the second one to die. After several people died in a row, no one dared to investigate again. As long as they were sent to investigate homicide cases, it was like going to the execution ground. They had never been afraid. Mu Zhihuan went to battle in person, but he didn''t believe it. It would be so evil. Soon after he ascended the throne, such a thing happened. It was obviously aimed at him. Mu Zhihuan could not easily let it go. Besides, the number of people who died was increasing every day. In every place where the accident happened, mu Zhihuan sent his ministers to investigate. As a result, several days passed and nothing was found. Except for the dead people in the imperial city who appeared in the mass graves, the dead people in other places could not be found after they died. This is not a simple thing. The mass graves are full of corpses. The ones on the top are those who have just died, and they have a common feature, that is, they have no wounds or internal injuries. Looking at the expression of the dead, they seem to be scared to death. Is there a ghost? Mu Zhihuan can''t help but doubt that after experiencing so many things, he also believes that there may be something special in the world, but that doesn''t mean he will be afraid. Even if it is a ghost, he will find it out. In this world, the most terrible is never the ghost, but the heart. Mu Zhihuan calmly asked people to check all the people who had been against him, or showed even the slightest dissatisfaction, who were so perfect that they could not find any flaws, and never refuted him. He also checked people again. He didn''t want to wrongly a good man, and he didn''t want to let a bad man go. If those people dare to attack him, they should be prepared to bear the consequences. If xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan found the painting and began to follow that direction, then paitoumu Zhihuan went to that aspect after he found the pen. People can''t be scared to death just because of a pen, unless there is something special about the pen and something terrible about it. Naturally, nothing can be found out when checking the pen. Mu Zhihuan sent someone to check it for a long time, but he didn''t find it out. Later, he found that the ink on the pen had a different taste, so he began to check the origin of the ink. Mu Zhihuan discovered the painting. The same is the blooming purple iris, and the same is the painting that people will be enchanted when they see it. Mu Zhihuan almost hit the road. He even took up the sword to stab the people around him. It was Mu Yan''s blood that called his mind back. A picture that makes people lose their sense is undoubtedly frightening. Mu Zhihuan did not dare to look at the painting again. However, he did not give up such a clue. He instinctively felt that it was not the painting itself, but the paper and ink. Thinking of the unusual pen he got, he decisively looked it up in three aspects: paper, ink and pen. In Huanwei Kingdom, Murong Qingtian leisurely feeds the fish around fengruoxi''s waist. Everything is going on according to his plan. They want to check. After checking, he is never afraid. Feng Ruoxi is very arrogant, but she is as good as a rabbit in front of Murong Qingtian. After Murong Qingtian told her to get rid of xuanyuanyi and mu Zhihuan, she only asked about the progress once, but that time she didn''t get an accurate answer. Murong Qingtian didn''t even say a word, but she saw the murderous spirit in her eyes, No more questions. Sometimes, Feng Ruoxi regrets that she has been with such a man for so many years. Murong Qingtian is definitely the most difficult and dangerous person she knows. She has always known that Murong Qingtian has no feelings for her, and she never expects Murong Qingtian to like her. However, she thinks that she is the only woman around him after all. Is she always special? One day, she wakes up and finds no one in the palace. Later, she hears that Murong Qingtian is in the Forbidden Palace. She passes without thinking much. As a result, she can''t go in without saying. On the contrary, she is almost killed by Murong Qingtian. After this, Feng Ruoxi is more afraid of Murong Qingtian. Now she is held in her arms by Murong Qingtian. Her back is cold. "Are you afraid of me?" Murong Qingtian spoke lightly. Although the voice is light, it also gives Feng Ruoxi a kind of cold feeling. Her hard relaxed body becomes very stiff, and her face becomes paler than before. Feng Ruoxi tried to calm her emotions and said with a smile, "how can the emperor feel like this? How can I be afraid of the emperor? I have only love for the emperor. " "Love?" Murong Qingtian suddenly laughed. Feng Ruoxi was even more afraid, but she still bit her teeth and said, "of course, the emperor is my husband, and I love myself." Murong Qingtian''s laughter stopped suddenly, and his voice dropped sharply: "who told you that I am your husband? It''s good that you are my woman, but you remember that my wife is not you, not before, not now, and never will be. " "Yes." Feng Ruoxi was so scared that she knelt down on the ground. Murong Qingtian glanced at Feng Ruoxi and said coldly, "as long as you are obedient, I can give you everything you want. If you dare to have two hearts, then I will make it impossible for you to survive or die." "I dare not." Phoenix if Xi shivers to reply, Murong Qingtian is no longer see her one eye, got up to leave. Once again, he came to the Forbidden Palace. As soon as he stepped into the palace gate, he saw the blooming purple kite and the beautiful man in the stamens. Murong Qingtian touched Qi Ziyuan''s face and said, "your daughter is very smart. Unfortunately, no matter how smart she is, she can''t find it here. Do you think I''ll give her another hint? Or should I bring her to you first? After seeing you, guess how she''ll react? " Chapter 178 "I found out." Xuanyuanyi walks to fenglingxuan with a happy face. When she was close, she found that Feng lingxuan was so tired that she fell asleep. She still had the two pictures that made people lose their sense. In order to find out the evidence and find out the real culprit, they didn''t have much rest when they were on their way. After arriving at Yecheng, they were busy all the time and had not had a rest for several days. Xuanyuanyi himself felt very tired, but he knew that he couldn''t rest. He had to solve the problem as quickly as possible in the shortest time, and the more he dragged it down, The worse it gets. Although Feng lingxuan has her own powers and accomplishments, she is a woman after all, and her body can''t compare with that of a man. Moreover, her body has been seriously damaged, so it''s very good to be able to support her up to now. Continuously tired, Feng Ling Xuan''s face is pale, at present a piece of black green, can''t say of tired, looking at her such appearance, Xuan Yuan Yi heartache extremely. Said to protect her well, no longer let her hurt, he let her follow her tired, after all, he is too incompetent? Reach for not far Cape, carefully for Feng lingxuan put on. Mingming is a very light action. Fenglingxuan is still awakened. She slowly opens her eyes: "a Yi, are you back? But there''s news? " "It''s true that there''s some news. You can sleep a little longer. We''ll talk about it when you wake up." Xuanyuanyi intends to help fenglingxuan go to bed. But fenglingxuan refused: "no need, there are more people living in fear, we will deal with things earlier, we can be at ease earlier." As the king of a country, xuanyuanyi must be under great pressure. "Lingxuan..." xuanyuanyi also wants to persuade fenglingxuan. However, as soon as his words come out, fenglingxuan interrupts her. Her attitude is very firm, and he can only let her. Two people sit opposite each other, Xuan Yuan Yi will check the information all told Feng Ling Xuan. In fact, there is a bit of coincidence in it. Wuji palace is a national stronghold in Huanwei. Few people know about it. The people in Huanwei kingdom are also excellent people. When the new emperor of Huanwei kingdom ascends the throne, the people in Wuji palace will not let it go. Some people in the Wuji Palace are in the Huanwei palace. They are very clear about the new emperor''s taking the throne. Feng Ruoxi, a woman who once stayed in the palace, is naturally known by some people, which makes the people in the Wuji palace know. Yue successive accidents, Wuji palace people in the news is naturally afraid to neglect, directly sent to inform Xuanyuan Yi. With Feng Ruoxi, Huanwei''s hatred for Yue is clear. Feng Ruoxi wants revenge, and Huanwei''s new emperor is as she wishes. It''s just that the scope of revenge is too wide, and almost all of these people are innocent. Feng lingxuan frowns. Is Feng Ruoxi''s Revenge too cruel? In other words, her revenge is just an excuse, the real reason is that Huanwei new emperor wants to Yue this territory. No matter fenglingxuan or xuanyuanyi, they all have reason to believe that. After all, if fengruoxi really retaliates, it''s OK to directly attack them, or catch them and kill them. It''s better for them to live as if they were dead, or it''s better than the present situation? If the purpose of Huanwei new emperor is Yue, what he did really caused great damage to Yue. If he sent people to attack Yue immediately, xuanyuanyi would be very tired. Fenglingxuan really wants to know what kind of person Huanwei new emperor is. She firmly believes that this person is not simple. How can an ordinary person be able to make a country full of cities and make people panic overnight? What''s more, they still haven''t found out how people died and how people who lost their sense suddenly lost their sense. "I always feel that things are not that simple." Xuanyuanyi said thoughtfully: "the new emperor of Huanwei kingdom is very bloody and violent. After he ascended the throne for only a month, he taught all the ministers in the court to be obedient, just like a rabbit. No one dares to fight against him. He said one, no one dares to say two. Although Huanwei country is good at poison technique, its overall strength is not very good. If you want to find a country alliance, it''s hard to guarantee that the other party won''t have any thoughts and secret actions. Therefore, I guess he won''t find someone to alliance. " "What will he do if he wants the world and doesn''t seek alliance?" Feng lingxuan couldn''t help thinking. She still agrees with xuanyuanyi, but his experience is no less than her. Xuanyuanyi boldly guessed: "if my guess is right, he has the skill of controlling people against heaven, and he will choose people from several countries to control them for his use. Once other countries fight with Yue, then he can take advantage of the fishermen. " "Well, guess again, who will he choose to control?" Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, in the heart already had a guess actually. Xuanyuan Yi said: "Mu Huang, mu Zhihuan." "Two?" Feng lingxuan raised her eyebrow: "how can you think it''s them? Zhihuan''s ability is not low, and there are many talented people around him. It''s not easy to control him? " "Don''t mention him, even me. I dare not say that I will never be charged." Xuanyuan Yi said: "unless a person''s heart is like water, otherwise, it can give people opportunities." "Does Zhihuan also have powers? He''s smart and uses his weapons like a God. If it''s really him, it''s hard for us to deal with it. " Fenglingxuan road. She knows mu Zhihuan well, and she knows where mu Zhihuan''s ability is. Xuanyuanyi said: "he is smart, but when it comes to using weapons like a God, can he compare with you? What''s more, we still have Barrymore on our side. " Yes, they also have Barrymore, the person she invited in person. Can mu Zhihuan be more powerful than she and Ballmer? There are many talented people in the south. Is Yue poor? After careful consideration, fenglingxuan still agrees with xuanyuanyi''s conjecture. The more she thinks about it, the more uneasy she is. Therefore, she proposes to go to Nanguo to see mu Zhihuan. If she is there, mu Zhihuan should be able to avoid being charged. In that case, it is also beneficial to them. However, her proposal was rejected by xuanyuanyi without hesitation. He had missed too much with fenglingxuan. He didn''t want fenglingxuan to take risks again. If the other party didn''t control mu Zhihuan and controlled fenglingxuan, he would be more difficult to do. Compared with mu Zhihuan, Feng lingxuan''s lethality is almost the same. Xuanyuanyi is afraid of fenglingxuan''s disgust, and explains it patiently. A "do not want to separate from her" successfully left fenglingxuan. Of course, xuanyuanyi also promised fenglingxuan will send someone to look at, once mu Zhihuan something, he will go with her to save people. So how could Feng lingxuan refuse? They had a good discussion about Ye Cheng''s murder, and then they went out together. Some things, after all, need to be clear before we can make plans for the next step. In southern China, mu Zhihuan has been investigating the truth about the deaths of those people since he went back to the mass grave. He has repeatedly sent more people to deal with the wrong things immediately, and he has never let go of the strange people. His vigorous and resolute means really frightened the killers. There was no murder in the south for three days in a row. To this end, mu Zhihuan was a little relieved. What he didn''t expect was that three days of peace brought more scale of death. Awakened from the night, mu Zhihuan did not dare to stay for half a moment. He put on his clothes and ran to the place where the past happened. The place where the accident happened was the Minister of the Ministry of war. Hundreds of people died in less than a pillar of incense. Before that, no one heard any sound, and no one found anything strange. Dead without warning! Shangshu house is full of people. After mu Zhihuan squeezed in, the first thing he saw was the body kneeling around. Yes, it''s kneeling. After this person died, they usually fell to the ground, but all of them knelt in a circle. Even if they were all dead, their piety could be seen from their expressions. It sounds incredible. How can a dead man be devout? What''s more, it doesn''t match. Shouldn''t they feel fear before they die? But these people don''t, so what are they thinking? What do you look at devoutly? It''s not hard to see that all the people are in a circle, and their faces are towards the midpoint. What they worship is the same. What would it be? Mu Zhihuan couldn''t help guessing. Is it human? Who is it? Who knows the whole Shangshu mansion, or even makes everyone look up to it? Why doesn''t he remember the number one? Is it something? But what would it be? Mu Zhihuan couldn''t understand. Just at this time, a very strange and ethereal voice sounded in his ear. The voice seems to come from the sky, but also seems to be around, unable to identify the specific direction, but the other party''s words are clear. "Who is it? Come out Mu Zhihuan yelled. At the same time, his eyes looked around. At this, mu Zhihuan''s heart suddenly clattered, showing an ominous premonition. When he came, there were many people. Why is there no one now? It is ridiculous that he, who has always been sensitive, did not find out when those people left. What''s more, the door, which was wide open when it came, is now closed. He did not know when he was standing in the circle surrounded by the corpse. The surrounding temperature began to drop, and the air seemed to be a little chilly. Mu Zhihuan was suddenly nervous. To be able to do such a thing without his awareness, obviously, the other party''s ability is superior to him, and not just a little better than him. "Come out!" Mu Zhihuan tried to calm down and cheered again. "As the king of a country, it''s not good to be so irascible. If I were fenglingxuan, I would not like you to be like this." Smell speech, Mu Zhi Huan''s facial expression ugliness again a few minutes, this person, very clear know more than a little thing. He looked up and looked around. After a while, he found a figure on the roof of the East. Because of the light and distance, he couldn''t see each other clearly. He almost instinctively flew up. However, it is obvious that the other party''s speed is faster than him. Before he moves, the other party has already flown down, and the landing place is just around mu Zhihuan, surrounded by a circle of corpses. Mu Zhihuan was shocked, but he didn''t show it. Close, mu Zhihuan can finally see each other''s appearance. At that moment, mu Zhihuan was surprised again. The man in front of you looks like he''s in his thirties. His features are deep and his skin is dark. His eyes are as black as ink and deep as sea. You can never see through the things in those eyes, but you can''t stop trying to see them. It''s like his eyes have a magic power that attracts you to see, and you can''t move them, It''s like I''m deep in it. A low voice began to ring in his ear, and his brain began to become a little fuzzy. Mu Zhihuan shook his head fiercely. He knew that the situation was not good now, but it didn''t work. The voice in his ear was getting louder and louder, just like that in his own mind, deep in his soul, and he couldn''t get rid of it. He gradually calmed down, gave up the struggle and resistance, and let it be. "It''s useless for you to hide in the distance all the time. Xuanyuanyi killed your subjects and robbed your women. You should take up your weapons, transfer your soldiers, destroy Yue and kill xuanyuanyi. Fenglingxuan is yours." The voice kept ringing, and mu Zhihuan also said it unconsciously. "Kill Yue, kill xuanyuanyi, fenglingxuan is mine." Word by word, clearly spit out from his mouth, gradually portrayed in his mind, deep-rooted. In a moment, there was a clear sound in my ear. Mu Zhihuan suddenly woke up. He blinked, glanced around indifferently, then squatted down to check the dead around. Without saying a word, he picked up the thing taken from a dead man and strode away. On the surface, mu Zhihuan is not any different, as if everything just now is an illusion. However, this is not the case. After returning to the palace, mu Zhihuan immediately sent people to deal with the case of exterminating the family of Shangshu mansion, and then called together the officials to discuss the attack on Yue. The ministers were shocked and looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know how to answer. To be sure, the southern states and the Yue States did not fight each other once or twice. However, since mu Zhihuan came to power, he never, and even said at the beginning of his accession to the throne, that he would not fight with the Yue state until it was necessary. The reason was very clear to everyone present - Feng lingxuan. He just went out once. Why did he make such a decision? All the officials were puzzled. They wanted to ask people to go out and ask the truth, but no one dared to open this mouth. Finally, Muyan asked and tried to persuade him to give up. As a result, before Mu Yan''s voice fell, he was hit by mu Zhihuan and flew out. Chapter 179 Mu Zhihuan''s hand is fast and ruthless. Mu Yan doesn''t even react to it. People have already gone backwards. At that moment, Muyan felt as if his viscera had moved, and even his breath was painful. After following mu Zhihuan for so many years, it''s not that mu Zhihuan has never laid hands on them. However, he has never laid hands on them so heavily, and Mu Yan even has the feeling of dying. How could it be like this? Mu Yan carefully looked up at mu Zhihuan, this is the master he knew, but this master is more shocking than ever. What did he see and find when he went to Shangshu mansion? People with the same doubts, puzzles and fears, as well as every other minister present, all know that mu Zhihuan''s trust in Mu Yan has hardly been touched. What''s the reason this time? Did the death of Shang Shu really bring such a big blow to him? Is xuanyuanyi really the one who attacked the south? Mu CI knelt down beside Mu Yan, looked directly at mu Zhihuan, and said, "emperor, is it someone with ulterior motives who deliberately misled me? According to the investigation of the subordinates, many people died in the state of Yue during this period. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan are trying their best to find the real murderer.... " "Shut up! Are you accusing me of being stupid? " Mu Zhihuan coldly interrupted Mu Ci and said in a deep voice, "that''s just a trick of Xuan Yuanyi. Will I be fooled by him? He always wanted to get rid of me. Before I saw lingxuan, I didn''t care about him. I didn''t expect that he would gain an inch. How can I let such a person go beyond him? If he dares to kill under my eyes, then he will be ready to bear my anger. " Mu CI instinctively wanted to say something else, but before he could say it, he was held by Mu Yan. Looking back, Moyan gently shook his head to him, MOCI heart is not willing, but also can only shut up. Mu Zhihuan directly gave a death order, let the new General Li Donglai take people to attack the state of Yue, and asked him to take the state of Yue. That''s right. It''s lower Yue. What mu Zhihuan wants now is the territory of Yue. Li Donglai feels that there is something wrong with the emperor mu Zhihuan, but he doesn''t dare to say anything more. After receiving his life, he goes to prepare. Other ministers were also arranged different tasks by mu Zhihuan, and finally left the palace. Mu CI helped Mu Yan back to the place where they lived. As soon as the door was closed, Mu Yan vomited blood. His originally ugly face became even more ugly, which scared Mu CI a lot. "How are you? The emperor is really cruel. " "Keep your voice down. If this word reaches the emperor''s ears, you and I will die." Moyan said warily. This time, he was really hurt seriously. He felt pain when he moved, but he didn''t dare to complain. He is a minister and mu Zhihuan is a king. If you hurt him, you should kill him. That''s what he deserves. However, he knew very well that mu Zhihuan had changed. He had become more violent since he came back from Shangshu mansion. "You have a rest here. I''ll go to the royal doctor to show you." Mu CI helped Mu Yan to bed and lay down. Moyan held on to MUCI: "I''m ok. I''m more worried about the emperor now. What can I do for you After a pause, he denied: "forget it, you''d better not go to the imperial doctor. Seeing the emperor''s situation, you won''t allow the imperial doctor to show him. If you really let the imperial doctor go, it will annoy the emperor even more. According to the emperor''s present temperament, it''s possible to directly order to kill the imperial doctor." "The emperor always cares about the ghost doctor. If he wants to make the emperor less angry, he can only turn to fenglingxuan for help, but now she is xuanyuanyi''s woman. She is willing to accompany xuanyuanyi, and xuanyuanyi won''t let her go to the south, will she?" Murci said. "Whether we can or not, we have to try." Muyan said, "I can''t think of anyone else besides her." How could Mu Ci not know that? However, he felt that it was too difficult, not to mention what happened after finding fenglingxuan. If Mu Zhihuan asked after they left, how could he explain it? After all, they are mu Zhihuan''s confidants and the people around him. "Find someone." Muyan suggested: "isn''t Li Donglai going to lead the army? Let him go. " "It seems that''s the only way." Mu CI thought about it and nodded: "I''ll go to find the royal doctor for you, and then I''ll discuss with Li Dong." Moyan nodded gently. MUCI was very fast. He went to the imperial hospital to find the imperial doctor, and asked him to show him. Then he ran out of the palace to find Li Donglai. Li Donglai had just been appointed. Although he couldn''t understand mu Zhihuan''s way of doing it, as a minister, he only had the reason to carry out the order of the king. After leaving the palace, Li Donglai went directly to the barracks. When mucci looked for him, he had just finished ordering troops. Seeing Mu Ci, Li Donglai was slightly surprised: "Why are you here at this time? But what''s your order? " "No Mu CI raises Mou to signal Li Dong to come and go one side, the latter followed past without hesitation. When there was no one around, Mu CI lowered his voice and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "the emperor hasn''t dealt with ah Yan and me for a long time. This time, he almost took ah Yan''s life. We discussed and asked you to find Feng lingxuan. The emperor is happy with her and is willing to give everything for her. If it''s her, the emperor will listen to it." "Do you suspect that the emperor has a problem?" Li Donglai''s words are neutral. Mu CI nodded: "since he came back from Shangshu mansion, he has become a little different. I think only fenglingxuan can help. This time you go out, it''s fair. I hope you can bring people back at all costs." "I''ll try my best." Li Donglai nodded heavily. That night, Li Donglai led 300000 people to the state of Yue. Because his main purpose was to bring fenglingxuan back, he sent someone to confirm the location of fenglingxuan, and then went directly to Yecheng. Leading hundreds of thousands of people, this goal is naturally big, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi got the news at the first time, they are not too dare to believe, especially fenglingxuan, the southern kingdom at this time to Yue, what is mu Zhihuan want to do? Xuanyuanyi burned the letter in his hand and asked fenglingxuan: "one wave hasn''t been leveled, another wave rises again. What do you think?" "I wonder if it''s mu Zhihuan''s order." Feng Ling Xuan shook his head and said, "really, it''s hard to imagine how he could make such a decision at such a time." "The truth is, there are people coming with them." Xuanyuanyi said: "the leader is Li Donglai. His father Li Feng once fought with me and died because of me. If he wants revenge, it may not be impossible." Feng lingxuan could not refute this point. However, Li Donglai is only a general after all. Even if he is full of hatred, he will not disobey the imperial edict. Fenglingxuan also believes that according to Mu Zhihuan''s means, Li Donglai absolutely dare not have two hearts. When she thinks about it, it''s obvious that mu Zhihuan wants Yue. Feng lingxuan asks herself that she knows something about Mu Zhihuan. Besides, as far as she knows, many things have happened in southern China recently. Mu Zhihuan is also one head and two big heads. It''s reasonable that he should focus on the homicide of southern China instead of attacking Yue at such a time, But he did. Why? The recent events occurred in her mind unconsciously. Suddenly, her mind flashed, and she had a guess in her heart. Just as she was about to open her mouth, xuanyuanyi''s voice rang out in her ear. "Lingxuan, if my guess is right, I''m afraid mu Zhihuan has been controlled." "Yi, I think the same as you." Feng lingxuan said: "before, we guessed that the other party might start it, but we didn''t expect that the other party''s speed was so fast." "I didn''t think of it either." Xuanyuanyi said: "now that things have developed to such a stage, we have no other way. The soldiers will come to block the situation, and the water will come to cover the land. There will be a war between the two countries eventually. This time, it''s just ahead of time." Fenglingxuan sighs and mentions the matter of going to Nanguo again. Xuanyuanyi refuses again without hesitation. No matter how mu Zhihuan or Nanguo is, all he cares about is fenglingxuan. Since the other party can attack mu Zhihuan, it''s hard to guarantee that the other party won''t attack fenglingxuan, even if fenglingxuan''s ability is not bad, He would never take such a risk. If Feng lingxuan was in danger because of a mu Zhihuan, he would not regret his death? He didn''t want to, and would never give himself the chance to regret. Even if Feng lingxuan wanted to blame him, he would refuse to go to the end. Why does fenglingxuan not know xuanyuanyi''s idea? In this regard, she can only helplessly sigh. only! For the time being, she will send someone to have a look first. With an idea, fenglingxuan doesn''t hide it from xuanyuanyi. The latter also shows great support. As long as fenglingxuan doesn''t go in person, xuanyuanyi doesn''t have anything unacceptable. Gently shaking their heads, the two began to discuss how to deal with the soldiers from the south. They thought of a variety of plans. After they decided, they asked Mu Qingfeng and yingshuang to take them. Originally thought that meeting was a battle of life and death. Unexpectedly, when he was about to arrive at the territory of Yue, Li Donglai quietly sneaked into Yecheng and directly found fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. In this regard, both of them are a little surprised. After hearing Li Donglai''s intention, xuanyuanyi refuses without hesitation. Li Donglai had expected such a result for a long time. Therefore, he had already thought out his words on the way, and knelt down in front of fenglingxuan after xuanyuanyi refused. "Ghost doctor, I know you have your consideration, but I beg you to see the emperor. Now, only you can save him. Do you really have the heart to see death? Do you really have the heart to watch the blood flow? " Chapter 180 "What does that have to do with me?" Xuan Yuan Yi doesn''t mind to say. "You are the king of a country, don''t you think about..." Li Donglai was a little anxious, and his words blurted out. However, it is obvious that xuanyuanyi did not intend to talk to Li Donglai. Before he finished his words, he did not hesitate to interrupt: "don''t talk nonsense to me. I will not allow lingxuan to go to the south to find mu Zhihuan, even if the two countries really want to fight." What about the war? He''s not afraid at all. "Have you ever thought that this is someone else''s trick? If our two countries really go to war, isn''t it right for others? You are always smart and independent, and you know what you want. Are you willing to be led by the nose? Are you willing to wait until our two countries fight each other to death, and others will take over? By then, you''ll have lost a lot. " Li Donglai was very angry. Xuanyuanyi was very calm: "once, I thought the world was what I wanted most. No matter what the cost, I must get it. But now I understand, what is the world? As long as lingxuan is by my side, what about the world? " "Madman! I don''t know Li Donglai yelled. He thought that mu Zhihuan paid enough attention to fenglingxuan. After all, for a fenglingxuan, mu Zhihuan did a lot of things, but now compared with xuanyuanyi, Li Donglai found that mu Zhihuan was nothing at all. If he really let mu Zhihuan give up the chance to win the whole land for fenglingxuan, would he be willing? Not necessarily! No, this is not the time to think about it. No matter whether he wants to fight the world or not, they should fight together now, right? The other side''s practice is obviously provocative, Xuanyuan Yi really can endure? Isn''t he violent? When did you become so good tempered? Or does the other party disdain to cooperate with them at all? Because he didn''t care about the attitude of the south, he refused without scruple. It doesn''t make sense to xuanyuanyi. Why don''t you persuade fenglingxuan? Li Donglai took a deep breath, hung his head, raised his head again, and looked at Feng lingxuan with different eyes. He racked his brains to think of all the words he could think of and say all the words he thought he could say, hoping that fenglingxuan would ignore xuanyuanyi''s opinions and make a right decision boldly. Fenglingxuan said that she was very helpless. In fact, she wanted to see mu Zhihuan, but she couldn''t ignore xuanyuanyi''s opinions. Xuanyuanyi was afraid of her too many times. They said a lot about the same question, but they didn''t have a specific answer. Li Donglai was not reconciled, and Feng lingxuan''s mood was inevitably affected. Xuanyuanyi directly made Li Donglai send him away. After he left, Feng lingxuan looked at xuanyuanyi and asked, "Why are you so persistent? Have you ever thought that it''s not impossible for mu Zhihuan to seize this piece of land according to his ability and the power of the southern kingdom? Even if we can''t win it, it''s no matter to occupy a few small countries. When the time comes, the opponent will be even more difficult to deal with? Moreover, once there is a war, the casualties will be inestimable. " "If Mu Zhihuan is accused, it can only show that he is not determined and has a devil in his heart. Otherwise, how can he give people an opportunity?" Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng lingxuan couldn''t refute this. A person, no matter what is under control, the reason, that is, the reason xuanyuanyi said, if Mu Zhihuan''s mind is firm enough, and there is no other mind, who can help him? Think of here, Feng Ling Xuan can''t help but wonder, if Xuanyuan Yi encounter such a situation, will be charged with living like mu Zhihuan? Xuanyuanyi shakes his head without hesitation. He won''t! With the people he loves around him, he doesn''t have as strong obsession with the world as before. Therefore, his body is somewhat different from ordinary people. It''s really not easy to control him. Fenglingxuan for xuanyuanyi explanation can''t help but some speechless, when began, this man also began to narcissism? It''s hard to refute. Xuan Yuan Yi is to smile to embrace Feng Ling Xuan, once again express don''t want to lose her, a moment don''t want to let go. Of course, xuanyuanyi also makes a proper step back. If fenglingxuan really insists on going to see mu Zhihuan, he can only accompany her. It''s absolutely impossible for her to go alone. In this regard, fenglingxuan has nothing to say, she can understand xuanyuanyi''s mood, if it was her, she would make the same choice. Things in the past come to mind one after another. Fenglingxuan remembers what mu Zhihuan had done for her. She remembers what she said to him. When mu Zhihuan was in trouble, she couldn''t really be indifferent, but she didn''t trust Li Donglai very much. On the same day, after discussing with Xuanyuan Yi, she decided to take away the threatened man Li Donglai, and then call Mu Qingfeng and Ying Shuang back. For the sake of safety, Su Mengyao was also called by Xuanyuan Yi. Li Donglai didn''t know what he thought. He went to Yecheng alone for several days to find fenglingxuan and advised her to see mu Zhihuan. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi didn''t give him a clear answer. They didn''t take Li Donglai with them until Su Mengyao came back. The three men left quietly. The two armies were preparing for the war nervously. They didn''t relax for a moment, but no one dared to act rashly when the general was away. In order to get to the imperial palace of the South as soon as possible, Li Donglai chose a small road, which was not easy to walk at all. It was dangerous to cross mountains, rivers and swamps. Fortunately, Li Donglai was familiar with the road and knew where to go and how to go safely. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi follow Li Donglai closely. They look at each other and see shock in each other''s eyes. Li Donglai''s ability is much better than his father Li Feng. Moreover, he has extremely high array magic. Even fenglingxuan can''t help praising "Tiancai". In this world, no matter what field, there are people who are good at it. Some people are hard-working, while others are talented. Li Donglai, who is talented and hardworking, can naturally stand in the position of general at a young age. What he lacks is a battle that is most justified. Opportunity is in front of us, but Li Donglai did not hesitate to give up, such courage and the spirit of choice is admirable. He didn''t spend much time with Li Donglai, but xuanyuanyi appreciated him more and more. This young man has a kind of special quality. His character is also good. He has the ability and loyalty. It''s mu Zhihuan''s luck to have such a person to help him. It took them less than four days to arrive in the southern part of the country. Because they came back quietly, Li Donglai couldn''t let people know that he was back. Of course, except for two people, they were Mu Ci and Mu Yan. After a few days away, Muyan''s injury has healed. Seeing Li Donglai coming back with fenglingxuan, both he and MUCI are relieved. However, when they see Xuanyuan Yi, their faces become ugly again, and they become alert at the same time. "How did you bring him back?" Muyan pulled Li Donglai and asked in a low voice. This Li Donglai also really is, isn''t not afraid Xuan Yuan Yi to come here to kill the emperor? Li Donglai was also very helpless: "he has to follow me. What can I do? If he doesn''t come, fenglingxuan can''t come either. Now, we can only look at good people, and don''t let xuanyuanyi do anything. " This is really the only way at present. At the bottom of my heart, Muyan and MUCI have some complaints about fenglingxuan. Their emperor treats her like that, but how does she treat the emperor? I don''t know what she thought. When she came to the south, she brought the emperor of Yue. Is it really a big deal? Are you not afraid of xuanyuanyi? Think about it, they have some expectations. I don''t know if the emperor will directly start to leave people behind after seeing xuanyuanyi? Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi don''t think about that, because xuanyuanyi won''t go to see mu Zhihuan with his real face, and fenglingxuan won''t allow it. Originally, mu Zhihuan was abnormal. If he was stimulated again, what would be the consequence? Who can know? Before entering the palace, Muyan boldly proposes to let xuanyuanyi wait outside. Xuanyuanyi hasn''t spoken yet, but fenglingxuan refuses first. The reason she gives is irrefutable. She needs xuanyuanyi''s help. Mingming xuanyuanyi is not a doctor. Why can he help fenglingxuan? Li Donglai, Mu Yan and Mu CI all want to oppose it. However, Feng lingxuan''s attitude is there. If xuanyuanyi is not allowed to work together, she can''t finish it alone. Then, it''s nothing for her to see. When it comes to this, what else can they say? Nothing to say! In order for mu Zhihuan to get better earlier, even though they know it will be very dangerous to put xuanyuanyi in it, they can only do that, because they have no other choice. Big deal, after entering the palace, they look at xuanyuanyi well, don''t let him have any chance to be a demon? The four sneak into the palace. On the way, Moyan and MUCI tell the story of mozhihuan. What has the final say, what persist in wilfully and arbitrarily, is that he is totally self determined. No matter when and what decisions he makes, he is the one who has the final say, and will never give anyone any chance to give any advice. He will not allow anyone to say that he is half a word, whether he is a man or a man, as long as he knows. All the people who spoke had only one result. They were put into the heaven prison and beheaded one day. Mu Yan and Mu CI know that mu Zhihuan can''t do that. After all, people who dare to speak up are really thinking about the south. They are loyal to the South all the time. If something happens, the South will suffer even more. If one day mu Zhihuan wakes up and knows what he has done, he will surely regret it, Mu Yan and Mu CI have replaced the ministers behind mu Zhihuan''s back, and they are now arranged in a very secret place. Now mu Zhihuan has a gloomy face, and his body is full of danger. People don''t dare to get close to him. Even Mu Yan, Mu Ci and Li Donglai are very careful. The imperial palace of the south is very luxurious, and the pattern is different from that of Yue and Lin. to be honest, after a long walk, fenglingxuan has only one word to describe it, which is chaos. Yes, she seemed to have never seen such a chaotic palace before, and her eyebrows twisted unconsciously. During this period of time, what is mu Zhihuan doing? Compared with fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi is more careful. Maybe this is also the reason of subjective emotion? Feng lingxuan is full of Mu Zhihuan, especially after seeing the familiar figure on the pavilion in the middle of the lake, her brow is more tight, and her mind is not put in other places, but xuanyuanyi is not. He has been observing the situation of the palace since he entered the palace, and has not let go of any details. In a period of time, he found something from the messy palace. When he saw the people standing on the pavilion in the middle of the lake, xuanyuanyi had a bold guess in his heart. However, still can''t completely confirm, therefore, Xuan Yuan Yi also didn''t pull Feng Ling Xuan to tell her. No one knows. Before entering the palace, fenglingxuan negotiated with xuanyuanyi. From a certain point of view, mu Zhihuan was controlled, but he would not be unconscious all the time. When he was conscious of his own, he would always do something. Maybe they could help him from these reactions. After a few months, mu Zhihuan is still the person she is familiar with. The only thing that can change is his temperament. Before, when he was only her deputy general, his temperament was sunny. Now, it''s different. He was gloomy all over. This kind of Mu Zhihuan is really painful. "Lingxuan? Are you all right? " Xuanyuan Yi see feng lingxuan has been looking at the direction of Mu Zhihuan, without saying a word, can not help but some worry. Feng Ling Xuan looked back at Xuan Yuan Yi and shook his head: "it''s OK. You wait for me here. I''ll go and have a look." "Shall I inform the emperor?" Moyan asked. "No need." At the same time, Feng lingxuan had already gone to the pavilion in the middle of the lake. The pavilion in the middle of the lake is a pavilion in the center of the lake. It takes a lot of manpower and material resources to build such a place in the imperial palace. However, the built Pavilion is really good. Standing here, you can see the different scenery around. Suddenly someone broke in and mu Zhihuan responded quickly. However, when he saw the person clearly, he took back his hand again. Then there was Yixi. His body reacted faster than his brain and hugged fenglingxuan. "Lingxuan, you''ve come at last. I knew you would come. How can xuanyuanyi deserve you?" Feng lingxuan, who sidestepped away from mu Zhihuan''s embrace: -- The trash you''re talking about is looking at you not far away. Chapter 181 Xuanyuanyi''s hearing is excellent. Even though huxinting is a little far away from him, he still hears mu Zhihuan''s words. Almost instinctively, he wants to teach mu Zhihuan a lesson. Do you really think he''s made of paper? Although the two of them have cooperated before, it does not mean that they will always be peaceful. After all, their identities are there. Feng lingxuan seems to be aware of that, and almost instinctively turns to see Xuanyuan Yi. Li Donglai, Muyan and MUCI also move forward tactfully to hold Xuanyuan Yi. Mu CI said: "Yue Huang, I''m really sorry. The emperor''s current state is not stable. I hope you don''t care so much. This time, you are here to help the emperor, aren''t you? " "We came to help him mu Zhihuan, but he not only scolded me, but also wanted to hold lingxuan." If the former can be tolerated, then the latter can never be tolerated. Fenglingxuan is his xuanyuanyi woman. No one can hold her except him. "Didn''t he get it?" Muyan said: "Yue Huang, you should give the ghost doctor more trust." The implication is to let Xuanyuan Yi rest assured to let fenglingxuan himself deal with those things. Yes, fenglingxuan can handle it by himself. There''s no need to wait. Xuanyuanyi looked at the other side of the pavilion in the middle of the lake and didn''t say anything, but his attitude was very obvious. He can stay still for a while, because he believes that fenglingxuan can handle it well, but if Mu Zhihuan advances an inch, then he doesn''t guarantee what kind of things he will do. His stop and trust, fenglingxuan naturally won''t easily fail, she dodged mu Zhihuan''s embrace, immediately said: "Zhihuan, you still remember who I am, then, do you still remember what you did?" "I remember." Mu Zhihuan nodded and said. Feng lingxuan continued to ask, "then, can you tell me why you ordered to attack Yue?" "Xuanyuanyi killed so many people in the south of China and robbed you. Naturally, I can''t let him go. As long as I kill him, capture Yue and kill other countries, I am the strongest person in the world. When I stand on the top, you will come back." Mu Zhihuan said in a deep voice: "in the past, I was too stupid. I always thought it would be good to give up. But facts have proved that fighting is the best." "Who told you that?" Feng lingxuan asked again, "can you tell me who told you? Why don''t I remember such a thing? I can tell you very clearly that no matter who becomes the overlord in the end, I will stand beside xuanyuanyi. Whether he is poor or rich, whether he has more or less, my mind will not change. Therefore, if you want to get my words, then you can give up your heart. " "No way!" Mu Zhihuan shook his head: "xuanyuanyi, the murderer, why is he? Lingxuan, you have changed. You obviously hate xuanyuanyi, don''t you? You said you were going to kill him. " Yes, she once said that she wanted to kill xuanyuanyi, but that was also because she didn''t understand xuanyuanyi at all. Xuanyuanyi hears the conversation between them in the distance. He is happy and sad for a moment. When he hears mu Zhihuan''s words, he can''t help saying in his heart: after the matter is over, he wants to ask lingxuan. He doesn''t know that she ever wanted to kill him? Did she just give up when she had an idea? Or something else? Fenglingxuan didn''t look back at xuanyuanyi, but calmly looked at mu Zhihuan: "what''s your plan now?" "Lingxuan, since you are willing to come here, is it to prove that you will stay?" Mu Zhihuan looks at fenglingxuan expectantly. He really wants to keep fenglingxuan. Before hypnosis, mu Zhihuan loved fenglingxuan very patiently, but now he loves very boldly. He even has a plan to compete with xuanyuanyi. There is wind blowing on the lake, which makes ripples, just like fenglingxuan''s heart at this time. She didn''t know what mood mu Zhihuan was in, but she knew that mu Zhihuan couldn''t give up easily. Her heart was sour, and she couldn''t say it for a moment. Xuanyuan Yi, who is standing in the election, is obviously unhappy because of fenglingxuan''s action. And mu Zhihuan doesn''t seem to notice Xuanyuan Yi on one side, and goes forward to embrace fenglingxuan again. Fenglingxuan once again side body to hide, mu Zhihuan seems to have expected such a point, so, he directly to fenglingxuan hide that place once again rushed in the past. This time, Feng lingxuan didn''t escape, and was hugged by mu Zhihuan. Xuanyuanyi, who was standing outside, was not happy and could not calm down. He instinctively wanted to go forward. No longer, he was stopped again. Not far away, fenglingxuan also pushed away mu Zhihuan at the same time. It''s not easy to hold people in my arms. How can mu Zhihuan let people go easily. Originally, fenglingxuan and mu Zhihuan had been in close contact with each other for so many years. It was nothing to let mu Zhihuan hug her. However, if his embrace included other meanings, it would not be very wonderful. Feng Ling Xuan can''t push mu Zhihuan. She takes the silver needle hidden in her sleeve and stabs mu Zhihuan. She didn''t want to hurt mu Zhihuan. She just wanted to let mu Zhihuan let her go. Now mu Zhihuan''s performance is obviously not quite right. The silver needle accurately penetrated into mu Zhihuan''s body, and mu Zhihuan''s face twisted: "you actually hit me?" After taking the opportunity to break free from mu Zhihuan''s arms, Feng lingxuan said slowly: "don''t you think you''ve become more and more impetuous recently? Zhihuan, this shouldn''t be you. " After a pause, she continued: "look at me. I''m Feng lingxuan. We''re best friends." "Bullshit friends." Mu Zhihuan said coldly, "I''m interested in you. Don''t you know? You know that. " "Zhihuan..." Feng lingxuan frowned and drank lightly. At the same time, she did not forget to continue to check the situation of Mu Zhihuan. Physically speaking, mu Zhihuan''s physical condition is actually very good, and there is nothing different. However, his performance is very strange, which is absolutely controlled by the rhythm. She had a conversation with Xuanyuan Yi in her mind. She thought of the psychological hint of the last life and so on. She also thought about it in her heart. Which kind of Mu Zhihuan is it? He was attacked by people and controlled by his brain? Or was it hinted at? "Lingxuan, can you come here at this time to prove that you have me in your heart, right?" Mu Zhihuan didn''t want to hear what Feng lingxuan said. He said it to himself. Feng lingxuan has some helplessness. What''s wrong with not listening to others? Is there any way to make him normal? If the other party is really controlled by mental power, can she also try mental power? However, as soon as she had that idea, Feng lingxuan shook her head and denied it. If she really used her mental power, it would be a heavy blow for mu Zhihuan, and he might not be able to bear it. Well, we can only try it psychologically. She is not good at this, and xuanyuanyi is not good at it. I wonder if there are such talents in this southern country? Feng lingxuan thinks that we must ask a good question. If there is one, it''s better to let someone like that come and have a look in person. In this way, maybe we can get the answer soon. "Why don''t you talk? Is there no me in your heart? " Mu Zhihuan was a little excited, and even his face began to twist. Feng lingxuan was startled, even if he had been ready for a long time, he knew that mu Zhihuan might have overreacted sometimes. This kind of Mu Zhihuan is absolutely abnormal. Mu Yan, Mu Ci and Li Donglai, who are watching from a distance, are very worried. They asked Feng lingxuan to save people. How can they suddenly stimulate him again? The emperor who is angry is terrible. The emperor who is angry and out of control is the most terrible. Thinking about what mu Zhihuan has done in recent years, Mu Yan and Mu CI have palpitations. They looked at Feng lingxuan''s eyes and prayed, ghost doctor, ghost doctor, you must save people well, but don''t stimulate him out of control, this is a very dangerous thing. Why didn''t Feng lingxuan know that? However, she has no way to say more now, she can only try her best to control, want to let mu Zhihuan quiet down, can only let him rest temporarily. Think of here, Feng lingxuan decisively changed the plan, she began to express very tired, mu Zhihuan immediately said to take Feng lingxuan to rest. Fenglingxuan didn''t refuse. He came up from Huxin pavilion with mu Zhihuan, and then went to the bedchamber together. At this time, Xuanyuan Yi had no way to calm down: "what is this to do?" "They are all tired, so naturally they go to rest." Mo Yan replied instinctively. Before the voice fell, Muyan realized that it was not good, so he decisively tried to solve it, but where would xuanyuanyi listen to him? Feng lingxuan is his, this has not any change, also absolutely can''t change, mu Zhihuan calculate what thing? How can you compete with him for lingxuan? It''s good for lingxuan to come to see him, but he still wants to gain an inch? When he really doesn''t exist? He forced to keep up, Muyan, MUCI and Li Donglai were not rivals. Fenglingxuan had no choice but to use a silver needle to make mu Zhihuan dizzy just before xuanyuanyi approached. Muyan three people a look, suddenly surprised, where can also take care of other? Rush forward to help mu Zhihuan who fainted. Then lift eyes, they see Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes are not very friendly. "What do you want to do? Even if you can''t save him, you can''t attack the emperor, can you? " "Is there anyone who is good at psychoanalysis and hypnosis in this imperial city?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. Her expression is very dignified, let people see that she is not a joke, so, several people shake their heads together. "No? None of them? " It''s a little difficult to do. Mu Yan, Mu Ci and Li Donglai look at me and I look at you. Finally, Qi Qi shook his head. "You didn''t use your mind? I''m afraid he can''t bear it? " Xuan Yuan Yi gathers to breeze work properly Xuan ear side, with have two people can hear of voice low voice ask a way. "Yes! After all, he is different from you. If he really uses his mental strength, he may not be able to bear the present situation. " Feng lingxuan answered quite calmly. She didn''t want to do that risky thing, let alone mu Zhihuan. To be sure, she has no love for mu Zhihuan, but in her heart, mu Zhihuan is her best friend. As she said before, she can die for him except for love. "Do you want to start with the psychological aspect mentioned before? Do you suspect that he was hypnotized? " Xuanyuanyi can be sure. Before fenglingxuan opens his mouth, he goes on: "someone in Wuji palace is good at guessing people''s hearts. I''m not sure if he can help, but if you need, I can call someone immediately." This is his love for Feng lingxuan and his unconditional support. Even if the rescuer is his rival, he still keeps his demeanor. Fenglingxuan is not surprised. After all, Wuji palace is still the most mysterious organization in the world. Xuanyuanyi, as the leader of Wuji palace, has talented people. All kinds of talents are reasonable. If he doesn''t have talented people, it really doesn''t make sense. "First, let''s see if Nanguo can find someone like that. If not, you can call the people under your command no later." Feng lingxuan whispered. The voice of the two people''s communication is very small. Muyan and they are all in muzhihuan''s body, so naturally they don''t hear their voices. However, seeing Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi talking all the time, but without giving them an explanation, the three people''s mood can''t help being subtle. Feng lingxuan said, "if you can find out such people, I can find them immediately. If not, I can only find people from Yue." Once let xuanyuanyi call people to come, this matter is more subtle. However, the southern capital now wants to find the kind of person that fenglingxuan wants, but it''s really hard to find out. They have never seen or heard of any psychological speculation or hypnosis. However, fenglingxuan can only decide to let xuanyuanyi inform people that they are coming. Of course, before that, she also asked for the opinions of the three people. If the three of them oppose to the end, she will not do that. However, these three people obviously hope that mu Zhihuan can stand up in the shortest time, and that fenglingxuan really has a way. In order for mu Zhihuan to be normal, they still choose to believe fenglingxuan after fierce struggle. After all, they have no choice now. Feng lingxuan was moved by the trust of the three, and moved by their choices. Naturally, she would not let them down, and would not let mu Zhihuan go on. Wuji palace is all over the place. Not long after Xuanyuan''s signal was sent out, someone came. Just, when see clearly come person, the face of Feng Ling Xuan instantly changed. How could it be him? Chapter 182 "Bamboo moon? Are you ah Yi''s man Feng lingxuan feels a little incredible. Isn''t he Lin Xiao''s confidant? How did you become xuanyuanyi? Does Lin Xiao know this? "Bamboo moon?" Xuan Yuan Yi picked to pick eyebrow, some doubt ground ask: "have you ever seen him in where?" "He is Lin Xiao''s confidant. Didn''t you send him?" Feng Ling Xuan asked instinctively. After the voice fell, Feng lingxuan suddenly responded. It seems that something is not right? If it is true that xuanyuanyi sent ZhuYue to Lin Xiao, then he should not be unaware of the identity of ZhuYue around Lin Xiao, but how to explain now? "Master Xuan, I think you have some misunderstanding. My name is not ZhuYue. My name is Shen Zhuo." Feng Ling Xuan is as like as two peas, she looks at this man who is exactly the same as bamboo moon in the front, how many still can not believe. At first sight, she really thought that Shen Zhuo was ZhuYue. However, after a close look, she found that these two people were different. Shen Zhuo''s face was expressionless. When he spoke, he was very serious and his tone was calm. If you use a word to describe it, it would be facial paralysis. And bamboo moon will have more expression relatively. So, is this really not bamboo moon? How could two people be so similar? Are they separated brothers? Fengling Xuanxin has doubts, so she can''t help asking. She asks Shen Zhuo if he has lost his brother. Shen Zhuo answers in a straight line that he doesn''t know. Shen Huo is an orphan. He was raised by a killer organization when he was a child. At first, he was engaged in homicide activities. Later, he received a task to assassinate xuanyuanyi, but xuanyuanyi countered him and almost lost his life. Later, xuanyuanyi helped him, rescued him from the killer organization, and became a member of Wuji palace, working for xuanyuanyi. It can be said that xuanyuanyi has not only the kindness of knowing the situation, but also the kindness of not killing him. His life is xuanyuanyi''s life again. Since he can remember, he is only one person, so he really doesn''t know what relatives Feng lingxuan asked. After listening to Shen Zhuo''s explanation, Feng lingxuan is silent for a moment. They are too similar. If they have nothing to do with each other, it''s really unbelievable. However, fenglingxuan didn''t continue to stick to that topic, because he knew very well in his heart that it was meaningless to go on, and it was true to deal with the current affairs well. "Are you good at psychoanalysis? Can you hypnotize Feng lingxuan returned to the subject and asked directly. Shen Zhuo: "psychoanalysis? Is it to guess people''s mind? What is hypnosis? " Obviously, I don''t quite understand. Fengling thinks about it and decides to show it to Shen Zhuo. Of course, she can''t hypnotize, and it''s not as magical as a psychologist. Therefore, she can only let Shen Zhuo know what''s going on with her actions. If she really wants to continue to explain it, she really can''t. Fortunately, Shen Zhuo was a very clever man. Feng lingxuan said it once, and he understood it. He obviously knew these things, but the name was different. Shen Zhuo''s statement is too long. Feng lingxuan thinks it''s hard to remember, so he uses the word hypnosis to summarize and communicate. Shen Zhuo also likes this statement, so he calls it this way. Before Shen Zhuo goes to see mu Zhihuan, Feng lingxuan first finds someone to test. Of course, the person he is looking for is called by Mu Yan, a father-in-law. Judging from Shen Zhuo''s movements, Feng lingxuan can be sure that he is absolutely an old hand and an able man. He asks his father-in-law to look him in the eyes, and his father-in-law does as he does. He hooks his lips and begins to say something in his mouth. Instead of repeating the same sentence as she knows, he says different things and pokes into his heart. As he spoke faster and faster, his father-in-law''s expression became more and more dispassionate, and Shen Zhuo''s next words miraculously pacified people. If you close your eyes, close them. Shen Zhuo''s voice began to lighten and become ethereal. When he asked his father-in-law what he would like to know, he would answer every question. When it was about the same time, Shen Zhuo gave a ring finger, and everything seemed to be still. My father-in-law slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Shen Huo again, his face changed obviously. Then he looked at Mu Yan and Mu CI in horror. Obviously, he was especially afraid of them. Feng Ling Xuan picked to pick eyebrow: "he this is to still remember just happened of affair?" "I didn''t clear his memory, so he did." Shen Zhuo said seriously. "Can you erase his memory?" Feng lingxuan is surprised. This burning ability is against heaven. "It can confuse his memory, or it can make part of his memory disappear." Shen Huo nodded. Smell speech, just was hypnotized father-in-law once again white face, almost instinctively back some, in his opinion, Shen Huo this person is too terrible, to stay away from him, unfortunately, with Moyan and MOCI, he dare not speak. Of course, Mu Yan and Mu CI were also shocked. However, they did not doubt Shen Zhuo''s ability. After all, Shen Zhuo could use special methods to confuse or even eliminate people''s memory. However, they can''t help but worry that Shen Huo is so fierce that he is xuanyuanyi''s man. He won''t do anything to save the emperor, will he? If he did, they couldn''t even find a place to cry. As if seeing their worries, Feng lingxuan first condemns his father-in-law, and then assures Mu Yan, Mu Ci, and Li Dong that Shen Zhuo will never do anything to hurt mu Zhihuan. Three people look at each other and make way. They can''t believe Shen Huo, but they should believe Feng lingxuan. It''s a kind of risk for them to call Feng lingxuan. You might as well take a bigger risk. Maybe it will be true. Shen Zhuo takes a look at the three and walks slowly to Mu Zhihuan. Feng lingxuan follows Shen Zhuo and tells him all about Mu Zhihuan, which makes Shen Zhuo have a number in his heart. Now mu Zhihuan is in a coma, and Shen Zhuo can''t see anything. If he wants to find out, he can only find out if he is good. Therefore, Feng lingxuan takes out the silver needle on mu Zhihuan''s body at Shen Zhuo''s request. Almost the next moment, mu Zhihuan woke up. He suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw Shen Huo, his face sank: "who are you? How dare you break into the palace and die? " At the same time, mu Zhihuan gives Shen Zhuo his hand. Without any hesitation or delay, he takes Shen Zhuo''s life. Shen Zhuo''s face didn''t change. Feng lingxuan came forward to point mu Zhihuan''s acupoint, and then looked at Shen Zhuo: "how about it? Do you see anything? " "Lingxuan, what are you doing? Go to my body needle even if, now unexpectedly point, what are you doing? Do you plan on me? " Mu Zhihuan''s face was extremely ugly, and his words were even more fierce. Feng lingxuan said: "Zhihuan, don''t get excited. Shen Huo is here to help you." "Help me? Lingxuan, what have you done since you appeared to help me? I love you so much, but you count me with outsiders? Am I not good enough for you? What are you dissatisfied with? You tell me? " Mu Zhihuan is more and more excited. Shen Zhuo has been paying attention to Mu Zhihuan, and quickly made a judgment about his reaction: "lingzhuo, his condition is indeed hypnotized, but I''m not sure if I can wake him up." "No matter what method you use, you must wake him up." Now mu Zhihuan is like a time bomb. We can''t let it go. We can''t just let it go. Feng Ling Xuan did not dare to think, if really let mu Zhihuan continue to develop like this, what kind of consequences would it be. After hearing the conversation, mu Zhihuan was even more excited. He said coldly, "what are you doing? Lingxuan, in your opinion, I''m not normal? So you''re going to send someone to do this to me? Why am I not normal? "Ah?" Where are you normal? You''re not normal anywhere! Several people on the scene are the same idea, Feng lingxuan as if unheard of, nodded to Shen Zhuo, let him continue. Shen Zhuo didn''t hesitate any more. Since Feng lingxuan believed him and asked him to do such a thing, he couldn''t let Feng lingxuan down. So he took a deep breath and began to hypnotize mu Zhihuan. He had to clear some memory in Mu Zhihuan''s mind before he could go on. This sounds like a very simple thing, but it''s not the case. It''s countless times more difficult to do than expected. If you can''t do it once, you can''t do it twice, but you can''t succeed several times in a row. In the end, he had to give up. Turning to Feng lingxuan, Shen Zhuo apologized: "master Ling, I''m sorry. I''ve tried my best, but I can''t do it. The other side is much more powerful than I thought. I can''t break the hypnosis of the other side and control the thought of Nanhuang." "That is, will he continue to do so?" Feng lingxuan frowned. When he hypnotized his father-in-law before, Shen Zhuo Mingming was very relaxed. How could he meet mu Zhihuan so hard? Is this man that hard to hypnotize? Feng lingxuan looks at mu Zhihuan, and the latter''s expression is a little distorted. When the eyes look at each other, mu Zhihuan finally bursts out: "Feng lingxuan, do you want to kill me? How can you let this fool do something to me... " Xu Shi is really angry. Mu Zhihuan''s voice is very loud and deafening. Feng lingxuan is still silent. She asks Shen Zhuo if there is any other way. Shen Zhuo''s answer is no, that is to say, there is no way. She can only continue like this. Who is the person who started mu Zhihuan? How could it be so powerful? Does mu Zhihuan not have a sober time? Thinking of this, Feng lingxuan''s eyes brightened. She asked Shen Zhuo if there was any way to make mu Zhihuan normal temporarily. As long as he was normal for a short time, she could also take the opportunity to ask something. In this way, she would not have to worry so much. However, Shen Zhuo shook his head: "no way!" Two simple words, just like the death sentence for mu Zhihuan''s situation. Shen Zhuo explained that he had tried before, but the person who attacked mu Zhihuan was really too fierce. He was not an opponent at all. Only if he found the person who attacked mu Zhihuan, or found a person who was far better than the other party, could mu Zhihuan be saved, otherwise, it was the only way. Even if unwilling, Feng lingxuan can''t let Shen Zhuo continue. After all, Shen Zhuo has already said that. However, at this time, Feng lingxuan thought of another person: ZhuYue. He once heard Lin Xiao say that this person can read the mind. He is a man of cultivation. Maybe he can? However, she lost Lin Xiao. For a long time, she didn''t find Lin Xiao. Instead, she asked Zhu Yue to save an irrelevant person. Will Zhu Yue agree? Thinking about it, Feng lingxuan felt that if it was her, she would never agree. Is it possible that Zhu Yue thinks more differently? Why don''t you try? As like as two peas looked at Shen Shen, Feng Ling Xuan could not help thinking: there is such a person who is exactly the same as bamboo moon. After thinking a lot, she finally decided to go to ZhuYue. However, xuanyuanyi won''t let her go to the state of Lin alone. After all, she is closely related to the disappearance of Lin Xiao. Lin Shiyan hates her so much. Can people in the state of Lin hate her? If she goes now, doesn''t it mean she''s in the net? "Let Shen Huo go." Xuanyuanyi in fenglingxuan persistent, after all, or made a retreat. Xuanyuan Yi is not happy with Feng lingxuan''s efforts to save mu Zhihuan. But what can he do if he is not happy? He can''t continue to stop fenglingxuan, so he can only choose to help as much as possible. Who can''t bear to make fenglingxuan sad? In the most difficult years of fenglingxuan, it was mu Zhihuan who accompanied fenglingxuan. If fenglingxuan really gave up mu Zhihuan easily, it would be unkind. "Shen Zhuo doesn''t even know the direction. How can he find people in the state of Lin? Don''t be kidding. I''ll go myself. " Fenglingxuan road. "He doesn''t know, but Lin Shiyan knows. I''ll send her a letter and let her take Shen Huo." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. In this way, it seems that it''s really a good way. However, fenglingxuan always thinks it''s not good. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t give her a chance to refute it. She winks at Shen Zhuo and goes out together. Feng lingxuan instinctively wants to follow up, but she is called by mu Zhihuan. At this time, she remembers that there are still several people in the room, or just now she and Xuan Yuanyi are talking very quietly. "What are you talking to that ugly man? Come and untie me. " Mu Zhihuan orders in a deep voice. "Don''t you really think it''s wrong for you to be like this now?" Feng lingxuan turned to ask mu Zhihuan, with a deep worry in his eyes: "if you untie your acupoint, will you trap me around? You think I''ll give you that chance? Stay in bed before you get better. " Chapter 183 "What?" Mu Zhihuan was so angry that he almost didn''t mention it. He stared at Feng lingxuan coldly: "are you crazy? What''s wrong with me? Is there something wrong with you? Have you figured out where this is? This is the imperial palace of the south. It''s my territory. How dare you come to my territory and tell me what to do? " Later, the words became more and more hard to hear. Fenglingxuan didn''t want to continue to listen. There was no need to listen any more. Mu Zhihuan''s mood was not stable now. She didn''t have to do anything more. Let''s wait for ZhuYue to come. I don''t know if Lin Shiyan will really take Shen Huo to find ZhuYue? Seeing that fenglingxuan didn''t give him the meaning of the acupoint, instead, he raised his foot and went out. Mu Zhihuan immediately aroused Mu Yan and mu cilai. The person who was called was shocked and almost instinctively wanted to pass. Fenglingxuan was there. If someone was really indicating, then the other party should not be far away from here, but what did the other party rely on to control it? While hand to deal with, Xuanyuan Yi also pay attention to the situation around to see where there is a difference. Unfortunately, like those homicide cases in Vietnam before, they have no clue. Mu Zhihuan''s situation is obviously wrong. He can''t have been manipulated. Then, who did it in what way and where? It''s really hard to do. How powerful is the man hiding in the dark? He always doubted that the new emperor of Huanwei kingdom would be him? He has so much ability? If it is him, he should not just control mu Zhihuan and end the killing in Vietnam and South Korea. When Su Mengyao appears in front of him, Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t know whether to say that he guesses correctly or that he has a crow''s mouth. Su Mengyao stayed well in Yecheng. If she had nothing to do, she couldn''t have come here. Since she came here, something must have happened. Xuanyuanyi greets Su Mengyao to join hands to put down mu Zhihuan, and then asks about the situation. "Although it may be difficult for you to accept it now, I still want to tell you that Yecheng was occupied and Yue could not be preserved." Su Mengyao said while paying attention to xuanyuanyi''s reaction. "Why can''t Yue keep Ye Cheng when it''s occupied?" Xuanyuanyi found it difficult to understand. "Because all the generals and ministers of the state of Yue took refuge in Huanwei overnight, and the people stationed in the Imperial City opened the gate and welcomed the army of Huanwei like their father. The only national master of Qin Su who resisted was also killed. He gave it to me before he died. Let me hand it to fenglingxuan. "Su Mengyao said it calmly, but her expression was not so calm. It''s a shame for Su Mengyao to occupy the city under her eyes and the state of Yue overnight. But she is not a stupid person. She knows very well that she can''t be an opponent, so she has to come to the south to find someone quietly. Xuanyuanyi''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He knew something about Su Mengyao''s ability. At least, the girl who claimed to be the gifted little princess of heaven praying in the mainland was really powerful. Without the existence of fenglingxuan, she might be the most powerful one. However, such a person still couldn''t beat that person, How powerful should that man be? The so-called know yourself and know the other, can fight a hundred battles, xuanyuanyi asked who that person is, in the end how to do, Su Mengyao one by one to answer. Xuanyuanyi was shocked that he said that he was neglecting his duty and came to save the murderer himself. It can be extended to think that the people who died in the state of Yue had something to do with him. As the king of a country, he didn''t know what to do, so he used abusive means. His main purpose was to make corpses, It''s a kind of magic art that controls people with cups. The reason why he will annex Xianguo is for that kind of magic art. This kind of words should be questioned by some people, but they don''t. Now, xuanyuanyi is the public enemy of the state of Yue. If he returns to the state of Yue, he will be like a rat in the street, and everyone will fight. This is a turning point. Who would have thought that it would be like this after he left for a few days? Xuanyuanyi takes Su Mengyao''s things and looks at them carefully. He wants to open them, but he can''t open them. Seeing this, Su Mengyao kindly reminded: "Qin Su said that only fenglingxuan can open this, no one but her." Therefore, it doesn''t matter if it falls into Murong Qingtian''s hands. Xuanyuanyi put things away, and then looked at Su Mengyao inquisitively: "are you not hurt?" Su Mengyao had a touch in her eyes: "you finally want to care about me. Don''t worry. I''m fine. The trash sent by Murong Qingtian can''t do anything to me. " "Is Murong Qingtian the new emperor of Huanwei kingdom? I look down on him Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice: "however, since he has done so many things, if he doesn''t pay him back well, he will be very sorry." "What do you want to do? I can tell you, don''t act rashly now. If you act rashly, you will not be the only one who dies. " Su Mengyao said: "this game, maybe fenglingxuan can be broken." "Why is it related to lingxuan again?" Xuanyuanyi frowned. How did he feel that things were really unusual? It seems that everything has something to do with lingxuan. Moreover, he always feels that everything revolves around lingxuan. No, it''s not right. It should be said that they are all being led by the nose. Murong Qingtian, the new emperor of Huanwei Kingdom, is really not simple. I think that he can occupy Yue kingdom so quickly and control so many people, either because he has a strong ability to control people, or because he has such people around him. No matter what, it''s very disadvantageous to them. After doing so many things, Murong Qingtian will never stop occupying Yue. I think there will be more moves in the future. "I tell you, you may not believe it, but it''s absolutely true. I saw a man who was very similar to Feng lingxuan." Su Mengyao said: "that person is in the blooming purple iris. She is sitting in it with her eyes closed, her hands on her knees, her palms up, and her thumb and middle finger pinched together." This is as like as two peas found before the dead man. wait! "Do you think that man looks like Feng lingxuan?" "That''s right. It''s not the usual look." Su Mengyao nodded: "do you know who that person is?" "Did you hear Murong Qingtian call her name? Is it Feng Ruoxi? " Xuanyuan Yi asked. Finally, he shakes his head again. No, Feng Ruoxi and lingxuan don''t look like each other. Then, who is it? It seems that you can only ask lingxuan. So thinking, he did not hesitate, turned to run in the direction of the palace. After running for a few steps, he suddenly thought of something. He turned back, twisted mu Zhihuan up and left. He can''t wait to find lingxuan now. At this moment, Feng lingxuan and others are also looking for mu Zhihuan. Soon, they meet each other. Feng lingxuan looks at mu Zhihuan who has been in a coma and Xuanyuan Yi is wringing silently: "what''s the matter?" "This guy didn''t know when he came out. As soon as he saw me, he rushed up. Su Mengyao and I put him down together." Xuanyuanyi said simply. Feng lingxuan looked at Su Mengyao and was surprised: "isn''t Mengyao in Yecheng? How did you get here? No need to guard the city? Can they give it to Qingfeng and yingshuang? " Until this time, xuanyuanyi remembered that Su Mengyao came here alone. What about Mu Qingfeng and yingshuang, Mu Qinghe and bailimer? Su Mengyao is also direct, Feng lingxuan asked, she said: "now, the whole Yue State is under the control of Murong Qingtian, the new emperor of Huanwei state, and Mu Qingfeng is all arrested. As for where they are locked up, I don''t know. However, according to my estimation, they should still be alive. Murong Qingtian wants a talisman." "Murong Qingtian took over all the states of Yue?" Feng Ling Xuan a face can''t believe, is that still a person? It''s not human, is it? Xuanyuanyi gives the things Su Mengyao gave to fenglingxuan, and patiently pacifies her mood. After a while, Feng lingxuan calmed down, but her face was not good-looking. Maybe even she couldn''t tell exactly what kind of mood she was carrying to open the last thing Qin Su left her. A very small box, there is only a letter, the letter only a few words, but revealed a surprising secret. Chapter 184 "What''s the matter? What does the letter say? " Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan anxiously and guesses: "is it your uncle who has an accident?" Now, Qi Ruohan is the only one left in fenglingxuan''s family. If she can make fenglingxuan change color, it must be the person she cares about. He is here, mu Zhihuan and others are there. Mu Qingfeng and others just know the news, and the rest is fenglingxuan. Phoenix spirit Xuan lifted Mou to see Xuan Yuan Yi one eye, then shake head: "not." At the same time, she hands the letter to Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi receives it with some doubts, and Su Mengyao is also curious. When he saw the six words "Pray Ziyuan is still alive", xuanyuanyi''s mood was predictably complicated. Isn''t he already dead? How could it be alive? Could it be that the person Su Mengyao saw before who was very similar to fenglingxuan was qiziyuan, fenglingxuan''s mother? If so Instinctively turned to look at Feng lingxuan, Feng lingxuan gently shook his head: "I''m ok, but just learned that this kind of news, feel some difficult to accept. I always thought that my mother died. In fact, when I was very young, I saw her lose her breath, and personally sent her up the mountain and watched her die. After so many years, I don''t know how she came back alive? " "Do you remember what Su Mengyao said just now? She said that the person in the purple iris didn''t open her eyes. Maybe she wasn''t really alive, but she was forbidden there by Murong Qingtian. " Xuanyuanyi analysis: "of course, also does not rule out the possibility that she really alive, no matter what kind of situation, we have to go to see in person to know." "We''ll go back after treating him. It''s just that you''ve lost all the land." Feng Ling Xuan sighed. She was very sorry. Xuanyuanyi hugged fenglingxuan and said carelessly: "if the mountains and rivers are gone, you can take them back as long as you are still by my side." This words say very domineering, Feng Ling Xuan naturally also believe that Xuan Yuan Yi has that kind of strength, and, she will also help him. Maybe xuanyuanyi was really a cruel emperor at the beginning, but I have to admit that he was very capable of governing the country. Su Mengyao was a little excited: "is this the meaning of going to war? Don''t forget me. I''m going too. " Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at Su Mengyao together, and the corners of their mouths keep pumping. Are you so excited to fight? It''s killing people. Before they could say anything, Su Mengyao spoke again. She said, "no, if we take back the state of Yue, don''t you want to be emperor again? At that time, you are busy dealing with state affairs. Where can you spare time and mind to go to Tianqi mainland with me? So, I think that''s it? When you cure this guy, we''ll go to Tianqi together. " "No way!" Fenglingxuan refused without hesitation. She said: "we need to rescue all of them, find a way to save my uncle, and find Lin Xiao. We will never go to Tianqi mainland before I finish my work." Su Mengyao looked at Xuanyuan Yi, and the latter was more direct: "where lingxuan is, I am." I''ll go. Even if I''m a wife slave, you have a limit, OK? Really, can we have a good communication? Facts have proved that there is no way to communicate well. Xuanyuanyi''s attitude is very obvious, that is, where fenglingxuan is, he is. No one wants to separate them. Even if there is nothing with fenglingxuan, he will recognize them. Not only him, Feng lingxuan''s attitude is also very firm, her goal is very obvious, the goal is very clear, no matter how, will not change. What can su Mengyao say? Take people back by force? Don''t be kidding. As long as these two people don''t want to, she can''t take either. So, what to do? What can we do? I can only stay and help. As long as these two people finish their work in this world, they are not afraid that they will not go to Tianqi together. Can''t Su Mengyao go back alone? Naturally, the answer is No. she can come alone or go back alone. However, things will be more troublesome after she goes back. She doesn''t want to go back to face the people of Yugong gate. She will be upset when she sees them. In comparison, she would rather fight in this continent. Not long after that, Moyan and MUCI also came over. They saw xuanyuanyi twisting mozhihuan, and their face suddenly changed. Without thinking about it, they rushed over: "well, Yuehuang, let''s come, don''t trouble you." This man must be taking revenge, right? Otherwise, how can people be twisted up? Thanks to Mu Zhihuan, he didn''t know anything. If he knew, he might have done something. Although they were dissatisfied, they still didn''t show it. Just now, they heard from Li Donglai the news from the front line that Yue Ye was more and more lost, and the army of Huanwei Kingdom drove straight in. Now Yue has changed its master. Although they didn''t call xuanyuanyi, the change of the state of Yue had something to do with them. How could they not feel sorry? In comparison, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are much more calm. Just as xuanyuanyi said, if the state of Yue is lost, he can take it back. Murong Qingtian is a bit of evil. However, this time, it''s a good thing that he didn''t cause a large number of deaths. Several people went back to the palace together and settled mu Zhihuan again. In order to prevent mu Zhihuan from leaving again, Li Donglai was in front of the bed in person. No, it should be said that he arranged the array around the room so that mu Zhihuan could not come out easily. No one else had any opinion about this. Feng lingxuan even set up the array in addition to the array himself, which can be said to be a double protection. When everything is ready, fenglingxuan pulls xuanyuanyi to another room. Su Mengyao naturally follows. Muyan, MUCI and Li Donglai look at each other and follow. However, at the door, Feng lingxuan stopped the man: "OK, you''re here. Don''t follow me any more. If it''s because of Yue, it''s totally unnecessary, you know? Just take care of Mu Zhihuan. " "Well, I''m sorry!" Li Donglai three people over Feng lingxuan, frankly apologize to xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi didn''t care much and waved his hand: "OK, you leave quickly. Now tell me what I''m sorry for. I''m not used to it at all." Three people look at each other, obviously guess xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan have something important to discuss, then also didn''t insist to follow up, nodded, very consciously turned to leave. When the man left, Feng lingxuan looked around again and made sure that there was no one in the room. He quickly set up an array outside the door. Then he turned back to the room, closed the door and walked inside. At the same time, he asked xuanyuanyi and Su Mengyao to sit down. "What do you want to tell us?" Su Mengyao didn''t like the atmosphere very much. She was dignified. Feng lingxuan said, "Su Mengyao, do me a favor. Go to see if my uncle is still in the secret room, and then make sure that the blooming purple iris is really my mother." "And if so? Am I going to bring your uncle and mother? " Su Mengyao blinked and said abruptly, "no, how can you tell me to do something? You know, I''ve lived so long that I''ve always been the only one to give orders. " "This is not Tianqi mainland, and you are not a little princess of king Qi''s mansion. The most important thing is that you need me and a Yi to follow you to Tianqi mainland. If you are willing to help me, my affairs will be solved earlier." Fenglingxuan takes it for granted. Su Mengyao nodded heavily, which was very reasonable. wait! Reasonable what reasonable? Unexpectedly let Feng Ling Xuan to surround go in. Su Mengyao is a little discontented, and her eyes toward Feng lingxuan are full of sorrow. She looks quite lovely. Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "of course, I will let you do it, because I trust your strength." "You really have vision. If you give it to me, it must be more secure than others." Su Mengyao got the way. "That''s the reason. Otherwise, why don''t I look for anyone but you?" Feng lingxuan followed Su Mengyao''s words and continued: "by the way, if you find my mother and uncle and confirm their safety and specific situation, don''t bring them out." The reason why she prayed for Ruohan has been able to exist safely up to now is because of the ice bed. If she left that place, his body might rot soon. In this way, it was really troublesome. And her mother prayed for Ziyuan. Until now, she didn''t know what the specific situation was. So, it''s better not to try it easily. "... all right." Su Mengyao finally realized that fenglingxuan had dug a gentle pit for her. When she jumped in, she found that the pit was already inseparable. It''s really a good calculation. However, there is no way. No matter what the reason is, she has to help, doesn''t she? Just to see the situation, it''s not difficult for her. In order to go back earlier, Su Mengyao didn''t delay either. She told the two and left. At this time, only lingxuan and xuanyuanyi were left in the room. Fenglingxuan looked at xuanyuanyi and said, "do you want to go back?" "No need." Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "I said where you are, I will be. It''s good that Yue Kingdom falls into Murong Qingtian''s hands. I don''t have to think about state affairs." "It''s not easy for you to seize the state of Yue. You have paid a lot for it. Do you really want to give it to others? Not even going back to have a look? " "I''d like to see it, but it''s not the right time." Xuanyuanyi said: "if my guess is right, Murong Qingtian should have sent a lot of people waiting for me. If I go back now, I will probably fall into his hands." "You say, Su Mengyao alone to inquire about the news, will it be ok?" Feng Ling Xuan asked thoughtfully. "No!" Xuanyuanyi is sure of this: "Murong Qingtian''s ability is not clear, but Su Mengyao is very strange. As a little princess and a so-called genius, she must be very favored when she is at home. Generally speaking, the favored people will have a certain way to protect their lives, either by themselves or by their elders. I believe that even if it''s life and death, She didn''t fall that easily, either "You have confidence in her." Feng lingxuan said with unknown meaning. Xuan Yuan Yi smiles: "jealous?" "Think too much." "What if you admit to being jealous? I won''t laugh at you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They had a childish argument about the same problem for a long time before they stopped. Then they both laughed at the same time. At such a time, it''s meaningless that they still have the heart to talk so much nonsense. However, they also have a tacit understanding, and they will not mention any issues that should not be mentioned. Time gradually go, tired a lot of time, Feng Ling Xuan also early pull Xuan Yuan Yi to sleep. Unfortunately, two people who thought they could sleep soundly heard the familiar knock on the door. Xuan Yuan Yi expresses very dissatisfied, ask directly through the door. They didn''t expect that it was Mu Ci, and the reason Mu CI came to them was that mu Zhihuan disappeared again. Yeah, missing again! Mingming has already set up a double array and has done well in all aspects. How did mu Zhihuan get out? "Is the array broken?" Fengling Xuanli put on her clothes, opened the door and asked directly. At the same time, she didn''t stop, but walked faster and faster. "No," he said. The array is in good condition, but the man is missing. " "Where''s Li Dong? Did he let mu Zhihuan out? " The array is laid by her and Li Dong. If she doesn''t make it, it can only be Li Dong. The result is negative. Li Donglai rushed to the border last night. That thing is really mysterious. Feng lingxuan is really curious. How did mu Zhihuan leave? In her memory, mu Zhihuan may have some array magic, but she can''t do it. Strange is not just mu Zhihuan quietly left, but he left without a sound, no one found him leaving. What''s more, did he want to go or was he called to go? Fenglingxuan asked about the situation in detail. According to the answer, it was the whole palace. There were so many people, but no one found anything different. In this case, either mu Zhihuan''s timing is perfect, or the memory of the person who discovered it has been tampered with. If it''s the former, it''s better. If it''s the latter, it''s not so good. Feng lingxuan asked Mu Ci to call all the people on duty, but she didn''t believe it. There would be no clue. She couldn''t find any favorable information, even if she was good at psychological speculation and hypnosis. MUCI knew the seriousness of the matter, and soon found all the patrol officers. Fenglingxuan also began to ask about the situation one by one. Chapter 185 Everyone seems to have no problems, but they all have problems. Fenglingxuan never missed everyone''s expression and reaction, xuanyuanyi also has been paying attention, soon, they also come to a conclusion. "It''s obvious that these people have been tampered with. Presumably, there is only one blank in their memory, that is, the period when mu Zhihuan left. Maybe they released mu Zhihuan and sent him away in person. In this way, it''s easy to explain that so many of them didn''t see mu Zhihuan leave." "It''s not that they didn''t find out, but that they didn''t know what they had done. If only they could recover the part of their lost memory." That is to say, how easy is it to do? Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan have the same idea, but they don''t have the ability to do that for the time being. They have to put the people back first. Muyan sends someone to find them. Until now, there is no news. I don''t know where muzhihuan has gone? Just thinking about it, xuanyuanyi suddenly felt a strong wind coming. Almost instinctively, before his brain did not respond, his body had already made the first step reaction, and he sidestepped away. At this time, a blue figure appeared in front of us, which was the disappearance of Mu Zhihuan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present, no matter which one, turned pale. Is that too much? It''s just a magic turn. I''m still looking for someone. This person appears in front of me in an instant. The speed of this sneak attack is so fast that I can hardly react. Feng Ling Xuan looked at the sudden appearance of Mu Zhihuan, frowned tightly: "do you know what you are doing?" Mu Zhihuan turned to fenglingxuan and asked excitedly, "well, do you know what you are doing? What did I ever tell you? What did you promise me? That''s what you did to me? How can you imprison me? " "I do it for your own good." Feng lingxuan said, "what are you doing now?" Glancing at the bloodstain on mu Zhihuan''s clothes, he continued: "are you out to kill again? Those you killed are all your people, you know? Can you close your eyes and think less? If you don''t have any thoughts in your mind, Murong Qingtian can''t control you. " Until now, they can''t find out what kind of method Murong Qingtian used to control mu Zhihuan. "Isn''t Murong Qingtian in the palace of Yue? It''s too far from here. How can he control the emperor? Could it be someone else? Other people of Murong Qingtian? " Mu CI thinks that this explanation is reasonable. This is also what fenglingxuan and mu Zhihuan have been unable to figure out. Reason tells them that the person who controls mu Zhihuan should not be Murong Qingtian. However, they both have an intuition. Intuition tells them that the person is Murong Qingtian. Mu CI also tried to persuade mu Zhihuan, but before he opened his mouth, mu Zhihuan attacked him. At the same time, he swore at him. "What do I do to you when you eat what''s inside and what''s outside? How can you unite with outsiders to calculate me? What''s the use of such a disobedient subordinate? " If you want me to die, I have to die. Of course, Mu CI doesn''t have the ability to escape. He can only watch mu Zhihuan get closer to him. He thought that this time he was dead. If he didn''t arrive, xuanyuanyi would stop mu Zhihuan''s attack at the first time. Seeing mu Zhihuan''s eyes, he said how much he disliked it. "Is that how you treat people who are loyal to you? Mu Zhihuan, just like you, you still want to fight with me? What are you arguing with me about? You can''t fight me for anything. " "Fart!" Mu Zhihuan attacked xuanyuanyi excitedly: "it''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, how could things be like this? The most damned person is you "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have that ability. In my opinion, forget it. You won''t be my opponent at all." Xuanyuanyi not only deals with mu Zhihuan, but also stimulates mu Zhihuan. To this, Feng Ling Xuan quite headache, but she also quickly made a response, mu Zhihuan''s situation is obviously more and more serious, if no treatment, then he is likely to have been like this. A powerful and capable killer is undoubtedly frightening. Since Feng lingxuan came here, she even made Xuanyuan Yi lose her throne. If she didn''t deal with the matter well, she would be very sorry. Feng lingxuan looks at mu Zhihuan and tries to persuade him. After all, mu Zhihuan has different feelings for her. Maybe there will be a better way. However, the matter is not as simple as she thought. Mu Zhihuan is red now, and he is dead to xuanyuanyi. His goal is clear, and his goal is to kill xuanyuanyi. For mu Zhihuan''s desperate playing style, Xuanyuan Yi should take fenglingxuan into consideration, so he didn''t give a dead hand to Mu Zhihuan, which makes the relationship between them more subtle. People with a clear eye can see that Xuanyuan Yi is making mu Zhihuan chase. Seeing that he can''t go on like this, xuanyuanyi says to fenglingxuan decisively: "let''s make him dizzy first. His skill is much better than that of the last fight. He can''t go on like this. " "Good." Voice falls, Phoenix spirit Xuan already with the potential of thunder and lightning to cover the ear to join the battle circle, and then, together with Xuanyuan Yi to deal with mu Zhihuan. Of course, her purpose is just to make mu Zhihuan dizzy, so as not to make him do more things that will make him regret. However, in Mu Zhihuan''s opinion, it''s not. He was stimulated by fenglingxuan''s attack on him and completely lost his sense. However, his attack only aimed at xuanyuanyi, not at fenglingxuan at all, as if he was afraid of hurting her. Feng Ling Xuan frowned, but he didn''t want to say more and made people dizzy. Before, because mu Zhihuan and xuanyuanyi fight too fast, she could not find a chance to start, because she was afraid that if she missed, it would cause great harm to both of them. In order to cooperate with fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi decisively slowed down the speed, and forced mu Zhihuan also had to slow down the speed. In this way, fenglingxuan finally found the opportunity, she called a "xuanyuanyi", the latter immediately clear to the side, she took advantage of this opportunity to rush to Mu Zhihuan in front of, in its completely did not respond to come over, directly and neatly will mu Zhihuan body several big hole to seal. Mu Zhihuan, who was fiercely beaten, suddenly couldn''t move. He was very reluctant to look at Feng lingxuan: "your silver needle actually penetrated into my body at this time. I didn''t think that I would suffer?" Feng Ling Xuan closed his eyes and answered decisively: "I know you will feel bad, so I added some medicine on the silver needle this time. If you don''t have my antidote, you won''t wake up. No matter who uses what method, it''s the same." "You..." Mu Zhihuan couldn''t believe it, but his words just came out, his brain began to dizzy, but in a short half an instant, he lost consciousness and fell down. Mu Ci and others were stunned: "this is... Ghost doctor, did you poison the emperor?" "Yes." Feng lingxuan admitted that she was quite frank. She said, "if I don''t do this, who will fall down next? No one can predict. Do you see the blood on his sleeve? He has become a tool for killing people. When he comes to his senses, he will be in great pain when he knows that he has killed his own people. In order to avoid such a thing happening again today, it is necessary for him to have a long rest before he gets better. " "What if there''s no way? Do you want him to sleep like this all the time? Isn''t that cruel to him? How long can he live if he is poisoned? " Mu Ci''s attitude is not good. Fenglingxuan didn''t care too much. She said, "do you think I''ll let him die?" That''s impossible. Others may not know and need not know what mu Zhihuan means to her. He is her best friend and close friend. How can she watch him have an accident? As long as there is a chance, even a little chance, she can''t give up. She believes that Lin Shiyan and Shen Zhuo can bring ZhuYue to her, and that ZhuYue can save mu Zhihuan. Before they arrive, she should let mu Zhihuan have a rest. She never acts impulsively. She doesn''t need other people to understand her. She just needs to be measured. After giving mu Zhihuan to Duyun, fenglingxuan is really tired. Maybe she is too tired recently, which makes her feel depressed all day and always want to sleep. The next two days are very calm. Fenglingxuan miraculously sleeps for two days, but xuanyuanyi is worried. If he is not sure that she is really just sleeping, he will definitely invite all the imperial doctors from the Tai hospital. Even after sleeping for two days, Feng lingxuan''s spirit is still a little poor. She yawns and looks at xuanyuanyi. The latter hisses with concern. Feng Ling Xuan shook his head: "it''s OK, just a little tired, want to sleep." "Hungry? Would you like something to eat? " Xuanyuan Yi asked. "If you don''t say it''s OK, I really feel hungry." Feng Ling Xuan sat up, stretched a stretch, and then got up. "Would you like to see a royal doctor for you?" Xuanyuanyi helps fenglingxuan dress, and asks anxiously. Feng lingxuan laughed: "I''m a ghost doctor myself. What else can I find? What about me? Can I not know? If you''re really not at ease, I''ll feel the pulse myself, or you can feel the pulse for me? " "If only I knew that." Xuan Yuan Yi mouth corner smoked to smoke, way. He also saw that Feng lingxuan''s face was really bad these days, so he would be more worried. If he could be sure that she was ok, it would be the best. May also know Xuanyuan Yi''s idea, Feng lingxuan put on the clothes, gently shook his head, and then helplessly felt his pulse. The next moment, she was stunned. Chapter 186 Seeing Feng lingxuan''s look constantly changing, xuanyuanyi was obviously nervous. He looked at Feng lingxuan and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with your body? Even so, it''s nothing. We can think of another way to solve it. " Feng Ling Xuan shook his head, put his hand in front of Xuan Yuan Yi, and said, "try to feel your pulse." Xuanyuanyi has some doubts. He doesn''t know why fenglingxuan wants to do it, but he still feels for it. "How do you feel?" Feng Ling Xuan stares at Xuan Yuan Yi and asks. "It''s strange." Xuanyuanyi said: "otherwise, I''d better go to a royal doctor to have a look." He had a guess in his mind, but he was not sure. So he thought it would be better to let the imperial doctor come and have a look. However, as soon as he turned around, Feng lingxuan stretched out his hand to hold him and said with a smile, "no need." Xuan Yuan Yi picks eyebrow, Feng Ling Xuan way: "Congratulations, you want to be a father." Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Yi obviously Leng for a while, then just happily say: "really? I''m going to be a father? " "Yes Fenglingxuan focuses on the head. Xuanyuanyi excitedly put out his hand to hold fenglingxuan, and murmured: "it''s so good, lingxuan, thank you!" At the beginning, fenglingxuan was pregnant and lost her child for various reasons. Xuanyuanyi didn''t say anything, but he was sorry. He wanted a child with Feng lingxuan very much. However, in order to avoid recalling the sad past, he never dared to mention it. Now it''s OK. Originally, Feng lingxuan, who was still calm in mind, also slightly raised her lips in Xuanyuan Yi''s reaction. She was also sorry for the loss of her first child. However, at the beginning, she didn''t mind too much because of various considerations. But now, she and Xuanyuan Yi are interlinked. The arrival of this child makes her feel happy. "Come on, let''s eat first. We''re hungry." Feng Ling Xuan pushed Xuan Yuan Yi, Dao. "Good." Xuanyuan Yi releases Feng lingxuan and pulls her to eat. At the dinner table, xuanyuanyi kept bringing food to fenglingxuan, which made fenglingxuan couldn''t help teasing him: "when I wasn''t pregnant, I didn''t see you so enthusiastic? It seems that my present treatment is still the same as that of children? " "How?" Xuanyuanyi immediately denied it, and said justly: "it was my fault in the past, and I will do better in the future. Besides, I''m not afraid that stinky boy will drag you down?" For xuanyuanyi''s explanation, fenglingxuan didn''t argue with him. After eating seriously, she went out with xuanyuanyi. Now, she is two. Many things can''t be done according to the original plan, but need to be changed. For example, her previous idea was to go to Vietnam to save people immediately after mu Zhihuan''s work. She can have a lot of bold attempts, but now she can''t. She has to consider whether her body can stand it, We should also consider how we can not be noticed by Murong Qingtian. She must not fall into Murong Qingtian''s hands. It''s time for Yue to take it back, but we have to pay attention to the method. In the future, it''s not easy for her to start with mu Zhihuan. Once she does, there will be many situations. Feng Ling Xuan''s mind is full of twists and turns. Suddenly, her hand is tight. She instinctively looks back and sees Xuanyuan Yi''s face firmly looking at her. "Lingxuan, no matter when, no matter what, you must remember that there is still a me around you." Feng lingxuan nodded: "of course, I remember having you by my side. You can rest assured that you will do something." "I''ll let people pay attention to it and find a plane to rescue them all." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Obviously, he understands fenglingxuan. He knows what fenglingxuan cares about and what she wants. Feng lingxuan nodded moved: "you should be careful. If you can save people, try to save them. If you can''t, don''t take risks. In case Murong Qingtian finds out, it will be more difficult to save people again." These, Xuan Yuan Yi has actually considered, however, Feng Ling Xuan mentioned, he naturally nodded heavily, and guaranteed that they would be safe. Feng Ling Xuan can''t help laughing, the person isn''t in his Xuan Yuan Yi''s hand again, he with what guarantee? Murong Qingtian is obviously a very powerful and changeable man. He will catch Mu Qingfeng and all of them. How can he be unprepared? If you don''t have some skills, it''s hard to get close to them, let alone save people? Of course, danger doesn''t mean impossibility. Fenglingxuan believes xuanyuanyi, so she reminds her that it''s OK. They walked hand in hand in the imperial palace of the southern kingdom. Occasionally they met some palace people. They looked at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi strangely. Maybe they were talking about something behind their back. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t mind at all. He is eager to put his label on fenglingxuan, so that everyone knows that fenglingxuan belongs to him, and no one dares to covet it. The scenery of the Imperial Palace in the south is very good. Fenglingxuan has seen a lot of scenery. When he stops here, he can''t help praising it. For the next two days, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi both lived like this. During the day, they would go around the palace together. At a certain time, they would go to see mu Zhihuan. Mu Zhihuan, whose acupoints are sealed by fenglingxuan''s poisonous needles, has never opened his eyes again, and his face is not good-looking. If fenglingxuan hadn''t been taking good care of him, what might mu Zhihuan''s situation be. Mu Ci and Mu Yan take turns to guard mu Zhihuan in person. They are afraid that there will be any more problems. After all, when mu Zhihuan left before, it meant that he was dead, which is also cruel to Mu Zhihuan. I don''t know what it would be like for mu Zhihuan to wake up and know that he has killed a lot of people himself? In the early morning of the third day, as soon as the sky turned white, Mu Ci''s voice came over. Mu Zhihuan had an accident, his face became extremely ugly, and his whole body was twitching, as if he was struggling violently. He called the imperial doctor to see. The imperial doctor was helpless. Mu CI had the courage to find Feng lingxuan. Fenglingxuan naturally won''t let Mu CI down. She is in a hurry to get dressed and go to see mu Zhihuan. Xuanyuanyi is not at ease. Fenglingxuan follows her closely. Before reaching mu Zhihuan, Feng lingxuan and others met Lin Shiyan, Shen Zhuo and Zhu Yue. Shen Zhuo respectfully greets fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Lin Shiyan has no expression. Zhu Yue looks at fenglingxuan discontentedly, and then looks at xuanyuanyi inquisitively. At the same time, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi''s eyes also fell on ZhuYue and Shen Zhuo. The two men are as like as two peas. They are not brothers if they are not brothers. Bamboo month''s opening, also confirmed such a guess. "Xuanyuanyi, the former Yue emperor, the husband of fenglingxuan?" "It seems that you have heard a lot of news all the way here." Xuanyuanyi was not angry at all, but admitted quite frankly: "yes, I''m the emperor of the former Yue State. You may be dissatisfied with lingxuan and me because of Lin Xiao. For me, your attitude is not important, but I hope you don''t aim at lingxuan. If you really want to vent, or whatever, just come to me." "Are you showing affection here?" Bamboo month sneers at a way. His master Lin Xiao''s affection for Feng lingxuan is deep and righteous. For Feng lingxuan, he takes himself in. As a result, the man who gives everything for him becomes someone else''s wife and runs to save another man. Zhu Yue especially wants to ask Feng lingxuan: why can he treat other people as well as Lin Xiao? Why can''t she look for it herself? Of course, what he wanted to do most was to read fenglingxuan''s heart and know what she thought. However, no matter how he tried, he could not find a way to read fenglingxuan''s heart. Just as he was thinking about whether to continue, Feng lingxuan''s voice rang in his ear: "don''t waste any more time and energy. As long as I refuse, you can''t know what I think." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s been exposed! For a moment, ZhuYue was unnatural, but he soon recovered. He accepted his thoughts and turned to the topic decisively: "don''t you want to see Nanhuang? Let''s go Hearing this, Mu Ci was almost moved to cry. You finally remember to go to see my emperor. Mucci was shocked and immediately led the way. Feng lingxuan and others followed closely. At the gate of the main hall, Feng lingxuan reached out to stop the others and looked directly at ZhuYue: "let''s go in." Bamboo month also didn''t refuse, raised foot to follow in. When the door closed that moment, bamboo month or asked in the heart of doubt: "why as long as I come in alone? Shen Zhuo also has psychological research. Why do you think he can''t help? " "Did you hear from Lin Xiao?" Feng Ling Xuan filters out bamboo month''s impoliteness and asks. "Do you remember master?" Chuyue sneers. Feng lingxuan said: "I''ve been sending people to look for him, but he seems to have really disappeared from the world. There is no trace at all." "No Bamboo month coldly dropped two words, then no longer see Feng Ling Xuan, but look at mu Zhihuan on the bed. A moment later, ZhuYue said, "I have a way to save him, but you must promise me that after treating him, you will go to the master with me immediately." "I always remember about Lin Xiao, and someone has been looking for him." Feng Ling Xuan shen Mou: "I don''t need anyone to tell me when and what to do. If you want to use this thing to coerce, then you can leave now. Without you, I can save him, but if you don''t have me, you can''t find Lin Xiao. " Chapter 187 "Do you know something?" Bamboo month''s voice instantly cold down, looking at Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes is also full of threat, as if as long as she dare not answer, he will not let her go. Is Feng lingxuan scared? What she''s not afraid of is being threatened and wanting to fight hard? Who is afraid of who? As a matter of fact, what Feng lingxuan said just now, she didn''t know where Lin Xiao was until now. She and the people sent by xuanyuanyi almost turned over the whole continent, but still didn''t find half of Lin Xiao''s shadow. It seems that she really disappeared in the world, leaving no trace. If she didn''t know that this person really existed, She may have to doubt whether there is such a person. However, it doesn''t matter. There is more than one continent in the world. Su Mengyao can come here from Tianqi continent. Why can''t Lin Xiao spread to other places from here? Although Lu Tianxiang said more than once that Lin Xiao might have died, she didn''t want to give up and couldn''t give up. "You don''t know, do you?" Bamboo month''s voice rang again, even colder than before: "fool me? Is it fun? " "ZhuYue, save people first. I''ll tell you later." After a pause, Feng lingxuan said, "you can stay like Lin Shiyan until you find Lin Xiao." "You have lost my master. Now you want me to help you find someone? Why are you such a cheeky woman? " Bamboo month all by Feng Ling Xuan give gas smile, how can there be such person in this world? How did his master fall in love with such a woman? On second thought, fenglingxuan once dressed up as a woman and galloped in the battlefield. It was frightening to hear that she was also a world-famous ghost doctor. These two identities alone were enough to make her proud in the world. At first, Zhu Yue didn''t have such a big opinion on fenglingxuan. Instead, she was expecting her to be together with Lin Xiao. As Lin Xiao''s confidant, he knew what Lin Xiao thought about fenglingxuan best. For this woman, Lin Xiao paid too much. Many times, he thought that Lin Xiao was not worth it, but Lin Xiao enjoyed it. If the master is willing, what can he say as a minister? "ZhuYue, I can fully understand your mood. Not only do you think, but I especially want to find Lin Xiao as soon as possible, but now the situation is that I can''t find him at all, and I have more important things to do." Feng lingxuan''s voice slowed down. She looked at Zhu Yue and said seriously: "for me, Lin Xiao is a special existence. He disappeared because of me. I want to find him faster than anyone else. However, according to my guess, he may not be in this continent." "What do you mean?" Bamboo month instinctively asks a way. As a practitioner, the southern kingdom is between this continent and another. In fact, Zhu Yue knows more than many people. How could he not think that Lin Xiao might not be in this world? It''s just that I''m clear intellectually and I don''t want to admit it subjectively. "You are a wise man, don''t you understand?" Feng lingxuan shook his head and said, "save people first, and then we can discuss Lin Xiao''s problem." "Aren''t you a ghost doctor who claims that you can cure people as long as you have a breath? Can''t you help yourself? " Bamboo month has a lot of complaints, but he said, after all, the action of his hands is also very fast to move up. Feng lingxuan has saved and killed countless people. When Zhu Yue moves, she takes the needle from mu Zhihuan''s body for the first time. Mu Zhihuan opens his eyes, and ZhuYue looks into his eyes. Then fenglingxuan doesn''t see clearly what ZhuYue has done to Mu Zhihuan. Mu Zhihuan''s eyes change and become unfocused. He says what ZhuYue asks. When ZhuYue raises her hand and says nothing, mu Zhihuan closes her eyes again. ZhuYue stops. Mu Zhihuan sleeps soundly. There is no sign of waking up. This is Isn''t that great? How on earth did he do it? Fenglingxuan was shocked. It was the first time that she saw such a powerful psychologist. It seems that ZhuYue''s ability is no less than Murong Qingtian''s. "He doesn''t know who controlled him, but one thing is for sure, what he controlled is his psychology. Now he''s hypnotized by me. You''ll get rid of the poison in his body first. I need to think about how to help him return to normal." With that, ZhuYue turned and left. When he got to the door, he stopped again and said, "I hope to leave after mu Zhihuan is normal. Don''t forget to promise me to find someone." If xuanyuanyi gave Shen Huo his second life, then ZhuYue''s life was given by Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao gave him such a high psychological skill now. Lin Xiao''s kindness to him is not clear in a single word. Maybe Lin Xiao won''t care, and others won''t care, but he can''t help it. The grace of dripping water is rewarded by Yongquan. Lin Xiao is gone. Even if he pays all the price, he will find the person. Fenglingxuan didn''t give ZhuYue a clear answer about what to do next. She always had a plan in her heart and would not change because of anyone or anything. There is someone in Lin Xiao''s side who has been investigating. As long as she keeps paying attention to it, the people in Yue can''t be saved easily. Just now, in Feng lingxuan''s mind, he even came up with the idea of letting ZhuYue go to the state of Yue to save people. If he told ZhuYue, he would jump, right? Gently shook to shake head, Feng Ling Xuan turns round to go to the poison inside Mu Zhi Huan''s body to clear, then just leave. Zhihuan, maybe this is the only time I can help you. I hope that after you wake up this time, you can fully understand that some things can''t be asked in vain or forced. There are too many distractions in your heart, which will give people opportunities to take advantage of. The door opens, the door closes, the Phoenix spirit Xuan that leaves didn''t notice to lie on the person eye corner of the bed to have crystal clear tear drop to slide. Outside the door, xuanyuanyi, Mu Ci and Mu Yan are waiting there. Lin Shiyan, Zhu Yue and Shen Zhuo are gone. As soon as they see feng lingxuan, they immediately gather around. Xuan Yuanyi is more worried about Feng lingxuan''s health, while Mu Ci and Mu Yan want to know more about Mu Zhihuan. Fenglingxuan shakes her head at xuanyuanyi, saying that she is OK. Then she looks at Xiangmu Ci and Muyan, saying that ZhuYue has a way to make people return to normal, and that she will leave after muzhihuan''s condition is stable. Finish saying, Xuan Yuan Yi then took Feng Ling Xuan to leave. "Does ZhuYue really have a way?" Xuanyuanyi said he was shocked. Feng lingxuan nodded: "he is very powerful." Four simple words show the affirmation of ZhuYue. Xuanyuanyi didn''t say anything about the same problem, but chose to talk with fenglingxuan about other things, such as killing back to Yue. Fenglingxuan is pregnant now, xuanyuanyi''s idea is not to let her go back, or go back with him, but don''t show up in public, otherwise, let Murong Qingtian know, he will be very worried about her. Fenglingxuan naturally understood that she had lost one child and didn''t want to lose another. She was looking forward to the birth of her baby. Therefore, if she wanted to threaten her child, she would be cautious and never make such a low-level mistake. As they walked, they said that their voices were not loud. There was no one around, and they didn''t have to worry about being heard. Even if they were heard, it was nothing. Su Mengyao has been away for several days. It is reasonable to say that she has already arrived at the imperial city of Yue, so she doesn''t know what happened to her information? She didn''t give them a message either. Mu kingdom had been very active before, but after Murong Qingtian occupied Yue Kingdom, Mu Kingdom withdrew. Even so, Mu emperor was killed, and Mu Kingdom''s territory was directly incorporated into Yue kingdom by Murong Qingtian. Murong Qingtian is a very ambitious man, he does so many things, of course, he hopes to dominate the world, of course, a person standing at the top, also hope someone can break this situation, hope someone can do it, but, unfortunately, no one. He didn''t quite understand how xuanyuanyi, who was the emperor of Yue, was calm when Yue was occupied? Or he doesn''t know? no Absolutely impossible! Although things are not particularly big, but it is absolutely not small, xuanyuanyi has no reason not to know, so why did he not move? Is it true that in his heart, there is no fenglingxuan that matters? Thinking of this possibility, Murong Qingtian still denies himself. He thinks that this possibility is too small, or impossible at all. A man, with beauty, does not necessarily have mountains and rivers, but if there are mountains and rivers, there must be beauties, so the primary and secondary relationship, smart xuanyuanyi will not know? "Emperor, when do you order to get rid of those fenglingxuan people in muqinghe?" Feng Ruoxi goes to Murong Qingtian and nestles in his arms, and asks carefully. "Anxious?" Murong Qingtian asked. Feng Ruoxi said: "those people are useless. It''s a burden to keep them. It''s better to solve them earlier." "If you get rid of them earlier, will you take revenge?" Murong Qingtian looks at Feng Ruoxi in disgust, reaches out and pushes it away. He has no interest. Export words is even colder: "know you and Feng Ling Xuan two people, she is standing in the height of public attention, but you can only live in the lowest level, see other people''s faces live?" Feng Ruoxi''s face suddenly changed, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. Instead, she gritted her teeth and continued to listen. Murong Qingtian looked at Feng Ruoxi and said, "in terms of beauty, you are inferior to her. In terms of ability, you are inferior to her. In terms of brain, you are inferior to her. You can''t compare with her in anything. Why should you fight with her?" This, Feng Ruoxi originally ugly face become more ugly, these are things she does not want to admit, she is not as good as Feng lingxuan everywhere, so, she always look at her not pleasing to the eye. She wanted to get rid of fenglingxuan, but fenglingxuan calculated it and made her lose everything. She would come to the point where she is today. She was all harmed by fenglingxuan. Think of that beautiful face, Feng Ruoxi''s face is unconsciously distorted. At this time, Murong Qingtian''s words clearly spread to his ears: "you see, the difference between you and her is so big. If it was her, she would never let things go to the present situation. She would be willing to control everything..." Later, Murong Qingtian said something. Feng Ruoxi didn''t hear it clearly. What she remembered was that Murong Qingtian didn''t think much of her. Also, for a woman like her, Murong Qingtian is willing to touch her and keep her by her side. This man is too strong and terrible. He will never really listen to anyone''s words. Therefore, if she wants him to help revenge, she can only ask him and please him. At the beginning, Murong Qingtian seems to be very useful, but as time goes on, he seems to be tired of it. Especially after he came to Yue, his attitude towards her became more and more intriguing. Even those people below began to talk about her falling out of favor. How could she be out of favor? "If it''s OK, you can go back to the palace and stay. Those people in the prison, you can''t move. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You have been with me for so long. You should know that my patience is not so good. " With that, Murong Qingtian got up and left. Recently, he began to look forward to Feng lingxuan, but he was more and more impatient with Feng Ruoxi. I don''t know when the smart little girl will come? Yes, the problem that Murong Qingtian has never worried about is that fenglingxuan will come. He has released the news. He wants to come. In a short time, fenglingxuan will know, right? Her uncle and mother, subordinates and friends are all in his hands. Can he not come? The more he thought about it, the more he looked forward to meeting Feng lingxuan. However, Murong Qingtian has not been happy for a long time, then clearly felt what broken sound. Heart next tight, Murong Qingtian immediately thought of what is, suddenly, his face changed again. How could someone break his mind? It seems that he is really someone who looks down on this continent. I don''t know who is the one who breaks his mind? Could it be the little girl fenglingxuan? Here, he did not consider xuanyuanyi, because in his opinion, xuanyuanyi has no such ability. Slightly narrowed his eyes, Murong Qingtian''s whole body exudes a frightening atmosphere. It seems that it''s really more and more interesting. In southern China, ZhuYue and fenglingxuan join hands to break through the mental barrier of Mu Zhihuan. After a period of fatigue and weakness, mu Zhihuan slowly wakes up. What happened once comes to mind one by one. In a moment, his face turns pale, and he doesn''t even have the courage to look up at fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan is not forced either. After she is sure that mu Zhihuan is really better, she leaves a letter for him and takes xuanyuanyi and others to leave the South and set foot on the road to the imperial city of Yue. There is still a real hard fight to fight there. Chapter 188 "Lingxuan, if we are tired, we will have a rest." In the same way, Xuanyuan Yi didn''t know how many times he had said it all the way. Shen Zhuo and ZhuYue obviously have a lot to say when they meet again. Xuanyuanyi is always showing affection to fenglingxuan. She sprinkles dog food all the way. Lin Shiyan has a different mind for xuanyuanyi. Even if she decided to give up some time ago, it can be seen that the two people are always showing affection. She still can''t stand it. If you can''t bear it, there''s no need to bear it any more. Lin Shiyan said, "I say, are you two enough? As for it? Why don''t I know when fenglingxuan became so fragile? How long is it? " "You don''t understand!" Xuanyuanyi turned to look at Lin Shiyan, three words directly second kill. Lin Shiyan was so angry that she almost vomited blood. What does she mean she doesn''t understand? She doesn''t understand. Do you think she does? Of course, xuanyuanyi ignored Lin Shiyan and went on with fenglingxuan. Their speed is not slow, all want to go back in the shortest time, but fenglingxuan''s physical condition is also a factor that has to be considered. Xuanyuanyi''s reputation in Yue was really bad. The closer they were to the Imperial City, the more careful they were. Later, they gave up the main road and went straight to the small road. When it was about five li away from the Imperial City, xuanyuanyi directly forbidden fenglingxuan to go further. It''s a long way to go. When fenglingxuan came here, she naturally wanted to go in person. She knew xuanyuanyi was worried about her. However, on the way here, they didn''t hear much about qiruohan, qiziyuan and muqingfeng. She is not stupid. She can see that Murong Qingtian wants her to go to him in person. This is what fenglingxuan is puzzled about. Murong Qingtian should pay more attention to xuanyuanyi and mu Zhihuan. How can they focus on her? Is it because of my mother and uncle? Murong Qing knows them naively? What is the relationship with them? friend? personal enemy? Fengling thinks that Murong Qingtian is less likely to be a friend than an enemy with Qi Ruohan and Qi Ziyuan. After all, if Murong Qingtian is innocent and harmless, he can go to her directly. Why do he have to do so many things? For Murong Qingtian, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have sent people to find out. What they can find out is what happened after that. It''s impossible to verify what happened before he appeared in Huanwei Kingdom, as if he appeared suddenly. But how can a person suddenly appear? Only if they come from other continents like Su Mengyao. If he really comes from other continents, then the problem comes again. How can Murong Qingtian be so clear about the things here? Xuanyuanyi also had a variety of conjectures. For example, Murong Qingtian lived in seclusion in a certain place before he appeared in Huanwei kingdom. But in this case, there are still some things that can''t be explained clearly. He once asked fenglingxuan if he had ever found his mother qiziyuan''s graveyard moved? Feng lingxuan''s answer is No. She has two generations of memory and two generations of experience, but she has never found any sign that the tomb has been moved. Then, there are only two possibilities for Qi Ziyuan to appear again: either Murong Qingtian made a transfer after her death while no one was watching, or Murong Qingtian sent someone to dig a hole near the place where Qi Ziyuan was buried and secretly took the person away. There are two possibilities. The latter one sounds more terrifying, but it is also the most possible. At least, Feng lingxuan thinks so. At that time, after Qi Ziyuan''s death, Feng lingxuan, as her daughter, still kept her spirit for three days even when she was young. No one paid attention to her obstinacy. Although she was young, she would know if anyone appeared. In order to be confirmed, fenglingxuan decided to go to her mother''s grave to have a look. Xuanyuanyi followed without hesitation. Feng lingxuan was helpless: "you can go to the imperial city to find out the specific situation first. Lin Shiyan and Zhu Yue are here. What can I do for you?" Lin Shiyan: "I''m not sure." Zhu Yue Two people one face muddle force, concern them what matter? Who said he was going to the cemetery with you? In the heart, make complaints about the Tucao, but the two people still have no hesitation. No matter how the Phoenix Ling Xuan is, they are all the people who care most about Lin Xiao. For her, he can not even live. If they do not protect the people, Lin Xiao will find it very sad if he returns to find that the beloved is gone. They go with the purpose of protecting fenglingxuan, but when they are in trouble, they are the one protected by fenglingxuan. Once again, they are speechless. What''s the matter? Maybe Murong Qingtian had expected that fenglingxuan would come to qiziyuan''s grave. He stood in front of the grave and waited for her. As soon as the two sides met, Murong Qingtian called out the person who was hidden in the dark with a gesture and rushed to the three people. These people are all irrational. They seem to be similar to those who have been hit by the blood cup. They have no thought, and they will not care about the danger. They will only run amuck. However, they are different from those who have been hit by the blood cup, because these people will hesitate in front of Zhu Yue. Bamboo month will also seize such an opportunity to give the opponent a second. Of course, it was just at the beginning. It wasn''t long before Murong Qingtian took the hand in person. As soon as he took the hand, ZhuYue and Lin Shiyan were not rivals. They had lost without even knowing what was going on. After Feng lingxuan and Su Mengyao, Lin Shiyan was hit hard again. He thought he was a genius and had few rivals, but he was hit hard. However, the situation is critical. No matter ZhuYue or Lin Shiyan, they have no time to hurt spring and autumn. What they have to do is to protect fenglingxuan and leave. As a result, before they moved, Murong Qingtian called his younger brother to block all the way back. "Come here, don''t you want to talk to your mother? I think your mother will be very happy for you to come back "Don''t you know best whether my mother is here or not?" Feng lingxuan sneered: "my mother is dead, why don''t you let him have peace?" "Who said she was dead? She''s still alive. " Murong Qingtian suddenly excited: "are you really the daughter of Ziyuan? Do you have a daughter who wants to die? " Feng Ling Xuan frowned and instinctively stepped back two steps. This man made her feel very dangerous. When they first met Murong Qingtian, they recognized him. Zhu Yue and Lin Shiyan also admired fenglingxuan. On the way to the Imperial City, they heard fenglingxuan talk about it. She had never seen Murong Qingtian before, but when they met, she knew each other''s identity. Presumably, it is inferred from some aspects. "I''m a little curious. How on earth did you take my mother away?" Feng lingxuan looks at Murong Qingtian fiercely and says, "I''m sorry. Murong Qingtian said: "do you want to know? Come with me to see your mother So easy? Feng Ling Xuan thought: this person must have some conspiracy? "Scared?" Murong Qingtian looked at fenglingxuan and said, "are you afraid that I will attack you or what?" "You suddenly appear and take over Huanwei kingdom in a short time. We are too busy with the homicide case and seize the Yue kingdom. Is that a good match?" Feng lingxuan said calmly: "the most important thing is that there is a Feng Ruoxi beside you. If my guess is good, Feng Ruoxi hates me to the bone." "What if she hates you so much? I just like you. " Murong Qingtian looks at fenglingxuan greedily. Fenglingxuan is slightly stunned by Murong Qingtian''s words, but she quickly reflects that she is not a person who doesn''t understand anything. Murong Qingtian seems to be looking at her, but in fact she is looking at other people through her. As for who that person is, she has a bold guess in her heart. If her guess is right, the person Murong Qingtian looks at through her must be her mother Qi Ziyuan. From the news Su Mengyao brought before, we can guess that Murong Qingtian must have extraordinary feelings for her mother. Just thinking about it, Murong Qingtian said: "let''s go back to the palace with me." Then he turned and went straight to the palace. When he passed by ZhuYue and Lin Shiyan, they only felt that their bodies suddenly relaxed and they could move. Their eyes at Murong Qingtian became more complicated. This man was more complicated and more powerful than they thought. They almost instinctively went to fenglingxuan and tried to stop fenglingxuan from entering the palace with Murong Qingtian. However, fenglingxuan gently shook his head and said to Murong Qingtian, "I''ll go back with you. These two people who have nothing to do with me don''t have to go." "You want me to let them go? And they''re going to tell the truth? " Murong Qingtian''s words break Feng lingxuan''s mind. Zhu Yue and Lin Shiyan look at each other, and a bad premonition surges up in their hearts. Feng lingxuan is very calm: "are you afraid?" "Ha ha ha... Afraid? I don''t have the word fear here Murong Qingtian disdained: "even if they find xuanyuanyi, what? How about finding mu Zhihuan together? I''m not afraid of two people joining hands, let alone one? " Speaking of xuanyuanyi, Murong Qingtian looks disgusted: "what''s good about that man? For the sake of women, I don''t even want to be brave. If he dares to come, I will destroy him. " For his ability, Murong Qingtian is obviously very confident. Fenglingxuan didn''t explain too much. Anyway, Murong Qingtian thinks whatever he likes. She doesn''t care. As for xuanyuanyi''s coming, whether Murong Qingtian really has the ability to destroy him or not will be known only when he does. Lin Shiyan wanted to go with her. Before she spoke, Feng lingxuan stopped her with a look. She came back this time because of her mother and uncle. The appearance of Murong Qingtian surprised her, but it was reasonable. However, Murong Qingtian''s presence here in person shows that he is determined to win fenglingxuan. It may be dangerous for her to follow him alone. Her idea now is to follow her alone, and Lin Shiyan and Zhu Yue find xuanyuanyi to find a way. In fact, her ideas and practices are very good at guessing. Murong Qingtian is a smart man. Naturally, he guessed right at once. However, he didn''t take xuanyuanyi and others in mind. The person he wanted was only fenglingxuan. He didn''t care about others. Fenglingxuan asked them not to follow him, so he agreed. There is no threat to people, where they are, what they do is the same, there is no threat. Leaving the graveyard, Feng lingxuan''s eyes swept around fiercely. She was wondering if there was such a place where she had made a hole to steal a corpse many years ago? Where is that place? What can we do to make sure? Until far away, fenglingxuan still didn''t find such a place, Murong Qingtian didn''t want to explain. The cemetery is outside the city. The surrounding scenery is good. The beautiful scene extends to the gate of the city. Entering the city and entering the palace are places that fenglingxuan is very familiar with. They don''t spend much time. Murong Qingtian and fenglingxuan walked side by side. After entering the palace, he walked in front of fenglingxuan, as if he was leading the way. However, his whole body sent out the signal that strangers should not get close to him. People in the palace would salute involuntarily when they saw him. They did not dare to look directly at him. It was only when their footsteps were far away that the palace people would breathe a sigh of relief, and then they would get together and have a heated discussion. They all know that walls have ears, and they control the sound very much one by one. However, there is almost no secret in the palace. The story of Feng lingxuan entering the palace soon spread to Feng Ruoxi''s ears. In this palace, Feng Ruoxi may often be scolded by Murong Qingtian, and Murong Qingtian may not care much about her, but she is at least the only Murong Qingtian woman in the palace. With such a label, in addition to some gloating people, there are also some who are bribed by fengruoxi. In order to get benefits from fengruoxi, almost as soon as Murong Qingtian comes back with fenglingxuan, he can''t wait to report to fengruoxi and try to arouse her anger. In fact, when Murong Qingtian brings fenglingxuan back to the palace, fengruoxi explodes. She followed Murong Qingtian for so many days, and tried her best to serve him. He was so good that he really brought fenglingxuan back. What''s good about fenglingxuan? Why should everyone like her? To her? The more she thinks about it, the more aggrieved she is. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is. Later, she can''t bear it. She runs to Murong Qingtian. At this time, she didn''t think too much about it, so that after suddenly breaking in, she was hit by Murong Qingtian and flew out, and clearly warned her not to get close to the palace. Feng Ruoxi was ignorant. Hot pain will pull her back to reality, Phoenix if Xi a cough several times, just gradually calm down. Cover the abdominal pain, Phoenix if Xi eyes undisguised crazy hate. Fenglingxuan, you''ve made me come here. I''ll never let you have a good time. Chapter 189 For Murong Qingtian''s reaction, Feng lingxuan is slightly surprised. What is he doing? She just or is not wrong words, that person is phoenix if Xi? According to the information she has, fengruoxi should be Murong Qingtian''s woman, right? So hard on your own woman? Feng lingxuan only thinks that Murong Qingtian is too cold. But if Murong Qingtian was cold, why did he bring his mother out of the tomb? Has it been preserved intact to this day? While thinking about it, she has already stood in the hall with Murong Qingtian. Not far from her, there is a blooming purple iris. As Su Mengyao said before, among the blooming purple iris, there is a familiar person, who has long hair and a shawl. A little hair is simply rolled in a bun on her head. Her clean face looks a little pale, but she has no change. More than ten years have passed, Her facial features are still delicate, beautiful and palpitating. Her eyes were closed and her face was expressionless. She sat there with her hands on her knees, palms up, middle fingers and thumbs together. The flowers around her made her look a little more charming and lively. She was the mother in fenglingxuan''s memory, who was always depressed and beautiful, and died young. She was very kind to her and taught her a lot. Maybe no one will believe that the young fenglingxuan is reborn with memory. She remembers everything she had with her mother Qi Ziyuan. Unconsciously, Feng lingxuan''s eyes were red. After so many years, she did not expect to see her mother again. At this time, Murong Qingtian''s words rang in his ears. "Your mother is not really dead. Do you want to save her?" Feng lingxuan turns around and sees Murong Qingtian looking at her greedily. His eyes are a little crazy. Her appearance is somewhat similar to Qi Ziyuan, but her temperament is different from Qi Ziyuan. Murong Qingtian now looks at her with such eyes and asks her if she wants to save people. Her intuition tells her that this is not a good thing. There is definitely a problem. But Feng lingxuan has a heart. Murong Qingtian is too weird and unpredictable, but he will never be a good man. What does he mean? Let her find a way to save people? Or does he already know how to save people and what to ask her to do? Or take her life to continue another life? Thinking of this possibility, Feng lingxuan became more alert than before. Sure enough, the next moment, Murong Qingtian continued: "your life is given to you by Ziyuan. You have lived for so many years, but she has been sleeping for so many years. Now, it''s time to give it back to her." "You want to kill me to revive my mother? You didn''t take the medicine, did you? " Feng Ling Xuan said coldly, "my medical skill is pretty good. I can help you to have a look." "You think I''m crazy?" Murong Qingtian''s voice cooled down, he said: "today, since you are here, you want to save people and be saved. If you don''t want to save people, you will be saved. I brought you here, but I didn''t want to let you out alive." "If I go, do you think you can stop me?" Feng Ling said in a deep voice: "the way you control others is useless for me." "How do you know if you don''t try?" Murong Qingtian said crazily: "your life is given by her, that''s her. Now, what''s wrong with giving it back to her? Why can you all live well, but she has to sleep like this all the time? It''s really unfair to her. " Pause for a moment: "maybe, I don''t have more ways for you, but don''t forget, those people are all in my hands, if you dare to play any tricks, I will kill those people. If you want to live by yourself or by others, you should think carefully. " "If you say so, I still have the right to choose?" Feng lingxuan asked sarcastically. "You don''t have the right to choose, so die!" Murong Qingtian suddenly gives his hand to fenglingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes narrowed, and her body hid for the first time. Since the moment when she followed Murong Qingtian, she realized something was wrong. On the surface, she looked very calm. However, her nerves were tense all over her body. She had been paying attention to Murong Qingtian. The moment before he moved, she took the lead with her extraordinary consciousness. Because of this, he dodged Murong Qingtian''s first fatal attack, which gave her time to buffer and fight back. "It''s been a long time since I had a hand with anyone. Today, it''s your luck." Feng lingxuan''s voice was obviously colder than before. Together with her thoughts, countless tianxiangcao vines came out from under the ground and wrapped Murong Qingtian directly. Seeing that Murong Qingtian was about to be seriously damaged, the vines of tianxiangcao ran uncontrollably to the purple iris. Feng lingxuan was surprised, so he had to take back tianxiangcao and face Murong Qingtian instead. Of course, she will not forget to ask Lu Tianxiang what happened. When Lu Tianxiang was asked, he immediately explained with fear. In fact, she didn''t know how to suddenly change her direction. In that instant, her body was out of her control. It was also in that instant that she felt unprecedented pressure. It seemed that she wanted to get rid of her completely, which made her afraid for no reason. Feng lingxuan knows what means Murong Qingtian used. However, she has been looking at him, but she has not found out when she moved. This is enough to prove that Murong Qingtian is not simple. What''s more, he can control mu Zhihuan, make so many people die, take two countries in a short time, take her mother away many years ago, wait for her in front of the graveyard, and easily fight ZhuYue and Lin Shiyan without any chance to fight back? In fact, she always had a bottom in her heart, didn''t she? But Murong Qingtian became more excited after seeing Feng lingxuan evade his attack again and again. "I didn''t expect that. Your skill is really good, but do you think that''s the end? What I want to do is never impossible, and no one I want to kill can survive. " At the same time, Murong Qingtian''s attack becomes more fierce. Obviously, he wants Feng lingxuan''s life. Fenglingxuan is not afraid at all. Since she dares to come alone, she is ready for everything. Murong Qingtian wants her life, and she also wants to see the bottom of Murong Qingtian. Of course, fenglingxuan is not a brainless person. While dealing with Murong Qingtian, she said to him, "my mother is dead, but you keep her. It''s just an obsession in your heart. I don''t know how to save my mother after you plan to kill me. But I can be sure that my mother loves me very much, If you kill me to save her, she won''t appreciate you, she will blame you. " "Nonsense, who doesn''t want to live? You want me to let you go with just a few words? That''s naive. " Murong Qingtian said coldly. She didn''t want to let Murong Qingtian change her mind with just a few words, but she knew that if she didn''t do something, Murong Qingtian would be more unscrupulous, and she had to disturb his rhythm. "Don''t say that you can''t kill me, if you really kill me, then what? Do you think that with my persistent thoughts, you will have a chance to use me to save my mother? " Fenglingxuan kept on saying that her words were all about one topic. Anyway, what she always emphasized was that killing her could not save qiziyuan. Even if she saved qiziyuan, she could not get qiziyuan''s gratitude. She would only get qiziyuan''s hatred. After all, she was qiziyuan''s only daughter. Murong Qingtian tries every means to kill fenglingxuan while listening to what fenglingxuan says and thinking. His position has always been firm, but as Feng lingxuan''s words came to the end, he began to waver, and Feng lingxuan also took advantage of his wavering to fight back. Outside the palace, ZhuYue and Lin Shiyan go to find xuanyuanyi separately after fenglingxuan leaves with Murong Qingtian. They want him to save people. However, it is obvious that xuanyuanyi is hard to find. They also spent a lot of time and energy. Finally, ZhuYue found them. He told xuanyuanyi about fenglingxuan''s leaving with Murong Qingtian. When xuanyuanyi begins to see ZhuYue, he has an ominous premonition in his heart. When ZhuYue says that fenglingxuan follows Murong Qingtian into the palace, his face suddenly changes. He doesn''t care about anything. He turns around and runs to the palace. Together with Su Mengyao is also energetic, immediately followed up. After running for two steps, she found that ZhuYue didn''t follow her. She went back, grabbed ZhuYue''s hand and followed xuanyuanyi. As she ran, she said, "you don''t have anything else here, do you? Just in time. Let''s go and have a look. " Bamboo month looking at two people to hold together of hand, in the heart some strange, ear also tiny red rise. Are all the girls in Tianqi mainland so bold? Su Mengyao''s heart was full of praise: unexpectedly, this guy looks cold and his hands are warm. As the emperor of Yue, xuanyuanyi is very familiar with the imperial palace. However, he was stopped just after he entered the palace. Looking at the person in front of him, Xuanyuan Yi''s mood suddenly becomes extremely complicated. This man was once promoted by Feng lingxuan. He stood on his side and helped him a lot during the chaos in Vietnam. He could be regarded as his right subordinate. But today, he raised his sword to him and looked at him fiercely. Su Ming, once a smart but simple boy, is now Murong Qingtian''s sword. The blade points to the person he admires impolitely. Chapter 190 For xuanyuanyi, Su Ming''s Kung Fu is no more powerful than before, because Su Ming still can''t beat him, and he doesn''t show much mercy to Su Ming. He knows very well that he can''t get in until he puts Su Ming down. Su Mengyao is very excited to come forward to help, bamboo month also reluctantly dragged into the war. In addition to Su Ming, many of the people present were sober. After seeing Xuanyuan Yi, they obviously hesitated. Xuanyuan Yi also found out this. So he said aloud, "I know you can''t help it. Therefore, I won''t blame you. Now I have a chance to make amends if you want to live well, Then get out of my way. " He didn''t mention that he should be taken to fenglingxuan. First, he is familiar with the palace. Second, there are many people in the palace. Some people may recognize him as the emperor, but some people are not sure. If Murong Qingtian knows the news of his entrance to the palace, it will be very bad for him and fenglingxuan. He doesn''t dare to take such a risk. After putting people down with the fastest speed, xuanyuanyi takes Su Mengyao and ZhuYue to find fenglingxuan quickly. At this moment, fenglingxuan and Murong Qingtian are fighting, xuanyuanyi didn''t spend much time to find people. At that moment, xuanyuanyi was excited. He rushed over without hesitation and wanted to save people at the first time. Unfortunately, when xuanyuanyi approached, fenglingxuan and Murong Qingtian suddenly stopped. Fenglingxuan turned to xuanyuanyi and said, "ah Yi, you''re here just in time. My mother is in the palace. I want to get along with her more. You can go." "Lingxuan..." xuanyuanyi obviously doesn''t want to leave like this. He comes because of fenglingxuan, but fenglingxuan wants him to leave. How can he be willing? However, his words just just said, then was interrupted by Feng lingxuan: "go, you are here, on the contrary affect me and mother close." There is nothing wrong with this, but xuanyuanyi hears something different from it, so he says a few words to fenglingxuan and then leaves. When he left, he also took Su Mengyao and Zhu Yue, even though the latter two didn''t want to leave at all. Seeing people leave, Feng lingxuan''s heart also breathes a sigh of relief. She doesn''t say much to Xuanyuan Yi, but he knows in a moment. What''s more pleasant than that? Lu Tianxiang couldn''t understand. As soon as she saw xuanyuanyi and they left, she immediately called out: "are you stupid? Your man came to save you, and you drove people away? What''s wrong with you? " "I have you in my head." Feng lingxuan answered calmly. Lu Tianxiang In a word, she could not refute. Fenglingxuan will let xuanyuanyi leave at such a time. Naturally, she has her consideration. Before, she has been testing Murong Qingtian, and now, her original plan has changed. During the fight, she can be sure that Murong Qingtian is a very terrible person. He may be very excited at the beginning, and soon he will adjust himself. Moreover, she finds that Murong Qingtian''s ability is beyond her imagination. She doesn''t use poison or tianxiangcao. A person who has been fighting for a long time and can''t defeat, Feng lingxuan thinks that it will be very bad for her to go on like this, even if she has many means. What makes her back cold is that no matter what kind of attack she uses, Murong Qingtian can escape. Hard work is no good, only smart work. Xuanyuanyi''s appearance, she is not surprised. Her original plan was to leave together after xuanyuanyi came. In the fight with Murong Qingtian, she changed her mind. Depending on xuanyuanyi, Su Mengyao and her three together, it may not be difficult to escape, but after they leave? What about Qi Ziyuan, Qi Ruohan and Mu Qingfeng? Murong Qingtian will not release people easily. If he hides people and wants to rescue them again, it will be more difficult. After much consideration, fenglingxuan decides to stay and stabilize Murong Qingtian. Xuanyuanyi plans to save people. The soldiers are divided into two ways, with a clear purpose. They can save people once and save them all. "Xuanyuanyi came, but let you go again. What''s your idea?" Murong Qingtian narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at fenglingxuan inquisitively. He was full of danger. Intuition told him that fenglingxuan had a reason to do so. Feng lingxuan said: "I said the reason?" "Have you forgotten that I want your life?" Murong Qingtian seems that Feng lingxuan''s action is extremely stupid. "I didn''t forget. I stayed. I just thought of a way." Feng lingxuan said: "before, I said that if you killed me to save my mother, if she woke up and knew that the price of her life was my death, she would not appreciate you, but would hate you. But if I live, she also lives, it would be different." "Do you have a way to keep her alive?" Murong Qingtian believes in Jiang Ying. Feng lingxuan''s face didn''t change: "as long as I find out her situation, it''s not impossible." "I''ve worked hard for so many years, but I''ve got nothing. How can you say yes? It''s a shame. " "Otherwise, why am I a ghost doctor and you are nothing?" Two people look at each other, Feng lingxuan obviously ridicules Murong Qingtian is too stupid, but Murong Qingtian is unable to refute. Over the years, he thought of countless ways to save Qi Ziyuan, but a dead person, where is so good to revive? He would not have done these things if the man had not told him that he could kill his closest friend to revive her. Murong Qingtian thinks that in this world, no one wants to revive and pray for Ziyuan more than he does. His love for Ziyuan has reached a morbid level. Fenglingxuan has been paying attention to Murong Qingtian''s reaction, and dare not have the slightest carelessness. The man brought her mother out from under the ground, and had been guarding her in a special way. Even though he knew that her mother was a dead man, he still didn''t give up the idea of reviving her. In fact, fenglingxuan was somewhat moved by this. However, moving is moving. Feng lingxuan is very clear about the current situation and what to do. Murong Qingtian doesn''t believe that she can revive Qi Ziyuan. In fact, she doesn''t believe it herself, but what does it matter? "You go and see." Murong Qingtian suddenly threw out these words without end. If someone else had changed, she would have been confused. She didn''t know what it meant. Fenglingxuan knew it in seconds. At the moment when Murong Qingtian''s voice fell, she went to pray for Ziyuan. Before, she saw people, not close, a lot of things can''t really see, now close, close to see, Feng lingxuan just found that Qi Ziyuan''s face is actually much paler than imagined, but Murong Qingtian cleverly used makeup and purple iris color to cover up. I have to say that even if it is a dead person, praying for purple kite is beautiful. Fenglingxuan first used the ability to check the situation of qiziyuan, and then tried to do something with tianxiangcao. However, Lu Tianxiang quickly told her, "it''s no use. Qiziyuan died and her body was forcibly preserved, but her soul is not there. It''s worse than the situation of qiruohan. Qiruohan has at least a soul in her body, but qiziyuan has nothing, This purple iris is very special. Once Qi Ziyuan''s body leaves this purple iris, her body will rot at the speed visible to the naked eye As a result, fenglingxuan felt uncomfortable. She thought that qiziyuan should be at least as cold as qiruohan. She should be saved, but she didn''t. Lu Tianxiang is very heartless in ordinary days. She is very sensitive when she comes across something. As the life green plant of fenglingxuan, she also finds the change of fenglingxuan''s mood, so she tentatively comforts her. However, Lu Tianxiang is obviously not very good at comforting people. When she comforts her, Fengling''s fantasy is more. Although her medical skill is good, she has no ability to bring people back to life. She has accepted Qi Ziyuan''s death for a long time in her heart. Now she suddenly comes back to life. No, to be exact, she appears again. It''s really embarrassing. Give up? She will feel sorry. Treatment? There''s nothing she can do now. "You''ve seen it for so long, but what can you do?" Murong Qingtian looks at Feng lingxuan impatiently and asks. Feng lingxuan hears the sound and returns to his senses, but he doesn''t turn back, but his words come out. "There''s a way, but there are so many things I need that I can''t get them together at the moment." Feng Ling thought and said. "Tell me what you need and I''ll take care of it." Murong Qingtian didn''t even hesitate. Feng lingxuan turned back and said, "ice lotus heart, floating fruit, seven color fruit..." She said a dozen kinds of rare medicinal materials at one go, some of which have never appeared in the market, and whether they really exist remains to be studied. Of course, the seven color fruit is in the hands of Lin Shiyan. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Feng lingxuan also takes the task of seven color fruit to himself. She didn''t tell Murong Qingtian that if these things exist in this continent, she can get them as long as she wants to. This is not to say that she doesn''t want to save people, but she can''t save people just by these things. She knows better than anyone that Qi Ziyuan can''t survive unless a miracle happens. Fortunately, Murong Qingtian didn''t know how powerful Feng lingxuan''s wood power was. After Feng lingxuan said a series of things, he didn''t think about more, so he turned around and arranged for someone to find him. After Murong Qingtian left, fenglingxuan began to plan the next thing. Mother and uncle are immovable people. How can we take them away together without being discovered by Murong Qingtian? After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t come up with a solution. Instead, I waited for an unexpected person. Chapter 191 "It''s you! You''ve already left. What are you doing back? Do you have to step in whatever I do? Do you envy me when you see how I''m doing? " Hearing the sound and lifting his eyes, Feng lingxuan looked at Feng Ruoxi like an idiot and said faintly, "I''m only happy to see that you''re not doing well." "You..." Feng Ruoxi was angry, and then said: "don''t talk, don''t think I will be afraid of you." "Not afraid of me, what are you doing now?" Feng Ling Xuan sneered: "before I get angry, you''d better leave quickly, otherwise, I don''t promise what I will do." "Pause:" you before those things, I can remember it Feng Ruoxi''s face changes slightly. Feng lingxuan takes advantage of this opportunity to kick Feng Ruoxi out. Did not expect Feng lingxuan will suddenly out of the feet of Feng Ruoxi directly kicked fly, and then fell heavily on the ground. Feng lingxuan raised his hand, Tianxiang grass and vines sprang out, and immediately closed the door. She has been thinking about how to take people away, but she ignores the existence of fengruoxi. This woman is not a good person. Before she takes people away, the most important thing is to get rid of this woman, so as to save a long night''s dream. "When are you going to get rid of this woman?" Lu Tianxiang is interested in this. She only sees Feng Ruoxi, and she has a disgusting feeling towards her. She doesn''t know how to describe it. Anyway, she just likes it or not. She feels that this person is a special fake and wants to get rid of it. Of course, when she asked this, she also felt Feng lingxuan''s aversion to Feng Ruoxi. Facts proved that her feeling was not wrong. Almost after her voice fell, Feng lingxuan said, "it will be solved. Don''t worry." Now fengruoxi is Murong Qingtian''s woman. Murong Qingtian may not care about fengruoxi, but it''s not good if he solves her openly. No one can guarantee that Murong Qingtian will do anything. The only way is to let Murong Qingtian realize that fengruoxi is not worth protecting, If he can solve it by himself, she will be saved. Feng lingxuan began to figure out how to get rid of Feng Ruoxi quickly. Feng Ruoxi outside the door was kicked out by Feng lingxuan, and the pain spread all over her body. She stood up and looked at the closed door, full of hate. She absolutely can''t let Feng Ling Xuan feel better, this damned woman, how hasn''t died yet? Do you have to run to the palace to fight her? She was still trying to figure out how to solve fenglingxuan. Now, fenglingxuan has entered the palace by herself, so she can make a good arrangement. Fenglingxuan, heaven has a way, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you have to break in, you treat me merciless, don''t blame me for being cruel to you. Do you think Murong Qingtian can be with him if he takes you to the palace? I tell you, absolutely impossible, I will not make you happy, Murong Qingtian is my man, his heart is not on me, you also don''t want to let his heart stay on you. Turning to leave here, Feng Ruoxi returns to Ruoxi palace. This is the palace Murong Qingtian gave her after occupying the state of Yue. The name of the palace is her own idea. Originally, she wanted to live in Kunning palace, but Murong Qingtian refused, so she had to go back to the second place. But what if it''s not the queen? Her present status is the most noble in the harem, and it''s easy to mobilize some people. Fenglingxuan is here. She won''t make fenglingxuan feel better. Gouyin Murong Qingtian also wants to ask if she agrees. Feng Ruoxi found her maidservant, took out a bag of powder and handed it to her. She said, "take this and go down to Feng lingxuan''s water." "Master, I heard that fenglingxuan is a ghost doctor. She is good at medicine and poison, and there is no one in the world. Her understanding of poison must be beyond our imagination. I''m afraid she will be found as soon as she gets it?" Palace maidservant carefully reminds a way. "The purpose of this palace is not for her to eat." Feng Ruoxi said coldly. "That master''s meaning is..." the palace maidservant is very puzzled. Feng Ruoxi''s lips were cold, and her whole body was full of terrible breath. She said, "try to feed another woman in the palace. At the same time, let the emperor have a good experience." "It''s a capital crime to prescribe medicine to the emperor." The maidservant was afraid. She has been with fengruoxi for some time. At the beginning, she was still happy, but as time goes on, with the development of things, she was not happy. She found that although fengruoxi was the only lady in the palace, she was not in favor. It was extremely dangerous to follow her. In the eyes of the palace maidservant, Murong Qingtian is a cruel man. If you make him unhappy, he can kill you instantly. Now, fengruoxi asks her to poison Murong Qingtian. Isn''t that pushing her to death? Feng Ruoxi was very calm: "who said you took this medicine? This is Feng lingxuan''s favorite poison. " Therefore, the drug will definitely be Murong Qingtian. She also has some understanding of Murong Qingtian. Murong Qingtian seems to be really heartless, but she can see that there is a person in his heart who she likes. She doesn''t know who that person is, but she certainly won''t be fenglingxuan. Since Murong Qingtian does not love people, then, can we expect Murong Qingtian to give some love? If Murong Qingtian knew that fenglingxuan had drugged him, he would be very angry. Maybe he would kill him in anger? Even if Murong Qingtian doesn''t kill fenglingxuan directly, he won''t make fenglingxuan better. What she wants to do now is to let Murong Qingtian think that fenglingxuan is poisoning him. For the sake of safety, Phoenix if Xi also thought of a way. Let Feng lingxuan make out with other men in front of Murong Qingtian. According to Murong Qingtian''s temperament, whether there is fenglingxuan in his heart or not, it is absolutely impossible to make fenglingxuan feel better. In this way, what capital does fenglingxuan have in front of her? Maybe Murong Qingtian will kill Feng lingxuan directly? Not only fenglingxuan, but also xuanyuanyi, muqinghe and other people who are closely related to fenglingxuan must not be let go. Only when these people are solved, can they really be at ease, and her parents can be at peace under the nine springs. Feng Ruoxi has a lot of ideas, and she also keeps an eye on them. She won''t arrange those things herself. On the contrary, she will let others deal with them. Moreover, she will look for an opportunity to put herself out of the way and won''t give Murong Qingtian any chance to deal with her. Today''s Feng Ruoxi is much smarter than she was when she was exiled. Maybe it''s because she suffered too much, which makes her sensitive and alert. She won''t easily push herself into the limelight. If they both have a mind, it depends on who is better. Fenglingxuan doesn''t put all her thoughts on fengruoxi. It''s an unwise choice. The first thing she wants to do is to stabilize Murong Qingtian. The first step is to let Murong Qingtian feel that qiziyuan can be revived. Even if Fengxuan knows that it''s impossible, she should create a possible illusion for Murong Qingtian. Murong Qingtian is not a stupid person. If you want to do that, you need to make a good arrangement. When Murong Qingtian appears with the medicine she mentioned before, she must make him feel that everything is possible. This is actually a very difficult thing to do, but for the sake of follow-up, she can only die more brain cells. I just don''t know if xuanyuanyi can understand her intention thoroughly and cooperate with her completely. Once he is impulsive, he will take the lead to rescue muqingfeng and them, then all plans need to be changed. Fenglingxuan''s heart is actually a little uneasy, but xuanyuanyi after a period of excitement, also recovered calm, he calmed down, thinking more. Before, he just wanted to save fenglingxuan. After fenglingxuan drove him away, he gradually came back. With Murong Qingtian''s ability and power, temporarily, they couldn''t take people away under their eyes. There are too many people who have been locked up. If they want to save people back, they can not save only part of them, because some of them may be safe for the time being, while those who have not been saved will be in danger. However, it is extremely difficult to save everyone. Xuan Yuanyi thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with an exact way. To save people, the first thing is to shift Murong Qingtian''s attention. As long as Murong Qingtian doesn''t pay attention to this side, their chances will be multiplied. So, how to turn Murong Qingtian''s attention away? Xuanyuan Yi frowned and thought a lot, but didn''t come up with a definite way. Want to ask Su Mengyao, found that the girl''s mind is all about how to deal with Murong Qingtian, asked Lin Shiyan, the girl is no good, finally, he thought about it, then went to discuss with Zhu Yue and Shen Zhuo. Originally, Xuanyuan Yi also considered looking for mu Zhihuan, but in the first time the idea rose, it was rejected. Although he gave Murong Qingtian a chance to go to the South and lost the country of Yue, he didn''t want to use such a stupid way to ask for help, which would only make people look down on him. In front of Mu Zhihuan, he doesn''t want to admit defeat, let alone lose. Both ZhuYue and Shenzhuo are intelligent people. They are good at psychological skills. ZhuYue is better than Shenzhuo. He has accomplishments and can read his mind. As long as he thinks about something, he can have a better solution. First of all, he can find those people in the palace who are controlled by Murong Qingtian, release them, control them again, make them become his own people, and make them do things they are not good to do. It''s not easy for people who understand psychology to deceive Murong Qingtian. After discussing with ZhuYue, xuanyuanyi decides that he will lead Murong Qingtian away. ZhuYue will take charge of the important people in the palace. Shen Zhuo goes to fenglingxuan to discuss how they can achieve their goal in the shortest time. After rescuing all the people, they have no scruples. Xuanyuanyi believes that he and fenglingxuan can solve Murong Qingtian. Even if they can''t, there are others, such as Su Mengyao and ZhuYue. Maybe it''s a coincidence. Shortly after their negotiation, xuanyuanyi received the news that Murong Qingtian sent people to find a bunch of herbs. Many of them are rumored to have the effect of bringing the dying back to life. There is no doubt that this is the masterpiece of fenglingxuan. Murong Qingtian wants to find medicine, which just gives xuanyuanyi a chance. However, he soon found that Murong Qingtian did not want to do it himself. That''s not good. If he doesn''t go in person, it''s hard for them to separate Murong Qingtian and go to the palace to save people. Xuanyuanyi thinks about it and decides to go to Murong Qingtian in person. What method can Murong Qingtian take the initiative to find him? Xuanyuanyi taps on the table, one after another, very rhythmically, and each one knocks in people''s heart. Bamboo month and others in one side, that can be some not very good-looking. Lin Shiyan frowned: "can you stop knocking? It''s uncomfortable to be knocked by you. " "It''s just uncomfortable." Xuanyuanyi stopped and said, "I''m going to lead Murong Qingtian." "Murong Qingtian is so powerful. What should you do if you have no way back?" Su Mengyao said, "you promised to go to Tianqi with me." Pause: "otherwise, I''ll go with you, more people, more strength." "I want to send Murong Qingtian away. Why doesn''t he want to kill me? He has already sent people to look for my information. What I have to do now is to let him know where I have gone, and then come back to me. " Xuanyuanyi said: "Murong Qingtian is really capable, which makes him more cautious. If he knows my whereabouts, and he has the upper hand, if I run away, he will chase me. I will take advantage of this opportunity to send people away continuously. " The reason why it is called continuous is very simple. It doesn''t take Murong Qingtian away at one time. On the contrary, he only takes people away when he is pursued for the first time. Next, he needs a lot of information to attract Murong Qingtian''s attention. First of all, let Murong Qingtian know that the herbs fenglingxuan asked him to find are extremely precious, indispensable and difficult to find. In order to increase credibility, they need to send a lot of information, true or false. This is a huge project. If you want to take Murong Qingtian further, you should find the right direction. As long as Murong Qingtian knows where to find the medicine, and only he has the ability to get it back, he will work hard. In fact, this is also a use of Murong Qingtian. I just hope it can work, right? Early the next morning, xuanyuanyi takes the lead. He sneaks into Murong Qingtian''s temporary residence, raises his hand and cuts at Murong Qingtian without any hesitation or mercy. At the same time, he said, "take your life!" Xuanyuanyi moves, and Murong Qingtian reacts. No, it should be said that he reacts before he moves. Murong Qingtian''s consciousness is beyond people''s expectation. Xuanyuanyi''s attack directly rubs Murong Qingtian and almost gets hurt by Murong Qingtian. To this end, xuanyuanyi dare not have a little carelessness, he looked at Murong Qingtian, launched a powerful attack again. His purpose is to disturb the rhythm of Murong Qingtian. He wants Murong Qingtian to think that he is here to kill him, and let Murong Qingtian have a sense of crisis, and then try his best to deal with him. When Murong Qing comes to deal with him naively, he can''t fight and run away. If Feng lingxuan was present, Murong Qingtian might have hesitated, but no one was there at the moment. Just the two of them, Murong Qingtian could never let Xuanyuan Yi go. In essence, Murong Qingtian has never thought of letting xuanyuanyi go, but the timing is always wrong. Even if xuanyuanyi doesn''t come to him, he will find the time to kill xuanyuanyi. However, if people find him in advance, he has no reason to let him go. Xuanyuanyi just grasped Murong Qingtian''s idea, so he would not hesitate to use it. He believed it would be useful. Two people''s ability is not low, if really want to fight, will not necessarily fight to when, xuanyuanyi can''t continue to delay, see almost, he immediately ran away. Murong Qingtian sees Xuanyuan Yi''s idea at a glance. How can he let him go? Almost instinctively, he raised his foot to catch up. Xuanyuanyi was very fast when he started to run, but in fact, he controlled a certain degree. When he knew that someone was coming, he speeded up immediately. As soon as he accelerates, Murong Optimus will naturally accelerate. Both of them are very fast, leaving only two shadows, no one can see clearly. After a long run, Murong Qing can catch up with xuanyuanyi. Of course, there is xuanyuanyi''s intention to give way. Obviously, Murong Qingtian has not found out. Almost as soon as he reached the range that he could attack, Murong Qingtian began to attack. His attack is very fierce. It''s the intention to leave xuanyuanyi''s life here. Xuanyuanyi can''t really follow Murong Qingtian''s attack, so he naturally wants to fight back. For a time, the two fought again in darkness, sand splashing, for a long distance can not see things clearly. Because of this, Xuanyuan Yi ran away after a series of blows when he was flying in the dust. When Murong Qingtian finds out, where is xuanyuanyi''s shadow? Almost. Murong Qingtian''s face suddenly became ugly, just like a duck flying. His mood can be imagined, depressed and angry. He raised his hand and hit the ground hard. In the dust, Murong Qingtian had to accept the reality. Murong Qingtian looked around and finally chose to go back. For xuanyuanyi, he is not in a hurry, this time let people run, the next time to catch people back is, what does it matter? His idea is very clear, but what he doesn''t know is that on his way back, xuanyuanyi has already laid bait, waiting to catch him. In the palace, Shen Zhuo has found fenglingxuan, and ZhuYue has also arrived at the palace. He is trying to find a way to rescue those controlled by Murong Qingtian. Of course, the ultimate goal is to complete the counter control. Feng Ling Xuan hears a different knock on the door, and her heart begins to guess. She is very calm, and there is nothing different on her face. She knows very well that if she is really a friend, it can''t be better. If not, there won''t be any problem with her performance. Opening the door, as like as two peas, Feng Ling Xuan saw the Shen Shen standing outside the door, even though his face was exactly the same as the bamboo moon. He opened his body and let people in. When the door was closed again, Feng lingxuan asked Shen Zhuo, "Why are you here at this time? What does a Yi mean "I think so." Shen Zhuo nodded, then told Feng lingxuan their plan, and waited quietly. After Feng lingxuan heard this, his brow suddenly wrinkled: "ah Yi alone to lead Murong Qingtian? He''s very dangerous like that. " "Yes." Shen Zhuo said: "so, if we can take this opportunity to take people away, it''s the best for us." "Not yet." Feng Ling Xuan resolutely refused. Shen Zhuo is very surprised, why not? Is there anything else premature? Feng Ling thought for a while and said, "the purple kite flower was given to my mother by Murong Qingtian. Now I don''t know what the purple kite flower can do except to protect my mother''s understanding and body." Shen Zhuo said, "well, let''s take the purple iris back to study together." Anyway, it''s not easy to waste time here. The longer they stay, the worse it will be for them. But some things don''t just look at the surface. Fenglingxuan tells Shen Zhuo about the function of Ziyuan flower and the current situation of qiziyuan. Shen Zhuo is silent after hearing this. Today''s qiziyuan is inseparable from Ziyuan flower, which is directly controlled by Murong Qingtian. If they take Ziyuan flower away now, it is likely to be noticed by Murong Qingtian. Before Murong Qingtian is controlled, and before fenglingxuan makes clear the relationship between the flower and people, they can''t take risks, Even if Qi Ziyuan was already a dead man, fenglingxuan was still unwilling to take risks. Shen Zhuo can understand Feng lingxuan''s mood, but understanding is one thing. They can''t save people and all of them in xuanyuanyi''s time. That''s another thing. He has his thoughts and worries. Fenglingxuan has fenglingxuan''s insistence and doubt. Her intuition tells her that Murong Qingtian will find something different soon after being led out by xuanyuanyi, and will come back to check the situation as soon as possible. What she has to do is to let him not find anything different when Murong Qingtian comes back, Murong Qingtian will no longer have doubts. If he goes to look for medicinal materials, he will be more relieved. At this time, xuanyuanyi can take the second step. Shen Zhuo always thinks that fenglingxuan thinks too much, but soon he finds out that fenglingxuan doesn''t think too much. It''s just that he''s prepared for things like God. Murong Qing is back. Is this the tacit understanding between fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi? Mingming baits well outside, but xuanyuanyi releases water at the critical time, which makes Murong Qingtian leave easily. At that moment, what he thought was actually the safety of fenglingxuan in the palace, as well as all the considerations. Murong Qingtian is full of worry and runs back quickly, but sees fenglingxuan calmly staying in front of Ziyuan flower, and her eyes are focused on qiziyuan. She doesn''t speak, but it''s not difficult to feel her grief. Chapter 192 After all, it''s her mother, she still can''t be indifferent, right? Murong Qingtian was moved for a moment, but only for a moment. Soon, he regained his peace. Feng lingxuan found out from the moment he and he appeared. However, she didn''t speak, waiting for Murong Qingtian to respond. To her surprise, Murong Qingtian stood in the hall for a while and left without saying a word. After he left, Feng lingxuan was relieved. He would choose to come quietly and leave without saying a word. There must be some ideas. After leaving this time, Murong Qingtian is expected to do more things. Xuanyuanyi should also have a way to take people away and buy them more time. Also at this time, Shen Huo came out from the dark. He looked at Feng lingxuan and said, "how can we take you away?" "Wait a second." Fenglingxuan road. Feng Ruoxi knew that she was here and should not be so calm. What Feng lingxuan wants is to be absolutely safe, absolutely not to make any mistakes. It''s always a long time to wait. Outside the palace, xuanyuanyi can''t wait for Murong Qingtian for a while. According to the estimation, it''s beyond the time. He thinks that people won''t come. Fortunately, Murong Qingtian still comes. Xuanyuanyi''s eyes brighten, and immediately guides Murong Qingtian according to the original plan. Xuanyuanyi intentionally left something not far away, and Murong Qingtian soon found it. He followed the clues, and then found the pieces of xuanyuanyi''s clothes, which were obviously hooked down. It can be seen that his master fled very quickly. Murong Qingtian holds the debris and smiles, but his eyes are cold. "Xuanyuanyi, where else can you go this time?" Following some traces on the road, Murong Qingtian immediately chased up again. On this road, there will be traces after a long time. All kinds of traces seem to be left behind by carelessness. At the end of the road, there is a fork in the road, and the xuanyuanyi people are waiting in the cottage not far from the right road. That man is xuanyuanyi''s best camouflage man. His first-hand disguise technique is well-known all over the world. He is not only good at disguise, but also good at imitation. He wants to imitate a person. As long as he is familiar with that person, he can imitate him. If he doesn''t have a good understanding, he will not recognize him. Obviously, Murong Qingtian''s understanding of xuanyuanyi is not deep enough, so it is difficult for him to recognize people. Even if later that person recognized xuanyuanyi is false, ready to kill to vent anger, that person also has enough ability to escape. That''s right. The best thing that man can do is to escape. In order to avoid accidents, xuanyuanyi naturally has to follow him. He has to make sure that everything is safe. Judging from the current situation, everything is still going on according to xuanyuanyi''s plan. Intrauterine, bamboo month''s speed is also extremely fast, as long as he finds out those who are controlled, he will soon be counter controlled. This is also thanks to Murong Qingtian''s negligence, otherwise, ZhuYue will not be so fast. After everything is done, ZhuYue immediately goes to fenglingxuan and Shen Zhuo to meet with them. Fenglingxuan still means that. Wait a minute. She wants to take Ziyuan flower and qiziyuan away without being found. If you pray for cold, there is no way to take away the ice bed. If you take people away directly, it is no doubt. How to do that? Feng Ling thought of a way to put Qi Ziyuan beside Qi Ruohan. The ice bed was big enough for them to lie down together. "Shen Huo, Zhu Yue, let''s put our mother to my uncle first, and then save Qingfeng." "Pause for a moment:" no, it''s still like this. You two go to help Su Mengyao save Qingfeng. I''ll take my mother away when ah Yi comes. At that time, even if Murong Qingtian finds out, there''s no way to rush back at the first time. " This method looks very good, and there is no flaw, but Zhu Yue always feels that it is not right. "Are you sure it works?" Shen Zhuo and Zhu Yue have the same worries. He said: "it seems that there is no problem, but it can''t stand scrutiny at all. If there is a little mistake, all previous achievements will be wasted. Are you sure you want to take such a risk?" Pause for a moment: "I know it''s very impolite to question you like this, but there''s no way. If we fail, it will have a very serious impact on us. I''m not afraid of anything, but I don''t want to see the master suffer." ZhuYue''s idea is very simple: "you haven''t found the master for me, you can''t have an accident yet." In fact, he is also worried that Lin Xiao will not be able to accept the fact that fenglingxuan has an accident when he comes back. But he knows Lin Xiao''s mind better than anyone else. That man seems to be good to everyone, but the one he cherishes in his heart is just fenglingxuan. Some people value mountains and rivers, some people value friends, some people value career, some people value family, some people value lovers. Everyone values different things, and many people will hide and won''t let anyone know. However, Lin Xiao is very bold from the beginning and frankly admits that he is unusual to fenglingxuan. Especially when he brought fenglingxuan back to the state of Lin, it proved that he valued fenglingxuan. Lin Xiao can not want his own life, but also want to protect Feng lingxuan. If Feng lingxuan had an accident under his eyes, would Lin Xiao blame him? Zhu Yue, who has lived for so many years, is most afraid of Lin Xiao. Everyone knows that Lin Xiao is smart and highly skilled, but few people have seen the consequences of his anger. Once upon a time, someone attacked Lin Xiao. At that time, Lin Xiao didn''t say a word, but after that, he directly killed all the people concerned, one by one. "Whether you can succeed or not depends on whether you can cooperate well." Feng lingxuan pointed to the end of the purple iris and said, "see? That''s where Murong Qingtian used to do something. It doesn''t look strange, but I believe that he injected a lot of medicine into it. Only with enough medicine can my mother''s body be preserved. " They all know that Qi Ziyuan is different from Qi Ruohan. Qi Ziyuan is dead completely. Qi Ruohan still has a soul in his body. That is to say, Qi Ziyuan can''t be revived. If Qi Ruohan wants to do something, he can be revived. Before, fenglingxuan said that there was a way to revive qiziyuan, but it was just to stabilize Murong Qingtian. Murong Qingtian would be so persistent, just because he couldn''t give up. Sometimes, some people, because they have received it, can accept the death of that person calmly, while some people, because they have not received it, always have a kind of obsession in their heart, so when that person dies, no one can accept it. What''s the relationship between Murong Qingtian and qiziyuan? Fenglingxuan doesn''t know. For now, she doesn''t want to know at all. When Qin Su was still alive, she mentioned her blood father in Tianqi, but not Murong Qingtian. After Murong Qingtian came back, he killed Qin Su mercilessly. It would not be a happy meeting. After thinking about what happened recently, Feng lingxuan was more inclined to believe in Qin su. Murong Qingtian''s personality is extreme. He has been trying to revive Qi Ziyuan for so many years, and has been fighting for this goal. Fenglingxuan thinks that this is a deep feeling, and no one can deny it, but this person''s love may be too sick. When Qi Ziyuan really revives, maybe Murong Qingtian doesn''t care so much? When he stops, Feng lingxuan really thinks about it. If Qi Ziyuan wakes up, Murong Qingtian finds that this person is totally different from what he imagined. Will he let go? Or, once again, the end of qiziyuan. Thinking of such a possibility, Feng lingxuan thinks that it''s better not to revive people. Of course, she has no way. Next, if the plan goes well, Murong Qingtian will be led far away by xuanyuanyi. In fact, they have enough time. As for the purple iris? Fengling thought of a way to replace it. Now, it''s just an idea, and fenglingxuan is not sure if he can succeed. When Zhu Yue and Shen Zhuo heard Feng lingxuan''s words, they still hesitated. At the same time, Su Mengyao came. Hearing their conversation, Su Mengyao directly pulled a jade pendant from her neck and handed it to Feng lingxuan, saying: "my jade pendant is a space. As long as you think about it, you can put what you want in it. My space is not big, but I move it, You can take your mother and uncle with you. "Seriously?" Feng lingxuan is surprised, if there is really room to move. It''s best to put them into the space and take them away. In this way, you don''t have to think so much. Su Mengyao nodded: "well, I don''t have to cheat you. Besides, I hope you and xuanyuanyi will go to Tianqi mainland with me earlier. If I don''t help you, when will you have to finish the work here? I do it for my own sake. " It''s true that Su Mengyao may really have some selfishness, but fenglingxuan always believes that she wants to help her more. Otherwise, how can she take out such a precious thing in this space? Fenglingxuan took the jade pendant and tried to put qiziyuan in it. She even thought about it. When qiziyuan left ziyuanhua, she used other things to replace it. But she soon found out, no! "What''s going on?" Feng Ling Xuan raised her eyes and looked at Su Mengyao. She asked in a puzzled way. Su Mengyao suddenly laughed happily and said, "what''s the matter? Of course, it''s because you''re not the owner of the space. Did I just forget to tell you? This jade pendant belongs to me. That is to say, only I can put her away. It''s useless for others to get it. " At this moment, Feng lingxuan understood. It turned out that this was the same thing. She handed the jade pendant back to Su Mengyao to discuss the time to start. Su Mengyao is also very cooperative, she nodded to Feng lingxuan, waiting for the other side to nod again, indicating that they can start when they move together. Su Mengyao is responsible for putting Qi Ziyuan into the space, while fenglingxuan is responsible for putting a substitute. At such a time, fenglingxuan could not put a fresh life on it. She saw the point, and the substitute was just on that point. She pressed the point down, so that the purple iris would not be different. However, the imagination is full and the reality is hard. It''s almost the first time that Su Mengyao puts Qi Ziyuan into the space. She can''t even tell Feng lingxuan, so she puts Qi Ziyuan back. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Doesn''t it mean you can take people away? What''s going on now? Su Mengyao explained: "no! I found that once your mother left the purple iris, her body would shrivel at the fastest speed, aging, and become completely unlike a normal person. This is not good. If you go on, you will be just like a person who has been dead for more than ten years, only a pile of bones, or weathered bones, can you imagine? " "Do you have space, which has no special function?" Feng lingxuan was disappointed. When Su Mengyao shows up and tells her that there is space, Feng lingxuan is excited and happy. She thinks that she can finally take her mother away. If she uses space, she doesn''t have to worry about being found, because no one will find it, but reality gives her a hard slap in the face. No way! This space can only be used to store things. There is no way for a fresh person or a corpse to keep fresh. So, is there really no way? Feng lingxuan looked at the purple iris and asked Su Mengyao, "there''s no way to simply place a corpse. So, how about putting the purple iris together?" "No way!" Su Mengyao shook her head without hesitation: "your flower is different from ordinary flowers. If you force it in, there will be something wrong." "Then your space is useless." Fenglingxuan road. Su Mengyao was naturally a little unconvinced that her things were useless. She said, "how can it be useless? This purple iris is so strange that it can''t be put in. But I can put in your uncle''s ice bed. Do you know what it means? " "It means you can go and pack my uncle first, and then take my mother." Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "the effect of ice bed is different. I believe it can keep my mother''s body unchanged." "Your uncle doesn''t just rely on his ice bed." Su Mengyao was speechless: "I can go and bring your uncle first, but I really can''t guarantee anything. If your mother can''t put it in, she can only think of another way." Feng lingxuan confidently smiles: "there''s a nightmare flower on the ice bed, isn''t it? Besides, I have other plans. " Chapter 193 Yes, the effect may be worse without dingshizhu, but it''s also good to have ice bed. She can use other drugs to replace dingshizhu. Fenglingxuan thought carefully. She wanted to think about it carefully. How to make this medicine better. Su Mengyao, Shen Zhuo and Zhu Yue look at Feng lingxuan and see her frown and show her face. They are worried. Is she OK? Do you want to wake someone up? The three looked at each other, but they didn''t put it into action in the end. That''s all. That''s it! That''s it for the time being! If Feng Ling Xuan is really bewitched for a while, they can wake up the person again. Feng lingxuan, who is deeply in thought, is completely in a blank space. She is the only one here. She can''t see anything clearly on all sides. What she has to do is to draw something in this blank space. As for what to draw, I have to think about it. Feng Ling Xuan closed her eyes and went through all the medicine and methods of corpse protection in her mind. Lu Tianxiang was also making reference for her. A moment later, fenglingxuan opened her eyes. At that moment, Su Mengyao saw the light in her eyes. Shen Zhuo and ZhuYue were also surprised. Their intuition told them that fenglingxuan had thought of something? Facts have proved that fenglingxuan really thought of a way, she said with a happy face: "Mengyao, you and Shen Zhuo first go to bring my uncle out, and then come here to find me, ZhuYue, you stay to help me, if there are special circumstances, try to help me stop." The special situation here is actually caused by fengruoxi. What fenglingxuan always wants to do is to get rid of fengruoxi first. However, now she has a new idea. She''d better make an alternative medicine first. When the medicine is made, she can take qiziyuan away safely. In this way, it''s the same to get rid of fengruoxi later. Feng lingxuan has never been a kind person. When she sees Feng Ruoxi again, she doesn''t intend to let it go. She also believes that Feng Ruoxi is trying to deal with her now and will never be kind. Are doomed to life and death, then why give mercy? As the saying goes, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to herself. She has no reason to be cruel to herself, right? Su Mengyao and Shen Zhuo turn around and leave. Without any hesitation, ZhuYue stands at the door. In order to be more safe, fenglingxuan took the lead in arranging the array outside before making medicine. If there is any change, she can also know. They closed the door in this room to do these, for Feng Ruoxi, that is a good time. Murong Qingtian is not here, she can not hold Murong Qingtian''s hand for the time being, but she can let everyone in the palace witness fenglingxuan''s adultery with other men. As long as everyone in the palace knows this, when Murong Qingtian comes back, are you afraid that no one will tell him? A man can''t stand his own woman having an affair with other men, not to mention Murong Qingtian as an emperor? Of course, she didn''t have any ambiguity about Qi Ziyuan''s medicine. Is Feng lingxuan a ghost doctor? What''s more, she still has tianxiangcao. Before the people sent by fengruoxi came near, they were found. Lu Tianxiang is also very boring recently. She is excited when she tells Feng lingxuan. It''s obvious that she wants to do something. Feng lingxuan understood and didn''t stop her. When Feng Ruoxi sent someone to kill her, Lu Tianxiang took the lead. The vine with thick arm stretched out quickly. Before she entangled her, she was stunned. Suddenly, what make complaints about Lu Tian Xiang is boring. He always Tucao in front of Feng Ling Xuan. "What kind of people are these? I haven''t even started yet. How could I be so scared? I''m so scared. I''m so timid. How dare I do something bad? What do you think? Don''t you know it takes courage to do things? " Feng lingxuan was annoyed by the chanting. He pulled it out of his mind and threw it aside: "you can go and stay. If you are interested, you can go out and play for a while, but please be safe and come back early." "Do you really want me to go out?" Lu Tianxiang was very excited: "I want to see your wonderful sister." Feng Ruoxi, how does this woman''s brain grow? You don''t even investigate the enemy before you start? To deal with Feng lingxuan, it''s really not good to let a person with such a dish go. Maybe, she can teach Feng Ruoxi a lesson, and the platoon leader can teach her well? Feng Ling Xuan mouth corner smoked: are you sure not to frighten people? She could almost imagine what kind of reaction Feng Ruoxi would have when she saw Lu Tianxiang. After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan decides to let ZhuYue go with Lu Tianxiang. At this moment, Murong Qingtian is outside, and fengruoxi has no strong backing in this palace. Fenglingxuan is willing to let Lu Tianxiang go to have a look. Anyway, if she wants to dispense medicine, it''s the same whether she has Lu Tianxiang or not. In fact, ZhuYue resisted. He stayed and listened to fenglingxuan. That''s because he knew that this woman was what the master cared about. He looked at the master''s face, but why should he protect any of them? What''s more, this vine indirectly caused the disappearance of his master. Feng lingxuan says that Lu Tianxiang knows about the prohibition of death. If Lu Tianxiang had an accident, it would be more difficult to find a way to save Lin Xiao. Would he have been unable to find anyone? Obviously, this is the death place of ZhuYue. How could he hope that no one could be found? He is eager to find people earlier and earlier. However, ZhuYue goes out with Lu Tianxiang to Ruoxi Hall of fengruoxi. Before going out, Lu Tianxiang turned her body into a small person. It was hard for her to jump all the time on the ground. It was too slow. After thinking about it, she climbed onto ZhuYue''s shoulder impolitely. Zhu Yue turned to look at Lu Tianxiang and pointed out impolitely: "you are standing on my shoulder now. If we walk all the way, it will definitely become the focus of the whole audience. Are you sure you want to do this?" "How can I hear you so strange?" Having said that, Lu Tianxiang slipped down for the first time. She can''t get into the sea of ZhuYue, she can only get into his clothes. Bamboo month only feel the body itch, think of is Lu Tianxiang swimming in that, her ears are red. What''s the situation? Is this little guy really rude? Almost without hesitation, Zhu Yue pulls Lu Tianxiang out. He doesn''t even think about it. Raising his hand is a slap. The clear voice rings out, and Zhu Yue suddenly reacts. Just now, he is so excited that he seems to have played a hooligan? Didn''t notice, hit like Lu Tianxiang''s ass? Lu Tianxiang is red face, excitedly bite on the hand of bamboo month: "you stinky man, dare to hit me? I won''t bite you to death. " Zhu Yue Looking down at Lu Tianxiang, who tries hard to bite his hand and wants to leave a deeper mark, but can''t play a stronger role because of his small body, Zhu Yue''s mood is very complicated. Maybe, Lu Tianxiang especially wants to leave indelible marks on his hands, but the attack she really caused is like tickling for Zhu Yue. At that moment, ZhuYue only felt that something fell in her heart. If she moved gently, she would itch badly. "Have you had enough?" After a long time, Zhu Yue saw that Lu Tianxiang didn''t give up. He finally couldn''t help reminding him: "if we have enough bites, let''s go as soon as possible and go back as soon as possible for fear of change." Smell speech, Lu Tianxiang and hard bite, just let go of bamboo month, she said: "if you dare to touch me again, I must you look good." Zhu Yue Little guy, no matter how hard you try, there''s nothing you can do with me, so you''d better give up. Lu Tianxiang obviously doesn''t know how to write the word "give up". Or, she just doesn''t want to give up easily now. Once she gives up, she will give up. How can she? Along the way, she did not less harass ZhuYue, she has no way to take ZhuYue, then she will not let ZhuYue''s ears feel better. This is really a good way. ZhuYue is about to be bored to death by Lu Tianxiang. Unconsciously, his speed is also improved. You have to be faster, faster, even for your own ears. When no one bothers her, Feng lingxuan''s speed is also very fast. Her powers have been improved. She wants some medicine. The next moment, things will appear in her hands. It''s not too convenient. Feng lingxuan thought it was very convenient. However, this medicine is the key. Feng lingxuan doesn''t dare to neglect it at all. She keeps moving and strives to do her best every step. Time passed little by little. It was so quiet that the needle could be heard. It''s not the first time for her to come to the palace in a different capacity. It''s obvious that her mood is more complicated this time. Murong held the medicine and put the blood curse on the purple kite. Only when she was in the purple kite, she would be safe. Blood must be Murong Qingtian''s blood. Once the purple kite moves, Murong Qingtian will know. It''s not known how big the range is. However, according to her experience, it shouldn''t be too big. If xuanyuanyi takes Murong Qingtian far enough, she won''t know. Even if she finds it, it will be beyond her reach. Fenglingxuan collected and adjusted his thoughts. After dispensing the medicine, he took it directly to qiziyuan. Doctors all over the world like to find someone or mice to test the efficacy of new drugs, but fenglingxuan gives up the test because she is quite sure. This medicine is not a poison, and it is not a medicine that can produce any negative effects. As for whether it has the effect of protecting corpses, and what the effect is, we can only wait until Su Mengyao comes. Feng lingxuan took a look at Qi Ziyuan and sat down beside her, saying nothing to her. Qi Ziyuan couldn''t have heard what she said. She said it habitually. Ruoxi palace, Phoenix Ruoxi heard that the person who sent to poison failed, in the heart that angry ah, in a rage, she directly threw the palace maid a slap in the face. "It''s all rubbish. You can''t do such a small thing well. What''s the use of keeping you in our palace?" The maidservants knelt down in the palace. They were very wronged, but they didn''t dare to defend themselves, because they knew very well that when they opened their mouth at this time, there was no doubt that oil was burning on the fire. Feng Ruoxi might be so angry that she could cut them down with a sword. When Zhu Yue came with Lu Tianxiang, she saw such a scene. Zhu Yue was still expressionless, but Lu Tianxiang was excited. "This woman can''t do anything. How can she beat and scold others here? How thick skinned are you? Do you really think that if you find a strong man, you can be lawless? " Bamboo full is speechless to sweep a road Tianxiang, Phoenix if Xi die, she so excited to do what? "What do you want to do? Hurry to do it, don''t be in a daze here. " Bamboo month reminds me. Without hesitation, Lu Tianxiang put down his own vines. Suddenly, there were many things with thick arms and thorns in the room. All the people in the room were so scared that they lost their looks. Feng Ruoxi screamed even more. "Come on, what is this? Come and get rid of this strange thing. " Lu Tianxiang is more and more excited and plays more and more energetically. The timid one is scared to faint, and even Feng Ruoxi is not immune. From the beginning to the end, it takes a very short time. Lu Tianxiang is speechless. She hasn''t played enough, but it''s over. Especially this Phoenix Ruoxi, who has no ability and dares to be cruel, really doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Is she looking for death? After playing enough, Zhu Yue flies down and uses his special method to clear the memory of Feng Ruoxi and others. When Feng Ruoxi and others wake up, no one will remember them any more. A big one and a small two quickly leave, return to Feng lingxuan there, at this time, Su Mengyao also rushed over. Su Mengyao was as like as two peas in the first place: "I have brought your uncle out, and a man who looks exactly like you has brought it out." "Yes." Feng lingxuan said, "I''ve given my mother some medicine. Try it." Su Mengyao nodded and immediately began to try to accept people. But in the blink of an eye, Qi Ziyuan''s body disappeared again. Feng lingxuan looks at Su Mengyao nervously. The latter pauses for a moment, then says with a smile: "yes, put her on the ice bed. Her condition has not worsened." "In that case, let''s go." Fenglingxuan made a quick decision. This time they came back to pray for Ziyuan and others. Now that people have been saved, there is no reason to stay. If they stay, what kind of situation they will encounter will be unknown. Until out of the palace, Feng lingxuan knew that Lin Shiyan had gone alone to save Mu Qingfeng and others. There was no time to say thank you. A group of them left as soon as possible. To Feng lingxuan''s surprise, apart from Mu Qingfeng and others, there is another person who should have been controlled by Murong Qingtian. To Feng lingxuan''s surprise, xuanyuanyi comes back and Murong Qingtian comes back. Chapter 194 Feng Ling Xuan stares big eyes, a face can''t believe ground looking at Xuan Yuan Yi, the eye has obvious inquiry, isn''t should take the person away? How did you bring it back here? It''s not fun! Xuanyuan Yi also has a helpless face. He wants to explain that Murong Qingtian is faster than him, so he doesn''t give Xuanyuan Yi a chance to speak. He goes forward and reaches for Feng lingxuan''s neck: "did you take your mother away?" "Don''t touch her." Xuanyuanyi''s reaction is also fast. At the moment when Murong Qingtian moves, he also moves, just to stop Murong Qingtian''s attack. Feng lingxuan squints slightly. From xuanyuanyi''s reaction, his ability is stronger. But why? It''s only a short time for him to go out this time. What kind of adventure can he have? In fact, xuanyuanyi was lucky to have a little adventure this time, or met a strange man, who was wrapped in black robes, and could not see his appearance at all. However, the man saw his problem at the first time when he met, gave him some advice, and helped him break the seal in his body. This made him very surprised. He didn''t expect that there was a seal in his body. However, when something happened, he would not tangle. After the seal was untied, he obviously found that his physical condition had changed, and he could absorb the aura of heaven and earth for his own use. He is anxious to come back and tell fenglingxuan, but he didn''t expect Murong Qingtian to follow. Maybe fenglingxuan thinks xuanyuanyi and Murong Qingtian are coming back together. In fact, Murong Qingtian comes back first, xuanyuanyi comes back later. When fenglingxuan and others come out, he just stops with Murong Qingtian. They just had a fight with the fastest speed. Murong Qingtian had been fighting against xuanyuanyi. This time, he couldn''t get any advantage in xuanyuanyi''s hands. Not only that, he was almost seriously injured by xuanyuanyi. If the reaction is quick and the intuition is the first to escape, Murong Optimus will never escape. This makes people very uncomfortable, but there is no way, xuanyuanyi''s growth is too fast, so fast that he is unprepared. After all these years of planning, is it going to fail? To be honest, he was particularly unwilling. Xuanyuanyi won''t leave him a feeling. After blocking Murong Qingtian''s hand to fenglingxuan, he counterattacks back. The woman who moves him depends on whether he agrees or not. Xuanyuanyi''s hand splits out, and a fire dragon comes out under it. Even if the huge red fire dragon has long eyes, it pours at Murong Qingtian, which he has never done before, which makes Murong Qingtian become very passive. The fire dragon bites Murong Qingtian, which makes Murong Qingtian spew out a mouthful of old blood. He has always been proud of the ability, even so easily defeated? Is it over before he touches Murong Qingtian? Yes, xuanyuanyi found that his spiritual power was a little terrible after the seal was lifted. He used to be sealed, but he couldn''t work hard. Now it''s different. If the person who did not help him disappeared after helping him break the seal, he would really like to thank that person well, and then try to pull him to his camp. Standing not far away, several people who witnessed the scene of xuanyuanyi beating Murong Qingtian were shocked one by one. Is this really xuanyuanyi and Murong Qingtian? Are they not cheated? Is it too fast for them to exchange roles? Feng Ling Xuan feels his nerves are a little confused. What''s going on? Xuanyuanyi, is this a sudden force? Is Murong Qingtian suddenly out of order? It seems that this possibility is not quite right! Feng lingxuan thinks it''s necessary for him to go to Murong Qingtian for a while to see if this guy has been impersonated. Xuanyuanyi finds that fenglingxuan has such an idea, but he doesn''t hesitate. He directly throws the person to fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan takes the lead and Murong Qingtian immediately counterattacks. Feng lingxuan uses his powers to take things from the sky. Murong Qingtian is not afraid. The sword obtained from the power directly cuts into Murong Qingtian''s face, and Murong Qingtian dodges for the first time. Just now, he was beaten by xuanyuanyi. At this moment, he didn''t feel so much pressure against fenglingxuan. It can be imagined that he was more fierce. Knowing that fenglingxuan would not lose his sense when he looked at him as many people did, Murong Qingtian didn''t do that either. Instead, he fought directly to see who was more powerful than who. Fenglingxuan is not polite at all. She finds that this person is Murong Qingtian she is familiar with. With Murong Qingtian''s more active fighting, fenglingxuan becomes more flexible and more powerful. Tianxiang grass, vines, poison, concealed weapons, which fenglingxuan thought could be produced, were all used without any hesitation. She has many means. Murong Qingtian has suffered some injuries when fighting with xuanyuanyi. Now she is facing the endless means of attack from fenglingxuan. As time goes on, Murong Qingtian gradually loses some of the enemy when they fight each other for a longer time. Fenglingxuan also plays a very fierce momentum. Xuanyuanyi and others are watching quietly. They are nervous for fenglingxuan, but they don''t really move or make a sound to remind them. Under the double attack of tianxiangcao vine and toxin, Murong Qingtian finally shows his defeat. Fenglingxuan, taking advantage of the victory, really wins Murong Qingtian and puts him down for the first time. Blinked an eye, Feng Ling Xuan still some can''t believe ground looking at this scene: is her ability exaltation? Or is Murong Qingtian retreating? Before Murong Qingtian left the palace, the two of them had a good fight. That fight lasted a long time. Fenglingxuan and Murong Qingtian were deadlocked. Finally, fenglingxuan compromised. How long is it? How could such a big change have taken place? If xuanyuanyi has an adventure, she has no adventure. Xuanyuanyi came forward and hugged fenglingxuan in his arms, saying: "he is Murong Qingtian indeed. You don''t have any doubt. He can''t beat you and lose so fast because I hurt him before." "Ah Yi, can you tell me what kind of adventure you got out of this trip? You don''t know. I almost didn''t recognize you just now. " Feng Ling Xuan is very curious, nature also won''t have reservation ground to ask a way. Xuanyuanyi said: "this time it''s a long story, let''s not talk about that first, right?" Feng lingxuan nodded: "yes, let''s leave here first." "Why are we leaving? We are the masters here. " Xuanyuanyi domineering full said: "the real person should leave is Murong Qingtian, however, he is now such a situation, if let him leave, I will feel uneasy." Isn''t there a good saying? If you are not at ease with a person, it is the most correct way to put it beside you. Xuanyuanyi plans to lock Murong Qingtian up and think about how to deal with such a person. Fenglingxuan has to remind xuanyuanyi of what happened in the south. Mu Zhihuan can leave on his own, so why can''t Murong Qingtian himself? If there is something wrong with Murong Qingtian during their time of locking people up, it is not so good. How could xuanyuanyi not know about these? When he made this decision, he thought of all kinds of possibilities. In the end, he thought it was feasible, even if there were some dangers. Fenglingxuan see xuanyuanyi has made a decision, that she in addition to help him, what else to say? Xuanyuanyi again in charge of Yue, fenglingxuan also in the first time will Murong Qingtian to get dizzy. This was a good start, but she did not expect that Murong Qingtian would flee one night. When they sent people to find Murong Qingtian, the southern kingdom occupied Huanwei, muguo, lingguo and Xianguo in just three days. Is that too fast? Also, can you tell them what mu Zhihuan has done? Why did the war break out again? And Murong Qingtian, where did this man go? How can we find people? Is mu Zhihuan''s sudden war due to Murong Qingtian? Will he go to the south again to find mu Zhihuan? In order to be confirmed, xuanyuanyi specially let people pay attention to, as a result, no one found Murong Qingtian''s figure, mu Zhihuan this person is changed a lot, also don''t know is not before to do so many stupid things? Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are shocked. Can this man suddenly disappear from the world? Su Mengyao gave them as like as two peas: "the same person as Feng Ling Xuan" disappeared. She didn''t know it. It seemed that it was vanished from the sky. How does a person who can''t even move leave? Or, who brought out the space? Su Mengyao said that over the years, she has seen a lot of strange stories, but the sudden disappearance of fenglingxuan''s predecessor shocked her most. She knew for the first time that she could take people away even if she didn''t know. I don''t know what the purpose of the person who took away the predecessor of fenglingxuan is? Could it be Murong Qingtian? They all have the same doubts in their hearts, but obviously they have no evidence. There''s nothing wrong with guessing, but it''s always just guessing. If Murong Qingtian really has enough ability, how can he be defeated by Xuanyuan Yi? But if he didn''t have the ability, he still did so many things, he really disappeared without any accident. After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan still thinks it''s too weird. How can a person disappear for no reason? If it disappears, there will always be an opportunity or touch point, right? Xuanyuanyi also agrees with fenglingxuan very much. If not for his own experience, he can''t believe that what happened during this period is so mysterious that he often feels unreal when he thinks about it. Su Mengyao is simple and rude: "we want to know if Murong Qingtian has gone to the south. It''s very simple. We just need to find out one of his things." "What?" Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at Su Mengyao at the same time. Su Mengyao is very honest: "I know that there is a way to find out the places where people have appeared one by one by using the things used by one person." "Is there another way?" They were shocked. They had never heard of such a method. At least, after Feng lingxuan came to this world, they had never heard of it. In the original world, science and technology are very advanced. It takes not much time to contact and find a person, but it''s different here. Feng lingxuan is very curious and has some expectations at the same time, but at the same time, she can''t help worrying. "Since there is such a way, why have you never mentioned it before?" Feng lingxuan asked, "if I knew you would do this, I would let you help me find Lin Xiao." "You have already said that Lin Xiao disappeared in the pool, and there was a place of death. If my guess is good, it is actually a space transmission array. No one can guarantee where the people who stand in the array and accidentally touch the array will go." Su Mengyao said, "our main purpose now is to find Murong Qingtian." "That''s right." Xuanyuan Yi said: "you check to see if you can find this person." Up to now, he''s not very real. In fact, he has been questioned a lot. He once suppressed his subordinates ruthlessly, and he was forced to leave the throne twice to escape. If Murong Qing had not disappeared naively, he would not have been so real. Before he comes back, ZhuYue releases all the people who are under the control of Murong Qingtian, and then rebukes them. Fengruoxi is also scared into a coma by Lu Tianxiang''s previous attack. After waking up, she is obviously in a bad mood. As long as they find Murong Qingtian, completely solve the problem, and then put out Feng Ruoxi, a bomb that can be detonated at any time, then they only need to deal with mu Zhihuan. No, to be exact, Yue is opposite to the south. Su Mengyao finds the clothes Murong Qingtian once used in the palace, finds a basin, and burns a fire. The red flame swayed in the wind, and Su Mengyao recited. Soon, the red flame soared up and became bigger and bigger in mid air. Fenglingxuan saw that the flame began to become transparent, and in the transparent flame, gradually emerged the place where Murong Qingtian had appeared. It was like looking at flowers on horseback, very fast, the flame leaped, but the picture was very clear. In fact, the speed of the picture is very fast. Xuanyuanyi is forced to slow down. In this way, they can see the picture more clearly. After a few quick jumps, the picture in the fire freezes. Chapter 195 "Am I right?" Feng Ling Xuan turns to see Xuan Yuan Yi and asks for confirmation. It''s unexpected that the place where the flame finally decided to find someone was the imperial palace of the southern kingdom. But after thinking about it carefully, they think that it''s not impossible. In fact, they had such a guess before, didn''t they? However, what really surprised them was that Murong Qingtian appeared and mu Zhihuan fell down. When mu Zhihuan opened his eyes again, Murong Qingtian did not wake up again. Soon, the flame disappears. Xuanyuanyi first answers fenglingxuan, saying that what she sees is the same as what she sees. Then she asks Su Mengyao what''s the matter? Can we find out if Murong Qingtian is still alive? Su Mengyao shook his head: "I can only find such a degree, Murong Qingtian''s disappearance is interrupted here, there is no way to continue." "In other words, Murong Qingtian was killed after he entered the imperial palace of the southern kingdom?" Feng lingxuan asked, "is there another possibility?" "Yes." Su Mengyao nodded: "however, I guess you should not want to understand that another possibility." "What''s possible?" Xuanyuanyi asked thoughtfully: "is Murong Qingtian dead?" "In fact, this is not the worst case. The worst case is that Murong Qingtian died, and the body of Mu Zhihuan was revived. Now mu Zhihuan, even mu Zhihuan who attacked other countries before, is very likely to be Murong Qingtian." Su Mengyao said: "I once saw such a book in the emperor''s imperial study. There is a paragraph in it about people who can use the dead to revive their souls. No, they can also use the bodies of living people. This is the so-called abandonment." use a corpse to resurrect a dead soul? To give up? Fenglingxuan has another long experience. If Su Mengyao said something else, fenglingxuan might not believe it, and there was an excuse, but now fenglingxuan could not refute it, because she was born from the dead. "Is there any way to get it back?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. This idea is too bold, too naive! Xuanyuanyi didn''t really think about it, but Su Mengyao gave him a positive answer. sure! According to Su Mengyao, there should be two souls in Mu Zhihuan''s body now. If the two souls coexist, it''s nothing. If the two souls don''t coexist, it''s very likely that there will be a battle for the body. The person who wins in the end will be in charge of the body. Su Mengyao said clearly, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan also listened carefully. In fact, they all knew that some things were not so easy. If you want to compete with another soul for a body, you must be strong. If you are careless, you are likely to fail and watch your body occupied by others. This kind of feeling is just like eating a fly. Feng lingxuan believes that if Murong Qingtian''s soul really enters mu Zhihuan''s body and they want to fight for such a body, then the possibility of Mu Zhihuan''s winning is very small, which can be seen from the previous few small battles. However, there is no way to do it. Only they know how to do it and what the result will be. Feng lingxuan always has a bad premonition in her heart. In her opinion, mu Zhihuan may be killed by Murong Qingtian. Do you want to find a way to save people? Feng Ling Xuan turns to see Xuan Yuan Yi and asks him what he means. Xuanyuanyi is very calm, he did not answer directly, but asked the meaning of fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan naturally means to save people, but how to save them? This becomes a problem. Before I went to save mu Zhihuan, I even lost my country. This time, it''s not good to do that again, right? However, if you don''t go there, Murong Qingtian can''t send it to the door. At this time, fenglingxuan thought of Su Mengyao again. She asked Su Mengyao if it was possible to save people. Su Mengyao''s answer is No. she can''t save people. It''s good to find out who they are. How can she save them? How to save it? "Is there really no way?" Feng lingxuan is not willing. At this time, the opinions of Zhu Yue and Lin Shiyan became stronger: "why do you pay so much attention to Mu Zhihuan? I haven''t seen you pay more attention to Lin Xiao? " Naturally, they are not willing to save mu Zhihuan. In their words, it''s all his fault that mu Zhihuan will become like this. If he is persistent enough, it won''t be such a situation. This is simply irrefutable. Although she knows that mu Zhihuan deserves what he deserves, fenglingxuan still can''t stand by. Su Mengyao has to go there because xuanyuanyi won''t let fenglingxuan move any more. It''s very simple. Fenglingxuan is pregnant now. If she moves again, what can she do? Xuanyuanyi should not gamble with his loved ones and children for the sake of an unimportant person. In xuanyuanyi''s words, if Mu Zhihuan wants to live, he will fight with Murong Qingtian to the end. His body is his. If you are firm enough, who will win in the end, and who can make it clear? Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan, his eyes, with exploration and tension. He is really afraid that fenglingxuan will agree to everything if he is soft hearted. It turns out that fenglingxuan hasn''t been like this yet. She thinks about it carefully. Even though she is not willing, she finally nods and agrees to xuanyuanyi''s proposal. Let''s just do it. Otherwise, what should we do? See Feng Ling Xuan really put down, Xuan Yuan Yi this just relaxed one breath. It''s not that he is cruel and merciless. He asks himself that he has done his utmost to Mu Zhihuan. He has the ability to compete with him before. But who can blame him for this? In the final analysis, the most strange thing is not mu Zhihuan himself. If he had been firm from the beginning and never made any mistakes, then he would not have evolved into what he is now. With a deep sigh, Feng lingxuan finally gave up. At this time, Lin Shiyan said again: "it''s time to give up. You''d better deal with everything quickly, and then deal with my brother''s affairs. It''s been a long time since you''ve seen him. Aren''t you nervous at all? You don''t want to find people at all? " "I think it''s better to get rid of Feng Ruoxi." Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and asks gently, "what do you want to do with her?" "What do you think I should do with her?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. Xuanyuan Yi said very calm: "kill it." Mingming is the same person, but fenglingxuan doesn''t know why. He always feels that xuanyuanyi is no longer the same. This man has a more terrible calmness than before. This feeling, the presence of other people also feel, they suddenly do not want to stay with him, have made excuses to leave. Only fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are left at the scene. Xuanyuanyi takes fenglingxuan''s hand, takes her to the room and sits down, and asks, "are there many things you want to ask me?" "Do you want to say it?" Feng Ling Xuan blinked and said, "if you don''t want to say it, you can''t say it." "Of course not." Xuanyuanyi said: "at the beginning, I went out as planned. You know, Murong Qingtian is a very difficult character to deal with. I sent someone to pretend to be me to delay him, and then to guide him. He wanted to lead him away with medicine, but he was very clever and didn''t fall for it, which made me have to do the following things. " "I went to hold Murong Qingtian in person. He was very fast and the rhythm was very fast. His hand was too sudden. I attacked him first, but I felt that I couldn''t get close to him at all. Do you know that feeling of powerlessness?" Xuanyuanyi said: "however, I didn''t give up easily. I tried to use other methods to deal with Murong Qingtian, trying to suppress him. But unfortunately, it didn''t work. " Fenglingxuan stares at xuanyuanyi. He is very relaxed, as if he is talking about something that has nothing to do with him. But in fact, only he knows the hardships. As long as she thinks about it, she has the feeling that she doesn''t dare to think about it. What should we do now? At that time, xuanyuanyi had the most words in his mind. He almost collapsed. Later, he insisted on thinking about fenglingxuan and his children. Xuanyuan Yi, who is fighting back from the Jedi, abandons all worldly ideas and ideas and is just like Murong Qingtian. What Murong Qingtian is best at is actually using his psychological skills to control people. Xuanyuan Yi, who also uses his powers to launch fierce attacks, has no way at all. Two people fight dark, xuanyuanyi in line with the old trick to lead Murong Qingtian to a further distance, but, Murong Qingtian once when, naturally will not be the second time when, so, he does not want xuanyuanyi to leave, is going to continue to consume with him. You come and I go. For a moment, no one has taken advantage of you. As time goes by, Xuanyuan Yi is ready to play a concealed weapon, but suddenly there is a voice in his mind. It is someone who tells him how to do it. At that time, xuanyuanyi didn''t think much about it. He did as he did. Soon, xuanyuanyi felt that something was broken in his body. There was spiritual power leaking out, and there was also spiritual power coming to him. He was completely at a loss. Murong Qingtian was also hurt by Lingli when he didn''t expect it. Xuanyuanyi seizes the opportunity to control Murong Qingtian. Then, a man in black, no, it should be said that he appears. The man is dressed in black, and his whole body is wrapped in the dark. He can''t see his face clearly. From his voice, he is a middle-aged man, but it''s impossible to verify who is sacred. The black robed man took the initiative to break the seal on xuanyuanyi''s body. After that, he left without saying anything. He left very easily, without half nostalgia, which made people doubt his purpose. In fact, the black robed man didn''t say a few words to xuanyuanyi since he came here, but he had a strange feeling that his voice seemed to have been heard somewhere. Fenglingxuan has been listening to xuanyuanyi, and then asked: "what''s your plan now? Shall we send someone to look for that man? " "No need." Xuanyuanyi said: "if that person is willing, I believe he will see me again. If he doesn''t want to see me, then no matter how much I do, it''s meaningless." Listen to him say so, Feng Ling Xuan also no longer many words. Two people rest for a while, Feng lingxuan is very decisive pull Xuanyuan Yi to find Feng Ruoxi, before, she said kill Feng Ruoxi, did not find the time, now just. Feng Ruoxi''s heart may always have a queen''s dream, right? Even if she is crazy, she is still saying that she is the queen. Look at the situation, Feng Ruoxi is really crazy, however, Feng lingxuan will not give her a chance. Xuanyuanyi sends fenglingxuan into the room, and then goes out on his own initiative. Naturally, other palace people follow him wisely. Before long, only Feng Ruoxi and Feng lingxuan were left in the room. Feng lingxuan calmly watched Feng Ruoxi go crazy in the house. Feng Ruoxi dances there for a while, sings for a while, cries for a while, laughs for a while, and talks for a while. Anyway, she really plays out all the characteristics of a madman. Don''t say, it''s really hard to find any fault. Anyone who sees it will say it''s true. Feng lingxuan also has no way to refute, however, she has a way to verify the truth. After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan sprinkled a lot of medicine at the door of the house, all of which could attract poisonous snakes and some other poisons. As long as those things came, Feng Ruoxi was afraid that she could no longer hold them. In fact, this is also a very helpless thing. Fengruoxi has been mechanically repeating the same action and saying the same words. It doesn''t look strange, but fenglingxuan is still sharp eyed to find that when the snake letter rings, fengruoxi''s steps stop, and a trace of malice flashed in her eyes, even if not much. Is this woman pretending? That''s right. During this period, fengruoxi must have experienced a lot of things. Her psychology should have been practiced for a long time. Only women with strong psychology can become terrible. Want to come, can pack wind, Phoenix if Xi also heard some wind of? It''s a pity that the result of calculation is the same. If Feng Ruoxi doesn''t pretend to be crazy, but really faces Feng lingxuan, maybe Feng lingxuan will kill her soon. "Don''t pretend any more. How do you want to die?" Fenglingxuan road. Feng Ruoxi doesn''t care, and Feng lingxuan is not in a hurry. When poison breaks into the house, it makes people tremble. A little lift Mou, then see feng Ruoxi''s facial expression pale as paper, have no blood color. Feng lingxuan picked up a snake with two fingers and threw it on Feng Ruoxi''s body. "If you are honest and cooperate, then I can let you go. If not, these snakes will be very willing to play with you." Chapter 196 This is a naked threat. Feng Ruoxi''s ugly face becomes even more ugly. Looking at Feng lingxuan''s eyes is full of hate. "What do you want to do? You''ve killed my family. You''ve made my life worse than death. Are you not satisfied Feng lingxuan said faintly: "did you forget a primary and secondary? If it had not been for your parents'' joint efforts to kill my mother, you would not have come to such a situation if you had not forced me to do so. " As Feng lingxuan said, if Feng Zhenyue''s family is good to Feng lingxuan, she will only remember the kindness of Feng''s family instead of trying to deal with them. Her mother died because of Feng Zhenyue. Isn''t she allowed to take revenge? Where in the world is there such a reason? Feng Ruoxi stares at Feng lingxuan, as if to eat her: "you ~ Niang that bitch..." "Pa..." Obviously, before Feng Ruoxi''s words were finished, Feng lingxuan slapped her in the face and closed her mouth. Feng lingxuan deceived near Feng Ruoxi and said coldly, "how dare you say half a word about my mother again?" She was an orphan in her previous life. After she came to this world, there was Qi Ziyuan, a wonderful mother to her. She also paid more attention to her relatives. Her mother had died and she had to be scolded. No one could stand it. Feng Ruoxi has seen Feng lingxuan''s ruthlessness. At this moment, she is really shocked by Feng lingxuan. For a moment, she has forgotten how to react. Feng Ling Xuan hooked his lips, and the appearance of a smile rather than a smile gave people a sense of danger. "You... What do you want to do?" Feng Ruoxi, in the sight of Feng lingxuan, can''t stand it any longer. Her body instinctively retreats, and her voice trembles. "What do you say I want to do?" Feng lingxuan said: "before, did you send someone to kill me? Have you tried to deal with me countless times? As for me, I don''t have anything special to do. I just think you can stop living. " "Are you going to kill me?" Feng Ruoxi was excited again: "what do you mean? You''ve killed my family, you''ve killed me... " "I didn''t want to do anything about you. After a Yi exiled you, I didn''t even think of you. You sent me to the door. You want to die. What can I do?" Feng lingxuan glanced at Feng Ruoxi and turned to leave: "you have a good time." When the door opened, innumerable poisons came in and closed, completely separating the inside and outside of the door into two worlds. Fenglingxuan is really cruel this time. She is cruel enough to fengruoxi. She can take fengruoxi''s life in many ways, but she uses the most cruel means. Virtually, she is telling others that she can''t afford the cost of calculating her. Lift Mou, Feng Ling Xuan just suddenly discover Xuan Yuan Yi don''t know when already stand in front of eyes. Body slightly stiff for a while, Feng Ling Xuan some unnaturally asked: "when did you come?" She''s cruel. Did he see that? I don''t know what he will think? "When you went in, I was already here." Xuanyuanyi reaches forward to hold fenglingxuan, takes her away, and says: "you are really cruel to fengruoxi, but I don''t have any opinion about you because of this. The main reason is that she killed our children, right?" "You know?" Feng Ling Xuan is very surprised, she seems to have never said this to Xuan Yuan Yi? Xuanyuanyi said: "you had a miscarriage, and then almost died. After calming down, I asked someone to check. The result is that the person who attacked you is the one fengruoxi is looking for. In order to deal with us, she does not hesitate to sell her body and soul. She is full of hatred. She is not the one we are familiar with." In the past, even fengruoxi, who had just entered the Imperial Palace, was arrogant and domineering, but at least she was stupid. After she was exiled, she might have experienced more, and fengruoxi became different. Xuanyuanyi absolutely has reason to believe that if they don''t get rid of fengruoxi this time, then she will be a demon again. Some people, worthy of giving him a chance to reform, you give him, he will cherish, the real reform, but some people are not, Feng Ruoxi is a typical, if this time let her go, she will think it is afraid of her, once escape, it is uncertain what will be done. Another point, if Feng lingxuan can''t bear to attack Feng Ruoxi, xuanyuanyi can''t let people leave the imperial city alive. After hearing xuanyuanyi''s words, fenglingxuan was a little relieved. Maybe it''s because she''s pregnant. Feng lingxuan is more sensitive than before. Even she found out that. If you want to control, even self-control seems to be worse than before. "Lingxuan, you don''t need to change or do anything. Remember, I have everything. When the current situation is solved, I will accompany you to find Lin Xiao and play." Xuanyuanyi said gently. "What?" Feng lingxuan looked up at xuanyuanyi in surprise: "accompany me to find Lin Xiao and play at the same time? Do you want it? " Spend so much effort, let it go? So, what''s the significance of the previous efforts? "Lingxuan, a lot of things have happened recently. I''ve already figured out that you are more valuable than Jiangshan." Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan seriously and said very gently, "except you, nothing can''t be lost." Xuanyuanyi this words, any who heard, will be moved, fenglingxuan nature is no exception. Apart from you, nothing can''t be lost. In a simple word, it directly proves the irreplaceable existence of fenglingxuan in xuanyuanyi''s mind. Feng Ling Xuan this time takes the initiative to hold Xuan Yuan Yi, way: "wait for the matter of the moment to solve again." She not only wanted to find Lin Xiao, but also to find a way to save Qi Ruohan. As for qiziyuan, fenglingxuan didn''t want to revive. After all, she was just a person, and she didn''t know how to bring the dead back to life. Xuanyuanyi didn''t object. Their main task now is to get rid of Murong Qingtian. As for how to solve this problem, xuanyuanyi thinks about it and decides not to let fenglingxuan go. She is pregnant now. If anything happens again, he will not accept it. If not, how could Feng lingxuan be at ease? Therefore, after discussion, fenglingxuan still goes with xuanyuanyi, but she won''t face Murong Qingtian any more. She will try to restrain herself. For the understanding of Mu Zhihuan, Murong Qingtian is obviously not as good as fenglingxuan. He takes fenglingxuan to find mu Zhihuan. Fenglingxuan has been pulling her by xuanyuanyi. His temperature comes from his hand. The unique fragrance on his body makes her heart beat faster unconsciously. Thought that two people are so familiar, and then face him, or will have a different feeling. Someone has been paying attention to the whereabouts of Mu Zhihuan. Therefore, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi didn''t take a detour. They arrived at the imperial city of the southern kingdom in a few days. Standing in this place that they have been to and should be very familiar with, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi both find a problem. The style and atmosphere here are no longer familiar to them. If they guess well, then the owner here has changed. As if to confirm their conjecture, they did not stand in the City long before they found someone coming. Each other''s steps are in a hurry. The closer they are, the more murderous they can feel. It can be imagined that the other party came prepared. As for the purpose, there should be no need to doubt it. The visitors are Mu Ci and Mu Yan. Their eyes are obviously wrong. They are obviously controlled. As for the person who controls them, it''s easy to guess, that is Murong Qingtian. If they had any hope before, now they have no hope at all. "Lingxuan, wait a moment. I''ll hold them down. You''ll find a chance to leave." Xuanyuanyi is decisive. Although he also wants to be with fenglingxuan all the time, he has to deal with special situations. In order to let Feng lingxuan not be distracted, after the previous sentence, he didn''t give Feng lingxuan a chance to speak more. He added two more sentences: "lingxuan, you must not be distracted. I let you leave first, and there''s no other meaning. In fact, I want to quickly solve the two people in front of my eyes. I have a feeling that only by solving them can we have a fight." "Don''t kill them. They are under control." Fenglingxuan road. "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Xuanyuanyi nodded. If he used to be, he didn''t dare to talk big, but now he is different. He is confident, not arrogant. The goal of Moyan and MOCI is to solve xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. When he got close, Mu CI raised his hand and pointed to a stall not far away. Everything on the stall turned into gold in an instant. Although it was fake, it was the same as real. All the people who saw it were dumbfounded. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi were also stunned. Is this... Turning stone into gold? No, Mu Ci, it''s more frightening than turning stone into gold. Just as xuanyuanyi expected, MUCI raised his hand to suck up the glittering things, and raised his hand to hit fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Take things out of the air? Space power? His speed is extremely fast, and fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are not fuel-efficient lights. At the first time when MUCI attacks, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan dodge at the same time. When something hits, fenglingxuan has already sidestepped away, and xuanyuanyi blocks fenglingxuan in front of her and protects her in the back. It is said that only in the most dangerous time, can you see a person''s heart. Feng lingxuan firmly believes that, because in the face of danger, many reactions are made before people have time to react. Looking at Xuanyuan Yi''s back in front of her, Feng lingxuan suddenly feels that there is a wall in front of her that no one can cross. As long as she is still in the wall, she is absolutely safe. Mu Ci''s attack did not have the effect it should have, but was easily resolved by Xuan Yuan Yi. What if Mu CI can turn stone into gold, possess space power, and take things from space? A few months ago, this can still have a certain effect on xuanyuanyi, but now it can''t. Xuanyuanyi''s counterattack is also quite beautiful. Seeing that he can''t do it, Mu CI calls Muyan without hesitation. Muyan originally has nothing, but at the moment when he hears Mu Ci''s cry, he moves. He doesn''t know when he pinches something in his hand. He smashes xuanyuanyi like that, wave after wave, fast and accurate. Feng Ling Xuan is a little shocked, but Xuanyuan Yi''s reaction is also very fast. After being hit at the beginning, he is never hit again. Xuanyuanyi''s cultivation had a very rapid growth in the past few days. He had a strong spiritual power between his hands. What Muyan throws is explosive. I have heard that he is a genius who can make gunpowder. He has powers and can make gunpowder. It is obviously terrible. Everything he throws will explode and cause great damage after explosion. Fenglingxuan looks at the big pits on the ground, which were originally smashed at xuanyuanyi, but were dodged by xuanyuanyi, and then fell on the ground. Her scalp is slightly numb. Think about it, these things really hit people''s body, will blow people bloody, or even die on the spot? Instinctively, fenglingxuan is worried about xuanyuanyi. She remembers that at the beginning, xuanyuanyi was hit. How was she hurt? She wants to help, but Xuanyuan Yi seems to have guessed her idea. When she just raised her foot, he suddenly made a sound. "Stand here and don''t move. I''ll be back soon." This words enough domineering, plainly is to tell her, he will be OK, no matter how the other party deal with, he can be safe. Fenglingxuan chooses to believe xuanyuanyi and stands still. However, someone obviously doesn''t want her to be so peaceful. Muyan deals with xuanyuanyi, and MUCI helps, while people from all directions rush to fenglingxuan first. Feng lingxuan frowned slightly, and her figure suddenly moved like a ghost. No one knew what she was doing. Everyone saw fenglingxuan wandering there, but when she really stopped, no one saw her, because she quickly drew a psychedelic array. Even if she was still in the same place, no one else could see her. A person, so in their eyelids disappeared, who can accept? However, if they don''t accept it, they have to accept it. Even if they fight in the direction just now, fenglingxuan won''t be hurt under the protection of the array. Naturally, Feng lingxuan couldn''t let go of the person who gave her a hand. She raised her hand, and countless powder floated in the air, and was sucked in instantly. Then fenglingxuan took out a flute and began to play. With the melodious music, the sound of "buzz" soon rang out. Chapter 197 In fact, muqinghe is good at controlling wasps. His skill of controlling wasps with whistles is no worse than his lightness skill. Fenglingxuan herself can use poison to lead those little things up. It''s the first time to use this flute sound. It''s muqinghe that she asks for advice when she has nothing to do. Feng lingxuan felt that the whistle was not suitable for her, so she found a flute and added the medicine she had prepared herself. The effect was not too good. As the wasp approached, the sound of Feng lingxuan''s flute changed. It was like an order to attack them. But in an instant, the wasp found the target and flew to stab people mercilessly. We all know that after the bee stabs people, we can''t live long. Fenglingxuan will give the order of full attack this time, just to end it as soon as possible. Obviously, fenglingxuan''s choice was right, and she also got a wonderful effect. But in the blink of an eye, all the people who originally stormed fenglingxuan fell down. If a poisonous needle penetrates into a person''s body, the person''s body will become numb. In addition, before they inhaled the poison without exception, the two poisons collided with each other, and the poison was added to the poison. They were not surprised. Mu Ci and Mu Yan couldn''t take advantage of xuanyuanyi. It''s a disaster for them to do something like this. Two people''s facial expressions are very ugly, Xuan Yuan Yi also took advantage of them two people Lengshen time to point two people''s acupoints, did not really hurt them. Xuanyuanyi knows that both of them are loyal and may have some dissatisfaction with fenglingxuan, but they will never do anything to hurt fenglingxuan. Being controlled by Murong Qingtian, they will not feel better. Xuanyuanyi will two people control after, then over the ground lying corpse of people go to fenglingxuan in front of. Under the influence of the array, he can''t see where fenglingxuan is. However, he has a kind of intuition that fenglingxuan is here. So after stopping, he doesn''t talk nonsense and asks her how to deal with Mu Ci and Mu Yan. In front of Mu Zhihuan, these two people are the most popular and his confidants. When mu Zhihuan has an accident, Murong Qingtian takes a fancy to their ability, controls them and uses them for himself. It has to be said that Murong Qingtian''s control skill is really powerful, but this is not a long-term solution. As long as you call back the mind of Mu Ci and Mu Yan, you can know what happened in the south, and whether mu Zhihuan''s body has been completely occupied by Murong Qingtian. If Mu Zhihuan is really dead, then they don''t have to worry about so much. If Mu Zhihuan is not dead, then they can''t destroy mu Zhihuan''s body. In this way, it will be much more complicated. Fenglingxuan was the first to think of ZhuYue and Shen Zhuo. In terms of control, ZhuYue, who has the skill of reading the mind, is obviously good at it. She believes that ZhuYue can save so many people in the Yue kingdom. Here, she can also wake up Mu Ci and Mu Yan. Thinking of this, she immediately sent a message to ZhuYue. When she saw the signal, ZhuYue would come as soon as possible, no matter what he was doing. After sending the message, Feng lingxuan said, "ah Yi, let''s take the people away first. When ZhuYue comes, we will wake them up. What do you think?" "Listen to you." Now xuanyuanyi is totally in the mode of wife slave. As long as fenglingxuan says it, he supports it unconditionally without harming her. In this regard, fenglingxuan said that she enjoyed it very much. Her beloved respected her and listened to her. Could she not be happy? Two people quickly leave, lie on the ground of person, Feng Ling Xuan didn''t help them detoxify, too waste time, and, save a person, they will come to deal with her and Xuan Yuan Yi, she didn''t need to find a so strong enemy for herself, completely unnecessary. Moyan and MUCI can''t move, but they can still hear fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi talking. Their eyes keep turning when they hear fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi talking. Feng lingxuan looked at Mu Yan and Mu CI. She found that there was something strange in their eyes. She said, "do you remember me?" "You can''t fool us. I''ll tell you, we won''t compromise." Mu Ci and Mu Yan are almost the same voice. Feng Ling Xuan mouth corner smoked: "you think too much, now of you, what words can set?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both shut up at the same time. It is. What can they do? However, why do you feel that something is not right? Are they really under control? No, no If you can move, it is estimated that these two people have been shaking their heads. Xuanyuanyi carried a man in his hand. He didn''t put him down until he left the imperial city and entered a dense forest. The main purpose of bringing people here is to prevent Murong Qingtian from suddenly disturbing the situation. "You say, can ZhuYue know we are here?" Xuanyuanyi said: "Shen Huo has been sent out to work by me. He won''t come with ZhuYue." "Yue Huang is more worried. I can find you even if I don''t have Shen Huo." "Furthermore, if I really can''t find you, then I don''t have to stay," she said What a reasonable thing to say! However, xuanyuanyi doesn''t praise ZhuYue. He just gives ZhuYue a piece of space and says: "you can see if they can be saved." Even if there is no statement, ZhuYue guesses that xuanyuanyi means to let him see if he can untie the control of these two people. It is a very painful thing to be controlled by others. Mu Ci and Mu Yan never thought that it is also a very painful thing to be released from control. Bamboo month also don''t know what to say, Mu Ci and Mu Yan two people seem to be in the devil to see the past, they look at bamboo month very seriously. ZhuYue''s eyes are like a huge whirlpool. They easily suck in MUCI and Moyan. They struggle and linger in it, and they can''t escape. The sound of ZhuYue is just like poison. It rings in the minds of Mu Ci and Mu Yan, making them more and more painful. Let alone fighting back, they think it is a very extravagant thing to open their eyes. Are they really going to die in such a strange place? Their thoughts began to be confused, one was mu Zhihuan''s voice, the other was ZhuYue''s voice. The two voices were like fighting in their brains, which made their brains more painful. Their faces became more and more ugly. They were out of control. Big sweat fell from their foreheads and soon got wet. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other and are shocked by ZhuYue''s ability. They haven''t seen him before. They don''t know how strong he can be. Xuanyuanyi approached fenglingxuan and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "I''m afraid that ZhuYue''s ability is not inferior to Murong Qingtian''s, but Murong Qingtian is inclined to Yin and ruthlessness, and what he does is also a bad thing, while ZhuYue is inclined to light, and what he does most is to save people." "ZhuYue seems to have made progress again." Feng lingxuan said the key. "Is it su Mengyao who is helping him?" Xuan Yuan Yi guesses, but in his heart, he is quite sure that this is true. Feng lingxuan raised her eyebrow: "you can see that Su Mengyao is different from Zhu Yue?" "Su Mengyao is really different from other people to ZhuYue, as long as people with eyes can see it." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Fengling Xuanwei smiles: "I think Su Mengyao should like ZhuYue. If she guides so hard, she is afraid of the idea of turning people to Tianqi mainland. She is a princess, and her position in the family must not be low. If she likes too much food, she may be opposed by her family." Since the last time in the Yue palace, Su Mengyao and ZhuYue inadvertently held hands, Su Mengyao seemed to like that feeling and pestered ZhuYue all day. She comes from Tianqi mainland. She contacts more things and knows something that ZhuYue doesn''t know. It''s not impossible to help ZhuYue break through the bottleneck. "Zhu Yue wants to find Lin Xiao, but she''s afraid she won''t go to Tianqi with Su Mengyao easily." Xuanyuanyi said: "although he doesn''t speak much, he is very loyal. I''ve heard Shen Zhuo mention that Lin Xiao has the kindness of knowing the situation and saving lives for Zhu Yue. Moreover, Lin Xiao has a strong ability. Zhu Yue has a kind of admiration for Lin Xiao''s subordinates for his master." "Yes." Feng lingxuan said, "let Su Mengyao worry about ZhuYue." During the conversation, Zhu Yue has quickly pulled back the reason of Mu Ci and Mu Yan. He turned to look at Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi, raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Then he said, "I can only pull back their reason for a while. What do you want to ask? Please ask quickly. If it''s too late, I''m afraid I won''t be able to ask." "No way?" Feng lingxuan is very surprised. She remembers that ZhuYue was very powerful in the past. Besides, isn''t ZhuYue more powerful now? Zhu Yue shook her head: "they have been deeply hypnotized. I can only suppress them temporarily. I want them to wake up completely, unless the caster dies." "It seems that Murong Qingtian''s deep hypnosis to Mu Ci and Mu Yan is very different." Xuanyuanyi said thoughtfully: "is it the legendary blood control?" Feng lingxuan turned to see xuanyuanyi: "what is blood control? Legendary? How come I''ve never heard of it? " Xuanyuan Yi coughed lightly and said, "I don''t know. Just when I heard ZhuYue say that, such a word suddenly appeared in my mind." It was a strange feeling, as if he really knew everything. "You can''t forget something, now you suddenly think of it?" Feng Ling Xuan asked in surprise again. Xuanyuanyi nodded with a smile: "maybe it''s true." In fact, he is not sure. According to his own memory, he remembers all the things in the past few years, and there is no vacancy at any time. However, the things that pop up suddenly still make him confused, just like the seal in his body. However, fenglingxuan didn''t ask any more, xuanyuanyi didn''t tangle any more, they put their attention on Mu Ci and Mu Yan first. Just by bamboo month forcibly pull back two people of reason, the facial expression is quite ugly, even see Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi of time, have a moment of confusion. Feng lingxuan went straight in: "maybe you''ll be shocked when you see me here. You don''t have time to explain anything to you. Tell me what you know first, so that I can deal with it later." "Are you here for the emperor?" Mu Ci and Mu Yan are almost the same voice. Feng lingxuan nodded: "is mu Zhihuan now the one I know?" "No Once again, the two spoke in unison. This had guessed before actually, however, when getting affirmative answer, Feng Ling Xuan''s in the mind how many still some sad. Xuanyuanyi stretched out her hand to hold people in her arms and comforted them silently. Fenglingxuan looked back at him. With his encouraging eyes, she continued to ask: "I want to know if Mu Zhihuan is still alive?" "We don''t know." One voice again. Feng Ling Xuanxiang thought and changed a way of asking: "when you are conscious, do you find anything unusual about Mu Zhihuan?" "Does it count that he speaks to himself?" Asked mucci. Until now, he still remembers that one night a few days ago, he went to deliver a midnight snack to Mu Zhihuan and wanted to remind mu Zhihuan to have a rest earlier. He didn''t want to. Just as he was about to push the door open, he heard mu Zhihuan''s voice coming from the room. It was very fierce and cruel, saying, "no matter how hard you struggle, it''s useless. You can''t fight me.", For a moment, mu Zhihuan''s voice became painful again, saying, "Why are you aiming at me? If you want me to do something bad, I will never let you do it. I will drag you along even if you are afraid of death. " This is a typical split. In her original world, it''s split personality and neuropathy, but what can be explained now is that Murong Qingtian''s soul really entered mu Zhihuan''s body and wanted to give up. It has to be said that Murong Qingtian is really bold enough to do such a thing. Is he not afraid to win mu Zhihuan, even his soul will disappear? However, Murong Qingtian has come to such a point that he will take risks, and it is not impossible to explain. It''s a very right choice to occupy mu Zhihuan''s body first instead of returning to Huanwei Kingdom immediately? Murong Qingtian has the ability to control people''s minds and let people do things for him, which can make many people die overnight. But he is only one person after all. Controlling people''s minds also requires a lot of spiritual power. If he overuses it, he may be useless. Huanwei is his country, and muguo has got it. If he doesn''t control Nanguo earlier and let mu Zhihuan and xuanyuanyi join hands, what can he do to compete with xuanyuanyi? How can he recapture his lost qiziyuan? Chapter 198 Mu Zhihuan will find an opportunity by Murong Qingtian. In addition to the reason that his mind is not upright, there is another important reason. He has been injured before and his body has not recovered. Murong Qingtian once controlled him. Therefore, he can find a good time. It is too late for mu Zhihuan to react. What can we do? Things have developed to the present situation, he has no way to drive Murong Qingtian out, even if he did his best. Murong Optimus occupies mu Zhihuan''s body and wants to get rid of Mu Zhihuan''s soul completely, and mu Zhihuan can''t wait to die. He knows very well that if he really doesn''t resist, then he will really die in Murong Optimus'' hands, and there is no room for him to turn over. Mu Zhihuan is not reconciled. No matter whether he has that ability or not, he has to have a try. If in the end he really has no way to fight against him and dies, it can only be said that his life should be like this. At this age, mu Zhihuan has never been a person who believes in life. At this moment, he has to believe it. Speaking of it, mu Zhihuan still resents the injustice of heaven. So is Murong Qingtian. No one stares at him, but he looks for him. Does mu Zhihuan really look so bullying? He just made a mistake. Why should he pay such a heavy price? Murong Qingtian felt mu Zhihuan''s resistance. Naturally, he attacked his soul impolitely, and said: "look at you, why? Why resist? If you obediently accept, let me also occupy your body, maybe I''ll let you out to play when I''m happy, but you are so ignorant. Even if I want to let you go, I can''t find a reason to let you go. What do you think? " Mu Zhihuan is in the same body, opposite to Murong Qingtian''s Soul: "you want to occupy my body, and then use me to do bad things. Don''t think about it. I tell you, I will never let you be happy." "You want to stop me?" Murong Qingtian only felt funny: "do you think you will be my opponent?" His greatest ability of Murong Optimus is to control his skills. Before, he could control mu Zhihuan to kill people, but now his soul can enter his body. So, what''s the difficulty to have this body completely? Mu Zhihuan sneered: "is it an opponent? You only know if you have tried, don''t you?" "Ha ha..." Murong Qingtian also laughs. He thinks that mu Zhihuan is ridiculous and naive, but he doesn''t dare to ignore mu Zhihuan. After all, rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry. The soul of Murong Qingtian is more powerful than that of Mu Zhihuan. Mu Zhihuan''s only advantage may be his understanding of his body. Two people you come and I go, played for a long time, mu Zhihuan first felt the pain, finally had to stop. Murong Qingtian took the opportunity to give a heavy blow, mu Zhihuan instinctively counterattack, but still a step slow. Mu Zhihuan was beaten to pain, if it is the entity, you can see his face is extremely ugly. Murong Qingtian said with a smile: "I told you so long ago, let you obediently listen, you must not listen, we two fight, the injured is you, the pain of nature or you." "Don''t be complacent. If I don''t like you, you can''t be better." Mu Zhihuan endured the pain and gritted his teeth. "I''ll see." Murong Qingtian road. Mu Zhihuan is not the opponent of Murong Qingtian. However, he does have a hard time and will not make Murong Qingtian better as he said. He will always find the right time to attack Murong Qingtian. Murong Qingtian has always been on guard, but the surprise of Mu Zhihuan still bothers him. Want to kill mu Zhihuan, can really start, he found it not easy. Yes, it''s easy to hurt mu Zhihuan, but it''s hard to kill him. In order to occupy the initiative of the body, Murong Qingtian is also very hard. He imprisons mu Zhihuan''s soul and doesn''t let him go out, while he uses mu Zhihuan''s body to do things. Both Huanwei and muguo have their own people. No one in the two countries dares to question the appearance of Murong Qingtian even though he appears in the shape of Mu Zhihuan, because there are too few people who can control people and mind. The imprisoned mu Zhihuan watched the people Murong Qingtian controlled him. With his identity, he called his troops to the south. He wanted to stop them, but he could do nothing. Mu Zhihuan struggles desperately. He has only one belief, which is to stop Murong Qingtian. Maybe his persistence has finally seen the effect. One day, he really broke free. Murong Optimus was about to control his general. He tried his best to get back his body and stopped him at the critical moment. Mu Zhihuan is relieved at last, and Murong Qingtian is not happy. He had planned for so long that he was about to become a part of it, but he was interrupted by mu Zhihuan. Anyone would be depressed and angry. When Murong Qingtian was angry, he naturally tried his best to seize the sovereignty again. The attack of those who were angry doubled, and mu Zhihuan was the enemy. Even if he tried his best to hurt Murong Qingtian, he was finally imprisoned. This time, the imprisonment is stronger than before. Mu Zhihuan found this when he was struggling. In this world, there is no shackle that can''t be freed, only people who don''t work hard enough. Mu Zhihuan''s reaction is great, and Murong Qingtian will naturally feel it. Once again, he is infuriated and starts to attack mu Zhihuan again and again. The anger and helplessness in Mu Zhihuan''s heart hurt him again, and his soul was not so easy to recover. Murong Optimus seizes this opportunity and forcibly separates mu Zhihuan. He won''t give mu Zhihuan any chance to start all over again, because he can''t. Without mu Zhihuan''s body, he has no body to use and can only seize it. The law of the jungle, no matter where it is, is the same. In the last time he was imprisoned, mu Zhihuan obviously felt that Murong Qingtian had to pay more attention than ever, which made him have no way. Knowing that mu Zhihuan will no longer be a threat, Murong Qingtian''s mood becomes joyful. He adds a spirit dispersing array to the place where mu Zhihuan is imprisoned. Scattered soul array, as the name suggests, nature can assist the scattered soul. If Mu Zhi Hui is scattered, then everything is his. He wants to identify with the identity of Mu Zhi Huang, or continue to be Murong''s high status, all he has the final say. Murong Qingtian controls all the confidants, generals and important officials around mu Zhihuan, which is the kind of control that can not be removed except one party''s death. For this point, mu Zhihuan is very angry. Before he made people do things, he always relied on such deviant ways. Murong Qingtian not only doesn''t have the slightest bit of nature, but also deliberately annoys mu Zhihuan. He wants to use your mu Zhihuan identity to do things. If something happens, it''s your mu Zhihuan problem. If nothing happens, it''s the best. Before, Mu Ci and Mu Yan had seen mu Zhihuan talking to himself like a psychopath, but later, they never saw him again. Now I think of it, no one knows how mu Zhihuan is now. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other, and they can''t see any useful information from each other''s eyes. What makes them speechless is that the time for Moyan and MUCI to become ferocious is very short, and they can only watch them attack themselves again before they ask for anything particularly useful. At this time, it is obvious that we have deliberately thought about it. Just like before, xuanyuanyi immediately guards fenglingxuan behind him, which is quite domineering. "They''re under control again." Bamboo month calmly announced such a fact. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi''s corners of the mouth almost drew at the same time. Can they be better? Is Murong Qingtian a little too strong? However, if you think about it carefully, Murong Qingtian used blood to control Mu Ci and Mu Yan. Since blood was used, the blood control was naturally difficult to solve. Even apart from the temporary recovery of their senses, there was really no solution? "Is there any way to restore their senses now?" Xuanyuan Yi asked thoughtfully. Zhu Yue shook her head: "just now, in order to recover their mind, not only me, but also they have suffered great damage. If I do it again, I don''t have much, but they can''t stand it. Moreover, the recovery time won''t be longer." That is to say, there is no way for mu Ci and Mu Yan to recover. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi want to take a look at it. As it turns out, they can only go to Murong Qingtian in person. What''s the situation, they can only confirm it in person. To their surprise, they searched according to the investigation, but Murong Qingtian was not there. Do you know they''re coming and hiding from them? Yes, xuanyuanyi is more powerful now than before. Murong Qingtian is not an opponent when he uses his own body. At this time, he may not be comfortable with his body at all. His attack will be greatly reduced. Feng Ling thought and said, "ah Yi, do we want to act separately?" "Why don''t you stop? Don''t you feel tired? " Xuanyuanyi shook his head and said. He wants Feng lingxuan to have a good rest, but she obviously doesn''t mean that. Xuanyuanyi is also quite helpless, but on second thought, fenglingxuan is a general, her body is better than other women, and now no one is plotting against her, the most important thing is, with him around to protect, nothing will happen, instead of separate, when you have to worry about her, it''s better to be together? Think through, Xuan Yuan Yi immediately tell Feng Ling Xuan his idea, Feng Ling Xuan is very agree, this can''t be better. Xuanyuanyi orders the people of Wuji palace to imprison Mu Ci and Mu Yan. ZhuYue goes to see if those accused in the South can be saved. If they can be saved, save them. Maybe they can be used for themselves. If they can''t, give up. That means killing them. It sounds cruel, but if you don''t kill them, they may be controlled by Murong Qingtian and do something. In a short period of two days, Zhu Yue killed all the accused ministers in the south. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi go to find Murong Qingtian together. If they don''t go to find Murong Qingtian at this time, it may be more difficult. If they want to fight Huanwei, they don''t believe Murong Qingtian doesn''t appear. Facts have proved that Murong Qingtian really did not appear, as if the life and death of those people had nothing to do with him. After a long period of fruitless, Feng lingxuan puts forward a suggestion: "Murong Qingtian cares less about things and less about people. We have made so long efforts, but he didn''t show up. I don''t believe he doesn''t know. In my opinion, if you want to force him to show up, you must use what he cares about most." "Do you know what he cares most about?" Xuanyuan Yi has a guess in his heart, but he doesn''t ask directly. Instead, he chooses to ask tentatively. Feng lingxuan said frankly: "my mother." Is that true? But "Are you going too far? That''s your mother, after all Xuanyuanyi said: "maybe we can use other methods, such as magic array? Or a double? " "Didn''t Mu Qingtian recognize you when you used a double? Murong Qingtian is not easy to cheat. After experiencing life and death, he becomes more cautious than before. If he is not sure it is my mother, he will not appear. " Feng lingxuan said: "don''t worry, I have discretion." The magic array, the double and the Phoenix spirit have all been considered, but in order to be sure, they give up those methods and choose to use the real Qi Ziyuan. This is really disrespectful to those who have died, but fenglingxuan believes that qiziyuan will understand. With Feng lingxuan''s idea, no matter what happens in the end, Feng lingxuan intends to cremate Qi Ziyuan, burn her body, and sprinkle her ashes where she likes. Now, just ahead of schedule, if Murong Qing naive alive, do not know what will stir up the storm. Feng lingxuan thinks it''s better not to let more people worry about being killed all the time. Xuanyuan Yi has to admire her decision. In fact, even if fenglingxuan doesn''t mention it, Xuanyuan Yi plans to use the move of praying for Ziyuan. However, he doesn''t have the courage to use the real one. What he wants to do is stand in, plus an unreal scene to lead you into the urn. Fenglingxuan made people spread the news in the shortest time, so that people all over the world knew that she was going to hold a funeral for qiziyuan again. Of course, this time, it was not the traditional funeral, but the fire. After the news is released, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi return to Yue and get ready as soon as possible. This time, the whole country was shocked. In the twinkling of an eye, on the day of cremation, Feng lingxuan found the best geomantic treasure land to perform the ceremony. She put Qi Ziyuan on the stage with a torch in her hand, half a step away from the wreath. Chapter 199 I don''t know if God also feels that today is an unusual day, and it is destined to be an unusual day. There is a hot sun hanging in the sky, and the golden sun pours down and covers the whole earth. It falls on the purple iris flower that fenglingxuan has specially surrounded for praying for the purple kite, which is particularly dazzling. If you ignore the people in the flower center, this is definitely a picture that can shake people''s hearts. Fenglingxuan looks at qiziyuan. After nearly 20 years of careful protection, her appearance is still the same as before. Fenglingxuan specially makes up for her and becomes more beautiful against the purple iris. If she didn''t know that Qi Ziyuan didn''t even breathe, fenglingxuan would doubt whether her mother was really dead. It''s not surprising that Murong Qingtian has been persistent for so many years. As time goes by, Qi Ziyuan is still about 20 years old. Now she doesn''t look like Feng lingxuan''s mother at all, but like a sister. Feng lingxuan held up the torch, and the red fire reflected her face, swaying and dying, which made her look a little unreal. Xuanyuanyi is standing beside fenglingxuan. His eyes are always on fenglingxuan. She looks calm all the time, but he can clearly feel that her heart is not so calm. Even after nearly 20 years apart, Qi Ziyuan, who is lying here, looks very young, but it doesn''t change that she is fenglingxuan''s mother, who used to be the most dependent and favorite person. To tell you the truth, the calmer fenglingxuan is, the more worried xuanyuanyi is. While looking at her, he doesn''t forget to pay attention to the movement around him. The time to choose is coming. It''s so quiet that you can only hear the sound of the Phoenix blowing the big tree and the sound of the torch burning. Feng lingxuan, xuanyuanyi and Su Mengyao, who are standing outside the wreath, dare not go out of the atmosphere. Why haven''t you come yet? Isn''t it coming? People could not help doubting. And after this short doubt, Feng lingxuan is firm again: will come, certainly will! If Murong Qingtian doesn''t come, is she really going to burn Qi Ziyuan''s body? The others all looked at Feng lingxuan for fear that she would do something stupid. In their opinion, since Qi Ziyuan''s body can be preserved until now, Qi Ruohan still has hope. Maybe Qi Ziyuan will have a miracle. Feng lingxuan is not so optimistic, a person who has no breath, can you expect her to come back to life? Only if the body enters another soul. As a daughter, how can she allow this to happen? Her plan is to lead Murong Qingtian out. If she can, it''s better. If not, she will really burn people and take ashes. Xuanyuanyi knows that fenglingxuan is also upset, and she knows her temperament. Since she will make such a decision, she will never change it. So, what he needs to do is to accompany her and let her know that there are always such people around her. No matter when and where, he will support her unconditionally. His mind, Feng Ling Xuan understand, therefore, although she is sad, but also not really can''t let go. Time is up, Murong Optimus has not appeared, or solar wind, really will not appear? In his heart, Qi Ziyuan should not be as important as himself. There was a conclusion in the hearts of the people present. Feng lingxuan was not in a hurry. When the time came, he put down the torch and watched the red flame spread in the purple iris. Soon, the fire became big, and the purple iris burned a large area. Fenglingxuan watched his mother''s body swaying in the fire. The sound of "pilipa" can''t be heard. It should be a bad smell when it comes to the tip of the nose. However, the smell of purple iris perianth burning is sweet, which makes people feel strange. All of a sudden, the Phoenix spirit Xuan low tunnel a: "come." At the same time, Xuanyuan Yi really flies sideways and catches Murong Qingtian before people react. With mu Zhihuan''s face, Murong Qingtian anxiously looks at the burning fire and struggles to attack xuanyuanyi mercilessly. "Fenglingxuan, you unfilial girl, how can she treat Ziyuan like this? How can she have a daughter like you?" "Xuanyuanyi, you let go of me, you stupid king who helps tyranny." "Don''t burn it any more. Put out the fire quickly. She''s your mother. How can you bear it? Didn''t you say we were going to save people together? Feng lingxuan, please show mercy... " With the fire growing, Murong Qingtian''s voice became more angry and anxious. Later, he even prayed. He is so persistent that fenglingxuan is slightly shocked. Since Murong Qingtian can do this step for her mother, why can she cause so many deaths without blinking an eye? Feng lingxuan looked at Murong Qingtian and said coldly, "this is the best ending for my mother. If you want, you can choose to leave in the same way as her." This is to persuade Murong Qingtian to die. How could Murong Qingtian agree? He swore excitedly, his red eyes fixed on the burning place. Fenglingxuan is very surprised. She asks xuanyuanyi and others to look at Murong Qingtian. Everyone finds out that his whole face is distorted in his excited mood, and his eyes are more and more red, just like blood. "Blood clan." Su Mengyao spewed out two words. "Are you sure?" Feng lingxuan asks Su Mengyao. Mu Zhihuan is the southern monarch, the son of the former Emperor and queen. How could he be a blood clan? Is it true that the former Emperor and Empress of the southern kingdom are blood people? Or is one of them? Su Mengyao shook her head: "Mu Zhihuan is not a blood clan. The real blood clan is Murong Qingtian. Now he is completely integrated with mu Zhihuan''s body. Everything in his soul will be transferred to his body. Maybe his emotion is too excited, which leads to his eyes becoming blood red." Feng lingxuan said that this explanation was completely acceptable. However, when we look at Murong Qingtian, her mood is a little complicated. Murong Qingtian has completely replaced mu Zhihuan, which proves that mu Zhihuan''s soul is gone, and her cherished friend has completely disappeared in the world. Xuanyuanyi asks fenglingxuan if he wants to solve Murong Qingtian at the same time. Feng lingxuan firmly denied that even if he wanted to burn it, he would drench it with oil and light a fire. The fire is getting bigger and bigger. It should have burned Qi Ziyuan. Feng lingxuan estimates that it won''t be long before it''s over. Unexpectedly, at this time, someone will suddenly appear and rush to the fire to take the person away. The other party''s speed was very fast, which was beyond Feng lingxuan''s expectation. But for a moment, they were stunned. When they came back, the fire had been extinguished and Qi Ziyuan was missing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of people are confused. What''s the situation? Who suddenly put out the fire and took qiziyuan? Fenglingxuan was the first to react. She quickly ran forward and looked at it as quickly as she could. There was no trace of the inner circumference of the wreath being burned. It was obvious that no matter how fierce the fire was, qiziyuan was not affected when she stayed in the middle. It seemed that there was an invisible force protecting her. Has someone been watching closely from the beginning? That person is not the same as Murong Qingtian, but he must be someone who knows Qi Ziyuan, or even very familiar with Qi Ziyuan. So, who is this person? Feng Ling thought for a while, but couldn''t think of such a person. Maybe it''s someone Qi Ziyuan met before she gave birth to her? For example, Murong Qingtian. Xuanyuanyi hugged fenglingxuan tightly and said, "don''t worry, I will definitely get your mother back." Feng lingxuan believed that. Just when she wanted to say something, Murong Qingtian suddenly said, "it must be him, it must be him..." Must be him? Who does he mean? Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi look at the past, Su Meng Yao is a direct punch in Murong Qingtian''s abdomen, deep voice: "say, who is he?" "He... Ha ha..." Murong Qingtian looks at Su Mengyao, and then looks at Feng lingxuan. He just says one word, and he immediately laughs. His laughter sounds very gloomy, which makes people feel cold unconsciously. Feng lingxuan has a bad premonition in her heart. She can be 100% sure that Murong Qingtian knows the person who took away Qi Ziyuan, but why is Murong Qingtian such an attitude? Why does he laugh? "If you are honest, then I can consider letting you live. Otherwise, today next year will be your death day." Xuanyuanyi threatened. Murong Qingtian said: "then you will kill me." After a pause, he immediately said, "if you kill me, then you will never know who that person is." Xuanyuan Yi frowned, Feng lingxuan said: "what does it matter if he doesn''t take the initiative to speak? I have a way to get him to say it. " After she said that, Xuanyuan Yi remembered that fenglingxuan was a ghost doctor and a general. She had a way to force people to speak, and he had many ways to make people speak. Methods that are useful to people are not necessarily useless to practitioners. The only difference is that there was no spiritual power before, but now it can. Others look at Feng lingxuan one after another, expecting her to use some method to make Murong Qingtian speak. Xuanyuanyi is ready to cooperate with fenglingxuan. Suddenly, countless green vines appear in the place where Murong Qingtian is located. Those vines seem to have eyes, but they wrap Murong Qingtian in the blink of an eye. Everyone was shocked. Fenglingxuan didn''t want to ask anything, but wanted to kill people, right? The next moment, Feng lingxuan directly tells everyone present what she wants to do. Chapter 200 Fenglingxuan uses the poison cultivated by tianxiangcao in the later period to spread to Murong Qingtian and make him hallucinate. When the hallucination appears in front of his eyes, she begins to ask. Feng lingxuan has done a lot of inquiry, and now she is familiar with it. She knows how to find out what she wants to know in the shortest time, which Xuanyuan Yi has to admire. To their surprise, the man fenglingxuan asked was Yehe, fenglingxuan''s own father. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan anxiously. He knows fenglingxuan''s life experience and everything about her. Su Mengyao is also worried that her mother will be taken away by her father. It''s not a big deal, but Yehe hasn''t seen her for so many years. The others were silent and thoughtful. Feng lingxuan''s performance is relatively calm. She slightly hooked her lips and said: "even he is not qualified to take my mother away." "Then you want to..." "I''m going to get my mother back." Feng Ling Xuan interrupts Xuan Yuan Yi''s words, way: "why does he want to leave, leave, he wants to come back? Why should I agree if he wants to take my mother? If he had been there in those years, my mother might not have come to such an end as she is now. It''s too fake to appear at such a time. " She absolutely can''t accept it. As for whether her mother wants to accept it or not, it''s better to ask Qi Ziyuan in person. Think of here, Feng Ling Xuan suddenly silent down, now she can''t do anything. "Lingxuan, are you ok?" Xuanyuan Yi is more and more worried. According to his understanding of her, she''s afraid that she won''t give up like this. You can hear it from her words. "Ah Yi, do you think it is possible for my mother to survive?" After that, fenglingxuan didn''t wait for xuanyuanyi to answer, she denied: "impossible, my mother is a real dead man, where are so many miracles in the world?" "Maybe your father has a way?" Su Mengyao said: "in fact, there are a lot of capable people in Tianqi mainland." "Can anyone come back from the dead?" Asked Feng lingxuan. Su Mengyao nodded and Feng lingxuan said, "do you want to tell me that Yehe wants to revive my mother this time? If he really has that heart, why will he leave my mother? " If it wasn''t for Yehe, the result would be different. Su Mengyao is silent. She doesn''t have any position to criticize anything about Yehe and qiziyuan. Feng Ling Xuan shook her head lightly. She knew that she was impulsive. She said, "forget it, wait until you find someone." "Well, what are you going to do with Murong Qingtian?" Xuan Yuan Yi asks a way immediately. People are Murong Qingtian, they all know, but the body he uses is mu Zhihuan''s. Since he is a member of the blood clan, his soul can swallow up a body, but he hasn''t encountered a strong counterattack, which proves that his soul power is particularly strong, and it may not even be his own soul here. "Murong Qingtian, do you have any good suggestions?" In her opinion, that is to kill directly, so as to save a long night''s dream. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi agrees with her proposal. In fact, even if fenglingxuan doesn''t say it, he will find a chance to do it. Now Murong Qingtian is in a state of illusion. What he sees in front of his eyes is almost illusory. However, Murong Qingtian, who is in it, has not yet found out. He is still affected by the illusion and is doing something he does not know. Xuanyuan Yi also direct, mercilessly a move to destroy people. Maybe, this is the most unexpected way for Murong Qingtian to die. Xuanyuanyi didn''t damage mu Zhihuan''s body, but directly attacked Murong Qingtian''s soul, which made his appearance intact. None of the people present expected this change. They thought it would be at least a long time before the end of the war? There is a saying that catching the thief is the first way to catch the king. Xuanyuan Yi''s practice really brought that point into full play. Feng lingxuan looks at mu Zhihuan''s body, which is very complicated. Mu Zhihuan was the only one who accompanied her through the most difficult years. He treated her well all the time. He paid too much for her, and she didn''t have time to repay her. He died. Just thinking about it, mu Zhihuan suddenly opened his eyes. Unfortunately, Feng lingxuan was right in front of her. Her body reaction was far ahead of her brain. When she reacted, mu Zhihuan''s face was swollen by her. Mu Zhihuan Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Others: "I''m not sure." All the people are ignorant, which is beyond people''s expectation. A corpse? "Lingxuan, I know my ability is worse, but it''s too direct for you to beat me as soon as you meet?" Mu Zhihuan. Feng Ling Xuan blinked, and then asked uncertainly, "Zhihuan?" "It''s me." Mu Zhihuan nodded. He looked around and found that they were all familiar with each other, but they were not the southern kingdom, but the territory of Yue. "Why am I here?" After asking, he suddenly thought of the man and shut up. He will be here, absolutely Murong Qingtian. However, isn''t he imprisoned by Murong Qingtian? Why are you still here? Mu Zhihuan carefully inquired about it and found that Murong Qingtian was not in his body. He was immediately surprised. His eyes at Feng lingxuan changed slightly: "lingxuan, did you drive Murong Qingtian away?" "Ah Yi killed him." Feng lingxuan said: "I thought you were dead before, but I didn''t think you were still alive." Mu Zhihuan said: "I also thought I was dead. Before, Murong Qingtian imprisoned me and killed me. I also played dead to survive. I thought I would not have another chance in a short time. I didn''t expect that I would wake up so early. " It''s an exciting thing, but it''s not so wonderful to be saved by a rival. Mu Zhihuan ponders how to thank Xuanyuan Yi, and then listens to Xuanyuan Yi''s first words: "you don''t have to thank me. I didn''t save it because of you. No matter who you are, Murong Qingtian''s hand is the same." So, I just don''t want mu Zhihuan to have too much burden, and mu Zhihuan is not stupid. How can he not understand? In the past, he always felt that he was the most powerful. In this continent, few people could surpass him. He always followed fenglingxuan. Sooner or later, fenglingxuan would fall in love with him and become his man. Reality gave him a few loud slaps in the face. What happened in the past year, in particular, made him thoroughly realize that his ability is only a drop in the ocean. Compared with many people, his ability is far worse. Feng lingxuan finds Xuanyuan Yi''s intention, and he also has a lot of emotion in his heart. Who could have thought that the tyrant who was high above and his hands were covered with blood would become like this? It''s all because of her! Fenglingxuan said a word of thanks to xuanyuanyi, which made xuanyuanyi unhappy. He said: "we are husband and wife. Your business is my business. Whatever you do, I will support you. What I do is not for you. Thank you." Yes, if it''s just a thank-you, why did he bother so much? Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan tenderly. Fenglingxuan''s eyes unconsciously depend on xuanyuanyi a little more. The air is full of ambiguity. Even if they don''t deliberately say or do something, it still can''t be ignored. Mu Zhihuan finally wakes up. There is no comparison between him and xuanyuanyi. He will only be humiliated. Xuanyuanyi thinks about fenglingxuan everywhere and will not give her pressure. He didn''t want to admit it before, but now he has to admit that some things can''t be changed. Even if there are changes, it''s beyond his ability. From the beginning, he lost. Mu Zhihuan kneaded his painful head and got up. Looking at Xuanyuan Yi, he asked, "can I take a step to talk?" You want to talk to him alone? Xuan Yuan Yi picks eyebrows and walks over calmly. Mu Zhihuan walks up to Xuanyuan Yi, and their eyes are opposite. Mu Zhihuan is suddenly afraid to see Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes. He droops his head and feels slightly uncomfortable. "Sorry! The southern army went to Vietnam again without keeping its promise and killed many people in Vietnam. " Mu Zhihuan was the first to speak. Xuanyuanyi raised his hand to stop him from saying: "don''t mention the past. I still have a bottom in my heart about what you did and what you didn''t do." "I''ll call all the troops back." Mu Zhihuan said: "as long as I am here, I will not attack Yue again." "What if I want to unify the world?" Xuan Yuan Yi asks tentatively. Mu Zhihuan frowned: "do you want to rule the world?" In fact, it''s very easy to guess. Who doesn''t want to rule the country? The present situation is the best time for reunification. "Not down?" Xuanyuanyi asked with a smile. "I can sign a friendly agreement with Vietnam and never make it again." Mu Zhihuan tries to say. In fact, he knows better than anyone, which is not easy to achieve. His body was seriously damaged. He was held by Murong Qingtian before. Once there was a second time. If a Murong Qingtian died, there might be other people. Who can guarantee what will happen next? Sure enough, xuanyuanyi said directly: "what''s the use of your contract? I don''t accept it. " Mu Zhihuan''s face changed again. The result was in his expectation, but he still felt uncomfortable when he said it from Xuanyuan Yi''s mouth. After thinking about it, he said, "you should know that Nanguo has now unified muguo, Huanwei, and other small countries. Do you think that you will win the war?" If he does surrender, then the subjects of the southern kingdom will always be inferior. Can he, the emperor, still be respected by his subjects? Obviously, it won''t! What''s more, the successive victories and territorial expansion in the past have made the subjects of the southern kingdom think that the southern kingdom is the strongest. If the world is unified, the southern kingdom should be the master. As a matter of fact, no matter in the South or in the Yue, it''s almost the same. It depends on the performance on the spot. From the point of being a monarch, no matter xuanyuanyi or mu Zhihuan, they are not qualified. They attach too much importance to some other things, which is not good for a monarch. Xuanyuanyi laughed because of Mu Zhihuan''s words. He said, "who will win? You can only know after fighting. You should know that if you really fight, lingxuan will stand on my side. Do you think you can win if we join hands? Don''t forget, lingxuan is very good at using less to win more, and I can take one of the thousands of soldiers as the head. " If in the past, xuanyuanyi absolutely did not dare to say such words, but now it is different. He knows what height his ability is. "So, do you have to have this country?" Mu Zhihuan. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "only when the world is unified can the war end." Is he going to completely change the current situation? Mu Zhihuan looks at xuanyuanyi and finds that he doesn''t mean to joke at all. In other words, he really intends to do that. Feng lingxuan, who was not far away, saw that they had not finished their discussion. She was obviously impatient. She went over and asked in a deep voice, "what do you two say? Haven''t you finished so long? It''s not about the unification of the world and who is the emperor, is it Even if she knew that the world would be unified sooner or later, she knew that xuanyuanyi didn''t attach so much importance to the country. However, she still found that after her voice fell, mu Zhihuan''s face changed and her body obviously froze. Tip of brow a pick, Feng Ling Xuan in the mind already have an answer, so, she just guess is actually true? Xuanyuanyi is calm: "lingxuan, you are telling the truth. We are really talking about it. However, mu Zhihuan is not willing to surrender and wants to fight with me." So here, he seriously asked Feng lingxuan: "if you really fight, you will help me, right?" Feng lingxuan drew his mouth and looked at Xiangmu Zhihuan: "Zhihuan, do you really want to fight? Is it really that important? " "I..." Mu Zhihuan was in a bit of a dilemma. He thought about how to answer. Fenglingxuan but in his hesitation that moment to stop his next words: "goodbye to the battlefield." It would be nice to see mu Zhihuan''s ability before he left. After that, Feng lingxuan didn''t wait for mu Zhihuan to speak, and left decisively. Xuanyuanyi was a little gloating: "now you know? Lingxuan is always on my side. If you want to live in this world, come out with your real skills. If you really have the ability to take the southern kingdom, then I will offer it with both hands, and I won''t argue with you any more. " Mu Zhihuan slightly Leng Leng, in the heart is very tangled, but did not notice Xuanyuan Yi in say that words when the eyes have something across. Chapter 201 "Ah Yi, do you really want to fight?" Feng Ling Xuan lowered his voice and asked in a voice that only two people could hear. Xuanyuanyi said: "I know that you will not want me to fight mu Zhihuan. I am the one you love and the father of your child, and mu Zhihuan is your good friend. In fact, if you really want to fight, you will be in a dilemma. " "Why do you fight when you know that?" Feng Ling Xuan blinked an eye, some don''t understand ground ask a way. "If you don''t let him move, how can you know where his ability is? How can he hand over the world to him in the future? " Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng lingxuan: "so, you want him to control the whole continent? Can you really let it go? " This is a whole land. How many people are envious, but he wants to hand over the land to others? "It''s just my tentative idea. If he''s not suitable, I might ask the king Xian to come." Xuanyuanyi said: "every country has people with outstanding abilities. Even now there are only two countries, Vietnam and the south. The former countries have become counties." "Those who can do it, right?" This is a very good way and a good means. "That''s right." Xuanyuanyi said: "we''re going to find your father..." "You can call him a blood man or Yehe, but don''t say he is my father. I won''t accept him unless my mother accepts him personally." Feng Ling Xuan interrupts Xuan Yuan Yi, sink a voice way. Her meaning is very obvious. If Yehe wants to get her approval, he must revive qiziyuan. This is just a fantasy. However, xuanyuanyi didn''t say much. His principle is to listen to fenglingxuan. Especially now that she is pregnant, she needs to make do with it. "Come on, find someone." Fenglingxuan road. Xuanyuanyi follows fenglingxuan, only half a step away from her, and protects her in a safe range. As long as he is there, no one can hurt her. Two people left, Su Mengyao and others also followed up. They didn''t have a person to talk and didn''t dare to speak. They were afraid that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi had something to say, and they were even more afraid that it would affect fenglingxuan''s mood. Feng lingxuan doesn''t care so much. After she calms down, she turns to Su Mengyao and asks, "can you tell me what are the characteristics of the blood clan?" "You''re going to your father?" Su Mengyao felt that her question was superfluous. As soon as her voice fell, she immediately shut up. Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "he disappeared for many years and suddenly appeared. When he appeared, he came to the scene I arranged and took my mother away. Would you call such a man a father? " In the end, she specially emphasized the word "father". It''s not hard to see that she really cared about it. The others looked at each other, and there was no one to tear her down. Instead, they followed her to find someone. Su Mengyao tells Feng lingxuan some different habits of the blood people. Feng lingxuan comes up with an answer: if you want to find Yehe, you can go to that kind of gloomy, dark and bloody place with 70% confidence. If you can''t find anyone, then go to the place where Yehe and qiziyuan once stayed together. Xuanyuanyi is no doubt the best place to know which places will meet the requirements of fenglingxuan. Along the way, he takes fenglingxuan to find them. After a certain time, he lets her rest and eat. He absolutely doesn''t want her to be hungry. Fenglingxuan is very cooperative, xuanyuanyi is very satisfied, two people get along very well, not a bit unhappy. As time went by, just a few days later, mu Zhihuan returned to the south. Mu Ci, Mu Yan, and some other people controlled by Murong Qingtian became normal because of the death of Murong Qingtian. However, when he saw mu Zhihuan, he was still alert. He explained for a long time before they recognized him. Mu Zhihuan didn''t arrange people to fight at the first time when he went back. Instead, he took care of his body. After taking care of his body, he called in the officials and asked them what they meant. Their answers are very similar to those given to xuanyuanyi by mu Zhihuan. They can coexist peacefully, but they will never be allowed to surrender. Judging from the current situation, it is obvious that the South has an absolute advantage. In such a case, if the South falls and mu Zhihuan falls, then it is no different from announcing to the world that his mu Zhihuan is inferior to xuanyuanyi, Even if it''s true. Even if Mu Zhihuan explains something, no one will believe it. They will think that mu Zhihuan is greedy for life and afraid of death. They will think that mu Zhihuan is not worthy of being the emperor. He will betray his relatives and be abandoned by the people of the south. Similarly, Huanwei and muguo may take the opportunity to rebel. Mu Zhihuan had no way to persuade the ministers. Similarly, he felt that the power of Yinan could be fought for again. If he really lost, he was convinced, and no one else would say anything. In the state of Yue, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have been looking for people for nearly a month. They have found many places, but there is no news of Yehe and qiziyuan, even no trace of their appearance. However, they did not give up. At least, fenglingxuan thought that they could continue. If a person really appears, it will leave traces. If there is nothing, it can only show that the person has not been in this place. When all the dark places have been found, there are still no two people''s whereabouts. At this time, fenglingxuan decisively changed the direction. Since there are no such places, let''s start from the places where Yehe and qiziyuan once stayed together. Fortunately, when fenglingxuan asked Qin Su about praying for Ziyuan, Qin Su said some places. At this moment, they can go directly. This time, fenglingxuan didn''t look for it one by one, but made a detailed analysis, and finally decided to go to butterfly valley. According to Qin Su, diegu is the place where Yehe and qiziyuan meet, know each other and fall in love. They have many wonderful memories here. Even the name of diegu was thought by them together. The main reason why it is called Butterfly Valley is that there are many butterflies here. At that time, they planted a lot of purple iris in the valley. After so many years, I don''t know if Yehe will bring purple iris to this place. Feng lingxuan had no bottom in his heart, but he felt that this was the most likely place left. If they couldn''t find it here, they could only find other places. It''s already summer, and the weather is obviously hotter than spring. After walking for a short time, fenglingxuan is sweating. Xuanyuanyi is very distressed. Several times, he wants to let fenglingxuan go back. He goes alone, but when he thinks of fenglingxuan''s temperament and the people he wants to meet, he still gives up. Fortunately, fenglingxuan is pregnant with a child and has no adverse reactions. She can eat and sleep, which is no different from normal people. What''s more surprising is that even if the sun is shining high, the temperature here is obviously not so high. This butterfly valley is really magical. Everyone has this exclamation. Su Mengyao, ZhuYue, muqinghe, Yingfeng, Honglian and bailimer all lead the way, while Yingtian, yingshuang, Shenzhuo, muqingfeng, Lin Shiyan and Su Ming follow, while fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi walk in the middle. Along the way, they walked very smoothly. However, not far away from the Butterfly Valley, Su Mengyao suddenly stopped all the people. Others could clearly see that when her voice fell, a group of bats flew out of the valley. Is this a punishment for outsiders? Everyone had a guess. Feng Ling Xuan also expresses surprise, but in the heart is more not straightforward. I used bats to deal with my daughter. These bats are very big. I''m afraid they will suck blood. Yehe, you are so good! As always, xuanyuanyi resolutely stepped forward and stood in front of fenglingxuan. In front, ZhuYue instinctively protected Su Mengyao behind him, Yingfeng instinctively protected Honglian behind him, bailimer could protect muqinghe behind him, in the back, Yingtian protected Su Ming, Shenhuo protected Lin Shiyan, muqingfeng protected yingshuang. Several men were very tacit understanding, and those who were protected behind him, One by one, the mood is somewhat complicated to varying degrees. Feng Ling Xuan''s lips hooked and suddenly thought, "ah Yi, why don''t you take them to fight those bats, and I''ll take the others forward?" Just now, this instinct one protect one, but let Xuan Yuan Yi and Feng Ling Xuan all see clearly, two people a total, one person took a team to go. However, xuanyuanyi was still worried, and fenglingxuan was happy: "what are you worried about? Now there are bats coming out, which means that there are people inside. Yehe is here with my mother. If he knows I''m coming, can he kill me? " Anyway, she didn''t believe it. Of course, if Yehe is really crazy and even wants to kill her own daughter, she has no way to take Yehe. The big deal is to fight. She is really not afraid of Yehe. Listen to her so say, Xuan Yuan Yi still has a lot of words, on the contrary is a sentence all can''t say. Perhaps, she is right, night he even if again how, also can''t start to Feng Ling Xuan this own daughter? After all, he knew fenglingxuan''s daughter. More than ten soldiers are divided into two routes. Xuanyuanyi leads people to stop the bat, and fenglingxuan leads people to the valley. At the moment when she decided to enter the valley, fenglingxuan had a premonition that it would be more dangerous to go further. After she calmed down, the bat just now guessed that it was not aimed at her, but at all the invaders. They came here, reached a certain boundary, touched a certain organ, and attracted bats. They continued to go in, It is bound to continue to touch the organs, which will continue to lead to other dangers. But none of them was afraid. After walking for a short time, I really met the second round of attack. This time, it was not bats, but countless white transparent things, similar to hailstones, flying all over the world. Feng Ling Xuan yelled back, and she stood in front of her. She is a pregnant woman. Who will let her stand in front of her? Therefore, no one listened to what she said. Instead, she ran forward for the first time and protected her behind. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Although these people don''t listen to orders, it''s good to feel valued and protected. The hail fell like rain, and there was no pause. Fenglingxuan didn''t stop it. Instead, he was carefully observing where these things came from and what could touch them around. After watching for a while, Feng lingxuan finally found something different. Her eyes lit up and she flew over and stepped heavily on the ground. At that moment, several people who were dealing with the hail felt the vibration of the ground, but they were also surprised to find that after the vibration, the hail disappeared instantly. Feng Ling Xuan''s heart was suddenly happy. It was really there. Seeing the hail stop, except for Su Mengyao, others all expressed a sigh of relief. If they continued, they might die. They looked around, but they didn''t see what was wrong. They could stop the hail. So they asked for advice curiously. Feng lingxuan didn''t hide it, pointed to the ground and explained patiently. "Look at this place, it seems that it is no different from other places on the surface, but if you look at it carefully, you will find that the stones here are different and have more lines. I just guessed at that time, but I didn''t think about it. I really guessed right." The others came to look at each other one after another. After watching, they looked at each other, and then they shook their heads. Is their vision bad? Didn''t find anything different? Feng lingxuan didn''t explain. He let everyone rest for a while and went on. Behind, there is xuanyuanyi, and the bats are not rivals. Compared with fenglingxuan, who cleverly stops the mechanism, xuanyuanyi kills the bats all over the place. Both of them caused a lot of noise, which made Yehe in the valley find out. At that time, he was wiping Qi Ziyuan''s body. He was startled by the continuous noise. His eyes suddenly became cold, but the power of wiping Qi Ziyuan''s body in his hand was lighter and gentler. Until the end of the work, Yehe left with the basin. In the hall, there is a large crystal ball, which clearly reflects what is happening. When he saw fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, his pupil suddenly narrowed. His anger was gone, but he had more expectation. Unexpectedly found here, if he doesn''t let go, don''t know these two people can break in with ability? Yehe began to look forward to it. In order to verify, Yehe not only did not open the door to let them in, but also arranged several arrays outside the valley. In this way, fenglingxuan and others met more danger. After killing the bat, xuanyuanyi caught up with fenglingxuan as fast as he could, and the two sides met. Without even saying a word, someone stepped on the magic array. As soon as the magic array is launched, all the people present will be trapped in the illusion. Unless all of them find a way out, they will all die in the magic array. Chapter 202 "Lingxuan..." Xuanyuan Yi''s first reaction is to reach out and hold fenglingxuan. However, clearly looking at is that person, but when reaching out from her body through the past. There is no doubt that what he saw was only a mirage, and his spirit was not around him. Xuanyuanyi was a little worried, but he had to calm down. After that, he looked around again. There are fenglingxuan and yingshuang around, but xuanyuanyi doesn''t dare to touch them. After thinking about it, he still calls out. In response to his nature is no response, Xuanyuan Yi can not help but frown, this is where? What the hell is Yehe doing? As for laying so many traps outside the Butterfly Valley? Did he not feel that they had been here so long? If so, what does he want to do if he doesn''t stop? Let them back? Or do you want to test them? If he doesn''t feel it, is he too slow to respond? Of course, no matter how many guesses there are, no one can confirm them now. Xuanyuanyi just wants to find fenglingxuan quickly. He doesn''t know when he will feel at ease as long as fenglingxuan is around. He will do everything in an orderly way. Once fenglingxuan is not around, especially when he is in danger, he will be very upset, Maybe it''s something that happened in the past that has cast a shadow on his heart. When he is looking for fenglingxuan, fenglingxuan is also looking for him. However, fenglingxuan does not have xuanyuanyi in front of him. Instead, there is a picture of Mu Zhihuan being controlled by Murong Qingtian, and then waving his army down to unify the world. The blood is flowing and the people are displaced. For a moment, fenglingxuan herself believed it. However, she soon reflected that Murong Qingtian was dead, so now everything is done by mu Zhihuan. Comparatively speaking, she is much more confident about Mu Zhihuan. If she doesn''t want that scene to happen, she has a way. After closing her eyes, Feng lingxuan calmed down her mind as much as possible. She believed that as long as there was no distractions in her heart, the magic array would have no effect on her. It seems very simple, but it is not so easy to do. Feng lingxuan closed her eyes, and all kinds of voices came from her ears, which made her very unhappy, and her eyebrows were more and more tight. It''s obvious that I don''t want her to be quiet and have a better life? But do you want to control her with that little voice? It''s really naive. She fenglingxuan is also a person who knows the array. In this world, there are few people who can understand the array better than her. Automatically ignore those voices, Feng lingxuan let himself relax. Others are very close to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, but the distance between hands is different for everyone. If we say who can break the magic array, it''s not difficult for Feng lingxuan. The key is that everyone must go out of the magic world together. She doesn''t even know where people are. How can she help others? After completely relaxing, Feng lingxuan slowly opens her eyes. She finds that everything in front of her eyes has changed again. It''s obviously another illusion. She immediately closes her eyes again and doesn''t let herself be affected. It''s like a nightmare for a person who is in the magic array. As long as his mind is a little weak, he will be doomed and will never wake up again. It''s very possible that he will die in it. No matter who it is, they don''t want to die in it. After Feng lingxuan completely relaxed, Su Mengyao, a heartless little girl, and Zhu Yue, a cold person, joined hands again. This is also the first pair of people to touch each other after all of them entered the dreamland. In fact, it''s also related to their mood. Of course, the most important reason is that Su Mengyao does not belong to this continent. When Yehe used to set up this magic array, he focused more on the people in this continent, which gave Su Mengyao a chance to make a hole. If no one finds out, Su Mengyao may continue to meet other people and pull them all out. However, at this moment, Yehe is watching. Unintentionally, when he finds Su Mengyao, he starts to stop him. The magic array was perfected by Yehe with the shortest speed, so Su Mengyao could only meet for one month. Feng Ling Xuan closed his eyes and stayed in the same place all the time. He seemed to be thinking of something. He didn''t worry at all. Other people, night he doesn''t care, but has been looking for people Xuanyuan Yi let night he is very dissatisfied. I''ve been in the magic array for so long. I''m still looking for someone. I don''t know how to break the array. At this point, Yehe really wronged xuanyuanyi. After the initial failure, xuanyuanyi has gradually calmed down. Yes, he is looking for people. Similarly, when he is shouting, he is also paying attention to the abnormalities around him, trying to find the most accurate method as soon as possible. At this time, he did not forget that more than a dozen of them fell into a dreamland. Only by truly destroying the magic array can all of them come out. If he only cares about his own eyes, then he is very likely to fall into another dreamland after walking out of this dreamland. In that case, he will fall into a vicious circle. How to break this illusion? Xuanyuanyi looked at it and thought about it. Night he has been looking at, Feng Ling Xuan they are struggling. I don''t know how long it took, Feng lingxuan suddenly opened his eyes, there was a flash of light in his eyes, and Xuanyuan Yi stopped at the same time. They almost looked at the same place, and then extended their hands at the same time. At this moment, Yehe''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face finally had a different mood. Did they finally find it? Facts have proved that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have really found a way to break it. They have been thinking about how to break the magic array at the same time, so that all people are no longer influenced by the dreamland. Is there any other way to break it one by one? If it is said that one by one, it will break the balance of the magic array. At the same time, they thought that if the magic array has been damaged, even if it has been repaired later, there must be traces left. But they have seen it for so long, and nothing can be seen. What does that mean? This shows that the place where they are now has not been destroyed. In this case, it can be proved that if they want to get out of the illusion, they don''t have to break the illusion, as long as they find a way to go out. So, the question is again, how to go out? This is a very serious problem. Once they make a mistake, they will go to another dreamland. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi also thought about it for a long time before they decided to give it a try. This butterfly valley belongs to Yehe and qiziyuan. They have so many good memories here. I think Yehe must have considered many aspects when arranging the array. What is consistent with this place is that it is related to love. If they only think about the most important person in their heart, can they break the illusion? There is no definite answer in my heart. It''s OK to have a try. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are all trying to have a try. When the palms of the two of them touch each other, the middle layer of the mirage barrier disappears. Xuanyuan Yi appears in front of fenglingxuan. Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes are fenglingxuan. This time, it''s real. The temperature of the palms of the other side is so obvious. Feng lingxuan smiles, Xuanyuan Yi directly excitedly reaches out his hand and holds the person in his arms: "lingxuan, I finally found you." Fenglingxuan embraces xuanyuanyi: "yes, we have finally broken the magic array." Listen to her say so, Xuan Yuan Yi just is reaction come over, he loosen Feng Ling Xuan, four looked, still really break the battle, bamboo month etc. all clearly stand in front of. "It seems that my guess is correct." Xuanyuan Yi is very excited, holding Feng lingxuan''s arm to increase his strength. Want to just Feng Ling Xuan''s palm and his palm stick together, he is to understand come over, they just have the heart to have the spirit to break the array. Feng Ling Xuan also affirmed so a bit, immediately gave his guess to say. When they talked about what happened just after they were trapped in the magic array, they completely ignored the people around them. Other people didn''t have the heart to care with them. Now, it can be said that no one''s face is beautiful. For them, the fantasy just now is a nightmare, and they don''t want to mention it any more. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi talked for a long time, and then they looked at the others together. With the buffer of just a little time, they calmed down, and their faces were not as ugly as before. At this time, Feng lingxuan said: "since there is no matter, let''s continue to go inside." Xuanyuan Yi asked more: "just now the experience is not very good, if you have not slowed down, you can rest for a while." "It''s all right." People have said. It''s humiliating enough to be trapped in a dreamland. If they can''t slow down, then they are really not ordinary shame. Let''s go. Maybe, if we go a little further, they will forget all the things they just did. Feng lingxuan sees that other people don''t want to have a rest, and immediately winks at Xuanyuan Yi. The latter naturally closes his mouth and goes ahead with Feng lingxuan. Su Mengyao takes ZhuYue to the front. Maybe, apart from fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, these two are the least affected. Because of this, Su Mengyao is very excited. She took ZhuYue''s hand and walked in front of her. ZhuYue tried to break free several times, but Su Mengyao grasped it tightly. He had no choice but to accept it. Su Mengyao was very dissatisfied with Zhu Yue''s struggle: "do you have any problem with me? You don''t like me? " "No Bamboo month helpless way. Su Mengyao automatically ignores the first question and regards ZhuYue''s answer as the answer to the second question. She smiles and asks, "so, ZhuYue, do you like me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t mean that, okay? Su Mengyao continued: "I know you like me. You don''t have to be embarrassed. In Tianqi mainland, there are many people who like me. It''s no shame for you to like me." Girl, how narcissistic are you? A lot of people like you, so I must like you? I don''t open my mouth. It''s not a question of shame or not. It''s a question of whether I like you or not! "Why don''t you talk?" Su Mengyao said for a long time, found that bamboo month did not speak, immediately asked. ZhuYue thought: you have been saying, what do you want me to say now? As a result, Su Mengyao didn''t wait for ZhuYue to speak, so she said again, "ZhuYue, it''s impossible for me to stay here with you, but you can go to Tianqi mainland with me. Aren''t you looking for Lin Xiao? I can send someone to help you find it. Lord Qi''s mansion still has some influence in Tianqi mainland. It''s not impossible to find someone. " This thought is a little jumping! Zhu Yue wanted to say that he would not go, but when he saw Su Mengyao''s excited look, he could not say a word of refutation. Since I can''t say it, I can only listen to Su Mengyao. When Zhu Yue was so old, he was always practicing and loyal to Lin Xiao. He never thought about feelings at all. He was cold tempered, or not very good at communicating with others. When he suddenly met a girl as enthusiastic as Su Mengyao, he was really overwhelmed. Between them, as early as unconsciously has formed a kind of ambiguity, others consciously far away. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, who walk behind, are also happy to see the success between Su Mengyao and ZhuYue, because Su Mengyao has identified ZhuYue, so she will not look at xuanyuanyi any more. Although this rival can''t be called the real rival, Feng lingxuan can''t stop rising. They didn''t have peace for a long time. They met danger again. This time, it was a nail coming out of the ground. It''s a nail, but it''s actually a steel bar. It''s just that the top is sharp. It''s obviously specially made. Feng lingxuan and others were injured to varying degrees. Fortunately, xuanyuanyi''s reaction was fast enough. He used his excellent cultivation to get more than ten people to the tree not far away. Then, Feng lingxuan also uses the power to heal all of them. In a short time, everyone was safe. It didn''t take much time from the appearance of ground acupuncture to their escape and treatment. The barbs on the ground shine brightly in the sunshine, cold and sharp, as if they were provoking. Feng Ling Xuan looked at those things, and a strong dissatisfaction appeared in his heart again. Chapter 203 Yehe, how do you want to play? Are you finished? If fenglingxuan wasn''t sure Yehe knew they existed before, now she has confirmed about the stab. She can guarantee that Yehe knows that these mechanisms are also gifts he gave them. Being so cruel to his daughter, this man really doesn''t deserve to be a father at all. Feng lingxuan''s face became a little ugly, and she should not care about it. However, she could not calm down at the thought that the danger she met along the way was due to her nominal father. It''s too much! Seeing Feng lingxuan''s reaction, Xuanyuan Yi guessed it. However, he didn''t say much. Instead, he looked at the barb on the ground and said, "obviously, we can''t go underground any more, because once we go down, we may be tied into hedgehogs. We can choose only two things: We can either eliminate the barb and go underground again, Or go from the top. " "That is to say, we have to go from this half space?" MuQing River: "my lightness skill is OK." It''s just that not everyone else is OK, is it? If other people can''t get through, they still have to fall down and be stabbed to death. Su Mengyao blinked and suggested: "otherwise, I''ll go to the front and have a look. Maybe this piece of spikes is not long?" If it doesn''t last long, then they can walk from the top, and they can go down after the ground stab is over. This idea is very simple and practical. Zhu Yue thought about it and said, "I''ll go with you." More people, more care, this girl has been heartless, the ability is high, but who can guarantee that she will not carelessly fall down? Thinking that Su Mengyao might fall down and become a hedgehog, Zhu Yue''s heart is still very uncomfortable. Feng lingxuan was happy to complete: "you two go together." Su Mengyao was excited. She took the initiative to hold ZhuYue''s hand and said solemnly, "if I hold it, you won''t fall." Zhu Yue Do you dare not avoid suspicion? Others: "I''m not sure." Can you two be a little more restrained? It''s really better than the two masters to show their love. Su Mengyao and Zhu Yue will soon come back. Feng lingxuan has a bad feeling in her heart. Xuan Yuanyi is also prepared. Others dare not hold too much hope. After all, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Sure enough, as soon as Su Mengyao came back to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, she immediately scolded angrily: "this Yehe really is. I don''t know what he''s doing. Is he so cruel to his daughter? Is he trying to murder his own daughter? " "It''s just a little bit of barb. It can''t kill me." Feng Ling Xuan said calmly. From her expression, it seems that she doesn''t mind what Yehe does at all, but the more calm she is, the more angry she is. When she meets Yehe, she will never be soft hearted. Go to his father! Xuanyuan Yi said: "I''ll go and have a look." Among the people present, his ability is the highest. It is most reasonable for him to check the situation. No one else has any opinions. However, they can''t help reminding xuanyuanyi to be careful. It is most important to protect his life at the critical moment. In fact, they didn''t say that. Xuanyuanyi knew that. However, being cared by so many people, his heart couldn''t help being happy. It''s the first time in so many years that he has felt so many people''s real concern for him. It seems that this feeling is not bad. Xuanyuan Yi flies in the air and looks at it carefully. All things in the world are mutually reinforcing and restraining. If there is a ground below, it will rise and fall, just find the right place. All the spikes are dense. Where is the real key? Fenglingxuan has been looking at xuanyuanyi, also let Lu Tianxiang look at the situation, once there is something different, immediately pull xuanyuanyi back. Others are very nervous looking at xuanyuanyi, afraid that something will happen to him. And in the Butterfly Valley looking at the night he naturally won''t let Xuanyuan Yi so relaxed. Just hanging in the air to see how it''s enough? How about something more exciting? There''s no doubt about it. It''s all right. The night he whole up Xuanyuan Yi really is a little affection will not stay, he is also just gently moved hands, Xuanyuan Yi on the moment is safe, the next moment found that the ground all those stabs off the ground, like a sharp arrow to him. Xuan Yuanyi Yehe, his father-in-law, how do you dislike him? Do you have a son-in-law like this? You''re not afraid to kill him, daughter? However, how he felt again make complaints about his body, but his body''s reaction was very fast. He saw his hand raising quickly and waved several times. In the center of him, he immediately formed a barrier, which had spread for a long distance until all the people behind him were protected. Fenglingxuan flies to xuanyuanyi''s side at the first time, and his words are full of discontent: "you''d better not let me see Yehe, otherwise, I will make him regret." "Lingxuan, don''t be angry. Your body is not fit to be angry now. Why hurt yourself for someone who hasn''t seen you before?" Xuanyuan Yi advised. He is intentional, he knows, if night he really is looking at them of words, certainly can hear he and Feng Ling Xuan say of words, just that two words, will certainly let him angry. Just as he expected, Yehe was really angry when he heard their conversation. He almost instinctively wanted to stimulate them a little more. However, when he thought of xuanyuanyi, he immediately stopped. Is lingxuan pregnant? Or is it the son of a bitch? Night he suddenly rose, his cabbage was pig to the arch of the feeling, it is not good. It seems that we can''t teach them now. We have to find an opportunity to teach them a lesson. Night Hepburn wanted to withdraw the ground stab, but seeing Xuanyuan Yi start again, he still let it go. Let''s see what they do. If there''s really no way to hide, he can do it again. Xuanyuanyi was not a vegetarian. Before, he had never found out where the mechanism was. At this moment, all the spikes were flying. Instead, he saw the problem at a glance. He turned to look at Feng lingxuan and said with a smile, "lingxuan, go to the back and have a rest. I''ll be fine right away." "Really?" Feng lingxuan asked, "did you find the problem?" "Yes." Xuanyuanyi said: "wait for me, it will be better soon." Fenglingxuan naturally doesn''t doubt xuanyuanyi''s ability. Since he said it, she chooses to believe it and retreats decisively. That is at this moment, the ground thorn which is blocked by Xuanyuan Yi outside the barrier flies over again. This time, faster than before, Feng lingxuan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. Is Xuanyuan Yi cheating her? However, she didn''t find anything unusual about the spikes? Is it something Yehe did temporarily? Think of such a possibility, Feng Ling Xuan whole person is not good. Can ye he be a little more annoying? What does he want to do? Test xuanyuanyi''s ability? Does her man need to be tested by him? Why is he? The more you think about it, the more unhappy you are. Xuanyuanyi didn''t think so much. Naturally, he thought that it was a big gift given to him by Yehe. However, fear was not his style. Since he had come so far, he also found the problem of ground stab. As long as he avoided these flying ground stabs, and then stepped down the mechanism well, the ground stab was closed, they could continue. In contrast, xuanyuanyi is looking forward to the scene of fenglingxuan meeting Yehe. With what Yehe does, lingxuan must have a lot of opinions on him. In this way, Yehe is afraid it is difficult to get lingxuan''s good face. I don''t know if Yehe will care about this? Care, or don''t care? Xuanyuanyi suddenly had some doubts. However, he always believed that no matter what, it would be very wonderful. What is he afraid of being embarrassed? His spirit Xuan will certainly avenge him. Thanks to xuanyuanyi''s ability and intelligence, he knows how to avoid the stab. He really shuttles through the stab in the shortest time. To the ground, Xuanyuan Yi immediately stabbed the mechanism to press down. In an instant, the barbs flying in the sky immediately went back to the ground, disappeared completely, and the ground became calm, as if those barbs had never appeared. If we didn''t know that they really existed, maybe everyone would think they were dreaming. Fenglingxuan and they fly back to the ground one after another. Their first concern is whether xuanyuanyi is injured. Xuanyuanyi is also powerful enough, and did not get hurt. They all cared about each other for a while, and they didn''t go on until they were sure that everything was OK. It''s actually very close to the inside of Butterfly Valley. Yehe is very satisfied that xuanyuanyi can quickly find out where the mechanism is in so many spikes. He originally wanted to set up some obstacles for them. However, after thinking about fenglingxuan''s physical condition, he gave up. That is to say, the dangers behind the serial mechanism were all removed. Forget it, that''s it. If you continue, in case you hurt Feng lingxuan, it won''t be worth the loss. Until entering the Butterfly Valley, fenglingxuan did not encounter any danger again, which surprised everyone. Did you experience all the crises before? There is no real danger in Butterfly Valley? Is it possible? It seems that this possibility is really not very big. Feng Ling Xuan in the heart cold hum a, what all didn''t say. Night Hermione knows everything about them. I''m afraid that the mechanism behind them was cancelled by himself, so that they can come in safely. So what? Is she rare? Butterfly Valley is just like its name. As soon as you step in, you can see a lot of butterflies. All kinds of butterflies are flying among the purple iris. It looks so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. They really enjoy it! Feng Ling Xuan narrowed her eyes slightly and couldn''t help sighing. "It seems that your father is very concerned about your mother." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. If you can plant so many flowers, even if you don''t plant them yourself, you can see the intention. Feng lingxuan agreed with him, but he said: "with just a few flowers, you can''t see anything, can you?" "Yes." Xuanyuanyi wanted to continue to say that he could see something, but when the words came to his mouth, he changed his meaning and nodded gently. No matter what the lady says, she will never change. Fenglingxuan didn''t know xuanyuanyi''s idea. She didn''t say anything. She glanced at him and then looked around: "which direction is most likely their residence?" Well, are you sure it''s right to ask us? All the people said one after another. On the face of it, there was no one to say it. They all looked around seriously, and in the end, they all put forward their own opinions. Feng lingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yi and asked, "what do you think?" "Should it be at the end or the center of the flower?" Xuanyuan Yi said with some uncertainty. Feng Ling Xuan smile: "this point, we think of a piece." Xuanyuanyi said he was very happy, he and fenglingxuan more and more tacit understanding, this feeling is really good. Other people thought: actually, you two have ideas, tacit understanding and affirmation. Why ask us? We are really abused by you. Led by Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi, they walked to the purple iris, and the others followed them, keeping a certain distance. "You two come with me, and the others won''t come in any more." A strange male voice suddenly sounded, as if from the sky, with unspeakable calm and cold. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi subconsciously look at the end of the purple iris, and others instinctively follow their eyes. Soon, a man in a black brocade robe came from the purple iris. From a distance, he could not see the man''s appearance clearly, but he could feel the strong air from him. I think this person is Yehe. Xuanyuanyi turns to see fenglingxuan, whose expression looks very calm, but her eyes stay on Yehe all the time. ZhuYue came to Su Mengyao''s ear for the first time and asked, "is he Yehe?" "I don''t know, I think so." Su Mengyao said: "when I was in Tianqi, I heard a lot about Yehe, but I never saw anyone." Zhu Yue Well, ask for nothing. Night he didn''t walk to Feng Ling Xuan side then stopped, again a way let Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi follow him to go in after then turn round to walk. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi look at each other and immediately follow up. Others are also waiting outside consciously. After walking through the purple iris forest, a very chic double-layer tree house appears in front of you. Yehe leads the advanced house, followed by fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Until after the door closed, Yehe said slowly: "you, mother, I took you away, but I won''t give you back." Chapter 204 "Don''t you give it back to me? So what do you want to do? " Feng Ling Xuan sweeps night he one eye, she discovers this man close ground ground sees to return really is pretty not good. Yehe''s facial features may not be the most exquisite from a separate point of view, but together, it will give people a perfect feeling. His eyes are so deep that people can''t see his thoughts clearly. In Yehe''s body, there is a strange charm, which makes people fall into it unconsciously. Feng lingxuan narrowed her eyes slightly. A man like Yehe could easily attract women''s attention. Twenty years ago, he was irresistible. It''s not surprising that Ziyuan would take a fancy to him. Feng lingxuan takes back his sight and waits for Yehe to come back. After waiting for a long time, Yehe Leng didn''t say a word. She couldn''t help frowning and looking up at him. This look just collided with Yehe''s eyes. She found that Yehe''s eyes were very deep, just like a vast sea, attracting you to go in, but you can''t see your head. Slightly Leng for a while, Feng Ling Xuan once again said: "you have been looking at me to do what?" "You were born to be seen? Why can''t I see what others see? " Yehe asked. Feng lingxuan said, "you called me in just to see me?" "If I said yes, what would you do?" Night he once again does not answer rhetorical questions, his behavior is really let Feng Ling Xuan to his heart is not happy. After taking a deep breath, Feng lingxuan said, "where''s my mother?" "If you just want to see her, then I''ll be happy to take you, but if you want to take her away, then I advise you not to bother." Ye he said in a deep voice: "under my eyes, as long as I don''t nod, no one can take away one of my people or things." "Are you telling me that you are very good at it?" Feng lingxuan sneered: "disappeared for so many years, a appear to say such words, how thick is your face in the end?" Night Hector''s eyebrows suddenly sink down, the whole body all sends out the dangerous breath, Xuan Yuan Yi feels the danger, almost subconsciously protects Feng Ling Xuan behind. This simple action, let night Hector''s facial expression ugliness a few minutes, even see Xuan Yuan Yi''s eyes all become more dangerous. The night he has exerted the prestige pressure, Xuan Yuan Yi feels a strong pressure to rush to come over, press he is about to gasp for breath, the facial expression is involuntarily become ugly. "Have you had enough?" Feng Ling Xuan soon found Xuanyuan Yi strange, see night he more uncomfortable. In fact, after knowing that Yehe was her biological father, she still had a moment to look forward to, but this person gave her a really annoying feeling. Xuanyuanyi is her man. When is his turn to teach her? Night he to Feng Ling Xuan shelter Xuan Yuan Yi''s behavior also expresses very is displeased fast, is to open words all become more fierce: "this is your speaking attitude to father?" "It depends on whether the father is worthy." Feng lingxuan sneered: "you''ve been away for so many years. You''ve never been in charge of me. Why do you want me to be polite to you? You''ve provided my mother with an essence? How funny "What did you say? Are you well bred or not? " The night Hector horizontal eyebrow anger to, the voice line is low, take obvious anger. Feng lingxuan said: "the cultivation of this thing, it is different from person to person, in the face of you, the cultivation is to want to come out, it is also afraid." "Presumptuous!" Night Holly drink. "Where''s my mother? I don''t want to ask the same question again. " Feng Ling Xuan doesn''t bother to quarrel with Ye he, and asks again. Ye he stares at Feng lingxuan tightly, and doesn''t say a word for a long time. The surrounding air became tense. Seeing that ye he didn''t mean to speak, Feng lingxuan didn''t bother to ask again. She just went over him and walked in. She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t find anyone in it. However, she moved and was immediately stopped by Yehe: "who gave you the courage to break through? Do you still have my father in your eyes? " "Your father''s eyes have never seen my daughter. Why should I have you?" Feng Ling said in a deep voice: "some he, that''s mutual. If you haven''t paid, don''t expect others to pay for you." "It seems that you are going to fight me to the end?" Yehe''s voice is cold again. Fenglingxuan didn''t say anything against him. She didn''t want to do anything against Yehe, but she couldn''t do it if she wanted to be respectful to Yehe. As she said before, he has never done his father''s duty for a day. It is absolutely impossible for her to respect him as a father. She would never admit that she had a strange feeling when she saw Yehe and talked with Yehe. Night he looking at Feng Ling Xuan, that eyes seem to want to see through her general. At the beginning, Feng lingxuan did not look at her head directly, but later, she looked up directly, and the disgruntled sarcasm in her eyes was still very obvious. Xuanyuanyi stood aside, looking at Yehe and fenglingxuan. The father and daughter were both stubborn. They looked at each other so much that no one wanted to give in. It was really difficult and uneasy for him. What does the father and daughter mean? What do you want to do? Xuanyuanyi almost can''t help trying to persuade them, but when the words come to his mouth, he swallows them back. forget it! It''s better for them to deal with the problems between their father and daughter by themselves. Sometimes, it''s better for them to solve them by themselves than for him to intervene. As time went by, Yehe finally said, "do you hate me? Because I have been indifferent to you for more than ten years? " He was almost certain. Feng lingxuan laughed and said, "hate? I really can''t talk about it. After all, I didn''t know you existed until recently. I''m also very busy. I don''t have so much time to mind so much. " After all, she was still resentful, but she didn''t want to admit it. "Come with me." With a sigh, Yehe turned and walked to the inner room. Feng lingxuan raises his heel and xuanyuanyi follows. When they are a few steps away from Yehe, Xuanyuan Yi comes to fenglingxuan''s ear and asks in a low voice, "do you still mind? After a while, will you take your mother away by force? " He saw it. Yehe said that he would not let them take qiziyuan, so he would not let them take it. Feng Ling Xuan shook his head lightly and answered in a low voice: "in fact, I don''t know." She wants to take qiziyuan away, but after taking it away? Go to cremation again. Maybe Yehe will have a way to save his mother? This is just Feng lingxuan''s guess. As for whether it will become true, only later will know. Not long after Yehe left, they stopped in front of a room. Yehe turned to fenglingxuan and said, "I know you care about Ziyuan very much, and I also care about her, so I won''t let you do anything to hurt her. You can see her and talk to her after you go in for a while, but you can''t take her away. If you insist on taking her away, then I can''t guarantee what you will do to you." "If you don''t promise to do anything to me, what do you want to do to me?" Feng lingxuan sneered: "in your heart, what else is there?" Anyway, there won''t be her, will there? "You said you cared about your mother. So, after all these years, why didn''t you come to her? Why didn''t you come back to save her? Why didn''t you take her away? Don''t you think it''s too fake to say these things after so many years? " Yehe opened his mouth and wanted to explain something. However, in the end, he still didn''t explain anything. He said, "there''s no need to explain so much about my business to you. Just remember that from now on, I won''t let go of your mother''s hand." "Ha ha..." Feng Ling Xuan sneered. Yehe said, "I will find a way to save her." Feng lingxuan''s face changed slightly, and soon recovered to calm: "do you have a way to save her? She''s dead. Do you have a way to make a person come back to life? " "It''s all people''s ideas. If they haven''t tried, who knows they can''t?" Yehe opened the door and said, "go ahead." The moment the door opened, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi found that the air inside the house was different from that outside. They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. It''s full of aura, isn''t it? Yehe closed the door and said, "you should feel it? The aura here is much more abundant than that outside. In this room, I set up a spirit gathering array, which can gather all the auras around into this room. " "Mother, a dead man who doesn''t even breathe, how can you gather more aura? Can she survive in this aura? " Feng lingxuan asked. "It''s hard to say whether she''ll wake up." Yehe didn''t explain that much to fenglingxuan, but he knew that he could come here at this time to take Ziyuan away from fenglingxuan just because he had enough ability. Feng lingxuan asked, "do you think of a way?" She didn''t know why. Suddenly, she had such an intuition. It seemed that Yehe could really save people. She even wondered if he had disappeared for so many years because he was looking for a way to save people? In this way, her heart is obviously better than some. Night he see Feng Ling Xuan''s face slightly slow, also didn''t say much, side open body let her see pray purple kite. After all, it''s mother and daughter. Feng lingxuan''s appearance is very similar to Qi Ziyuan''s, but their temperament is not the same. This is his and Ziyuan''s daughter, who has been lost by him for more than ten years. He didn''t tell fenglingxuan that for more than ten years, he really missed her and even wanted to take care of her, but he couldn''t. The situation of Tianqi in the mainland and the situation of the blood clan is far more complicated than that on the surface. Young children die a lot every year, especially those who have some status. The most terrible thing is that after these people died, even the murderer could not be found out. In such a complicated situation, how dare Ye he take people back? He would rather fenglingxuan was in Outland, and he would rather fenglingxuan didn''t understand him or even recognize him than be killed? Fenglingxuan doesn''t know that Yehe looks at her in a complicated mood. Her eyes are on qiziyuan. There is no trace of burn on qiziyuan. It can be seen that the fire didn''t hurt her. If you look closely, you can see that Qi Ziyuan''s face is slightly better. Is it her illusion? Feng lingxuan couldn''t help asking himself. At the same time, she could not stop raising her hand to check the situation of Qi Ziyuan. Don''t probe don''t know, a probe, she first scared a big jump, she stare big eyes, some can''t believe to look at Qi Ziyuan. A moment later, she once again went to find out the situation of Qi Ziyuan. In order to be more accurate, she even gave Lu Tianxiang a comprehensive check. Finally, she had to admit that there was a wisp of soul in Qi Ziyuan''s body. "What''s the matter? Do you always keep your mother''s soul Feng Ling Xuan turns to see toward night Hector, the voice is obviously more polite than before, but the facial expression all wants to see some. Yehe said, "yes." Since Feng lingxuan can find out the soul, it''s meaningless to hide it from her. "Why didn''t you say that before?" Asked Feng lingxuan. It''s very calm. Ye he said: "your mother''s soul is very weak. When I send her back to her body, I dare not hold too much hope." He would be afraid, too. Feng Ling Xuan nodded, indicating that she could understand. If it was her, she would be afraid as well. Yehe continued: "although she has a soul, it''s not easy to wake her up completely." At least, it''s a very difficult thing to gather all her souls together. Fenglingxuan naturally knew that, she said: "it''s better to have hope than no hope. I thought my mother could only have one ending. I didn''t expect that you still have a back hand." It was a surprise to her. "I''m going to take her to Tianqi mainland. Will you come with me?" Night he asks a way, his canthus remaining light swept Xuan Yuan Yi one eye, but didn''t say to let him together of words. Xuanyuanyi naturally knew the reason in his heart, but he didn''t show it. Feng lingxuan said, "we''ll go when we''re done here." If there was any hesitation and uncertainty before, now it is very certain. "Won''t you come with me?" Yehe was obviously dissatisfied. Phoenix spirit Xuan imitate if don''t feel, direct nod: "No." "For xuanyuanyi?" Yehe almost certainly looked at fenglingxuan: "there is such a useless husband, don''t you feel ashamed?" "In my opinion, he is the best." Feng lingxuan resolutely turned to the topic: "when are you going to take my mother away?" "Start now." Yehe said: "she needs a lot of aura and elixir to support now." "I''ll find you as soon as I can." Feng lingxuan affirmed. Yehe nodded. Fengling thought about it, then quickly drew a picture of Linxiao and handed it to him. He said, "help me find this person in Tianqi mainland. Thank you!" Chapter 205 "I''ll keep an eye on it for you. As for whether you can find someone, I''m not sure." After a pause, Yehe asked, "are you sure this person is in Tianqi mainland?" "Not sure." Fenglingxuan road. Yehe: "I''m not sure." People don''t know if they are here. Do you want me to help you find someone? However, he didn''t say it. He put the painting away, received the qiziyuan into the space, and left with the people. "The conditions here are good. If you like, you can stay here." Feng lingxuan was speechless, but soon she thought of another thing, and immediately asked: "if you take your mother away, then can my uncle..." "I didn''t see where he was." Yehe road. This time he came back, he also looked for Qi Ruohan. However, Qi Ruohan was no longer in his original position, and he was anxious to save Qi Ziyuan. Naturally, he did not pay more attention to Qi Ruohan. Yehe is actually very selfish. He likes to pray for Ziyuan and can do many things for her. However, he takes her first. "I''ll go and bring him. You can take him back with you." Feng Ling thought, and finally made such a decision. If Qi Ruohan follows her, she may not have a better way to save people. In order to help him gather his soul, she must do a lot of preparation. First of all, the aura here is not very abundant. But if we go to Tianqi mainland, the aura there is more abundant, and there is night. I think it will be better. The meaning of fenglingxuan is very simple, that is to let Qi Ruohan live like Qi Ziyuan. If put in the past, this is she dare not think, but now, she is dare to think boldly. Night he also didn''t say much, nodded Feng Ling Xuan to bring people. Fenglingxuan turns around and goes. Yehe looks at xuanyuanyi and wants to say a few words to him. As a result, just as he opens his mouth, fenglingxuan goes back again. Yehe: "I''m not sure." Feng lingxuan, you must have done it on purpose? So afraid that I''m not good to your xuanyuanyi? In fact, it''s Yehe who thinks too much. The main reason why fenglingxuan comes back this time is to let Yehe go out together. There are so many people waiting outside. Although they may all know the relationship between fenglingxuan and Yehe, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t worry. Let Yehe go out together, and other people won''t worry. After hearing the explanation, Yehe doesn''t wait for fenglingxuan to call people back, but takes the initiative to go out with her. This is the place where he and Qi Ziyuan live. They have their best memories. Let fenglingxuan come because she is their daughter. Let xuanyuanyi come in because he is their son-in-law. As for other people, if they are really allowed to come, he will feel uncomfortable. The three went out together again. People outside are really very anxious. They are so anxious that they turn around one by one. They are always staring at the front. They are afraid that they will miss them. However, they could not wait for anyone to come out, which made them feel very angry. Why hasn''t it come out yet? Is there a conflict? Will fenglingxuan suffer? Can xuanyuanyi play well? Yehe looks very strong. No, listen to Su Mengyao, Yehe is very strong. What should we do? Do they want to break in and have a look? This problem is really too serious! The more you think about it, the more anxious you are. The more you think about it, the more you feel there is a problem. It was not until three figures appeared at the end of the flower that they calmed down a little. Is it finally out? Are they all ok? Su Mengyao took the lead in running forward, and others passed in succession. However, they can only get close to the flowers and can''t cross them. There is an invisible barrier between the place where they are and the flower forest. It was laid by Yehe himself. It is not easy to pass through the barrier. Everyone seemed very anxious. After Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi could see clearly, their eyes all stayed on them to see if they were hurt. When they saw that they seemed to be safe, they just breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was no fight. Feng lingxuan leads her to go out first. Su Mengyao immediately pulls Feng lingxuan to ask questions. She asks all kinds of strange questions. I think she has just made up a lot of things. Fenglingxuan is not able to laugh or cry, she said: "I''m ok, a Yi is OK, we go in to see my mother, not to fight, what can happen?" "Aren''t we worried about you? You''ve been in for so long that you haven''t heard a word. " Su Mengyao said with a smile. "In your opinion, I am so cruel and heartless?" Yehe steps out of the flower forest and sweeps his eyes around other people. His meaning is very obvious. He wants to see if these people are qualified to stay with fenglingxuan. When other people saw Yehe, they couldn''t stop exclaiming. They thought about many kinds of Yehe''s image, but they didn''t expect that he was so good-looking and domineering. Feng lingxuan coughs lightly and explains it briefly. Then she asks Su Mengyao to hand over Qi Ruohan to Yehe. Su Mengyao is also very cooperative and takes the person out of the space. With a wave of Yehe''s hand, he prays if it''s cold. In order to take people back quickly, Yehe didn''t stay much. He told fenglingxuan about the position of the blood clan, and told her not to be polite. After Tianqi came to the mainland, he directly took the thing he had left in Qin Su''s hands, and she could go in and out freely in the blood clan. At last, he left. After a while, Su Mengyao took the lead in breaking the silence. She said, "Feng lingxuan, your father is so domineering. I heard a lot of rumors about him when I was in Tianqi. I didn''t expect that he was like this." Other people nodded one after another. Yehe was really beyond everyone''s expectation. He was not only domineering, but also handsome. He looked young. If he didn''t say it, I believe no one would think that he had a daughter nearly 20 years old. Looking at them, you a word, I a language ground discussion, Feng Ling Xuan didn''t say much, she absolutely won''t admit, in her heart, actually already some approbation him. As for whether he will be completely recognized, it depends on his later performance. When they had been making trouble for a long time, Feng lingxuan stopped them. Su Mengyao and others are interested in the purple iris forest. They all want to know how far it is. Feng Ling Xuan thought about it, and directly opened the border, let them go in and have a look. However, they were only placed in the flower forest and beyond the wooden house. There was a magic array outside. As long as the array was not broken, no one could see it. More than a dozen people walking in the purple sea of flowers, the scene is really some spectacular. Feng lingxuan listened to their feelings there. Until they had enough, they left the butterfly valley together. After the problems of Qi Ruohan and Qi Ziyuan are solved for the time being, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are still relieved. However, Lin Shiyan and ZhuYue are still unhappy. You say that you have considered so many people and things and solved them. Why can''t you solve the problem of Lin Xiao? In their hearts, Lin Xiao has always been the most important thing. During the time when they were with Feng lingxuan, they thought that they could deal with Feng lingxuan''s affairs earlier, and then she could go to find Lin Xiao with ease. However, they were speechless. No matter what, Feng lingxuan didn''t go, as if she was in her heart, Lin Xiao''s position is not so important. Well, they also admit that they shouldn''t use Lin Xiao''s love for Feng lingxuan to kidnap morally, but they can''t help it. Fenglingxuan didn''t care so much. She said, "I know what you two are thinking about. I also know that when we deal with the affairs of Yue and Nanguo, I will go to Tianqi mainland. Maybe, he was sent there?" "That''s right." Su Mengyao quickly said, "ZhuYue, don''t think about Lin Xiao all the time. Fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi and Yehe are all looking for Lin Xiao. Are you afraid that you can''t find so many of us and so many forces? I''m sure we can find it. You''ll go to Tianqi continent with us. Maybe he''ll be waiting for you there. " Bamboo month corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, this opens the eye to say the skill of the lie is really enough, everyone knows Lin Xiao whereabouts is unknown, can so coincidentally be over there? "Wake up Lin Shiyan speechless way: "Su Mengyao, I now found that you really are to achieve the goal of unscrupulous." "Sometimes, for the sake of interests, appropriate means are also necessary. Besides, I''m not wrong. No one can guarantee that there is no such possibility." "You can''t guarantee that." Two people argue endlessly, Xuan Yuan Yi sinks a voice to drink, two people immediately shut up. This man is really not cute at all. What is fierce? If you have something to say, just say no? Obviously, xuanyuanyi didn''t plan to talk to them. The main reason was that they were too noisy. Feng lingxuan is also speechless. She takes a look at Xuanyuan Yi, and then looks at other people. They look at their noses and their hearts one by one. They don''t say a word after touching her sight. Fenglingxuan pulls xuanyuanyi to walk in front, others follow behind. When they come, there are many crises. When they leave, there is no danger, which makes them very unaccustomed. They are very quiet all the way. When they want to say something one by one, they come together in pairs. The picture looks different. Now the situation in the world is very clear. If the army invades and the two armies fight, no matter who wins, it will be the same result. The people will suffer the most. On the way back, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi discuss a way, that is, xuanyuanyi and mu Zhihuan fight, or call some domestic talents to fight. The winner will win, and the loser will surrender. In this way, the people below will not have too many opinions. This idea is really excellent, but xuanyuanyi means that if it is true, it will not show mu Zhihuan''s ability in some aspects. Feng lingxuan thought of another way, that is to let Xianyi and mu Zhihuan fight, with the misty weather, with the least people to duel. From their platoon. Xuanyuanyi thinks about it and thinks that this method is feasible, so he brings disaster to the East. Mu Zhihuan wants to attack Yue. He leads people to Xianjun on the other side and sends someone to inform Xianyi in advance to see what kind of response he can make. No matter what, they all want to die. By doing so, Su Mengyao and others can''t stop sighing: it''s too shameless to play this trick. It''s just sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight and going to collect their own interests at a certain time. However, they also have to sigh: xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan are both men who have led the army to fight. They know how to meet the biggest victory with the least sacrifice. Mu Zhihuan, of course, is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Xuanyuanyi''s move brings disaster to the East. He sent a group of people to Xianjun, but also left more people interested in xuanyuanyi. Therefore, when xuanyuanyi returned to the Imperial City, he found that mu Zhihuan was already in the city. "It seems that I underestimated mu Zhihuan. He is smarter than I expected." Xuanyuanyi some helplessly said: "this battle, I''m afraid it''s inevitable." "I can''t help it. Let''s fight." Feng lingxuan said, "he knows Yue very well, and I know him very well." Xuanyuanyi said: "you''d better have a good rest in the palace. I''ll take care of the war. When I rule the country, you''ll be the queen." "Who said he didn''t want mountains and rivers?" Feng lingxuan picks eyebrows. "Compared with you, nature is nothing." Xuanyuan Yi went to kiss Feng lingxuan for a while, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "however, such words can''t be said for the time being." Feng lingxuan laughs, but he doesn''t object. Some words are really hard to say, but it''s not impossible to say. It depends on the time. Two people choose to circle the city to go in, then surprise, hit mu Zhihuan unprepared. However, they probably didn''t expect that they would be set on fire as soon as they entered the city. If xuanyuanyi didn''t react fast enough, others would have no bad reaction either. Fenglingxuan might have fallen into mu Zhihuan''s hands, and others would have no place to die. Sneak attack, mu Zhihuan is really aboveboard. After failing to hurt them several times in a row, mu Zhihuan showed up with someone: "your skills are really beyond my expectation. Quick reaction "You are also more mean than we expected." Xuanyuanyi said: "you can appear here, it seems that you are not only facing the city, but have won the Yue kingdom?" "That''s right." Mu Zhihuan nodded: "now, you can let go?" "Let go?" Xuanyuan Yi frowns slightly. How can he feel that the meaning of Mu Zhihuan''s words is not so simple? Facts have proved that the purpose of Mu Zhihuan is not simple. It''s just mountains and rivers. How can it be enough? Chapter 206 The two words "shameless" have been brought into full play by mu Zhihuan. In the past, it was just a battle between rivers and mountains, but after he got them, he was not satisfied. He wanted Feng lingxuan. Because in his view, the existence of fenglingxuan is a variable. Only by putting this variable around can people feel at ease. Feng lingxuan frowned and couldn''t help asking, "are you really mu Zhihuan?" disappointment! The person in front of her was the same face, but it made her feel completely different. If it was because of Murong Qingtian''s existence before, now it''s just because of him. She saved him several times. For him, she and xuanyuanyi had gone through many twists and turns. They thought everything would be OK. Now, is it too naive? Sometimes, being influenced by others for too long will change our nature. Mu Zhihuan is no longer the mu Zhihuan he is familiar with. If she works hard, can she get this person back? "Lingxuan, in the past, I didn''t have enough ability to say anything, but now it''s different." Mu Zhihuan said: "don''t worry. After you follow me, you don''t have to run around any more. I can give you whatever xuanyuanyi can give you, and I can give you what he can''t give you." "But I don''t need it." Feng Ling Xuan''s voice suddenly cooled down: "I have never been so disappointed with you. Maybe you are really suitable to be the emperor." Xuanyuan Yi stretched out his hand to take fenglingxuan into his arms and comforted him in a low voice: "for such a person, it''s not worth it." Originally, I wanted to test it. Now, it''s totally unnecessary. What else can I test? What''s the test? In terms of ruthlessness and ruthlessness, mu Zhihuan deserves to be the first. Now that he has become like this, they have no need to stay. Perhaps, when he is in a high position and betrays his relatives, he can wake up and take good care of the world. Feng lingxuan knows Xuanyuan Yi''s meaning and pulls him to turn around and go. "Lingxuan..." Mu Zhihuan instinctively wants to leave people behind. Then, before he could get close to fenglingxuan, he was hit by xuanyuanyi and flew out. Xuanyuanyi turned to look at mu Zhihuan, with a strong murderous look in his eyes: "Mu Zhihuan, I''ll give you the mountains and rivers, but lingxuan is mine. I hope you can take care of yourself." Finish saying, he also does not return ground to embrace Feng Ling Xuan to walk, others a see this circumstance, hurriedly followed up. Is it true that a country''s rivers and mountains are handed over to people like this? One by one, they all looked at xuanyuanyi uneasily, and they couldn''t stop guessing. Xuanyuan Yi could see it clearly and said with a smile, "now it''s just right. I can go to Tianqi with lingxuan." Things here are not handled very well. The happiest is Su Mengyao: "well, we should have left a long time ago. I tell you, Tianqi mainland is much better than this. After you go, you don''t want to come back again. This mainland will be conquered by Yugong gate sooner or later, and the ungrateful mu Zhihuan will die sooner or later." Feng Ling Xuan smoked: "you know I have a good relationship with mu Zhihuan, you are not afraid of me beating you?" "What are you afraid of? How can you be such a reasonable person to fight such a cute me for such a jerk? Right? " Su Mengyao said with a smile. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Why didn''t you find your face so thick before? "In this world, every one of us is faced with great temptation every day. Whether we can resist the temptation depends on ourselves. Since mu Zhihuan can''t resist the temptation, it''s also his own problem." Muqingfeng calmly said: "he has become like this, we can only say that we all misunderstood him. For people like him, we don''t have to be sad any more." "Qingfeng is right. For such a person, it''s not worth it at all." MuQing River: "in fact, this is also good, you can leave without worry." "Ah Yi and I will leave. Maybe we won''t take you." Fenglingxuan road. "We know." Muqinghe said with a smile: "you don''t have to have any psychological burden. We are very self-conscious. According to our present ability, we can''t go there at all. Even if we follow you to heaven praying mainland, we will surely be tortured to death by people there. It''s better to stay here than to go there to suffer." What he said was the truth. Although they were particularly reluctant, they didn''t think too much about it. Moreover, they had thought about it a long time ago. For Tianqi mainland, they may have had expectations and yearnings, but in the end they had to calm down, ordinary people without accomplishments. Why go? Go to still add burden to Feng Ling Xuan they. What''s more, in this continent, they can have a good life. "You are so clever." Su Mengyao said: "I''m serious. If you choose not to go to Tianqi, it''s absolutely the right choice. Of course, if one day you are lucky enough to practice, you can also come to Tianqi." "Is that too direct?" Feng lingxuan looks at Su Mengyao speechless. Doesn''t she know that she just said that it''s easy to offend people? Fortunately, it was added later. Su Mengyao blinked and said innocently, "what I said is the truth." "Yes, so we can all accept it." Mu Qingfeng and others nodded together. Xuanyuanyi asks fenglingxuan in a low voice. Now, he has nothing to worry about. He can go to Tianqi at any time. Lin Shiyan proposed to go to the place where Lin Xiao had disappeared, even though she had been there before. Fenglingxuan asked xuanyuanyi what they meant, no one objected, so they went to the place where Linxiao disappeared. For many people, it''s a dangerous place, but for some people, it''s a good place. At least, it looks good, and there are many rare medicinal materials. Lu Tianxiang was the happiest. She went directly into the pool to find something to eat. All the things that she could eat went into her stomach, which made her grow up again. Feng lingxuan''s accomplishments improved a lot. More than a dozen people went to find the forbidden area. A moment later, xuanyuanyi was the first to find it. Su Mengyao decided that it was a teleportation array, and it was a one-way teleportation array, which could only be passed away, but not returned. Therefore, if the people who disappeared here were not hanged by the array, they would go to another world. From all aspects of human array, The most easily spread place is Tianqi continent. Zhu Yue doubtfully asked her if she said that on purpose, so that they could go to Tianqi together. Su Mengyao was wronged immediately. Even if she had no moral integrity, she could not do such a thing. Come on? What''s more, she said the truth and promised not to lie. ZhuYue originally wanted to say something else, but after seeing Su Mengyao''s grievance, she swallowed it again. If he goes on, will she have to cry? He was upset at the thought of her tears, and it was clear that he didn''t want to see them. If you think about it, he is afraid to go to Tianqi mainland. Su Mengyao has a special identity, and he has nothing. How can he be worthy of her? Zhu Yue, who has always been very confident, has become less confident at this time. Feng Ling Xuan sees bamboo month''s mind, however, she didn''t say what, the affair of feeling, isn''t she this outsider can intervene. A group of people stayed in Bitan for two days. Su Mengyao suggested that they use this teleportation array to go back there. In this way, we can also know where Lin Xiao went after he left. This is actually a very risky thing. However, after discussion, they chose to leave this array. Su Mengyao, Zhu Yue, Lin Shiyan, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi step into the transmission array together. Mu Qingfeng and others are looking at them anxiously. Xuanyuanyi has been holding fenglingxuan tightly for fear of losing her. Fenglingxuan fully understands xuanyuanyi''s idea, so she also holds his hand tightly for fear of missing him. The array starts, but in an instant, Feng lingxuan and others disappear in the eyes of Mu Qingfeng and others. In the place they couldn''t see, there was another man staring at them tightly until Mu Qingfeng left, and then he sat on the ground feebly. "Emperor, are you ok?" Mu Yan looks at mu Zhihuan anxiously. From the beginning, he doesn''t approve of coming here. However, mu Zhihuan is very persistent. As a subordinate, he can accompany mu Zhihuan. No one knows that after being forcibly occupied by Murong Qingtian before, even if Mu Zhihuan re occupied his body, his soul and body fused, but his soul has actually been missing, and he has no way to make himself like a normal person. In front of fenglingxuan, mu Zhihuan was very normal and cared about power. In fact, he didn''t care at all. After experiencing so many things, life and death, he was sure that he couldn''t get the person he loved, so he looked down on everything. If fenglingxuan can choose mu Zhihuan, then mu Zhihuan can do nothing. But obviously, fenglingxuan won''t choose him. As she said before, she can give everything for him, even her life, but she can''t give her love. She said, her heart is very small, can only accommodate one person, and that person is xuanyuanyi. After waking up, mu Zhihuan thought a lot and finally made up his mind. He knew that fenglingxuan and mu Zhihuan would leave the mainland and go to another place. He had no way to go with her or help fenglingxuan. Maybe the only thing he could do was to let her leave with her beloved. Once upon a time, Mu CI suggested to him that he should tell Feng lingxuan about his physical condition. Maybe Feng lingxuan would have a way. It is undeniable that fenglingxuan may really find a way, but it will be a long process, and no one is sure. If fenglingxuan is there, xuanyuanyi will be there. When he was in danger, xuanyuanyi would always accompany fenglingxuan to find a way. For the sake of fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi even saves his rival, and has no complaints. He has never done evil to him. If he borrows an excuse to stay, he will not be able to see it. He thought that in his lifetime, he should be able to calm down the world, and create a prosperous world, so that people all over the world have houses to live in, clothes to wear, and food to eat. "Master, why are you doing this?" Muyan is very distressed. Now, fenglingxuan really left, and Mu Qingfeng, who had fought with mu Zhihuan, all misunderstood him. Must he be very sad? After thinking about it, Muyan asked tentatively again, "why don''t you tell muqingfeng? Anyway, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi go away, and tell muqingfeng that they should have nothing to do with each other, right? You can ask them to help "Not good." Mu Zhihuan said: "let them misunderstand it. I just need to do my own thing." Slowly, mu Zhihuan finally took a deep look at the place of Bitan and said: "let''s go back." Muyan has no choice but to help others to leave. He couldn''t persuade the master, so he had to do his best to help him. He also tried to find someone to help him. I hope the master can live longer. Mu Qingfeng and others go their separate ways after traveling together for a while. Mu Qingfeng and Yingtian, Yingfeng, yingshuang and Honglian go to the headquarters of Wuji palace together, while Mu Qinghe and bailimer leave together. They need to deal with the matter of returning to the hospital first. Then, they don''t say where they want to go, and other people don''t ask, while Su Ming goes back to his home. When fenglingxuan and others started the transmission array, they obviously felt a whirl of heaven. They held each other''s hands tightly. They were afraid that they would be scattered or even killed by the powerful aura in the array. After a long time, Feng Ling Xuan thought that he was really likely to die, but suddenly saw a piece of light. Obviously Leng Leng, ear then spread Xuan Yuan Yi''s voice: "work properly Xuan, you are all right?"? How did you feel? Does it matter? " "I''m fine." Feng Ling Xuan shakes her head and pulls Xuan Yuan Yi to check. She looks at it and asks if she has something to do with it. You know, during the transmission, he was holding her all the time. Xuanyuanyi smiles and shakes his head. He raises his eyebrow and signals fenglingxuan to look at the other side. Fenglingxuan doesn''t hesitate and looks at it along xuanyuanyi''s line of sight. At a glance, he saw that ZhuYue''s hand was injured. He stood there with no expression. But Su Mengyao was so nervous that she puffed and sprinkled medicine on ZhuYue''s wound. Not to mention how gentle it was, Lin Shiyan, who stood aside and wanted to help, could not help. "Tut, look at this, Su Mengyao is really interested in ZhuYue." Feng lingxuan said with a smile, "I just don''t know if she can accept the so-called people in the Lord''s mansion?" Chapter 207 "It''s not that ZhuYue is bad, but I think it''s difficult." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "You know how to make sarcastic remarks over there? I can tell you that when I go to king Qi''s house later, you should all stand on my side, especially fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. If I can''t be with ZhuYue, then you two can''t be together at ease. " Su Mengyao said. Feng Ling Xuan mouth corner smoked to smoke, she just and Xuan Yuan Yi talk of voice is very small, good? How on earth did she hear that? Isn''t she taking care of people? It seems that it''s two purposes at one time. Seeing that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi didn''t speak, Su Mengyao said fiercely, "if you don''t help me, I''ll tell the people in the house that xuanyuanyi is the one I want to marry." "Marriage by pointing at the belly? Can you talk nonsense any more? " Xuanyuanyi said: "we are in different continents. How did we get married?" In the past, after listening to Su Mengyao, he did not take it seriously. However, now it seems that it is not so simple. Since Su Mengyao can mention it again and again, maybe there is something inside. Feng lingxuan also had some bad feelings in his heart. He always felt that this time he came to Tianqi, the mainland would not be peaceful. Of course, the most satisfying thing is the aura here. Su Mengyao insists that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi promise to help her and ZhuYue, and she will help fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi as much as possible. Isn''t Feng lingxuan looking for Lin Xiao? She can mobilize her family to help. Feng lingxuan can''t refuse this. Su Mengyao said before that the teleportation array is a one-way teleportation array, and they go to Tianqi mainland through the teleportation array. In all likelihood, Lin Xiao is in Tianqi mainland. As long as people are here, it is very possible to find him as long as it takes some time. Both of them said they could help. Su Mengyao was successful and did not hesitate to take them back to the Lord''s residence. On the way, Su Mengyao mentions to Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi that Yugong gate is a very evil and vicious place. If you offend anyone in it, you may die without a burial place. Su Mengyao means to let them be careful and don''t offend people at this time. Otherwise, it''s not certain that something will come out later. Feng lingxuan and the four of them listened very carefully until Su Mengyao finished. They all said that they would avoid the people of yugongmen, but if the people of yugongmen collided with each other, they would have no choice but to do so. Just arrived in Tianqi mainland, many things are not clear, Su Mengyao patiently explained to them. From Su Mengyao''s mouth, they soon learned that in Tianqi mainland, besides the royal family and Yugong gate, there are also blood clan, spirit clan and spirit clan. These clans are very powerful, among which the blood clan is the most mysterious. If fenglingxuan wants to find Yehe, it''s not so easy, because almost no one knows where the real entrance of the blood clan is. However, with the glass pagoda, it should be different, right? Feng Ling Xuan thought, but didn''t say it directly. Maybe she should find out the situation of Tianqi first. As for the blood clan, she should go later. Fenglingxuan tells xuanyuanyi what he thinks. The latter naturally agrees with this. If they go there without knowing about the blood clan, they are likely to have an accident or even bring trouble to Yehe. For Yehe, fenglingxuan still doesn''t like him, but it doesn''t mean she''s willing to make trouble for him. Besides, there are Qi Ziyuan and Qi Ruohan, her mother and uncle. In fenglingxuan''s opinion, Yehe can have an accident, but his mother and uncle can''t. The place they sent is a very partial place. It took a few people a day to find a town. The cities and towns in Tianqi mainland also distinguish between the rich and the poor. The place they are now in is obviously a very poor place. Standing on the street, there are not many people. The houses on both sides are relatively old, and there are few new ones. "Let''s make do with an inn for one night, maybe in a few days." Su Mengyao said. There was nothing wrong with this, but fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, ZhuYue and Lin Shiyan all heard something wrong for the first time. "You don''t know what this place is, do you?" Feng Ling Xuan asked. When Su Mengyao asked, she was still walking in front of her, but suddenly turned back, just like a cat with fried hair, and said in a loud voice, "how can I not know where this is? I''m from Tianqi. " "Well, tell me, where is this place and how long will we get to your house?" Xuanyuanyi very domineering to protect his precious wife, turn to ask Su Mengyao. "This..." Su Mengyao hesitated for a moment, and immediately said: "you just follow me. What do you want to do? Are you upset? " If there were some uncertainties before, now, I''m afraid no one is uncertain. It''s obvious that they don''t know the place. Su Mengyao was also embarrassed. Her ears were red. She couldn''t see it. She said immediately, "actually, we just got here. It''s good to look around." "That''s right." Su Mengyao looked at ZhuYue gratefully and immediately said, "I just meant to show you around. First, aren''t you here for the first time? I definitely want to look around. Besides, I don''t want to go back so soon. " This is a very simple lie, Feng Ling Xuan they didn''t tear her down, but followed her words to nod. Down the steps of Su Mengyao suddenly came back to life, immediately in front of the road. Bamboo moon is close behind. Although Zhu Yue never said that, as long as people with eyes can see, he actually has Su Mengyao in his heart. However, in other words, few girls like Su Mengyao can resist. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi follow behind and talk in a low voice. After walking for a while, Su Mengyao reluctantly turns back to talk to Zhu Yue. Only Lin Shiyan, walking alone, looks lonely. I said, you four are really enough, bullying me, no one to accompany me, right? Lin Shiyan wanted to roar, but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them back. Lin Shiyan assured that if she really said that, fenglingxuan would take the lead in pushing her back: so what? Lin Shiyan gently shook his head, resolutely did not speak, followed them. Show your love! The town is small. From the street to the end of the street, it will be finished soon. Fenglingxuan finds that there are several Inns on the street. Although Su Mengyao doesn''t know exactly where she is now and how far away from the capital, she grew up in Qitian mainland and knows many rules. Especially in such a small place, it''s impossible to cheat her. Feng lingxuan sees Su Mengyao go in and out of several inns, and finally decides to go in. She excitedly asks Feng lingxuan to go in with Xuan Yuanyi and Lin Shiyan. Lin Shiyan said: "what are you doing running in and out there all the time?" "Don''t you understand? I ran in and out to see where it was more appropriate. " Su Mengyao gently shook her head and said, "these Inns don''t seem to make any difference on the surface, but in fact, there is still a big gap." "What''s the difference?" Lin Shiyan asked, how can she feel discriminated against? Is she that ignorant? Su Mengyao immediately a pair of very understand appearance, said: "you see, every inn is the same number of people?" After a pause, she added: "when choosing an inn, you should see whether there are many people, whether the food is delicious, how the shopkeeper is, and whether it is a black shop. You should understand all of them, compare them, and finally see which one is the best." "It seems that Mengyao knows this very well." Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "I suddenly found that..." "What?" Su Mengyao looks at fenglingxuan expectantly. As a result, fenglingxuan doesn''t say a word, but she is so anxious that she almost rushes up to PK with fenglingxuan. "Well, in the middle of the story, you''re not interesting!" "No, I think it''s very interesting." Fenglingxuan road. Su Mengyao Bamboo month some distressed, he said helplessly: "she teases you." Su Mengyao, who is about to be mad by Feng lingxuan, suddenly comes back to life full of blood. She looks at Zhu Yue excitedly, her eyes are bright and serious. "ZhuYue, are you comforting me?" "Yes." Chuyue nodded uneasily. "It''s very kind of you. I love you so much." Su Mengyao is so excited that she hugs ZhuYue and kisses her without hesitation. Zhu Yue With so many people, can''t you be more reserved? Almost instantly, ZhuYue''s ears turned red. However, Su Mengyao''s lips are so soft that when she comes over, there is a fragrance that makes people unconsciously intoxicated. I wish she could do it again. Lin Shiyan: "I''m not sure." Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Xuan Yuanyi How bold! With a light cough, Feng lingxuan joked with a smile: "ZhuYue, now you and Su Mengyao are close to each other. You can''t even rely on it." Zhu Yue Su Mengyao was very fond of Feng lingxuan''s statement, almost without any hesitation. She immediately nodded her head and agreed. She took Zhu Yue''s hand and said, "Feng lingxuan is really right. Now, we have skin relatives. You can''t help being responsible for me." "... well." Bamboo month some stiff ground answers a way. What''s his answer? There is no room for opposition except for approval. Of course, he didn''t want to object at all. Several people entered the inn together. Su Mengyao was in a good mood and went to arrange the room. Su Mengyao has one room with Lin Shiyan, one room with ZhuYue, one room with fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, and three rooms. Although Su Mengyao wants to stay with ZhuYue all the time, she still wants to face. She can''t really live alone in the same room. It has to be said that the inn Su Mengyao chose after comparison is really good, at least a few of them are very satisfied. In any way, in such a small town, it is absolutely impeccable. Early the next morning, they checked out and rushed to the next town. At breakfast, Su Mengyao asked someone about the route. They just follow the route. The weather in Tianqi mainland is pretty good. It''s like spring. Although it''s sunny, it doesn''t bask in people. It''s very comfortable to walk. Several people''s health is not bad, but, take care of Feng Ling Xuan body pregnant, their speed did not put very fast, after all, they are not in a hurry to go to the capital. Stop and go, see to the next town, but they were stopped. "What are you doing?" Su Mengyao was the first to speak, showing her great displeasure. When it comes to her territory, fenglingxuan and others are all called to Tianqi mainland by her. Along the way, she didn''t say much about Tianqi mainland, just to keep a few people. As a result, these guys who don''t have eyes come out to block the way. It seems that what else do they want to do? It''s really hateful. "Robbery, can''t you see?" The man at the head of the opposite side crossed the huge knife in his hand and said. Feng lingxuan sneered: "robbery? What are you robbing? Robbing? How ridiculous "It''s a disgrace." Several people on the opposite side are almost speaking in unison, which is a rare unity. Xuanyuanyi took a look. They all had huge knives in their hands. They were strong and strong, which seemed to give people a strong sense of oppression. However, these people are ordinary people and have no accomplishments. A group of people who don''t even have accomplishments dare to run out and rob them? Xuanyuanyi had to admire their courage. It was really powerful. Lin Shiyan is the most direct: "want to rob sex? That also depends on whether you have the ability? " She rushed forward, with the fastest speed will be a few people down, and then clapped his hands, sneer: "with such a little ability, also dare to come out shameful, I am really curious, where in the end are you from the courage?" Several people lay on the ground and cried, obviously did not expect that Lin Shiyan looked like a delicate and beautiful little girl would be so powerful. And Lin Shiyan would not have thought that when she put down these people who could not cultivate themselves, someone would take a fancy to her. That person did not appear in front of Lin Shiyan, but directly put the cup insect down, the goal is Lin Shiyan. If Lin Shiyan is in the cup, she will lose her mind and fall into a crazy mode of courtship. That person is a member of the domain cup family. He is good at using Huan cup. Over the years, he has never failed. Unfortunately, this time, he met fenglingxuan, a group of them. Fenglingxuan is the first to find something strange, while xuanyuanyi is the first to shoot the insect to death, and use the insect to pull out the person who put it. Chapter 208 "You can put the cup, it seems that you are from the domain cup door?" This is actually xuanyuanyi''s guess, he is not sure what. "That''s right." Yu met: "you know I''m a member of the domain cup family, so I should take the initiative to hand them over to me." "In broad daylight, what''s your dream?" Feng lingxuan sneers. When Yu meets Feng lingxuan, her eyes suddenly brighten and she says, "I can''t give her (Lin Shiyan). I want her (Feng lingxuan)" "Do you dare to think that you don''t know how to write dead words?" Su Mengyao said: "what I hate most is the people of your Yugong gate. The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked." "You..." jade encounter originally wanted to scold, as a result, when he saw Su Mengyao, he stopped and said with a smile: "for your sake of beauty, I don''t care about your swearing. As soon as you are spoiled, I promise you can continue to live like that. I can give you what you want." "What I want is your life." Su Mengyao said. At last, she turned around and approached ZhuYue''s arms, and said, "this stinking man has an idea for your woman. Don''t you teach her a lesson?" You woman three words obviously please Zhu Yue, although his face is expressionless, but his eyes looking at Su Mengyao are gentle. He said, "you wait here. I''ll solve it right away." "Good." Su Mengyao is excited. Lin Shiyan said that he was speechless. I said, can you two not talk there at any time? What a test! Does she really want to drag these two out to have a fight? Look at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi Well, xuanyuanyi directly protects fenglingxuan behind him, and raises his hand to teach Yucheng a lesson. Jade encounter by Xuan Yuan Yi surprise attack hit a face ignorant force, this man in the end is who? Where did you come from? How dare you do it to him? You really don''t want to live at all? In the heart is angry again, again want to start to Xuan Yuan Yi, jade encounter also have no private way. As soon as he moves, he will be killed immediately. The cup insect is completely useless to Xuan Yuan Yi, the feeling that he gives Yu meet is terrible. How can there be such a terrible person in this world? Xuan Yuan Yi looks at Yu meet, he has already beaten a person into a pig''s head, as long as move to start again, can give to exterminate a person. Bamboo month is very natural, is to go forward to take over such a thing. Yu meets then under the Xuan Yuan Yi bamboo month''s couplet died. "The people of Yugong gate deserve to die." Lin Shiyan said. Fenglingxuan took out a bottle of liquid medicine from her arms and handed it to xuanyuanyi, saying: "after all, this is Tianqi mainland. If people find out that it''s us who moved the hand, there will always be some trouble. Deal with them." Her treatment here, of course, refers to the body. Xuanyuanyi a bottle of liquid medicine down, dead on the ground of the body without exception into a pool of blood, that speed is really unexpected. Su Mengyao smacked her tongue and said, "fenglingxuan, this medicine is still good. Give me some." "Who do you want to count?" Feng lingxuan asked, at the same time, has handed the medicine to Su Mengyao. Su Mengyao offered the medicine to Zhu Yue as a treasure and said, "take this for a rainy day." "You don''t want it?" Zhu Yue was both moved and puzzled. He was moved by Su Mengyao''s kindness to him. After this period of time together, he also saw that Su Mengyao is very simple. Who is good to her, she will be good to whom, who is not good to her, she will keep in mind. The most important thing is that if she likes who, she will spare no effort to be good to whom. He is the best proof. In fact, to be liked by Su Mengyao is also a blessing for him, isn''t it? "I don''t want it." Su Mengyao said: "you can keep it well. Don''t lose it. If you lose it, I''ll help you again." Bamboo month suddenly some laugh and cry, if really want, he can also ask Feng lingxuan to, he also believe, Feng lingxuan will give him. When they were biting their ears, Lin Shiyan was most stimulated and left decisively. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi also left. Wait until two people reaction come over of time, Feng Ling Xuan they three already walked quite far. ¡°¡­¡­¡± These three people are really, intentionally? I didn''t even call them. It seems that the emergence of Yuzhong gate is just a small episode. However, after entering the city, they know that it is not the case. The one who was killed by them has a great position in the domain cup door. His cup skill is very powerful, and he is good at making Huan cups, which makes people fall in love and can''t extricate themselves. There is Yu Jian''s Benming card in the domain cup gate. When he dies, his Benming card is broken. The world cup door is almost noisy. Yu Jian''s accomplishments may not be very high, but the cup insect he made is very powerful. Even in the domain cup door, there are not many people who can escape. He suddenly died and began to guess who killed him. The high level of the domain cup door uses the technique of tracking to find out the killer. As a result, it doesn''t work at all. They can''t find out. For them, it''s "anyway, we''d better leave here first." Xuanyuanyi said: "the dragon can''t beat the local snake. If they find something and come back, it''s not good for us." Others agreed. Several people had a meal, packed their things and left as soon as possible. And not long after they left, the people of yugongmen came back again. "What''s the matter? You left? Are they aware of something? Or did they know we were suspicious of them, so they left in a hurry? " The people of the domain cup door didn''t see anyone, and their faces suddenly became ugly. After a moment''s hesitation, a large group of people immediately went out of the city to look for someone. Who can believe the person who leaves at such a time if there is no problem at all? "I have a premonition that the people of Yugong will catch up. We can''t take the main road any more, we have to take the small road." Xuanyuanyi said in a deep voice soon after he left the city. Feng lingxuan then said, "if we can, we''d better act separately." "Separate it?" "It will be safer together," Su said "What do you two mean?" Xuanyuanyi looks at Lin Shiyan and ZhuYue and asks. They looked at each other and shook their heads: "we can do it, no problem." All agreed to go together, so xuanyuanyi, they also left together decisively. They took the path. After they came out, the people of yugongmen chased directly from the mainland. However, after chasing for some time, the leader seemed to be aware of something and immediately said, "some people are chasing from the path, and some others are chasing from the road with me. I don''t believe it. I can''t catch those people." See how much they can escape. It turns out that under the leadership of Su Mengyao, some of them are really able to escape. Su Mengyao is not familiar with this section of road, but she can walk on the road as if walking on the ground. The speed is amazing, which is totally unexpected. Feng lingxuan teased: "I can''t see that you can lead the way like this. It''s monkey''s?" At this time, Su Mengyao just stepped on a tree. When she heard Feng lingxuan''s words, she immediately got excited and turned around to talk with Feng lingxuan. As soon as she turned around, her feet slipped and her body fell uncontrollably. Su Mengyao is not good at all. She thinks she will fall badly this time. However, Zhu Yue cleverly catches her at the critical moment. "Are you all right?" Full of care. Su Mengyao hugged ZhuYue''s neck and said, "I''m scared to death." "I wish I wasn''t hurt." Chuyue road. Xuan Yuan Yi swept two people one eye, decisively pull Feng Ling Xuan''s hand to continue to go forward. Along the way, Lin Shiyan was most stimulated, and wanted to find someone to love her. Fortunately, Su Mengyao and ZhuYue both know what kind of day it is now, and they soon chase fenglingxuan and go. When walking along the path, xuanyuanyi is thinking about how to divert yuzhongmen''s attention. Finally, he comes up with a way, that is to disperse. He first guessed the reason why the people of the Yugong gate came to them and thought they were the killers, then he acted. When it comes to the next town, people in yugongmen are still looking for people. It''s just that the person they''re looking for this time is not clear. Since different people are looking for it, the goal is not as clear as the previous ones, which is just right for them. Fenglingxuan gives xuanyuanyi a kind of liquid medicine and asks him to put it in the domain cup door. As long as the wind blows, the taste will permeate the whole domain cup door. The taste of the potion is very close to xuanyuanyi and ZhuYue, as well as that of the corpse water before. As long as all the people in Yugong are infected, it''s hard to find the real killer. In order to be safer, fenglingxuan specially changed the taste of xuanyuanyi and ZhuYue. Wait until she finished these things, decisively let a few people change face, change a face and then go. If the previous domain cup door has a certain goal, after the Feng Ling Xuan''s stir, completely lost the direction. Feng lingxuan''s skill of changing looks is very strong. She uses Lu Tianxiang''s ability. As long as her accomplishments are not more than many of them, it is absolutely impossible to see it. In this way, their road to the capital again became extremely smooth. After such a incident, Su Mengyao''s worship of fenglingxuan is even more obvious. Lin Shiyan and Zhu Yue have different views on it. Put aside the fact that she lost Lin Xiao, Feng lingxuan is really a very powerful and admirable person. A few people who avoided the domain cup door were very relaxed, and they arrived at the capital in a few days. Su Mengyao excitedly pulls ZhuYue and others back to the Lord''s house. As a result, as soon as she enters the door, she is killed mercilessly. Fenglingxuan speechless: isn''t it the most favored little princess in qiwangfu? Why are you attacked as soon as you come back? You are so popular! Chapter 209 Su Mengyao was shocked by this sudden change. Fortunately, her body reacts faster than her brain. Zhu Yue''s reaction is also rapid. His brain waves seem to be synchronized with Su Mengyao. When Su Mengyao moves, he also moves. Almost subconsciously, Zhu Yue protects Su Mengyao behind him, Xuan Yuanyi also protects Feng lingxuan behind him, and Lin Shiyan rushes up directly. Although Lin Shiyan and Su Mengyao are not in the same league at ordinary times, the two of them are not very good at dealing with each other all the time. There are always times when they quarrel. However, when they really meet foreign enemies, they are surprisingly consistent. Although fenglingxuan and Su Mengyao are protected behind them, they are not idle. Of course, even if they want to be idle, no one will let them. There are a lot of people coming out of the palace. They all have certain accomplishments. Fortunately, fenglingxuan and others have accomplishments. Otherwise, they will only be beaten. The two sides fight for a while, xuanyuanyi they obviously have the upper hand, Su Mengyao also finally had the opportunity to speak, she stepped on the person who was kicked down by her, said in a deep voice: "open your dog''s eyes to see clearly, actually dare to lay hands on this princess, all live impatiently?" As soon as she said this, other people were stunned: "princess?" "Su Mengyao, these guys don''t seem to know you. Are you sure you''re not in the wrong place? Don''t bring us to other people''s homes. " Feng lingxuan couldn''t stop laughing. Su Mengyao said: "how can it be? Even if I can''t admit my home wrong, can I? What''s more, the three big characters of praying for the king''s residence are clearly written on the gate. " As for why these people would attack her, she also said that she was not clear at all. At this time, the trampled man finally trembled and asked, "your name is Su Mengyao? Little princess "That''s right!" Su Mengyao snorted haughtily: "now I know who the princess is?" "You say you are a princess, but what certificate do you have? As guards of the palace, we can''t be sure of your identity just because of your words, can we? " It was boldly put forward. Su Mengyao is very angry. She has been in king Qi''s residence for so many years. It''s the first time that she has encountered such a situation, and it''s the first time that someone dares to ask her what certificate she wants. Do you want a voucher? She has plenty of Su Mengyao. Raise the hand to mark the identity token to smash out, direct at the mouth to query her that person: "you give this princess stare big dog eye, good see clearly!" The token hit the other side''s face with lightning speed. The other side couldn''t even dodge. A blood hole was smashed out of his face. The blood was flowing, and the other side cried in pain. Other people instinctively want to move again, but before they meet Su Mengyao, their bodies are fixed in the same place and they can''t move at all. "You can question the little princess of the palace? Is that what you can do with it? A group of things that don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. " Curse guard, Su Qian went to Su Mengyao side, some helplessly said: "you this wench, said to go, eyes still have my brother?"? Is there a father, a mother, a concubine or any other elder brother Sister? Don''t know if we''re going to worry? " "Brother Wang!" Su Mengyao jumped into Su Qian''s arms excitedly and said, "they don''t want to go either. Who''s bothering the people of Yugong? If I stay any longer, I''m sure I''ll go crazy. You hurt me so much that you don''t want to see me go crazy, do you? " "Yes, you''re right about everything." Su Qian said with a smile. Just as Su Mengyao said, she is a little princess of king Qi''s mansion, and she is very popular. Although Su Qian is the only elder brother here, it can''t be seen that Su Qian likes Su Mengyao. The guards on the scene were all suffering and said: it''s over! "Brother Wang, are these new comers? As soon as I see it, I''ll start. If I''m not sure I''m not in the wrong place, I''ll think the palace has changed its owner. " Su Mengyao frowned and complained. "What''s the matter with you guys? Why don''t you apologize to the little princess? " Su Qian sweeps to the guards and shouts in a deep voice. "Little princess, it''s the servants who have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please forgive us." God knows, they have just come to work in the palace. They have never met the little princess. How can they recognize her. However, this attitude must be lowered so that it can be forgiven by the master. "Aren''t you arrogant? How dare you do it to the princess? Didn''t you question my princess just now? " Su Mengyao asked with a sneer. "Little princess, the slaves are wrong. Please hold your hand high." The guards kowtow and admit their mistakes as they speak. Their attitude is unprecedented sincerity, and there is also unspeakable fear in their words. Su Mengyao did not look at them, she did not speak, Su Qian did not speak. All of a sudden, the scene could only hear the kowtow of the guards. Not long after that, the guards'' foreheads were bleeding, and the blood fell down their cheeks, which was shocking. Maybe it''s pregnancy, or maybe I haven''t seen blood for a long time. After all, fenglingxuan couldn''t see it any more. She said, "Su Mengyao, that''s enough!" Her voice was not big, but it was enough for everyone present to hear clearly. When her voice fell, Su Mengyao said with face: "forget it, all up." "Thank you, Princess!" If the guards were pardoned, they immediately got up, turned around and ran outside. It was also at this time that Su qiancai turned his head and looked at Feng lingxuan. It was the first time that he saw his wayward sister Ken change her mind because of someone else''s words. This person was really amazing. When he saw Feng lingxuan''s appearance, Su Qian was very calm. What he saw was what Feng lingxuan looked like after he changed his face. It was so common that he couldn''t find it in the crowd. When they arrived at the palace, only Su Mengyao recovered her true face at the first time, just to be able to enter the palace aboveboard, while fenglingxuan still kept the appearance after changing face. Su Qian took a look at Feng lingxuan, and then at Xuan Yuanyi, Lin Shiyan, and Zhu Yue. There is no doubt that the appearance of these three people is very common. Almost for the first time, Su Qian became suspicious. For Su Mengyao''s younger sister, he was very clear that she was not only a strength control, but also a face control. If only Feng lingxuan looked ordinary, how could she look so ordinary? This is not quite right! After thinking about it, Su Qian quickly came to a conclusion. He leaned up to Su Mengyao''s ear, lowered his voice, and asked in a voice that only they could hear: "are your friends changed face?" "The second brother is really smart. He has changed his face." Su Mengyao nodded with a smile and said, "but it''s impolite to let people stand outside all the time now, isn''t it? Why don''t we go in and talk? " Su Qian nodded, then looked at Feng lingxuan and said, "I think you are tired too. You are friends of Mengyao. I''ll introduce myself first. My name is Su Qian. I''m the second brother of Mengyao. I''m the second son of qiwangfu. My age should be above you. If you don''t dislike me, you can call me second brother with Mengyao, You can also call me Su Qian. " "You''re welcome, second brother." Xuanyuanyi is the first to speak, and he is the first to speak. Su Qian, as a son of the world, can''t be ignorant when he talks like that. Xuanyuan Yi thinks that Su Qian is worthy of it. It''s not polite to call Su Qian directly. See xuanyuanyi called "second brother", Lin Shiyan, fenglingxuan, ZhuYue three people also followed a call. Su Qian answered with a smile, and then took the initiative to lead them into the house. King Qi''s mansion is very big. It''s not hard to see from its layout and countless valuable flowers and trees. People in the mansion value the environment very much. Su Qian is at the front, Su Mengyao is at the back, walking side by side with Zhu Yue and introducing everything in the mansion. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi are at the end, while Lin Shiyan runs to the front decisively. Such an unintentional move makes her come together with Su Qian. "How did you and Mengyao get to know each other? Have you known each other for a long time? " Su Qian took a look at Lin Shiyan and asked first. Lin Shiyan was stunned for a moment before he realized that Su Qian was talking to her. She said, "I haven''t known her for a long time." Su Qian looked back at Lin Shiyan and found that this man had no intention to continue talking. He was speechless. He asked a few questions, right? Can''t she answer the two questions together? That''s true. However, Su Qian continued to ask Lin Shiyan what he asked and what Lin Shiyan answered, and they formed a very strange pattern. Lin Shiyan has nothing on the surface, but he thinks in his heart: when can he shut up? Su Qian has another idea: in the past, when he asked others, he always asked them one question and they answered many questions. When he asked them one question and they answered one question for the first time, Lin Shiyan was like a little top. It was a different kind of loveliness to dial and turn. Feng Ling''s eyes are full of fire. She finds that Su Qian has been asking Lin Shiyan''s words. She can''t help whispering to Xuanyuan Yi: "ah Yi, is Su Qian looking at Lin Shiyan?" Xuanyuanyi looked at them for a while and said, "it''s impossible to talk about it, but it should be true to have a certain interest in her." Su Mengyao also found out that she was a ghost. At a glance, she decided that Su Qian was interested in Lin Shiyan. Therefore, she also decided to hold Zhu Yue, let him walk slowly, don''t walk so fast, and create some opportunities for Su Qian. Bamboo month very speechless, at the same time can''t help but doubt: "how old is your second elder brother?"? Not married yet? " "How can I listen to your tone, as if my second brother is very old?" Su Mengyao said, "my second brother is only 30 years old." Only 30? Is thirty young? A thirty year old man hasn''t married a concubine? Isn''t that a little strange? Is it not Su Qian''s hidden disease? Thinking of the possibility, Zhu Yue''s eyes changed, and Lin Shiyan''s eyes began to worry, as if she was afraid that she would take a fancy to Su Qian. Su Mengyao was not happy when she saw it: "what are you thinking? I tell you, my second brother is a very excellent person. No matter what aspect, he is very excellent. He hasn''t got a wife up to now, not because he can''t get one, but because he hasn''t met the right one or the one he likes. I think it''s a very happy thing to be liked by my second brother and marry him. My second brother is very gentle and can take care of people... " Next, Su Mengyao began her model of promoting her second brother. Anyway, to sum up, her second brother Su Qian is impeccable in every aspect. It is her blessing that Lin Shiyan can get Su Qian''s favor. From the brief contact after entering the mansion, Su Qian should be a good person, but the specific character remains to be seen. Although Zhu Yue is a subordinate, now that Lin Xiao is not here, he has to escort Lin Shiyan. He can''t let her fall into the trap easily. If Su Qian is really impeccable and worthy of being entrusted for life, he won''t object. But if Su Qian is not worthy of being entrusted for life, he even risks being beaten by Lin Shiyan, And it will stop. However, Zhu Yue believes that Lin Shiyan is not an easy person to be moved by. The person she used to like is xuanyuanyi. Although she always says that she has put it down, only she knows whether she has really put it down. Xuanyuanyi may not be so good, and he has done a lot of wrong things, but one thing is speechless, that is his love for fenglingxuan. For a woman, not everyone can give up the whole country. Several people have their own thoughts and soon arrive in the living room. After they went in, they found several people sitting in the living room. They glanced at them. Judging from their age, their clothes and temperament, the first man and the second woman should be Su Ming and Meng Fei. The next one on the left should be Su Cheng and Sima Qing, the eldest son and his concubine. On the right should be su Zhan, the third son. Su Mengyao soon gave them the answer, just as they had guessed. Su Mengyao first rushed to the arms of Princess Qi Mengfei and called "mother Princess", then looked at Su Ming and called "father king". Finally, she called "elder brother, elder sister-in-law, third brother" in turn Unintentionally, Su Ming scolds Su Mengyao first, and then Mengfei shows great love for her daughter. Su Ming, Sima Qing, and Su Zhan are all helpless to their younger sister. However, no matter from which aspect they express it, it is not difficult to see that they dote on Su Mengyao. This also proves once again that Su Mengyao said that she was very popular at home. They didn''t say a few words, so Mengyao couldn''t wait to introduce fenglingxuan and others to them. Su Ming glanced at a few people and said faintly, "since you are my little girlfriends, I don''t think you would mind if I could see your true faces?" Voice falls, see him raise a hand to wave, Feng Ling Xuan, the Yi Rong on their face immediately dissipates, reveal true colors. What they didn''t expect was that Su Ming was the first to be stunned. Chapter 210 "It''s you?" Su Ming said this inexplicably, the people present were stunned, Xuanyuan Yi is the most calm, asked: "do you know the younger generation?" As soon as he said this, Su Ming suddenly regained his mind. He gently shook his head and said, "I don''t know." All of you: -- Lord Qi, even if you lie, you should have a sense of propriety, right? You just said, "it''s you?", Now you say "don''t know" again, but your face is a little crisp? Everyone had their own thoughts, and no one continued to ask, except Su Mengyao. It seems that she is totally out of the situation, and her reaction is not at the same level with other people. When other people react, she doesn''t respond. When other people make a decision, she asks: "father, you just look like you''ve seen xuanyuanyi. Now why don''t you know him?" "That''s the father''s mistake." Su Ming is so calm that people can''t see any trace of his lying, as if what he said is true. But is that really the case? I''m afraid only he can answer this question. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi look at each other. They can almost be sure that Su Ming is not so simple as recognizing the wrong person. However, it''s still early. They still have time to find out the truth. For the time being, as long as Su Ming doesn''t mean anything to them, they can pretend they don''t know anything. If there is anything wrong in the former mainland, xuanyuanyi can ask the people of Wuji palace to check. In Tianqi mainland, they have nothing. Everything needs to be done again. Fengling Xuanxiang: it seems that they must quickly pray in heaven and create their own forces on land. Only in this way can they be free and not controlled by others, and can they deal with danger better. Xuanyuanyi has her own idea. This matter must be completed as soon as possible. Later, no one listened to what Su Ming said. Su Ming thought that they were absent-minded, so he asked someone to take them to the guest room to have a rest. Su Mengyao once again took the initiative to take over this task. Unfortunately, although Su Ming loves Su Mengyao, he will not be as blind as Su Qian. He refuses without hesitation and stops Su Mengyao for the first time. Su Mengyao was not happy, and all kinds of reasons were put forward. Su Ming was not moved. Su Qian felt Su Mengyao''s head helplessly and said, "well, you can go with your father and have a look. He hasn''t seen you for such a long time. He''s worried and missed you. I''ll go to settle them down. After settling down, I''ll tell you the first time." "No, I can''t. will they go with my father again?" Su Mengyao asked, she is actually a little afraid to get along with Su Ming alone. But Su Qian didn''t follow her this time. He shook his head directly: "naturally, it can''t work." Su Mengyao has no choice but to follow Su Ming to his study, while Su Qian takes Feng lingxuan and them to settle down. "In the future, you will live here and take it as your home. If you need anything, you can tell your servants. You can also directly find me or Mengyao, my elder brother, sister-in-law and third brother. They can do the same. You don''t have to be polite." Su Qian walked along the road. Xuanyuanyi said: "thank you, second brother!" The others followed. They have just arrived here. Although the people in the palace are very enthusiastic, they can''t be ignorant. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are husband and wife. They live in the same room. ZhuYue and Lin Shiyan live in the same courtyard. In this way, they can take care of each other. They have been together for such a long time, and all the frictions that should have happened have been solved. Now it''s just a time of peace. It has to be said that Su Qian is really meticulous in taking care of people. His mind is delicate. Everything is arranged and everything is available. There is no lack of anything. When Su Qian leaves, the four get together again. Feng lingxuan takes the lead in speaking out her own ideas. She doesn''t need to be too big at first to have her own power, but everyone must have talent. In this way, it''s also good for finding Lin Xiao. Her opinion immediately got everyone''s approval. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan had the same idea and took the initiative to take over the matter. Both ZhuYue and Lin Shiyan wanted to find Lin Xiao. They always bothered others, but it was not very good. If they could have their own power, it would be good, and Lin Xiao disappeared because of fenglingxuan, They both feel that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi should go to find Lin Xiao and find someone at all costs. They don''t know each other. It''s a good thing for fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi calls ZhuYue and Lin Shiyan to do things politely. After the four of them discussed that night, they finally decided to open a medical school first. The flow of people in the medical school is large. They can take the opportunity to look at each other''s abilities and maybe find useful talents. Of course, not everyone can enter the hospital, and fenglingxuan can''t see everyone''s illness. She can''t be too tired now. She can only give people a limited amount of medical treatment a day. These people have to be selected, just like in the original continent. The only difference is that in the past, fenglingxuan ghost doctor was well-known, and there was no shortage of people in the return medical center. However, they may face the situation of no patients at the beginning when they just arrived in Tianqi mainland. They took all the disadvantages into consideration. Therefore, fenglingxuan also decided to have a free clinic three days before opening the shop, only for those who were declared to have no medicine to treat, and the daily limit was 10. Xuanyuanyi immediately distressed: "ten people, will there be too many? You''ll be very tired like this. " "No Fenglingxuan said with a smile: "you forget, I have Tianxiang now. If my body is tired, she can help me relieve it." "I see eight people, four in the morning and four in the afternoon." Lin Shiyan said awkwardly, "if you fall down, he will blame me for seeing my brother every day." Bamboo month expresses approval, Xuan Yuan Yi also has no opinion, Feng Ling Xuan can only nod. The next morning, they went out together, intending to have a look in the street and get familiar with it. Su Mengyao was taught by Su Ming all night last night. She was very resentful. However, she couldn''t wait to run out when she heard that Feng lingxuan was going out. How can you go out without her? She was a person who grew up in mainland China on that day and knew the capital very well. Su Mengyao wants to follow. Feng lingxuan will not refuse. If someone familiar leads the way, they can save a lot of things. Now, fenglingxuan and their faces are no longer changed. In Su Mengyao''s words, there is no need for them. How can they say that they are also in the capital now? They are in the territory of the royal family. The position of qiwangfu can''t be compared with anyone else. Even if they see them and doubt them, they will have nothing to do with them. As long as they insist on the person who hasn''t killed yugongmen, I''ve dealt with it specially before, and the people in Yuzhong don''t dare to do anything about it. Several people''s looks are very outstanding, walking on the road caused countless passers-by looking back. Lin Shiyan was speechless: "Su Mengyao, haven''t those people ever seen beautiful men and women? What kind of eyes are they all? " "When people look at you, they look up to you. Shouldn''t you feel happy?" Su Mengyao said with a smile. "I don''t think so." Lin Shiyan said. "You are so boring." Su Mengyao said with a smile: "my second brother is a perfect match." Lin Shiyan frowned: "who is a perfect match for your second brother? Does your second brother know that he has a sister like this? " "I said casually, why are you so excited?" Su Mengyao came up to Lin Shiyan and said, "don''t you like my second brother?" How can there be such a cheeky person? From what point does she see that she likes Su Qian? Will she like Su Qian? Are you kidding? "Actually, my second brother is good at everything. If you really like him, it''s not a shame. On the contrary, he''s very insightful." Su Mengyao said. Lin Shiyan speechless: "I just don''t have any vision. I''m really embarrassed." Su Mengyao doesn''t know what''s wrong. Now she desperately tells Lin Shiyan that her second brother Su Qian is good, which makes Lin Shiyan go away without her. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Seeing that Su Mengyao hasn''t stopped, Lin Shiyan resolutely stops and stares at her: "are you finished? Can you stop? It''s so noisy "Of course." Su Mengyao nodded, and the number one: "you heard that my second brother is so good, do you have a little heart?" "No, yes..." Lin Shiyan''s two words almost came out of his teeth, gnashing his teeth. The two of them kept talking in front of each other, while fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi and ZhuYue, who were walking behind them, were paying attention to everything around them, especially the rented rooms and the hospitals. After walking two blocks, they found a problem that they had ignored before, that is, in addition to doctors, there is also a kind of human existence in this world. Dan pharmacists are superior to all doctors because they can produce medicines that ordinary doctors can''t dispense, which is of great benefit to practitioners, As long as the practitioners have some spare money, they will be willing to buy expensive pills instead of choosing relatively low-cost doctors. In this continent, doctors can only see some ordinary people. It''s a little difficult to do! If they don''t come out for such a walk, they will not have any business if they directly rent shops to do business. In Tianqi mainland, many people pursue practice, even if they lose their money, they have to buy pills. "Now what?" Zhu Yue asked first. Feng lingxuan said: "I don''t know how to make pills. If I just open an ordinary drugstore, we can''t achieve the goal we want. So, I think we can forget about opening a drugstore for the time being, or we can consider other ways." If you want to attract talents, you must have something that you can hold. Otherwise, why do you let people work for you? Xuanyuanyi said: "along the way, I found that in addition to pills, there are other feasible methods, such as mercenary regiment." "Do you want to hunt monsters to improve your reputation, and then let people hear your name and go to the bank?" Asked Feng lingxuan. "It''s a way." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "as long as I hunt monsters fast, then, it''s not impossible to be famous in the shortest time." "Well, I can go with you." Chuyue road. "We''ve never been to hunt monsters, but we can have a try, but before that, we have to make it clear." Feng lingxuan said: "in addition, I also want to try refining pills. I think my medical skills are not bad, and refining pills is not difficult for me, right?" "Alchemy is not the same as saving people." Su Mengyao said slowly: "you just arrived in Tianqi, why are you so anxious to find something to do? I thought you''d have to take a few days off at least for other plans "We''re resting now, too." Feng lingxuan asked with a smile, "what do you suggest?" "What does she know? If you ask her how to practice and play alone, she may be able to answer you, but I''m afraid she can''t answer anything else. " Lin Shiyan said. There was obvious dissatisfaction between the words. It was only when I thought about it that the other party was entangled. I kept saying that Su Qian had a lot of unhappiness. "Who says I don''t know?" Su Mengyao was not willing to be outdone. She said, "if you really want to hunt monsters, you can join my third brother. He is very good at this." "Su Zhan?" Xuanyuanyi said thoughtfully: "is this not good?" As soon as they come, they will trouble people. After all, it''s not a good feeling. But Su Mengyao waved her hand and said, "it''s nothing bad. My third brother will definitely welcome him. He''s busy. If you know that you want to hunt monsters, you must be more active than you." Listen to her so a say, Feng Ling Xuan they several in the heart suddenly surge up a not too auspicious premonition. Several people in the street around, and then go back together. At dinner, Su Mengyao said that several people wanted to hunt monsters. Su Zhan immediately expressed a strong welcome. He was afraid that they would repent. Without hesitation, he decided to go to the monsters forest the next day. The so-called monster forest is some monsters specially raised by the royal family. It''s not particularly dangerous to take advantage of the royal family and the children of the aristocratic family. Su Zhan chose the monster forest for safety reasons. After all, he didn''t know anything about xuanyuanyi and other people''s cultivation. Xuanyuanyi and they didn''t object. They went back to discuss and prepared. The next morning they went to the monster forest with Su Zhan. This is just a beginning for them. After knowing their own strength, they will know where they should go. Feng lingxuan can''t stay idle. Even if she is pregnant, she goes with her. In her opinion, pregnancy doesn''t have to be pampered. The monster forest is only a few kilometers away from the capital, and it takes less than half a day to ride. They set out early in the morning, and it was not noon when they arrived at the monster forest. Su Zhan suggested that we take a rest and eat something before we go in. As a result, as soon as they sat down, a giant came out of it. Chapter 211 ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m afraid there''s no one else in their luck, right? Feng Ling Xuan was unable to make complaints about it, but she still made a first move. Her speed is actually very fast, xuanyuanyi and ZhuYue are not slow, but Su Zhan''s speed is faster than all of them. I saw him fly up, just a face-to-face time, may not see what it looks like, it has fallen down. The huge body fell to the ground and made a huge sound, that is, the ground trembled. It is also at this time that they can see clearly what it is. It should be a huge lion, except for the size is different from the traditional lion, other almost no difference. "Will the monsters come out from time to time?" If so, it would be interesting. Su Zhan said: "under normal circumstances, the monsters will not come out." "Not only will it not come out, but the monsters in the monster forest are classified. Monsters of different levels will stay in different fields. According to the situation of the demon lion, it should be in the triple monster forest, and should not appear here at all." Su Mengyao looked at Su Zhan and said, "third brother, is this monster driven out by force?" "That''s right." Su Zhan nodded: "I don''t know which bold bastard he is. He dares to get the monster out. His goal is obviously aimed at me." "This monster has legs and can run by itself. How can the third son be so sure that it was made?" A special beating sounds in my ears. Su Zhan and Su Mengyao''s faces have changed, especially Su Mengyao''s eyes are filled with disgust. "Ah, is Mengyao back? Where did you go before? Don''t tell me, so I can take you. How dangerous it is for a girl to be outside "Yudong, shut up and don''t talk in front of my princess. I''m afraid she''ll spit out all the dinner the other night." Su Mengyao''s voice is full of disgust, and she instinctively hides behind ZhuYue. Her move directly annoyed Yudong. He looked at ZhuYue and said to Su Mengyao, "who is he?" As soon as Yu Dong said this, Feng lingxuan, Xuan Yuanyi and Lin Shiyan frowned. What''s the origin of this man? Why is it so annoying? They look at the past together, just as Yudong turns around, so that they can clearly see the person. As far as his appearance is concerned, Yu Dong is not ugly, but he gives people a very bad feeling. It''s hard to like how he looks and how he looks mean. Looking at the interaction between Su Mengyao and Yudong, they can probably guess that this man is the one who let Su Mengyao leave Tianqi. Fenglingxuan and Lin Shiyan thought at the same time: if they have such a man who likes them and wants to marry, they will be very upset. Maybe they will not only run away, but also teach others a lesson before they run away. "Who do you care? What does it have to do with you? Why do you ask so many questions? " Su Mengyao asked unhappily. "You''re my wife who hasn''t been through the door. Naturally, your business is my business. Of course, I have to ask." Yudong takes it for granted. "Who''s your fiancee? Who''s your fiancee?" "When did my fiancee become yours?" The voices of Su Mengyao and Zhu Yue are almost simultaneous. After the words fall, two people look at each other, Su Mengyao full of excitement, a face of spring breeze, in Zhu Yue''s heart, has her as a fiancee? That''s great! Bamboo month is a little embarrassed to take back the line of sight, he just that words is not through the brain to say, he did not think so much, only one idea is particularly strong, that is absolutely can''t let Su Mengyao and this man named Yudong have a little relationship. If Yudong is as good as xuanyuanyi, ZhuYue may be ashamed of himself, but how can he bear it if Yudong is so unbearable. "She''s your fiancee? Where are you from, hillbilly? I don''t want to see where this is? No, who has the final say? " Yudong disdainfully glanced at ZhuYue and said, "just like you, you''d better stay at home. What do you want to do? It''s a shame. " "What does the disgracer say?" Bamboo month coldly reply: "I and dream Yao finger belly for marriage, you calculate what thing?" Now that I''ve just missed one, there''s nothing wrong with another mistake. It''s a big deal to send this man away. "Marriage by pointing at the belly? Joke! Who recognized it? " Yudong said maliciously: "boy, you dare to rob women from me. If I don''t teach you how to be a man today, you''re afraid you can''t even tell the difference between southeast and northwest?" At the same time, Yudong has raised his hand to attack ZhuYue. A red silk thread flies to ZhuYue. Feng Ling Xuan Tong''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Before Zhu Yue really met her, she stood in front of her and raised her hand to meet her. Feng lingxuan''s palm has a special medicine smell. The red thing is just like silk thread. It just falls to the ground without moving. At this time, the others could see clearly that the insect was underground. "Want to drink again? You''re really a member of the Yugong family. " Su Zhan came forward, first asked the situation of Feng lingxuan, and then said coldly: "first call out the demon lion, then tune! Xi Mengyao, now you want to do it again. Yudong, do you really think my son won''t do anything to you? " "Oh, since you''ve seen it, you can do it, too." Yudong said in a deep voice: "if you lose, let this bumpkin who doesn''t know where to come from go back to where. I''ll marry Mengyao." "Did you call Mengyao? Why don''t you try another one? Look, I won''t beat you all over the place. " Su Mengyao angrily waved her fist to Yudong: "also, if you dare to say half a word about my fiance again, I want you to die without a burial place." "You want me to die for such a thing? Is the little princess too proud of herself? " Yudong said carelessly. Feng lingxuan winked at Xuan Yuanyi. The latter understood him and said, "I''ve heard that the people of the domain cup sect are very good at making cups. Today I can see that they are really powerful. Let me ask for advice." "What are you?" Yudong looks at xuanyuanyi, and his face is even worse. His appearance is Yudong''s hard injury. What he hates most is people who are more beautiful than him. But when he meets people who are better than him in appearance but not as good as him in ability, he will teach them a lesson. Disfigurement is light. His quality is also conceivably poor. Su Zhan goes to xuanyuanyi and asks, "Yudong is not only good at cupping, but also has high accomplishments. Don''t try to be brave." "Third brother, I haven''t tried. Who can know who is more powerful?" Xuanyuanyi said: "let me have a try. Maybe I will win?" "Xuanyuanyi, don''t be polite to this smelly guy. Teach him a lesson." Su Mengyao agreed. Finally, she went to her third brother''s ear and said in a low voice: "third brother, don''t worry. Xuanyuanyi''s cultivation is not inferior to you. Yudong''s cup should not be released in front of him, so you can rest assured." "Is he that good?" Su Zhan was slightly surprised. Su Mengyao nodded and said, "not only is he powerful, but his wife fenglingxuan is not easy to deal with. Let them fight. If xuanyuanyi can''t fight, fenglingxuan will help." It''s very suitable for people like Yudong to beat one with two. They don''t care about bullying others with more. The people of yubaimen often do such things. If they really do that, they just treat others with their own way. Listen to her say so, Su Zhan is a bit curious, he patted Xuanyuan Yi''s shoulder, said: "come on, if you can''t fight, remember to quit early." "Good." Xuanyuan Yiying road. At this time, Yudong''s Cup insect flew over again. He didn''t know what cup he was keeping. What he could see was a very thin silk thread. If he didn''t know it was a cup, he was afraid that he would mistakenly think it was a thread. The red line is very beautiful. When xuanyuanyi responds to deal with it, the insects are in front of him. As long as he moves forward, even if it''s just a little bit, he can get into xuanyuanyi''s eyes. Under such circumstances, how can xuanyuanyi give the other party a chance? See Xuan Yuan Yi body suddenly backward one Yang, then lift a hand to clamp that speed extremely fast red line. Yudong may not respond, his cup insect has been in Xuanyuan Yi''s fingertips. "Tut, is that what you can do?" Xuanyuanyi pours the spirit power into his fingertips and then into the red insect. When he feels that the insect is about to explode, he throws it out. But in a moment, the insect exploded. At the same time, Yudong burst out a mouthful of blood. Xuanyuanyi looked at Yudong in surprise: "but it''s just a bug that destroyed you. Is it that you vomit blood?" As long as people who know a little bit about it all know that the insect is raised by Yudong''s blood. The insect''s death is a big damage to Yudong. Xuanyuan Yi knows it, but he wants to say it that way, but he can make Yudong angry, one can''t breathe well, and it''s really bleeding again. "What kind of people are they from Yugong sect? What kind of people are they? I don''t think so. " Lin Shiyan said at the right time: "we''d better not waste time. It''s not worth wasting time with such a person." "She''s right. Let''s go in." Su Mengyao immediately agreed. Other people have no opinion. If we drag on, it will be dark. Although the royal family raised this monster forest, the danger is not so high, but it is not that there is no danger at all. Su Zhan took a few people who came here for the first time. These people were friends of his sister. He didn''t dare to be careless. Several people go in together. Unfortunately, they want to let Yudong go, but Yudong doesn''t plan to let them go. Almost without any hesitation, at the moment when xuanyuanyi turns around, Yudong once again flies to xuanyuanyi. There are several cup worms. His most powerful point is to raise the cup with his body. There are many cup worms on his body. He can use them any time he wants. Xuanyuanyi didn''t look back, but he already felt it. Fenglingxuan also felt it deeply. Su Zhan''s reaction this time was faster than everyone else. He dodged those cup insects and punched Yudong hard. Yudong was beaten before he expected, but he soon responded and immediately launched a counterattack against Su Zhan. They were both very fast. You come and I go, and it''s hard to part. After a while, Su Zhan beat Yudong to the ground. However, he himself was also in the cup. Even if he tried his best to resist, he soon lost his mind and turned to hit Xuanyuan Yi. Su Zhan''s eyes were red and his whole body was murderous. Xuanyuanyi is wrong. He knows that he can''t be cruel to Su Zhan. So, how can he do it? Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and asked, "do you have any way to make him fall down at the fastest time?" "There is a way." Feng lingxuan nodded: "but are you sure to use my method instead of your own? You can control these people who are in the cup. I think the third brother is no exception? " "If I do that, I will lose people''s body, which is very bad for the third brother. He treats us well, and we can''t make him suffer, can we?" Xuanyuanyi said: "you give me something, I''ll do it. In this way, Yudong won''t doubt you, and he won''t attack you." Fenglingxuan didn''t listen to xuanyuanyi. At this time, it was a good way for her to make a move. They had no idea how strong xuanyuanyi was to summon the insects. If the skill appeared in front of Yudong, it would be remembered. In the future, it would be difficult for him to understand it clearly. Her hand, Yudong''s eyes will be on her, in this way, can ensure xuanyuanyi in the research cup insect more smoothly. Fenglingxuan gives way to Tianxiang. She uses her mental and spiritual power to urge her. In a short time, countless Tianxiang and grass vines come out of the ground and bind Yudong directly. "This is..." Yudong was silly, for a moment, he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. That is to say, in such an instant, fenglingxuan directly used tianxiangcao''s poison to stun it. Tianxiang grass is a kind of spirit grass and also a kind of demon grass. Its poison made no little progress in the days when it followed fenglingxuan. Now, Yudong can''t wake up every day. At least, in such a period of time, he can''t fight fenglingxuan any more. Feng lingxuan first helps Su Zhan to force the insect out of the cup, and then they walk into the monster forest together at such a time. As soon as I went in, there was a chill. One step later, I felt like a day and a place. Dense trees are in front of them. No matter where they look, they are the same. They have to find the right direction to enter another layer. If they go in the wrong direction, they are very likely to encounter a higher-level monster and die in its belly. Chapter 212 The forest of monsters is a safe place for training. In fact, it is under the condition that every step is not wrong. Once it is wrong, unexpected results will appear. In the view of some people, the forest of monsters is a very dangerous place, especially the road maniac who does not know the way. Su Zhan has been in for several times, and each time is a good harvest. He has been with friends and subordinates before, and he has been with his sister and her friends for the first time. "You''ll follow me later. Don''t walk around. If you get lost, you''ll probably stay here all the time. You''ll never get out. Sooner or later, you''ll become the dinner for those monsters." Su Zhan said: "however, don''t be afraid. Just keep an ordinary mind. I won''t take you to the inside. I will look at your strength, where you want to go, and let me know in advance. I will help you see if that road is feasible. " "All right." Xuanyuanyi, they said in unison. "If you can''t trust the third brother, you can come to me directly and I will help you," Su said "Mengyao, you''ve lost your way here many times, and your sense of direction is obviously not good. If you really follow you, I don''t think they can go out for ten days and a half months." Su Zhan said with a smile: "maybe you don''t know that Mengyao has a weak sense of direction since she was a child. If you have problems, it''s safer to come to me. Of course, if you want to seek some stimulation, I won''t stop you. However, I think it''s necessary to remind you, If you follow Meng Yao, you''ll be ready to pin your head on your belt. " With so many exhortations at one time, Su Zhan, how much distrust do you have on Su Mengyao''s sister? Phoenix spirit Xuan mouth corner smoked to smoke, also didn''t continue to go on. Su Mengyao rarely blushes. She stares at Su Zhan and says, "third brother, can you stop exposing people''s shortcomings? Can''t we all follow you? " "Can''t you expose your shortcomings?" Su Zhan said with a smile: "you are all short in the end. I mention it casually. What can I do?" "You''re so annoying." Su Mengyao snorts, turns around and ignores Su Zhan. Su Zhan smiles, but he doesn''t care. His sister''s temperament is very clear in his heart. Although she seems to ignore him angrily now, she will definitely think of him as soon as something happens. How to put it? In the past, Su Mengyao once took people with her to practice. She wanted to deal with monsters well, but she was surrounded by monsters and couldn''t get a clear score. In the end, she stayed here for more than half a month and finally went out with the only bodyguard left. During the half month here, Su Mengyao and her subordinates lived on monster meat. The half month''s experience made Su Mengyao not eat meat for a long time. When she saw the meat, she wanted to taste it. However, her family was very anxious. All the doctors saw it, and all the measures were taken. What should be treated was cured, but it didn''t have much effect. She''s getting better. It was also after that time that people in the palace did not dare to let Su Mengyao come here again, and other people did not dare to follow her. As long as she proposed to come to the monster forest, the subordinates would certainly have some reasons to refuse. After a long time, Su Mengyao was too lazy to mention it again. Feng lingxuan, they are listening to Su Zhan, and they are trying to make up for Su Mengyao''s lost situation in the monster forest. They ask one or two questions from time to time. Bamboo month in the side is distressed bad. He has been looking at Su Mengyao, although did not say anything, but his heart has made a decision: in the future, no matter where he goes, he will protect Su Mengyao well, do not let her suffer any more harm. Yes, she is very strong, but she is a girl after all. She must want someone who loves and protects her, and he will be such a person. Xuanyuan Yi coughed lightly, interrupted Su Mengyao and ZhuYue''s gaze, and said: "although I''m very sorry to disturb you, I think I have to do this. There''s no way. It''s getting late. If we don''t go any more, I''m afraid we will stay here for a night." According to Su Zhan, the forest of monsters is divided into seven levels. Every time they go in, the more powerful the monsters they encounter will be. Seven levels is the center of the forest. The monsters in the forest are also the most powerful in the whole forest. Their ability now only needs to go to the third level. They can''t go in any more. There are seven levels of monsters. The first level is the first level, which is much better to deal with. Soon after su Zhan took them inside, he saw a rabbit the size of a man. Su Zhan stood in front of him and released his prestige. The rabbit immediately turned around and ran away, as if he was afraid that if he was a little slow, he would be killed and made rabbit soup. Su Zhan took them to continue to walk in. As he walked, he explained: "these monsters are first-class. It seems that their shape is not much different from that of ordinary poultry. The only difference is that the monsters are much bigger. Their meat can also be eaten. If you are interested, you can grab one or two of them to eat. " "I haven''t eaten monster meat yet. Why don''t we catch a monster and roast it in a moment?" Feng lingxuan took the lead in proposing. They ate less than noon outside. Later, they met Yudong and wasted a lot of time. They also wasted a little time when they entered the monster forest. Now, it''s getting dark and their stomachs should be very hungry. Feng lingxuan''s proposal was immediately approved by several people, Xuanyuan Yi said: "what do you want to eat? I''ll get it. " "I''ll go too." ZhuYue immediately followed. Su Zhan thinks about it and tells Su Mengyao to pick up some firewood on the spot and follow him. He actually wants to ask Zhu Yue about him and Su Mengyao. They naturally know about Su Mengyao''s fiance. If they weren''t talking about it, she wouldn''t have heard it. If she didn''t hear it, she wouldn''t have left. In other words, they all have responsibilities. However, no one has ever seen the so-called object of marriage. Even so, Su Zhan also has a feeling that Zhu Yue is not that person. Su Zhan soon caught up with ZhuYue and xuanyuanyi. He called them and said, "now it''s just the three of us. I don''t want to beat around the bush. I just want to ask, ZhuYue, what''s the relationship between you and Mengyao? Are you her fiance? " "I..." bamboo month instinctively want to answer. As soon as he opened his mouth, Su Zhan interrupted him. Su Zhan stared at Zhu Yue tightly and said, "I want to hear the truth." "I''m really not her real fiance, but I really mean it to her," she said "Mengyao is very naughty. Sometimes she only cares about herself and doesn''t think about other people''s feelings. How can you like her? What do you like about her? " Su Zhan then asked. "At the beginning, I really didn''t like her very much, but I found that she was very lovely with me. As for asking me when I like her and what I like about her, I don''t think I can answer this question because I don''t know." Zhu Yue said: "when I react, I already like her. Especially after Yudong just appeared, I''m more sure that I can''t let go. Maybe I''m not good enough, but I''ll try my best to become better and worthy of her. As long as she doesn''t let go of my hand, I''ll never give up on her. I really can''t find a reason to give up on her." "Do you know who her real fiance is?" Su Zhan asked: "she has an object of marriage, which is known to the whole royal family." "It''s me!" Xuanyuanyi said: "when Su Mengyao first appeared in front of me, she said that I was her fiance. At that time, I had already married lingxuan. Lingxuan was the only one in my heart. I couldn''t tolerate anyone else. I told her before that I couldn''t marry her. Now, I can repeat this again. If it''s true, then, I''ll cancel the engagement. " After a pause, he thought of something wrong. He said, "no, it''s better for her to cancel. The premise is that we can prove that we are engaged. " "It''s very simple. When you go back, I''ll take you to see my father. He will take you to the palace to see the emperor. Then you will understand." Su Zhan road. Finally, he looked up at ZhuYue and said, "I can see that Mengyao likes you very much. For the time being, I won''t oppose you. However, it''s not so easy for you to marry Mengyao." "I know. I''ll try." Bamboo month affirms to say, he also wants to give bamboo month best. Su Zhan nodded and said nothing more. The three men went to catch the monster together, and then went back together. What they had just said seemed as if they had never said it before. After meeting Su Mengyao and them, they didn''t say a word. The three men still caught a monster rabbit, and another monster chicken. The chicken was used to make soup, and the rabbit roasted it. Su Mengyao didn''t touch yangchunshui since she was a child, so she couldn''t cook at all. Lin Shiyan couldn''t, but she was a fenglingxuanhui. However, xuanyuanyi asked her to have a rest because she was pregnant and needed a rest. He also wanted to take good care of their mother and son. In this way, the roast rabbit and chicken soup fell into the hands of three men. I didn''t find it before. Now I know that no matter ZhuYue, xuanyuanyi or Su Zhan, they are good at cooking. One of them roasts rabbits, the other cooks soup, and the other cooks wild fruit porridge with wild fruit. Soon, the fragrance diffused and made people salivate. The eyes of the three women waiting for food are bright. When they can start, xuanyuanyi serves fenglingxuan, ZhuYue serves Su Mengyao, and Su Zhan helps Lin Shiyan consciously. The first two pairs are harmonious, and Lin Shiyan is embarrassed. After eating, they had a night''s rest in the same place. In order to prevent something from disturbing them, fenglingxuan drew a circle in the place where they were, and put some medicine outside the circle. Most people can''t smell the medicine she used, but the monster can smell it from a distance. As long as it''s not a monster with brain problems, it won''t come. After a quiet night, the medicine almost evaporated, and several people continued to walk in. They are still in the first stage. Xuanyuanyi learns from Su Zhan and releases his authority. The first time he uses it, he is not very familiar with it. It can be imagined that the authority he initially releases can not scare away the monsters. He tries it again. The authority he releases is too much, and the second monsters feel it. Su Zhan was slightly surprised: "your cultivation is very good? It''s also a great fear for those who don''t have self-cultivation to release their authority. " "I don''t know how to control it. I should be able to control it if I try a few more times." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Su Zhan: "I thought I could only go to the third level, but now it seems that it''s OK to go further. Only by fighting with powerful monsters can you make progress." "I know." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "I''ll do my best." At the beginning, xuanyuanyi did it alone. Later, Su Zhan politely asked Zhu Yue to have a try, so as to know what kind of skills the person her sister likes. Feng lingxuan, Lin Shiyan and Su Mengyao are very comfortable walking behind. Calmly walked through the front two, in the third, xuanyuanyi and ZhuYue began to start, Su Zhan stood watching, not even the slightest intention to start, Su Mengyao they three want to start, and Su Zhan stopped them. "What are you three girls going to fight? If they can''t deal with the third level monsters, how can they protect their beloved? " Su Mengyao: "I can protect myself." "Can you protect him at any time?" Su Zhan said: "if ZhuYue doesn''t have enough strength, let alone protect you, it''s a dream that he wants to marry you." Su Mengyao Third brother, you are really cruel. However, Su Mengyao has no way to refute. The third level monster is not too difficult for xuanyuanyi and ZhuYue. They can deal with each other. When they come to the fourth level, they feel completely different. Su Zhan explained: "when the monster reaches the fourth level, it has entered an important turning point. The monster at the fourth level is more powerful than the monster at the third level. I think you can all feel the pressure from the monster?" Several people nodded together. When the first level Four monster appeared, Su Zhan pushed xuanyuanyi and ZhuYue out without hesitation: "you two work together to deal with it until it falls." It''s not easy for them to disobey. They can only go forward to deal with the monster. They thought that even if they had some difficulties in dealing with a level 4 monster, they would not be too embarrassed. It turned out that they were wrong. Level 4 monster a power, the devastating attack directly to them two people to fly out. Chapter 213 Fenglingxuan, they are stunned. Are these four level monsters too powerful? She looked at it carefully. The monster was bigger than before. After walking all the way, she found a rule that the monster''s body would grow with the improvement of cultivation level. Looking at the four level monsters, they were almost as big as a building. The two people would suffer to die, right? Almost instinctively, fenglingxuan wants to rush up. No matter what she can protect or not, what she wants is xuanyuanyi''s safety. Seeing xuanyuanyi injured, she can understand xuanyuanyi''s mood when she was injured. Like her, Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan also want to go forward, but they move and are stopped again. "Don''t go. This monster is special. If it is attacked by women, it will be more angry. Once it is angry, it will become more manic. Once it is manic, it will be more impersonal. They will be more dangerous." "How could it be?" Feng lingxuan suddenly thought of some games in the world he once lived in. There were such strange designs in those so-called games. I just didn''t expect that this would be real. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi. He has already got up. However, as soon as he gets up, he is patted on the ground by the monster''s paw. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this monster so powerful? It guessed where xuanyuanyi would get up from? "Is it spiritual?" Feng lingxuan only thought of such a possibility. Su Zhan nodded: "yes, monsters above level 4 will have their own spiritual sense. They can distinguish good from bad. If they are good for them, they will remember. If they are bad for them, they can still remember. However, their memory is very short. For example, if you are especially good to this monster now, it will remember you and like you. However, after you leave here, it will no longer remember you in a month or two, and it will still attack you at the first time when meeting you. " "That is to say, it has attacked it now, and now in a month or two, it will not remember that you attacked it?" It''s amazing. Su Zhan nodded again, he said: "if you meet a monster above level 5, the same method will not apply." "So?" Feng lingxuan asked: "can the monster above level five spit out people''s words?" "It''s not so powerful. Although the monsters in the forest are divided into several levels, the most powerful one is level 7. Only level 7 or above can speak and form." Su Zhan explained: "there are seven levels of monsters in this, but no one has really seen them. Whether they really exist remains to be verified." "Is there a grade above level seven?" Feng lingxuan has seen it again. Su Zhan said with a smile: "you just arrived in Tianqi, and you are very curious about everything. It''s normal. Now, your ability is not good, and my cultivation is not at home, so I can''t take you to meet those monsters who can speak and even transform. At present, I''d better deal with this level 4 monster." Feng lingxuan''s vision returned to the monster again. The monster''s whole body was full of bumps, and he didn''t know if something would suddenly flow out of it. Almost as soon as she thought about it, she found that the whole body of the monster was suddenly festering, and countless liquid flowed out of the lump. Su Zhan''s face suddenly changed: "hold your breath, Xuanyuan and ZhuYue. You two should hurry back. This guy is releasing the poison." "Is this venom powerful?" In Feng lingxuan''s opinion, even if this guy releases the venom, it doesn''t matter. The venom has little influence on her. When she asked, she took out a few bottles of medicine from her arms and handed them to Su Zhan respectively, saying: "you can take this, you should no longer be affected by the poison." The poison released by the monster can not only make people lose their senses, but also make people die in the shortest time. Once there is an antidote, the poison released by the monster will not have any effect. However, this time Su Zhan was shocked to find that fenglingxuan didn''t give xuanyuanyi the antidote. He looked at fenglingxuan and instinctively wanted to ask, but fenglingxuan said: "don''t worry, this poison shouldn''t affect xuanyuanyi too much." She remembers that xuanyuanyi had been poisoned several times. At that time, he didn''t die before she saved him. She once poisoned xuanyuanyi. At that time, it seemed that something was blocking his body. Now, it may be related to his previous seal. Now that the seal is lifted, she also believes that xuanyuanyi can resist. Of course, if we can''t resist it, she will save people. Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes are staring at Xuan Yuan Yi tightly. She ignores other people''s situation. However, the effect of the medicine she gave was very good. Su Zhan was also shocked. He took Su Mengyao and asked in a low voice, "the effect of her medicine is no worse than that of Dan medicine. Do you know how to make it?" "I don''t know." Su Mengyao said: "fenglingxuan''s medical skill is very high. Moreover, she has wood power, which can purify some impurities. With the improvement of her cultivation and medical skill, her medicine is getting better and better." "In fact, if she takes this medicine out and sells it, there will be good sales." Su Zhan said: "I remember she said before that she wanted to open a drugstore, right? I think it''s really feasible. " "Didn''t you say no before?" Su Mengyao blinked and said, "so, are you affirming her ability now?" "If she can refine this liquid medicine into pills, she will have a good sales volume." Su Zhan road. Su Mengyao said: "she can''t alchemy, but I think she used to make pills. I don''t know how she made them. The effect is very good." "I''ll tell her about it later." Su Zhan said excitedly. If fenglingxuan opens a shop and he helps to operate it, it should be able to achieve good results. Once the medicine is sold well, are you afraid of no money? He seems to have seen a lot of money in his pocket. "Third brother, what are you thinking? Laugh like an idiot. " Su Mengyao pushed Su Zhan, a little disgusted to say. Su Zhan was so absorbed that he was suddenly pushed. Unexpectedly, he almost fell to the ground. Some helplessly turned to Su Mengyao: "how dissatisfied are you with the third brother? Do you want the third brother to feed the monster there? " "The third brother''s skin is so thick that the monster has to bite." Su Mengyao said. Su Zhan Is that what my sister said? Can you still talk well? However, Su Mengyao is right. Su Zhan is not afraid of monsters, not because of the thick skin, but because he can deal with them. Look at the monster side, because Zhu Yue took the medicine given by Feng lingxuan, she was not afraid of the venom, and Xuanyuan Yi''s face was not very good-looking. His face was blue and purple, and he was poisoned at first sight. ZhuYue was scared: "xuanyuanyi, are you ok? Would you like some medicine? " "Nothing." Xuanyuan Yi moved his lips and said. He really can continue to insist now. In the past, he thought about trying again to see if his body can really resist poison. However, after many things, he completely forgot when he got busy. Now it''s time to try the venom of this monster. Obviously, fenglingxuan also knew him very well. She thought of the medicine for everyone, but she didn''t give it to him. "Really? If you can''t hold on, say it. " Chuyue road. "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. He can hold on a little longer now. The monster has collected the venom. It wanted to get rid of xuanyuanyi and other human beings, but it seems that the venom alone is not enough. It looks up to the sky and roars. Its harsh voice attacks with sound waves and goes straight into the heart of the people. If it''s not a good person, the body can''t stand it. Su Zhan reminds several people when the monster looks up. At this moment, it''s also very timely. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi. His body is a little slow because of the venom. After roaring, the monster starts to lift its claws to xuanyuanyi and ZhuYue. Is this monster''s attack just using this claw? And the previous poison? Voice? They fight for such a long time, xuanyuanyi and ZhuYue seem to be under pressure. If they are careless, they will die in the hands of monsters. Fenglingxuan''s heart is actually more nervous than xuanyuanyi and others. Do you want to do it? Feng lingxuan asked herself several times. Every time she wants to do it, she will think about sticking to it again. Similarly, she will also think about encouraging xuanyuanyi to stick to it again. At this time, the monster''s claws were only half a meter away from xuanyuanyi''s body. Fenglingxuan''s whole heart was raised to his throat, and his hands were tightly pinched together. Not only Feng lingxuan, Su Mengyao, Lin Shiyan, and Zhu Yue are worried, but Su Zhan is calm. "Trust him more!" There is no more words, but it has shown Su Zhan''s trust in xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi didn''t let everyone down. In front of the monster''s paw, he suddenly took out his hand. I don''t know when the short arrow in his hand stabbed into the center of the monster''s paw. In the monster eat pain, make a violent reaction, want to attack xuanyuanyi again, xuanyuanyi has once again fly up, hand up arrow down, once again ruthlessly into the monster''s lifeblood. Almost in an instant, the huge monster fell to the ground, and then two arrows went down to directly put down a level 4 monster. The sudden change was really shocking. Similarly, they became excited after a moment of stupefaction. Feng lingxuan ran forward with a smile and threw himself into Xuanyuan Yi''s arms and said, "ah Yi, you are so wonderful." "I think so, too." Xuanyuanyi is very narcissistic. However, he soon became serious. He hugged Feng lingxuan and said painfully, "you were scared just now, weren''t you? I''m sorry. I said I''d protect you, but I worried you. " "I''m worried, but I''ve always believed that you can." Feng lingxuan said: "obviously, my trust and persistence are all right, and you didn''t let me down." "Yes." Xuanyuanyi said: "how can I let you down?" "It''s great that you''re OK. I''m really worried about what''s going to happen to you." Other people came over, Su Mengyao said: "you didn''t see feng lingxuan''s worried appearance just now. If you can, she will come forward to help you. I think she can''t help rushing forward several times." Phoenix spirit Xuan but smile not language, she really is that kind of reaction, this has no shame, is not can''t say. Lin Shiyan was also worried before, but now he just said: "you''re OK." Bamboo month is heavy to heave a sigh of relief: "you can be all right really good." Su Zhan chuckled at Xuanyuan Yi''s shoulder and said, "it''s really good. You are even more powerful than I imagined." "That''s a must." Xuanyuanyi is not modest at all. Su Zhan didn''t say anything more. This time, xuanyuanyi''s counterattack is really unprecedented beautiful. He has been beaten by monsters all the time. In the case of poisoning, he can calmly analyze the situation of monsters and find their weaknesses. Instead of rushing to fight back, he seizes the opportunity to kill them. The monster fell down, Xuan Yuan Yi''s face is also specially not pretty actually. "Thank you for your worry. I''m fine." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "How are you feeling now?" Feng Ling Xuan pushes Xuan Yuan Yi away, pulls him up and down to look at, almost picked his clothes to see. Xuanyuan Yi said: "it''s OK." Fenglingxuan obviously doesn''t believe it. Xuanyuanyi''s poison is still very heavy. Xuanyuan Yi said: "it''s really OK. The poison has been gradually absorbed by the body." "Can your body absorb poison?" There has been such a guess before, but it was quickly denied. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "yes, although the current speed is not too fast, but I don''t think there will be any problem." "In that case, we''ll have a rest here, and when you''re better, we''ll keep going." Su Zhan said, "is there no problem?" "You mean, to go in?" Asked Lin Shiyan. "If you don''t want to go, then we can not go either." Su Zhan made it clear: "I am also a person who respects everyone''s opinions." "I don''t mind." Xuanyuanyi first said. He doesn''t have any opinions, so naturally, other people don''t have any opinions. However, Lin Shiyan said, "if I go in again, I hope I can deal with monsters myself." Su Zhan looked at Lin Shiyan and said, "the fifth level monster is more terrifying than the fourth level." "Even so, I still want to exercise." "I''m going too." Feng lingxuan and Su Mengyao also said they wanted to move. Su Zhan thought about it and didn''t object. When xuanyuanyi had almost had a rest, they went to the fifth level together. Chapter 214 The fifth and fourth are totally different experiences. If the fourth level monster is a turning point in the fourth level monster, then the fifth level monster is a reversal. The fifth level monster forest is colder than the previous four levels, and the suitable ones are all Yin loving. According to Su Zhan, in the fifth level, every monster creature can''t be underestimated, because some small-sized monsters may have high accomplishments. At the same time, we should pay special attention here. There are some small looking monsters, which may be some powerful monsters, that is, the children of the sixth or seventh weight monsters. Under uncertain circumstances, it''s better not to touch them. If you kill the small ones, the big ones will come out. According to their current situation, it may be OK to deal with the fifth level monster, but it is very difficult to deal with the sixth and seventh level monster. Su Zhan doesn''t want to gamble on everyone''s life, and he can''t afford to gamble at all. After several people have discussed, after entering the fifth level, almost everyone''s nerves are tense up. Several people are very active in dispersing their positions. They won''t be too far away. They can form a kind of protection between each other. Xuanyuanyi has been holding fenglingxuan''s hand, said: "I know you want to move, but, according to your ability, you have to remember that we have always been there, if it is not possible, you do not move, OK?" "I see." Feng lingxuan said: "how can I find that you are more and more like an aunt?" "If I were an aunt, would you still love me?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. "What do you say?" Feng lingxuan asked. Xuanyuanyi said: "I believe that no matter what I become, you will love me." "You are so narcissistic." Feng lingxuan was speechless. "I''m not narcissistic. I''m confident." Xuanyuanyi said with a smile: "am I right?" Here, with a bitter face, he asked, "do you want to empathize? You can''t do this to me. " "..." Feng lingxuan was more and more speechless. However, before she spoke this time, other people couldn''t stand it, especially Lin Shiyan: "you two are enough. I''ll follow you all the way, either you two, or Su Mengyao and Zhu Yue. Will it be better to be single?" "If only you could find someone to live with." Feng lingxuan and Su Mengyao almost share the same voice. Lin Shiyan: "I''m not sure." She took a deep breath and swallowed all her words. What do you care about these two couples? The more she goes on, the more she is hit, and she still doesn''t want to be unhappy. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi look at each other and smile. After all, they don''t continue to talk about nutrition. After a while, a little thing like a rabbit ran quickly from his eyes. Several people instinctively looked at Su Zhan. If it was in the past, they might not be able to help but now they are not in a hurry to do it. Su Zhan was very satisfied with the reaction of the people. He said: "the one just now is obviously a small monster. If you touch it, it will soon attract big monsters, from one to countless. We may not be able to deal with it." "Then, how can we judge whether these monsters can touch?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. Su Zhan said: "the monster just passed. How do you feel? Do you feel it''s strong? " Several people thought about it and shook their heads at the same time. They didn''t feel the monster was very strong. Associating with the monsters he met before, xuanyuanyi immediately got the answer: "so, can we do it, we can not look at monsters, because monsters in the fifth level can cheat people, we can look at them from other aspects, such as their prestige?" "In principle, that''s right." Su Zhan nodded: "however, some of them can''t do that, because some monsters can hide their breath. They are deceptive monsters, and they are very good at camouflage. If we don''t know enough about them, then we are very likely to fall into the trap." "Well, how can we distinguish such monsters?" Xuanyuanyi asked again. Su Zhan said: "it''s also simple. Their fur is different. They will look more beautiful than other monsters." "So, that one over there?" Su Mengyao asked, pointing to a fluffy little thing not far away that looked like a squirrel. Others followed his line of sight. Su Zhan saw a surprise in his eyes, and then said: "yes, it''s a monster who can disguise very well. If I''m not wrong, that monster''s accomplishments will not be low. Let''s be careful. If it attacks us..." Before the words fell, the little thing really rushed at them. Su Zhan''s crow mouth is really nobody. Feng lingxuan and others were speechless. However, they also instinctively made an attack. After approaching them, the little squirrel did not attack them. Instead, he ran to xuanyuanyi and sold himself cute. He came to xuanyuanyi''s feet and rubbed his feet. When he looked up at xuanyuanyi, his eyes were wet, and he was small and looked soft and cute. Feng lingxuan squats down and instinctively reaches out to touch little squirrel. The little guy sees Feng lingxuan, but he doesn''t refuse. He runs to Feng lingxuan''s hands and rubs her palm. Feng lingxuan suddenly laughed: "ha ha, this little guy is quite lovely." Xuanyuanyi turned to look at fenglingxuan, but also some speechless: "lingxuan, Su Zhan just said, it''s a five level monster, you actually say it''s cute?" "Even if it''s a nine level monster, it''s still lovely. Look..." Feng lingxuan poked the little squirrel''s body and said. Little squirrel seems to be in order to cooperate with fenglingxuan, or to make xuanyuanyi happy, it is very clever to roll on the ground. Other people are speechless when they see this ferromagnetic scene. Is this really a level five monster? Will this change be too fast? "Don''t say, it''s really cute." Su Mengyao wants to touch the little squirrel with a smile. As a result, the little guy runs directly behind Feng lingxuan. Su Mengyao I''ll go. Is this little guy hating her? Is she that annoying? How dare you dislike her? Isn''t she afraid to skin it? Su Mengyao''s face suddenly sank down, bamboo month comfort way: "you don''t get angry, for such a small thing really not worth." "Yes." Su Mengyao nodded, but a moment later, she couldn''t stop and said, "this little guy hates me, right? Ah? Tell me, what''s wrong with me? What can''t compare with fenglingxuan? How can fenglingxuan touch it, but I can''t? " This is absolutely discrimination! Feng lingxuan was not happy: "I''m better than you anywhere, so it came to me, but it didn''t want to pay attention to you." "What nonsense are you talking about?" Su Mengyao knew very well, but she didn''t want to admit it at all. She said, "where are you better than me? We''re all about the same. " "Is it?" Feng Ling Xuan said: "if you think that way, I won''t fight with you, or you can touch it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter how many words, it''s not as lethal as the last sentence. Really, she will die if she doesn''t fight? Pregnant women are really less and less lovely. Su Zhan is also quite speechless to Su Mengyao. What do you say you have nothing to look for? Are you really afraid of not being hit? However, this little guy is really strange. He thought that he wanted to fight with them before, but later he knew that it was not like that. This guy didn''t mean to fight with them at all. Instead, he wanted to please xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. He once came to the monster forest, and the monsters in it should be more familiar with him than xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan who came here for the first time. As a result, it''s not like that. Or do they have anything to do with the squirrel? Su Zhan''s eyes became deep when he looked at the little squirrel. The little guy seems to feel something. He climbs on Feng lingxuan''s shoulder and jumps on xuanyuanyi''s shoulder. He shrinks himself as much as possible for fear that he will be caught. "What''s the matter? I always feel that something is wrong. Does this little guy know fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi? " Lin Shiyan raised doubts and said, "or is it to know xuanyuanyi?" After all, there are many things in xuanyuanyi''s body that can''t be explained clearly. Fenglingxuan also felt strange. From the beginning, the little guy''s eyes were on xuanyuanyi''s body, and he never moved away. "Do we know each other?" Xuanyuanyi looked at the little guy and asked, the answer to this question, just as he also wanted to know. However, he did not hold too much hope, if this monster is really level 5, it will not speak, if it can speak, then its level will not be low. "Master..." the little guy said when everyone thought it would not start. All the people present, led by Xuan Yuanyi, were shocked. If they could speak, their accomplishments were definitely more than five levels. Then, how many levels does it have? Level seven? Or higher? Feng lingxuan blinked. She was at level seven at most. There would be no more advanced one. However, according to the figure of this little guy, is there really level seven? Phoenix spirit expresses some doubt, she stretched out her hand to poke the body of the little guy, and asked frankly: "how many levels do you have?" "How many levels?" The little guy blinked and said, "I don''t know." All of you: -- Can such a question not be known? Are you kidding? Who are you teasing? But the little guy didn''t look like a liar. He said, "I don''t remember." "Then how can you remember that xuanyuanyi is your master?" Su Zhan slightly narrowed his eyes, looked at the little guy with inquiry, and asked. "The little guy said:" because I am familiar with his breath, they both have the same breath, so I know. " "Breath?" Su Mengyao asked: "should I also have xuanyuanyi''s breath? How can you be sure I''m not your master? " "Your taste is too light. You are a friend. Unlike her, I still have my little master in my stomach." Here she is, of course, fenglingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan looked down at her abdomen. In fact, the clothes she was wearing were very loose. It was impossible for ordinary people to see it. This little guy could see it at a glance. Why? Obviously, this little guy knows that. "How do you see that? Another breath? " Feng Ling Xuan swabs to explore a ground to ask a way, she always feels like this some unimaginable. As a result, the little guy nodded: "yes, I smell it." "You''re really good." Feng Ling Xuan smoked from the corner of his mouth and said, "do you have great sensitivity to these special tastes?" "It''s sensitive because of the taste of the host." The little guy said, "if it''s other flavors, I''m not sure." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, it''s really speechless. Several people teased the little guy, Su Zhan asked a key question: "in this, in addition to you, how many monsters?" "I''m the only one." The little guy said, "they say I''m too strong. They are afraid of me. They dare not come near me. I''m so cute. How can they be afraid of me?" The puzzling appearance of the little guy is very cute, but his words have attracted other people''s attention. If it is too powerful, no monster will dare to come in. Then, how powerful is it? Is the level seven monster in the rumor the guy in front of you? If that is the case, the image is really disillusioned. However, one thing they have to admit is that there is a kind of introverted temperament in this little guy, which people can''t ignore at all, just like when they saw it before, they can be sure that it''s not simple. Fenglingxuan asked the little guy, "so, where do you live?" Whether it is the seventh most important monster in it, you only need to know where it lives. The little guy jumped down and ran inside. As he ran, he turned back and said, "follow me in." This time, fenglingxuan and others looked at each other. After a moment''s hesitation, they still followed. They had to see some things with their own eyes to be sure. Maybe, it will be dangerous, but if they don''t go in, they won''t know anything. The worst result is that the little guy will lead them in and fight against them. If that''s the case, the big deal is that they will work together to get rid of the little guy. What can it do if it''s powerful? There are so many of them, can''t they deal with one of them? In fact, Su Zhan and his colleagues have all considered the problems very comprehensively. After weighing the pros and cons, they think it is feasible before they can keep up. However, they also had to make preparations. While they were going, they had to communicate secretly and discuss the Countermeasures for a while. Chapter 215 After going in, xuanyuanyi takes the initiative to walk in front. He believes that since this little guy is called his master, there is no reason. Even if he wants to deal with them, he will find him first. Therefore, it is absolutely right for him to walk in front. In this regard, other people have no opinion, Feng lingxuan see xuanyuanyi walk in front, she also hold his hand, walk in front with him. So the two of them came together. Xuanyuanyi looked back at fenglingxuan, but didn''t refuse. Su Zhan and others are also close behind, they dare not leave too far, but they dare not relax, even now it seems very calm. The more inside, the more different. Fenglingxuan felt the obvious chill. The little guy turned back and said, "I live in a very cold place. Do you want to take some medicine to keep out the cold?" "How do you know that we must have cold medicine on us? Or do you want to give us medicine to keep out the cold? " Su Mengyao some discontented ground asks a way, this little fellow, unexpectedly don''t let her touch, hum! When the little guy looked at Su Mengyao, his eyes seemed to be saying that she was an idiot. He said: "fenglingxuan has a strong fragrance of medicine. Then, it can show that she is a person who has been dealing with medicine for a long time. In that case, how can she have no medicine? Besides, even if she doesn''t have any medicine, I can give you some. " "How do you know my name is fenglingxuan?" Feng lingxuan narrowed her eyes slightly, and there was obvious doubt in her eyes. She doesn''t think that her name can be familiar to all the monsters in Tianqi mainland monster forest. Xuanyuanyi also stares at the little guy tightly, with a guard in his eyes. The little guy was aggrieved and said, "didn''t you all call her that? Am I right? Or am I so right that you doubt me? I have said that xuanyuanyi is my master. Can I harm you? If you are so suspicious, why do you follow me in? Don''t you think that would be particularly uncomfortable? " "How could it be?" Lin Shiyan said: "little guy, if you dare to cheat us, I will let you die without a burial place." "Can you beat me?" The little guy looked at Lin Shiyan and asked critically. Once again, a word second kill. Lin Shiyan: "I''m not sure." How do you know she can''t fight without fighting? Even if it''s true, don''t you say it? It''s so unlovable. Now some of Lin Shiyan can understand Su Mengyao''s mood. He is the same little guy. How can his attitude towards her and fenglingxuan be so different? "You don''t want to fight me. You can''t fight me. You are the host''s friend. I don''t want to hurt you. However, if you really want to fight me, I can only move my hand reluctantly." It has to be said that the little guy is in a dilemma, but he is also very poor. Lin Shiyan almost slapped it and called it directly. It''s really not lovely! Su Mengyao suddenly became happy: "I thought it was just like me. It seems that it is not only like me, but also like you." "It only knows xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan." Lin Shiyan said without expression. As if the little guy didn''t think the blow was big enough, he added, "no, I know you now." Lin Shiyan: "I''m not sure." Su Mengyao Do they want to say thank you to it? Forget it. This guy looks cute on the surface. In fact, it''s a black one, a very black one, especially the one with black belly. It''s natural black They both thought about everything they could think of and went through it. Unconsciously, they have reached the seventh level. This is a place where Su Zhan has never been before. Before, when he came to the monster forest with people, he stopped at the fifth level. Few people knew what the sixth and seventh levels were like However, the sixth and seventh are very strange. It was once said that this is a place where there is no return. You can only go in, not out. At the beginning, naturally, no one will believe it, but as time goes on, more and more people will go in, and those who go in will not be able to come out. Then, the people behind will naturally be afraid, and no one will go in before they have enough ability. The seventh difference from the outside is that the air here is colder, as if it is a kind of rule. The colder it is, the colder it is, and the higher the level of the living monster is, and the colder it is. Fenglingxuan has been paying attention to the surroundings since she began to walk in. She found that, as the little guy said, there are fewer plants and fewer monsters. Standing in the seventh monster forest, Feng lingxuan also found that the sun couldn''t shine here, but the aura here was stronger than that outside. Feng Ling Xuan is very curious in the heart, can''t help but ask a way: "small ball, do you know this is how one thing?" "What?" The little guy obviously can''t react to the new name given by fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan had no choice but to ask again: "I said that the aura here is more abundant than that outside. Why? You should know why? " This, the little guy is finally reaction come over, think of Feng Ling Xuan before address, immediately frowned: "can you not call me small ball?" "Isn''t the ball good? I think the ball is very nice! " Fenglingxuan road. "It''s not nice." "What''s more, I have a name," the little guy said haughtily "Well, tell me, what''s your name?" Feng Ling Xuan came to interest and asked. The little guy shook his head: "I don''t remember." What don''t you remember? No is No. The little guy is not willing to admit it. He looks at xuanyuanyi and looks forward to saying: "master, would you like to give me a name?" "Lingxuan gave you a bad name?" Xuanyuanyi said: "I think the ball is very good, quite in line with your current image." The little guy is speechless. Master, can you take a stand? Can you say nothing to your wife? It took a look at xuanyuanyi, thought about it, and finally did not say anything to refute it. It can guarantee that he can say a word, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan can say more. Finally, it can only give up, and then answer the question fenglingxuan asked before. The existence of this monster forest was intended to provide experience for the children of the aristocratic family. The level of the monsters in this forest was not too high. Later, the number of monsters decreased sharply. If we don''t find a way, the monsters will soon disappear. Some people have thought of a way, that is, to put arrays around the monster forest to improve the aura of the monster forest. In order to keep the balance and prevent the monster from growing too bad, they have changed some patterns in the monster forest. In this way, we can really see the effect. People who practice here can no longer gain the upper hand as they used to. Monsters can also practice better here. As long as they have enough skills, they don''t have to be afraid of human beings. The sixth and seventh levels are the most common array. If unfamiliar monsters or human beings come in, unexpected danger may occur. The little guy didn''t belong to this forest of monsters. He also broke in by accident. When it first came, from the first stage, some monsters saw that it was small and wanted to deal with it. Some people who came in for training saw that it was small and wanted to kill it. Similarly, some people wanted to contract it because they saw that it was lovely. However, it was all settled. It is small, but its ability is not small, those little demons want to deal with it, it is a dream. It inadvertently broke into the sixth, and then fought with the sixth man. It won. After that, everyone knew that there was a very powerful guy in the monster forest. It came to the seventh level again. At that time, there was another monster in the seventh level. When the monster saw that his territory had intruded into the uninvited guest, and he was also a small squirrel, he naturally had a bad intention and killed him impolitely. This is a very natural phenomenon. No matter what creatures are, they have a strong sense of their territory. It''s strange for a little guy to enter the monster forest and not be bullied because of his body. However, the little guy is also a cruel one. His body is small, but he has great ability. Without spending too much time and effort, he killed the level 7 monster, and naturally absorbed the inner elixir of the guy, and then threw it to other monsters. At this point, he stayed here aboveboard, and other monsters were also afraid of him because of the spread of the story that the little guy killed all around in the monster forest. Especially those who had been out of business, how far and how far they hid, for fear that they would meet the little guy and be beaten to death. Little guy for those monsters to avoid behavior has no any statement and practice, they are willing to hide, then hide it, it is good. After hearing this, Feng lingxuan felt sorry for him. He didn''t mind at all. After that, he immediately came up to xuanyuanyi and said, "master, you can practice here. The aura here is very abundant. Maybe you can increase your accomplishments. Your accomplishments are really low now." "How low is it?" Feng Ling Xuan asked curiously. She faintly felt that xuanyuanyi was not the opponent of that little guy. Awesome, "said the little fellow," you can''t beat me. " Xuan Yuanyi This little guy is so confident, so, how high is his ability? It proposed a fight, but the little guy resolutely refused, it said: "you should practice here for at least another month, and see the progress." How many meanings does a little squirrel mean when he says something so mature? Not only xuanyuanyi, but also other people couldn''t stop smoking. Is it lucky to have such a monster? Or misfortune? The little guy looked at the others and said, "if you like, you can continue to practice here." It said so, several people look at each other, and no one will refuse. The aura here is really good. In the next month, they all practiced in the forest of demons and beasts. Because this is the seventh level, people outside dare not come in at all, and there are little guys guarding them. Naturally, their practice is more smooth. However, none of them dare to forget that this little guy is still in the test, and no one dare to really take off his guard. No one can guarantee that this little guy will make a sudden move when they practice. If they are not prepared, they will be very passive. For this reason, fenglingxuan thought of a way. They wanted to practice. However, Lu Tianxiang didn''t need to practice. She released Lu Tianxiang. In name, she was playing with the little guy. In fact, she was monitoring the little guy just in case. The little guy probably didn''t think so much. He thought fenglingxuan really let Lu Tianxiang come out to play with him. He seemed very happy and took Lu Tianxiang to play around with special enthusiasm. Although Lu Tianxiang is only a plant essence, her cultivation is still not low. She has enjoyed a good time with fenglingxuan, and her cultivation has gradually grown. Moreover, she has concluded a contract with fenglingxuan. As long as something happens to her, fenglingxuan will feel something. For this reason, Lu Tianxiang, who plays hard, is happy to play with the ball. Lu Tianxiang keeps the miniature of fenglingxuan. Sitting on the ball, she looks very cute. In a month, fenglingxuan''s accomplishments have increased a lot, and Lu Tianxiang has become familiar with Xiaoqiu in the monster forest. When those monsters see her, they will only hide and go, so that when she returns to fenglingxuan, where fenglingxuan has passed, all the monsters flee. Feng Ling Xuan touched his face and turned to ask Xuan Yuan Yi, "am I that terrible?" Looking down on the ball, she asked, "is it because of you? What they really fear is you? " "You can think so." The little guy nodded. Lu Tianxiang said at this time: "and I, they are afraid of me." Feng Ling Xuan laughs twice and doesn''t say anything more. She continues to go out. After one month''s observation, they all agreed that the little guy should have no malice to them, so they can take it with them. As for why he called his master as soon as he saw xuanyuanyi, I think it might be some harvest to ask Su Ming after he went back. During the month when they were away, the people of yugongmen went to pray to the palace, which made Su Ming angry. Even Su Qian, a gentle man, was cold faced. I don''t know whether to say they are lucky or not. When I go back, I happen to meet Yudong, whom Su Qian managed to send away. There was a dispute between the two sides before. Now when we meet, it''s really lively. Almost without a word, Yudong and ZhuYue started at the same time. Chapter 216 This result is very normal for xuanyuanyi and Su Zhan. Even if Zhu Yue doesn''t do it, Su Zhan can''t help but do it first, but Su Qian can''t understand it. "What''s the matter?" Su Qian went to Su Zhan and asked in a low voice, "when did ZhuYue and Yudong meet? How could they fight so fiercely? " ZhuYue and Yudong are really you come and I go. Everyone can''t stand each other and wants to beat each other up. ZhuYue has made great progress in this month, but Yudong hasn''t made much progress. Based on this, Yudong wants to solve ZhuYue even more. "You hillbilly, why do you want to rob women from me?" Yu Dong can''t attack for a long time, and people become irritable. Zhu Yue sneered: "what is robbing a woman from you? Mengyao is my fiancee. Is it more reasonable for you to rob my fiancee? Do you think that if you are a member of Yugong, I will be afraid of you? " "You don''t have to be afraid of me because I''m a member of Yugong, but I''ll make you afraid when you see me in the future." Yudong flies out of the cup insect to ZhuYue again. For a month, they have been practicing, but they have ignored Yu Dong''s point. However, Zhu Yue''s reaction is fast enough. He shakes his body and dodges as fast as he can. His back is another blow, just hitting the cup insect. The insect explodes and Yudong spits out a mouthful of blood. "How can you tell the difference between my cup worms?" How is that possible? This hick! Bamboo month did not answer bamboo month, but with his practical action to tell Yudong, where his ability. Last time, xuanyuanyi was needed. This time, ZhuYue was able to defeat people with her own ability. This is definitely a great progress. Su Mengyao was so excited that she kept shouting "beat him". Su Qian and Su Zhan look at Su Mengyao several times. The latter looks as if they haven''t seen her at all. They don''t look back at her at all. She can''t hold anyone except Zhu Yue. Fenglingxuan, Lin Shiyan and xuanyuanyi didn''t say anything, but they were still happy. They all saw how hard ZhuYue had worked in the past month. Now, they finally saw the effect. I think that with his ability, even if he wants to oppose, he will think about it again. Yudong was badly beaten by ZhuYue. When he heard that Su Mengyao was still fighting for ZhuYue, he was even more upset. He thought bitterly: what''s the matter? In your heart, I Yudong can only be beaten? Hum! I''m going to show you who''s better today. Yudong suddenly turned red all over, and several insects flew out at the same time and pounced on ZhuYue. Although Zhu Yue has been paying attention to it, he can''t help it according to his current ability. He can''t help but feel a little anxious. If he is put into the body by a cup bug, then he is afraid that he can only become a puppet of Yudong. In that case, what face does he have to be with Mengyao again? At this time, xuanyuanyi and others who were watching the battle on the outside also found out the problem. Fenglingxuan called "a Yi" directly. Xuanyuanyi flew up at the same time when he opened his mouth. He reached out to the red cup insect clip that was like red silk thread, almost one clip at a time. His speed was extremely fast, but he killed all the cup insects in the blink of an eye. All this happened so fast that before Yudong had time to react, he was killed and a mouthful of blood gushed out again. "You..." Yudong grins his teeth and stares at xuanyuanyi. Just as he opens his mouth, he spits out a mouthful of blood. Feng lingxuan came forward and looked at Yudong kneeling on one knee. He said, "if you do more injustice, you will die. You''d better do it yourself. Su Mengyao is not what you should covet. You''d better give up. In this way, you can save each other''s trouble." "You want me to give up? It''s a dream. I''ll tell you, no one wants what I can''t get. " Yudong threw down the cruel words and turned to leave. Want him to give up? Absolutely impossible. He doesn''t have those two words here in Yudong. "So, do you want to be my enemy?" Su Zhan stepped forward and said coldly, "people who want to move me to pray for the palace also need to ask if we agree." "Su Zhan, you just don''t want me to marry Su Mengyao. I..." "That''s right!" Su Zhan interrupts Yu Dong and says, "my sister has the right to choose happiness. She doesn''t choose you. You should find your own reason." Yudong looks unconvinced, but now he can''t beat those people with his own strength, so forget it. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years ago. Why should he care about this? What he likes will be snatched sooner or later. Feng lingxuan knew that Yudong was wrong at first glance. Immediately, she didn''t talk nonsense. She went forward, took out a pill and put it in Yudong''s heel. Her speed is so fast that it''s too late for Yudong to react. "What did you give me to eat?" Yudong glared at fenglingxuan and said, "you smelly girl..." "Pa..." "Not everyone can scold my woman." Xuanyuanyi a slap to interrupt Yudong''s words, after, coldly looking at Yudong, impolitely said: "let me hear you scold her again, I cut your tongue." Yudong: "dare you?" "You can have a try." Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice. For the sake of Feng lingxuan, he has nothing to do. Feng Ling Xuan looked back at Xuan Yuan Yi, with a smile on his lips and a smile in his eyes. This is the man she chose. As expected, there was no wrong choice. Su Qian in xuanyuanyi when they deal with Yudong, go to Lin Shiyan''s side, close to her ear, with only two people can hear the voice asked: "Yudong and you met? Have you ever had a conflict? " Hot breathing spray in the neck, Lin Shiyan feel the whole person is hot up, ear tip and neck root in an instant red up, she instinctively walked two steps to the side. Su Qian, with sharp eyes, saw Lin Shiyan''s red ears. His heart moved and he couldn''t help thinking: does she have him in her heart? "I met him outside the monster forest before." Lin Shiyan tells Su Qian what happened with Yudong before. Su Qian frowned and looked at Yu Dong with disgust: "it''s too much. I''ll tell my father that I don''t want to receive the people in Yugong gate any more. It''s most appropriate to draw a clear line with them." "I agree with that." Lin Shiyan agreed. Su Qian is suddenly happy. He knows Lin Shiyan not long ago, but the other party always brings him emotional fluctuations. Su Qian also wants to talk more with Lin Shi, but Su Zhan and some of them come together. When he comes to his mouth, he finally swallows it. Several people enter the mansion together, behind can still hear the roar of jade building and call to scold a voice. As soon as she entered the mansion, Su Mengyao asked Feng lingxuan anxiously, "what did you give Yudong before? Poison? Will it poison him directly? " "It''s not poison." Feng lingxuan said: "Yudong''s body is the vessel of the poison cup. If I give him the poison again, it will only make his cup insect more powerful." "What did you give?" Su Mengyao is very curious. "A kind of thing that can make the cup insect afraid is something that I have researched before, but I haven''t tried it much. I just want to test the effect on Yudong. If the effect is good, I can try it for those who support the cup with their bodies in the future." Fenglingxuan didn''t hide it. Her voice was not big or small, which could be heard by several people present. When Su Mengyao heard this, she immediately clapped her hands and cheered. To deal with those people, she should use this method to let them have a taste of being tortured by the insects. Outside the palace, Yudong really felt uncomfortable after scolding for a while, and then there would be pain. He could clearly feel that all the cups in his body had become irritable. He wanted to control them again. Unfortunately, they were all out of control, just like being stimulated by something. He just felt that his body would be broken by them. Unprecedented pain spread in the body, just like gouging out the bone and digging out the heart. Yudong couldn''t scold any more and screamed with pain. He fell on the ground and rolled. When he moved, his body was in severe pain. He could even hear the sound of the insect being crushed. It was disgusting and made his scalp numb. He could smell the strong smell of blood belly, and he could feel that the insects wanted to come out. They thought that the place of heaven was like hell now, and they could not wait to escape. Yudong tried his best, no matter how hard he tried to restrain them, there was no way to restrain them. They were not only uncontrollable, but also more and more irritable. For a moment, Yudong was so miserable that he wanted to end it by himself. But he didn''t do that, and he can''t do that. Yudong grits his teeth. He knows that it has nothing to do with fenglingxuan. He scolds fenglingxuan silently in his heart and vows to teach her a lesson and never make her feel better. In the end, Yudong was numb. He thought he could take a breath at last. As a result, another round of pain came again. The pain is like a wave, one wave over the other, and he can''t feel the feeling of stopping. Later, Yudong finally fainted. In the Lord''s house, Su Zhan asked Feng lingxuan, "will Yudong die?" But he remembered that those who had been harmed by the insect could not live long at all. Feng lingxuan was very sure to say: "don''t worry, he will only be in agony. As long as he doesn''t want to die, he will never die." "Would he have been so stupid to kill himself?" Su Zhan hummed coldly: "according to my understanding of him, he will definitely find those old monsters of Yugong gate to support him. It is estimated that he will come to you soon." "Come when you come." Feng lingxuan said, "I will go outside to solve it." "I don''t mean to drive you away." Su Zhan immediately explained. "I know." Feng lingxuan nodded to show understanding, but she did not say more. After a while, Su Ming and his wife came out. Su Qian told Su Ming about Yu Dong, while Su Zhan told her about the relationship among Zhu Yue, Su Mengyao, Xuan Yuanyi and Feng lingxuan. Su Ming didn''t swear. He took a deep look at Zhu Yue and Su Mengyao. Then he said to Xuan Yuanyi and Feng lingxuan, "come with me." They looked at each other and followed. Su Ming brings them to their study. They find that Su Ming''s study is very special. Once they go in, they will feel very comfortable, both visually and physically. Xuanyuan Yi whispers in Feng lingxuan''s ear and tells her that the spiritual power in the house is abundant. Feng lingxuan nods and doesn''t say much. Su Ming goes to the table and sits down. He raises his hand to show Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi to sit down. They are not polite either. After sitting down, they look up at Su Ming and wait for his words. Su Ming said: "you must be very curious why you grew up in another continent, but you have an engagement with the little princess of Tianqi continent. Do you still want to marry by pointing your stomach?" "I don''t know if the Lord knows?" Xuanyuanyi was also very polite. Su Ming nodded: "I know something, but it''s not comprehensive. If you want to know more, I can take you to meet someone who knows everything, but I can''t guarantee whether he is willing to tell you the whole truth." "No problem. I''m very grateful that the Lord will take me to see that man." Xuanyuanyi said: "I don''t know who that person is?" "Today''s emperor." Su Ming didn''t hide it. He said, "your mother once saved the emperor. The emperor made the decision about your marriage with Mengyao." "My mother came to pray for the mainland?" Xuanyuanyi was very surprised. In his memory, there was very little about his mother. He heard a lot of what he knew from other people. Their evaluation of his mother is not good, even unbearable, and so is his father. Just because he didn''t like his mother, his father suppressed him. On several occasions, he almost died in the hands of the people sent by his father. If he had not lived long enough and grown up fast, he would have died long ago. "Your mother was originally from Tianqi." Su Ming said, "your uncle and grandfather are famous people in Tianqi mainland." "Why do you affirm my identity?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. "You look a little bit like your mother, more like your grandfather, of course." Su Ming said: "specifically, if you want, I can take you to the palace tonight and let your brother tell you." "Good." Xuanyuanyi didn''t have any hesitation: "please bother the Lord." "If you come back to that house one day, don''t forget us." Su Ming waved his hand and said, "go and prepare first. After a while, we''ll go to the palace after dinner." "Good." Should sound, Xuan Yuan Yi and Feng Ling Xuan leave together. They didn''t notice Su Ming behind them. Looking at their backs, they sighed softly. Chapter 217 That night, Su Ming took xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan into the palace. The imperial palace of Tianqi mainland is different from the one they once lived in. The pattern here has special significance everywhere. The seemingly ordinary flowers and trees, a few lines, a little movement is an array. While walking, Su Ming also tells xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan to keep up with him. Every step here can''t go wrong. Once they go wrong, they may touch the mechanism or array. Once they touch the mechanism or array, they will fall into a great crisis. Once upon a time, an uninvited guest broke into the palace. Before he reached 100 meters, he touched the array. Then he fell into the array and was killed by the array. How terrible and dangerous is this array to kill a person? Xuanyuanyi holds fenglingxuan''s hand tightly. He takes every step carefully. He doesn''t want fenglingxuan to have an accident. Feng lingxuan looks at the hand they hold together and smiles. She is a person who knows the array. Even if the array here is very hidden, it has not been touched yet. However, she can see from some details where it is most likely to touch the array and what kind of ending it may be after touching that array. Xuanyuanyi is concerned about chaos, he is actually very clear what kind of ability fenglingxuan has, but he is worried, a worry, may forget a lot of things. Feng lingxuan didn''t tear it down either. Su Ming suddenly looks back and sighs that the two are in a good relationship. It''s impossible for Xuan Yuanyi to marry someone else because he cares so much about Feng lingxuan. They walked through many places and finally stood in the imperial study. The emperor seemed to have known that they were coming back and had been waiting inside for a long time. As soon as the three men entered, before they saluted, the emperor stopped them and asked them to sit and talk. For a moment, Feng lingxuan felt that the emperor was really amiable. However, when he felt that although he was introverted, he would still send out powerful spiritual power, he gave up that idea. This emperor must be very strong, otherwise, he can''t sit in a high position for so long, and there is no man-made reaction below. "How is your mother?" The emperor looks at Xuan Yuan Yi and asks directly. Xuanyuan Yi''s heart clapped. They haven''t spoken since they came in. Did Su Ming mention it to the emperor earlier? He instinctively looked at Su Ming, but the latter shook his head, indicating that he had never said it. This, Xuan Yuan Yi''s brow all unconsciously wrinkled. The emperor Su Mo said: "you don''t have to be nervous. The reason why I can guess your identity at a glance is that you are very similar to your mother." "Emperor, I don''t know what kind of person my mother is? Are you familiar with her? I heard that my marriage with the little princess Su Mengyao was decided by you? " Xuan Yuan Yi steadied his mind and asked three questions in a row. Su Mo said: "I''m very close friends with your mother. Once upon a time, I asked your mother for a kiss. However, your mother had a place in her heart. For that person, she was even willing to leave everything in heaven and pray for the mainland. After she left, I never saw her again." "Is my marriage to the little princess decided before my mother was pregnant?" Xuanyuan Yi asked with a frown. He was several years behind Su Mengyao. Moreover, Su Mo just said that his mother had never come back after she left Tianqi. "Your mother was pregnant before she completely left Tianqi mainland. In fact, the one who engaged with you was not Mengyao, but Su Qian and Su Zhan were both men, so they became Mengyao." At this point, Su Mo made a special pause, and then said, "didn''t your mother ever tell you?" "Never." Xuanyuanyi did not intend to hide: "in fact, when I was very young, my mother died, and she was nothing in my father''s eyes." Su Mo frowned and asked. Xuanyuan Yi thought about it. Finally, he didn''t say all he knew. He only chose a few things to say. After his voice fell, there was a long silence. Fenglingxuan holds xuanyuanyi''s hand painfully. She knows that xuanyuanyi''s past is not good, but she didn''t expect it to be so hard. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t care much. Anyway, it''s all over. He''s living well now. He doesn''t want to worry about the past. However, to his surprise, his mother turned out to be from Tianqi mainland, and she was also the eldest lady of xuantianzong, the first sect in Tianqi mainland. Once upon a time, his mother was very popular in Tianqi and Lu, but no one expected that she would suddenly choose to leave. Xuanyuanyi has never understood why there is a seal in his body and why there is such a strong spiritual power. Now, he understands, because his mother, his seal is under his mother, and the spiritual power in his body is also his life cultivation that his mother passed on to him. Even his special body is also given by his mother. Xuanyuanyi finds out for the first time that his mother may not be able to give him a lot in the big dye vat in the palace. After all, she is not favored and excluded. But as a mother, she has planned everything for her children. I''m afraid his master was arranged by his mother, right? It''s a pity that I haven''t seen the master for many years. "Your mother''s departure made the xuantianzong leader, that is, your grandfather, very angry and announced her death directly. However, he didn''t announce that he had broken up the relationship. If you go to xuantianzong now, they will accept you." Su Mo said tentatively, "if you like, I can take you there." "No need." Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "I think that it''s unnecessary for them to know about my coming to Tianqi mainland. I''m used to it. I can''t stand the rules of the big gate." "You think about it? Xuantianzong is a place where many people can''t get in all their life, and you are the little master there. " Sumo road. "The emperor said seriously, the little Lord of xuantianzong should not be my turn." Even if he had something to do with xuantianzong, he was just a person with a different surname. The real young master should be his uncle''s child. Su Mo shook his head and said with a smile: "if you go to inquire about it, you will know that your uncle is still unmarried, and he has no such mind. Xuantianzong has no real young master. Those who have some relations with your grandfather are very active recently. They all know what they are thinking, but your uncle has no children. If you really want to choose the opposite young master, You can only choose among those people, but if you go back, everything will be different. " "Pause:" in addition, the reason why xuantianzong can become the first sect in Tianqi is that your grandfather''s cultivation is one of the best in Tianqi, and your uncle is also a genius rarely seen in a hundred years. His cultivation is far better than many people when he is young. If you go back to xuantianzong, you will get better resources and get twice the result with half the effort. " After hearing this, xuanyuanyi still refuses. Maybe, as Su Mo said, if he goes to xuantianzong, he will become a little master and get good resources. Depending on his ability, he will grow up in the shortest time. However, he doesn''t want to go back at this time. After all, he doesn''t know about xuantianzong. Going back rashly may cause a lot of trouble, He doesn''t have time to help with those troubles now. Of course, there is one more point, and the most important one. Fenglingxuan will give birth in a few months. He hopes to give her a good environment, raise her baby well, and land her son safely. If she goes to xuantianzong, who can guarantee what the result will be? Can those who are ready to move be able to resist the attack on their husband and wife? Feng lingxuan understood his consideration. She held his hand and firmly said: one day, she will return to xuantianzong with him. Xuanyuanyi nods gently. When two people are together, the most important thing is understanding and tolerance, and working together when things happen. Obviously, Feng lingxuan grasped this very well. Until dawn, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan leave the palace with Su Ming. It was only at this time that they suddenly remembered that after talking about it for so long, Su Mo and Su Ming had never mentioned the marriage between xuanyuanyi and Su Mengyao, as if they had forgotten it. In fact, did they really forget? did not! Out of the gate of the palace, Su Ming said, "since you don''t want to go to xuantianzong, you can live in the palace and take the palace as your home. You can tell me what you need." "Yes, thank you." Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan share the same voice. Finally, they looked at each other and made eye contact. Xuanyuan Yi then asked: "Lord, my marriage with the little princess..." "You have no intention, and you have fenglingxuan. I will not force you." Su Ming''s words mean that their engagement can be regarded as non-existent, but he doesn''t continue to mention Su Mengyao and ZhuYue. Presumably, he is not satisfied with ZhuYue. Think about it. Xuanyuanyi''s son-in-law, who is so excellent and has an extraordinary status, suddenly becomes a poor boy who has nothing. How can a father accept it. At present, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan don''t talk much either. They know that if ZhuYue wants to be recognized by Su Ming''s father-in-law, he has to work harder. At least, he has to make certain achievements. If they want to help ZhuYue and Su Mengyao, they can only help ZhuYue improve her ability as much as possible. All three of them are tired all night. When they get back to the mansion, Su Ming asks xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan to have a rest. He finds Su Mengyao himself. Su Mengyao was scolded for a day on the day she returned to the government. Now she was called again. She was still beating drums in her heart. She was not stupid. Naturally, she could guess what was the reason. "Father, if you want me to give up ZhuYue, then my daughter''s answer is no way." Su Mengyao closed the door of the study and directly opened the door to the mountain. Su Ming snorted coldly: "you know what I''m looking for you for. I don''t care what you say. Anyway, I won''t agree with you about ZhuYue." "Father Wang, I like a person for the first time when I grow up. ZhuYue''s ability may not be very strong now, but he works hard and has talent. I believe he will stand on the top one day and let everyone look up to him." Su Mengyao said. "Do you believe that he can?" Su Ming said: "the person who can really stand on the peak is xuanyuanyi. No matter from which aspect, xuanyuanyi is far superior to ZhuYue. What kind of vision do you have that you can''t see xuanyuanyi and ZhuYue?" "Then I''m in love with ZhuYue." Su Mengyao refused to flinch at all: "xuanyuanyi is really good at anything. His best is to love and spoil his wife. He has only fenglingxuan in his eyes and heart, and can''t accommodate anyone else. If his father has other thoughts, he can have a rest now. ZhuYue may not be as good as xuanyuanyi in any way, but there is one thing that will not be inferior to him, that is, he is good to the people he loves. " "Zhu Yue looks cold, but he is a very emotional person, he can not even die for me, he can work hard for me, he can do everything for me, I don''t think there is anything wrong with choosing him." "But have you ever thought that he has nothing. If you marry him, you will suffer a lot." Su Ming said earnestly. "I believe he won''t let me suffer with him. He can tell the world what he thinks of me, but he will never come to ask for marriage until he has achieved something." Su Mengyao''s face was positive. Seeing Su Ming''s eyes flashing, she seemed to have loose marks. She continued: "father, you can not accept him now, but can you give him a chance? Also believe in a daughter''s eyes? Give us three years, if after three years, he still has nothing, then I am willing to give up This is a cruel remark. Of course, what Su Mengyao thinks is: if ZhuYue still has nothing in three years, she will go back to the original continent with him, or find a relatively peaceful place to live the life of ordinary people. When Su Ming saw that Su Mengyao had said something like that, it was hard to say anything more. He raised his hand and sent the people away. Out of the study, Su Mengyao goes straight to find fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. They both stand at the door. Thinking that they have been tired all night and have a rest, she turns and leaves again. Until the next day, after seeing them, Su Mengyao took them to the dark place and told them her promise and asked them for help. Feng lingxuan is very speechless. This person really dares to say anything. When they first came to this world, she dares to say so many words. However, after hearing Su Mengyao''s thoughts, she is quite helpless. How much does she like Zhu Yue to make such a decision? However, since Su Mengyao has issued a military order and asked her for help, she is not good enough to do nothing. Originally, she and xuanyuanyi did not intend to stand by. Maybe she realized something. ZhuYue became more diligent than before. After staying in the palace for a few days, she went to the monster kingdom with xuanyuanyi and Su Zhan. Chapter 218 The so-called demon realm is the gathering place of demons in Tianqi continent. Of course, the demons gathered in the demon realm are not the most advanced. It is said that the real high-level demons, no, should be said to be human demons. Their gathering place is in a very mysterious magic sea realm, and only through that magic sea realm can they really reach the demon clan. Over the years, few people have really broken into the demon clan, and the people who have gone in either never come back, or they have come back and become lunatics. They keep talking about something, but they can''t ask anything. Compared with the demon forest, the demon land in Royal captivity is much more dangerous, because all the demons in it are wild. Xuanyuanyi and ZhuYue are here for the first time, and Su Zhan has only been here twice. There is only one word for the evaluation of the demon realm: danger! However, the ball is very familiar with the monster state. According to Xiaoqiu, it came out from here. Along the way, Xiaoqiu was very excited. On the way, he kept telling them about the monster kingdom. Until this time, xuanyuanyi three big men found that the ball''s words are more special. The three men looked at each other, but after all, they didn''t say anything to stop them. They listened to the ball all the way, and they didn''t stop talking about the monster. "Why don''t you talk?" Ball seems to have finally found a key point, blinked, some puzzled to ask. Three men: -- You''ve been talking about it all the time. Even if we want to speak, we have to be able to speak. Xuanyuanyi thought about it and said with a smile, "we don''t know about the demon realm at all, but you know it very well. Then, we naturally listen to you." "I see." Xiaoqiu nodded clearly, and then said, "I really know more about the demon realm. If you have anything to ask, you can ask me, and I will tell you." "Yes." Xuanyuan Yi said: "where will the demon and beast realm be more challenging? You don''t seem to have said that." "To say challenging, it must be that the more you go in, the more dangerous the monsters are, the more challenging it will be." "The ball said:" you want to take advantage of the absence of those women and great power "Tut, it''s not bad. I even know how to use such words as great power." Xuanyuan Yi pokes the ball''s body. It''s soft. He suddenly understands why fenglingxuan likes to poke the ball''s body. It feels really good. Think of, Xuan Yuan Yi poked a few times again, make small ball keep protesting, Xuan Yuan Yi can''t stop laughing. He found that the little guy was very cute. Xiaoqiu said that according to their skills, there will be no danger at all on the outside, let alone the slightest problem. Only when they get into the inner circle and meet those powerful monsters can they be in danger. Many of the monsters in the monster kingdom are ferocious, but they are not as timid as those in the monster forest. The monsters here don''t agree with each other. No, they don''t need words at all. As long as they feel the danger and realize the crisis, they will attack. Here, there are many agile monsters and many monsters who are good at hiding, Some like surprise attack, while others like fair and aboveboard attack. No matter which kind it is, any monster above level 5 can''t be underestimated. Small ball is a monster above level 7, but it has been injured and forgotten a lot of things. If it meets a low-level monster or can cheat, but if it meets a monster with similar level, it won''t win much. In a word, once they step in, the three of them can only rely on themselves. Xuanyuan Yi rubbed the ball''s head and said: "since we want to come here, we don''t want to rely on you. Even if you want to help, I''m afraid it''s not enough for people to clap." "Hey, I''m also a monster above level 7. I can tell you that I''m also very powerful. Many monsters don''t need me to do anything when they see me. They will leave consciously." The ball retorted discontentedly. It was at this time that a monster passed by. When he saw the ball, he just looked at it and ran away. His eyes were not afraid, but looked down on it. Xuanyuanyi smiles very happily and points out seriously that when the other party sees it leave, it''s not because of fear, but because he doesn''t think it''s small enough to plug his teeth. He doesn''t even want to eat it. But he is so angry that he has to jump at xuanyuanyi and bite him. Su Zhan and Zhu Yue took a look at the master and servant. They didn''t say anything and took the initiative to go ahead. Is it their illusion? Why do they think xuanyuanyi has become childish? As soon as you enter the land of demons and beasts, the picture turns. After you go forward a little, the picture turns again. If you see all the trees when you first enter the land, now you see all the grass. The vast green is very eye-catching. Xuanyuan Yi looked down at the grass below his feet. He couldn''t help thinking: what kind of monster can survive in such a place? He thought and soon had the answer. He heard something running in the grass. As soon as I raised my eyes, I clearly saw a boa constrictor holding his body high, staring at them with eyes bigger than a lantern. Python''s red and black scales are very beautiful, but they are very dangerous. Xuanyuanyi remembers Su Zhan''s saying that the monster is a turning point in the fourth level and a turning point in the fifth level. Looking at the size of the monster in front of him, is his cultivation not high? "Don''t underestimate this guy in front of you. Even if this boa constrictor was born with the thickness of an adult''s arm, it is now an adult''s body, at least six grades." The ball said patiently. "At least six levels?" A few people were startled. It doesn''t mean that the more the monster realm goes, the more powerful the monster they encounter. Does it mean that the place where they are now is a very advanced place? Or, in fact, it''s very peripheral here, but is the monster so powerful? This also means that they will meet more and more powerful monsters next? "According to my guess, yes, at least level 6. It doesn''t look easy to deal with. You three should be careful." With that, the ball jumped out of xuanyuanyi''s arms and ran to the other side. Three people: "and..." You''re running too fast, aren''t you? The boa constrictor didn''t open his mouth. He swept and roared and rushed to the three men. Xuanyuanyi and ZhuYue, Su Zhan three people immediately very tacit understanding to separate. They are scattered in three different directions and can attack the python from three different directions, but the python doesn''t know which of them to attack first. While the boa constrictor is in the circle, xuanyuanyi, ZhuYue and Su Zhan attack at the same time, playing the strongest attack damage with the fastest speed. They win at the starting point. Xuanyuanyi is undoubtedly the commander of the three. Even if his strength is almost the same, he may be a little stronger. But Su Zhan can''t help but listen to his orders. In xuanyuanyi''s body, there is a kind of superior''s domineering spirit, which makes people unconsciously surrender. Not to mention Zhu Yue, he is not as good as xuanyuanyi in commanding and looking at the overall situation. Three people''s cooperation can be said to be tacit understanding, in a short period of time will be playing Python roar repeatedly. When the boa constrictor launched a fierce counterattack, the three quickly dispersed to three different directions. Boa constrictor can''t hurt all three of them, but it seems to be very smart. It knows how to attack xuanyuanyi, as if it knows that xuanyuanyi is the leader of the three. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t mind that the boa constrictor is aiming at him. He''s not an opponent. However, the three of them, ZhuYue and Su Zhan, attack from a distance and leave immediately after each release. Xuanyuanyi is always facing the boa constrictor. When the boa constrictor turns to deal with ZhuYue or Su Zhan, he will attack the boa constrictor from another direction. Python''s skin is very hard, xuanyuanyi, their attack can''t hurt it, however, the three of them are also very clever to find the soft part of the snake, relatively weak place to attack, every time hit the same place, dripping water is still through the stone, they attack like this, can''t they hurt the Python''s body? Obviously, boa constrictors can hurt xuanyuanyi, and xuanyuanyi can also hurt boa constrictors. When all the attacks come together, it''s also fatal for boa constrictors. Boa constrictor protected here, attacked there, protected there, attacked here, there is always a place under attack. Unable to protect himself, the pain on his body became more and more obvious. The boa constrictor became more and more irritable. He began to attack randomly. As long as he got closer, he would be hurt. Of course, his speed became faster under the stimulation of pain. Xuanyuanyi even if has been dodging, or once did not take into account, and then was a python tail to the ground. At that moment, xuanyuanyi felt that he was going to die. He felt pain all over his body, and his viscera seemed to be broken. However, the reality simply does not allow him to think so much, Python is a tail swing over. This time, he thought he was dead, but Su Zhan and Zhu Yue flew over from both sides at the same time, and almost took him away at the same time. The boa constrictor took a shot this time, and he became more and more furious. He roared and rushed forward to teach Su Zhan a lesson. Because of the concentration of the three of them, they were almost killed by the boa constrictor''s tail this time. Fortunately, their reaction speed was very fast, and they were not swept by the boa constrictor''s tail. However, they were hit by the powerful impact. The three fell heavily on the ground, one by one spitting blood, embarrassed to the extreme. It can''t go on like this. The boa constrictor also has a little intelligence. If they deal with it well, the three of them will die in the boa constrictor''s mouth. This time they come out, they are training, breaking through the limit, promoting and growing up. They don''t come to deliver food to monsters. There are still people waiting in their families. They can''t go on like this any more. "How do you feel? Does it matter? " Xuanyuanyi asked ZhuYue and Su Zhan: "can we continue?" "Can you go on?" Two people look at each other, then ask Xuan Yuan Yi at the same time. Xuanyuanyi is the most injured of the three. If it wasn''t for him, they would have been defeated long ago. Xuanyuan Yi said: "I have nothing to do, this injury can''t do anything to me." In fact, he is now particularly uncomfortable, but what can be done to make him uncomfortable? If he doesn''t continue to work hard and solve the problem, he may not be able to see fenglingxuan and his son. How could he accept such an outcome? So, in any case, he has to stick to it. ZhuYue raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth and said, "I can come again, but I don''t believe it. We can''t solve such a python with the help of the three of us." Su Zhan nodded: "for a while, let''s go together. When we want to get close, we separate again, and then attack from three different directions. I don''t believe we can''t take it down." "Well, let''s do it that way." Xuanyuanyi said: "we can work hard again." During the three people''s discussion, the boa constrictor leaped over again. It was very fast. It was obviously afraid that it would dream too much at night. The longer it dragged on, the worse it was for him. Therefore, it took the initiative to attack. Xuanyuanyi and the three of them will not wait to die, because if they don''t move, they will die soon. In order to survive, no one will not do their best. This time, the cooperation has reached an unprecedented tacit understanding. Xuanyuanyi and the three of them rush up together, creating the illusion that the three of them want to attack together. Then they separate, but it''s just a blink of an eye. That speed is so fast that people can''t react at all. And they just match completely tacit understanding, suddenly separated, also let boa Leng for a while, that is such a little time, xuanyuanyi they are very clever to seize, and then work together, their strongest attack all hit out, according to the previous hit place. Boa constrictor quickly reaction, began to be more irritable than before, it attacks chaos, want to kill three people, as a result, clearly injured three people speed and reaction Leng is faster than before. The boa constrictor didn''t respond to what happened. It was killed by three people. Looking at the boa constrictor, the three of them did not relax immediately, but went to see it carefully. At this time, the ball came from not far away and said excitedly: "yes, the boa constrictor is dead. You quickly take out its demon core and skin. The meat on the body is also good. If you take it out and sell it separately, It''s going to be a lot of money. " Xuanyuanyi glanced at the ball, then began to work. Chapter 219 Su Zhan may not be short of money, but xuanyuanyi and ZhuYue are short of money. Especially if he wants to be with Su Mengyao, he has to find ways to make money, save money and constantly improve his strength. Su Zhan has a space ring on his body. The boa constrictor is disposed of by the three of them at the fastest speed and then put in. Then they continue to walk in. It wasn''t long before I heard a sound. It was a reptile. That''s right. What is most likely to appear in this shallow grass land is some things that people can''t ignore. Xuanyuan Yi looks at Su Zhan so easily to put away the boa constrictor, in the heart how many still have some ideas. In this world, it''s really inconvenient to have space like things on your body. Even if it''s just a bag of heaven and earth, it''s better than they are now. In fact, Zhu Yue has the same idea. This time, Su Zhan is also in debt. Su Zhan has space. Otherwise, even if they can solve the python, the only thing they can take away is the demon core. After going back, sell off the monster and get the crystal coin. It doesn''t make sense that it can''t burn them, even if it''s just a little bit. It looked around and found that there were some strange lines around. Almost subconsciously, Heijiao felt dangerous and instinctively wanted to leave. Those strange lines gave him a bad feeling. However, as soon as it moved, it felt that a strong spiritual force had hit it. It hid to the other side and was hit by the spiritual force of the other side. It''s clear that they have the upper hand. How can they have the lower hand so quickly? What went wrong? Heijiao can''t believe it. Those damned humans should not be able to beat it. Why? What are these crooked and strange lines? Array! Xuanyuanyi learned five elements and eight trigrams from fenglingxuan before. Now, Heijiao is in the center of the array. The three of them have been dodging carefully before. In fact, they are also arranging the array. It''s impossible for one person to set up an array. It''s easy to be found and targeted. But what if the three of them work together? From the moment they talk to the ball, the game has been set up. Heijiao will pay attention to the ball and feel that the three of them are not as good as it, so they have a special confidence. They just make use of it. Then, the three of them set up the array while they were running away, but Heijiao didn''t see it. When the array was set up, Heijiao realized that something was wrong. At this time, it was too late. If they want to be positive, they can''t do it. If necessary, they can still take advantage of it. Seeing the black Jiao bumping into each other in the array, Su Zhan and Zhu Yue are in a complicated mood. This array is really easy to use. It''s unexpected. "Let''s go." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. At the same time, he takes the lead to leave. Xiaoqiu immediately catches up with him. Su Zhan and Zhu Yue take a look at Heijiao, but they don''t say much. They turn around and follow him. They are all smart people. No matter Zhu Yue, Su Zhan or Xuan Yuanyi, they are all injured and haven''t adjusted. Although they have temporarily trapped the thing, if they really want to kill it, it will resist violently. It can imagine what the consequences will be if it resists. Rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry, not to mention Heijiao, who is in a critical moment of life and death. Now, when they leave, they can give Heijiao the illusion that they can kill it, but let it go. Even if Heijiao doesn''t appreciate it, he will have a complex feeling about them. If he meets them again, he may not hesitate to do it. Of course, the most important thing is that they don''t know what danger lies ahead. If they try their best to kill Heijiao at this time, and then encounter a monster, they will have to enter the belly of the monster. After walking for a while and finding no more monsters, xuanyuanyi proposes to stop and take care of the injured first, and then continue. Several people have no opinion. Xiaoqiu is still on the side, paying attention to the movement around him. If a monster comes near, it will release its power. Because xuanyuanyi and his three are trying their best to recover from their injuries, and they are fighting with the monster before digesting what they have learned, so they don''t notice how strong the power released by Xiaoqiu is. Even Xiaoqiu''s cultivation may be regressive, but the level is there, Level suppression alone is enough to make those monsters who originally have a mind to approach timidly. It was also at the moment when he felt the pressure of the ball that Heijiao completely believed that xuanyuanyi had the ability to kill it, but finally let it go. Why? Heijiao couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t dare to raise other thoughts, at least for the time being. The gap between level 6 and level 7 is huge. It has no plan to challenge. Heijiao''s mind stopped, and xuanyuanyi made their recuperation more smoothly. In fact, Xiaoqiu didn''t tell them that Heijiao was the most powerful monster in the periphery, so that when they got well, they always felt it was too easy to meet other monsters. They are constantly challenging here, but praying for the palace is another scene. Chapter 220 Xuanyuanyi, Su Zhan and Zhu Yue leave with the ball. Not long after that, the people of Yudong come to Yudong''s door. Yudong is poisoned by fenglingxuan and lies on the bed. He screams bitterly all day. Even the old monster of Yudong''s door is shocked. He doesn''t find out what makes Yudong so miserable. Since they can''t find out the reason, they will come to fenglingxuan. What Ling Xuan didn''t expect was that for Yudong''s sake, an old monster came to Yugong gate. Su Ming said that the old monster was Yuhuan, Yudong''s grandfather. He must be a bad comer when he came here. Su Ming is at least praying for the king. He has good cultivation and the royal family''s support. Naturally, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the Yugong gate. Yuhuan brought people to the palace. Su Ming invited people to the palace out of politeness. Yuhuan was not so polite. As soon as he came in, he saw fenglingxuan and did it. Why did he attack fenglingxuan instead of Lin Shiyan? This is also a question worthy of further study. In fact, Yuhuan used to guess. He felt that when he told him it was fenglingxuan, he did it. When Feng lingxuan saw Yu Huan, he knew that the old man was not a good man, and he instinctively dodged when he did it. At the same time, Su Ming greets him, and Sheng blocks Yu Huan''s attack. "Yuhuan, I politely invite you to come in and sit down, but you just attack our guests as soon as you come in. Don''t you think it''s too much?" "This girl is not good at treating my grandson. I''ll teach you a lesson." Yuhuan said, "I pray to you, Lord. Do you really want to be the enemy of our domain cup door for the sake of an outsider who has no relatives or friends?" "She''s not an outsider. She''s a good friend of Yao Yao in my family. She''s a guest of my Lord''s house. Now, if you want to move your own guest in my Lord''s house, you just can''t do it." "So you''ve got her?" Yuhuan hummed coldly. "That''s right." Su Ming''s attitude is very firm: "if you want to move her, you should pass the Wang first." Yu Huan frowned, but he soon spoke again: "if the Lord insists, then I can only offend him." "Then let me learn from you." Su Mingdao. This is not the scene that Fengling wants to see. She doesn''t like the person who looks at Yudong. She also thinks about the possible consequences and thinks about many ways to deal with it in her spare time. Seeing that they were going to fight again, Feng lingxuan stopped: "Lord, what I did, how can I let you bear the consequences?" Looking up at Yu Huan, Feng lingxuan said, "if you want to know how to save your grandson, it depends on whether you have the ability to let me speak. Since you want to fight, I will fight with you." "You?" Yuhuan sneered: "I think you''d better tell me how to save people. Otherwise, I can''t help you." "Is it?" Feng lingxuan asked with a smile: "I haven''t tried. Who can know the truth?" Yuhuan absolutely doesn''t believe what fenglingxuan can do to him. In his opinion, fenglingxuan is a young girl who is a little arrogant and has a little ability. He wants to deal with it. Isn''t it a matter of minutes? Fenglingxuan saw Yuhuan''s mind at a glance, and said: it''s taboo to underestimate the opponent. It seems that this guy is creating opportunities for me. Since the other party has taken the initiative, if she doesn''t use it, isn''t she too sorry? "You are young. I''ll let you have a taste of the consequences of boasting." Yu Huan said coldly. Feng lingxuan said, "this place is too small. Go out and fight." Yuhuan walked out without saying a word. Su Ming and other people are worried to go to fenglingxuan side, want to persuade, but they haven''t said a word, then fenglingxuan grabbed the first: "I know you are worried about me, but, don''t worry, don''t worry, I can deal with it." "That guy is so strong, how do you deal with it?" Su Ming said: "you said that you are still pregnant. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about the baby in your stomach?" "The child will understand me." Fenglingxuan road. Su Ming is speechless. Who said that? Besides, how old is the child? Can he know so much? Feng lingxuan smiles and doesn''t explain any more. Maybe, depending on her strength, she is really Yuhuan''s opponent, but she has other means. Moreover, the most important point is that Yuhuan is arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to her. He looks down on her, which just gives her a chance. Of course, they always say that she can''t do it before they fight, which is undoubtedly a blow. However, they can almost expect the result. They promised Xuanyuan Yi to take good care of Gu fenglingxuan. If this mother and son have an accident, they can imagine what the consequences will be after Xuanyuan Yi comes back. Unfortunately, fenglingxuan was stubborn. He didn''t listen to what he said. But they had to go out with him. Su Ming thought, if necessary, he''d better give it a hand. After all, compared with Feng lingxuan''s safety, it''s really nothing. When Feng lingxuan and others went out, Yuhuan was already waiting there. Seeing that Feng lingxuan came out, he sneered and said, "I thought you didn''t dare to come out after such a long time. However, it''s normal for a little baby to be afraid of death. If you want to be afraid of death, you can ask me now and go with me to save people. Maybe... " "Why do you talk so much, old man? If you want me to save Yudong, it depends on your ability. " Feng lingxuan took the lead in giving the old man a hand: "less nonsense, let''s do it!" "I gave you a chance to live, but since you don''t want to, I won''t embarrass you." Yu Huan said in a deep voice. As he spoke, the man also moved. Raising his hand was the blood cup. The red blood cup was like a straight line towards fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan was not afraid. She used the things that the insect was afraid of most. However, she soon found that those blood cups were not afraid of what she threw out. That won''t work. Then, change it. Feng lingxuan did not hesitate to change things again. She quickly threw out several kinds of things in her hand, each of which hit the blood cup insect. She threw the blood cup to the wrong direction, but she quickly reacted under the control of Yu Huan. Seeing that the blood cup is about to rush to fenglingxuan, Su Ming''s palms are sweating. Su Ming even makes preparations to rush forward. However, at the last moment, fenglingxuan dodges. It''s incredible. How could it be so fast? Su Ming and Yu Huan have the same doubts. Only Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan are relatively calm. How can they forget? Feng lingxuan''s speed is very fast. She has the dual abilities of wood and space. She also has the cultivation of Eagle Head Python for more than 1000 years. She also has the natural plant tianxiangcao. Maybe she can''t absorb all the cultivation of Eagle Head python, but it can''t be underestimated. At the beginning of the fight, she didn''t try her best. Maybe she was waiting for the next time? Feng lingxuan takes advantage of the moment when Yuhuan is stunned. She does it again. What she aims at this time is not the blood cup, but Yuhuan. She said with a smile, "don''t you really want to know what medicine I used for your grandson? I''ll tell you now, you have to remember it. " Remember? How do you remember the situation now? This smelly girl wants him to be the same as Yudong? Miserable all day? I didn''t expect that this beautiful smelly girl should be so vicious. Fenglingxuan didn''t care so much. The first attack was evaded by Yuhuan, which was completely in her expectation, and she didn''t want to damage Yuhuan with the first medicine. However, Yu Huan obviously didn''t know Feng lingxuan''s idea and plan. When he found that Feng lingxuan''s medicine had no effect on him, he immediately laughed: "I thought you had great ability. Now it seems that you are just like that..." In the end, Yuhuan''s voice suddenly changed. He couldn''t believe it and looked at fenglingxuan. His whole face was distorted. Just now, fenglingxuan took advantage of Yuhuan''s smile and directly sent the medicine to the other party''s mouth with the fastest speed. The medicine also slipped into his throat in an instant. The next moment, Yuhuan felt an unprecedented pain, gouging out the bone and heart. If he doesn''t understand at this time, then he has lived in vain for so many years. Yu Huan looked at Feng lingxuan and said with a gnash of teeth, "are you scheming me?" "How can you be so easily fooled if you don''t bother? Of course, I can succeed because you look down on me from the beginning to the end. " Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "go back and enjoy it. You can rest assured that the things in your body are different from those in your grandson Yudong. Therefore, if you want to save him by the way of saving you, you can rest your mind. It''s useless." "You..." Yuhuan was angry. Fenglingxuan was right. He didn''t pay attention to people from the moment he saw them. Yudong would be drugged by fenglingxuan. He thought it was Yudong''s carelessness. Fenglingxuan was also beaten by him during the fight. He didn''t expect that fenglingxuan would have so many thoughts. Feng lingxuan said: "next time you want to come to me, remember to bring your brain." This is a blatant mockery. It''s a blatant scolding for Yuhuan''s stupidity. Yuhuan wants to attack fenglingxuan again, but he really moves, only to find that more severe pain strikes, and he immediately has no strength to raise his hand. What medicine did this woman give him? Feng lingxuan said: "I just forgot to remind you that the more you use cultivation, the more painful you will be. Of course, if you can''t wait to die, then you can continue." "How can you remind me? Do you think I''ll believe you? " Yu Huan asked, gnashing his teeth. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "now people, how can no one believe the truth? I''ll remind you, of course, because I prefer the way you live All of you: -- Lingxuan, are you so direct? Fenglingxuan doesn''t care so much. She doesn''t look at Yuhuan any more. She turns and goes back. Su Mengyao immediately followed up, and also a face of curiosity to ask East and West. Not only she, but also Lin Shiyan and others are very curious. They really can''t imagine what medicine fenglingxuan used to make Yuhuan like that. Su Mengyao asked, "do you really use different medicines?" "Guess what?" Feng lingxuan asked with a smile. When Su Mengyao frowned and seemed puzzled, she said, "in fact, it''s the same. It''s just that Yuhuan''s cultivation is high, and I''ll take more medicine. Yudong is now in the middle stage. They are not in the same period, and some reactions are different. Therefore, I say it''s different, and no one will find it." What a fox! Su Ming suddenly understood why fenglingxuan could hold xuanyuanyi''s heart. For people as complicated as xuanyuanyi, and the family behind him, only women like fenglingxuan are suitable. If Su Mengyao were, he would be easily killed by those old monsters of xuantianzong. Thinking of this, Su Ming suddenly felt relieved. However, he could not help frowning at the thought of Zhu Yue, which Su Mengyao liked. Feng lingxuan looked at Su Ming and frowned for a while. She couldn''t help but say, "Wang Ye, I''m causing you trouble, aren''t I?" "What kind of trouble is that?" Before Su Ming spoke, Su Mengyao took the lead in saying: "the people in the Yugong sect are always arrogant because they can control people. Everyone in them is snobbish and arrogant. No one in our family likes them. However, they have to have some scruples. Now they have offended them completely. Just think about it, They won''t have the cheek to come back. " "Mengyao is right." Su Ming said: "don''t think too much about it. If you offend Yuzhong, you will offend them. Even the people of xuantianzong are nothing." "However, if you really meet xuantianzong people, I think it''s better to avoid them if you can." Feng lingxuan thought. If you didn''t know the relationship between xuanyuanyi and xuantianzong before, then it doesn''t matter. But now it''s different. Since you know it, you have to worry about it. Su Ming can also understand Feng lingxuan''s mind, so he doesn''t oppose it. Instead, he turns to the topic and asks Feng lingxuan not to do it again. At least, he doesn''t do it again before the child comes out. That''s not good for the child. Feng lingxuan nods and agrees. She believes that even if Yudong and Yuhuan want to do something, they won''t come immediately. They should have a good discussion, and then make a good arrangement. When they come back, I''m afraid they want her life. Therefore, she can not really idle down, she has more things to do. Feng lingxuan went back to the house and went back to the house to study the medicine. Chapter 221 When Su Zhan came back from the monster forest, he also talked to Feng lingxuan about opening a drugstore. But Su Zhan and Xuan Yuanyi wanted to help Zhu Yue grow up and improve her cultivation as soon as possible. For a while, they certainly couldn''t come back. Feng lingxuan knew that. Now, she has more time, so she can think about how to do it. Alchemy and dispensing are two completely different concepts. If you want to make a good dispensing, fenglingxuan can still do it quickly, but alchemy can''t be done well for a while. I heard that alchemy needs a furnace, a fire and a lot of spirit grass. She has a lot of lingcao. Because of the improvement of cultivation, she is also a dual power of space and plants. She can do what she wants from a single idea. Dan stove can also be bought. It''s just a kind of fire. It needs a special kind of fire. For a while, where can she find that kind of fire? Feng Ling thinks about it, and decides to mix some liquid medicine first. Su Zhan says that her liquid medicine is no worse than Dan medicine. Dan Yao, isn''t it a solid pill? Would she like to try that general method? Maybe, she can succeed is not necessarily? Fengling thought about it and tried to get the herbs. However, she found that it was really easy to say, but it was really not difficult to do. It''s true that she can make pills, but every time she does it, it can''t achieve the desired effect. Or just give up? Feng Ling thought and shook her head. Who is she? She is Feng Ling Xuan, how can she give up so easily? If you can''t do it once, you can''t do it twice. If you can''t do it twice, you can''t do it three times. One time will succeed, won''t you? Of course, the worst result is not successful, but things will not be wasted, it is just a matter of efficacy. She packed the pills and sold them. Who could guarantee that no one would buy them? Think, as long as the price is cheaper, it should be easier to sell, right? At the beginning, fenglingxuan decided to pay for it. After all, she didn''t have anything at the beginning. She always had to do some activities to let people know that you can do it. Your medicine works well. Again and again the experiment, again and again the failure, Feng lingxuan still did not give up, in her opinion, if not, it must be where there is a problem, not her technique. The more she thought about it, the more sure Feng lingxuan was, so she moved again. Feng lingxuan doesn''t seem to feel tired at all. Su Mengyao and they all start to worry and want to persuade her. However, she seems to have no feeling at all, as if she can''t hear anything and continues her work. She doesn''t believe it. With her ability, she can''t do it. Lu Tianxiang couldn''t go down: "you can''t go down like this." "Then, how about giving up some of your branches and leaves?" Feng lingxuan said: "I believe with your support, we will get twice the result with half the effort." "You can''t be so cruel and take away my branches and leaves. How painful do I have to be? Do you have the heart to watch me suffer? " Lu Tianxiang asked pathetically. Feng lingxuan glanced at Lu Tianxiang and nodded heavily: "have the heart." Lu Tianxiang It''s her misfortune to meet such a master. Of course, fenglingxuan just said that, and he didn''t really know what to do with Lu Tianxiang. After all, it''s really not time to move Lu Tianxiang. Lu Tianxiang seems to realize that fenglingxuan won''t attack her, so he goes to sleep and eat heartlessly. Tired, Feng lingxuan and rest, rest and continue. After a few days, the pill made by Feng lingxuan was like a pill. She looked at the appearance of the pill with satisfaction, tried the effect of the pill again, and found that it was really good. However, she still has to let others see how to find out, such as Su Ming. For fenglingxuan finally willing to come out, Su Ming they are really relieved. When he saw fenglingxuan''s pills, he was shocked and asked: "is this pills?" "Pills, to be exact." Feng lingxuan said truthfully: "I didn''t use the traditional method of alchemy. After all, my ability is limited, and I can''t do it. I''ve seen these pills, and the efficacy is still good. Let''s see the value." Value? Su Ming saw it and tried it himself. He said, "from my point of view, the value of this medicine is no less than that of pills. I''m very curious. You didn''t make pills by Alchemy. How did you make pills? And make the medicine what it is now? " "Well, I can''t say it clearly in a few words, but I can be sure that this medicine is definitely the best pill I''ve ever made." Feng lingxuan said, "if you take this pill out and sell it, can you sell it at a good price?" Everyone wants money. Su Ming nodded positively: "absolutely!" In that case, she could relax a little. After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan asks Su Ming if she has any channels. She wants to sell the pill and see how much it costs. In this way, she also has a bottom in her heart to consider whether it is necessary to open such a shop. Su Ming immediately agrees. She tells Feng lingxuan that the best way is to give it to the auction house to let people know what the pills are for. Fenglingxuan doesn''t know about Tianqi mainland, and she has no way to do many things now, so she can only ask Su Ming to help. Su Ming didn''t refuse either. He was happy to help. After Feng lingxuan gives all the medicine to Su Ming, she turns back to the room. This period of time, she is really a little tired, she must have a good rest, otherwise, her little guy is going to protest. When she wakes up again, Su Mengyao pulls her excitedly and tells her that the pills have been accepted by the auction house. Her pills will be sold at the auction in two days. How much money can she get? I''ll go and have a look. Feng lingxuan was very happy, but she didn''t think much of the pill. She always believed that the pill might not be worse than the pill. However, without the luster of the pill, how many people could know the goods. If all the people she met were those who didn''t know the goods, she would rather leave the medicine behind. Two days later, Feng lingxuan went to the auction house with Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan. Su Ming didn''t go because of something, and Su Qian couldn''t accompany him because of something. They found a nice small private room to sit in. In the private room, they could see clearly the auction scene below, but they couldn''t see clearly the scene on their side outside. The reason why they choose a private room is also for the sake of safety. You know, there are only three of them in this private room. If other people know about it, they will not have any trouble. Even if they are not afraid of trouble, they dare not fool around. After all, no one can guarantee that there will be no accident in this auction house. Feng lingxuan is calm on the surface, but in fact she is a little nervous. Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan keep comforting her, but she gradually calms down. What''s the point? If the auction goes out, someone knows the goods. If the auction doesn''t go out, there''s nothing to regret. After all, if others don''t know the goods, she can''t force people to know the goods, can''t she? In the auction house, there are many strange things to buy, but none of them are of great use. Fenglingxuan''s pills appear in the middle. Before her medicine, three kinds of pills have been auctioned, and all of them have been bought at a high price. Compared with the beautiful appearance before, the pills made by Feng lingxuan can only be regarded as ordinary. Feng lingxuan stares at the bottom. Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan comfort her once again not to be nervous, which makes Feng lingxuan laugh and cry. Among them, who is more nervous? It is clear that Su Mengyao is the most nervous, OK? However, fenglingxuan didn''t tear her down. At the beginning of the auction, the pills made by fenglingxuan didn''t have the luster and rich fragrance of the pills, and the reserve price was not low, so that no one bid after a long time. The scene was cold, which was much worse than she expected. Feng lingxuan frowned slightly. It seemed that he had to make alchemy? The worst case of a thing entering an auction house is to let it go, and no one will auction that thing. Feng Ling thought, is that the worst situation for her? She is not afraid. She has not failed for so many years. She can afford to fail again. However, after today''s auction, she has a better understanding of the nature of people in the mainland. Su Mengyao saw that no one had patted the pill for a long time. She was worried and instinctively wanted to buy it. For one thing, she didn''t want fenglingxuan to be so embarrassed. For another thing, she also wanted pills. She knew very well that the things fenglingxuan made were no worse than those pills. However, before she moved, she was stopped by fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan said, "if you want pills, I can give them to you directly, but if you want to help me eliminate the goods, you can stop your mind, no need! This pill is originally used to test water. If they like it, it means that the person who likes it has vision. If no one likes it, then I will only make pills for my own people in the future. " She doesn''t have to take out what she can''t sell, but it doesn''t mean she will give up. Su Mengyao wants to say something, but she can''t say a word after all. Feng lingxuan really opposes it. What can she say? As time went by, after a moment of silence, when the people in the auction house thought that no one would bid for the next item, someone made a bid. Moreover, this time, more than one person made a bid, but several times. It was as if they were in a competition, and each one had to bid higher than the other. But in a short time, the price was higher than those pills before. Feng lingxuan''s lips were slightly crooked, but in a flash, she turned to Su Mengyao and asked, "is it someone your father asked to take photos?" "No Su Mengyao shook her head: "if it''s a father, he can find one person. Why should he find so many? You know, it''s very expensive for them to keep increasing their prices like this. " Feng lingxuan thinks about the possibility for a while, and thinks that Su Mengyao''s words are reasonable. If it''s really the person Su Ming is looking for, it shouldn''t be like this. Think about it, is there really someone who knows the Pearl? "How do you feel? Is there any special excitement? Your pills have finally been bought? " Asked Lin Shiyan. "Some people buy it, which means that some people have eyes." In fenglingxuan''s opinion, her pills are more effective than the same pills. Whoever buys them will earn money. In fact, the bidder bought it with a try mentality. The pills he had given before were not what he wanted. However, this pill claims that as long as a person has a breath, he can continue his life. If the buyer needs it, then the person who made the pill will give free treatment until he is safe. This is also a strategy. Fenglingxuan is not sure. She can only try it, just like the people who are buying pills now. Soon, the pill fell into the hands of a man, almost double the pill, the man turned to the backstage, looking very anxious. Before long, before the auction was over, someone came to the auction house, and the purpose was very clear, that is, she wanted to see what the guy who bought the pill said about the person with severe illness. Feng lingxuan is also honest. Since she said she wanted to help, she won''t refuse now. She gets up and goes out with the people from the auction house. Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan instinctively follow up. The man was waiting in the hall outside. When he saw that the people from the auction house came out with fenglingxuan, he immediately looked at them suspiciously and asked if the people from the auction house were playing with him. Naturally, people from the auction house repeatedly said that fenglingxuan was indeed the pharmacist. However, that person''s attitude is really not very good. Su Mengyao looked at Feng lingxuan and asked, "what are you thinking? Is it hard to be suspected? Shall I teach you a lesson? " "No The Feng Ling Xuan mouth corner smoked to smoke, way: "I am thinking, this guy how believe me?"? Are you not afraid to spend so much money to buy fake things? " "If you can''t save my wife, I''ll kill you." The man that buys Dan medicine stares at Feng Ling Xuan, maliciously says. Feng lingxuan: "are you asking for help?" "I can''t help it either." The man''s voice suddenly choked up: "my wife is about to die. If you really know medicine and have the ability, please help me save her. If you can help me cure her, then I will be grateful to you. I will be a cow and a horse, and I will repay you for saving your life." "Wait till I see it, OK?" Fenglingxuan road. The man immediately nodded, took the lead to run out and took the initiative to lead the way. Fenglingxuan with that person has been walking back to the door, just suddenly realized that something is wrong. Chapter 222 "Who are you?" Feng lingxuan sweeps at the man who leads the way. Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan look at each other with vigilance, and consciously block Feng lingxuan behind them. The man suddenly laughed: "it''s unexpected that you should be more alert than you think." Feng lingxuan squints slightly. Her intuition tells her that this man is not simple. Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan have the same idea. Therefore, they have been watching each other warily. Man''s temperament gradually changes, three people are surprised to find that each other''s palm is actually more than a white bug. "Are you from Yugong?" Feng Ling Xuan said almost definitely. "My name is Yumo. I used to be a member of the Yugong sect, but now I''m not." "The man said:" I invite you this time, really to see my wife "Who is your lady? There is something wrong with this place. How can I believe that you have no other intention? " Feng lingxuan is cold. Yumo said: "you are good at using poison. I heard that you made Yuhuan''s old immortal and Yudong''s scum worse than death? If you really don''t trust me like that, you can give me poison, as long as you can go in and see my wife. " After a pause, he guessed that fenglingxuan would not move forward if he didn''t say a clear word. Yumo continued: "in our house, there is a very powerful monster, which seems to be a nightmare beast. It can make people stay in a dream all the time and can''t be detached. There will be its breath for several miles around where it is. I''ve hidden it as far as possible, I didn''t expect you to find out so soon. In fact, I didn''t want to hide it from you. Moreover, I believe in your ability when I buy your medicine. " So here, Yu Mo suddenly knelt down in front of Feng lingxuan: "I have never asked for a person in my life, but this time, I ask you to save her." "How can you be sure that I can save her? It''s better for you to find those alchemists and special doctors than me?" Fenglingxuan thinks Yumo is very interesting. Yumo can buy pills at a high price for his wife, invite a doctor who is not famous, and kneel down in front of a Sui Dynasty student. He should love his wife very much, but since he loves her so much, why don''t he go to those people? Is it money or people? "I don''t go to those people for a reason." Yumo said: "my wife is an alchemist. She will become like this now. She will be harmed by other alchemists. I can''t go to other alchemists to harm her any more. The pills made by those alchemists are not very good. The prices are higher and the attitude is arrogant. Ordinary doctors can''t save my mother. That''s why I think of you." "So you planned it from the beginning?" Feng Ling Xuan frowned slightly, obviously not very satisfied with being calculated. Yu Mo said: "I have no way to do it. I''ll do it. If you can save my wife, I''ll let you handle it." "Are you master Dan? How about alchemy? " Feng lingxuan asked thoughtfully. However, she didn''t ask, but Yumo understood the meaning of fenglingxuan. He immediately said: "her elixir is very good. I don''t think the elixir you made is as good-looking as others. Maybe, after my mother wakes up, I can teach you. Of course, if you want to learn the cup, I can also teach you." "I see that Yuhuan and Yudong''s Cup insects are all blood red. How can your cup insects be white?" Feng Ling Xuan asked. "They raise their cups with their bodies, but I''m not." Yumo said: "only those who are in the inner door can cultivate the cup with their body. Moreover, if they don''t pay attention to it, they may die under the cup." "What kind of cup are you?" Feng Ling Xuan asks again, she really can''t stop some curiosity. "The special method of feeding insects in the cup, if cultivated, can also be used at will, and will not be lost to those who feed the cup by themselves." I found that fenglingxuan was interested in the cup. Yumo kept saying it all the time, hoping to arouse fenglingxuan''s more interest. Only in this way can she save people, right? If fenglingxuan was interested in the cup before, now he is very interested in it. After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan said, "take me to have a look. I can''t promise that I will save your lover, but I can promise that I will do my best." "Good." Yumo almost cried with joy. He quickly led the way ahead. Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan frowned slightly. They came to Feng lingxuan''s ear and asked in a low voice, "do you really believe him?" "Are you not afraid that he lied to you? Judging from his temperament, he is not an ordinary person, and I have never heard of any name of jade and molybdenum. " "What''s the situation? Let''s go in and have a look? If it''s really wrong, then we should give up, but what if we have a chance? We don''t have to give up, do we? " Feng lingxuan said, "I need someone to guide the alchemy." "If you want to alchemy, I can find many alchemists for you." Su Mengyao always thinks that Yumo is not so simple, even if he said so much before, it seems very sincere. Feng lingxuan''s attitude is very firm. She wants to go in and have a look, but she doesn''t want to give up anyway. Seeing that she had no plan to change her mind, they had no choice but to follow. The closer they get, the more uncomfortable they feel. Several times, they even feel like they are going to sleep. Fenglingxuan is also very helpless, give them a bottle of liquid medicine to take down, two people''s state became better. At this time, they also believe what Yumo said more and more. Maybe there are some nightmare beasts in it? With Yumo stopping at the door, Yumo''s temperament suddenly changed. He turned back to fenglingxuan and said to be careful. After he got a positive reply, he didn''t hesitate any more and pushed the door open. Feng lingxuan, Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan all felt a strong nightmare breath at that moment, as if they were forced to drag them into a nightmare world. Almost instinctively, fenglingxuan arranges an array at the first time to isolate the breath, and gives Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan a bottle of medicine again, so that they can resist the invasion of nightmare. Yumo rushes into the house and raises his hand. Then fenglingxuan sees the arrogant nightmare and hides like a mouse meets a cat. He wants to catch it, but it runs away. The next moment, the woman lying on the bed, that is, the lady Yu Mo said, suddenly screamed. She covered her head and screamed in pain, but she couldn''t make much noise. Her throat seemed to be strangled, which was heartbreaking. Yu Mo stopped, some panic to come forward to hold the woman''s hand, keep calling, comfort, also want to use his own ability to help, the result, or not. Feng lingxuan clearly saw that there was a layer of black air on the woman''s body, as if it could not be removed. It seems that it''s really nightmares, but isn''t it nightmares? Where is the beast? Just thinking about it, he listened to Yu Mo anxiously say: "please help her." Thoughts were forced back, Feng lingxuan came forward, see the woman''s face is not generally ugly, she is really as Yumo said, a foot all stepped on the door of hell. Feng Ling Xuan motioned to Yu Mo to get out of the way, and the latter stood up to one side, fearing that it would disturb her. Feng lingxuan stretched out his hand to feel what happened to the nightmare beast and jade molybdenum lady. As soon as he met them, he felt a stream of black winding around. Almost instantly, Feng lingxuan understood what it was. Nightmare beast, this is to enter her body, harm her this person? It''s good to seal it in your body and let Lu Tianxiang deal with it well. Of course, the reason why Feng lingxuan dared to make such a decision was that he felt that the nightmare beast was not so powerful. She thinks so, but jade Mo sees to stay, Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan are more urgent, immediately come forward to want to stop. "Feng lingxuan, are you ok? Does it matter? Don''t be afraid. We''re coming to save you. " Feng Ling Xuan twisted his head and said, "don''t move, I know what to do." "The nightmare beast wants to come into you." Su Mengyao exclaimed, "if this is the way to save people, what else can we save?"? It''s better not to save it. They are not short of alchemists. Feng lingxuan has another idea. Just now Lu Tianxiang tells her that she has a way to trap nightmare beast and teach it to her. This is absolutely good news for fenglingxuan, there is no reason not to try. Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan think Feng lingxuan is crazy. How can they do such a thing? In case of failure, it''s over. Fenglingxuan doesn''t think she''s crazy. She seems to be crazy sometimes, but in fact, she''s very rational. She knows what to do when and what not to do. She is pregnant now. Will she really ignore her children? Naturally, the answer is No. she cares more about her children than anyone else. The nightmare as like as two peas, and entered the body under the guidance of Feng Ling Xuan, it wanted to control Feng Ling Xuan like the control of Mrs. Yu Mo, but when it went in, it discovered that someone there was waiting for it, that little person who looked exactly like Feng Ling Xuan. Nightmare beast is sensitive. It finds something strange at the first time and instinctively wants to escape. But where can fenglingxuan give it the chance to escape? Is it fenglingxuan''s territory where you want to come and go? Naive! Lu Tianxiang felt Feng lingxuan''s idea at the first time, so she also shot at it at the first time, and countless vines flew to nightmare beast. Nightmare beast immediately turns into smoke and wants to escape. If there is no real form, Lu Tianxiang can''t bind it. It has to be said that nightmare beast is a good way. Feng lingxuan closed his eyes and quickly trapped the nightmare beast with his spatial power, forcing it to show its real shape. Lu Tianxiang took advantage of such an opportunity to tie it up. "Who are you? Why did you arrest me? " Nightmare beast is very aggrieved. "You don''t deserve to be beaten, and you won''t be beaten?" Lu Tianxiang took the lead in speaking. She said, "it happens that I''m bored in here. If you have nothing to do, just stay with me. I don''t think you will refuse, will you?" "Fart, who says I won''t refuse?" Nightmare beast suddenly excited, it said aloud: "will use this kind of indecent means, do you dare to let me out to really fight?" "I can''t even get out of my territory. What do you want to fight with me? Knowing the result, why waste that time? " Feng lingxuan said: "maybe you think I''m too weak to help you. You may be used to freedom and not used to following people. It doesn''t matter. I can help you." "What can you do for me?" As soon as the nightmare Beast asked, he was a little annoyed. He thought he shouldn''t ask. It didn''t do him any good if he really asked. Feng lingxuan said with a smile, "you''ll follow me and be my spirit beast. If it''s good, I won''t forget you." "Who wants your benefits?" Nightmare beast proud, it said: "do not you, I can live better." "What you call good is to harm people everywhere?" Feng lingxuan sneered: "I don''t want to hit you. I tell you, you are lucky to meet me. If you meet other people, you should no longer exist." "How can it be? Don''t scare me here. I''m not scared. " Nightmare beast way. Its voice is obviously a little weak. I think its heart should be clear. Maybe it has suffered a lot before. Feng lingxuan has a way of dealing with people. Nightmare beast is a monster. How can she not deal with it? After saying that, nightmare beast finally nodded and agreed. It has its own spiritual knowledge and can distinguish good from bad. Following fenglingxuan is undoubtedly its best choice now. It dares to guarantee that if it doesn''t obey, fenglingxuan will probably kill it immediately. After getting rid of the nightmare beast, fenglingxuan didn''t let it out easily. Instead, he gave it a place beside Lu Tianxiang. Of course, Lu Tianxiang gave it this place. If Lu Tianxiang doesn''t like it, the nightmare beast has to go to the side. Feng lingxuan doesn''t know why nightmare beast is afraid of Lu Tianxiang, but it''s good to be able to deal with it. As time goes by, fenglingxuan is still closing her eyes. Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan are dying of anxiety. Their names are fenglingxuan, but they don''t answer. On one side of the jade molybdenum is also a little nervous, is there really a problem? Just as they were thinking about whether to wake up fenglingxuan, fenglingxuan slowly opened her eyes. At that moment, Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan, as well as Yu Mo, all found that there was a black monster like thing in Feng lingxuan''s eyes. Chapter 223 What''s that? Is that the nightmare beast? Does Feng lingxuan really accept nightmare beast? Su Mengyao and the three of them all looked at fenglingxuan anxiously. Fenglingxuan said with a smile, "don''t look like the end of the world? I''m fine. Nightmare is mine now "Are you really OK?" Does it still look a little different? Is she pretending? Several people have the same doubts in their hearts, always thinking about how to ask. Feng lingxuan nodded heavily: "it''s really OK. I also remember that I have children in my stomach. Don''t make me look like I have no sense of propriety, OK? I know what I''m doing. I''ll never make fun of myself and the baby in my stomach. " "It''s all right?" Lin Shiyan once again asked: "if you have something to do, who will help me find my elder brother?" "Your big brother has been looking for it." Feng lingxuan said: "Lin Shiyan, you are worried. I can say clearly that this is not a shame." "Who''s worried about you? You think too much. " Lin Shiyan''s ears are red. Obviously, she is worried about fenglingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan smiles and doesn''t say anything more. Since she''s embarrassed, she doesn''t say any more. Yu Mo said at this time: "my wife, she..." "I''ll see first." Fenglingxuan road. At the same time, she has reached out to check for Mrs. Yumo. Without the nightmare beast, Mrs. Yumo''s condition has obviously improved. She takes out a white porcelain vase from her arms, pours all the medicine in it to Mrs. Yumo, and then gets up: "she has nothing to do, but she is a little weak, Just take good care of yourself. " "When can she wake up?" Yu Mo looked at Feng lingxuan expectantly and asked. Feng lingxuan said, "I will wake up soon." Almost her voice fell, not long after, Mrs. Yumo coughed gently, and then, not long after, she slowly opened her eyes. Fenglingxuan looks at Mrs. Yumo, and Yumo cries in surprise. Mrs. Yumo looks at fenglingxuan in confusion. "How do you feel, ma''am? Do you feel much better? " Yumo is still the first to speak. When Mrs. Yumo heard the familiar voice, she turned her eyes slightly and saw the man who cherished her very much. She gently shook her head and said, "I''m ok. This is..." Maybe it''s because I haven''t spoken for a long time. Mrs. Yumo''s voice is obviously hoarse, but it''s still very nice. "This is Feng lingxuan. She saved you." Yu Mo said pleasantly. When he saw fenglingxuan again, his eyes were full of gratitude. He really couldn''t imagine what he would do if fenglingxuan couldn''t save people back. Fortunately, God treated him well and let him save people. "Thank you Mrs. Yumo spoke again, very politely. Feng lingxuan shook his head with a smile: "don''t thank me, I save you, also conditional, you don''t think I''m free to save you." "I''ll give you what you want as long as I have." It is right to give her a proper reward for saving her life. "I heard you know the art of alchemy?" Asked Feng lingxuan. Mrs. Yumo nodded, and fenglingxuan said, "before, I told Yumo when I was saving people. Now, I also mean that. You teach me the skill of alchemy, Yumo teach me the skill of cupping. The matter of saving you will be even." "You''re not a alchemist?" Mrs. Yumo said she was shocked. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know Dan Shu. I just know some pharmacology." Wen Yan, Lin Shiyan and Su Mengyao all think that Feng lingxuan''s words are too false. What is meant by knowing only some pharmacology? Her medical skill is obviously very high. In this world, it is not easy to find someone who is higher than her medical skill and who is not an alchemist. Madame Yumo was shocked, but fenglingxuan looked at her humbly. After a moment, she said, "I can teach you alchemy." "Good." Feng lingxuan looked at the sky outside and said, "it seems that it''s not too early. I should go back. I''ll come to you for advice on alchemy in two days. I hope you''ll still be here at that time and your body has been well raised." As a matter of fact, she needs to go back to digest it well and integrate the nightmare beast with herself thoroughly. Now the nightmare beast is really clever, but she does not allow any sudden situation. Mrs. Yumo thought fenglingxuan was considerate of her body, and she had a better impression of her. Yumo personally sent fenglingxuan and the three of them out, repeatedly expressed their thanks to fenglingxuan, and gave fenglingxuan a box when they separated. Fenglingxuan picked the eyebrow, Yumo said: "this is the cup I raised before. It''s very mature. If you don''t mind, you can take it back first. If you don''t understand, you can ask me at any time." "Good." Feng lingxuan accepted it impolitely. The three of them left together and walked here again. They didn''t have the strange feeling before. I think it was because of the existence of nightmare beast. Along the way, Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan looked back at Feng lingxuan from time to time. Their eyes were very complicated, worried and worried. Fenglingxuan was very clear, but she was not in a hurry to explain anything. Now, there was really nothing to explain. She had already said it clearly before. Fenglingxuan on the way has been thinking about how to do after going back. Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan looked at each other. Did they find that they were looking at her? Or not? The breath on her body is obviously different. Is it really OK to take the nightmare beast? No, I must ask my father after I go back. The three soon returned to the palace. Fenglingxuan really went back to his house at the first time. Su Mengyao went to find Su Ming, while Lin Shiyan was stopped by Su Qian. After entering the room, Feng lingxuan first deployed an array in order to prevent the nightmare beast from running out when it comes out. After being sure, she released the beast. As soon as the nightmare beast came out, he really ran out. He promised fenglingxuan that there was no way to do it. If he could walk, he would run. However, he didn''t calculate that there would be an array, and that array was still out of his way. Feng lingxuan stretched out her hand and twisted the nightmare beast back easily. She lifted it to the air and asked, "it seems that you have forgotten what you said before? You monster are so restless. How can I punish you? " "What do you want?" Nightmare beast suddenly nervous. Feng lingxuan asked with a smile: "what do you think?" Nightmare beast raised an ominous premonition. It even wanted to run out again. Unfortunately, it couldn''t run. It was really bad to be pinched by Feng lingxuan. Why is this woman so powerful? Why can''t it get out? The current situation is very unfavorable to it. Does it need to compromise again? When it''s almost time to find another chance to escape? Nightmare beast in that mind Wanzhuan, hit the idea to escape, Feng lingxuan how can not see it? She said, "you want to run? I can give you such an opportunity. If you really run away from under my eyes, then I will let you go. But if you can''t escape, then you will follow me obediently. In case you run away again, I decide to do something to you. " "What do you want to do?" Nightmare beast once again raised a bad premonition, it felt that what fenglingxuan said was absolutely not a good thing. "On the way back, I thought it over carefully. If you don''t do anything, you won''t be obedient. No, I just did a little experiment and you showed your true shape. So, you made me firm." Fenglingxuan road. Shit! Nightmare beast in the heart can''t stop scolding way, it feels that the thing is absolutely not so simple, in front of this looks very beautiful woman is absolutely those people say what snake scorpion woman. Yeah, that''s right. Snake and scorpion woman. However, how to leave? Does this woman know how to array? Nightmare beast scolds fenglingxuan in his heart. Then, he looks at fenglingxuan with a flattering face. Since there is no way to deal with it now, please the woman first. If you can go out, you can''t escape as long as you can? Just run away and never meet this woman again. "Don''t think about bad ideas, or I''m afraid you''ll regret it!" Feng lingxuan said quietly: "if you are obedient to your own contract, then we will save trouble." "You just said that you wanted me to leave. I haven''t left yet. You can''t keep your word." Nightmare beast way. "Then you have to work hard." Fenglingxuan road. Although the nightmare beast seems to be able to speak, Feng lingxuan can feel that this guy''s cultivation is not so high. At least, it''s not so difficult to solve it. She just said that to nightmare beast, the main reason is that she knows it can''t escape. She is joking. If she lets it run away at hand, then she doesn''t have to mix. Where does nightmare beast know Feng lingxuan''s idea? Anyway, what it wants is to run, run, run. It bumps into the array, then gets lost and can''t get out. Nightmare beast some bitterly forced Feng lingxuan to withdraw the array, he said, if there is no array, it will be able to run out. Feng Ling Xuan smile, since it has such self-confidence, then, she doesn''t mind a good blow to its self-confidence. Then, the nightmare beast saw that Feng lingxuan had withdrawn the array by himself. Then, he ran out happily. As a result, he still couldn''t run away. Didn''t you say you didn''t do it and let it run? What''s going on? Nightmare beast looked at the green vines wrapped around him. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He scolded Feng lingxuan for not believing his words. Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile that she didn''t do it, but she never said she would not let Tian Xiang do it. So, from the beginning to the end, it is into a trap, into a bureau of fenglingxuan, where it can not run out, can only listen to the order of fenglingxuan? Think about the possible dark days in the future, nightmare beast looks depressed. Feng lingxuan didn''t open his mouth. He just watched. Nightmare beast didn''t hesitate to fight with Lu Tianxiang. Anyway, he must work hard. As a result, nightmare beast was beaten hard by Lu Tianxiang. Finally, he had to compromise. What can we do if we don''t compromise? Anyway, I can''t escape. Follow fenglingxuan, follow fenglingxuan, right? Feng lingxuan patted nightmare beast''s head. En, she thought it was the head, right? Then he forced out a drop of blood from his fingertip, and the nightmare beast didn''t tangle any more. He absorbed the blood directly. Then he signed a blood contract with Feng lingxuan. As the nightmare beast really completes the contract with her, Feng lingxuan finds that the spiritual power in her body fluctuates again. It seems that she can absorb more spiritual power. Maybe she can absorb the inner elixir of yingtoujiao. If she is really successful, her cultivation will be greatly improved. Think about it, it''s really a happy thing. Feng lingxuan sat with his knees crossed and began to absorb the inner elixir in his body. Nightmare beast has signed a contract with fenglingxuan, and it can benefit from it. It can also feel the spiritual power absorbed by fenglingxuan and use it for itself. Su Mengyao came back to Su Ming at the first time. She told Su Ming what happened and her worries, and asked Su Ming to see if she could think of something. Su Ming thinks about it and decides not to take care of so many things. He knows very well that Feng lingxuan is a man with a lot of ideas. Since she has made such a decision, she is sure of it. Therefore, he decides to believe in Feng lingxuan. Su Mengyao is speechless about her father''s decision, but she also knows that she can''t get her father''s support. She can only go to Lin Shiyan. However, when she sees Lin Shiyan, Su Qian is with her. Su Mengyao can only step back by herself, and then she runs to fenglingxuan''s house to guard it, so that she can take action when something really happens inside. However, Su Mengyao was shocked very soon. Fenglingxuan''s house began to surge with powerful spiritual power. If she didn''t guess wrong, fenglingxuan''s accomplishments would increase again. Moreover, her promotion seemed to be different from before. I don''t know when countless clouds began to gather in the sky of king Qi''s mansion. It felt like rain was coming and wind filled the building. In addition to the clouds, there is a faint smell of lightning. Is this going to break through to the congenital state? Su Mengyao was surprised to see the vision of the sky. This vision also attracted Su Ming and other people in his family, who were very shocked. They are standing outside fenglingxuan''s house. Su Ming rushes forward for the first time and sets up an array around fenglingxuan''s house with the fastest speed. Chapter 224 "Father, is Feng lingxuan going to break through?" Su Mengyao asked. Su Ming said in a deep voice: "it''s about to break through, and it''s about to wake up." "Blood wake up? What kind of blood Su Mengyao is confused. "Is she a member of the blood clan?" Su Ming said: "I really didn''t expect that she would be related to the blood clan. In this way, things are more complicated." "How complicated?" Su Mengyao is more and more confused. She knows that fenglingxuan is the daughter of Yehe of the blood clan, but is there any blood to wake up? How come she never heard of it? Su Ming said, "let''s make sure that fenglingxuan can survive this disaster." Smell speech, Su Mengyao knows that things must be very complicated, at least, absolutely not so simple, she absolutely can''t let Feng lingxuan have an accident, otherwise, it can''t be very good. In the room, Feng Ling Xuan has been absorbing the essence of the inner Dan. When she absorbed almost the same time, she felt that she needed more mental power. Then she opened her eyes and threw it with her hand. Several of the spiritual plates appeared around her, and with the action of the poly spirit array, the aura around them came to pour in. She never found anything unusual in the sky. What''s more, Su Ming stares at the sky, fearing that the thunder will suddenly fall. As time went by, more and more auras poured into the house, and more and more auras were absorbed by Feng lingxuan. Moreover, the speed was faster and faster. She knew very well that if she absorbed more auras, she would be promoted. However, why did her blood suddenly have a boiling feeling? This was the first time that she felt so strong. It seemed that her blood was going to gush out. She tried to suppress it, but after a while, she felt the pain of bursting. What''s wrong with her? Is the absorption power absorbed too much at one time? If so, there will be some trouble. What should I do? Stop? Feng lingxuan couldn''t help asking himself. However, just had that kind of self questioning, she denied it. How can we stop at this time? If she stops at this time, she will be damaged. Moreover, she tries a little and finds that there is no way to stop at all. There''s no way to stop? This is forcing her to continue. Feng lingxuan tried to calm down, but her blood was surging even more. Is she going to end her life this time? She has a son. She doesn''t want to die like this. "Lu Tianxiang, do you have any idea?" Fenglingxuan inquires about Tianxiang. "I want to help you too, but I can''t help it." Lu Tianxiang said, "your blood smells good." But the nightmare beast suddenly said, "how do you feel? Fragrant? Which eye do you see incense? No, which nose do you smell? This is a terrible taste, OK? If I have a choice, I really don''t want to touch it at all. " "Do you know anything?" Feng Ling Xuan asked, her body was completely out of control. "Nightmare beast said:" if my guess is correct, it has something to do with your cultivation promotion and blood recovery Blood wake up? What the hell is that? Feng lingxuan frowned. This kind of uncontrollable feeling is really bad, strange, this time there are other things running. If she remembers well, it was sunny before, right? Now there''s lightning and thunder? It''s going to rain? It doesn''t feel like it. What''s going on? The doubt in Feng Ling Xuan''s heart is more and more deep, she can''t wait to find out the answer. "Boom..." The sky thunder splits down, directly splits the array under Su Mingbu, splits the roof, and falls on Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Nimei, she will be struck by thunder one day? But what''s the matter with ray? More and more powerful? The thunder and lightning fell down one after another, and Feng lingxuan''s body burst into tears, blood gushed out, and the smell of blood filled the room. When the door opened, Su Mengyao wanted to step forward, but Su Ming stopped her. Lin Shiyan said that they did not dare to act rashly. It is said that this is a sign of natural calamity, the day after tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow. In the past, I only heard Su Mengyao mention other cultivation levels, but I didn''t expect that there was a difference between postnatal and congenital. The thunder splits on Feng lingxuan, which makes her hurt more and more seriously. The pain makes Feng lingxuan fight back. Once again, the falling thunder is directly blasted back by Feng lingxuan. All the people who saw this scene were as follows: Can there be such an operation? It''s the first time that they have lived to see someone dare to fight against Tianlei. Fenglingxuan only felt that her whole body was full of strength. She didn''t have the heart and energy to think so much. She only knew that she needed an outlet. Tianlei just blew down. It was just right. If other people know Feng lingxuan''s idea, they may have to vomit blood, because they want to vent, so they use this? It''s really willful! Tianlei is still chopping down, and fenglingxuan is still fighting against Tianlei. Other people on the scene want to get close, but they dare not. They can only watch it. I don''t know how long it''s been. Fenglingxuan finally stops. At the same time, Tianlei stops. Su Ming and others all look at Feng lingxuan anxiously. Her clothes have been torn by Tianlei. There are different degrees of injuries on her body. Her ragged clothes are covered with blood and her hair is messy. It looks very shocking. "How do you feel? Are you all right? " Su Mengyao asked cautiously. Fenglingxuan raised her eyes and looked at the people outside. Then she went forward and closed the door. She quickly changed her clothes, and then opened them again. She said with a smile, "you should know that I''m ok. Who am I? How can I be so easy to have an accident?" You just don''t let people rest assured! Su Ming thought, but he didn''t say it. Instead, he said, "you''re OK." "Please worry about it." Fenglingxuan road. "No problem." Su Ming said: "you''ve just been promoted. You must take good care of yourself. I won''t disturb you." "Take your time, Lord." Feng lingxuan is also very polite. Su Ming nodded and turned to leave. Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan both look at Feng lingxuan, and there is obvious worry in their eyes. Feng lingxuan comforts them with a smile and sends them away. She just promoted, the foundation is not very stable, really need to take a good breath. On this side, fenglingxuan absorbed yingtoujiao''s inner elixir, and just now he has achieved such a result. On the other side, xuanyuanyi in the demon realm is on the verge of promotion only by practicing hard and absorbing the demon core and aura in the air. ZhuYue''s strength is not as good as xuanyuanyi''s. He has made great progress in this period of time. He is satisfied with the fact that his heart is not strong enough to swallow the elephant. He is still self-conscious. The gap between ZhuYue and xuanyuanyi is not so big. He should not be able to catch up with xuanyuanyi in this life. Therefore, he has nothing to say and is not jealous of xuanyuanyi. It''s su Zhan. When he heard that Xuanyuan Yi was going to be promoted, his eyes were as big as a bell, and he couldn''t believe it. "You''re about to make it? So fast? " The promotion mentioned here, Su Zhan naturally knows what it is. It seems that the gap between the acquired and the congenital is just one word, but the real gap is very big. Even if it is the peak of the acquired and the initial stage of the congenital, there is no suspense about the outcome. Su Zhan''s accomplishments are still in the territory of the day after tomorrow. In fact, he has few rivals in the territory of the day after tomorrow. Su Zhan thought that his cultivation would be a little higher than xuanyuanyi, and he would be promoted earlier than him later. However, reality tells him that it''s not like this. This cultivation still requires talent. It''s obvious that xuanyuanyi''s talent is higher than him, and more than that. Su Zhan, who has always been proud of himself, has been hit hard and hard. Xuanyuanyi said: "it''s like that, but it doesn''t seem to be a good place for promotion or a good time?" "It''s nothing." Su Zhan said: "if you want to advance, I can help you watch. If I can''t do it with ZhuYue, isn''t there a small ball?" At the moment, Xiaoqiu was also loyal: "yes, I can help you protect the Dharma. As long as it''s not a particularly powerful monster, we can still deal with it. Of course, if it really attracts a very powerful monster, then you can lead the monster to your promotion range and let Tianlei kill it." "Let the thunder strike?" Xuanyuan Yi slightly squints his eyes, as if he has found something extraordinary. "That''s right." Su Zhan said: "I was shocked at your promotion just now, but I forgot that the day after tomorrow''s promotion will lead to Tianlei." "What''s the thunder? Me Xuanyuanyi asked, it was the first time that he knew that. "That''s right." Su Zhan suddenly gloated: "you will be the first one among the three of us to be struck by thunder. Do you have any special feeling? Of course, you can tell us later. " "The promotion of the day after tomorrow doesn''t need to be split by thunder?" Xuanyuan Yi suddenly feel that he is completely white asked, will be split by thunder, his heart is not very clear. "Only after entering the congenital realm, can every promotion lead to Tianlei. The strength of Tianlei also depends on the talent of practitioners and other reasons." Su Zhan patiently explained: "with your talent, you should be prepared. I have a hunch that the thunder you attract will not be weak." "Are you so confident in me?" Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "Of course." Su Zhan nodded. As he said before, the strength of Tianlei depends on the practitioner. He has a premonition that Tianlei may be a rare one. Fortunately, they are in the land of demons and beasts. Although they are dangerous, they should be more complete than outside. Now, all the major branches of Tianqi mainland are not short of talents. However, when those talents promoted, the thunder robberies they brought were just better than those of ordinary people. No one has ever triggered a strange thunder robberies. I don''t know if xuanyuanyi can do it? Thinking of this, Su Zhan began to look forward to it. Xuanyuanyi wants to be promoted. Naturally, he can''t just sit down and start. He still needs to do some things, such as arranging the array, separating himself from others, and blocking some dangers. His idea is also su Zhan''s and Zhu Yue''s. naturally, xuanyuanyi''s array is mainly arranged by himself. He has learned a lot from fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi looks around and finds the best place. Then he takes out the special array flag and starts to set up the array. Su Zhan and Zhu Yue fight on one side. Xuanyuanyi is not stingy. When he arranges the array, he tells Su Zhan and Zhu Yue one by one how to arrange such an array. They admire each other, even though they all know that Feng lingxuan is really better at the array. The three of them set up the array with a high speed. Then xuanyuanyi sits in the array and starts the array. Su Zhan and Zhu Yue clearly see the aura around them and begin to rush to xuanyuanyi crazily. Until this time, they suddenly realized something and looked at xuanyuanyi in disbelief: "the array he laid is actually the spirit gathering array, isn''t it?" "Looking at the aura around us, it''s more crazy than ever. I think it''s too possible." "It seems that in the future, we can also let him set up a spirit gathering array in the place where we practice. In this way, isn''t it faster to practice?" "Yes, but I don''t know if he will?" "Why not? Isn''t he still teaching us how to decorate? " "Teach us, then let us be self reliant, and he won''t have to pay any attention to it." "If he doesn''t want to, he can find Feng lingxuan. Isn''t she better at it?" "Good idea!" Two people gather to work properly the formation to discuss, very quickly, the world changes color, two people also finally stopped, looked at the past together. Xuanyuanyi''s expression is very calm. Looking at the sky, I don''t know when many clouds have poured in. It looks like dark clouds, but soon those clouds will disperse. After the clouds disperse, there is endless light, coming down from the sky with colorful lightning. Su Zhan and Zhu Yue stare at the scene in disbelief. Zhu Yue asked Su Zhan in a low voice: "is this the thunder disaster that you have to experience when you are promoted?" "Yes, it is not." Su Zhan tries to calm himself down, but he still can''t really calm down. What he says is shaking unconsciously. Bamboo month is more puzzled. Su Zhan said excitedly: "as long as I''ve seen it in ancient books, I didn''t expect that there would be such a thunderbolt. I''ll tell you that the promotion of ordinary practitioners is a normal thunderbolt, that is, a single color of gold. Only peerless talents can have different thunderbolt. The person who can trigger seven color thunderbolt must be a person under the age of 25 who has reached the congenital condition. So far, there is no one in the whole Tianqi continent. " Chapter 225 "According to you, xuanyuanyi will be the first person to trigger the seven color thunder robbery in Tianqi mainland?" Zhu Yue was shocked. "That''s right." Su Zhan nodded and continued: "in the history I know, since the existence of Tianqi mainland, there are no more than five people who have caused the seven color thunder robberies." Zhu Yue If he said these things to him before, he might not be so shocked, but when he said these words later, he would have to be shocked. So, xuanyuanyi is one of the few talents in so many years? Or is genius not enough? "Little ball, you''ll have to show your skills later, otherwise, we''ll probably all be here." After su Zhan was excited, he soon calmed down. He turned to look at the ball and said. The ball held his head high and said, "it''s a small thing. Don''t worry. I will protect my master well. As long as I''m here, no one wants to touch him." This is very domineering. If you ignore its small soft and cute body, it may have more deterrent power. Of course, it''s not the time for nonsense. Su Zhan looks at Zhu Yue, who obviously doesn''t understand, and says, "you should protect him later. He has triggered the seven color thunder robbery. There must be a lot of people coming, including people from all major forces. They may have the desire to win over, but I believe that more people will want to kill him and will not want him to grow up, Especially the hostile forces. " "Hostile forces? He has just arrived in Tianqi. Where are the hostile forces coming from? " Chuyue road. Voice falls, he seems to suddenly understand come over, way: "is royal family''s hostile force?" "Yes. For example, the domain cup door Su Zhan said: "before we offended the people in the field cup very thoroughly. I think they already had resentment in their heart, but they didn''t have the chance. Once they found the chance, it would never make us better. Now promotion is a great opportunity." "That means someone will come soon? They don''t care so much. They will fight xuanyuanyi directly, right Zhu Yue blinked and said, "you said before that you could use the sky thunder to chop them. Then, are we..." "No way!" Su Zhan said: "after a while, there will be a lot of people. If there are too many people, where can all lead the thunder to chop? Do you really think it''s ok? It''s the same as two fists and four hands. " "So, more depends on us?" Bamboo month way: "we just two people, add a spirit pet, can?" Su Zhan said: "I''ll go outside and send a signal. If my father sees the signal, he will bring people. As long as the royal family comes, we will be much better." Bamboo month way: "so, you hurry to go, a while late." Su Zhan no longer hesitated and turned to run. However, before he got out of the monster Kingdom, he found that there were many people coming. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ZhuYue, the crow''s beak, was just saying that it would be late. Now it''s really late. Helpless, Su Zhan can only go back, in the face of bamboo month doubt, he gently shook his head: "it''s too late, we can only rely on ourselves." Xuanyuanyi now closed his eyes and absorbed the aura to his heart''s content. Everything outside was not clear, or he didn''t pay attention to it carefully. Thunder clouds gather in the sky, even if it hasn''t fallen, it still gives people a feeling of rain coming and wind filling the building, which is very dangerous. The sky thunder of seven colors hovers in the sky and never falls. Outside, there has been an uproar. The leaders of the major departments have appeared one after another. The people of Yugong gate, xuantianzong, blood clan, spirit clan and spirit clan are all startled, and there are people coming. Each of them has a different idea. For example, yugongmen wants to get rid of it, xuantianzong wants to attract it, the spirit clan and the spirit clan want to have a look first and then decide what to do. The blood clan is Yehe who feels strange. Yehe and fenglingxuan are father and daughter. They have a blood relationship. When fenglingxuan''s blood wakes up, Yehe feels a surge of emotion. He thinks about it a little bit, so he comes out without hesitation. Yehe first went to see fenglingxuan. When he was sure that fenglingxuan had entered the congenital state and was adjusting his breath, he was ready to go back. As a result, he found that the sky was different. Then, he decided to go and have a look. Over there, he also felt some familiar taste. In Lord Qi''s mansion, Su Ming found something strange for the first time. When they realized what was there, Su Ming''s face changed. Not only Su Ming, but also Su Qian found out. He rushed to find Su Ming: "father, is that the demon kingdom? Is it su Zhan or Xuan Yuanyi Why didn''t you say bamboo moon? Su Qian is very clear about his strength. If xuanyuanyi and Su Zhan are not promoted, ZhuYue is impossible. Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan are more positive: "xuanyuanyi!" "Are you so sure?" Su Ming was a little surprised. He said, "Su Zhan is your third brother. Don''t you believe him?" Su Mengyao said: "father, this is not a question of whether he believes or not, but whether he has the ability to reach that level in such a short time. Your son is yours. Don''t you know it in your heart?" Well, I''ll kick the problem back to him. Su Mengyao asked: "father, are you going to take people to the demon kingdom?" "There must be a lot of people coming to find out. No matter who they are promoted, I can''t let them have an accident." Su Mingdao. Xuanyuanyi is xuantianzong''s only successor, Su Zhan is his son, and ZhuYue is his only daughter''s favorite. He is not easy to explain who has an accident. Su Mengyao immediately said that he would go together, and Lin Shiyan also said that he would go together. Su Qian didn''t mean to stay in the mansion. When Su Ming saw that the three people were going with him, it was in his expectation, so he didn''t have to tangle any more. Go together, also save him refused, the three children also try to chase him, that is more dangerous. Just as they went out, fenglingxuan came out: "I''ll go with you." "You have just been promoted, and your accomplishments are not particularly stable..." so Su Ming shut up. What has just been promoted to unstable cultivation? In his opinion, Feng lingxuan''s cultivation is very stable. So, Su Ming finally couldn''t find a word to oppose, so he had to let people go with him. Along the way, they didn''t talk much. However, Feng lingxuan''s brow was always wrinkled. She was not in a good mood. Su Ming looks at Feng lingxuan and wants to stop talking several times. He wants to ask clearly, but he doesn''t ask anything. Feng lingxuan said, "what does the Lord want to ask? You can ask directly. Are you feeling uncomfortable holding on like this?" "I really want to know how you are now?" Su Ming means something. Along Su Ming''s line of sight, Feng Ling Xuan looked down at his abdomen and said, "it''s OK, the child is very good. After being chopped by thunder before, I feel better." Su Ming Getting better and better by thunder? What else can he say? Others are afraid that the child will be struck by thunder. She is good and likes it very much. "The promotion should be a Yi, I can feel the children''s active." Feng lingxuan said: "it''s just that the Tianlei robbery he caused is not simple. I don''t know if it will be very dangerous this time?" Later, she seems to be talking to herself and asking Su Ming. Su Ming nodded and said: "no matter who is promoted, it will be more dangerous. Not to mention the abnormal phenomena, it can attract many experts. Even when he is promoted, it will be a very sad level." Feng lingxuan listened humbly. Su Ming continued: "maybe you don''t know that in the history of Tianqi mainland, there are no more than five people who can trigger seven color thunder robberies when they are promoted to the congenital realm. Xuanyuanyi''s promotion at this time can trigger seven color thunder robberies, which is enough to prove his talent." "Is seven color thunder so harsh?" Feng lingxuan was very surprised. Su Ming nodded: "that''s right. You have to be a person under the age of 25. Although Su Zhan is about the same age as xuanyuanyi, he has never touched that barrier. " Some of them nodded clearly. Feng lingxuan continued to follow Su Ming, and rushed to the demon realm as fast as possible. At the beginning, Su Ming was worried that fenglingxuan would not be able to keep up with her, so he planned to let Su Mengyao accompany her. She didn''t expect that even if she was pregnant, she would not be affected at all. Her speed would not be slower or even faster than them. Are you worried? Su Ming thought. He raised his eyes and looked at the sky. There was an unspeakable sense of depression in the sky. Of course, the sense of depression did not last long, then suddenly changed, as if the clouds in the sky finally could not support and poured down. Thunder rolled in the sky, and the sound of "boom boom" was heard all the time. Feng lingxuan watched the strong thunder fall down, which was quite earth shaking and made people feel surprised unconsciously. If that thunder is robbed on xuanyuanyi, what kind of result will he have? Feng lingxuan found that he didn''t dare to think about it any more. In fact, fenglingxuan knows xuanyuanyi''s ability better than anyone else. Of course, she worries about xuanyuanyi''s safety more than anyone else. Just now, these things are obviously out of control. The closer you get to the demon realm, the more people you see. Some people she doesn''t know. However, as soon as you see that person, you can feel their breath. They are very overbearing and powerful. Feng lingxuan, as the cultivation of the innate state, also had that feeling, especially Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan. But Su Qian''s reaction surprised Lin Shiyan: "don''t you have any discomfort?" Su Qian was very happy that Lin Shiyan asked instinctively. He said, "I''m the cultivation of the innate environment. I feel better than you." "Are you a natural being?" Lin Shiyan was very surprised. She did not expect that Su Qian, who looked very gentle, would be so powerful. "If the cultivation is not good, how can we manage the people below?" Su Qian said: "of course, I was just promoted. I was 28 years old when I was promoted." Lin Shiyan: "I''m not sure." It''s really powerful, isn''t it? At least, now, except for a rebellious xuanyuanyi, Su Qian''s position in Tianqi mainland should still be ranked on the list, right? Among the younger generation, should they be regarded as the best? Lin Shiyan thought about it in his heart, but he didn''t want to ask any more. However, she did not ask, but Su Qian said it. His purpose is to let Lin Shiyan know more about him, let her know that he is also very powerful, let her know that he is actually able to protect her. Lin Shiyan listened quietly until Su Ming stopped. Su Qian shut up. When they arrived at the second floor of the demon realm, they could see the sky thunder disaster more intuitively. The seven colored thunder and lightning kept falling down, completely on xuanyuanyi. Every sky thunder fell on xuanyuanyi. His body was already bloody, and he could hardly see a good existence. Feng lingxuan was very distressed and instinctively wanted to rush up. However, as soon as she had that idea, she was held back. Su Mengyao said, "he''s going through the robbery now. If you go there, you''ll only let the thunder chop harder and harder that day. It''s very bad for you and him. According to his seven thunder robberies, you two may be chopped to death. Then, the three members of your family are over. It''s easy." Feng lingxuan took a puff from the corner of her mouth, and this was very clear Su Mengyao told her not to move. They all knew what she meant to xuanyuanyi. If they didn''t see her, xuanyuanyi would have no scruples even when he was fighting with others. But if he had fenglingxuan, he would have scruples and might even be caught and threatened. Feng Ling Xuan thought about the situation of that income, suddenly a word can''t say. What else can we do? Keep waiting here and hope things don''t get out of hand. "Ha ha, it''s really a young man." Suddenly someone spoke, and the voice came from the rear. Feng lingxuan turned to see an old man with gray hair. The smell of this man gave people a sense of danger. To think about it, this person''s cultivation must be very high. Soon, it was confirmed. Su Ming turns around and says hello to the old man, then instinctively guards Feng lingxuan behind them. It was also at this time that Feng lingxuan knew that this man was Yushan, the elder of the Yugong sect. His accomplishments were extremely high, and his speed was too fast to defend. It is said that as long as Yushan wants to win the cup by himself, he will not be able to run away unless he is more powerful than him. Feng Ling Xuan hasn''t reacted yet, the old guy of Yushan takes the lead to start with Xuanyuan Yi. A green thing like a line flew straight in the past. Xuanyuanyi, who was resisting the thunder, had no idea. Chapter 226 "A Yi..." Feng Ling Xuan responds and rushes forward directly. However, just rushed forward, was stopped: "you don''t want to die?" "Ah Yi is in danger." Fenglingxuan road. "I see it, but you can see if the insect can touch Xuanyuan Yi." Su Ming said: "old man Yushan is also in a state of trial. Do you really think he is sure? He is completely uncertain now. He has never seen the seven color thunder robbery. He doesn''t know how serious the thunder robbery is. He won''t move forward rashly until he knows the danger. " "That is to say, if he is sure that xuanyuanyi can''t be hurt, he won''t move again for the time being, will he? Ah Yi is safe for the time being, isn''t he Asked Feng lingxuan. Su Ming nodded and gave Feng lingxuan a positive answer. Feng lingxuan''s heart can''t be put down. She knows that it''s a trial now. Even if a Yi can survive the thunder disaster safely, he will face great danger. She has to pay attention all the time. "Father, the power of this thunder is too powerful?" Su Mengyao looks at the direction of Xuanyuan Yi with a shocked face. Yushan just put in the past that green cup insect, has not been able to touch xuanyuanyi, then turned into ash fly. She never knew that Tianlei robbery would be so strong. Su Ming was also shocked. He said, "ordinary thunder is not so powerful." "In other words, this seven color thunder robbery is the most powerful one?" Su Mengyao asked. "It''s really like that in the case of Tianlei Jiejian as we know it now." Su Ming said: "as far as I know, this seven color thunder robbery not only heralds the birth of a genius, but also has a saying that it is a genius killer, a thunder robbery that specifically kills genius." Su Mengyao was shocked. Feng lingxuan''s eyebrows were about to be twisted together. Other people also had their own thoughts. Maybe some people want to have a try, but after seeing Yushan''s Cup insect turned into ashes so easily, they gradually lost their mind. Tianlei is still going on. If they really rush forward, they may irritate Tianlei and make Tianlei''s robbery more fierce. It''s nothing to kill xuanyuanyi. It''s not good to kill them all. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi''s direction, and thunders strike him. His skin and flesh are all gone. In a piece of fishy red, you can see the looming white bones. It can be seen that he is seriously injured. The most amazing thing is that he can live well under such circumstances. Fenglingxuan is very distressed. In fact, she wants to help xuanyuanyi share some, but she can''t, and she doesn''t dare. She''s afraid that if she goes up again, there will be an accident. Xuanyuanyi obviously didn''t know that there were many people coming. He just focused on practicing there. Tianlei robbery is really heavy. Xuanyuanyi can hardly bear it. However, he also knows that only after he has survived, can he formally enter the congenital environment. He is more capable and can better protect the people he loves. Every time he was struck by thunder, xuanyuanyi felt like he was going to die, but every time he gritted his teeth and insisted, the pain made him numb. Fortunately, Lei Jiebi is really painful on his body, but he also really feels the benefits. There is a strong spiritual power in the sky thunder, which can not only refine his body, but also turn the spiritual power into his own use. As long as he succeeds, it will be more useful than the spiritual power he has absorbed for a month in the demon kingdom. Xuanyuanyi was cleaved by Tianlei and absorbed the aura inside. Everyone saw that his body was almost cut to bones. If you look carefully, you can see that his skin and flesh are growing back gradually. Thunder disaster gradually small, Xuanyuan Yi absorb a lot of aura. Fenglingxuan saw the change of xuanyuanyi''s body acutely. She pulled La suming and said: "Wang Ye, a Yi should be able to survive the thunder successfully. However, just promoted, his body loss is too serious. It''s impossible for him to stand up for a while, let alone fight with them. As long as they do, ah Yi is very likely to die in their hands. So, Lord, I beg you to help me keep him for a while. " "If you care, you will be in a mess. Have you forgotten his identity? Although there are many people here, the spirit clan and the spirit clan don''t care about the world. If the people of xuantianzong want to make a move, we can tell their identity. I''m staring at you at the Yugong gate. As for the blood clan, I don''t think your father will make a move to calculate him, will he? " Su Mingdao. On hearing this, fenglingxuan suddenly realized something. She looked back at the people around her. Yushan was the most powerful on the side of Yugong gate. Xuantianzong didn''t know who it was. She looked a little younger. However, she had a strong momentum. The people of the elves and the spirits were very beautiful. They seemed to be coming to see the play, and they didn''t have to prepare for it, As for the blood clan, the one who came happened to be her father Yehe. See her see past, night Hector also nodded, seem to be telling her, all still have him in. No way, xuanyuanyi is his son-in-law, even if he doesn''t want to do it, he must do it. Feng lingxuan felt strange. She just looked at each other for a moment. Yehe felt like a father to her. She didn''t expect that she would have such experience in Yehe. It seems that God didn''t really treat her so badly, did she? The day Lei retreats, the atmosphere suddenly becomes tense. Yehe keeps staring at xuanyuanyi for fear that someone will attack him suddenly. Su Ming also keeps staring at Yushan. After all, Yushan''s Cup skill is too strong. If he wants xuanyuanyi''s life, he is likely to succeed. Xuanyuanyi was weak. When he was promoted, he caused visions and attracted countless practitioners and many monsters. Originally, the ball used its own pressure to scare the monster away. However, when it found that there were many people coming, it took the initiative to take back the pressure so that the monster could come over. If necessary, the monster could help to deal with people. Xuanyuanyi is still breathing with his eyes closed after the thunder robbery. Suddenly, there are so many people. Xuanyuanyi can''t be unaware of it, but he doesn''t want to pay attention to it. At least, he can''t pay attention to it for the time being. He also believes that Su Zhan can deal with it well. How can he know that it will be so complicated? "How do you feel?" Su Zhan asked. Because there were so many people around him, his voice was so low that xuanyuanyi didn''t hear it. In this way, he didn''t answer. Su Zhan raised his hand and touched his nose. He thought he was stupid enough. What did he ask? Is xuanyuanyi in a good condition? Isn''t that obvious? "Now what?" Zhu Yue lowered her voice and asked in a voice that only he and Su Zhan could hear. Su Zhan looked around and then said, "let''s watch out for him. My father is here too. He can''t let others do harm to Xuanyuan Yi." There is no doubt about this. Zhu Yue looked at Su Zhan and said, "shall we separate?" "Little ball, triangle position." Su Zhan reminds Xiaoqiu that this is what he said to ZhuYue. Xiaoqiu and ZhuYue know each other immediately. They stand in the three sides so that xuanyuanyi can be well protected in the middle. As long as they are not too strong people, they still have a way. See this, Phoenix spirit Xuan heart rises a gratitude. However, she did not dare to relax like that. She knew very well that if these people really had a heart, then Su Zhan and them should be unstoppable. In fact, it is true that after the people of the domain cup door started at the same time, countless cup insects flew straight to xuanyuanyi. Now, his body can just enter the cup insect, making the cup insect more powerful. Seeing this, how about Su Ming standing in front of Su Ming? The person he wants to serve in Yushan is the same, even if there are two people standing in front of him. In order to solve xuanyuanyi''s problem more quickly, Yushan began to encourage others: "are you going to watch the opera there all the time? Don''t you have anything to say? I''m fighting Su Ming to death here, but you don''t want to do it. Don''t you want to wait until we are both defeated to find a ready-made bargain? Do you think it''s so easy to pick that cheap one? " "You want to get rid of xuanyuanyi, but we didn''t say that." Qi Qi, the elder of the spirit clan and the spirit clan, said. With xuanyuanyi''s recovery getting better and better, his face is gradually showing up. Maybe after such a thunder disaster, his face is more handsome and more like his mother. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t remember her mother''s face, but others do. Therefore, when you see his face clearly, the elders of the spirit clan and the spirit clan are shocked. "Do you think he looks like the one from xuantianzong?" "More than just like? They stand together. If they are father and son, no one will doubt them. " Almost subconsciously, they both looked at xuantianzong. The first man, xuanyuanyi''s uncle, calmly looked at Su Ming and Yushan. He had no intention to fight. Two people picked to pick eyebrow at the same time, then looked at each other, laughed at the same time. Things have become much more fun than they expected. If they don''t move, I''m really sorry to come here. Chapter 227 "Why don''t you go first?" Lingque, the elder of lingzu, looks at the elder qingmo and asks. Qingmo asked: "why do I go first? You go first "Why are you like a woman? Grinning? What''s the matter with a move? " The spirit bird frowned. "You have the same name as a woman. What''s the point?" Don''t ask me back. "Lingque".... " This name is definitely his black history, but, so what? His name is like a woman, but his ability is not small. Qingmo naturally knew this, so he thought about it and said, "just let''s go together." "That''s about the same." The spirit finch is complete, and drags qingmo to fly down to Xuanyuan Yi. What they wanted to try was xuantianzong''s reaction. As a result, to their surprise, xuantianzong''s reaction didn''t come out. Instead, it aroused the blood clan. Who''s going to tell them, Yehe, what are you doing now? Is xuanyuanyi not a kind of xuantianzong, but a kind of blood clan? No, xuanyuanyi looks more like xuantianzong. wait! Night Hector, you Ya of a hand to ruthless, is afraid to beat us two, so want to sneak attack? Lingque and qingmo fly to both sides at the same time when Yehe moves, for fear of being attacked by them. At the moment when the two of them dodged, there was a big pit where they just stood. "Yehe, you are really not lovely. How can you be so cruel to your elders?" Said the sparrow in surprise. Yehe''s genius in the blood clan. Although he once did something, his position in the blood clan was absolutely stable after he came back, especially after what happened in that year. Lingque and qingmo look very young, but they are much older than Yehe. Therefore, it is reasonable for lingque to call elder here. Besides, the relationship between blood clan, lingzu and spirit clan is not very good, but it is absolutely not bad. Yehe has always been a cold man. He only looked at lingque and said, "I know I''m old, but I don''t know how to settle down? It''s not good for you to act like this. " "Lingque".... " This smelly boy, you are not welcome! "We want to move the boy. What are you doing here? Don''t you think we started first? I remember you didn''t like to be involved in these things all the time. " Qing Mo looks at Ye he thoughtfully. He is really shocked by the appearance of this man. Yehe said: "I really don''t like to participate in these things. If the person you want to deal with is someone else, that''s all. However, the person you want to deal with is xuanyuanyi. Then I can''t ignore it. If I stand by today, my precious girl will not be able to show me all her face in the future?" "What? Baby girl Qingmo and lingque both showed great shock. They almost asked in one voice: "did your fiancee give you a daughter? Why don''t we know? You''re so quiet when you get married? " This words a, night Hector is almost instinct ground turn head to see feng work properly Xuan. Good. His daughter''s face is not so ugly. These two old men, have nothing to do? I''ve come here to talk nonsense. No matter how much he wanted to solve the problem, Yehe took the lead in explaining: "two elders are really joking. Miss Cheng, I can''t get up to someone. Besides, I have a lover, who is the only one in my life." "Not Cheng Yueru, who did you marry? Why didn''t I know you were married? " The finch nodded clearly, then asked again. Yehe: "I''m not sure." You two are actually here to make trouble, aren''t you? However, it''s good to talk to him, so I won''t think about dealing with xuanyuanyi. It can also save xuanyuanyi time, and they won''t hurt anyone. Thinking of this, Yehe opens his mouth again. He deflects the topic and tries his best to arouse the interest of both of them, so that they are curious about his affairs and forget to fight xuanyuanyi. This did have some effects, but it didn''t last long. The two old guys opposite were not vegetarians. Yehe quickly responded to what he thought. They said, "I said, what are you thinking now? Want to divert our attention? " Isn''t that right? Ye he thought, but said: "you think too much." Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." She knows for the first time that Yehe has the ability to open his eyes and tell lies. Does he often do this? It''s really thick skinned. "Whether you are or not, we want to play with this young man. Get out of the way." Lingque said. Get it! The topic has come back. The night he doesn''t move, green Mo suddenly think of what, ask: "Xuan Yuan Yi with your that baby daughter is what relation?" "What kind of relationship do you think is worth protecting?" Yehe didn''t answer the rhetorical question. At last, without waiting for the other party to answer, he continued: "no, he is the son-in-law of the younger generation." "Son in law?" Lingque exclaimed again. He turned his head and looked at qingmo. The latter''s face was as shocked as he was. "That''s right!" Yehe admitted quite frankly, he said: "so, I have to keep him safe. If anyone wants to move him, he can only step on my body." Stepping on his body? Are you kidding? In this world, how many people dare to kill Yehe? If you want to kill this person, you must pay a heavy price, and it does not mean that you will succeed if you pay the price. As long as the wise people do not have to do that, they will not go against Yehe. "We''re just playing with him." Lingque said. Night Hector face expressionless: "well, let me play with you." "Lingque".... " Can he refuse? However, it seems that he has no room to refuse? Yehe has rushed to them. Lingque and qingmo look at each other. They can only do it. Xuanyuanyi''s body recovered a lot, but it was just what he saw on the surface. The spirit clan and the spirit clan are blocked by Yehe, and Su Ming is dealing with the people of Yugong clan. Now, the only big force that hasn''t moved is xuantianzong. Feng lingxuan instinctively looks back to xuantianzong, and is a little surprised. The man in the Royal dress is very similar to Xuan Yuanyi. Is that ah Yi''s uncle? I really didn''t expect that he would come here in person. I just don''t know if he can recognize ah Yi at the first time after seeing him? Xu Shifeng lingxuan''s eyes were so bold that Qin Xuanyi soon found them. He frowned and turned to look at them, just opposite Feng lingxuan''s eyes. Both of them were stunned. Then, Qin Xuanyi took the lead in taking back his sight. The tip of Feng lingxuan''s brow is lightly picked. Qin Xuanyi thinks about it, flies to Feng lingxuan''s side, and directly asks, "why do you always watch me? Do you know me Polite, polite, it is quite a gentleman. Feng lingxuan commented in his heart, and then said, "who doesn''t know the deputy leader of xuantianzong?" "Do you know I''m from xuantianzong?" Qin Xuanyi was surprised again. He said, "in this world, there may not be many people who know me, but if I remember well, I should never have met a girl." "Not now?" Feng Ling Xuan doesn''t care. Qin Xuanyi This girl is really bold. Is she trying to get close to him on purpose? Feng lingxuan doesn''t pay attention to Qin Xuanyi so much. She knows it in her heart. I hope he knows it in his heart as well. Qin Xuanyi is so beautiful. Why is he so old and still unmarried? Is not willing to, or a sense of belonging? Feng lingxuan was puzzled, and Qin Xuanyi didn''t say anything more. His intuition told him that fenglingxuan was not a simple woman, and that, for such a young girl, her cultivation had already reached her innate state. Not everyone could match her ability. "I just want to see you look good. I can''t help looking at you more. I don''t think you mind? After all, don''t people look like people? " Feng Ling Xuan said lightly. Qin Xuanyi said: "you have said that. If I have to blame you, it''s not quite right." "I can''t say that. If I do something wrong, you can tell me directly." Feng Ling Xuan swept a circle and asked, "why don''t you do something, don''t you want to do something?" "I came here just to have a look and learn about the situation. If there are people who can hold hands, then I can recruit them into xuantianzong. As for other things, I really haven''t thought about it." Qin Xuanyi said: "there is no lack of genius in xuantianzong, but there is no one who can cause visions." Otherwise, he would not have come in person. Since he came in person, he naturally went to the good side instead of killing people. Besides, Su Ming''s appearance shows that the royal family protects the young man. I don''t know what''s the difference of that young man? "You won''t kill him?" Feng lingxuan asked suspiciously. Qin Xuanyi asked, "why should I kill him?" After a pause, he seemed to think of something. Without waiting for Feng lingxuan to open his mouth, he said, "I have no reason to kill him, and I will not take the initiative to kill him. Xuantianzong is not so tolerant." Fenglingxuan began to admire Qin Xuanyi. After a short communication, fenglingxuan was sure that Qin Xuanyi''s uncle was a good man. If he returned to xuantianzong one day, he would be on their side. Of course, it''s too early to talk about going back to xuantianzong. At present, it''s still the first thing to solve the problem. The fight between Su Ming and Yushan has almost reached a white hot stage. They can be said to be on a par. It''s always in a flash when a master fights. Yushan lets go of the insect more than once when they fight. He wants to control Su Ming, but Su Ming can avoid it every time. However, after playing for so long, both of them are injured. Su Ming''s reaction is not as good as before. Yushan seizes the opportunity to attack Su Ming again. Su Ming instinctively counterattacks. As a result, Yushan''s first attack is just a false move. The real attack is still behind him. A golden silk thread rushes to Su Ming. Anyone with common sense knows that silk thread is actually a cup worm. "Father King..." as soon as Su Mengyao and Su Qian saw that Su Ming couldn''t stop them, they rushed forward, hoping to help Su Ming stop them. However, their speed is no faster than Yushan after all. The insect enters Su Ming''s body, and Su Ming stabs Yushan''s chest with a sword. Feng lingxuan''s eyebrows suddenly tightened. If Yushan was dead, Su Ming would not be saved. Her body sways, her body moves forward quickly like a ghost, and runs to Su Ming under Qin Xuanyi''s surprised eyes. At this time, Su Qian and Su Mengyao have angrily kicked Yushan out and helped Su Ming up. Su Ming of Zhongzhong cup has fallen into a coma and his face is extremely ugly. It''s not difficult to see that he is poisoned from his blue and purple face. Feng lingxuan didn''t say a word. She raised her hand and first pointed several big points on Su Ming''s body to prevent the toxin from spreading. "You wait here. I''ll be right back." After that, Feng lingxuan takes out a bottle of liquid medicine from her arms and feeds it to Su Ming. Then she turns around and runs to Yushan. In fact, Yushan''s condition was not much better than Su Ming''s. He was struck by a sword on his chest, and his face was pale, but his mind was clear. Feng lingxuan came forward, and Yushan immediately became alert: "what do you want to do?" "In your present state, if I want to do something, do you think you can stop it?" Feng lingxuan asked. Yushan immediately speechless, he was seriously injured, if fenglingxuan want to kill him, then, he really is only let him butcher. However, he responded quickly. He said, "if you dare to kill me, then Su Ming can''t live. If you don''t want something to happen to him, you''d better save me." "Save you?" Feng Ling Xuan sneered: "you really want to come out." "You probably don''t know? Su Ming''s cup is highly toxic and connected with my life. If I die, Su Ming will be buried with me. Only if I live can he live. " Yushan fiercely threatened: "if you are smart, you should know how to do it." "If you want me to save you, you have the cheek to say such a thing, don''t you?" Feng lingxuan said: "of course, since you said so, I will certainly save you." I didn''t expect that Yushan was a cup like Shi''s. I think Yushan was forced by the situation, so that''s why he did it? Now, it seems that she is threatened and has to do that, but she has other ways to deal with Yushan. She wanted to kill xuanyuanyi before, but now she''s drinking to Su Ming again. If she doesn''t pay back well, her name is not fenglingxuan. Chapter 228 Feng lingxuan cleverly promised to save people. Yushan was very proud: "no matter how you do, you still have to listen to me. Even if I have become like this, you still can''t do anything with me, can you?" Yushan looks at fenglingxuan, and he doesn''t know why he suddenly has an ominous premonition. Is it his illusion? Why do you always think something will happen? Does Feng lingxuan dare to play any tricks at this time? Fenglingxuan certainly won''t take the initiative to say it. What she wants to do now is to save Yushan''s life. As he said, Su Ming has to hang up when he dies. As long as he lives, Su Ming will live. As for what kind of pain he will suffer when he lives, it doesn''t matter to her. She began to save people. Su Mengyao and Su Qian met and couldn''t help frowning. Su Mengyao rushed forward to ask Feng lingxuan, "this old guy wants to kill xuanyuanyi, and then he drinks to my father. He will die when he dies. It''s just right. Now you want to save him?" It''s just incomprehensible. Feng lingxuan raised her eyes to see Su Mengyao, and didn''t care about her rudeness. After all, if it was her, there would be the same reaction, or even stronger reaction. She can''t explain so much to Su Mengyao now, so she said, "what I can tell you now is that Yushan can''t die. Once he dies, the Lord will also die." Su Mengyao was so confused that she didn''t understand. How could Yushan be dead and her father could not live? Feng lingxuan saved Yushan''s life as quickly as he could. Then he looked at Su Mengyao and said, "his cup is very special. It needs a special method. What I have to do now is to ensure that he will not die." Su Mengyao wants to ask more questions, but fenglingxuan doesn''t explain it any more. Instead, she gives her an answer with her actions. Although Yushan''s wound was solved and his life was saved, he soon screamed. However, in a short time, Su Mengyao was shocked to find Yushan lying on the ground and wailing bitterly. He was the elder of Yugong sect and had experienced many things. He had been used to the pain for a long time. He didn''t expect that the pain was so intense that he could hardly bear it. What the hell did this damned woman do to him? Yushan, with a pale face, grinned at fenglingxuan: "what have you done to me? I tell you, if I die... " "You want to tell me that if you die, the Lord will not live, right? Don''t worry, I remember. You don''t have to remind me again and again. " Feng lingxuan interrupted Yushan''s words and said: "even for the sake of the Lord, I won''t kill you. Don''t worry. Although your life is not worth money, no one will want it now. I just added a little medicine to you when I was dealing with your wound. That kind of medicine is absolutely useful for people like you Absolutely make you pain, but how also can''t die. Yushan can''t stand the pain. He just wants to break the jar and fall. He wants to die, and La suming will be his back. How could Feng lingxuan make him do what he wanted? Yushan hasn''t moved yet. Fenglingxuan takes off Yushan''s hands and feet directly, making him unable to commit suicide. The people of the Yuzhong gate want to help when they see that the elder has become like that. But where can they get close to him? Royal people are holding a breath, this time is easy to start. The Royal people are still fighting with the people of the domain cup door. Feng lingxuan looks at Yushan with a smile and says coldly: "don''t think about death. As long as you have me, you can''t die without my nodding." "You..." Yushan trembled with anger. It was the first time that he had been so humiliated after so many years of life. When he got better, this young smelly girl would definitely make her life worse than death. Feng lingxuan seemed to see what he thought and warned: "don''t think about how to revenge me now. I can tell you clearly that you won''t have such a chance. When I take out the cup insect in the Lord''s body, it''s your death time." Her voice was not big, but it was definitely not small. At least, several people around her could hear her clearly. Su Mengyao quickly asked: "do you have a way?" "Don''t people think of all the ways? Give me a little time. It''ll be OK. " Feng lingxuan comforted Su Mengyao and said, "don''t worry, the Lord will be OK." "I believe in your ability." Su Mengyao nodded. Now, it seems that you have to believe if you don''t believe it. There is no other way. Feng lingxuan turns Yushan to one side. Seeing this, Su Qian comes to take over and says, "if you have any work, just call me or other subordinates. You don''t have to do it yourself. Your father is here. If he finds out that I let you do these things, it''s not so good." Before, when Yehe said that xuanyuanyi was his son-in-law, all the people present heard it. As long as those who knew the relationship between fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi knew her identity, they should be more careful about her. Of course, even if fenglingxuan is not Yehe''s daughter, he will treat fenglingxuan well. How could Feng lingxuan not know that? Therefore, when Su Qian said that, she didn''t refute anything, and resolutely handed Yushan over to Su Qian. Fenglingxuan looks to xuanyuanyi. His body has recovered a lot and is about to recover completely. His previous clothes are long gone. He has to find clothes to wrap up his body. Taking back her eyes, she looked at Su Qian again. Su Qian was clear. He said, "I have clothes in my space. Wait a minute. I''ll take them right away." "Just give it to Su Zhan or Zhu Yue. You don''t have to disturb a Yi." Feng lingxuan is like this. However, after the voice fell, she suddenly thought of something, and immediately said: "forget it, I''ll go." Su Qian did not refuse, even though he was puzzled. Fenglingxuan goes to the place where Xuanyuan is shining. The fight between Yehe, lingque and qingmo is over. They look at fenglingxuan. When they see her clearly, lingque and qingmo''s eyes suddenly light up. Lingque directly asks Yehe: "is that girl your daughter? It looks really beautiful. It''s a good cultivation. It''s actually a congenital state. " "Her Lao Tzu is a genius. Can she be worse?" Ye he said with pride. Lingque and qingmo are speechless at the same time. What we are praising is not you. What are you so proud to do? But on second thought, the daughter is his, the daughter was praised, not indirectly praise him? His Desser is understandable. The three of them look at fenglingxuan at the same time, but fenglingxuan doesn''t pay attention to anyone. She goes to xuanyuanyi''s array, gives her clothes to Su Zhan, and asks him to give it to xuanyuanyi for a while. Then she sets up another array outside the array with the fastest speed. Soon, the people present found a problem, they can''t see xuanyuanyi. They were so surprised that they couldn''t help thinking: what about people? Were they taken away right under the nose of so many of them? Xuanyuanyi seemed to open his eyes with feeling, and everything he saw was as usual. Then, he continued to close his eyes and breathe. Just now, fenglingxuan used a double magic array. The people inside saw the familiar appearance, while the people outside saw a blank. This double magic array is also her first attempt. As for the effect, she needs to have a good look to know. "Do you think this girl can do magic?" "People are also practitioners. The most important thing is to know magic. How can it be magic?" "It''s so shocking that a living man disappears in such an instant. I''ve never seen such a person before." "You also heard that she is Yehe''s daughter. Her father is a genius and a monster. Can she be an ordinary person?" "Yes, xuanyuanyi''s luck is really good. He took Yehe''s daughter." "Xuanyuanyi is not bad either. There are very few people who can cause seven color thunder robberies, and even fewer people survive the thunder robberies. It can be seen that he is against heaven." "If these two people grow up, I don''t know what the consequences will be." "It is estimated that in the near future, the sky of Tianqi will change." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The discussion goes on, but fenglingxuan doesn''t have time to pay attention to it so much. After putting the array together, she immediately turns back to Su Ming and starts to look at the insects in his body and try to get them out. If you cast a spell by force, it will inevitably make the insects have a sense of fear. Then, it will backfire and drill deeper. It will only be more difficult to get it out. Since it can''t be forced to come, it can only come out by itself. However, how to let it come out by itself? This is really a problem! Feng lingxuan frowned. She knew a lot of things, but she was not very proficient in the cup. It seemed that she needed to find some books to read in order to find a better way. Thinking of this, Feng lingxuan said to Su Qian, "take the Lord back first, and help me prepare some books on poison. Remember, the more books, the more books." "You don''t want to know now, do you?" Su Qian had a bad feeling in his heart. Feng lingxuan nodded: "don''t worry, even from now on, it can be the same." Su Qian Really? This is the first time he has ever met a doctor who is now learning to save people. I hope I can! In desperation, Su Qian took people to go first. Su Mengyao naturally followed him back. Lin Shiyan thought about it and followed him. Other royal people also followed Su Qian back. When Yushan was taken away, the living people wanted to go back to Yugong gate to report. But fenglingxuan was not a vegetarian. How could she let these people leave now. At the beginning, the purpose of the people from yuzhongmen came here was to take xuanyuanyi''s life. Her heart is to blame, and the resentment between her and yuzhongmen is deep enough. I don''t care about it any more. Fenglingxuan directly used the vines of tianxiangcao to leave those people behind. Maybe a lot of people didn''t react and it was over. Since seeing fenglingxuan, Qin Xuanyi''s eyes have been on her all the time. Seeing her arraying around xuanyuanyi, seeing her saving people, seeing her killing people, she is shocked one after another. This woman is really a must, if after a period of time, it will be more powerful. If such a person can not be eliminated in the bud, it is only suitable for friendship. Qin Xuanyi is inexplicably fond of fenglingxuan, but it is not the kind of love between men and women, but the elder''s appreciation of the younger generation. Feng lingxuan, after dealing with all the people in the domain cup door, turns around and sees Qin Xuanyi looking at her with great interest. She raises her eyebrows and asks, "do you find that I''m so cruel that I don''t kill people in the blink of an eye?" "These people, damn it!" Qin Xuanyi. "Master Qin, you have a lot of vision. The people of Yugong are really a little too annoying. I don''t want to keep them." Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile. Qin Xuanyi nodded his approval. The people of xuantianzong all looked at Qin Xuanyi very complicatedly. How could their patriarch be so approachable? Why don''t they know? Fenglingxuan doesn''t know. Yehe sees the conversation between her and Qin Xuanyi on the other side. He doesn''t know what it''s like. It is clear that he is Feng lingxuan''s father. She has never talked to him in that manner, but now she is talking to an outsider like that. wait! How did he forget? This Qin Xuanyi is very similar to Xuanyuan Yi. No, it should be said that xuanyuanyi looks like Qin Xuanyi. Can we say that xuanyuanyi is actually a kind of Qin Xuanyi? Is Qin Xuanyi the same as him? Leaving the kids in Outland? With such a guess, ye he suddenly got excited in his heart. However, his idea was soon rejected. Xuanyuanyi soon recovers. Su Zhan hands over his clothes for the first time. Xuanyuanyi comes out of the array after wearing the clothes. Su Zhan looks at xuanyuanyi. His mood is really complicated. His promotion leads to visions, and people from all major forces come to explore the situation. Yushan fights for his life. Su Ming is in a coma to protect him. I don''t know what the situation is. Yehe admits that xuanyuanyi''s identity, the spirit clan and the spirit clan are just the idea of watching a play. These are nothing. What shocked Su Zhan most is that xuanyuanyi looks so similar to Qin Xuanyi, the deputy leader of xuantianzong. Is it true that xuanyuanyi is Qin Xuanyi''s son who was exiled in a foreign land? "What are you looking at me for? I don''t know me because I''m just promoted? " Xuan Yuan Yi picked to pick eyebrow, ask. When he passed Su Zhan, he was shocked to see the people present and the corpses on the ground. What happened just now? Suspiciously lift Mou to see to Su Zhan, Su Zhan will just happen of matter probably said for a while, Xuan Yuan Yi more listen to more shocked. At the same time, he did not forget to look for fenglingxuan. Soon, he saw fenglingxuan. At this time, fenglingxuan seemed to feel something and instinctively turned his head. Qin Xuanyi also followed fenglingxuan to look at it. Then, Qin Xuanyi and Xuanyuan Yi look at each other, and they are stunned at the same time. Chapter 229 How could it be so similar? Who is he? Qin Xuanyi was shocked. He never thought that one day he would see a man who was very similar to himself. He thought that even if he said that man was his son, no one would doubt him? But he also knew that he had no children at all. Xuanyuanyi calms down after being shocked for a moment. He has heard something about xuantianzong from Su Ming and the emperor. He thinks that the person who looks so similar to him should be his uncle. Looking at his uncle''s expression, I don''t know that he exists. In this way, he doesn''t have to admit anything. Xuanyuanyi calmed down, went to fenglingxuan and asked softly, "how did you come here? Why not have a good rest at home? " "You have something on your side. Where can I stay in the palace with ease?" Feng lingxuan said, "how do you feel now?" "When did you come?" Xuanyuan Yi does not answer the rhetorical question. Fenglingxuan truthfully replied: "when you are struck by thunder, I will come." "Well, I must have been worried about seeing me cut like that before?" Xuanyuanyi suddenly some distressed, he let her worry. "I''m really worried and distressed, but I believe you can survive. It turns out that I''m not wrong. You really survived." Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile: "you''re OK." "Even for you and my son, I will let myself live well." Xuanyuanyi said: "now, my strength has increased a little, and it will be more powerful in the future, so I can protect you well." "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded. At this time, Yehe, lingque, qingmo, and Qin Xuanyi all came over. Feng lingxuan didn''t say what he said, but pulled Xuanyuan Yi to look at several people. Qin Xuanyi frowned and instinctively wanted to ask xuanyuanyi questions. However, lingque was faster than him. He asked: "master Qin, is xuanyuanyi your son who was exiled? I think he looks very similar to you "I don''t have a son." Qin Xuanyi said with great certainty. Finally, he looked at xuanyuanyi again: "who are your parents?" Could it be someone related to their Qin family? "My parents are just ordinary people in Outland." Xuanyuan Yi''s face was not red, and his heart was not beating. He said: "the elder one looks like the dragon and Phoenix in people. I think we just happen to look a little similar. It shouldn''t have anything to do with each other." It doesn''t matter? Thanks to his bluntness, if she didn''t know that Qin Xuanyi was xuanyuanyi''s uncle, she would have believed him. Feng Ling Xuan is slightly speechless, but she doesn''t intend to expose it either. But Qin Xuanyi frowned: "is it really so?" "That''s right!" Xuanyuanyi nodded affirmatively. If not, it is. He doesn''t know his uncle very well. There''s no reason for him to disclose his identity as soon as he meets him. Besides, even if he really says it, his uncle may not believe it, will he? In that case, why should he say it? "You just promoted, although the body is recovered, but your foundation is not too stable, you have to pay attention to it." Night Hector initiative mouth, way. Xuanyuanyi turned around and said, "yes." Although fenglingxuan hasn''t recognized Yehe as his father, he has made efforts this time. Moreover, fenglingxuan doesn''t reject Yehe as his father. Yuanyi''s attitude is naturally polite. Ye he nodded, then looked at Feng lingxuan and asked, "when are you going to go back to the blood clan with me?" "No plans for the moment." Feng lingxuan said, "what''s the matter with my mother?" "I''m trying to figure it out." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Fenglingxuan nodded, then took xuanyuanyi to the other side and asked in a low voice, "do you want to recognize that uncle? I tried before you came out, and he was pretty good." "Even so, I don''t want to recognize it for the time being." Xuanyuanyi said: "we have other things to do. If we show our identity to him now, he will let me go to xuantianzong. Now I don''t want to go, and it''s not the time, just as you don''t want to go back to the blood clan." "Well, don''t admit it for the time being. Let''s go back first. I have to find a way to get the cup worm out of the Lord." Feng lingxuan said frankly: "I''m not sure about it, so I have to solve it earlier." "Good." Xuanyuanyi naturally agrees that Su Ming is hurt because of him. If he can''t save people back, how can he face other people? They turn to say goodbye to Ye he and others. Ye he doesn''t feel good in his heart, but there''s no way. He doesn''t dare to force Feng lingxuan. He introduces lingque and qingmo to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. They politely greet the two elders. The two elders are also very kind and invite them to visit lingzu and lingzu. This is beyond everyone''s expectation. However, this is also an affirmation of them. They thank each other and leave. Qin Xuanyi looks at their back and frowns more tightly. It''s not unusual that there are two people who are similar in the world. However, Qin Xuanyi always feels that it''s not so simple between xuanyuanyi and him. So when xuanyuanyi meets him, he responds to xuanyuanyi before his brain reacts. At that moment, xuanyuanyi only felt surging and excited, and Qin Xuanyi''s mood was even more complicated. He actually felt the closeness of blood in xuanyuanyi''s body, and it was still a very strong feeling, which can prove that xuanyuanyi and he absolutely had a blood relationship, and a very close relationship. Is he really the son he left behind without knowing it? No, it''s impossible. He doesn''t have a son. Absolutely! Well, since it''s not his son, then, whose will it be? Qin Xuanyi thought carefully in his heart, and carefully investigated all the possible people. In the end, he didn''t think who it was. Who is it? Qin Xuanyi frowned and thought. Xuanyuan Yi in blood calm down, then lift eyes to see to Qin Xuanyi, this man unexpectedly to his blood induction, now, he knows? After a while, Qin Xuanyi asked, how would he answer? admit? Or not? Feng lingxuan finds Xuanyuan Yi standing in the same place, and the expression on her face is very complicated. A bad feeling suddenly rises in her heart. She comes to Xuanyuan Yi''s ear and asks in a voice that only two people can hear: "what''s the matter?" "He felt the pulse of my blood. I''m afraid I can''t hide it." Xuan Yuan Yi answers with the same voice. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." There is such operation, she has forgotten all the time. Fenglingxuan is not sure whether xuanyuanyi wants to admit it or not. Qin Xuanyi says, "who are your parents?" "Are you sure you want me to say it here?" Xuanyuan Yi does not answer the rhetorical question. Qin Xuanyi looked around and said, "follow me back to xuantianzong. I''ll give you a chance to make it clear." "No way!" Xuanyuanyi refused without hesitation: "if you want to, you can go to the Lord''s mansion with me. We have to go back to save the Lord. If you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it doesn''t matter who I am." "Who says it doesn''t matter?" It''s just too heavy, OK. Qin Xuanyi doesn''t even hesitate. He immediately orders xuantianzong''s people to go back first. He follows xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan to pray for the palace. Yehe originally wanted to get along with his daughter, but he was afraid of being rejected. Now that Qin Xuanyi has gone, he will go with them. The blood people will let them go back by themselves. Lingque and qingmozhi feel that there is something wrong. They are both curious people, so after seeing Qin Xuanyi and Yehe send their respective people away and then follow them to pray for the palace, they also send their respective people away, indicating that they want to follow them to pray for the palace. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi are very speechless. Do you have nothing to do? Who wants you to go together? They instinctively look at Su Zhan. After all, he is the son of the world and the master of the Lord''s house. Whether these people go or not is up to him. Originally thought let Su Zhan decide, Su Zhan can send people away, but he was very happy to invite them to pray for the palace. When things become like this, they can only go back together. As soon as Su Qian and Su Mengyao return to king Qi''s house, they immediately settle down Su Ming. Su Qian goes to examine Yushan in the hope that he can tell us what to do, while Su Mengyao goes to wait for Feng lingxuan. She keeps looking around and waiting anxiously. When you see feng lingxuan appear, your eyes suddenly light up. However, when you see the person following, you are shocked. What''s the matter? Why are all these people here. "How is Wang Ye? Take me to have a look. " Feng Ling Xuan took the lead in opening his mouth. At last, he said, "send someone to settle down these seniors. I don''t think they will leave for a while." Su Mengyao immediately nods, and Su Zhan is also worried about Su Ming. However, he doesn''t neglect these important figures, so he takes the initiative to take them to rest, but Yehe and others refuse without hesitation. They didn''t need to have a rest, so they went to see Su Ming. No one objected to their insistence. Soon he arrived in Su Ming''s bedroom. Standing outside the door, he could hear the cry of the princess and the imperial concubine, as well as the consolation of the eldest son. When fenglingxuan and they went in, the two women dried their tears and stood aside. Fenglingxuan came forward to check the situation, while the others were waiting. Everyone in the Su family was so nervous that they all followed Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan looks over Su Ming''s situation carefully, and then tries to lead the insect out. As a result, as soon as the insect touches her breath, it immediately runs away. This excitement makes Su Ming miserable again. The heart of Su''s family suddenly hangs up, and the princess''s tears flow down again. Feng lingxuan dares not to move any more and takes back her spiritual power quickly. "How''s it going?" Asked the princess first. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "there is no way for the moment, but I will continue to think of a way. Before that, I hope you don''t touch him." "Good." Then the princess asked, "if we don''t care about him, will he be ok?" "No way." Feng lingxuan said, "let''s go out first and let the LORD have a good rest." With that, she took the lead to walk out. The others looked at the person lying on the bed, and said nothing more. They walked out very cooperatively. After going out of the door, Feng lingxuan comforted others, then went back, xuanyuanyi naturally followed up. Qin Xuanyi wants to know something. Yehe wants to see his daughter. Lingque and qingmo want to see the excitement. They follow him. After a few steps, he finds that there are still people behind him. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi look at each other, then decisively change their direction and go to the living room. Su Zhan, Zhu Yue and others follow him. After sitting down, Qin Xuanyi took the lead in saying, "can you tell me now?" "Don''t you have a guess?" Xuanyuan Yi does not answer the rhetorical question. Qin Xuanyi looked at xuanyuanyi seriously. Seeing that the latter had no intention to continue, he said, "you are not the child of other people in xuantianzong, nor mine, but your blood relationship is so close to me, so I guess you are my sister''s son, right?" fierce! Xuanyuan Yi said admiringly, but he asked quietly: "I don''t know your sister is..." "Qin Zijin, she left Tianqi mainland more than 20 years ago and went to a foreign land. Later she came back. After she left, she never came back." Qin Xuanyi said, "your mother is Qin Zijin?" Xuanyuanyi nodded: "yes." Qin Xuanyi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He slightly hooked his lips, even his eyes were smiling. He hugged xuanyuanyi and cried with joy: "I thought xuantianzong would have no successor. I didn''t expect that Zijin left us such a gifted child." Xuanyuanyi can obviously feel Qin Xuanyi''s shaking. I think Qin Xuanyi is happy to have his nephew, right? After the excitement, Qin Xuanyi also seems to find his gaffe. He shakes his head awkwardly and says: "sorry! I was just so excited. " "No problem." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "How is your mother?" Qin Xuanyi asked a little uneasily. "She died when I was very young." Xuanyuanyi didn''t hide it. "Have I made myself clear enough? You are the child of the Son Jin, so, I am your uncle Qin Xuanyi was silent for a long time, and then said, "how about going back to xuantianzong with my uncle? You are the little master of xuantianzong. You can have the best resources. I think you can improve faster. " "No need." Xuanyuanyi ignores other people''s surprised eyes and refuses completely. "You don''t even want to think about it?" Qin Xuanyi frowned: "isn''t it better to return to xuantianzong than to stay in qiwangfu?" "I think king Qi''s house is very good. All the people in the house treat lingxuan and me very well." Xuanyuan Yi said: "you go back." "You..." Qin Xuanyi instinctively wants to persuade again, but is interrupted by Yehe: "Qin Xuanyi, what are you doing here? Even if you want to go back, it''s going back to the blood clan with me. " Chapter 230 "If I remember well, lingxuan has just refused to go back to the blood clan with you? They all said they would not go back with you, so naturally they can go with me. " Qin Xuanyi. "Do you think too much? Xuanyuan has just rejected you. Even if they don''t come back with me, they won''t go to xuantianzong with you. " Yehe road. "Lingxuan, you don''t plan to go back to the blood clan anyway. Why don''t you go to xuantianzong with a Yi? After you go, it''s absolutely good for you. You can do whatever you want." Qin Xuanyi knew that he couldn''t persuade xuanyuanyi, so he went to fenglingxuan and said, "you look like a reasonable person, right? I believe you will have a right choice, right Feng lingxuan smokes from the corner of her mouth, but it''s funny. She finds that Qin Xuanyi is also very interesting. In order to let xuanyuanyi go to xuantianzong with him, she will think of many ways. Xuanyuan Yi is frowned, in Feng lingxuan before opening the first to open the mouth: "you hope you don''t say so much with lingxuan, she is not suitable to think too much now." "Then you don''t want to go to xuantianzong. Don''t I want to ask lingxuan?" Qin Xuanyi said: "I''m telling her all the benefits, so that she can make a good judgment and make a right decision." "I can tell you now, No." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "Are you blaming your uncle?" Qin Xuanyi sighed deeply and asked. Xuanyuan Yi said: "No." "If not, then why not go back with me?" Qin Xuanyi frowned and asked, who knows how much he wants to take Xuanyuan Yi back. Over the years, everyone knows that xuantianzong is very strong, and everyone knows that xuantianzong has no real successor. Some people in the Qin family have been trying to fight for power and profit there. He has no children, and can only pay attention to those people. But now it''s different. He not only has an heir, but also is a genius. If he can''t bring people back, His father will certainly blame him. However, xuanyuanyi seems to be very firm. He doesn''t mean to change his mind at all. Yehe is still fighting with him. What should he do? Qin Xuanyi dropped his head to meditate, and fenglingxuan said at this time: "you two don''t have to fight. Ah Yi and I won''t be blood clan, and we won''t go to xuantianzong. We think it''s good to stay in qiwangfu. We have plans for the next few years, as long as you don''t disturb us. " "Don''t you go back to see your mother?" Yehe asked, maybe he didn''t find it himself, with an unspeakable expectation in his voice. Feng lingxuan: "of course I want to see her, but now is not the time. I believe you can take good care of her. If I go to see her now, I can''t do anything." She must grow up as soon as possible, and she also wants to have her own influence, instead of being mentioned by others as a miss of blood race. Xuanyuanyi''s idea is similar to fenglingxuan''s. They both know what they want and how to achieve that goal. Without any achievements, he will never ask for trouble. Yehe and Qin Xuanyi look at each other. They both have some helplessness in their eyes. They all know that xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan can''t be persuaded. What they can do now is to let go. Feng lingxuan''s nerves had been tense for a long time before, but now she was finally relaxed. She also felt the unspeakable fatigue. She said a word to Xuanyuan Yi and went back to the house. Xuanyuan Yi stayed to talk to Yehe and others. It''s also after fenglingxuan left that Yehe began to ask him about fenglingxuan. Although he and fenglingxuan have a father daughter relationship, they are still relatively separated. It can be seen that fenglingxuan is not willing to call him "father" until now. Some words, ye he didn''t dare to ask Feng lingxuan directly. Fortunately, Xuan Yuanyi''s son-in-law is not bad. He told him what he wanted to know. Xuanyuanyi after finishing, see ye he because know Feng lingxuan pregnant and happy, his heart slightly moved, perhaps, ye he once left Feng lingxuan this daughter for more than ten years, before even once back, also did not go to see her, is another secret? After thinking about it, he comforted and talked about it. Here, Qin Xuanyi is not very happy. He says xuanyuanyi is very kind to Yehe, but not to him. Xuanyuanyi is quite speechless. He takes a look at Qin Xuanyi and doesn''t say anything more. Qin Xuanyi If you think of the deputy leader of Xuantian sect, who wants to please him on weekdays, you can really walk around from the street to the end of the street. At this moment, when he comes here, nothing can be counted. Lingque and qingmo have been listening. Seeing xuanyuanyi''s attitude towards Yehe and qinxuanyi, they can''t help laughing. Several people stayed in the hall for a long time before they left together. They went to the place arranged by Su Zhan. Xuanyuanyi thought fenglingxuan was resting, so when she went back, she was very light handed. She was afraid that it would disturb her. Unexpectedly, after pushing the door in, she saw fenglingxuan sitting at the table, concentrating on what she was doing. Leng for a while, Xuan Yuan Yi then frowned and stepped forward: "my spirit Xuan, aren''t you back to rest? What are you doing now? You see how tired you are? Don''t you know that I would be very distressed to see you so haggard? " "What''s the pain?" Feng lingxuan said: "I have my own sense of propriety. Besides, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to talk to you." Xuanyuanyi reaches out his hand to hold people in his arms and says gently: "lingxuan, my uncle really wants us to go to xuantianzong together. If I refuse like that, will you blame me? After all, xuantianzong is the biggest sect, and the resources inside are not comparable to those outside. " "What are you thinking? The blood clan is also a big clan. As a blood clan, I didn''t go back. " Feng lingxuan said: "as your wife, I support whatever decision you make." "Yes." Xuanyuan Yi was supposed to say thank you, but thinking of the consequences of saying it, he swallowed it back. At this time, he can''t say that. Two people hugged for a while, Xuan Yuan Yi then pulls a person to have a rest, this time, Feng Ling Xuan didn''t refuse. Has not been together for a long time, really holding this person again, Xuanyuan Yi just found that Feng lingxuan''s stomach has protruded, he reached out to touch, no reaction, he can''t help but some disappointment. Doesn''t it mean that children will know how to move at these times? Want to ask Feng Ling Xuan can ever feel the child''s action, but hang head to see, the person has already fallen asleep next to him. Xuanyuanyi stretched out his hand for fenglingxuan to arrange the hair on his forehead. The gentle movement shows that he cherishes the people in his arms. Fenglingxuan moved a little, and he immediately took back his hand, for fear that fenglingxuan would wake up. Feng Ling Xuan just instinctively found a very comfortable position in his arms and sat down. He didn''t do anything more. Xuanyuanyi breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he bowed his head and gently kissed fenglingxuan on the forehead, and then held her to sleep. Maybe it''s something in her heart, or maybe it''s the biological clock. Fenglingxuan woke up early the next day. When she found that she got up from her arms, she was still slightly confused. After waking up, she remembered that a lot of things happened yesterday, and xuanyuanyi had come back. Although I woke up from Xuanyuan Yi''s arms more than once, fenglingxuan felt very good this time. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi also opens his eyes with a feeling. Their eyes are opposite each other. Xuanyuanyi smiles a little and asks gently, "why did you wake up so early? Didn''t sleep well? Or do you want to save people? " After a sleep, the fatigue on Feng lingxuan''s face is obviously better, and Xuanyuan Yi''s heart is also steadier. "It''s time to save people." Feng lingxuan said: "ah Yi, don''t sleep any more. Get up and fight for me. We need to hurry up. Otherwise, the longer you delay, the worse it will be for the Lord." "I see." Xuanyuanyi said: "if you have anything to order, just say it, I will help you do it." Feng lingxuan nodded and went to one side to sit down. At this time, Xuanyuan Yi found that there were a lot of small things on the table. Those things were not ordinary. There were a lot of books, a thick pile, which should be about cup poison, right? He picked up a book and turned it over. Sure enough, the content of the book was related to cups and poisons. And it''s very auspicious. Feng lingxuan saw Xuanyuan Yi standing there, and couldn''t help looking up at him: "what are you thinking? What''s the matter? " "I''ll watch it with you." Xuanyuanyi sat down and read it carefully. However, just for a moment, he suddenly stood up again. Phoenix spirit Xuan lifts Mou to look at him, the eye has the doubt that can''t say, Xuan Yuan Yi puts down a book, way: "you haven''t eaten yet? I''ll prepare something to eat first, and we''ll watch it together after we''ve eaten. " "If you don''t say it, I really don''t feel it. When you say it, I really feel hungry." Feng lingxuan said, "go ahead." Xuanyuan Yi got close to fenglingxuan and gave her a kiss on the forehead. He said gently, "wait here. I''ll be back soon." They have been living in qiwangfu for some time, and they are familiar with qiwangfu. Therefore, xuanyuanyi goes out of the door and directly goes to the kitchen. He wants to make breakfast for fenglingxuan himself. This is not a small thing, at least for Yehe and Qin Xuanyi. The former naturally feels comforted, and her daughter has a good eye. She knows to find someone who loves her, but the latter is a little unhappy. His nephew even washes his hands to make soup. Two people with different thoughts go to the kitchen together. They all want to see what xuanyuanyi is going to do for fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi felt that someone was following behind him, but he didn''t stop. When he passed the bridge, he saw two people by the pool water. The two people behind just didn''t realize it and continued to follow. Since it''s not the enemy, Xuanyuan Yi wants to make something important. He wants to send the food to fenglingxuan''s mouth quickly, but don''t starve his big and small babies. Yehe and Qin Xuanyi hide in the dark, watching xuanyuanyi skillfully cook breakfast, eggs, porridge, which are essential, in addition to making some sweets fenglingxuan likes. The fragrance kept spreading and spreading out. The two people standing in the dark only felt that their greedy insects had been hooked up. They wanted to go forward, but they couldn''t save their face. So they could only stand by and watch Xuanyuan finish this and that. When they finished, all the things they wanted to do were packed into the food box, and then they left with the food box. They looked at each other and began to complain: "why don''t you go out? It''s good to say hello, at least maybe you can get something "Say me, then why don''t you go out?" Two people are the same timid people, and where will really go out, can only watch Xuanyuan Yi carrying a box away. If these two people knew that xuanyuanyi actually knew that they were there and made more food, they would wait for them to come out. As a result, they didn''t come out until he left. In this way, he would wring everything away. Once back in the room, Xuanyuan Yi put out the food and said something to fenglingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan after hearing, the corner of the mouth fiercely smoked, those two people also really, want to eat and don''t want to go out, don''t still wait for someone to send to hand? However, xuanyuanyi was not very kind in doing that. He was not polite at all because he was an elder. Xuanyuanyi didn''t think so much, and began to take care of fenglingxuan for breakfast. The two little ones are very delicious inside. Yehe and Qin Xuanyi look at each other outside. Their faces are very ugly, and they are extremely annoyed. However, soon the two of them adjusted themselves, found a reason, and calmly knocked on the door. As a result, it can be imagined that Yehe and Qin Xuanyi can eat as they wish. After eating and drinking enough, they also consciously stay to help. Yehe and Qin Xuanyi are not very good at drinking cups and poisons, but they enjoy being with their two children. Maybe they didn''t even think that there would be such a clean time? Feng lingxuan never forgets everything at a glance. She soon finished reading those, and several plans were formed in her mind. She was stunned by Yehe and Qin Xuanyi. Did she really see them? Do you really understand? Is that too fast? After a while, they calmed down and stayed aside to watch Fengling Xuandiao dispensing. As a result, before the medicine was put out, there was a loud fight outside. Chapter 231 "What sound?" Several people almost stopped at the same time. Xuanyuanyi said: "I''ll go and have a look." The voice fell and the others disappeared. Soon, xuanyuanyi came back, his face is not very good, fenglingxuan they see the problem at a glance. "What''s the matter?" Feng lingxuan took the lead in solving the problem. "Here comes the man from Yugong." Xuanyuanyi said: "they are not good at coming. Su Zhan, they have already fought with them." "Let''s go out and have a look." Feng lingxuan said: "there are so many people dead in the domain cup gate. If they don''t move at all, there will be a problem." "Do they want to trouble you?" Qin Xuanyi made a clear statement. Ye Heling snorted: "people of my blood clan are not so active. If they dare to hurt my daughter and son-in-law, I will make them stay in Tianqi." Qin Xuanyi interface: "if you want to do anything, remember to call me up, I xuantianzong is not afraid of things, the little master of xuantianzong is not so easy to deceive." During the conversation, they have gone out. Xuanyuanyi has come forward to help. Fenglingxuan doesn''t move. However, from her eyes and breath, her anger has reached a certain level. As long as someone dares to provoke her at this time, there will be no good fruit to eat. As soon as this thought rose in my heart, there was a person from the domain cup gate. Seeing that Feng lingxuan was there alone, he wanted to catch Feng lingxuan first and use her to coerce others. Ye he and Qin Xuanyi are angry. They dare to move Feng lingxuan under their eyes. They are looking for death. When they took the hand, they suddenly found that the people who ran to the Yugong gate were surrounded by the underground vines. When the vines retreated, where were the shadows of those people? Vines eat people? Yehe and Qin Xuanyi look at fenglingxuan in a complicated way. Feng lingxuan doesn''t pay attention to them, but continues to help Xuanyuan Yi deal with those people of the domain cup door. In a moment, they finally react. They put everything aside and go forward to help. Yehe tells fenglingxuan at the same time: "your body is not the same now. Go to one side and wait. We''ll be fine with you." "And us." Lingque and qingmo run out, lingque looks excited. Feng lingxuan turned and looked at them. They joined the battle one after another. When they passed by Feng lingxuan, they could not help saying: "you should pay attention to your body." Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Do you know she''s pregnant? Is it that obvious? Looking down at his abdomen, it seems that it''s really obvious. Lingque doesn''t look like an old man, and he doesn''t have the same character at all. His temperament is like a little child. They fight with people there, and he seems to be playing. Of course, he has such ability. After solving people easily, he will complain: "it''s so boring. Who are these people? Is it too weak? " The people of the domain cup door may have a little bit of the upper hand before. With xuanyuanyi and Yehe''s elder''s hand, the Libra of victory is gradually shifting there. "People are killing each other there. Don''t you think it''s too much for you to stay here alone?" Strange voice rang out, Feng Ling Xuan instinctively shot. Even without looking back, her attack just fell on the other side. After that, Feng lingxuan just got up. She coldly looked at the person who plotted against her and said, "you don''t have to look at your own skills, but you dare to count me. I don''t think you really know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is." "Cut the crap!" The other side once again put the cup to fenglingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan Tong''s eyes suddenly shrunk and said: "with your little ability, do you want to hurt me? It''s really naive! " With the voice falling, Feng lingxuan didn''t give the other party any chance, so he directly killed the person with his ability. Since her cultivation was promoted to the congenital state, her powers have been improved, and she is more comfortable with the use of spiritual power. She also found a problem, that is, tianxiangcao can directly devour people, and nightmare beast can also pull people into a dream with her mind, so that people can never get out of it. This sounds like an incredible thing, but it''s true. As long as you kill one person, tianxiangcao will grow. On the other side, Qing Mo, who accidentally saw Feng lingxuan''s murder, frowned. He came to Yehe''s side and asked in a voice that only two people could hear: "what kind of Kung Fu does your daughter use? How do you think there are some evil ways? I''ve never seen anything like that "It is estimated that with her promotion, there are some variations in her native plants, which can eat people in an instant." Night he looked at Feng Ling Xuan one eye, guess a way. "Cannibalism?" Qingmo said: "is it the Kung Fu of your blood clan?" "The blood clan eats blood, not people." Yehe corrected. "What''s the difference?" In his opinion, there is not much difference. "Of course, there is a difference. If we eat blood, we can take it out and use it again, but this cannibalism is different." Ye he said: "the people of our blood clan don''t have such a big appetite." At this point, he suddenly realized that they would not, but his daughter would. He had seen countless murderers, and he had never seen anyone who could eat people easily. "Aren''t you going to stop it?" Qingmo asked. His words successfully brought Yehe''s thoughts back. He asked in surprise: "why should I stop it?" He didn''t have to. Qingmo is speechless. Your daughter has eaten people directly. Shouldn''t you stop it? However, it seems obvious that our Comrade Yehe has not felt that way yet. Fenglingxuan also obviously didn''t feel that there was something wrong. Anyway, the two sides fought each other according to their abilities. If she was solved by others, it was that she was inferior to others. Of course, after tianxiangcao had eaten a few people, it was obvious that some of them had indigestion. Fenglingxuan was speechless and scolded, "who made you greedy? Now, that''s it. " Lu Tianxiang was aggrieved: "don''t I want to grow up quickly? I''m in such a hurry to grow up. What is it for? Don''t you know? " Must, say to also want to cry, Feng Ling Xuan quickly stop her, then let her go to rest. Feng lingxuan doesn''t want to move any more. She wanted to release poison directly. As a result, nightmare beast seems to be suffocated and immediately asks to go out. After thinking about it, she didn''t refuse any more. It''s better not to refuse him at this time, otherwise, it''s not good for him to be a demon again. Feng lingxuan sat aside and first set up an array for herself. Then she let the nightmare beast out. She sat in the array and looked at the situation outside. As long as there was something wrong outside, she would take the nightmare beast back immediately. Yehe they are fighting with others, but their attention still does not leave fenglingxuan, especially xuanyuanyi. When he saw the dark thing, Xuanyuan Yi was shocked: "what''s that?" He didn''t know that there was such a thing on Feng lingxuan. "It''s a nightmare beast. It''s specially designed to let people enter the nightmare. As long as people accidentally enter, then they can weave a nightmare that is enough to frighten people to death, and let them stay in the nightmare forever and never wake up again." Qin Xuanyi explained: "nightmare beast usually stays in a very secret place. How can it be on lingxuan?" A pause: "Yi son, you don''t know Ling Xuan''s body has so one thing?" "What I didn''t have when I left should have been recently." Xuanyuanyi said: "yesterday, we were busy with other things. Our husband and wife haven''t been able to talk well." That means he doesn''t know, but he doesn''t mind. Qin Xuanyi couldn''t help asking, "do you love her very much?" "I can do anything for her." Xuan Yuan Yi says very definitely. Qin Xuanyi''s heart vibrated and he opened his mouth to say something. However, his mouth opened, but he didn''t say it after all. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t pay attention to Qin Xuanyi''s expression. Anyway, he just needs to look after his lingxuan now. Looking at xuanyuanyi''s expression, Qin Xuanyi guessed his mind. He didn''t say much at once. He turned around and jumped directly to the leader of the domain cup door and said: "if you fight any more, there will be no one left." Before xuanyuanyi''s attack, the people of yugongmen had the upper hand, but after xuanyuanyi''s attack, the people of yugongmen couldn''t have the upper hand, and now they are defeated. Of course, the reason why Qin Xuanyi opened his mouth at this time is that he found that many people in the Lord''s mansion had been poisoned by the cup. The cup is in the skin and the poison is in the heart. The situation is not optimistic. "It''s unexpected that all of you are here." Yu Ying looks at Qin Xuanyi and others and says. "There are so many things you didn''t think of." Qin Xuanyi said: "what do you mean when you bring people here to make trouble? If you want to die, you can say that we are all happy to do it. " As the second elder of Yuying, almost no one dares to talk to him like this. However, the other side is Qin Xuanyi, the deputy leader of xuantianzong. His power is above Yuying, and his own strength is no less than him. He doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous. Besides Qin Xuanyi, there are also Yehe, qingmo and lingque, who are not easy to deal with, He''s the one who died. It''s smart for Yu Ying to get to his present position. He calmed his mind and said, "the Lord''s mansion is arrogant and killed the elder of our domain cup gate. Naturally, we want to get justice back." "What justice do you want?" Before Qin Xuanyi opened his mouth, Yehe said, "I think you think your life is too long. What''s the matter? Does Yugong want to be the enemy of the major forces?" "How?" Yu Ying said with a smile. "Since you don''t have that plan, get out of here." Yehe said coldly. Yu Ying frowned, and ye he said, "don''t you go yet?" "Since I''m here, if I leave like this, isn''t it a joke?" Yu Ying said: "the people in the Lord''s mansion have killed so many people in our Yugong family. If I don''t do anything, what prestige will Yugong family have in the future?" "I killed the people you said about the domain cup gate. If you want to find someone to say something, just come to me." Feng lingxuan got up and walked over slowly. Looking at Yu Ying, she said faintly, "if you want to say something about Yu Ying''s death, should I ask you to say something about king Qi''s poisoned cup lying on the bed?" "Lord Qi killed the elder of our Yugong sect." Yu Ying stressed. "So they''re even." Feng lingxuan said: "of course, if you have to have a statement to go, I can play with you." "You little girl, what a big tone." Yu Ying is cold. Night he these people also calculate, Feng Ling Xuan with what? The more he thought about it, the more ugly Yu Ying''s face was. He raised his hand and attacked Feng lingxuan. It''s OK that he doesn''t move. Yehe, xuanyuanyi and Qin Xuanyi move at the same time. Yuying is OK with xuanyuanyi. Yehe and Qin Xuanyi don''t have any chance to win when they fight alone. How can he fight at the same time? However, a face to face, it was shot out. Yu Ying suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood and looks at Ye he and Qin Xuanyi in disbelief: "what are you doing? I''m dealing with Feng lingxuan. " Ye he sneered: "you want to move small, I do Laozi can stand by?" "What?" Yu Ying looks at Ye he in disbelief. "Tut, you are really as brainless as the rumor. Didn''t anyone tell you that fenglingxuan was his daughter of Yehe and the legitimate daughter of the blood clan before you came here? No one told you that xuanyuanyi is the orthodox successor of xuantianzong? Fenglingxuan is xuanyuanyi''s daughter-in-law again. Do you move him against xuantianzong and the blood clan? " Qin Xuanyi said in a deep voice, "we''ll let you go today. Go back and tell your master that if you don''t want the Yugong gate to disappear from heaven, don''t touch fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi." Yu Ying was shocked. When he came to pray for the palace, he really didn''t know that xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan had such a relationship with the blood clan and xuantianzong. With these two big backers, who dares to move them in the whole Tianqi continent? Knowing that it is impossible to get any good results this time, Yu Ying can only leave with the living disciples. The corpse in king Qi''s mansion was lying on the ground, with blood flowing. The air was full of blood. I didn''t feel it before, but now I can''t help feeling it. She said to others, then turned to leave, xuanyuanyi quickly followed up and asked anxiously: "how do you feel? Are you all right? " "It''s OK. It''s just that there are some bloody scenes I can''t see." Feng lingxuan endured nausea and said with a smile: "I''ll be OK slowly. Go to see the Lord first. I''ll try to help him lead the cup." Chapter 232 "Have you found a way?" Xuanyuanyi is very surprised to ask, at the same time, he can''t help worrying: "you this body, really doesn''t matter? Maybe we can think of other ways. " "I really think of a way. I''ll try it first. I don''t mean to do it immediately. If I can''t, I''ll try again." Feng lingxuan said as she walked. At this point, xuanyuanyi can''t object any more. It''s because of him that Su Ming has become what he is now. He can''t be ungrateful. If he can rescue people earlier, it would be better. But "Lingxuan, do you think it''s strange that Yushan is not dead, but Yu Ying comes to find trouble in his family and says that Yushan is dead. Who sent him a false message?" "Yu Ying is being used as a Spearman." Feng lingxuan said: "in fact, he is more painful to live than to die." Yushan has done so much harm to Su Ming that fenglingxuan naturally doesn''t want him to have a better life, so she takes her hand to make life worse than death. Yushan can''t even die now. Feng lingxuan admires his perseverance. He can''t help it. As they walked along, they said that they didn''t say more about Yushan. The left and right man couldn''t run away in the king''s house, and it was almost the same as the dead. When they get to Su Ming''s door, they stop the topic just now. They exchange a look and push the door in together. The imperial concubine of Qi is guarding inside. Seeing that Feng lingxuan and Su Ming are coming, she immediately raises her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes and gets up to welcome them. Needless to say, she must have cried just now. Feng Ling Xuan sighed, and then said, "what''s the situation with Wang Ye?" "His condition is relatively stable, but sometimes he will feel very painful." Said the princess truthfully. At last, she hesitated and asked, "did you think of a way to save him?" "There''s a way." Feng lingxuan said: "however, I can only know if it is really effective and how effective it is." "Well, give it a try." Said the princess with some excitement. Fenglingxuan wanted to say that she didn''t have too much confidence now. She didn''t have too much hope. However, she couldn''t say it after all. Seeing the princess''s eager face, she really didn''t have the face to say it. The princess looked at Feng lingxuan and guessed something from her flash expression, but she didn''t say it. She still had expectations in her heart. Xuanyuanyi reaches out to hold fenglingxuan''s hand and gives her silent comfort. Fenglingxuan nods to her, and then goes forward to check it for Su Ming. Su Ming''s condition didn''t get better, but it didn''t get worse. Fenglingxuan tried to touch the insect with tianxiangcao. As she did yesterday, the insect ran away in shock, and fenglingxuan stopped immediately. Then she turned around and took out some medicine. She used Lingli to catalyze the drug''s properties. More and more bad smell in the room, the princess almost can''t stand, she looked at fenglingxuan, very puzzled to ask: "what are you doing?" "I''d like to try and see if I can lead the insects out." Fenglingxuan road. "It smells so bad, even stinks. Can the insect come out?" "This medicine really smells very bad to us, but it has a fatal attraction to the insects. They want to smell it and get it. When their bodies react before their heads, they will rush out. As long as we grasp the right time, we can take this opportunity to get the insects out. Only we can get the insects out, Then you can get rid of the poison on your body. " "I don''t understand this. You can handle it." Feng Ling Xuan nodded and continued to move on. The princess trusted her. She couldn''t always disappoint people. It''s a matter of success. Originally just want to have a try, but at this moment, Feng lingxuan is particularly want to solve faster and faster. The princess and xuanyuanyi are standing on one side. They don''t dare to disturb fenglingxuan at all. They are afraid that it will affect her, and then the ending. Outside, Yehe and Qin Xuanyi, qingmo and lingque soon thought about the problem of Yuying. Yushan is not dead, so who told Yu Yingren that he was dead? I''m afraid Yuying has been shot, right? Perhaps, the purpose of those people is fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, Yushan matter, but also a more reasonable reason. "Tut, that Yuying is really stupid. I wonder how he grew up to such a big age and how he sat in such a position today?" Qin Xuanyi said: "the people of Yugong gate have never been fuel-saving lamps. This time, Yuying brings people here. I''m afraid it''s just a trial." Yehe agrees with this very much. It''s obvious that the domain cup door doesn''t really work this time. It''s bound to find another chance to fight. I don''t know when it will move again. Originally, he planned to leave earlier, but thinking of the present situation, Yehe changed his mind. If he left now, Lord Qi''s house would be in crisis again. He didn''t care what happened to Lord Qi''s house, but fenglingxuan was his only daughter, so he couldn''t help caring. Qin Xuanyi also plans to stay for a while, at least until Su Ming wakes up. As for qingmo and lingque, they are all elders of all ethnic groups. They still have things to deal with and can''t give them to others. Then, they can only go back to deal with them by themselves. The later they go back, the easier it will be. Qin Xuanyi and Yehe personally send qingmo and lingque away, and then go to find fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi together. Su Mengyao and others hesitate for a moment and follow. In Su Ming''s house, Feng lingxuan urges her spiritual power to a certain extent, but she can''t achieve the desired result. However, she is not reconciled. After thinking about it, she asks xuanyuanyi to prepare a big pot, and she makes a fire to decoct medicine in the house. "Lingxuan, your face doesn''t look very good. Do you want to have a rest?" Xuan Yuan Yi is very worried ground asks a way. Princess Qi is also very worried. She is worried that fenglingxuan will have something to do and that fenglingxuan can''t save Su Ming. They put all their hopes on fenglingxuan. If she can''t, then they have to look for a miracle doctor and other methods. It''s one thing whether they can find it or not, and it''s another thing whether they can find a real cure. You know, the reason why yugongmen have existed in this continent for such a long time is that many of them have no solution. "I''m ok. Hurry to prepare. Earlier, better." Feng lingxuan is like this. Xuanyuanyi wants to persuade fenglingxuan to have a rest and save people again. Her face has become extremely ugly, but lingxuan insists on it. After all, he can''t say what he says. If only I could help her, she would not be so tired. He turned to ask for help to prepare all the things Feng lingxuan needed, moved to Su Ming''s house as soon as possible, and placed them according to Feng lingxuan''s requirements. Feng Ling Xuan swept one eye, and then didn''t politely let Xuan Yuan Yi light a fire and begin to decoct medicine. Of course, the decocting method of this medicine is very particular. If it''s a little wrong, it''s very likely that it will fall short. Fenglingxuan absolutely doesn''t allow things to develop like that, so she decided to decoct the medicine herself and do it every step by herself. Xuanyuanyi mastered the fire according to the requirements of fenglingxuan, while fenglingxuan decocted the medicine according to the method. For the first time, they cooperated in decocting medicine, but they had a strange tacit understanding. Even if it was just a look, they could know what the other party wanted to do. This is a kind of deep-rooted familiarity. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have experienced a lot of things. I think, now no one can really get in. Princess Qi watched them nervously all the time. Even though the smell in the air was getting stronger and stronger, which made her want to vomit several times, she still didn''t leave. Her uneasiness was getting stronger and stronger. With the passage of time, the medicine they fried also began to work. Fenglingxuan guided him again. The insect in Su Ming''s body smelled the smell and became very uneasy. Fenglingxuan asked Princess Qi to take off Su Ming''s clothes. Startled, the princess''s ugly face became more ugly. Undress? Doesn''t Feng lingxuan know that men and women are not compatible? Don''t you know about indecent neglect? She asked to take off her clothes so openly. As her husband, Xuanyuan Yi didn''t want Feng lingxuan to explain at all? Or, he believed in Feng lingxuan very much, and believed that she didn''t mean anything else. Of course, Princess Qi also believes that fenglingxuan doesn''t mean anything else, but it''s not very good for her to be a girl''s home and let people take off their clothes in this way? After all, men and women are different. Seeing that Princess Qi didn''t move, fenglingxuan probably guessed what she was thinking. She said: "princess, this is not the time to tangle. I am a doctor first, and then a woman. In order to save people, sometimes we have to do something that ordinary people think is out of line." "I don''t mean anything else." When Princess Qi heard Feng lingxuan''s words, she was embarrassed. Her mind was seen. "Don''t say so much, just do it." Xuanyuanyi said: "princess, you''d better do it quickly." Princess Qi nodded, immediately turned to the bed and sat down. She reached out and untied Su Ming''s clothes as fast as she could. At the moment of opening the skirt, the princess suddenly exclaimed, and her face turned pale. This is Xuanyuanyi glances at Su Ming''s skin. For a moment, Su Ming''s skin is arched up here, and for a moment, Su Ming''s skin is arched up there. I don''t know when it began to turn blue purple. It looks very shocking. Needless to say, this is the result of the crazy movement of insects in the body. Fenglingxuan didn''t have to look up, but he could guess the whole thing. "Princess, please stand far away, so as not to hurt you later." Feng lingxuan said bluntly: "if I didn''t know before, now I''ve got 70% confidence." Such a high degree of assurance? Concubine Qi was shocked and did not hesitate to leave Su Ming. She stood as far away as possible under the reminder of Feng lingxuan. Yehe, Qin Xuanyi, Su Mengyao, Lin Shiyan, Su Qian, Su Zhan and others came here together. Before they got close, they smelled a strong smell. Almost instantly, everyone''s faces became ugly. What''s the smell? When did nuota''s qiwangfu become like this? Is it fenglingxuan that they are saving people? Can we save people? Is that too hard to accept? Fenglingxuan, how did they get used to it over there? Feng lingxuan is pregnant and more sensitive than others. Won''t she feel uncomfortable? They were full of doubts. As a result, they soon got it. When they came to Su Ming with the stench, they obviously felt the atmosphere of the scene was very solemn. Almost everyone''s eyes were on Feng lingxuan. They should be very curious about how Feng lingxuan wanted to save people. Fenglingxuan insists on it for a while, and then gives xuanyuanyi the task of decocting all the herbs, while she keeps staring at Su Ming''s Cup insect. She is not in a hurry to move it immediately, but has been observing. She needs to find a suitable time, and only when she is 100% sure, otherwise, all her previous achievements will be wasted. As time went by, Feng lingxuan didn''t move. Su Ming kept shaking because of the pain. His face became more and more ugly as if he would die at any time. Princess Qi was very anxious and wanted to know more than once. However, fenglingxuan was looking at Su Ming''s body seriously, or at the insect on Su Ming''s body, but she didn''t do anything. Can she do it or not? The more the princess looked, the more anxious she was. Fenglingxuan is like no one staring at that place, she can''t fail, only one chance. Later, even xuanyuanyi began to get nervous, and what he was most afraid of was that fenglingxuan couldn''t support him. Su Ming''s face is not good-looking, Princess Qi''s face is not good-looking, and Feng lingxuan''s face is also bad-looking. In such an atmosphere, ye he and others only dare to approach carefully, for fear that Feng lingxuan will be distracted by a little noise, and even more afraid that Su Ming''s Cup insects will be startled. It''s not the first time for Tianqi to introduce cups, but so far no one has succeeded. It''s not that Yehe and Qin Xuanyi believe in fenglingxuan, but it''s really the practice of leading cups that makes people think it''s difficult to succeed. That is to say, fenglingxuan will try. If Tianqi is a doctor or alchemist in mainland China, the way they choose is to kill them directly. As for how to kill them, they can''t know. I don''t know how long it took for Feng lingxuan to finally move. Her move finally showed people what it means to "move but already, move amazingly". Feng lingxuan suddenly closed her eyes. At the next moment, countless vines came out of the ground and rushed directly to Su Ming. The vine stayed in front of Su Ming''s chest for a moment. When the vine retracted, there were several red insects wriggling on the ground. Chapter 233 The worms are red with blood. I don''t know whether they are infected with too much blood or because they are like that. A blood line is drawn from the place where they wriggle. It looks disgusting. "Are these the so-called blood cups?" Lin Shiyan asked in shock. It was the first time that she saw such a thing, and it was hard for her to accept it. Su Qian stood beside Lin Shiyan. When he heard her ask, he leaned up to her ear and said, "that''s right." "Why didn''t lingxuan solve this thing in a hurry? And let it crawl there? It makes me feel numb. " Lin Shiyan said. Su Qian comforted her: "don''t worry. I believe she has her own way of judging. We just have to wait patiently." What he wants to know most is what happened to his father. Lin Shiyan nodded, no longer looking at the things on the ground, but at fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan took the insect out of Su Ming''s body, and immediately took care of Su Ming''s injury and detoxified him. Yushan''s blood cup is extremely poisonous. Even if fenglingxuan had done some treatment before, the poison still attacks the heart. It will be very troublesome to save it. Fenglingxuan releases the soul bead of tianxiangcao and walks in Su Ming''s body for two weeks. When tianxiangcao''s soul bead has almost absorbed the poison, she takes back the soul bead, and then continues to use the herb to recuperate him. After an hour''s treatment, Su Ming finally woke up. The people present were shocked when they looked at the scene, and they were overjoyed when they were shocked. "Lord, are you awake at last? How are you feeling? " The princess spoke first, and her body ran faster than her brain. Su Zhan''s reaction was fast enough. Before the princess''s action, she pulled her back: "mother Princess, don''t worry. The insect is still lying on the ground. Feng lingxuan also said, let''s all stand away. She hasn''t opened her mouth to let us pass, so we''ll wait first. If something happens, it''s not so good." "Yes, I was too anxious." The princess suddenly woke up, she looked at Feng lingxuan eagerly, waiting for her a word. Feng lingxuan just turned around after recovering her breath. She raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead and said, "I''ve lived up to people''s expectations. The Lord is all right. As long as I take good care of him for a few days, I''ll be all right." "Really?" Asked the princess in surprise. Feng lingxuan nodded: "of course it''s true. I don''t have to cheat you." The princess looked at fenglingxuan expectantly. It was obvious that fenglingxuan was not a fool. Naturally, it was very clear. She got up and went to the cup insect. Holding the cup insect with her bare hand, she threw it into the medicine pot. She saw the others take a breath of cold air. Yehe frowned: "how can you catch the insect with your hands? Don''t you see how disgusting and terrible this bug is? What if it gets into you? " "It needs to be able to get into my body." Feng lingxuan said coldly, "don''t worry, these insects can''t do anything to me." "Now that you are pregnant, why are you so indifferent? Even if you don''t think about yourself, don''t you think about your own baby? " "I know what to do and what not to do." Feng Ling Xuan this words a say, night he''s facial expression ugliness, he is how don''t accept this daughter''s to see? Seeing that Yehe is eating in fenglingxuan, Qin Xuanyi laughs unkindly. Yehe has a heart at the moment Qi has no place to send, now can be regarded as to give him to find an opportunity, he almost didn''t have any hesitation to Qin Xuanyi hit past. Qin Xuanyi''s smile stopped immediately. He scolded Yehe and had to accept it. Two people from the house directly to the outside, and then to the outside. Others instinctively look at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. They don''t express anything, so others don''t speak any more. At this time, it''s not their turn to say anything, so everyone''s energy is back, all on Feng lingxuan and Su Ming. After Su Ming got up, he was confused for a while and then returned to normal. He looked at Feng lingxuan and said, "did you save me?" "Yes." Feng lingxuan said: "Master Wang, if you have more words, I won''t say any more. You should have a good rest. You can''t use your spiritual power in a short time." "Good." Su Ming nodded. Xuanyuanyi also came over at this time to thank Su Ming. It''s not easy to have such a person to protect him at the critical time. Su Ming waved his hand with a smile: "is it someone else who really saved you? I was in the cup after fainting, there is no ability to deal with other "The LORD was hurt because of me. Xuanyuan Yi will never forget it." Xuanyuanyi said respectfully. Two people polite to, polite to, Feng Ling Xuan are some can''t go on, she is very decisive to turn the topic. "Lord, Yushan is still closed. You can think about how to deal with this man." Xuanyuanyi and Su Ming don''t say that any more. Su Ming starts to think about how to deal with Yushan. Inadvertently lift eyes, but see Feng Ling Xuan''s face is very ugly, so, he immediately asked: "how do you feel? I don''t think you look very well? Is it because you saved me? You''re pregnant. Go back and have a rest. I''ll be fine. " "Lord, I''m fine." Feng lingxuan said: "I''m just tired. I''ll go back and have a rest. You can think about how we should do it." "Don''t worry." Su Ming said: "you go to have a good rest and leave other things to us." Feng Ling Xuan nodded and got up to leave. Xuanyuanyi quickly followed up, want to know the real situation of fenglingxuan. The cup insect has already died in that pot. Now I don''t need to pay attention to it. Maybe he was really tired. Feng lingxuan went back this time and slept for two days, but he worried everyone. However, xuanyuanyi found a particularly interesting thing, that is, fenglingxuan in the two days of sleeping with her eyes closed, her accomplishments went up. It''s incredible that a person can even improve his accomplishments when he sleeps? For this reason, Xuanyuan Yi also specially looks for Yehe and Qin Xuanyi. They were still fighting there. However, when they heard Xuanyuan Yi looking for something else, they stopped immediately. Xuanyuan Yi was surprised for a while, and soon told the truth of the matter, and wanted to hear the two people''s opinions. After two people listen to, unexpectedly is to smile, this also let Xuan Yuan Yi some doubt, Feng Ling Xuan so maybe still a very good thing to her. Sure enough, before long, they gave him a very clear answer. According to xuanyuanyi and Yehe, fenglingxuan is asleep, but tianxiangcao and nightmare beast are not. They should still be practicing. As long as they work hard, fenglingxuan can still get benefits even if he doesn''t do anything. This is equivalent to the cultivation of Bai CAI. Of course, fenglingxuan must have paid a lot. Xuanyuanyi after listening, people also rest assured, he sat beside fenglingxuan, while practicing, while guarding her. It was not until noon on the third day that fenglingxuan woke up. After getting a full rest, Feng lingxuan''s mental state is obviously better. She takes a look at Xuanyuan Yi and asks, "how long have I been sleeping?" "Two days." Xuanyuanyi said: "do you know that you have been sleeping for a long time?" Feng Ling Xuan nodded with a smile: "I have a feeling, in my sleep time, also happened a lot of things?" "That''s not true. The only thing is that Su Mingzhen killed Yushan. Now, the conflict between us and Yugong is deeper." Xuanyuanyi said: "however, you don''t have to worry. Your father and my uncle have said that they will stay until you give birth." "Both of them stay?" Feng lingxuan was surprised: "one of them is the elder of the blood clan, and the other is the deputy leader of xuantianzong. They should have a lot of things to do, right? Are they all so idle? Why do you want to stay? " "You are Yehe''s only daughter, my wife, my child in my stomach, your father, my uncle, they will be nervous. Is that normal? The main reason is that you don''t know what kind of attitude you are now. If something happens to you at this critical time, everyone will be upset. " Xuanyuanyi said: "if they are willing to stay, let them stay. Don''t you think it''s better for them to stay? At least, no one will dare to deal with you. " "But, they are here, we also can have some inconveniences." Feng lingxuan said: "don''t you think it would be particularly uncomfortable if people were watching everything?" "Don''t think so much. They have promised me that they won''t interfere in our affairs. Their purpose is to protect us. If you really don''t like it, then they can stay in the dark." Xuanyuanyi stopped here for a moment. After seeing that fenglingxuan didn''t really reject him, he continued: "in fact, I don''t think it''s necessary to let them in the dark. If they are in the light, they can also play a deterrent role." "You''re right." Feng lingxuan reached out and touched his stomach and said, "since they are willing to stay, let them stay. We have one more guarantee. Let the people of the domain cup door dare not make trouble any more. It''s just..." "Just what?" Xuanyuanyi interface asked, at last, did not wait for fenglingxuan mouth, he said: "you are thinking about your mother and uncle, and looking for Linxiao thing?" "I can''t hide anything from you." Feng lingxuan nodded: "I don''t know what happened to my mother and uncle, and Lin Xiao. He''s been missing for so long, and there''s no news coming back. I''m worried about whether he''s met with something unexpected." Xuanyuanyi said: "don''t worry, your father has been looking for Lin Xiao, and Su Qian is also sending people to look for him. I told my uncle that he agreed to send people to look for him. Now, with so many people looking for him, I think there will be news soon. You just need to have a baby to give birth, and there are things about your mother and uncle, as soon as there is news, They will tell us. " Feng lingxuan nodded, just waiting to say something more, his stomach was very untimely to sing empty city plan, Feng lingxuan suddenly some speechless. Xuanyuan Yi patted his head and said: "I''m really damned. I forgot to bring food to you first. You wait here. I''ll bring the things in the kitchen right away. I''ll put them there or warm them. I won''t wait too long." "Yes." Xuanyuanyi is more and more careful. Since he came to this continent, he has been more and more precious to her, and often he will cook food by himself. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi''s back and laughs softly. She caresses her stomach and says in a low voice: "baby, we are blessed. Your father seems to be afraid that we will not eat well. They all prepare for us in person. Are you happy?" As if to reply to Feng lingxuan, the child in the stomach suddenly kicked. Feng Ling Xuan is tiny a Zheng, then then then wild joy rises, this is a child to move? She took away her hand, put it on her stomach and gently stroked it, as if it was soothing. While stroking and talking, the baby in her stomach really moved for her, which was very active. The child is still small, and there is still a lot of room in his stomach. He can move as he wants. When he grows up and the space is small, he will not be so free. At that time, fenglingxuan will work harder. When xuanyuanyi comes back, fenglingxuan is still talking to the little guy. She lowers her head, her eyes are on her stomach, and she doesn''t even find xuanyuanyi coming back. She is focused and serious, with a gentle face and a strong maternal love all over her body. Seeing fenglingxuan for the first time is different from the past. Xuanyuanyi only feels novel, but also very happy. Her lingxuan must be a very gentle mother. "Lingxuan, have something to eat. Are you talking to the child? Is he young enough to understand? " Xuanyuanyi takes out the food and says to fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan nodded: "should understand, I talk to him, he also responded to me, very active in my stomach, the future must be a little naughty." "Will it move?" Xuan Yuan Yi also appears very happy, can''t help but gather in the past. "Well, it will move." Feng Ling Xuan nodded with a smile, then stretched out his hand to pull Xuanyuan Yi''s hand and put it on his stomach, and said: "you can feel it here." When xuanyuanyi put it on, the child seemed tired and didn''t move again. He couldn''t help frowning: "does this little guy not like my father?" "What do you think? Where does he know what he likes now? " Feng lingxuan said: "I''m tired. You can wait." Xuanyuanyi obediently put his hand on fenglingxuan''s stomach and waited for a while. The child really moved again. Chapter 234 Before, I didn''t have such an intuitive feeling. I only knew that there was a child in fenglingxuan''s stomach. Now I really felt the child''s activities and his existence. Xuanyuan''s lips kept rising. Just for a moment, I was so happy that I was like a child who had picked up a treasure and almost jumped to heaven. "He kicked me, lingxuan. He''s really moving. I didn''t expect him to be so active. When he comes out, he must be an active little guy." Xuanyuan Yi feels the child''s action and says to Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan nodded: "yes, it must be a naughty guy." Feeling for a while, xuanyuanyi suddenly remembered that fenglingxuan had not eaten, and immediately said: "lingxuan, come to eat, that boy is so active, maybe he is telling us that he is hungry." "You knew it was a son before the child was born? What if it''s a daughter? " Feng lingxuan asked, "do you like your son?" "What I like most is you, so as long as it''s your son or daughter, I like it." Xuanyuanyi, like other new fathers, is full of expectations for his children. He said: "if you have a son who looks like you, it will be very good-looking. Then I will teach him to practice, and you will teach him medical skills. When he grows up, he will be a man of the day in the mainland. If you give birth to a daughter who looks like you, she must also be a beauty. At that time, I will teach her to practice, and you will teach her medical skills. When she grows up, many people will like her. Those who want to marry her may be able to pray for the mainland around the sky. Of course, if it''s one child with two treasures, one child with one daughter will be better. At that time... " "Wake up Feng Ling Xuan stretched out his hand to pinch Xuan Yuan Yi''s face and said with a smile, "what''s the dream? I have only one "One for one." Xuanyuanyi said with a smile: "when he is older, we will give him another brother or sister, so that the two children will not feel lonely." "I haven''t given birth to the first one. Are you thinking about the second one?" Feng lingxuan was quite speechless: "I didn''t know you were so fond of children." "I just like me and your children. I don''t like other children that much." Xuanyuanyi side said, while to fenglingxuan clip dish: "come on, eat more, now I''m here, you want to eat what, just say, I personally prepared for you." "Good." Feng lingxuan nodded, and then he picked up the dishes piled up in the bowl and said, "are you going to feed me like this? How much have you got for me? " Xuanyuanyi said with a smile: "I just want to feed you into a pig. You are a pig mother and have another pig baby." Feng lingxuan''s mouth drew out and glared at Xuanyuan Yi in a strange way. Xuanyuan Yi came up to her ear and whispered, "lingxuan, if you give me such a glaring look again, I won''t be able to hold it." Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." How thick is the skin? Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan tenderly, and they always say warm words. Time goes by. When fenglingxuan is finished, xuanyuanyi makes up for fenglingxuan and takes her out. For the sake of fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi also worked hard to learn some medical skills, especially about pregnancy and childbirth. He knew a lot about it. He knew how to be good to fenglingxuan and how to be bad to fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi leads fenglingxuan out of the door, and always leads him in the street. After walking for a while, fenglingxuan suddenly remembered that she said she would ask Mrs. Yumo about alchemy. Because something happened, she didn''t ask about alchemy all the time. At this moment, thinking about nothing, she proposed to go and have a look with xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi naturally won''t refuse. As far as he is concerned, as long as it doesn''t hurt fenglingxuan, he will agree as long as she is willing. Xuanyuanyi follows fenglingxuan to Yumo''s home. The couple happens to be eating. When they see fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi coming, they immediately stand up. Yumo''s wife wants to take the bowl and chopsticks, but fenglingxuan refuses. She and xuanyuanyi went out after dinner. When they were walking in the street, she didn''t eat less. If xuanyuanyi hadn''t stopped her from eating less, she would have eaten more. Seeing that fenglingxuan had no intention of eating, Mrs. Yumo didn''t force her. She took some snacks to fenglingxuan, and then continued to eat with Yumo. While eating, they were chatting. Fenglingxuan shows her intention. After dinner, Mrs. Yumo takes her to the back yard. This is the place fenglingxuan didn''t enter when she first came, and it''s also the place she didn''t know. Xuanyuanyi and Yumo walk behind. After learning that Yumo used to be a member of the domain cup gate, xuanyuanyi''s brow is slightly wrinkled, but soon returns to normal. Since fenglingxuan doesn''t care so much and saves Mrs. Yumo, he has nothing to care about. As long as they don''t hurt fenglingxuan, it''s nothing to be a friend. Yumo said that his wife was rescued by fenglingxuan. He would not poison fenglingxuan. Instead, he would appreciate her, and the way they appreciated was very real. Fenglingxuan wants to learn alchemy. As an alchemist, Mrs. Yumo will try her best to teach fenglingxuan until she says she won''t learn it, and Yumo will teach fenglingxuan as well. Now, Fengling xuanzheng is learning the art of alchemy. Yumo is idle. Xuanyuanyi thinks about it and hopes that Yumo can teach him the art of cupping. Yumo thinks about it, but he doesn''t refuse. He wants to teach fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan are a loving couple. Fenglingxuan doesn''t have time to learn. So, let xuanyuanyi learn well first. As a result, the two couples, teaching different things, whether fenglingxuan and Mrs. Yumo, or xuanyuanyi and Yumo, get along well. Until it''s getting dark, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi politely refuse to let Mrs. Yumo stay for dinner and return to qiwangfu together. Before they got to the gate, they saw someone looking around. It was obvious that they were looking for someone, and they were looking for someone anxiously. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan look at each other. Is there anything wrong with qiwangfu in their absence? Two people quickly past, the door anxiously looking at the people after seeing two people, immediately excited, and even some incoherent up. For a while, it seems to come up, for a while, it seems to run back. Fenglingxuan is speechless, young man, which side do you want to go to? Xuanyuanyi is also quite speechless. When he is near, he asks people to calm down before others speak. The man was a servant in the palace. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi had seen each other. They stood in the same place and waited for others. After a moment''s silence, they began to speak. At this time, they knew that the people in the family were going crazy because they couldn''t find them. In particular, Yehe and Qin Xuanyi directly ask the people of Xuezu and xuantianzong to go out to find someone. Fortunately, the two of them came back. Otherwise, Yehe and Qin Xuanyi couldn''t figure out what to do. Although fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi feel a little exaggerated, the two elders really care about them, and they don''t appreciate it. Besides, if they don''t go back earlier, maybe something will happen again. They ran in quickly, but none of their acquaintances were seen. Only Su Ming and the princess were there. When they saw Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi, they also sighed deeply. They were worried to death, and they didn''t know where they had gone, so they came back so late. Knowing that they were wrong, they didn''t say anything in the face of Su Ming''s blame. When Su Ming is about to say it, Yehe and Qin Xuanyi come back. Fenglingxuan clearly sees that Yehe and Qin Xuanyi are relieved to see that she and xuanyuanyi are safe and sound. However, they are soon suppressed. In fact, they wanted to scold them, but they didn''t say it in the end. Fenglingxuan didn''t wait for them to speak any more, so she took the initiative to explain. If she had been in the past, she would not have taken the initiative to explain. However, in this short time, she also understood a lot. Maybe she had her own reasons for being a mother. She also saw things mature a lot. As soon as ye he heard the reason why they didn''t come back for a long time, he immediately said, "if you want to learn how to alchemy, you can tell me directly. You can go back to the blood clan with me to learn, or I can find the Dan master to teach you." Qin Xuanyi rarely agrees with Yehe''s statement: "if you have anything to do in the future, you can tell us first. If we can''t solve it, you can go to other people. However, generally, we can do it." "I know, however, have their own way, or with their own good, jade molybdenum lady''s Alchemy level is very good." Fenglingxuan road. Xuanyuanyi said: "the cup technique of Yumo is also very good." "So you two are determined to follow suit?" Ye he said: "are outsiders not as good as our own people?" "Aren''t you looking for an outsider?" Fenglingxuan road. At that moment, she found that Yehe''s expression was stiff. Thinking of her faux pas, she added: "I haven''t gone back to the blood clan, and I haven''t been recognized. If I go back, the people there won''t necessarily welcome me." "If anyone dares to say anything and refuse to accept you, I will take his life." Yehe said aggressively, "my daughter, you don''t need anyone else''s consent. You just need my consent." Feng lingxuan didn''t answer. Qin Xuanyi said, "even if your father is so stupid, he won''t find someone who will harm his daughter, will he?" "We know you''re doing it for our good, but we have our limits." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "Right? I think you are just too young to know that people are dangerous. " Other people nearby can''t help but twitch at the corner of their mouth. What is it to say that people don''t know that people are dangerous? They came here after a lot of things in another continent. How can they not know that people are dangerous? Since they choose to believe Yu Mo and his wife, surely they are really trustworthy, right? Of course, even if it''s not worth believing, it doesn''t matter. Do those two know how to do it after all? After they have a talk, they finally finish the topic. When they learn that they haven''t eaten yet, Su Ming immediately asks people to prepare. However, xuanyuanyi takes the job first. Now he is more willing to do it by himself. He knows all fenglingxuan''s habits and her preferences, so he can cook more easily. Fenglingxuan doesn''t want to face Yehe and Qin Xuanyi, especially Yehe, who has lost her for nearly 20 years, but takes good care of her after she comes to Tianqi. She chose to escape temporarily and follow xuanyuanyi to make food together. What does xuanyuanyi know about her? He naturally took her by the hand and led her away. Since she doesn''t want to face it for the time being, let her. When she has figured it out, she will naturally recognize Yehe. He can see that fenglingxuan doesn''t hate Yehe any more. Yehe takes the initiative to stay in qiwangfu to protect her until she gives birth. Although she doesn''t show it, he can feel her happiness. On the way to the kitchen, they thought about each other and didn''t speak. When it comes to the kitchen, xuanyuanyi just lets fenglingxuan sit outside and wait. How would fenglingxuan like it? She followed in to help, while choosing vegetables, while talking to xuanyuanyi. She doesn''t hate Yehe any more, but she can''t even call Yehe her father. Not long ago, she didn''t even know that Yehe was such a father. He was fully aware of her entanglement, so he comforted her, advised her, let her put aside all that, don''t think about anything, let it be. Maybe one day, without deliberately saying anything, she can easily call out the word father. Some things are deliberate. The more you can''t do them well, and sometimes the more you think about them, the worse things will become. Fenglingxuan tangled for a while, then no longer think, outside the night he is very depressed, lingxuan after all or not willing to forgive him? She didn''t seem to care about his kindness to her, and she never wanted to accept it. "If my father knew that I existed, he would have gone back, but he would have abandoned me and let me go to the day when I was bullied by others. When I met again, I would beat each other. Feng lingxuan didn''t do it to you, or even didn''t plan to do it. You should be glad." Qin Xuanyi clapped Yehe''s shoulder and said, "come on, use your love to influence her. Maybe one day, she will call you father and go to the blood clan with you." After a pause, Qin Xuanyi immediately added: "however, you have to remember that she is my xuantianzong''s daughter-in-law. She can only go back to her mother''s house when she comes back to you. She can''t live long." The night Hector corners of the mouth a draw: "you take Xuan Yuan Yi back to recognize ancestry first, really inherited Xuan Tian Zong, then say such words with me." Chapter 235 "Hey, I said, why do you hate it so much?" Is it really refreshing to sprinkle salt on a person''s wound? Yehe didn''t say anything more. He turned to Su Ming and went back to rest. Today, for the sake of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi missing, he is not less worried. His nerves are tense all the time. Now that he is relaxed, he knows how tired he is. See night he left, Qin Xuanyi also left. There''s a long way to go. Do you look down on him? He will always bring xuanyuanyi back, how to say xuanyuanyi things can''t blame him, after all, he doesn''t know his existence, does he? All the people who should go left. Lin Shiyan was stunned and turned back. Su Qian noticed her mistake and followed her without any hesitation. He accompanied Lin Shiyan for a long time, but he didn''t speak. Lin Shiyan didn''t seem to find him at all, which made him somewhat disappointed, but he didn''t say anything more. When she was about to arrive at her residence, Lin Shiyan regained her consciousness and realized that someone was following her. She instinctively turned her head and took a look. When she saw Su Qian, she was embarrassed: "when did you come? And not a word? " She just seemed to be distracted for a long time, this person will not always follow? "I''ve been there all the time, but if you didn''t speak, I didn''t speak." Su Qian said, "what are you thinking about? I just saw that you were in a trance? " "Nothing." Lin Shiyan shook his head gently. Su Qian looked at Lin Shiyan deeply and said for a while, "are you thinking about your brother? It''s not right to see you just now. Do you admire Feng lingxuan''s father "I also have a father who is very kind to me." Lin Shiyan said: "it''s just that my brother has been missing for nearly a year, and there''s no news at all. I''m very worried about whether he has died...". Lin Shiyan couldn''t say the last two words. However, she did not say, Su Qian can see, he said: "don''t worry, he will be OK, I will help you find the elder brother." "Thank you Lin Shiyan sincerely thanks. Su Qian said: "Shiyan, what I want is never your two words." Lin Shiyan suddenly raised her eyes. She was not stupid. She could guess Su Qian''s thoughts about her. Su Mengyao often talked about her second brother in her ear. She didn''t have a little feeling about Su Qian either. Su Qian''s strength, Su Qian''s gentleness and everything about Su Qian deeply attracted her. However, she was not ready to accept a new relationship. Seeing that Lin Shiyan didn''t speak, Su Qian sighed and said, "Shiyan, I thought you know what I mean to you. I like you. I want to be with you forever. Do you... Like me?" The latter sentence was too direct, and Lin Shiyan was stunned. Then she ran away without saying a word, leaving Su Qian to look at her back until her figure disappeared. It was not until she came back to the house that Lin Shiyan patted her heart beating too fast. Her thoughts gradually returned. Her face turned red and soon frowned again. At first glance, she looked very tangled. She ran away? Just like that? I''m really hopeless. When did I become a deserter? This time I''m a deserter? She turned and ran to the window, gently opened a crack in the window, and carefully approached to see what was going on outside. Su Qian is still in place, his line of sight is toward her this direction, clearly or so gentle eyes, she saw helpless and lonely. Did her escape hurt his heart? Lin Shiyan is very tangled to think: do you want to go out to explain? Do you want to go out and comfort me? No, what are you doing out there now? If he asked the same question again, how would she answer it? Yes, don''t go out for the time being. Su Qian has been standing there for a long time. When she finds that she hasn''t gone out, she will give up. However, when Lin Shiyan became an ostrich for a long time and went to the window to look at it, he found that the man who thought he should have left long ago was still standing there, like a statue, motionless. What does he want to do? Is it a bitter game? Lin Shiyan frowned, and her heart was even more agitated. The problem that she finally pressed down came up again. She was very confused about whether to go out. She just stood there and looked out the window. The man was standing there, very lonely in the thick moonlight. Lin Shiyan walked around the house for several times. Finally, as if he had made a decision, he opened the door and went out. Su Qian''s sight was always in front of Lin Shiyan''s house. As soon as Lin Shiyan opened the door and went out, he found out that he was delighted to see her step by step. His poems really looked cold and light, but in fact they were softer than anyone else. His waiting was not in vain after all. Unconsciously, Su Qian''s eyes become more gentle. He exudes a gentle breath and tightly wraps her. Lin Shiyan suddenly regrets that she has come out. She finds that she can''t escape when she faces Su Qian again. Is there really no way to escape? Lin Shiyan pauses and wants to turn back and think clearly. How can he be confused by Su Qian? However, all of her people have come here, where will Su Qian give her another chance to escape. As soon as Lin Shiyan wants to be an ostrich again, Su Qian comes forward to hold him. Lin Shiyan is not stunned for a moment, and the whole person falls into Su Qian''s arms. Su Qian''s body has a very special light fragrance. When she gets closer, it''s even more obvious. Lin Shiyan feels that it''s intoxicating. Otherwise, how could she be greedy for that flavor at this time? "You''ve been thinking about it for so long, haven''t you figured it out? I thought you had figured it out, so you came out to see me. As a result, you didn''t come up to me and wanted to run again. Are you going to go back and think about it? " Su Qian asked softly. His voice is like a spring breeze and a trickle of water, gently stirring people''s hearts. Lin Shiyan''s heart beat faster uncontrollably. It was the first time that she had such intimate contact with a man other than her father and brother. Su Qian was no better than Lin Shiyan. He wanted to hold Lin Shiyan for a long time. Today, he really got his wish. She gave him a much better feeling than he imagined. When he held her, he could almost feel her stiffness. He could hear her breathing in a hurry, and he could smell the faint fragrance on her body. For him, the fragrance was absolutely fatal. He didn''t know how much endurance it took to hold back and didn''t go any further. It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I''m afraid of scaring people. Another reason is that they are not famous after all. If they are seen by others, they will have no influence on him, but they are extremely bad for her. They hugged each other in the moonlight. For a long time, they didn''t say a word, but they made people think more. Maybe they don''t know how harmonious and well matched they look when they embrace each other under the moon. Fenglingxuan originally wanted to talk to Lin Shiyan about something. As a result, she happened to see such a scene. She immediately said nothing and retreated silently. Xuanyuanyi is still a little strange, but when he sees them along fenglingxuan''s line of sight, he is relieved again. With a light smile, Feng lingxuan came up to Xuanyuan Yi''s ear and said, "I didn''t expect that Su Qian had a way. She could hold the beauty back so soon. So did Lin Shiyan. I didn''t expect that she liked Su Qian like that." "Su Qian is not a simple man. It''s only a matter of time before Lin Shiyan is taken down." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng lingxuan deeply thinks that Su Qian is not so gentle and kind as he appears. If anyone really offends him, he will definitely make that person regret coming to this world. If he doesn''t come out, he will. Once he does it, ordinary people can''t resist it. "Anyway, it''s good that they can be together." Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile, "let''s go back first, and wait until their enthusiasm is over." Xuanyuanyi agrees very much, and they come and return quietly. May be just determined to be together, Su Qian is very good to Lin Shiyan, trying to make her happy, of course, to find Lin Xiao more dedicated. Su Mengyao accompanies Zhu Yue to practice together, and gives Zhu Yue all the good resources. Shi wants to help him achieve the maximum in the shortest time. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi went to find Yumo couple as usual. After the couple''s guidance, both fenglingxuan''s Alchemy and xuanyuanyi''s cupping skills made great progress. Alchemy needs a Dan furnace and a kind of fire. If you want to produce better quality pills, you naturally need a better Dan furnace and a kind of fire. The so-called Dan furnace is easy to find, but the kind of fire is hard to find. The better the kind of fire, the more difficult it is to find. It is said that among alchemists in the whole Tianqi continent, there are not many who have their own kinds of fire, but few who have different kinds of fire, And those who have strange fire are also the top ones in the world of Danshi in this continent. If fenglingxuan wants to make alchemy, the first thing he has to look for is the furnace and the fire. As for where there is a good fire, it''s not known yet. If you want to cultivate a good cup insect, you also need a good cup device. This device can be human body or other things. The more aural the cup device is, the better it will be for the cultivation of the cup insect. When the human body is used as the tool, the cup insect will be the most powerful one. Yumo originally had the chance to use his body as a tool to raise the cup, but he refused. First, this method is really risky. If it''s a little wrong, the cup keeper will be swallowed by the insect. Second, the cup keeper with his body will be extremely poisonous. If he can''t survive, he will not be invaded by the toxin. The cup technique will go to a higher level. If he can''t survive, he will have to die. Yumo didn''t want to raise the cup with his body. He always insisted on raising the cup with utensils. The utensils he used were also made by good craftsmen. Xuanyuanyi naturally didn''t choose to raise the cup with his body. After meeting Yuhuan, Yushan and Yudong, he didn''t feel good about it. The reason why he wanted to learn this skill was to know more about it, In the future, I won''t be so passive to the people of Shangyu cup. Xuanyuanyi always believes that it''s man-made. He doesn''t use his body to nourish the cup, but he can also produce powerful cup worms. The number doesn''t need to be large, but he must be refined. In a month, fenglingxuan''s stomach grew up a lot. Yumo couple marveled at xuanyuanyi''s and fenglingxuan''s talent, and they taught them all. Then, it''s time for them to leave. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other, and they have their own thoughts. However, they don''t really say it. After all, everyone has their own ideas and choices. The next day, the couple left, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan did not come here again. One of them wants the Dan stove and the fire, and the other wants the cup. They both need to look for it. Feng lingxuan''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t want her to run around any more, so he tells her what to look for. "You two are not going out of the house at last?" After more than a month, Qin Xuanyi finally met his nephew and his nephew''s daughter-in-law. What he said was quite resentful. Xuanyuan Yi is very calm: "we don''t have to learn alchemy and cupping, naturally we don''t have to go out of the house." "My uncle thought you were worried about Feng lingxuan''s big stomach. It seems that my uncle really thought too much." Qin Xuanyi sighed with false disappointment. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan draw the corner of their mouth at the same time. Xuanyuanyi looks back at fenglingxuan and says to Qin Xuanyi, "if you have nothing to do, go back." "How could it be all right? Aren''t you my business? " Qin Xuanyi turned his head and looked at Yehe, who had just come, and said, "right?" "Yes." Yehe nodded. His eyes had never left fenglingxuan. There was love and helplessness in it. He wanted to talk but stopped. That kind of appearance made people look at him. I couldn''t bear it. "You two come with us. We have something to discuss with you." Qin Xuanyi raised his eyes and said. After that, Qin Xuanyi turns around and goes. Yehe follows. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other and follow. They are also curious about what the two elders want to say to them. After entering the house and closing the door, Qin Xuanyi did not beat around the Bush and said frankly: "we have been living in king Qi''s mansion for some time. You don''t want to go to the blood clan or xuantianzong. So, how about living in the mansion outside? Lingxuan''s body is getting heavier and heavier. Do you really want to live in the palace until the production "Is that all right?" Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "Do you really think so?" Yehe frowned and advised: "it''s more convenient to have your own residence outside? I know you don''t think you have the ability now. Your uncle and I have bought the house. You just need to move in. " "We..." Fengling Xuanxiang said that she would solve the problem by herself. As a result, as soon as the words came out, she was interrupted by Yehe: "this is the lowest concession for father. If you two don''t live in the mansion outside, then father can only take you back to the blood clan for childbirth." Chapter 236 "You mean to force me and a Yi?" Feng Ling Xuan frowns, she really didn''t expect that ye he would say such words. Yehe didn''t deny it, but admitted it quite frankly: "yes, you don''t want to go to the blood clan, don''t want to go to xuantianzong, I depend on you, vice Lord Qin also depends on you, but this time, I hope you two can depend on us." "Not bad." Qin Xuanyi said earnestly, "lingxuan, you are the legitimate daughter of the blood clan. Xuanyuan is the only successor of xuantianzong. Although Lord Qi doesn''t object to you, nor does he object to our living in Lord Qi''s house, we still have a lot of inconvenience after living here for a long time. We can buy a mansion outside and let you two be the masters. Our two elders can live at ease, When it comes to lingxuan production, it''s much more convenient for other people to come to celebrate. You might as well think about it. " At this point, Yehe took over the conversation again. He looked at xuanyuanyi and said in a deep voice: "xuanyuanyi, even if you don''t think about yourself, do you want to think about lingxuan and her baby? Do you have the heart to let her continue to live under the yoke of others? I know that you have been preparing for your career all the time. You want to have your own place, but you are not able to do it now. Well, your uncle and I have arranged it, and we will only arrange it once. Is the Bento for your wedding or for our two elders? Do you still have to refuse? " No matter Qin Xuanyi or Yehe, they all express their own meaning very clearly. They have no other meaning. They just hope that they can have their own home. Xuanyuanyi actually feels that he is very useless. He can''t do any small things well. He always wants to do something, save some money, and take fenglingxuan to live outside. Unexpectedly, one thing after another, his plan is interrupted, and now he has to be arranged by others. His mind, Feng Ling Xuan see out at a glance, she instinctively reached out to hold Xuanyuan Yi''s hand, want to say everything, listen to him, he don''t have to feel embarrassed, but her words haven''t said out, Xuanyuan Yi seems to have made some important decision, agreed to come down. Feng Ling Xuan was surprised, how did he agree? Xuanyuanyi said: "Yehe elder is your father, and vice Lord Qin is my uncle. They are all direct relatives. Since they jointly sent the new wedding, I think we can accept it." Blink an eye, Feng Ling Xuan some can''t understand Xuan Yuan Yi''s thinking jump, however, she soon relieved, Xuan Yuan Yi said is not wrong, in fact, these two people owe them where is the house can offset? In the past, she always didn''t want this or that. Now I think it''s really stupid. They want to give it. Why don''t they? It is decided that xuanyuanyi, fenglingxuan, Yehe and Qin Xuanyi will go to Su Ming to explain the situation. Hearing that the four of them were going to move out, Su Ming was shocked. Then he asked some questions. When he was sure that it was really better for them to go out, he didn''t say anything more. He just told them to call the people in the palace when they moved. Su Mengyao, Zhu Yue, Lin Shiyan, and Su Qian, after hearing that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are going to move out, seem to have made an appointment and come to verify one after another. The attitude of Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi is clear. Zhu Yue and Lin Shiyan look at each other and ask to move out with them. This time, Su Mengyao and Su Qian are not very happy. As soon as Zhu Yue and Lin Shiyan move away, they have to think of ways to see people? "Do you really want to move out?" Feng lingxuan asked with great interest. Zhu Yue and Lin Shiyan nodded affirmatively again. This decision did not come out of xuanyuanyi''s expectation. When preparing the room, he had prepared the guest room for them. Although they all live in other people''s homes, for Zhu Yue and Lin Shiyan, it is better to live in fenglingxuan''s and xuanyuanyi''s than in qiwangfu''s. Zhu Yue doesn''t want to live in king Qi''s house all the time. He also wants to own his own house through his own efforts. When he is successful, he can marry Su Mengyao. At the beginning, Zhu Yue was a bit pessimistic, and the identity gap between him and Su Mengyao was too big. It was su Mengyao''s persistence and persistence that moved him. Since Su Mengyao can do that for him, why can''t he do more for Su Mengyao? Lin Shiyan also wants to be quiet for a while. Although she likes to be with Su Qian, they are not right after all. She doesn''t know whether Lord Qi and Princess Qi are satisfied with her or agree with her daughter-in-law. Everyone will think a lot before making a decision. Naturally, Lin Shiyan and Zhu Yue didn''t want to go back on their own at the moment when they made the decision. As for their sweetheart''s side, Huan should comfort them later. Determined to move, night Hector then people choose a suitable period, in the so-called auspicious time to move in. Before that, Yehe and Qin Xuanyi personally took a few younger generation to see the room. The room is very big. Although it is not as big as the palace, it is also much bigger than ordinary people. The environment inside is also excellent. There is a garden at the back of the room. Some spirit grass is planted in the garden. In Yehe''s words, the reason why it is important for spirit grass rather than flowers and plants is that Fengling wants to make pills. Before xuanyuanyi asked people to look for Dan stove, fire and cup utensils. They thought it would not be so fast. Unexpectedly, those things had already been placed in the room. There was a separate alchemy room and a separate refining cup room. There was a ground fire in the alchemy room, which led to the fire of the earth''s pulse and heart. It was the night that Hefei spent a lot of time to find it. It can be seen that he was interested in fenglingxuan. The more you get in touch with him, the more it''s easy to see that Yehe is good to fenglingxuan. Sometimes he does something and doesn''t say it, but it will give you a very reassuring feeling. How can Yehe have the heart to leave his daughter for more than ten years? What''s the secret? Several people speculate one after another. From time to time, they raise their eyes to see feng lingxuan''s reaction. There is a father who is so careful and treats her so well. Feng lingxuan doesn''t know but has the heart to blame again. Feng lingxuan''s heart was touched, and there were many doubts in her heart, but she didn''t change her face, and didn''t say a word. Even if Yehe had prepared a luxurious mansion for her, she still couldn''t call her father. Yehe is not reluctant. Fenglingxuan is his daughter. As a father, he has been absent for nearly 20 years. It''s right to work for her, and it''s normal for her to have resentment and hatred towards him. A few days later, fenglingxuan and several of them moved into their new home, because it was fenglingxuan''s and xuanyuanyi''s home. After discussion, they named it Xuanyuan''s house. The servants in the house were carefully selected by Qin Xuanyi and Yehe. They were wenpo and the doctor. They were all ready. They also received the house, just to take care of fenglingxuan. For this point, Feng lingxuan was speechless, but more moved. After all, it was really rare that they could do so for her. After settling down, Fengling thinks about it, and finally goes to Yehe alone. Yehe, who has always been aggressive, is nervous in front of her daughter. Father and daughter sat in the room together and drank tea slowly. Until the water in the teapot came to the bottom, Feng lingxuan said slowly: "thank you! However, you stay outside all the time. What about your mother and uncle? Is it really safe to put them in the blood clan? " "They are not in the blood clan." Yehe said: "in fact, they are always on me." "What?" Fenglingxuan glanced at the space ring of Yehe and asked, "where is it? Can they stay in for a long time? Is there really no problem? " "There will be no problem." Ye he shook his head and said, "you can rest assured about this." "No problem?" Feng lingxuan thought: "is your space ring different?" "Yes." Yehe said: "it''s really different from ordinary rings. It can store living things inside. I brought them out to find their souls. " "Can I find it? Their souls have been scattered in the original continent. " Feng lingxuan asked: "can they come to this continent from that continent?" "Of course." Ye he nodded: "you can come, then, they can come naturally, as long as you find the right way, it will not be a difficult thing." Smell speech, Feng Ling Xuan is no longer say what, just as night he said, as long as find the right method, also can come over, now, they have to do is to find that method. Father and daughter discussed about the soul for a long time. When they came back, they had a strange feeling. Perhaps, getting along with each other is not as difficult as you think. Yehe looked up at the sky and said, "it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. It''s not good for you to stay up so long." "When can I stay up late for a long time?" Feng lingxuan said, "well, I''ll go back first. You should have a rest earlier." "Good." Ye he nods, and then gets up to leave Feng lingxuan''s room. Xuanyuanyi and Qin Xuanyi are outside. Their two uncles and nephews don''t know what they are talking about. The atmosphere looks good. Thinking of the relationship with fenglingxuan just now, Yehe can''t help laughing. Maybe his daughter is gradually accepting him, too? He is not completely hopeless. Yehe calls Qin Xuanyi, and then they leave together. Xuanyuanyi returns to the house and asks about the relationship between fenglingxuan and Yehe. Phoenix spirit Xuan also didn''t half cent conceal, will two people just said of words all told Xuan Yuan Yi. After a moment''s silence, xuanyuanyi said, "in that case, your father should live here for a long time. Do you have any questions?" "Nothing." Feng lingxuan said: "my mother wakes up one day, and he and I are finally facing each other. It''s better to get used to it before she wakes up. I think she also hopes that I can get along well with him." "I wish you could think that way." Xuanyuanyi said: "now you''re heavy, you don''t want to make alchemy. The temperature of the ground fire is very high and it''s not easy to master. I''m afraid you can''t stand it." "Good." Feng lingxuan nodded. At the same time, in the door of Yuzhong, in the master''s study, several elders also stood there, looking at the man sitting in the high position with some apprehension. They can judge from the expression of the sect leader that the sect leader is on the verge of anger now. In this case, if anyone opens his mouth first, he will be the first to be cannon fodder. The sect leader''s anger is not for fun. "Why don''t you tell us that there are many accidents in our door? Who gave you the courage to be a good advocate? Now that Yushan is dead, Yuhuan and Yudong are lying on the bed, shouting like a pig all day long, and no one in the door knows how to solve it. " Yufeng coldly swept everyone present. After a round of sweeping, he finally stopped on Yuying: "you come to tell us, who asked you to take people to pray for the palace? What''s wrong with you? I don''t want to think about where it is now. The Lord''s house is the existence of Royal protection. You are not afraid of the Lord''s house. Aren''t you even afraid of the emperor? Don''t forget that the emperor can get rid of you easily. " "Master, I heard that Yushan was dead, and all the people who went out with Yushan were dead. So I wanted to ask for an explanation." Yu Ying said: "I went without a clear investigation. It''s really my subordinates. They promise that there won''t be a next time. But are we really going to let it go? Don''t do anything more? " "What else do you want to do? Fenglingxuan is Yehe''s daughter, xuanyuanyi is Qin Xuanyi''s nephew. Do you think there are those two people here, who can get them? " Yu Feng hummed coldly: "don''t you need to bring your brains?" "Sect master, we are not active for the time being, but it doesn''t mean there is no chance." Yu Li raised his lips and seemed to be smiling, but his eyes were cold. How could he see it and how dangerous it was. Yu Feng looks at Yu Li. He is the most uncertain and difficult one among the elders. He has a lot of thoughts. If he wants to calculate someone, he will always have a way. Yuli said to Yufeng with a smile: "I heard that fenglingxuan was pregnant. Now I''m sure everyone''s mind is on her. It''s impossible to move them at this time. However, we can make good use of the time after fenglingxuan gave birth." "After giving birth?" The others looked over, Yuli nodded and continued: "as we all know, fenglingxuan is also a woman who can cure and poison, but she is a woman after all. After giving birth, when she is the weakest, we just take the opportunity to take people away and threaten xuanyuanyi with her. Are you afraid that xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan can''t be solved? In order to avoid future trouble, I suggest taking the opportunity to make a good layout and solve both Yehe and Qin Xuanyi. " Chapter 237 "Together?" He dares to think. What are ye he and Qin Xuanyi? Tianqi is a famous genius in mainland China. Both of them are young, but they have great skills. It''s not easy to solve them both? "That''s right." Yuli said: "I''ve recently developed a new kind of cup insect. As long as the cup insect enters someone''s body, they will immediately burst into blood and die. Yehe and Qin Xuanyi are powerful, but what if they don''t even have a chance to fight? If they can''t do it, it''s no different from ordinary people. Why should they be afraid? There''s no need to be afraid. " The words say so, but, want to let the cup insect enter night he and Qin Xuan Yi''s body, again how easy to talk? The vigilance of those two men is not equal to that of ordinary people. Yuli insisted that his cup could enter the two men. He didn''t have to move at that time. He could plant the cup on them now. His new cup is not a blood cup, but a kind of transparent cup. He tried it. When he put it out, it was almost like water. When he rowed in mid air, few people could see it. Even if he saw it, who would think it was a cup worm? As long as you are a normal person, you will not doubt it. "Sect master, as long as you leave the matter to me, you will surely succeed." Yuli vowed. Yufeng did not answer immediately. I don''t know how long it''s past. Yuli thinks that Yufeng won''t speak. When he''s ready to say anything more, Yufeng says, "we''ll only give you one chance. If it''s the best, we''ll leave everything behind to you. If it''s defeated, we won''t interfere in how Yehe and Qin Xuanyi deal with you." This is obviously unfair to Yuli. However, Yuli agrees without hesitation. In his opinion, his new cup will never fail. It''s no matter that he wants to deal with Yehe and Qin Xuanyi. What he doesn''t know is that xuanyuanyi has also learned the cup skill. Although he is young, he doesn''t have much time to contact the cup skill, Yumo is an excellent person in the art of cupping. His surname is Yu, which shows that his relationship with Yugong is not simple. When Yumo was teaching xuanyuanyi, he could be described as giving everything to each other. Even if Yuli made a new cupping, it also had the unique characteristics and flavor of the cupping. Maybe, if xuanyuanyi doesn''t follow Yehe and Qin Xuanyi on this day, they really know Yuli''s way. It''s a pity Yuli''s sudden move is unexpected, but it''s just a short film. Yehe and Qin Xuanyi react to it, and they quickly greet it. Just at the critical moment, Xuanyuan Yi made a sound to remind them that they both had to fight with Yuli and left at the same time. At the same time, Xuanyuan Yi flies out of the new cup insect. His cup insect is white, and the level is not high. He collides with the cup insect of Yuli and is eaten immediately. Maybe it''s a coincidence, or maybe it''s not. After Yuli''s Cup insect ate xuanyuanyi''s Cup insect, it exploded and died at the next moment. What''s left on the ground is some debris. How could that be? Yuli couldn''t believe his eyes. His new cup was excellent. How could he die so easily? "What did you do, son of a bitch?" Damn it! The more Yuli thinks about it, the more angry he is. He raises his hand and attacks xuanyuanyi. He destroys the insect. If he doesn''t kill him, it''s hard to get rid of his hatred. Xuanyuanyi''s reaction is very fast. At the moment when the insect explodes, he guesses that Yuli will attack him, so he dodges ahead of time. As soon as his front foot dodges, Yuli''s attack arrives. Where he is standing, suddenly a big pit appears. Dozens of blood cups wriggle in the pit, which looks very shocking. Yehe and Qin Xuanyi are shocked when they see such a scene, and they are not only shocked but also angry. If not for Xuanyuan Yishen''s prediction, they guess that Yuli will attack him, guess exactly where Yuli will move and leave ahead of time, the consequences will be unimaginable. All the insects in Yuli are highly toxic, and there is no medicine to cure them. As long as the thought of almost being separated from Xuanyuan Yi Yin and Yang, the anger in the two men''s hearts is more uncontrollable. It''s too much to be cruel to their people. If we don''t get rid of Yuli today, there will be disaster in the future. Yehe and Qin Xuanyi look at each other and attack the jade fence left and right at the same time. If it had been in the past, Yuli would have met him angrily, but now he didn''t. instead, he escaped. This back road seems to be like a good thought, without any hesitation, running very fast. Qin Xuanyi tells Xuanyuan Yi to go back quickly, and then goes after Yuli with Yehe. Yuli is always ready to do things with two hands. On his side, he failed to attack Yehe and Qin Xuanyi. On the other side, the person he arranged also quickly took the hand after receiving the signal, aiming to win fenglingxuan. Since there is no way to deal with the two old ones, he will start from a young age. What about Feng lingxuan? Now that she is pregnant, can she ignore her baby? It is to seize such a point that he will send someone to catch Feng lingxuan. When he made the arrangement, he was ready to take risks. If he succeeded, he didn''t have to rush to attack fenglingxuan. But if he failed, fenglingxuan would have to take away. On this day, xuanyuanyi accompanies Yehe and Qin Xuanyi to leave. ZhuYue and Lin Shiyan also go out with Su Mengyao and Su Qian respectively. The rest of the family is the subordinate and fenglingxuan arranged by Qin Xuanyi and Yehe. The person of the domain cup door first draws away all the people in the mansion, and then another person goes to catch Feng lingxuan. That''s right. If you just grasp and don''t want to do it, the means you use will be disgraceful. Fenglingxuan was sleeping, but suddenly woke up from her dream. Realizing the danger, she almost instinctively took action. Her speed was extremely fast, and her sudden action also shocked others. That''s the amazing Kung Fu. Fenglingxuan had already twined the vine of tianxiangcao, but in an instant, he twined the other side tightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t this woman pregnant? Shouldn''t pregnant women be slower? But in front of this woman, where has the half slow appearance? This is a tough level, ordinary people will not be opponents, OK? The master didn''t mention that this woman is so powerful before? It''s a real blunder. "Who are you? How dare you plan on me? If you want to die, say it Feng Ling Xuan says coldly, at the same time, the vine twines more tightly a few minutes. "You want to kill me? It depends on whether you have that ability "Ha ha, then try it." The two fight again. Fenglingxuan mainly uses tianxiangcao vine. As the vine tightens, the barb penetrates into each other''s skin and flesh, and the toxin spreads. However, the other party is a member of yugongmen and a person who nourishes the cup with his body. His own poison is enough, but tianxiangcao''s poison doesn''t have much effect on him. Not only that, the other side even used the wound to release the cup insect. Fortunately, Lu Tianxiang withdrew in time, which avoided the middle cup. Of course, fenglingxuan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s not her style to wait for death. When the vines were taken back, she immediately released the nightmare beast, and the black fog went directly into each other''s brain. At the next moment, the man who had just been fierce suddenly lost his fighting power. He must have fallen into some terrible dream, and others were shaking all the time. Feng Ling Xuan sneered coldly, then swept to other people, those people were almost killed, or subdued, and rushed over: "young lady, are you ok?" Can call her so, must be the person that Qin Xuanyi sends, Feng Ling Xuan shook his head, way: "nothing." In fact, she also felt lucky that she was able to win, mainly because the other side didn''t know her so well, nightmare beast won by surprise. Not everyone knows that she has nightmares, and she doesn''t intend to let more people know about it. Therefore, at the moment when she called out the nightmares, she decided to solve the problem of the people in this domain. For the people of xuantianzong and the blood clan, it''s really damned that the people of yugongmen dare to fight at this time. Feng lingxuan directly orders the nightmare beast to destroy the man. When the nightmare beast comes out, she makes people throw back the people in the domain cup door. Xuanyuanyi comes back, fenglingxuan just makes people throw the dead man back to the domain cup door, his heart clatters, come back or late? He rushed to fenglingxuan and asked, "lingxuan, how are you? Did you get hurt? I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. You have a big stomach and you have to do it. " "What nonsense? What does it have to do with you that the people of the Yugong sect want to harm me? " At this point, Feng lingxuan finds xuanyuanyi in a mess. She asks, "did you also encounter an ambush? What about father and uncle? " "If they both hear you, they will be happy." Xuanyuanyi said: "when we were on the street, we really met a man from yugongmen. He was very powerful. The two elders went after him. I came back to have a look. I didn''t expect that they really dared to send someone here to attack you." He held Feng lingxuan, even if he knew she was ok, but as long as he thought of the pictures that might have happened before, his heart could not calm down. "It seems that the people of Yugong are not afraid of xuantianzong and blood clan." Feng lingxuan said: "since they sent people to harm us, if we don''t do anything, then we''re sorry for them. What do you think?" "That''s true, but what are you going to do, lingxuan? How can I help? Or, if you tell me what you think and I''ll do it, you just have to wait for me in this room. The good news is that I promise I can do it beautifully. " Xuanyuanyi said: "they like to use cups so much. I think I can also give them some gifts." Perhaps, on the cup, he is not as good as many people in that domain cup door, but he is also confident that he can surpass many people. Feng lingxuan laughed and said, "do you remember Yudong and Yuhuan before? I think it''s necessary for more people to have a taste of that. " "Those two people have suffered a lot before, and the people of yuzhongmen may soon be able to work out a solution." Xuanyuan Yi said: "however, before that, let them have a good pain." Feng lingxuan chuckled: "do you think I have only one kind of medicine? Later, I prepared several kinds of medicine, but I haven''t used them yet. This time, I''ll take them to test the effect. " "I''ll do it. It''s not convenient for you to be big." Xuanyuanyi said: "you tell me how to do it, I will do it immediately." "Are you going now? Don''t be afraid of the people waiting there? " Feng Ling Xuan asked. "I''m afraid they don''t have so much time and energy to wait at this time." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Fenglingxuan naturally knows this. After all, things happened too suddenly before. Maybe the people in yugongmen thought that she would be arrested, but she didn''t, not only didn''t, but killed all those people and sent their bodies back. I think the yugongmen should be very busy now. The medicine to Xuanyuan Yi, and tell him the specific practice, Xuanyuan Yi also did not half hesitant, took the medicine to leave. Fenglingxuan sees xuanyuanyi off. Originally, she wants to follow the past, but after thinking about it, she still gives up. She will wait here, xuanyuanyi must be OK. She is always fair. If others don''t provoke her, she won''t take the initiative to do so. But once others bully her, she will try her best to return it. She especially looks forward to the reaction of the people in yugongmen after taking the medicine. Xuanyuanyi''s speed is also very fast. He came back soon after he left. Seeing him well, he didn''t find out when he went to take the medicine. Therefore, he came and went very fast. Fenglingxuan saw xuanyuanyi come quickly, and then said with a smile: "yes, we just have to wait." This time, he not only gave all the medicine given by fenglingxuan, but also put out a few cups. His cup is very special. It looks very small, and it won''t attract people''s attention. However, with the more things it eats, it will grow bigger and bigger, and grow later, and it will be more stylish. Using other people''s resources to support his own cup is also a shame to xuanyuanyi. He not only eats other people''s cup, but also makes himself strong. Because he has done special treatment, he doesn''t have to worry that the cup insect will be accepted by the people of the domain cup sect. If anyone really accepts his cup, then he will not be far away from death. Feng Ling Xuan laughs. It''s estimated that those people in the domain cup gate will be very busy after they know it. They are talking hard when they hear the voices of Yehe and Qin Xuanyi. They are communicating with each other. They look very angry. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other and think it''s good to tell them something happened. Sure enough, at the next moment, Yehe and Qin Xuanyi rushed to tell them. Chapter 238 The season "a small domain cup door, also dare to calculate the blood clan and xuantianzong, really is beyond measure." Ye he said: "if you dare to use the cup to us, we will let him taste the pain of ten thousand cups eating the heart." Qin Xuanyi said: "how can ten thousand cups eat the heart? I want him to live as if he were dead. Let''s see if he dares it. " "You got that man?" Xuan Yuan Yi comes forward to ask a way. "How can he run away with the two of us?" Qin Xuanyi said with disdain: "that fool dares to count us. If I don''t teach him how to write regret, he will not go to heaven?" "And the man?" Xuanyuan Yi looked at no one and asked. Qin Xuanyi said, "here it is." As his voice fell, his hand trembled, and there was a figure on the ground. The people on the ground have been tossed out of shape. Blood and dust are everywhere on their faces and bodies. Their clothes are also ragged and their hair is thrown down in disorder. If they had not met this person once and had a fight, xuanyuanyi would never dare to say that this person is Yuli. However, in such a short period of time, people can be made like this. I have to say that Yehe and Qin Xuanyi really have some means. "Scared silly?" Seeing that Xuanyuan Yi has been staring at the words on the ground, Qin Xuanyi can''t help asking. The Xuan Yuan Yi hears a sound to return to mind, way: "how can? That''s what this man should end up with. " "Yes." Qin Xuanyi nodded. The night Hector is to step forward at this moment: "also have an accident here?" He is a member of the blood clan, especially sensitive to the smell of blood. As soon as he came in, he found something wrong. Xuanyuanyi didn''t hide it either. He nodded heavily, and then told what happened here. At the same time, he and fenglingxuan also told the punishment of the domain cup door. When his voice fell, Yehe said coldly: "if you dare to attack my daughter, then you should be ready for revenge. I haven''t done it for many years. I think those people have forgotten that I will be angry." Hearing this, Qin Xuanyi was stunned. He suddenly remembered what Yehe had done. Yehe in that year was just like an enchanting emissary crawling out of the hell. In people''s eyes, the great devil, the person he wanted to kill, did not live the next day. Whoever dares to stop him, he will die. In that year, many people were sent out, but they couldn''t take a night. Yehe killed all the way. God blocked the killing of God and Buddha blocked the killing of Buddha. Later, the corpses piled up like mountains and the blood flowed into a river. No one dared to provoke him any more. Since that year, the blood shuffle, and then, the night he is closed, did not come out again. After so many years, maybe many people have forgotten what happened in those years, that is, Qin Xuanyi almost forgot. If ye he hadn''t mentioned it, he might not have remembered that this man is actually a man who is more ruthless than anyone else. Of course, Yehe didn''t have any enemies. He was also greatly damaged in those years. He was afraid that he would not be able to protect fenglingxuan, so he would let him be in that world. He thought Fengzhen would treat fenglingxuan well, but he didn''t expect that Fengzhen would treat fenglingxuan like that. In fact, after seeing fenglingxuan again and knowing her past, Yehe also regretted it. If he knew it would be like that, he would not let fenglingxuan suffer in that world. It''s also Feng lingxuan who brings down Feng''s family and kills them all. Otherwise, Yehe won''t let those people go. Qin Xuanyi asks Yehe what he plans to do? As xuanyuanyi''s uncle, yuzhongmen dares to attack him openly. If he doesn''t do something, others will think xuantianzong is a good bully. Yehe didn''t answer Qin Xuanyi, but first went to check the situation of fenglingxuan. After confirming that she was OK again and again, he asked Qin Xuanyi to go to the domain cup door together. Xuanyuanyi didn''t ask to go with him, and the two elders didn''t ask him. Now his task is very clear, that is to take care of fenglingxuan, protect fenglingxuan, and don''t let her suffer any more harm. Some of xuantianzong and Xuezu went to the yugongmen, but some of them stayed. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi sit opposite each other. They can''t help guessing what Yehe and qinxuanyi will do. They may be very good to both of them, but they are definitely not good people. Feng lingxuan is very curious and even proposes to go and have a look, but Xuanyuan Yi refuses without hesitation. Yehe and Qin Xuanyi go to the headquarters of Yugong gate. Qin Xuanyi twists the jade fence in person. The two of them, no, three of them are in the light, and the others are in the dark. Their appearance startled the guards of the Yugong gate. They didn''t know Yehe or Qin Xuanyi, but the elder Yuli did. On the way, Qin Xuanyi washed Yuli''s face with a different kind of medicine. Even though it was still scarred, it was easy for people to recognize it. Yehe and Qin Xuanyi are so powerful and frightening that they can''t breathe. The guards dare not even look them in the eye. When they react, Yehe and Qin Xuanyi have already twisted the jade fence and walked in. What''s the point? The watchmen were so frightened that they immediately ran to tell their master and other elders. Yehe and Qin Xuanyi''s behavior can be said to be a great provocation to the people of Yugong. However, they have gone a long way, but no one dares to do it. People with brains can see that those who can beat Yuli like this must be experts. As long as they don''t want to die, they will only watch and wait for the sect leader and other elders to deal with it. The owner of the Yugong sect really came quickly. At least, before Yehe and Qin Xuanyi arrived at their home, the owner came out with several elders. "Yehe, Qin Xuanyi, what are you doing?" Needless to say, the person who dares to call them by their names must be the sect leader. Qin Xuanyi snorted coldly: "we want to ask the sect leader what do you mean?" Yehe said: "let this fool attack us, and send someone else to kill my daughter. Master of Yumen, I think you think that Yugong is too peaceful recently?" "Why? I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding? " Yufeng road. "Misunderstanding?" Qin Xuanyi smiles, but his eyes are cold, and his temperament makes people feel cold all over. He says: "otherwise, I''ll destroy all your people. Then, I''ll tell you it''s a misunderstanding. I don''t know whether the master of Yumen has recognized you?" Yehe said: "you, the elder of Yugong sect, have a cup for me and Deputy master Qin. Is that not the golden words of your Yumen master? Don''t you know that the people of the Yugong gate didn''t nod to my pregnant daughter? " "If our master says that he doesn''t know, do you believe it?" Yu Feng asked. Ye he asked coldly, "if you are trustworthy?" Naturally, they don''t believe it. So, they say so much, which is equivalent to a lot of nonsense. "It''s obvious that you, the master of Yumen, didn''t pay attention to us. What''s the matter? In your opinion, this domain cup door has no rival in Tianqi mainland because of its skill in cup skill? " Qin Xuanyi said: "today, if you don''t give us a reasonable explanation, then, whether it''s the blood clan or xuantianzong, they won''t give up." "So, what do you want?" Yu Feng asked with a frown. He glanced at Yuli carelessly. The present Yuli was completely different from the high spirited man when he left. If he didn''t know her well enough, he would never recognize her. It is obvious that the sea of Qi in Yuli was abandoned, and all the blood cups on his body were picked. Now he is just a waste who can''t practice, can''t refine the cup, and even can''t move. Yugong gate is a place that never raises waste. It''s not worth putting up the whole Yugong gate for such a person. In his mind, Yufeng already had a clear answer. When Qin Xuanyi and Yehe were about to speak, he said, "I really didn''t know what this person did in advance. How about this? I''ll leave this person to you to deal with it. You can deal with it. Other people who participate in it will be dealt with by you. How about that?" Peace and quiet is undoubtedly the best result. Now they are really not suitable to be enemies of the two major forces. It seems that these two people are easy to talk. If they had been provoked, they would have been cruel enough. "You don''t know?" Night he suddenly fire: "what do you do in the door, you as the door owner will not know? Are you teasing me on purpose? Yufeng, do you think I will believe your lies? " "If you don''t believe me, what can I do?" Yufeng said: "Yuli, he laid hands on you and fell into your hands again. He should be damned. Other people who took part in laying hands on you are also at your disposal. I think this is very kind." "Kindness? You can tell. " Qin Xuanyi will be granted Qi Le by jade. However, the result was also in their expectation. As the leader of the sect, Yufeng was a cruel and merciless man. In his eyes, there was only interest. This time, Yufeng definitely had a hand in Yuli''s attack on them. But at this moment, Yufeng obviously wanted to get rid of Yuli and other people, and Baoyu cup door. He knew very well what was the best choice. Yufeng''s attitude was very firm. A moment later, he asked people to carry out the corpses that had been thrown back after they had attacked fenglingxuan. It was obvious that the people of his domain cup door went to catch fenglingxuan, but they lost their lives. This was the biggest punishment for them. Yehe and Qin Xuanyi came here to make a statement. Yuli''s treatment is better. As for Yufeng, this is a very dangerous man. With Yehe and Qin Xuanyi''s ability, they are not sure that they can beat him. Therefore, they also accept Yufeng. Yehe and Qin Xuanyi torture Yuli to death in front of Yufeng and other elders. Then they turn around and leave without looking back. In fact, this is also in the face of Yufeng and several other elders. Several elders wanted to fight several times, but they were stopped by Yufeng''s eyes. Until the two left the domain cup door, the elders expressed their dissatisfaction one after another. "Sect leader, why do you let those two men attack Yuli? Even if Yuli fails, it''s not damned, is it? With the master''s ability, can''t you save people from Yehe and Qin Xuanyi? " "Master, when did you become indecisive? When do you start to be timid? Have you ever thought about what will happen after today''s retrogression? Maybe they are really afraid of them for us. " "Fight? For a waste, is it worth it? " Yu Feng said: "or do you all want to revenge for Yu Li? Even Yuli was made like this by those two people. Do you think the result of your hand will be much better? There is an old monster in the blood clan. There are two old monsters in xuantianzong. The strength of the three of them is unfathomable. It is said that the two of xuantianzong are half step God level people. If you kill Yehe and Qin Xuanyi, do you think the blood clan and xuantianzong will give up? Once that old monster makes a move, I can''t kill them with two more. " "There are old monsters in xuantianzong, old monsters in the blood clan, and there are also supreme elders in our domain cup gate." Someone asked, "are you still afraid of them?" "My ancestors are practicing in seclusion now. Who dares to disturb me?" Yufeng said coldly, "if any of you dare to go to find someone now and invite them out, then I''ll go and solve them immediately." Because of the relationship between fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, the relationship between Xuezu and xuantianzong is obviously better. If it is not handled properly, it is the two forces that are offended. Yufeng thought for a while, but he didn''t want to move his mind, let alone start any more. Before he had no absolute assurance, it was better to wait and see. To kill fenglingxuan, the way of death was even more strange. Yufeng said that. Even if the people below were not satisfied, they could only answer. Yehe and Qin Xuanyi leave yugongmen and soon return to Xuanyuan house. At this time, Lin Shiyan and Zhu Yue also come back. Su Mengyao and Su Qian are also there. When they see them, they all respectfully call their elders. They just know what happened in their house, and they are still discussing not to go out. Su Mengyao and Su Qian come every day. All of them were very nervous, but Feng lingxuan, one of the parties, was very calm, as if he had not been affected at all. It was mentioned that Feng lingxuan''s reaction was very straightforward. If someone came to kill her or catch her, she would try other drugs. All of you: -- Feng lingxuan, how big is your heart? However, for a long time, there was nothing wrong with her family. Fenglingxuan stayed at home all day and was bored, so she couldn''t stop looking for something to do. Chapter 239 "Lingxuan, where do you want to go?" Xuanyuan Yi see feng lingxuan up in the middle of the night, can''t help frowning, said: "what you want to do, I can help you do." "Nothing. I''m just going out for a walk." Feng lingxuan said: "it''s hard to sleep at night now. I''ll go..." "You''re bored these days, aren''t you?" Xuan Yuan Yi interrupts Feng Ling Xuan''s words and says: "do you want to go to the domain cup door to test medicine again?" Feng Ling Xuan looked at Xuan Yuan Yi and blinked. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to tell the truth. Well, that''s what she really thinks. She''s so bored. She has developed some new drugs and is eager to take them to see the effect. Xuanyuanyi said: "if you want to go out, I can accompany you. No matter where you go, I will accompany you. However, it is absolutely impossible for you to go to yugongmen. You are about to give birth. How can I let you do such dangerous things at this time? If you let your father and my uncle know, they''ll have to peel my skin "How could they?" Feng Ling Xuan laughs out a voice, she says: "just, you go, I give you things, you try the effect." "Are you going out for a walk?" "Well, I''ll wait outside for you to come back." "You wait in this room, and I''ll be at ease." They argued for a while, Xuanyuan Yi''s attitude is very clear, if fenglingxuan is not waiting in this room, then he will not go to the domain cup door, so, fenglingxuan naturally compromise. Xuanyuanyi often goes to yugongmen, and he is familiar with it. Every time he goes, besides taking medicine, he also needs to see how those who have taken fenglingxuan medicine will react. He found that the medicine developed by fenglingxuan has its own characteristics. Those who take the medicine to nourish the cup with their body will be in special pain. They can''t find out what''s the matter. If they don''t pay attention to it, they will be in agony. If they find someone to deal with it, they will still be in agony as long as they touch it. After all, no one knows what''s wrong with them. People who use utensils to nourish cups are completely poisoned when they take the medicine. Up to now, no one knows what kind of poison it is. No one knows what kind of poison it is. Recently, fenglingxuan is very bored there. The cup door is very busy. For the sake of fenglingxuan''s medicine, he has already made a lament. Yu Feng, as the owner of the domain cup door, had such a thing, and his mood could be imagined to be complicated. Originally a good disciple, but in a short period of time after another accident, the most hateful is that no one knows how the accident happened. During this period of time, Yufeng had a meeting with the elders in the door. I don''t know how many times. Every time, the result is the same, that is, there is no result. No one knew exactly what was going on. Even those Dan masters in the door couldn''t find out why those people''s bodies hurt. It''s a drug. As far as they know, there''s no one in line with it. It''s a poison. There''s no poison like that. "Sect leader, I think it must have something to do with fenglingxuan." An elder said with great certainty: "the Dan pharmacists of our domain cup sect are also famous in Tianqi mainland. If they don''t know, they probably don''t have something in this world. If they don''t have something in this world, they are most likely to bring fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. I heard that fenglingxuan is a person who is proficient in medicine and poison." "Which one is not invincible? In this world, what kind of poison can make them suffer so hard? " Yu Feng said, "did Dan master find out the existence of other poisons in their bodies?" "Never." The sixth elder shook his head and frowned tightly. He said: "it''s the strange thing. According to master Dan, they are not poisoned. Those who raise the cup with utensils are poisoned, but the poison is the insect poison they are refining." "So it''s like they were poisoned by themselves, and other people don''t know what''s going on?" Yu Feng asked. The elders nodded together. It was so strange that no one knew how to explain it. There was a familiar silence at the scene. After the silence, Yufeng asked, "have you ever asked the doctors outside? Have you ever asked people who are good at using drugs, who can cure drugs, or who can use drugs? " "I have thought about all the ways I can think of, so all the people who can ask have asked, but no one knows." There is humanity: "master, I think we should go to fenglingxuan to ask. After all, Yudong and Yuhuan are her hands and feet, which is an indisputable fact." "Who are you going?" Yu Feng glanced around and asked thoughtfully. It''s not a wise choice to go to fenglingxuan at such a time. Maybe they will be driven away before they see anyone, or they will go from the dark place, but they will be found by the people in the dark place before they see fenglingxuan, and then they will do it. No matter what, it doesn''t seem to be a good way. So, what should we do? In their present situation, it seems that it is the wisest choice to go to fenglingxuan. The elders looked at each other, but no one wanted to go. Yu Feng sneered coldly: "just now, aren''t you still there? Why is it that no one is willing to go when it is necessary to do so? " "It''s not that we don''t want to go. It''s just that it doesn''t seem to do us any good to go to fenglingxuan now. Even if we can''t see anyone, how can we ask?" "Yes, why don''t you go in person? Perhaps, that night he and Qin Xuanyi can sell you a face? " "Sell me face? You really think, "why do they want to sell me face?" Yu Feng asked with a sneer. Once again, the elders were speechless. On the other side, Feng lingxuan is giggling there. Aren''t all the people in the domain cup door very strong? I thought how powerful they were. It turned out that they were all useless things. No one could see the medicine she used. Xuanyuan Yi accompanied, very agree with what she said, domain cup door people really is not as strong as imagined. They raised their voice and soon led Yehe and Qin Xuanyi to each other. They looked at each other. Then Yehe asked, "lingxuan, what are you two talking about? I''ve heard about the Yugong gate. Did you go to the Yugong gate again? " "What can I do for you? It''s just an experiment. " Fenglingxuan road. "Test the medicine?" Yehe frowned, and Qin Xuanyi asked, "so, what happened in Yugong gate recently has something to do with you?" "So to speak." Feng lingxuan nodded. "Don''t go again in the future. Even if the rabbit is in a hurry, he will bite. Yufeng is not a good man. If he knows it''s you who did it, he will do something. You are going to give birth next month. I don''t want anything to happen." He said in a deep voice. If Yu Feng''s old and new enmities were all on Feng lingxuan''s head, and she did it when she was in labor, it would be extremely unfavorable to them. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan have no objection to what Yehe said. In fact, they don''t plan to do it any more. A few people were talking there. Someone rushed in front of them. They said that Yufeng, the master of the Yugong sect, came with two people. He said that he wanted to see fenglingxuan. Several people knew what was the reason. Yehe said, "you two are here. I''ll go out with Deputy master Qin to have a look." "Let''s go together." Feng lingxuan said: "Yufeng has come in person. No one can guarantee whether it''s a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. If you go out, the people of Yugong will attack me again, then I will be defeated. After all, I am very heavy now." "You know you''re heavy? So you used to be such a fool? " Ye he stares at Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan pretends not to see her. Ye he sighs helplessly and says, "just go, let''s act according to the circumstances. Xuanyuan, your task is to protect lingxuan. Remember, no matter what happens later, you just need to protect her. Don''t worry about anything else." Xuan Yuan Yi agrees to come down, a few people just go out together. Outside the door, the six elders and eight elders of Yufeng and Yugong are already waiting there. If a group of people didn''t stop them, maybe they had some other scruples. They were afraid that they had already broken into the backyard. Ye he and Qin Xuanyi walk in front of each other without expression. Ye he takes the lead in saying, "don''t you think it''s inappropriate for you to break in at this time?" "We wouldn''t have done it if we had to." Yufeng''s attitude is still good. His vision goes directly through Yehe and Qin Xuanyi, and looks at fenglingxuan: "Miss ye, many people in yugongmen feel pain all over recently, but they can''t find out a reason. I think it has something to do with you? I don''t want to do it. I hope Miss will give me the antidote. " Feng lingxuan blinked, deliberately pretending to be stupid: "what with what? How can I be responsible for your affairs? Don''t you think it''s inconvenient to see that I have a big stomach now, so you want to bully me? " "Why? You are Yehe''s daughter, Qin Xuanyi''s nephew and daughter-in-law. These two are right in front of my eyes. Let alone I don''t have that kind of mind, if I have that kind of mind, I can''t succeed. " Yu Feng said: "their situation is almost the same. Yudong and Yuhuan are your hands. Is that right?" "Those two people are too arrogant to pay any attention to me. It''s not good for me. If I don''t do something, I won''t be killed by them?" Fenglingxuan doesn''t deny the relationship between Yudong and Yuhuan. However, she doesn''t want to admit the situation of others. The people in yugongmen asked for it. No wonder she did. Seeing that fenglingxuan didn''t want to hand over the antidote, Yufeng''s eyes suddenly cooled down: "are you deliberately asking us to do it?" "You are really strange. Why did I let you do it? Besides, will I let you do it at such a time? " Feng lingxuan sneered: "Yuhuan and Yudong, if they really want to return to normal, let them ask me. If I''m happy, I will help them out. As for other people, I can''t control so much." As like as two peas: "before I start, do you need to check them again? Are they really the same?" She gave the medicine, and she knew better than anyone, even if she didn''t see it with her own eyes. Different drugs, although the situation of traditional Chinese medicine is not much different, but there are real differences, as long as the experts can see the difference. Feng Ling Xuan doesn''t admit it now, and no one sees her start, does she? Yufeng and the three of them can see that fenglingxuan won''t admit it. It''s impossible for her to admit it. Then, they have to go back and ask for the second place. They have to solve the problem of Yudong and Yuhuan first. As for the others, as long as they find out the evidence, they are afraid that fenglingxuan won''t admit it and save people? Yufeng three people turned to leave, also don''t know what they said, or Yuhuan and Yudong really pain died, in order to recover, what face all don''t want, in Yufeng three people left soon, someone carrying Yuhuan and Yudong came. A few months later, the grandson and the grandson were not arrogant any more. Now they look very embarrassed and in poor spirits. Xuanyuan Yi gets close to Feng lingxuan''s ear and whispers: "the other two are Dan pharmacists. I think it''s the domain cup door that specially sent them to see how you do it." "Oh?" Feng Ling Xuan nodded thoughtfully and said, "I won''t do it. You can help them solve it according to what I said." Xuanyuanyi won''t refuse. He took the medicine from fenglingxuan, and then went over. He first fed the medicine to Yuhuan and Yudong, and then he used silver needle puncture for them. When he was feeding the medicine, Xuanyuan Yi specially added a cup insect into it. When he applied the silver needle, it changed the two people''s bodies and made the cup insect deeply rooted in their bodies. Xuanyuanyi''s speed is very fast, and fenglingxuan distracts the two Dan masters, which makes xuanyuanyi from the beginning to the end, they don''t see clearly what''s going on. The two Dan masters'' faces are unimaginably ugly, while xuanyuanyi feels that the stimulation is not enough. He closes the needle and says to Yuhuan and Yudong: "you two had better not provoke us again, or even scold us. Otherwise, I promise you will taste the pain of Wanzhong eating your heart again soon." They were so miserable that they were naturally angry. When they got better, they naturally wanted revenge. However, as soon as they thought about it, they felt something gnawing on them. The feeling was familiar and strange, and their faces turned pale instantly. Chapter 240 Feng Ling Xuan lightly shook his head and sighed: "I told you so long ago. I told you not to have any bad thoughts. Why don''t you listen to me? What about? Is it a good feeling to eat your heart in a million cups Yudong raised his eyes and glared at fenglingxuan. He yelled: "You cheap girl... Ah..." If you want to scold, you can''t finish it at all. It''s a pain that you can''t say. Yudong can''t even say anything. Xuanyuanyi steps forward and kicks Yudong out. He doesn''t care what other people''s reaction is. When Yudong flies out and lands on the ground again, he steps on each other''s chest and says coldly, "you can forget everything I just said. It seems that you can''t be too kind to you. Since you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, If you don''t want to live a safe life, then you can enjoy the pain of ten thousand cups of wine here. " Just now such a vigorous and resolute one, let the domain cup door people also thoroughly see xuanyuanyi this person, before, their focus is on Yehe and Qin Xuanyi, even if xuanyuanyi once caused the sky thunder vision, they also did not really take him seriously, and now it seems that they are really wrong. Xuanyuanyi if this person angered him, he can become cruel, no matter who you are, as long as you dare to touch fenglingxuan this scale, then, he will let who regret. "Xuanyuanyi, let go of Donger." Yuhuan said. Xuanyuanyi glanced back at Yuhuan and sneered: "I only agree to save you in the presence of your master, but your grandson is obviously not in such a need. I don''t think it''s necessary to show mercy to people like you." "It was his fault just now. I apologize for him." Yuhuan after suffering, people also become very weak, now with xuanyuanyi conflict, he can not take advantage of anything, it is estimated that is also deeply aware of this, he chose to retreat. Of course, there is a more important point, he found that although xuanyuanyi saved their grandson, he also planted another cup insect on them. Now is not the time to have a conflict with them. Even if we want to take revenge, we have to clear the cup insects in our body or use them for ourselves. Dong Er is too impulsive. Yuhuan''s impulse is strange, but he can''t give up. After all, he is his own grandson, the only blood relative. "You apologize for him?" Xuanyuan Yile: "why should we accept?" "Well, what do you want? As long as you say that I can do it, I will do it. " Yu Huan bit his teeth and said. "Lingxuan, what do you think?" Xuanyuanyi is not in a hurry to answer, but turns to look at fenglingxuan and asks. Feng lingxuan thought deeply, but he didn''t speak, which made people nervous unconsciously. In order to let xuanyuanyi pass Yudong, Yuhuan really put his old face aside and began to ask for xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. After all, Yudong is at the foot of xuanyuanyi. As long as xuanyuanyi works hard, Yudong will die. When master Dan, who brought their grandson and grandson to Yuhuan, saw Yuhuan''s appearance, he couldn''t tell for a moment. They were all short and jianyuhuan was kind to his grandson. However, she didn''t expect that she could do so. Maybe Yuhuan was arrogant and arrogant, but he really loved his grandson. However, the Dan master of the domain cup door didn''t open his mouth, just calmly looking at Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuanyi didn''t open his mouth. It seems that he has been waiting for fenglingxuan to open his mouth. The latter seems to have completely forgotten, but he didn''t open his mouth. The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became strange. I don''t know how long it took, Feng lingxuan said slowly: "ah Yi, let the people go first, don''t let their blood dirty the ground." "Good." Xuanyuan Yi answered the voice and let Yudong go. He turned back to fenglingxuan, and immediately gave the order: "if you have nothing to do, you can go away." Yuhuan and others didn''t stay much. Yuhuan stepped forward to help Yudong and turned to leave. Today''s event will soon spread all over the world cup door. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are not afraid at all. After all, even Yufeng can''t help them. Sure enough, for a long time, it was very calm. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day of fenglingxuan''s birth. All the people in the house were nervous. In other words, the people in the house had been nervous for a long time, but fenglingxuan didn''t respond. The expected day had come, and fenglingxuan''s stomach still didn''t respond, which made people have to doubt whether she remembered the day. Feng Ling Xuan smoked at the corner of his mouth, and was speechless. Will she remember the due date? Isn''t it normal that this is advanced or delayed for a few days? As long as the little guy is safe in his stomach, what does it matter a few days earlier or later? Even if she repeatedly said that nothing was wrong, everyone except her was very nervous. Xuanyuanyi and Yehe, in particular, don''t know how many times a day they have to ask "does their stomachache hurt?"¡° Did the child move? "¡° How do you feel? Do you want it? " And so on, it really made Feng lingxuan laugh and cry. She once pulled Xuan Yuan Yi, also called night Hector them, way: "you all don''t need to worry, I really have nothing to do, nothing to do." For the time being, it seems to be OK, but who knows if anything will happen later? They really can''t calm down for a while. As early as before fenglingxuan was about to give birth, they had arranged things properly, but if she didn''t live this day, they would be uneasy. So after a few days, finally one night, fenglingxuan felt the pain. At the beginning, it was a long time, and the pain was not so obvious. With the passage of time, the pain became more and more intensive. She knew that it was really going to produce. She was so painful that she rolled up on the bed. Xuanyuanyi comforted fenglingxuan on the one hand: "don''t be afraid, I will always be with you." "Does it hurt? This stinky boy, when he comes out, I''ll beat him up. It''s really outrageous that he should toss his mother like this. " "Lingxuan, please call it out. Maybe it will be easier that way." "Lingxuan..." Xuanyuan Yi keeps talking, the main purpose is to distract fenglingxuan''s attention. Feng lingxuan was in a cold sweat with pain. He rubbed and rolled out, rubbed and rolled out. It was almost endless. She wanted to comfort xuanyuanyi, but the pain made her have no way to say a word. She can cure and poison a lot of things, but she doesn''t know how to give birth to a child in the shortest time with the slightest pain. Finally, wenpo came. Xuanyuan Yi was relieved. However, he was soon driven out, and his relaxed heart hung up again. Inside the house, fenglingxuan screams in pain. Outside, xuanyuanyi turns around in a hurry, and her eyes are red. When he first had a child, he was very happy. During the time when he was with fenglingxuan to raise the baby, he was also very happy to talk to the child every day. But now, for the first time, he had the idea of not having a child, just fenglingxuan. It''s such a painful thing to have a baby. Don''t you want it in the future? "Can you stop turning? Xuanyuanyi, I''m dizzy when you turn like this. " Yehe said impatiently. He''s more confused and worried than Yehe. These days, his heart is always a lot of uneasiness, he does not know why, always feel that something is going to happen, but what is the specific thing, he can not say. He sent people to pay more attention to the movements around him and report anything unusual. A few days later, there is nothing wrong. Is he thinking too much? Not really. The sound inside the house continued, and the whole Xuanyuan mansion was tense. The child was not born, and suddenly someone rushed in: "no, something happened." "What''s the matter? Make a fuss and say something. " Xuanyuan Yi was already irritable. Hearing this, he became more irritable, and his voice became cold and fierce. The one who came in to report the news was startled, but he soon regained his calm and said, "there are a lot of insects out there, not only crawling on the ground, but also flying in the sky. Their destination is inside." There is no doubt that this is the person of the domain cup door. Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes suddenly shrink. These people even choose to do it at such a time. It seems that it is very wise for father-in-law and uncle to prepare early. However, in the current situation, it seems that the other party''s arrangement is also very comprehensive. No, it should be said that it is insidious. No matter what aspect, they all think about it. Because fenglingxuan''s production, all their nerves are tense, and their attention is on fenglingxuan''s body. If they do anything else, they will have some scruples. "Young master, go out and have a look. The people in your family can''t stop them. All the insects are coming in." Xuanyuanyi hasn''t done anything else. Once again, someone rushed in. There was an unspeakable panic in the eyes of the comer. What do you see? How many worms can make it like this? "You wait here. I''ll see it." Qin Xuanyi said before xuanyuanyi opened his mouth. "Be careful." Yehe and xuanyuanyi almost share the same voice. Qin Xuanyi nodded and turned to walk out. He wanted to see what the domain cup door had done this time, and how many cup insects had come. He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t stop it. However, when he walked out quickly and saw the dense things, his face suddenly became ugly. Is Yufeng cruel to them this time? So many bugs are released. Do you want to end them all here? It''s a good idea, but it''s still naive. If he can''t even solve these problems, then he''s not worthy to be the leader of xuantianzong. Qin Xuanyi and his family had set up arrays around them before. It was because of those arrays that they could stop the insects. There are a lot of insects in the cup. When they are blocked back, there are other insects coming. These insects have no thoughts, only a cavity of blood. Qin Xuanyi found that the array had some strong marks under the attack of the cup insect. It''s really hard to say what the result will be if it continues like this. Without any hesitation, Qin Xuanyi immediately went to the passive array. His array magic was OK. During this period of time, he learned a lot and got a great improvement, which made him more skillful in making up the array. However, he soon found out that although this array can be mended, the speed of mending the array is obviously not as fast as those cup insects breaking the array. If it goes on like this, the array will be broken without a column of incense. All the cup insects who can or can''t be famous will go in. no way! At this critical time, never let the insects in. Qin Xuanyi has a very clear answer in his heart. At the same time, he also remembered what xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan had said before about the fear of insects. He immediately asked for the medicine that fenglingxuan had prepared, and also asked people to invite xuanyuanyi''s Cup king who had been cultivated recently. Fenglingxuan''s medicine can restrain the insect and make the insect afraid. Xuanyuanyi''s Cup king can eat other insects. As long as they are weaker than it, they can be eaten. In this way, they can cultivate themselves and make themselves stronger. The subordinates who were called didn''t dare to stay at all. They immediately took action and took back what Qin Xuanyi wanted as soon as possible. Qin Xuanyi first released the medicine, and then sent Xuanyuan Yi''s Cup king out. Because xuanyuanyi''s Cup king didn''t eat less of the medicine given by fenglingxuan when he was cultivating, his body gradually became different. His body was extremely poisonous, but he was not afraid of fenglingxuan''s medicine. Because of this, it was very difficult for xuanyuanyi to cultivate. After raising a lot of them, he became only one or two. Of course, these two can resist hundreds or even thousands of others. At the moment when Qin Xuanyi released the cup king, many of the cup insects in the domain cup door unconsciously stepped back. The king of cup is a poisonous snake. It is green and looks very beautiful. However, if you are bitten by it, it will be fatal. Now the king of cup shuttles between cup insects. After it passes by, there are countless cup insects missing. As it eats more and more cup insects, its body goes crazy like a balloon. But in a short time, the king of the cup grew into a snake with thick arms. Is he right? How did not discover before cup insect unexpectedly still can develop such? Qin Xuanyi didn''t stick to that too much. He knew that he didn''t care about that now. What he had to do now was to solve the problem in front of him. There are a lot of insects in the cup. The king of the cup is a little slow. Did he eat too much? There are some cup insects to rush over again, because the efficacy is not good? Chapter 241 Qin Xuanyi once again asked him to get the medicine and find the cup worms. If several cup kings couldn''t do it, he would take some more cup worms out. Maybe he could add some cup kings to his side. Of course, it''s just a good idea. Can you really have that ability? Not really. The more Qin Xuanyi copes with it outside, the more ugly his face is. Later, his face can be described by tie Qing. Inside, Yehe and xuanyuanyi are also uneasy. It took fenglingxuan too long to have a baby inside, but the problem outside has not been solved, which makes them all wonder whether it is possible, In fact, wenpo also has some connection with Yuzhong gate? In fact, they know in their hearts that this idea is not quite right, but in the present situation, they really have no way to calm down. Xuanyuan Yi said: "otherwise, I''ll go in and have a look." He''s going crazy if he keeps waiting like this. He is eager to know the situation of fenglingxuan. Every cry of fenglingxuan is like a heavy hammer hitting his heart, which makes his whole heart ache. He is really not sure when he will not stick to it. Ye he''s heart is naturally very worried, he also wants to know the situation of Feng lingxuan, if not inconvenient, he will have Xuanyuan Yi''s idea, so, when Xuanyuan Yi put forward, he did not oppose, but very decisively nodded his head. "You go in and have a look. If that wenpo really has a problem, you don''t have to be polite. You can solve it directly." Ye he said: "Qin Xuanyi hasn''t come back after going out for such a long time, and I don''t know what''s going on outside. I''ll go out to have a look, and I''ll try to help him stop those outside. You should remember that your task is to protect lingxuan mother and son. If they have something to do, I only want you to ask." "Don''t worry, I don''t want anything to happen to them more than you do." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. This, night he doesn''t doubt, if not see Xuan Yuan Yi to Feng Ling Xuan good, to her heart, how can he so easily accept this son-in-law? Xuanyuan Yi and Yehe act separately. Yehe takes people away and leaves some people behind. Xuanyuan Yi quickly knocks on the door of the room: "what''s the situation inside? I want to come in and guard lingxuan. " Inside the house, two steady old women are trapped by fenglingxuan with the vines of tianxiangcao. Steady old woman trembles all over. Fenglingxuan''s face is covered with sweat because of pain, and her face is unusually pale. People can''t help but wonder if she is going to die in the next moment She never thought of wenpo, and the two wenpo became the people of Yuzhong. She didn''t care why they betrayed. Anyway, if they betrayed and wanted to kill her, she would never let them go. She wanted to see how much life these two people had. Of course, her own situation is extremely dangerous, she did not even have the strength to get up, the pain from her stomach is still a pain after a while. She also tried to call xuanyuanyi and Yehe, but she found that there was a way to isolate some sounds, or completely isolate them, in this room. She could not hear them outside, even if she cried loudly, but the sound she heard outside was already ready. Fenglingxuan have to admire those people, as early as before, Yehe and qinxuanyi have made all the preparations, did not expect, will be in the key time by plot. The voice can''t get out. Fenglingxuan also wants to let mengyan beast or Lu Tianxiang go out to report the news. However, when he really moves, he finds that it doesn''t work at all. There''s a border in the room, and they can''t get out. In this way, fenglingxuan has to rely on himself. She tied up the two steady old women, and asked the nightmare beast to set up a trapped array and a magic array in the house as soon as possible according to her instructions. What she was going to do next was absolutely not to make any mistakes. Once she made a mistake, she would have to die, and she would not be able to see the sun the next day. After confirming that nightmare beast is ready and Lu Tianxiang won''t let wenpo move, she takes out the knife. Lu Tianxiang and nightmare beast were all shocked: "what do you want to do? It doesn''t make sense, does it? In fact, we have another way, you... " "Shut up Feng lingxuan interrupted them and said, "what I''m going to do next is the key. You''re not allowed to disturb me. If anything happens to me, you''re dead." "What are you going to do?" They dare not move, but they can''t stop worrying. Feng lingxuan said, "take out the child." With that, she pointed the knife in her hand at her abdomen. Xuanyuanyi called several times outside, but there was no response. He was puzzled and even more uneasy. Therefore, he didn''t have any more scruples. He raised his foot and kicked the door open. He rushed in, the first thing he saw was the scene that Feng lingxuan stabbed his stomach with a knife. At that moment, xuanyuanyi felt his heart stopped. What was his lingxuan doing? What about wenpo? He quickly swept around and saw the person who was entangled by tianxiangteng and thrown on the ground. His heart beat hard again. What is this to do? His body''s reaction is faster than his brain''s. Soon, he found that there was a border. This discovery made him more anxious. He broke the border and called fenglingxuan. If it''s true, fenglingxuan can''t hear it. However, she feels the violent fluctuation of jiejie. She instinctively raises her eyes to see that xuanyuanyi is anxiously bumping into jiejie, and her mouth is still saying something. From the shape of her mouth, she can guess what xuanyuanyi said. She hung her head. The knife in her hand was very close to her abdomen. As long as she went down a little, even a little, she could pierce into the skin. Xuan Yuan Yi''s face is very ugly, he is also afraid to the extreme now, isn''t he? Fenglingxuan is very tired now. At the moment when he sees Xuanyuan Yi, his nerves that had been tense before suddenly relax. People are even more tired. After such a long time of struggle, she found that her stomach was still tight with pain. However, the child in her stomach was obviously not as active as before, which indicated that if she had been in the evening, the child might not have been. She was pregnant for ten months, and it''s not easy for her to get to this day. She can''t let the child go. If the child can''t be born, she will die. She summons nightmare beast to move the array away, and then helps Xuanyuan Yi break the border. One man, one beast, one out, one in, all tried their best. Maybe, they all know that they can''t fail, they must succeed. Once they fail, the consequences will be unimaginable. Piansheng, at this time, Wen Po sitting on the ground said, "it''s useless. Even if he comes in, you don''t want to give birth to the baby." They also put medicine on fenglingxuan, which is to kill fenglingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan sneered and said, "who told you I was going to give birth to him?" She is not from this ancient world, and she doesn''t know how to adapt at all. She comes from different places and receives different education. Even if she has never had a child, she knows some basic things. Now she really can''t give birth to a child, but she can open her stomach and take the child out. Maybe, when other people hear Feng lingxuan''s thoughts, they will think that she is crazy, but there is no way, there is no more choice, so they have to do that. She looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, with mouth shape way: "faster." Xuanyuanyi see, is more distressed, he is really damned, unexpectedly put Phoenix spirit Xuan in such a dangerous place. Of course, his hand didn''t stop. After a while, he really broke the border. As soon as the border opens, Xuanyuan Yi rushes to fenglingxuan and holds her hand. She reproaches herself: "I''m sorry, I''m not to blame. If it wasn''t for my dereliction of duty, you wouldn''t be in such a crisis. Don''t look for death. I''ll always be with you." "I have never blamed you, nor my father and uncle. You have made so much effort before. Who could have thought that there would be another incident when it came to an end?" Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile: "however, I really can''t be born. Maybe I could have done it before, but I can''t now." Xuan Yuan Yi stares big eyes, some can''t believe ground looking at Feng Ling Xuan: "what meaning? I''ll go to wenpo again. " "It''s too late." Feng Ling Xuan pulls Xuan Yuan Yi who wants to get up and leave, and says. On hearing this, Xuanyuan Yi is more anxious, what is too late? Can''t we invite wenpo now? Is God really so unfair? Feng lingxuan put the knife into Xuanyuan Yi''s hand and said, "ah Yi, now there is only one way, and the only way. If it doesn''t work, my child and I will die." "What can I do?" Xuanyuanyi asked nervously, his hand holding the knife was shaking. Feng lingxuan said: "you use this knife and do as I said. Now we have to open my abdomen and take out the child by force." "Pause:" you remember, speed must be fast, hands must be steady, I don''t want to die, I believe our children also don''t want to die Xuanyuanyi can''t believe looking at fenglingxuan: "you are crazy, cut your abdomen open, then you have to die? I can never do such a thing. If you''re gone, what''s the point of my being alive? " "As long as you do as I say, then, I can guarantee that my child and I will be OK." Feng Ling Xuan says very definitely. She still has a lot of things to do, how can she be willing to die? What''s more, her current situation is not an incurable disease, but it''s just a problem in childbirth. Xuanyuanyi obviously some don''t believe: "really?" "Don''t you believe me?" Feng lingxuan frowned and said weakly, "ah Yi, stop talking. You do as I say. If you linger on like this, I will not die." "Don''t talk nonsense. I won''t let you do anything." Xuan Yuan Yi once again affirms to say. Of course, if his hand doesn''t shake, it will be more convincing. Feng lingxuan doesn''t want to correct anything. She knows what she is going to do now. She can''t delay any longer. She let nightmare beast to close the door, and then tell Xuanyuan Yi the specific method. Xuanyuanyi was frightened when he heard that, but he didn''t dare to hesitate to prepare everything according to the way she said, and then he began to cut according to the place she said. The sound of the knife cutting the flesh is very obvious. Xuanyuan Yi feels that his heart is going to hurt so much that he can''t feel it. Feng lingxuan''s pain is self-evident, but she just frowned and didn''t snort. Now, not so much, she has to know what she should do. She wanted to stay absolutely awake. She found that the child moved less than before. It was a sign of danger. Fengling thought that if the child really had something, she would keep awake and take the lead to save the child after the birth. As time goes by, the atmosphere in the room is tense to the extreme. Feng lingxuan tries to keep his sense, while Xuan Yuanyi tries to keep himself from being affected by the current situation. He must be calm and calm again. Finally, seeing the child, the child moved very weakly. Xuanyuanyi took the child out, first lit fenglingxuan''s acupoint, let her blood stop flowing, then fed her healing medicine, and then cleaned up the dirty things on the child. He found that the child''s face was dark blue and his breath was weak. He closed his eyes tightly and did not cry. No! Xuanyuanyi alarm bell, is hesitant to tell fenglingxuan, fenglingxuan will take the lead to speak, she said: "a Yi, the child''s situation is not very good, you take the child to me to see." Xuanyuanyi carefully, for fear that a little bit heavier will crush the child to death. Feng lingxuan looks at the child''s face and immediately asks Xuanyuan Yi to give the child medicine. The child is poisoned. Needless to say, the poison must have been given when he was about to give birth. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t dare to hesitate any more. He immediately finds out the poison that fenglingxuan says and feeds it to the child. Fenglingxuan also quickly uses his powers to detoxify the child. The child is on the verge of death, and his resistance is not as good as that of an adult. If the drug is allowed to take effect, the child may not be able to hold on, so she can only do that. Xuanyuanyi is worried about fenglingxuan, but he doesn''t dare to say anything at such a time. Fenglingxuan is for their children. Feng lingxuan was very weak. Now this happened again. After she saved her child and made sure that there was nothing wrong with her child, she couldn''t help fainting. Xuanyuan Yi is startled, holding the child and calling fenglingxuan. It is estimated that his cry is too earth shaking. Feng lingxuan slowly opens her eyes. She takes a look at Xuanyuan Yi, explains a few words, and then closes her eyes again. Chapter 242 "Lingxuan..." Xuanyuan Yi is nervous, until he is sure that fenglingxuan is just too tired to faint, and there is no life danger, he is relieved. Look at fenglingxuan and the child in his arms. This is the son of him and fenglingxuan. After fenglingxuan''s desperate treatment, he has recovered, and his face is obviously better. He still keeps his eyes closed, but his breathing is stable. It can be seen that there is nothing wrong with him. Xuanyuanyi put the child on the bed and began to help fenglingxuan deal with the wound carefully. Just now he forced the child to be taken out by caesarean section. It was the first time that he did such a thing. He didn''t do it well, which had a certain impact on fenglingxuan. In dealing with the wound, Xuanyuan Yi became more serious. No mistakes, absolutely not! Xuanyuanyi is not proficient in medicine, but he still has some skills in dealing with wounds. However, he still dare not be careless. Repeatedly determined to fenglingxuan wound treatment, give her bandage, xuanyuanyi just relieved. It''s time to deal with these two stable mothers. Xuanyuanyi didn''t deal with it in the house, but twisted the man out. Before he left, he told Lu Tianxiang and nightmare beast to look at fenglingxuan and the little guy. Once there was something wrong, he came to tell him immediately. Lu Tianxiang and nightmare beast also agreed very readily. Outside, Yehe and Qin Xuanyi join hands and finally push back the insects. At this time, their clothes are wet with sweat. However, they dare not stay for half a minute and turn around to run inside. After running for two steps, he saw Xuanyuan Yi wring the two steady women out. They were both surprised. At the same time, there was a bad premonition in their heart. Two people quickly step forward, almost with one voice anxiously ask: "what''s the matter?" Xuanyuanyi throws the two steady women heavily on the ground and says in a deep voice: "these two people actually put their hands on lingxuan when they delivered the baby. They estimated that they had drugged lingxuan. She was going to give birth, but she couldn''t give birth smoothly. Not only that, the child was poisoned in her stomach and almost died." "What?" Yehe and Qin Xuanyi speak together again. They can''t believe it, but they are still angry. Two steady old women, one is from xuantianzong, and the other is from Xuezu. They are carefully selected by Qin Xuanyi and Yehe. They thought they were safe, but they both rebelled. They didn''t even dare to think about the pain of fenglingxuan at that time. Xuanyuanyi told the story one by one, and his words revealed obvious displeasure and anger, and his body was full of murderous spirit. Every time he said something, Yehe and Qin Xuanyi''s faces were ugly. In the end, their faces could not be described by Tieqing. "Who gave you the courage to treat my blood girl like that?" Yehe raised his hand and attacked them with a powerful spirit power. The two steady women were thrown out, bumped into the pillar not far away, and then fell to the ground powerlessly. The bright red blood flowed from their lips. Qin Xuanyi was also extremely angry. He stepped on the stable woman of xuantianzong and said darkly, "who asked you to do it? My Lord asked you to deliver the baby. You dare to harm their mother and son. You are looking for death. " "Ah..." wenpo screamed out. Qin Xuanyi didn''t care so much. His strength at his feet increased again: "say!" "It''s a man from Yuzhong." Wenpo cried, "they said that if we don''t do what they say, they will kill us and our family. Please forgive me." "Spare your life? My lord spared you. Why didn''t you spar lingxuan and her children? You can all do something for such a small child. Why do you want to ask the master''s forgiveness now? " Qin Xuanyi said: "you are so ignorant. Then, the patriarch can''t leave you. As for your family, let''s go down to accompany you." Wenpo was stunned for a moment, and then said excitedly: "no! Deputy master, it''s my fault. If the Deputy master kills me, just kill me. But my family is innocent. Please let them go. " "Don''t you know what happens to the traitor?" Qin Xuanyi said coldly: "no one can be an exception. When you decide to help the people in Yugong gate to take the life of fenglingxuan''s mother and son, you and your family are doomed." Wenpo suddenly like the soul has been extracted, the whole person just tears, not a word. How could she have forgotten? How could she forget? Qin Xuanyi didn''t have any more waste, and raised his hand to end wenpo''s life. Seeing this scene, another blood clan''s steady mother-in-law thought of Yehe''s means, and her whole body was shaking. She wanted to say something, but her lips were trembling, and she didn''t say a word. "The betrayer of the blood clan will be what kind of end, think, your heart is also very clear." Yehe said coldly, "I''ll let you die, but before that, you have to taste all the pain my daughter has suffered." After a pause, he seemed to remember something. Yehe said, "if you want to have another child, you should not be able to have one. However, I heard that your daughter is going to give birth. The people of the yugongmen threatened you with the life of your family. You compromised. You had a better choice, but you didn''t use it. So, no wonder I was cruel. " "Please let my daughter go. You can do whatever you want to do to me, kill me, cut me and torture me. I won''t have any complaints." Wenpo said with a shudder. "It''s late." Ye he said without hesitation: "it is no longer necessary. It''s natural for the mother to pay the debt to the daughter. If you can''t do it, let your daughter do it." He has never been a kind person. Under his eyes, he almost killed his daughter. If he did nothing and let wenpo go so easily, then some people would not be too comfortable. Maybe it''s because he hasn''t played for so long that everyone forgets what kind of person he is. In contrast, wenpo, who was killed directly by xuantianzong, was a kind of relief. The blood clan''s wenpo was in great pain. Yehe first abandoned her limbs, and then gave her poison to make her suffer. When he found that wenpo couldn''t support her and wanted to die, he would stop her in time. Life is not like death! It can be described as the state of steady woman. Yehe makes people take wenpo down, and then go to see fenglingxuan mother and son with xuanyuanyi. They had not yet entered the room, but they could see what was going on inside through the wide open door. The first feeling: confusion, and then confusion, thick blood filled the air, giving people a very unpleasant feeling. Three people at the same time clattered a, xuanyuanyi first ran past, at a glance to see the situation inside the house. There are several corpses lying on the ground. They are all wearing night clothes. Everyone''s face is black and blue. At first sight, they are poisoned to death. There are also many wounds on their bodies. Because their clothes are too dark, they can''t see how much blood there is. In contrast, fenglingxuan looks much more miserable. Her face is as pale as paper, and her clothes are stained with blood. She holds the child in her arms. Although the child has never cried, her young face is full of blank, which makes people feel distressed. Three people are all startled a big jump, Xuan Yuan Yi hurried forward, one hand took the child, one hand helped Feng Ling Xuan to lie on the bed. "What''s the matter?" He just left for a moment. How could this be the scene of the murder? The terrible thing is that he didn''t know when these people came. Feng Ling Xuan said: "they are here to kill me, but they are too delicious. I''ll kill them all." Xuanyuanyi was very distressed and annoyed: "it''s all my fault. If I had been here all the time, it wouldn''t have happened." "Don''t blame yourself. Who could have expected that the people of Yugong would come at such a time?" Fenglingxuan comforts xuanyuanyi. You should see how the child is. He seems to be scared. Xuanyuanyi said: "if you protect him, what can happen to him? It''s you who are so badly hurt. " At this point, he suddenly thought of Lu Tianxiang and nightmare beast and frowned: "what about the two little ones? When I left, I told them to come and call me when they were in danger. " "They were so anxious to protect me that they didn''t have time to find you." Feng lingxuan explained: "now, they are all injured and resting." Listen to her say so, Xuan Yuan Yi also no longer pursue, but will help people lie on the bed, and then turn to want to let people call the doctor. When he looked back, Yehe was close to him. He said, "your uncle has sent people to find a doctor, and also sent people to clean up here." After the explanation, Yehe immediately looked at fenglingxuan and said, "you are healing well. I promise this is the first time and it will be the last time. In the future, no one will come to you for trouble." "If you want to count the people in Yugong, can you stop them?" Feng Ling Xuan lightly shook his head and said, "you don''t have to have any burden. I never blame you. I know you can''t blame them." "You don''t blame me, but I can''t forgive myself." Yehe said: "after all, I didn''t arrange it well enough, and the people I chose are also very problematic. After a while, I will go to clean up the people in this house with Qin Xuanyi." A pause: "the steady old woman of the blood clan who calculated you, do you want to deal with it yourself?" "Keep it first." Fenglingxuan road. If you just want to hurt her, then she can forgive, but the other party should attack her in such a situation. If she doesn''t know much, then she is on the way to the hell palace now. Faster, she might be in the hell palace. How innocent is her unborn child? How can she forgive the woman who almost died in her hand? "Well, you should take good care of it first. That steady woman will keep it for you to deal with in person." Seeing that Feng lingxuan''s mood fluctuates a little bit, Xuanyuan Yi quickly comforts her. At the same time, Yehe also promised: "after your birth, I promise to give you the person." "Good." Feng lingxuan nods and tells Xuanyuan Yi to take medicine for her. She didn''t have a good stove and fire, and didn''t really start alchemy. All along, what she mixed was liquid medicine and made a lot of pills. Before, she was nervous, had a very clear goal, and knew not to make mistakes. Therefore, her nerves were tense all the time, but she didn''t find how painful it was. Now she relaxed, and she found that she was in pain all over her body. Every move was a sharp pain. Feng lingxuan''s face turned pale with pain. She looked more terrible. People who saw her couldn''t help wondering if she was going to die the next moment. Xuanyuanyi quickly gives the medicine to fenglingxuan, while Yehe carefully holds the child to one side. He lived for many years, and it was the first time that he held a newborn baby. The baby was soft and small. He couldn''t help wondering if a little bit of force would hurt him. Feng Ling Xuan looks at night he that is careful, the whole body stiff appearance, can''t stop laughing, then voice guidance night he. Ye he also listened to the opinions with an open mind, hugged him according to Feng lingxuan''s method, and tried to relax. Soon, Yehe found that it was really like that. He held nature a lot. Of course, he was worried about whether the child would fall. Qin Xuanyi comes back with the doctor in a hurry. What he sees is the picture of Yehe teasing the children. Suddenly, a touch of strangeness rises in his heart. Who could have thought that the famous blood clan Yehe would hold a child so gently? Qin Xuanyi looks at the doctor to check Fengling''s injury. He also looks at the child curiously. The little guy''s eyes are open now. The newborn child has no focal length, but Qin Xuanyi feels that the child is looking at him. Little guy looks like mother, eyebrows and nose are like Xuanyuan Yi, red face, looks very cute. Qin Xuanyi wants to tease the little guy. He reaches his hand to the little guy''s mouth. The little guy immediately opens his mouth to bite. The itching feeling seems to reach his heart, which makes Qin Xuanyi laugh uncontrollably. On the other side, xuanyuanyi stares at fenglingxuan tightly. With his previous foundation, the doctor checks it, prescribes some medicine and leaves. Maybe it''s because of taking medicine, or maybe it''s because of being tired. Fenglingxuan soon went to sleep. Xuanyuanyi gently for Fengling Xuanli haircut silk, and personally go to fetch water to clean her, carefully for its clothes, just sat down in front of the bed. The little guy also quickly went to sleep. Yehe put the child on the bed, and then the three began to discuss in a low voice. So many things have happened before that they dare not leave easily any more. The night he takes the lead to open a mouth: "the domain cup door takes advantage of this time to make a move, it is very obvious that want to hit us unprepared." "Unfortunately, they miscalculated. Lingxuan''s ability should be far beyond their expectation." Xuanyuan Yi said: "tonight, I''ll go to the domain cup door and catch people back." Chapter 243 "You''re going to arrest people? Do you know where to catch who? " Ye he and Qin Xuanyi look at Xuanyuan Yi at the same time and ask in a deep voice. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "the deepest festival with us is Yuhuan and Yudong''s grandson. Besides these two people, I really can''t think of a second person." "Even if Yudong, where can you catch Yuhuan?" Qin Xuanyi obviously disagreed. "Of course." Xuanyuanyi said: "when I saved their grandfather and grandson before, I put a cup in their body. They can''t resist it at all." "You can control both of them by controlling the insect?" They didn''t get it wrong, did they? Xuanyuanyi nodded, and Yehe said with disapproval, "have you forgotten that their grandson is also a very powerful cup master. Maybe they have solved the cup you ordered." "I used lingxuan''s medicine in my cup. No one can solve it except me and lingxuan." Xuanyuanyi is very confident. No matter Yehe or Qin Xuanyi, they are very worried. They look at each other and make a decision. Qin Xuan says, "well, Yehe will stay and take care of lingxuan and his children. I''ll go with Yier. In this way, the success rate is higher, isn''t it?" "Well, that''s it." Yehe answered without hesitation. Two elders have made a decision, then, can Xuanyuan Yi refuse? They are all for his good. After the negotiation, Qin Xuanyi goes out to prepare. At night, they put on their night clothes and go to the Yugong gate. Yehe can''t help telling them to be careful. People can not catch back, but they must not have something to do. This, Qin Xuanyi and xuanyuanyi are very clear, the first thing they want to keep is themselves, the second is to catch people. Of course, both of them believe that they can succeed. Fenglingxuan has been sleeping soundly all night, Yehe has been waiting in front of the bed, while qinxuanyi and xuanyuanyi are in danger. There is no doubt that what fenglingxuan did this time was done by Yuhuan and Yudong. Xuanyuanyi has been to yugongmen several times and is familiar with many places. It''s not difficult to find the place where Yuhuan and Yudong are. Qin Xuanyi''s familiarity with Xuanyuan Yi was somewhat surprised, but he soon went down. In fact, it''s not hard to guess. The two of them dodged the patrolling people in the Yugong gate and came to the courtyard of Yudong. Their original plan was to catch Yudong first, and then Yuhuan. With Yudong in hand, Yuhuan was not afraid of intransigence. I don''t know whether they are lucky or not. When they go to the dark place to catch people, they happen to find that Yuhuan and Yudong are both there. What they are discussing is the matter of fenglingxuan. "Grandfather, this time, if you want to come to fenglingxuan, there is no doubt that she will die. Look how arrogant she will be in the future." Yudong said with a proud face. Yuhuan said: "the matter has not been decided yet. You can''t take it lightly. I''ve sent someone to inquire about it. I think there will be news soon." "When fenglingxuan is dead, xuanyuanyi can deal with it. Maybe he is lucky enough to get rid of Yehe and qinxuanyi. In that case, it will be good for our yugongmen." Yudong began to fantasize. In the dark, xuanyuanyi and Qin Xuanyi look at each other. Yudong''s heart is not small. They want to get rid of them. Are they so easy to get rid of? I don''t know what kind of goods I am, but I dare to think like that. Xuanyuanyi asks Qin Xuanyi if he can do it. Qin Xuanyi asks him to wait. If they go down now and fight head-on, they have a very good chance of winning. But once they go down now, the fighting will surely attract other people. Ordinary people, they are not afraid. But if they attract those elders, or even the sect leader Yu Feng, they will suffer. They wait in the dark for a long time. What Yudong and Yuhuan say are all planning how to deal with them. Finally, Yuhuan is about to get up and leave. Qin Xuanyi whispers to xuanyuanyi, who immediately understands. Yuhuan opens the door. Qin Xuanyi takes the lead and attacks him. He urges him to use the medicine in his hand. Yuhuan doesn''t even respond, so he faints. Inside the house, xuanyuanyi controls the cup insect, which makes Yudong suffer from the pain of ten thousand cups eating his heart, and makes him have no time to speak. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xuanyuan Yi twisted Yudong then went out, two uncle nephew meet, a person twisted a, with the fastest speed to leave. Yudong doesn''t know well and wants to open his mouth. Xuanyuanyi first puts a cup insect into his mouth and then goes on. To return to Xuanyuan house, Xuanyuan Yi and Qin Xuanyi successively throw out Yudong and Yuhuan. "You, what do you want to do?" Yudong looks at xuanyuanyi and qinxuanyi in fear. Yuhuan''s face was also very ugly. At the moment of being arrested, he knew that he was doomed. Now he seemed very calm. Xuanyuanyi urges the cup insect. After seeing Yudong wallow painfully, he looks down at Yudong and asks, "what do you say I will do when you attack my wife and children?" Yudong retreated in fear: "grandfather, help me, I don''t want to die." Yu Huan frowned. After all, he put down his old face and pleaded: "you let him go, I''ll deal with it." "Let him go? Yuhuan, didn''t you wake up? Oh, no, you haven''t slept at all. Since I didn''t sleep, why did I start to dream? " Xuanyuanyi said: "I tell you, no matter who, don''t want to leave alive, and before you die, I will certainly let you taste the taste of life is not like death." It''s impossible for the two men to taste the pain of lingxuan, but he has other ways. Yuhuan and Yudong have a bad feeling at the same time. They want to beg for mercy again. But seeing xuanyuanyi''s attitude, Yuhuan knows that it''s useless. This time, they are doomed. They just hope that the sect leader can find out that they are not there earlier and have a little affection for them. In this way, they still have a chance of life. There was a little hope in his heart, but Yuhuan knew better than Yudong how slim the hope was. They have already brought enough troubles to Yufeng. Yufeng is also a heartless man. In his eyes, it is Yufeng and himself who think the most. If they know the ending can''t be changed, how can they save their grandson? "Yi''er, what are you going to do with them?" Qin Xuanyi asked directly. Xuanyuan Yi said: "take them all down first. I''ll go to see lingxuan mother and son. Let''s talk about it in the morning." His mind is in fenglingxuan, especially after the difficult labor, xuanyuanyi is even more nervous. After leaving for a while, even if he knows that there is Yehe and nothing can happen, he still can''t feel at ease. Only when he meets people, he will feel at ease. Qin Xuanyi naturally understood that he would not say anything more immediately. When Xuan Yuanyi finished speaking, he made people take them to prison. For the sake of safety, Qin Xuanyi also went with him. When xuanyuanyi returns to fenglingxuan, Yehe confesses and leaves. Out of the house, Yehe goes directly to find Qin Xuanyi. He has to discuss with Qin Xuanyi how to reorganize the people in the house. Before fenglingxuan gave birth, they arranged it well. As a result, something like that happened, and fenglingxuan nearly died. How could it be that there was no ghost? He especially wanted to know who was so bold that he dared to make small moves behind his back. "Coming?" Qin Xuanyi imitates if is specially waiting for night Hector, see a person to come, he takes the lead to say hello way. Yehe nodded: "where are the people?" "Shut it down." Qin Xuanyi said, "let''s discuss how to deal with the family." "When you leave, I can''t check, but I let ZhuYue and Lin Shiyan look at it. I think there should be some clues now." Yehe road. Before fenglingxuan gave birth, Zhu Yue and Lin Shiyan ran to find someone because they knew something about Lin Xiao. Therefore, when fenglingxuan gave birth, they didn''t come back in time. However, after xuanyuanyi and Lin Shiyan went to yugongmen, they came back again. When they heard about fenglingxuan, they were also very angry, They really didn''t expect things to turn out like this. They are also very active to find out, and Yehe let them go. As for Lin Xiao, they didn''t see anyone. However, there is still a little news. When fenglingxuan gets better, they will find someone. Yehe and Qin Xuanyi are talking. ZhuYue and Lin Shiyan are coming. They have brought a lot of news. Among them, what makes Yehe unable to accept is that the people who help yugongmen calculate fenglingxuan are his blood clan. Xuantianzong, except wenpo, has no problem. Qin Xuanyi looked at Yehe and said, "you don''t have a good eye for picking people. You should send some white eyed wolves to your daughter. It''s a big loss for lingxuan''s mother and son." Yehe''s face was very ugly. He said coldly, "I''ll let those people know how to write the word regret. Betraying me always costs some money." Qin Xuanyi thinks that it is. Lin Shiyan asks Yehe about his plan. Yehe immediately gets up and goes out. plan? What''s the plan? Nature is to arrest people, first torture him, life is not like death, and then a little bit to end his life. Lin Shiyan and Zhu Yue look at each other. After Qin Xuanyi follows them, they also follow each other. Yehe went directly to find someone, but he had already run away. Night Hector''s face is more ugly, dare to run unexpectedly? Good! Good! "Come on, go and get those people who escaped to my seat at once." "Yes." The voice of night Hector says toward half sky, reply also comes from half sky, the other party unexpectedly is not appeared. Those who run are aware of something, but those who don''t run will die. All the people who were still in the house, Yehe called them all, and those who wanted to escape were kicked back. It was hard to see their faces. "What''s the advantage of Yuzhong gate? Or did it threaten you? " Yehe''s eyes glided over several subordinates one by one and asked coldly, "or is this seat so kind to you that you have forgotten the means of this seat?" Smell speech, the face of a few people on the scene suddenly becomes pale. In fact, when they were brought up, they had a premonition that it was not good, but now it is still obvious. "Don''t you want to say? Or dare not say? " The night Hector tiny Mi Mou, the whole body all sends out frightening murderous gas. Kneeling on the ground of several people regret up, Qi Qi beg for mercy. It was they who lost their mind. How could they believe Yu Feng''s words? How can you do harm to fenglingxuan for personal gain? Damn it! Yehe no longer hesitated, mercilessly abandoned several people''s cultivation, destroyed their spiritual roots, and then threw them into prison, he said: "only one of you can come out alive." The meaning of this is obvious. They should kill each other. Just destroyed the spirit root, abandoned the cultivation of them, have no any attack power at all, night he is also very "kind" to throw a few knives to them. "Are you really going to let one of them go?" Qin Xuanyi picked eyebrows and said, "you are not so kind, are you?" "Since you know I''m not so kind, you should know that none of those people can escape." "Night Hector coldly way:" since they dare to challenge my bottom line, so, should be ready to bear my anger, easily let them die, not too cheap them? " He said that only one person can survive, so the desire for survival will make them fight regardless of everything. Later, who knows if someone can survive? Of course, even if someone really lives to the end, will he really let him go? Of course, it''s impossible. ZhuYue and Lin Shiyan have been standing aside. Although Yehe didn''t say anything to them, they can feel the warning in Yehe''s words. They have never been betrayed, so they have no fear. Leaving the dungeon, Yehe and Qin Xuanyi go to do other things, while ZhuYue and Lin Shiyan go to see fenglingxuan''s mother and son. Before she came back, Feng lingxuan was in a sleepy state. Now, she was awake and her spirit was better. See two people, Feng Ling Xuan tiny Leng for a while, then just smile way: "you come back?"? What about? How''s it going? Did you find Lin Xiao Zhu Yue and Lin Shiyan shook their heads at the same time. Feng lingxuan''s eyes darkened. Lin Shiyan then said, "although we haven''t found anyone, there is still news. We will pay attention to it and then find someone." Bamboo month homeopathy way: "you don''t think too much, take a good rest, until you sit after confinement, we can go together." Xuanyuanyi glanced back at them. It seemed that they were not happy. However, when he faced fenglingxuan, he had another attitude: "ZhuYue said well. You are good to rest. When we get out of the month, my son and I will accompany you." Chapter 244 During the confinement of fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi was always with her. She did everything by herself, whether it was taking care of fenglingxuan or taking care of her children. Although there was a little complaint that fenglingxuan suffered a lot when she was born, when she saw the little guy, he had no complaints. He was just a son slave. When he is too busy, Yehe and Qin Xuanyi can help take care of the children, and only then can they hold them. Both of them like children very much. The little guy is really good. He doesn''t cry much. His eyes are very smart. People will be in a good mood when they see them. Of course, Zhu Yue and Lin Shiyan, as well as Su Qian and Su Mengyao, who later saw the children, also like the little guy. However, the two elders feel that if they don''t hold enough, they have no chance to hold him. In this period of time, Yehe, Qin Xuanyi and xuanyuanyi will try their best to toss Yuhuan and others, but none of them will come to a good end. They all have a breath, life is not like death, especially those people under Yehe, can only be described as miserable. At the beginning, Yehe destroyed the spirit sea of those people, abolished their cultivation, threw a knife into prison, let them kill each other, told them that only one person can live. After a few days, there was one person who really survived. That person thought it was his chance to escape from death. He didn''t think that Yehe had other means waiting for him. Only what he could not think of, there was nothing Yehe couldn''t do. It was during this period that all people really realized that Yehe was still there. He was not unkind, But no one touched him. When dealing with people, yeh Hepburn didn''t intend to hide it. He even deliberately released some information. He wanted to let everyone know what would happen if he betrayed Yeh Hepburn and calculated on him and his family. He has never been a good person. If he is irritated, he will only become more terrible. In fact, Yufeng had a certain hand in fenglingxuan, but there was no evidence to prove it. As long as he didn''t admit it, Yehe couldn''t do anything about it. In fact, Yehe knew it in their heart, but they could only forget it if they had no evidence. This hatred can only be kept in mind for a while, and then they will find an opportunity to revenge together. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t stop treating fenglingxuan like this. He almost doesn''t have any hesitation to sneak into the door and find the right time to drink to the people inside. Yufeng worries him. Then, he can''t make yuzhongmen feel better. A month''s time passed quickly, and the wound on fenglingxuan''s body was better. Xuanyuanyi made a table for fenglingxuan himself. The child''s full moon banquet was supposed to be held, but fenglingxuan refused, so they had to stop. Xuanyuanyi was puzzled: "why don''t you want to have a banquet? Are you worried about something? " Feng lingxuan nodded: "if the banquet is held, many people will come. None of us can guarantee who will come. I don''t want to make any mistakes." Come to think of it, what happened in labor before made her have a psychological shadow, right? Xuanyuanyi is very distressed. He comforts fenglingxuan and swears in his heart that in the future, unless he dies, he will never let their mother and son have anything. In the past, xuanyuanyi had thought about having two or three children with fenglingxuan, but now, he thinks one is enough, and he doesn''t want to try that kind of pain again. Ye he and Qin Xuanyi naturally respect Feng lingxuan''s meaning. If she doesn''t want to, they won''t force her. On the day of the full moon, the family sat together and had a meal. When the array was almost finished, the door was pushed open. "You... Ah..." Before the other party finished speaking, he suddenly screamed. The man stepped into the array. When the array started, the things like beans on the ground immediately shot at the man. The man just screamed and fell down. The black blood flowed out. It looked very shocking. The people who came with them were scared. In a moment, they died? How powerful is Feng lingxuan? Inside the array, Feng lingxuan is holding the child to coax him. Outside the array, the people in the domain cup door are hesitant. Do they want to start again? Several people look at each other, for a moment can''t make up one''s mind, Feng Ling Xuan''s purpose is very clear. Now that these people have come, there is no need to go out again. It''s estimated that I''ve figured it out. Several people outside the array finally move. Feng lingxuan''s lips hook and hands lift, and the "beans" on the ground move again. These are all prepared by Feng lingxuan before. They are lethal to the ordinary people and the people who raise the cup. If a highly toxic thing hits anyone, he will be poisoned. As long as it is not detoxified in time, there is only one end, that is death. Feng lingxuan watched the people fall down one by one in pain, and then raised his hand. Several black things hit the bodies on the ground. The bodies seemed to have met with severe corrosive things, and immediately corroded at the speed visible to the naked eye. No matter in the blink of an eye, all the bodies turned into a pool of blood. If someone saw it at this time, he would be shocked. Unfortunately, no one saw it. Feng lingxuan said gently to the little guy in his arms: "baby, some people don''t care about their lives. You see, your mother solved it easily. You sleep obediently. When you wake up, your father will come back." Little guy just a little more than a month, how to know what fenglingxuan said there? He just looked at Feng lingxuan and blinked as if in response. Fenglingxuan patted the little guy''s back and coaxed him gently. Soon, the little guy went to sleep again. In contrast, xuanyuanyi had a little accident there, but since it was an accident, there was nothing that could not be dealt with. When xuanyuanyi comes back, it''s already light up. Fenglingxuan proposes to leave after dinner, but xuanyuanyi refuses. It''s only after a question that xuanyuanyi enters the domain cup door this time that she sees Lin Xiao. Xuanyuanyi has never seen Lin Xiao with his own eyes. All his memories of Lin Xiao come from the memories of fenglingxuan, Lin Shiyan and ZhuYue. Therefore, he has met people, but he is not sure. On that day, they stayed. When the sky came down again, fenglingxuan gave the child to xuanyuanyi and went to the cup door to see the situation. Feng lingxuan''s mood is very complicated. She has been thinking, if that person is really Lin Xiao, and Lin Xiao is really amnesia, what should she do? Unconsciously, fenglingxuan has arrived at the gate of Yuzhong. She looks for it according to the route xuanyuanyi said. Sure enough, she soon sees the familiar figure. Chapter 245 "Lin Xiao?" Feng Ling Xuan calls a way uncertainly. Hearing the sound and lifting his eyes, the man looked at Feng lingxuan with a blank face and soon became alert: "who are you? How can you be here? " "You really don''t remember me?" Feng lingxuan''s sight was on the other side all the time, as if he wanted to see people through. "We know each other?" Lin Xiao looks at Feng lingxuan and doesn''t understand. The doubt in his eyes is true. It seems that he doesn''t know Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan looks at Lin Xiao with inquiring eyes. She wants to see some traces of lying on his face, but it''s a pity that she can''t see anything. Feng lingxuan couldn''t help frowning. She felt very familiar with the person in front of her. She was 70% sure that this person was Lin Xiao. However, Lin Xiao didn''t know her at all. So, is this really amnesia? What happened when he came to this world? Is it in the teleport? Or come to this world after amnesia? Gradually, the Feng Ling Xuan looks at Lin Xiao''s eyes become a little strange, which is full of worry and heartache. Lin Xiao was frowned by Feng lingxuan''s eyes. What do you mean by the pain and worry in her eyes? Are you pitying him? He doesn''t need any pity. Lin Xiao coughed lightly and said, "girl, do we know each other?" This is the second time he asked, this time the tone is obviously more difficult than the first time. Feng lingxuan nodded: "of course we know each other. Do you really don''t remember me?" Lin Xiao shook his head again. Feng lingxuan said, "it doesn''t matter. Do you remember other people? Like your sister? " In fact, fenglingxuan has a certain number. It doesn''t mean that she thinks she is higher than Lin Shiyan in Lin Xiao''s heart. But there is always a kind of intuition in her heart. If Lin Xiao really doesn''t even remember her, then she won''t remember anyone else. Facts have proved that her guess is right. Lin Xiao doesn''t remember her or other people. Feng Ling Xuan''s brow involuntarily wrinkled more tightly a few minutes: "is really a little impression all have no?" "You came here in the middle of the night to ask me such questions? Don''t you think it''s too rude? " Lin Xiao said: "I have just said that if I don''t remember it, I don''t remember it. Are you familiar with it? Are you any of my relatives? " Lin Xiao looks at Feng lingxuan thoughtfully. Now she shows her true face. Lin Xiao''s first feeling when he looks at her is beauty. If he looks at her again, it''s still beauty. He has to admit that in his memory, fenglingxuan is definitely the best looking and most attractive moment. She is very attractive to men. Lin Xiao couldn''t help thinking: is this woman his wife? Thinking, Lin Xiao really asked. Feng lingxuan said: "no, we are very good friends." "Just friends?" Lin Xiao asked: "how do I feel like you?" Your feeling is really special! Feng Ling Xuan thought, but she said: "yes, you like me, you have saved my life, you will be here, in fact, because of me." "How could that be?" Lin Xiao asked in surprise. In my heart, I have some understanding. When Lin Xiao came to this world, he opened his eyes for the first time. His memory was incomplete, even confused. He didn''t remember things very clearly, and it was impossible to ask anything from his mouth. Feng lingxuan looks at Lin Xiao. He lowers his head, as if thinking about something. She doesn''t disturb him. A moment later, she said, "I don''t have to lie to you, do I? I''m curious, why are you here? " "I was here when I woke up." Lin Xiaodao. Finally, he seemed to think of something again, and asked Feng lingxuan directly: "you came here specially to find me?" "That''s right." Feng lingxuan asked, "would you like to leave with me?" No matter what he is here for, as long as he leaves with her, she will try to cure him and restore his memory? "To leave with you?" Lin Xiao is thoughtful and seems to be thinking about it. Feng Ling Xuan nods and tells him what good it is to go back with her. Lin Xiao seems to be excited, but he also doubts that Feng lingxuan really has the ability to cure him. If he does, then Feng lingxuan tells Lin Xiao that even if she has no way, her husband xuanyuanyi will have a way. Originally, she was still thinking that Lin Xiao would agree. As a result, when she said this, Lin Xiao''s face changed: "do you have a husband?" "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded. Lin Xiao immediately said, "since you have a husband, what else do you want to do with me? You''d better go back to your husband. " "Won''t you come back with me?" Asked Feng lingxuan. "You have a husband. What can I do with you? See if you love each other? " Lin Xiao''s voice was much colder than before. Feng Ling Xuan frowns, she stares at Lin Xiao tightly, always feel Lin Xiao''s reaction is a little too much? However, Lin Xiao is no longer see Feng Ling Xuan, Feng Ling Xuan''s brow wrinkled more tightly. She managed to find the person. If the person didn''t go back with him, how would she explain to Lin Shiyan when other people came? Even if he doesn''t need to explain anything to anyone, Feng lingxuan also hopes to leave with Lin Xiao. However, it''s obvious that Lin Xiao doesn''t think so. It seems that he cares more about whether she has a husband or not? This can be strange, if she remembered well, before, Lin Xiao also knew that she liked xuanyuanyi, at the beginning, his reaction was not so big, right? For her, he is still dedicated, in order to make her better, he even his own life can not, such Lin Xiao, how can change? Is it the cause of memory loss? Fenglingxuan thinks it''s necessary to explain to Lin Xiao. However, when she comes forward, she suddenly hesitates. If she remembers it well, there is a very special red mole like a peach heart on Lin Xiao''s earlobe, but the person in front of her doesn''t have it. Is it true that this is not Lin Xiao at all? If not, how could he give her a familiar feeling? Where did the real Lin Xiao go? Feng lingxuan thinks about it and finally plans to ask. She tentatively opens her mouth, but Lin Xiao doesn''t answer at all, as if she didn''t hear it at all. "Lin Xiao, I remember that there is a mole on your earlobe. Why don''t you have it now?" When she didn''t get an answer, Feng lingxuan asked the question directly. As soon as she said this, she obviously saw that Lin Xiao''s body was stiff. Even for a moment, she still saw it. something the matter! Feng Ling Xuan''s heart suddenly raised such an idea, even without any hesitation, she raised her feet and stepped back. As a result, I stepped on something before I stepped back two steps, and then a pungent smell came from my nose. Before Feng lingxuan could react, Lin Xiao turned around. He looked at Feng lingxuan and asked, "I should say you are smart? Or stupid? Now that you find something wrong, why do you want to ask me? Why don''t you just leave with a straight excuse? " "If I really had an excuse to leave, would you let me leave?" Feng lingxuan asked with a sneer. Just now, she talked with Lin Xiao. She didn''t find anything different. She thought that this was the real Lin Xiao, but it was a fake. However, this is also a kind of discovery for Feng lingxuan. Since the fake Xiao is here, the real Lin Xiao must also be real. Even if he is not in the domain cup door, it has an absolutely inseparable relationship with the man in front of him. How could this man know so many things if he didn''t know each other and get the news from Lin Xiao? How similar is the imitation? "You''re right. I really won''t let you leave, so you''d better stay. In this way, I won''t do it again." At this point, the other party obviously paused, and then said with a smile: "by the way, I forgot to tell you that Lin Xiao, who has always been thinking about, is also in my hand. If you want to save him, you must be obedient." "What have you done to him?" Feng Ling asked in a deep voice. "What can I do to him? Of course, it''s a good treat. " "What do you want me to do?" Feng lingxuan sneered and asked: "since you can set up a good situation and wait for me here, you must also know my identity? If I have something, do you think you can be safe? " "I know your identity, but I''ll kill you, throw you out, and then direct a wonderful play. Do you think anyone will suspect me?" "You are really naive. Since I can recognize that you are not the real Lin Xiao, then Lin Xiao''s sister and confidants can naturally distinguish." "So what?" Fenglingxuan found out that the other party didn''t care so much. He just wanted to achieve his goal. As for the process, he didn''t care, and he didn''t care whether he would be killed. They had a confrontation for a long time, but they couldn''t get along with each other, so they had to start. Fenglingxuan still remembers where it is, so she doesn''t have the impulse to do it directly. Instead, she sets up an array around her as fast as she can. What she wants is to get rid of people in this array. The other side is not a fool, in the Phoenix spirit Xuanbu array, he realized something, and then in the first time to stop. The two of them officially started. Determined that the other party is not really Lin Xiao, then, Feng lingxuan is not polite at all. Only by controlling this person first, it is possible to ask something from the other party''s mouth. "It''s a pity that you even said that you were kind and righteous to Lin Xiao. You were so cruel." "If you are really Lin Xiao, then I will not attack you. Unfortunately, you are not." For those who may have harmed Lin Xiao, Feng lingxuan admits that she can''t think of any reason to show mercy. Two people you come and I go, fight very fierce, Phoenix spirit Xuan means emerge in endlessly, the other party can resist unexpectedly, some moves just released, was dissolved. Awesome! Fengling Xuanxin thought, at the same time, the hand is dare not relax. I don''t know how long it took. Feng lingxuan only felt that a storm was coming from another direction. It was obvious that he was the other party''s accomplice. Almost without any hesitation, the first time Feng lingxuan dodged was that several concealed weapons flew out. Her secret weapon is poisoned. Once it enters the other person''s body, the other person will be poisoned. It''s not easy to get rid of it. However, when she glanced back and saw the man''s face, Feng lingxuan was shocked. However, before her brain reacted, she had already knocked the concealed weapon away. At the same time, the other side close to the body, she was slapped by the other side. The body flies upside down uncontrollably, the Feng Ling Xuan still has a moment of Zheng Leng and astonishment. Lin Xiao, it''s Lin Xiao. Maybe even fenglingxuan didn''t know why. When she saw that person, she decided the identity of the other party directly. "Lin Xiao..." "Who are you? How dare you come here? If life is too long, I can help you. " Lin Xiao''s voice is very cold. It''s like freezing cold, which makes his whole body feel cold unconsciously. Feng lingxuan opened his mouth and wanted to open his mouth. However, he saw that the fake Lin Xiao ran over quickly, hugged Lin Xiao''s arm intimately and said, "brother Xiao, are you back? This woman doesn''t know where she came from. She has to let others leave with her. " "Xin''er, you''re pretending to be me. If you let your father know that your daughter''s family doesn''t do these things, you''ll be angry." Lin Xiao is very helpless to say. Jade Xin son vomited tongue, way: "even if my father is angry, don''t still have Xiao elder brother you in?"? As long as you speak, he won''t punish me. " "You''re going to eat me, aren''t you?" Lin Xiaodao. "Yes Yu Xin''er nodded, then pretended to be sad and said, "or brother Xiao won''t help me?" "I''ll help you, but first you go and change your dress." Lin Xiao said softly. That gentle appearance, is Feng Ling Xuan also ruthlessly surprised one. So, the man pretending to be Lin Xiao was connived by Lin Xiao, right? Fenglingxuan began to suspect that it was not an accident since xuanyuanyi found her. It was a bureau, a bureau that led her into the Bureau. But, what is the purpose of the other party? Just thinking about it, Feng lingxuan saw Yu Xin''er coming to her. When she was half a step away, she stopped and looked at her condescending: "you remember, brother Xiao is mine, and he can only accompany me. You can''t take him away. I won''t give you that chance." Originally, everything is for Lin Xiao? Feng Ling Xuan raises Mou to see toward Lin Xiao, the other side is also looking at her, that look in the eyes, unexpectedly is full of kill idea. Chapter 246 Feng Ling Xuan was startled. Even if Lin Xiao didn''t remember her, he shouldn''t have a grudge against her? No, it should be said that if Lin Xiao doesn''t remember her words, he shouldn''t have any emotion. So, what does he want with his murderous face now? Is it because of Yu Xin''er? From the beginning of his life, Feng lingxuan shook his head and rejected it. It was not so simple. If Lin Xiao really loves Yu Xin''er and wants to avenge her, she can still think of it. However, she clearly remembers the way Lin Xiao looked at Yu Xin''er before, with connivance and helplessness, but absolutely no love. "I''m dying, and I''m still thinking about it?" With the voice of ridicule in the ear, Feng lingxuan suddenly came back to God, she raised her eyes and Lin Xiao looked at each other: "you really don''t remember me? Are you trying to kill me now? " "Of course I remember you. You killed my relatives and used my feelings to bring me down here." Lin Xiao said maliciously: "I was blind before, but now, I''m sober. I''ll pay back my blood debt with blood." "Blood debt, blood return?" Feng lingxuan suddenly laughed, but her smile was full of cold: "Lin Xiao, can you answer me a few questions first? If you can answer all the questions and convince me, I''ll leave it to you, but if you can''t answer... " "No way!" Lin Xiaoshen said in a deep voice: "you can ask what you want. It''s just a dying struggle." It will be known in a moment whether it is a dying struggle. Feng Ling thought about it, and then asked about the last life. Lin Xiao frowned, but none of them could answer. How could that be? Is it her question or his? Feng Ling Xuan didn''t specially explain anything, but she had a little bit of bottom in her heart. Lin Xiao should remember some things and forget some things, but what he remembers is chaotic. Now, fenglingxuan can''t be sure whether Lin Xiao has become like this or has been made like this. Before she knew it clearly, Lin Xiao made a move, which made her have to stop thinking and deal with it seriously. In fact, Feng lingxuan has never had a fight with Lin Xiao, and she doesn''t know how good Lin Xiao is. Today, she found out that Lin Xiao''s cultivation is really high. Moreover, it may be the reason why she came to this world and stayed in the domain cup door for a period of time. His cup skill is also very high, and she can''t take advantage of it for a while. "I didn''t expect that. You''re pretty good, but it''s not enough." Lin Xiao suddenly said such a word. Fenglingxuanzhi didn''t feel very good. Before she opened her mouth, she saw that Lin Xiao had sent out dozens of cup insects to her. Each cup insect seemed to have eyes. Her goal was very clear. This is... The green cup worm? Green moth? Green moth is a rare kind of cup insect. It''s said that it''s not easy to cultivate such a cup insect. In a hundred chances, it may only succeed once. Moreover, it''s very difficult to raise this kind of moth, which makes it even more rare. Fenglingxuan might not have known such a cup if she hadn''t heard from xuanyuanyi. It''s a kind of vessel nourishing cup. Its power is no worse than that of body nourishing cup. If you control it well, it''s more powerful than body nourishing cup. It''s the first time that Feng lingxuan has seen such a bug since he came to this world. It is said that once the green moth cup is formed, it is extremely poisonous. If there is no corresponding antidote, the person in the cup will fester and die in less than half a column of incense. Lin Xiao has such a terrible green moth cup. He uses it when he fights with her. It seems that he really wants to kill her. Feng Ling Xuan couldn''t help feeling sad. However, she did not dare to wander too long. The green moth was in front of her. Fenglingxuan had to sprinkle the powder she had prepared. Lin Xiao was shocked when the green moth, who was eager like a starving ghost, suddenly seemed to be scared and didn''t dare to move forward. What''s going on? What is the medicine she took out? Lin Xiao did not give up to drive green moth again. Green moth Leng came back uncontrollably. Actually turned back? Lin Xiao stares big eyes, can''t believe what happened in front of him. It''s the first time since he cultivated green moth. His brow frowned unconsciously. Feng lingxuan said, "if you want to use these green moths to deal with me, or even use other cup insects to deal with me, you can stop thinking. It''s useless." "You have a medicine that can stop the insects. I underestimate you." Lin Xiao said: "however, if you come here today, you can''t leave. You can deal with my green moth, but it doesn''t mean you can deal with others." "Yes? Then try it. " Feng Ling Xuan light way. She could almost foresee what Lin Xiao would do next. Sure enough, after taking back the green moth, Lin Xiao released a lot of cup insects again. Each one was extremely lethal. Feng lingxuan knew all about it. She also had some medicine for restraint. Therefore, she beat back the cup insects without any effort. Lin Xiao''s brow frowned more tightly: "I didn''t expect that these cup insects were useless to you." "I have said for a long time that insects are useless to me. If you want to depend on insects, you can give up." At this point, Feng lingxuan looked at Lin Xiao deeply and asked meaningfully, "but, Lin Xiao, you might as well think about it carefully. Do you really want to kill me? Are you sure you won''t regret it? " Lin Xiao''s attitude has always been very firm, but now he hears Feng lingxuan''s words and looks at her injured expression. He suddenly feels distressed, and the firmness has become a little uncertain. How could that be? Lin Xiao''s brow is more wrinkly more tight, he stares at Feng Ling Xuan, also don''t move again for a moment. They were all silent suddenly. A moment later, Feng lingxuan took out the tianxiangcao and put it in front of Lin Xiao''s eyes. Lin Xiao shook his head instinctively when he asked if he remembered it. Fenglingxuan was not worried. She released yingtoujiao''s inner elixir again. In those days, she absorbed this inner elixir, and it took a long time to completely absorb the inner cultivation and turn it into her own use. The inner elixir did not disappear. Now she can use the inner elixir to transform a virtual image of yingtoujiao. Now, the purpose of releasing the inner elixir is to show the virtual image to Lin Xiao, Then I talk to Lin Xiao about what happened in those years. Lin Xiao listened quietly, but didn''t answer for a long time. He lowered his head, and all his emotions were hidden in his eyes. Feng lingxuan couldn''t see what he was thinking for a moment, and it was hard to guess whether the Eagle Head Jiao could evoke his memory. As time goes by, the two men suddenly become silent again. Feng lingxuan stares at Lin Xiao and wants to see something, but Lin Xiao never has a clear answer. Feng lingxuan couldn''t help thinking: can''t it? Can''t you find his memory at all? If that is the case, she will have to find Lin Shiyan and Zhu Yue again. I don''t know whether there are those two people in Lin Xiao''s memory. I don''t know when the sky turns white. Feng lingxuan suddenly wakes up. She hasn''t come back all night. Xuanyuan Yi should be worried. She has to go back. As for Lin Xiao, let''s find another way. While Lin Xiao was still immersed in some thoughts, Feng lingxuan turned and left. However, before she took a few steps, Yu Xin''er''s voice rang. With her voice, a large group of butterflies came. These creatures that look like butterflies are actually cup worms, which are hard to deal with, but actually much better than the green moth that Lin Xiao released before. Feng lingxuan didn''t look back. The medicine in his hand had already gone out. When the medicine came into contact with the insect, it burst open. All the medicine was sprinkled on the insect. The insect fell to the ground in an instant. His body trembled a few times and then stopped moving. Yu Xin''er was stunned, and Lin Xiao, who had come back, was also shocked: "what''s the matter?" Hearing this, Yu Xin''er suddenly regained her mind. She ran to Lin Xiao with red eyes and cried, "brother Xiao, this woman has killed all my butterfly cups. You have to avenge me." Lin Xiao lightly swept, the butterflies on the ground not only did not move, but also obviously died. It seems that he really underestimated Feng lingxuan. Before, she probably didn''t want to kill him. If she had such a mind, maybe his green moths could not be avoided? Such a thought, Lin Xiao''s mood is more complicated, he is to want to kill her, she actually to his mercy? Is it really like what she said? They know each other. Is he what he is for her? But in his memory, he was a man from Tianqi. "Brother Xiao, do you like her too? Don''t you like me best? " Yu Xin''er shakes his head wrongly, Lin Xiao''s arm, says. "Xin''er, of course I like you." Lin Xiao said instinctively. Before, he didn''t feel anything, but this time, after he said this sentence, he instinctively felt that something was wrong, as if it was against his heart, and at the first time he raised his eyes to see feng lingxuan''s reaction. How could he care about Feng lingxuan''s reaction? Lin Xiao suddenly felt a headache, the pain, as if to split his whole head, there is a kind of life can not love the feeling. Lin Xiao held his head and turned pale. Yu Xin''er is feeling happy, but she sees Lin Xiao beating his head in pain. She is also scared: "brother Xiao, what''s the matter with you? Is it the headache again? Did I say something to stimulate you? Don''t scare me. What can I do if you have something to do? " Feng Ling Xuan is also very quick reaction come over, she comes forward to push jade Xin son, quickly check the situation for Lin Xiao. Yu Xin''er was very dissatisfied: "what are you? How dare you push me? " "If you don''t want to die, shut up." Feng Ling Xuan coldly glanced at Yu Xin''er and said, "I''m going to save Lin Xiao now. If you dare to disturb me, I promise you''ll soon be the same as the butterfly on the ground." This is the threat of red ~ naked, Yu Xin''er is very dissatisfied, but, think of Feng lingxuan said is to save Lin Xiao, she endured down, however, she still can''t help but doubt: "you really can save Xiao brother?" Feng lingxuan doesn''t answer Yu Xin''er any more. She is seriously checking Yao Xiao. She soon finds out that Lin Xiao''s headache comes from his confused memory. To be frank, it is Lin Xiao''s memory that has been manipulated. Someone deliberately confused his memory. This should be the kind of chaotic memory technique she knows. A memory that doesn''t belong to that person can be forced into people''s minds. Who did it? And why? According to the calculation of time, it has been nearly two years since the art of random memory was planted. If her calculation is good, it is not long before Lin Xiaochu went to heaven to pray for the mainland. "Can you save me? How painful is brother Xiao? " Yu Xin''er stares at Feng lingxuan discontentedly and says: "if you can''t save it, get out of the way. I''ll find someone else to save it." "Are you sure the person you are looking for is to save Lin Xiao, not harm him?" Fenglingxuan glanced at yuxin''er and said, "if I''m not wrong, Lin Xiao came to you two years ago, right? At that time, Lin Xiao was seriously injured. When he woke up, he became the one you know In this, there is no lack of Feng lingxuan''s bold guess, straight feel tell her, the truth of the matter is like that, and she really sure, or yuxiner''s reaction. However, Feng Ling Xuan later how to ask, jade Xin son didn''t give what answer. Obviously, Yu Xin''er is deliberately hiding something. It doesn''t matter. She can always find out. Feng lingxuan gives Lin Xiao pain relief as soon as possible. After Lin Xiao''s pain is relieved, Feng lingxuan''s eyes become more complicated. Feng Ling Xuan Wei smile, way: "I think, you must have a lot of confusion in the heart now, if you want, with me to see two people?" She looked at Lin Xiao with a little inquiry, and there was an obvious expectation in her eyes. Lin Xiao''s heart suddenly trembled, and suddenly she felt that she could not refuse. He almost instinctively wants to open his mouth, but Yu Xin''er takes the lead: "why do you want to meet people with you? You are a strange woman. You come to find someone in the middle of the night. You... " "I''ll come. You know all about it. Otherwise, there will be something behind me. Yuxin''er, you know my identity and my ability. Yuhuan''s generation is not my opponent. Do you think you are more powerful than Yuhuan?" Feng Ling Xuan coldly interrupted Yu Xin''er and said, "or do you want to be like some people in Chengdu City Cup gate? I can kindly remind you that it''s hard to feel like that. " "You threaten me?" Yu Xin''er is very angry. Feng Ling Xuan chuckled: "isn''t this a very obvious thing? What about? Would you like to have a try? " Yu Xin''er''s face changed again and again, and finally she didn''t say a word. However, she put another snake in the cup to bite Feng lingxuan. Chapter 247 The red snake quickly leaps to fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan raises her hand, and a bottle of targeted medicine explodes on the snake. The snake falls to the ground again. As before, the snake doesn''t play any role at all, so it falls down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± How does this woman do it? What kind of medicine did she use and what was it? Yu Xin''er''s face is very ugly. She wanted to show herself well in front of her sweetheart, but she was dominated by Feng lingxuan. Lin Xiao slowly over God, looking at the conflict between Yu Xin''er and Feng lingxuan, there are some words. "Don''t quarrel any more." Lin Xiao''s voice is a little hoarse. It''s obvious that he was tortured by pain just now. Feng lingxuan said: "I don''t want to quarrel with her either. You can think about it well. If you have a decision, you can come to me at any time. Of course, I have to remind you that if you really want to come to me, you can come by yourself. Don''t bring those unimportant people. My spleen qi is still good, but some people''s temper is not as good as me. Besides, this kind of insects, You are not as good as him. If he wants to do something, it will be very difficult for you to get a bargain. " Here, who is she talking about? Yu Xin''er and Lin Xiao think about it almost at once. Yu Xin''er blurts out: "the person you are talking about is Xuanyuan Yi?" "It seems that you really pay a lot of attention to us. What else do you know?" Feng lingxuan looks at Yu Xin''er with a smile. She looks very calm, but Yu Xin''er just thinks that Feng lingxuan is not in a good mood now. If she is careless, she will get angry, and once she gets angry, she will definitely have serious consequences. Feng Ling Xuan didn''t say anything after he finished. He took a deep look at Lin Xiao and turned to leave. Yu Xin''er wants to make people stop Feng lingxuan, but Lin Xiao stops her. Yu Xin''er''s face suddenly hard to see the extreme, and then look at Lin Xiao, eyes full of grievances, she asked Lin Xiao is not to fenglingxuan heart, also said what fenglingxuan has married and had children and so on. Lin Xiao only felt his head hurt again. He simply said two words to Yu Xin''er and left. Yu Xin''er is very unwilling, but Lin Xiao doesn''t let her follow. She can only go back in anger. And after Lin Xiao went back, his face was not good, and Feng lingxuan''s figure unconsciously appeared in his mind, and every word she said to him, her worry, her heartache, her calm, her... Everything. This was a situation that never happened. It was like he was in a daze, completely out of control. Is it really like what Feng lingxuan said? Lin Xiao suddenly wanted to make everything clear, but after thinking about it, he hesitated again. What happens when you get all your memories back? He wants to go back to fenglingxuan, and then watch her make out with another man? Lin Xiao just felt bored and couldn''t find a vent. As a result, he had a headache again. The more he wanted to relieve it, the more painful it was. Later, he didn''t know how he fell asleep. On this side, as soon as Feng lingxuan went back, he immediately fell into the arms of one, Xuanyuan Yi. "Lingxuan, if you don''t come back, I''ll take my son to find you at the Yugong gate. What''s the big discovery you''ve made here?" He was worried to death that he didn''t come back all night. Feng Ling Xuan embraces Xuan Yuan Yi: "I''m sorry, it''s my thoughtlessness." She this night does not return, Xuan Yuan Yi afraid is really anxious to die? If she doesn''t come back again, she believes xuanyuanyi can really take her son to find her. Fortunately, she came back in time, otherwise, he would be in danger to take his son to the Yugong gate. "Is that man Lin Xiao?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. He can only think of such possibility, if that person is not Lin Xiao, Feng lingxuan shouldn''t be so long. Feng lingxuan said truthfully: "the man you see is Yu xiner disguised, but the real Lin Xiao is also there. Unfortunately, Lin Xiao lost his memory. No, to be exact, his memory is confused. He doesn''t remember me at all. I spent a lot of time talking to him." "You asked him to come back, but he refused?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded and finally sighed deeply. Xuanyuanyi can understand fenglingxuan''s complex mood, so he comforted her: "give him a little time, I believe he will realize your good, will be willing to come out." "When he comes out, maybe he''s your rival. Don''t you care?" Feng Ling Xuan asked. "Do you want me to be honest?" Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes glowed at fenglingxuan and asked. Fenglingxuan didn''t answer, but her expression had already explained everything. Naturally, she wanted xuanyuanyi to tell the truth. Of course, her heart was also very clear. Xuanyuanyi was bound to be unhappy. However, for her words, she would endure and always endure. As long as Lin Xiao didn''t do anything too much and didn''t say anything too radical, he would accept Lin Xiao. Xuanyuan Yi also didn''t say anything more, but picked eyebrows to ask: "you always know, don''t you?" Feng Ling Xuan smiles and doesn''t say anything more. Xuanyuanyi is also very clever to avoid that topic. In fact, they don''t have any need to continue the discussion. He doesn''t need to be jealous of Lin Xiao. Anyway, fenglingxuan is already his man. He should be grateful for risking his life to give birth to a child for him. If Feng lingxuan wants to change his mind and choose Lin Xiao, there will be nothing wrong with him. After thinking about it, Xuanyuan Yi is more happy. He understands that fenglingxuan hasn''t slept all night, so he takes her to have a rest. After that, fenglingxuan did not take the initiative to find Lin Xiao, and Lin Xiao did not take the initiative to see fenglingxuan. They were so silent before, as if they had never met. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t take the initiative to ask, but Lin Shiyan and Zhu Yue hear that they have found and confirmed Lin Xiao''s identity. When they come, they are very eager. They can''t wait. Then, Su Mengyao and Su Qian will also rush along. The four of them arrived in the morning of the third day. As soon as they met, Lin Shiyan and Zhu Yue asked about Lin Xiao. Their words were filled with unspeakable joy and unspeakable anxiety. Perhaps, all want to see Lin Xiao, and afraid to see Lin Xiao, this is a very complex mood. Feng lingxuan can understand them naturally. Although he can''t bear it, he still tells Lin Xiao about his confused memory. Sure enough, hearing such news, both Lin Shiyan and Zhu Yue seemed to be hard to accept. Of course, the two of them are quick to react, even if Lin Xiao no longer remembers them, but he is still alive, which is a great news, for them, is good. Memory things, you can also slowly. Feng lingxuan looks at Lin Shiyan and Zhu Yue and has to admire their adaptability. "Do you have a way?" After they recovered, they looked at Feng lingxuan and asked expectantly. Fenglingxuan asked helplessly: "if I said there was no way, would you be particularly disappointed?" "Of course." They nodded without hesitation, and ZhuYue said, "your medical skills are superb, your poison skills are unparalleled, and you can still drink. If you think about it, you will find a way, right?" Lin Shiyan said: "if there is anything we need to do, just tell us. We will try our best to do it. Even if we can''t do it, we will try our best to do it." "Good." Feng lingxuan nodded: "after I came back, I''ve been thinking about ways these two days, but there are ways, but some of them don''t work. I''ve rejected all of them, so let''s see again." Lin Shiyan and Zhu Yue didn''t ask for any way. They believed that if it was a useful way, fenglingxuan would tell them. Several of them sat together and discussed for a long time, before Lin Shiyan put forward: "after night, take me to see my brother. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I miss him very much, and I don''t know how he is now. Does he think of me, even if it''s just a little bit of a dream?" Zhu Yue is also looking forward. He wants to see Lin Xiao very much. Since Lin Xiao''s disappearance, he is also very worried. Although Feng lingxuan says that she is very good, he will still be worried if he doesn''t really see her live well with his own eyes. They two people''s mood, Feng Ling Xuan all special understanding, in fact, even if they don''t say, she will also look for the opportunity to take them. But now that they have put it forward, she agrees. "Do you want to prepare? If you go there, there may be a lot of unexpected things, at least one Yu Xin''er may become a variable. " Feng lingxuan reminds me. Lin Shiyan tilted his head to think about it and said, "if that person will become a variable, I think it will only become your variable, right? After all, she treats you as her rival. She pretends to be my brother in order to get rid of you. " "Shiyan, has anyone ever told you that sometimes it''s really bad to tell the truth?" "I want to tell lies, but I can''t do it." Lin Shiyan sighed and said. Feng Ling Xuan''s mouth twitched, but she soon recovered. Some things really didn''t need to be too concerned. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan, her expression is very relaxed, but he can feel her tension. Fenglingxuan is really nervous. She is very uncertain. Since she told Lin Xiao last time, how is Lin Xiao thinking? Is it really considered or not. Xuanyuanyi reaches for fenglingxuan''s hand and comforts him silently. Fenglingxuan back to grasp, also can be regarded as a kind of comfort to him, let him not worry. After Lin Shiyan and Zhu Yue nodded their heads, Su Mengyao and Su Qian followed Feng lingxuan to the Yugong gate at night. Xuanyuan Yi once again a person at home looking at the child, Feng lingxuan explained some precautions to leave together. Seriously, she wants to stay with her children, but Lin Xiao''s problem has to be solved. Feng lingxuan couldn''t tell why. There was always something unsettled in her heart. It seemed that something big was going to happen. But she thought about it carefully, and there was nothing specific to say. Taking advantage of the moonlight, the five of them rush to the gate of Yugong. Fenglingxuan walks in the front and goes directly to the direction where Linxiao is. Lin Shiyan and others followed closely. "My brother lives here?" Lin Shiyan asked as he walked. Feng Ling Xuan nodded: "when I came last time, he was here. I guess this is his residence. Yu Xin''er just came to play." Lin Shiyan no longer said anything when he heard it, but just followed. Before I got to the door of the house, I stepped into the hospital, and several cup insects flew over. Feng lingxuan''s eyes sank and directly raised her hand to throw out the medicine. Then, the concealed weapon in her hand also mercilessly flew to the place where Yu Xin''er was. Thanks to yuxin''er''s quick reaction, no, it should be said that Lin Xiao''s quick reaction pulled yuxin''er apart in time. Otherwise, yuxin''er might not be able to hide the concealed weapon of fenglingxuan. Holding the concealed weapon, Lin Xiao slowly came out, and Yu Xin''er stood beside him. In a word, the concealed weapon in Lin Xiao''s hand was made by Feng lingxuan later. She recalled some things of the last life, and then did it according to some details of the last life. The purpose of her doing this is to recall some memories of Lin Xiao. Now, Lin Xiao is holding a concealed weapon in his hand. When he comes out, he is really observing through the moonlight. Feng Ling Xuan has been paying attention to Lin Xiao''s reaction, his eyebrows sometimes wrinkled, sometimes expanded. Lin Xiao looked at the things in his hand for a long time. He just raised his eyes and looked at Feng lingxuan. He said almost definitely: "you are a good concealed weapon. You made it for me." Great! Can you see that? Or, after such a short period of observation, what did he remember? Feng lingxuan admits it decisively, and then wants to see Lin Xiao''s reaction. As a result, Lin Xiao doesn''t speak, and Yu Xin''er can''t help but open her mouth. She constantly scolds Feng lingxuan for being shameless. Feng lingxuan is very speechless. She instinctively wants to scold her back. Lin Shiyan and Su Mengyao are faster. If they say something to you and me, they will scold anything that sounds bad. After a few words, they don''t take a dirty word, and they also scold Yu xiner and cry. In this way, Lin Shiyan is even more disgusted. What do you want to do with such a weak and boneless appearance? Do you really want sympathy? When Lin Shiyan suddenly realized that Lin Xiao had been looking at her, she closed her mouth and turned to Lin Xiao to introduce herself: "in fact, with my face, even if I don''t say it, you should guess my identity, right?" "Are you my sister Lin Shiyan, as Feng lingxuan said?" Lin Xiao said: "it''s really a bit familiar." So far, he directly stimulated the blood sense. At that moment, they both felt the surging blood. It was the guidance from the same blood. Naturally, Lin Xiao had no doubt. After all, he had never felt that way with anyone else except poet Lin. It''s much easier to accept Lin Shiyan and Feng lingxuan. Chapter 248 After careful consideration, Lin Xiao decides to leave with Feng lingxuan. Now, fenglingxuan and yuxiner are happy, but they are not. She takes Lin Xiao''s hand and asks wrongly, "do you really want to go? Are you going to leave me when you have a sister? Brother Xiao, if you leave, what about the poison in your body? If you leave, no matter my father or other elders will forgive you. In case of poisoning, you will be in special pain. " "Cup poison?" Feng lingxuan frowned, and Lin Shiyan and Zhu Yue were excited. Lin Shiyan asked directly, "brother, what''s the matter? How can you be poisoned? Is it made by the people of this world cup gate? " "Shiyan, don''t get excited." Lin Xiao comforted. After the voice fell, Lin Xiao was also slightly stunned. He thought it would be difficult to call his sister''s name, but he didn''t think it was so easy. It can be seen that he didn''t call this name less before. Are they really brothers and sisters? And be a good brother and sister? Lin Shiyan said: "brother, you have been poisoned. Can I not be excited?" At this point, Lin Shiyan turned to fenglingxuan and said, "please help my brother to see what''s going on and see if he can get rid of the poison?" "What kind of existence do you think this cup is? You can easily solve it if you say so? " Jade Xin son disdains a way. Finally, she looked at Lin Xiao and said, "brother Xiao, this cup of poison is not available to anyone except my father and several elders. It''s said that this method of detoxification is a secret skill of the domain cup sect. If you leave, you will regret it." "Who said that there was no one to solve this cup of poison except those old monsters of your domain cup door? What if you don''t pass on secrets? I can get rid of the poison in other ways. " Feng lingxuan sneered: "don''t say that you are invincible." Pause for a while: "say rise, you domain cup door still really have same invincible, that is the skin." Yu Xin''er''s face, which was not very good, became more ugly now. She glared at Feng lingxuan fiercely. Her eyes seemed to eat Feng lingxuan. If she said that her eyes could kill people, Feng lingxuan probably didn''t know how many times she had died. Su Mengyao doesn''t like the people of Yugong, so she takes the opportunity to ridicule them. Jade Xin son a mouth, where say so many people? All of a sudden, I was wronged. She tearfully looked at Lin Xiao, Lin Xiao suddenly helpless: "you can not say a few?" Feng lingxuan said, "we don''t want to say that. Let''s go." With that, she turned to go back first. Su Mengyao and Su Qian followed. Zhu Yue hesitated and followed. Lin Shiyan directly led Lin Xiao out. "Brother, since Feng lingxuan said she had a way, then she would have a way." If there is no way to find an antidote by themselves, then they can steal it at night, or try to find a way to let the people of the domain cup door deliver the antidote to the door. It sounds like something out of the question, but it''s definitely not out of the question. Lin Xiao advises Yu Xin''er and leaves with Feng lingxuan. Where is Yu Xin''er willing? She stamped her foot and followed. Find someone to follow, fenglingxuan they will naturally look back, when they see yuxiner, their eyes flashed a touch of complex emotions. It seems that this girl is hard to get rid of? Instinctively looking at Lin Xiao: "do you mind if he follows?" Lin Xiao looked back at Yu Xin''er and asked, "do you mind?" "I don''t care. I think they won''t care about Shiyan. I''m afraid this young lady will have some problems." Feng lingxuan''s voice was not big, but it was definitely not small. At least, everyone in the room heard it. Lin Xiao is slightly speechless, he listens to this words how so seem to be a threat? Yu Xin''er naturally hears it. She looks at Lin Xiao for help. These people are not good people. They are all thinking about her. Feng lingxuan, Lin Shiyan, and Su Mengyao can''t see Yu Xin''er''s appearance of pretending to be aggrieved, weak and boneless. It''s clear that she is a cruel woman. How can she pretend to be like this? Doesn''t she have any sense of disobedience? Doesn''t she think it''s very tiring? Lin Xiao can''t stop frowning. The jade Xin''er he knows shouldn''t be like this. How can it be like this now? See Lin Xiao frown, Yu Xin''er also guessed that Lin Xiao''s impression on her is not very good, she once again anxious, aggrieved, think, tears so uncontrollable flow out. "Come on, can you stop crying? Are you the kind of weak woman who can''t do anything? It''s not. Why do you have to pretend? Is that interesting? " Lin Shiyan couldn''t stand it at first. She said, "if you don''t stop and pretend like this again, don''t blame me for not keeping you." After a pause, she said with a bit of malice: "with your posture, I still want my brother''s heart. I tell you, it''s impossible that the person my brother likes is not like you. Sometimes, women pretend to be weak. That''s sentiment, but if you pretend too much, it''s disgusting." I don''t know which sentence of Lin Shiyan poked the key point of yuxin''er. Originally, yuxin''er was still pretending to be weak there. Suddenly, she seemed to be a different person, and her momentum changed. Lin Shiyan blinked. Is that too fast? Su Mengyao and others are also slightly surprised to see this scene. This woman is absolutely talented. Fenglingxuan took the lead to return to God, turned and went on. Although there are other women who like Lin Xiao, Feng lingxuan should feel happy and happy for her, but she can''t like Yu Xin''er. Feng lingxuan even has an intuition that if yu Xin''er and Lin Xiao are really allowed to be together, then Lin Xiao''s later life will not be peaceful. Lin Shiyan has the same feeling. During her time in Tianqi, she has grown up a lot. As a woman, Yu xiner doesn''t like her at first sight. She would rather her brother find a man to be more than one person than trouble Yu xiner. Su Mengyao, Su Qian and Zhu Yue also have a bad impression on Yu xiner, but they have no position to say anything at the moment. In order to separate Lin Xiao from Yu Xin''er, Lin Shiyan directly goes forward to take Lin Xiao''s hand and talks to him, so that he can focus on his own body and pay no attention to Yu Xin''er. When Yu Xin''er saw this scene, she naturally understood Lin Shiyan''s intention. Her face immediately became extremely ugly. How dare this woman reject her so blatantly? Is to think oneself is the younger sister of Xiao elder brother, can so unbridled? At a certain time, she had to teach this defiant woman a lesson. Yu Xin''er is a good pretender. Her emotional self-control is good. The hatred in her eyes just disappears in a moment. Of course, even if it was just a moment, she was noticed by Su Qian who had been paying attention to her all the time. Su Qian''s eyebrows suddenly twisted up, his face gloomy, and his body also exuded a dangerous atmosphere. "Second brother, what''s the matter with you? Why are you staring at that woman all the time? What does that woman have to see? "I''m not afraid of poetry?" Su Mengyao touched Su Qian, lowered her voice, and said in a voice that only their two brothers and sisters could hear. Su Qian replied: "this woman is not a simple role. Just now, I think she is murderous in her eyes. She wants to kill Shiyan. I think it is necessary to talk about this with Lin Xiao." "You go to find Lin Xiao? He may not believe you, will he? " Su Mengyao said: "I think it''s better to let Feng lingxuan talk about it. Or, let''s direct a play and let her show her own feet." "It''s a good idea." Su Qian nodded and said, "we''ll have a good discussion later." "Good." The two brothers and sisters soon reached a consensus. After returning to their temporary residence, Su Mengyao directly pulled Fengling Xuan and Lin Shiyan aside. Feng lingxuan picked the tip of his brow and subconsciously looked at Lin Shiyan. The latter''s brow was wrinkled and his eyes were not very good-looking. "Shiyan, what do you think? Or you can say what you think. " Fenglingxuan road. "Find a chance to get people out, beat them up, and then design to let her show her true colors, so that my brother can know the woman''s character." Lin Shiyan said in a deep voice: "she obviously doesn''t want me to have a good time. Then, I want her to have a bad time, calculating. I see who can count who." Listen, Lin Shiyan this is really a little angry, Feng lingxuan picked eyebrows, and then nodded: "what do you want to do, just do it directly, don''t have any psychological burden, I will find a way to save your brother, if there is no way in a short time, maybe I need to go to the domain cup door." "You can help my brother first. I want to know what''s going on." Lin Shiyan said. The three women negotiated and immediately turned in. Inside the house, Lin Xiao does not blink at Xuanyuan Yi, and the child in his arms. Xuanyuan Yi also looks at Lin Xiao calmly. Feng Ling Xuan coughs lightly. She takes the child in Xuanyuan Yi''s hand and says, "it''s said that Lin Xiao has been poisoned by a cup. Ah Yi, can you help to see what cup he has?" "Didn''t you detoxify me? How did you become him? " Lin Xiao is clearly not happy. Even if he doesn''t remember the past, he is not happy to see xuanyuanyi. Feng lingxuan said: "I''m the one who helps you detoxify. However, I need him to determine what kind of insect is. He has a lot of research on the method of cupping. He is more powerful than me. I decided this way to be more sure." At this point, she looked at xuanyuanyi and asked, "is that ok?" Xuanyuanyi said: "I don''t have any problem. I just don''t know if Lin Xiao has any problem? If Lin Xiao cares about it, then I can''t do it. " "Lin Xiao, it''s all for your body''s sake. Won''t you refuse?" Asked Feng lingxuan. Lin Xiao asked vaguely, "if I say I mind, then can I not use his hand?" "Without him?" Feng lingxuan said: "this is OK, but..." "Then you and I will do it. If it really doesn''t work, let''s talk about it." Lin Xiao obviously has an absolute rejection of Xuanyuan Yi. Even if he meets for the first time, he doesn''t want to owe him any favor. This is a strange feeling, whether he is willing to admit it or not. "In that case, you can go." Xuanyuanyi came to take over the child, said: "I take my son, our baby still like me." Feng Ling Xuan mouth corner smoked to smoke, Xuan Yuan Yi also isn''t completely don''t care. However, the object that he cares about is not Lin Xiao, it is her Feng Ling Xuan just. Feng Ling Xuan shook his head with a smile and said, "OK, take the children to play. Lin Xiao, come with me." Lin Xiao nods and raises her foot to follow. Yu Xin''er instinctively wants to follow. However, as soon as she moves, she is stopped by Lin Shiyan and Su Mengyao: "you''d better not follow? It''s not really for you "Lin Shiyan, I didn''t offend you, did I? You seem to have a problem with me? " Yu Xin''er didn''t understand and said, "if I can marry your brother, you will have the backing of the domain cup gate. What''s wrong? Why do you just refuse? If you refuse me, it will do you no good but harm. " "Maybe, but I don''t need what you call the benefits." Lin Shiyan said: "you might as well think for yourself, why should I deny you? If that person is fenglingxuan, I won''t deny it." "Feng lingxuan even has his son. Now he''s just a broken shoe..." "Pa..." "My woman, when is your turn to talk?" Yu Xin''er scolds Feng lingxuan for failing. On the contrary, she is slapped by Xuanyuan Yi. The loud voice makes people feel painful. When Xuanyuan Yi''s voice falls, Yu Xin''er''s face is swollen. She covers the person being beaten, a face angrily stares at Xuan Yuan Yi: "you dare to hit me?" "Who do you think you are? Why don''t you dare to beat you without looking at yourself? I can tell you, if you dare to say lingxuan is not half a sentence, I will kill you, and no one here dares to do anything to me. " Xuanyuanyi sneered: "people, it is better to have some self-knowledge." "You..." Yu Xin''er was very angry. She stares at xuanyuanyi. She knows that she can''t do anything about xuanyuanyi. However, she can still attack the child in her arms. As long as her son is gone, she can see how arrogant he is. Think of, jade Xin son then hand to Xuan Yuan Yi''s son to attack. However, before she could meet her son, Xuanyuan Yi kicked her out. The next moment, several insects flew out, and the target was Yu Xin''er''s face and mouth. "If you only move me, then there is still the possibility of survival. Your fault lies in attacking my son." Chapter 249 Since the last time fenglingxuan was nearly killed in dystocia, xuanyuanyi pays special attention to both fenglingxuan and his son. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to hurt their mother and son. Moving his son under his eyes, Xuanyuan Yi is naturally more intolerable. Yu Xin''er herself is a cup master. Her cup skill is pretty good in the door. Seeing Xuanyuan Yi using the cup insect, she immediately releases her own cup insect. Do you want to fight with her? I''m looking for death. Yu Xin''er sneers, but soon she can''t laugh, because she finds that all her insects are in the stomach of the insects released by Xuan Yuan Yi. This is the absolute gap will happen, that is to say, xuanyuanyi''s Cup skill is actually above her? How is that possible? Yu Xin''er''s face became extremely ugly. She wanted to change the ending, but she found that she was completely crushed. There''s nothing I can do! "What else? If there are any, let them out more. " Su Mengyao said with a smile. Xuanyuanyi can be said to be a genius in cupping. Just like fenglingxuan is proficient in other things, he may not have been in touch with cupping for a long time, but he has the ability that ordinary people don''t have. Beside xuanyuanyi, there is a phoenix lingxuan. The insect they raised together is absolutely powerful. It can be said that they are invincible at the same level. The cup insects released by Yu Xin''er are normal. It''s not surprising that they are not the opponents of Xuanyuan Yi''s Cup insects. It is said that xuanyuanyi''s insects will become more powerful after eating a certain number of insects. Su Mengyao herself is not happy with Yu xiner. Now she has no power to fight back. Naturally, she likes to hear and see. Yu Xin''er was so angry by Su Mengyao''s words that she almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Is it for xuanyuanyi that the cup insect she has painstakingly cultivated? It''s beautiful. Yu Xin''er looks at Xuan Yuan Yi''s Cup insect. She does it for a long time. This time, she doesn''t use the cup insect any more. She does it herself. Yuxin''er, as a disciple of the inner door of Yuzhong, naturally has more contact than others. Just now, she carefully observed xuanyuanyi''s Cup insect. After determining what it was, she immediately used the broken cup method she learned to kill it. To her surprise, it didn''t work. How could that be? Yu Xin''er can''t believe her eyes. How can she lose her effect at this time? Xuanyuan Yi coldly hooked his lips. Lin Shiyan sympathized with Yu Xin''er and said, "don''t you know? Xuanyuanyi''s Cup worms have been specially treated. Most people can''t move them. Today, even your father may not be able to move them, let alone me. " "Do you know who my father is?" Jade Xin son sinks a voice to ask a way. "Why should we know who your father is?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "you really should die." The voice falls, Xuan Yuan Yi directly raises a Yang, before still very slow speed cup insect suddenly flies like lightning past, straight into Yu Xin''er''s body, Yu Xin''er didn''t even respond, the body then spread a ten thousand cup bite heart pain. "You..." Yu Xin''er stares at Xuan Yuan fiercely, and wants to scold him. However, as soon as she opens her mouth, she is attacked by the pain, and she can''t say anything. Xuanyuan Yi is also not polite, coldly dropped a "you are good to enjoy." He went back to the house. He wants to get rid of Yu Xin''er, but he has to think about Feng lingxuan. No, to be exact, he should think about Lin Xiao. After Lin Xiao came to this world, it''s not clear what the specific situation is. But before we find out, we''d better not touch Yu Xin''er until we make sure whether the domain cup door really hurt Lin Xiao. Lin Shiyan saw xuanyuanyi leave, can''t help blinking, some don''t understand: "this let her go?" "He''s obviously thinking a lot." Su Qian explained to Lin Shiyan: "if I didn''t make a wrong guess, he should want to find out your brother''s affairs before making a decision. After all, now, you still owe Yu Xin''er." Lin Shiyan immediately understood, and the look in Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes was a little more ambiguous. After a long time, she sighed deeply: "this Xuanyuan''s mind is really beyond people''s ability. I suddenly understand why fenglingxuan chose him." "Xuanyuanyi is really out of the reach of ordinary people in some aspects." Su Qian said, "a man like him is worthy of a great responsibility." Lin Shiyan soon understood what the great responsibility here was. They a few people saw a Xuan Yuan Yi, then didn''t say again what, but quietly looking at jade Xin son. But in a short time, Yu Xin''er''s face was twisted with pain. Her face was as pale as a ghost, and her forehead and body were still sweating. Feng lingxuan and Lin Xiao come into the room one after another and lock the door. Lin Xiao looks at Feng lingxuan with eyes, as if he wants to see through it. Feng lingxuan had some helplessness: "if you have anything to say, just say it directly. When your doubts are relieved, we can start to deal with your poison." "What is the past between us?" It seems that Lin Xiao thought for a long time before he asked such a sentence. Fenglingxuan didn''t plan to hide it. She told them their past one by one, but she didn''t mention any previous life. She just mentioned his kindness to her. Lin Xiao listened quietly until Feng lingxuan finished. He asked, "since I''m so good to you and you''re so good to me, why did you choose xuanyuanyi instead of me?" "It''s very difficult to understand feelings." Feng lingxuan said: "you don''t have to stick to those, do you? Without me, I believe there will be a better person waiting for you. " "Will it?" Lin Xiao seems to be asking Feng lingxuan, and he seems to be asking himself. Feng lingxuan nodded positively: "naturally. However, I hope you don''t have too much to do with Yu Xin''er. That girl is not simple. " "She''s always been good to me." Lin Xiao said with certainty: "maybe, there are a lot of distortions in her person, but there is one point, that is, what is good to me, there is no way to deny it." "She likes you and naturally treats you well. I''m not denying her kindness to you. I don''t think you are suitable. Do you understand?" Fenglingxuan said here, then put out some of his views one by one, intended to let Lin Xiao himself to do a reference. Lin Xiao had been listening in silence for a long time before he said, "you should check the poison on me first." He is not stupid. In fact, when he was in the domain cup door, he realized that the cup poison in his body was not simple. Maybe the domain cup door was used to control him. As for why he wanted to control him, he didn''t find out. Feng lingxuan sees that Lin Xiao doesn''t want to talk about it any more, so she doesn''t ask for anything more. She begins to let Lin Xiao relax and carefully check the poison in her body. As a poison, there must be a cup in his body. Fenglingxuan also has contact with the cup. However, her talent in this aspect is not as good as xuanyuanyi. She would want xuanyuanyi to make sure before, but Lin Xiao refuses, so she can only do it by herself. Fenglingxuan used many methods to determine the poison on Lin Xiao. Then she found that the cup on Lin Xiao was very strange. She wanted to try tianxiangcao, but she ran away before she met the cup insect. In order to verify whether the insect doesn''t like the flavor of Tiancao, fenglingxuan tried it many times. At last, she tried. It''s not that the insect doesn''t like the smell of tianxiangcao. It''s a special nuisance at all. Moreover, the insect is very sensitive to the smell of tianxiangcao. Fenglingxuan often just moves, and the guy feels it and runs away. Feng lingxuan is also helpless. If the insect doesn''t get rid of it, she will get rid of the poison in Lin Xiao''s body. Then, soon the insect will poison Lin Xiao''s body. Fenglingxuan also thought about whether he could help Lin Xiao''s body absorb the poison and make it a part of his body. As a result, he just tried, but he couldn''t. Lin Xiao''s body is estimated to have been seriously injured when it was sent here. The more he tried, the more incredible Feng lingxuan found that Lin Xiao''s body seemed to depend on the insect. If the insect was taken out, Lin Xiao''s body might be seriously damaged. In order to protect the body with the cup, every fixed period of time, the person in the cup will live worse than death. Feng lingxuan''s face was ugly. Is that the only way to keep Lin Xiao? No, there will be other ways. Fenglingxuan asked Lu Tianxiang if she had a way. Naturally, Lu Tianxiang''s answer was No. she was just a spirit grass, or fenglingxuan gave her too many good things to become what she is now. Since there is no way to use Lu Tianxiang, we can only use other methods. As for what method to use, we can only think about it again. Seeing that Feng lingxuan didn''t speak for a long time, Lin Xiao also had a bad feeling in his heart. However, he soon accepted it. He said, "even if it doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter." "Lin Xiao, I can''t think of an absolute way to save you at the moment. I need to discuss with Xuanyuan Yi later. There is a kind of cup worm in his hand. Maybe I can try it in a more extreme way. If you nod, I''ll let him try it later." Feng Ling Xuan said, while paying attention to Lin Xiao''s reaction. Lin Xiao didn''t say anything before. A moment later, he said, "do you really want me to get better?" "Of course." Feng lingxuan nodded without hesitation: "not only me, but also your sister Lin Shiyan, even ah Yi. They all hope you can get better as soon as possible. Since you disappeared, we have been looking for you." I don''t know if Lin Xiao''s heart is palpitating. He bowed his head and didn''t say a word for a long time. Fenglingxuan didn''t disturb him. Maybe it takes time and courage to let him accept the treatment of his rival? Two people stay in the same room, for a time, no one speaks, the atmosphere gradually becomes a little strange. I don''t know how long it took for Lin Xiaocai to speak slowly: "if Xuanyuan Yi really has a way, then try it." After a pause: "I don''t remember the past, but when I saw Xuanyuan Yi, I rejected him inexplicably. I think it has something to do with liking you, too?" "It''s good for you that you forget to like me." Feng lingxuan said, "if you can, don''t think about it all the time." Lin Xiao doesn''t know what it''s like. Feng lingxuan wants him to get better. He wants him to change back to the Lin Xiao she knows, but he wants him to forget everything about her. She is really selfish, but he has no way to refute her idea. If it was him, maybe he would have the same reaction? Perhaps, we can really take this opportunity to have a try? Lin Xiaoxin thought. "Let''s go out. It''s been a long time since we came in. They should be worried." Fenglingxuan road. Lin Xiao doesn''t object. He looks at Feng lingxuan and turns to leave first. He is thoughtful. After a while, he just follows up. What surprised both of them was that what happened outside was a little too exciting. What happened to Yu Xin''er? Just a short time, how could it be so miserable? Of course, fenglingxuan soon found out where yuxin''er was wrong, and she immediately decided that it was xuanyuanyi''s masterpiece. How could he do something to Yu Xin''er at such a time? Lin Xiao was also startled. He instinctively asked the story. Lin Shiyan glanced at Yu Xin''er and told her the story again. In the end, she said: "a person can be heartless, heartless and righteous, but if he loses his heart, he will be nothing. Brother, you really should have a good look at this woman. A child who is only a month old can do it, No wonder xuanyuanyi is going to teach him a lesson. If it''s me, I''ll tear her heart. " Lin Xiao''s eyes at Yu Xin''er become unclear, and Yu Xin''er is even more aggrieved. She wants to speak and explain, but now she is not as good as death, and she has no strength to speak. Fenglingxuan didn''t go to release yuxin''er directly. Instead, she went into the room. She had to make sure what happened. After hearing what yuxin''er had done, fenglingxuan went out and released xuanyuanyi''s insect. When yuxin''er thought she was free, she put several kinds of poison directly into her body, and coldly threatened: "yuxin''er, since you are looking for death, I haven''t let you go. You go back and tell your father that if you want you to do nothing, He said the way to solve the cup. On the premise of how to ensure Lin Xiao''s life safety, he took out his cup insect. If you dare to be perfunctory, then you will suffer ten times more than Lin Xiao. " Chapter 250 Do you really think she is a soft persimmon? The reason why I let Yu Xin''er do this is to see if there is a way to do it. She doesn''t really rely on it. It''s not so easy to trust people there. Lin Xiao and some of the people present are not quite able to understand Feng lingxuan''s practice. They all think that Feng lingxuan will kill Yu Xin''er directly. After all, Feng lingxuan is the one who even Yu Huan dare to kill. Yu Xin''er''s identity is not higher than Yu Huan''s, even Yu Dong''s. Yu Xin''er didn''t respond for a moment. Feng lingxuan said, "Mengyao, do you want to go to Yugong gate again?" This is clearly want to let her will jade Xin son to send back, say so serious. However, Su Mengyao also promised very readily. Of course, she will go. On the way, you can teach this annoying woman a lesson. Before she thought that yuxin''er was a very smart woman, but later found that she really looked away, yuxin''er this woman is simply too stupid. Zhu Yue was not at ease. Su Mengyao went alone and followed her. Lin Shiyan and Su Qian walked with each other without any hesitation after seeing each other. This time, only fenglingxuan, Linxiao, xuanyuanyi and the sleeping baby are left in the yard. The three were silent for a moment. It seemed that they had their own thoughts, and a strange feeling gradually rose in the atmosphere. After a while, fenglingxuan took the lead in breaking the silence and called xuanyuanyi and Linxiao into the room. The two men may not like each other, but they all care about fenglingxuan after all. Naturally, they won''t have another conflict in front of fenglingxuan. After entering the room, fenglingxuan first tells xuanyuanyi about Lin Xiao''s situation, and then shows that he wants to save people''s heart. Xuanyuanyi comforts fenglingxuan and starts to talk to Lin Xiao. He wants to know the specific situation of Lin Xiao, and then look at the cup in his body. Two people exchange, you a, I a, get along well. When it''s almost time to ask, Xuanyuan Yi takes out the cup worm again and lets Lin Xiao relax. He wants to use the cup worm to explore the situation and see if it''s possible to change the ending. Feng lingxuan looks at Lin Xiao with some worry. She is really worried that Lin Xiao will refuse. After all, the cup insect in Xuanyuan Yi''s hand looks really scary. Lin Xiao stretched out his hand without expression, but Xuanyuan Yi said: "open your mouth. Only when it enters your body from your mouth can it devour the insects in your body. " "Pause:" of course, it is not absolutely will devour, have to see that guy''s situation Lin Xiao felt a sigh of relief. He felt that at this time, if Xuan Yuanyi wanted to punish him, then he had no chance to fight back. Obviously, xuanyuanyi is not so vicious. For the sake of fenglingxuan, he can''t do that. Open mouth, Lin Xiao let Xuanyuan Yi cup insect into the body, and then, he felt a burst of unspeakable pain. Fenglingxuan is also nervous, holding xuanyuanyi''s hand unconsciously tight and tight. Xuanyuan Yi back holding Feng lingxuan, comfort: "don''t worry, I just look at the situation now, if not, I won''t move." Nodded, Feng Ling Xuan continued to wait quietly. Now, there seems to be no other way but to wait. As time goes by, Lin Xiao keeps rolling on the ground in pain. Feng lingxuan wants Xuanyuan Yi to stop several times. Xuanyuan Yi says that the time has not come, and she can only give up temporarily. After a long time, Lin Xiao fainted with pain. Xuanyuan Yi took back the insect. He said to Feng lingxuan, "the situation is more complicated than we imagined. If you want to save Lin Xiao, you can''t just get the insect out." "What do you mean?" Feng lingxuan frowned: "is there anything else I don''t know?" "Tianxin cup, which connects the heart, is a insect cup for Lin Xiao''s life. If you take it out by force, Lin Xiao will die. There is no second result. You can''t solve the poison in his body, at least for the time being." Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice: "Tianxin cup is stored by virtue of the poison. If the poison is cured, Tianxin cup will die, and so will Lin Xiao." "According to you, can you only watch Lin Xiao suffer like this?" Feng lingxuan found it hard to accept. Then xuanyuanyi said: "Tianxin cup has no medicine to solve. I think that no one in Yuzhong gate, at least in bamboo, can find a way to save Lin Xiao." Feng lingxuan''s brow is more tight. Listen to Xuanyuan Yi''s meaning, if Lin Xiao wants to live, he can only live in this painful way? She promised to save Lin Xiao. Now, doesn''t it mean that she will break her promise? No, she believes that everything in the world is mutually reinforcing. Since there will be such things as Tianxin cup in the world, there must be a way of restraint. Now they have no way, but they have not found it. Yes, it must be. Xuanyuanyi is a little helpless. He can understand fenglingxuan''s mood and wants to persuade her. But seeing her appearance, he swallows it again. Just, if lingxuan really wants to get to the bottom of it, and really wants to find a way to get rid of Tianxin cup, without harming Lin Xiao''s life, then he will accompany her all the time. He took fenglingxuan''s hand and told her his decision. Feng lingxuan is very happy. With xuanyuanyi''s help, we will get twice the result with half the effort. Xuanyuanyi will help Lin Xiao back to bed and lie down, and then discuss Lin Xiao with fenglingxuan. In a word, Lin Xiao''s situation is serious and not serious. After all, he''s still here, isn''t he? Feng lingxuan asks Xuanyuan Yi if he has ever heard of Tianxin cup''s method of restraint, or similar cup insects. Xuanyuan Yi shakes his head. Fenglingxuan can''t help feeling disappointed. After a moment''s silence, xuanyuanyi mentions a kind of cup insect, which is very rare. It can only be found in extremely cold places. Since it''s extremely cold, it''s not so easy to go. Even if it''s really there, it''s possible that it can''t reach the top, and it''s very likely that it will die in that extremely cold place. There is nothing between them. Children can''t stand it. Feng lingxuan looks at Lin Xiao and thinks about her little child. She finally makes a decision. She goes to find Yehe. Isn''t there a space ring for living things? As long as you put the children in the space, you don''t have to worry so much. The more she thought about it, the more she thought it was feasible. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan, and his lips can''t help but raise. Unconsciously, fenglingxuan has accepted the father of Yehe, right? That''s why she was the first to think of him at such a time. If Yehe knew, she would be very happy, but "Lingxuan, why don''t you give the child to him directly? In a word, he is the child''s grandfather, and he also likes children. If you give it to him, he will be very happy. " "Forget it." Feng lingxuan shook his head decisively: "maybe he is really happy and willing to take it, but he has so many things to do in a day. I''m afraid he won''t be able to see them. Our children are still young and can''t speak. If something happens, they will cry. After all, the blood clan is not peaceful now." After a pause, fearing xuanyuanyi mentions xuantianzong again, fenglingxuan simply adds a few words to exclude xuantianzong. Xuanyuan Yi was not able to laugh or cry: "even I didn''t go back to xuantianzong. How could I put our son in xuantianzong? Maybe my uncle and grandfather will treat the children well, but what about others? Who can guarantee that? I don''t want to take that kind of risk until I''m absolutely sure. " Feng Ling Xuan blinked, as if her reaction was too big? They stayed in the house for more than an hour. Lin Xiao slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Feng lingxuan sitting in front of the bed, his heart trembled slightly, and then recovered. "Awake? How do you feel? Is it particularly uncomfortable? " Feng Ling Xuan asked eagerly. Lin Xiao moved, sat up and said, "it''s nothing more." Lifting his eyes, he saw xuanyuanyi standing not far away. Lin Xiao was slightly stunned. Then he asked frankly: "my body is not so simple, is it? But there''s no way? " "You''re smart." Xuanyuan Yi said, after Feng lingxuan''s eyes indicated for a moment, he then said: "the world is so big, all things are interdependent. Now that you have the cup in your body, there must be a way to restrain. Don''t worry, lingxuan and I will work together to find a way, but before we come up with an absolutely safe way, you may have to suffer some pain." "I''m not afraid of pain or suffering." At this point, Lin Xiao hesitated a little and said, "thank you." Even if still don''t remember the past, let xuanyuanyi so help yourself, Lin Xiao still has a very strange uncomfortable feeling. Xuanyuan Yi said: "you don''t have to mind, let alone think so much. The reason why I save you is because lingxuan is my wife. Her business is naturally my business. If you really want to thank me, you will die. I think we will be very good friends." This is a clear excuse to let him give up fenglingxuan, things have developed to this point, even if they do not mention, he will consider, after all, he has not broken the habit of people''s family. "What about poetry?" Lin Xiao turned to the topic and asked. "She sent Yu Xin''er back. I think she''ll come back soon." Feng Ling Xuan answers truthfully, but she doesn''t mention what might happen. Lin Xiao didn''t seem to think much, didn''t mean to ask much, he was tired, Feng lingxuan let him rest. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi leave at the same time. When they get to the door, fenglingxuan looks back at Lin Xiao, says two words to him, and then leaves again. Lin Xiao was really tired. After Feng lingxuan left, he closed his eyes and went to sleep. This may have something to do with his body, otherwise, how could he just wake up tired? In addition, Lin Shiyan sent Yu Xin''er back to the Yugong gate. Along the way, they didn''t give her a good face. Yu Xin''er was wonderful enough to threaten Lin Shiyan all the time. Finally, Lin Shiyan couldn''t bear it. He raised his hand to teach Yu Xin''er a lesson. After beating people, Lin Shiyan threatened coldly again. Her elder brother, she will never send back to the domain cup door, just with the jade Xin son this woman also can''t. Yu Xin''er is so angry that she thinks Lin Shiyan is too overbearing. It''s Lin Xiao''s business whether she wants to go back to the domain cup door or not. What does it have to do with her? What about Lin Xiao''s sister? It''s not a cheap person. Very good, the person that Yu Xin''er scolds has changed from fenglingxuan to Lin Shiyan. Su Qian has always been unhappy with Yu Xin''er, but he has no chance to do it. Now, he slaps Yu Xin''er in the face and threatens in a deep voice. If she dares to scold Lin Shiyan again, it must be her who will regret it. Yu Xin''er feels very aggrieved, but she is the only one here to deal with so many people. She feels very sad. Why does Lin Xiao want these people to send her? Why did Lin Xiao come out? If Lin Xiao had never left, then things would not have been like this. Lin Shiyan didn''t pay attention to Yu Xin''er so much. When they got to the Yugong gate, they also went to find someone directly to exchange Yu Xin''er for Lin Xiao''s antidote, but it couldn''t be delayed at all. Yu Xin''er, as a young lady of the domain cup door, has always been the only one who teaches others a lesson. It''s really shocking that she was beaten so badly at this moment. Everyone wanted to know who was so brave that they even beat their young lady. When they saw Lin Shiyan''s familiar appearance, they were all surprised. What''s going on? Is Lin Xiao actually a woman? Thinking of this possibility, all the people present were shocked. Is this news a bit too strong? "Are you all dead? What are you doing? Don''t you beat them up for Miss Ben? " Yu Xin''er roared angrily. As Yu Xin''er''s voice falls, other people on the scene will act immediately. Lin Shiyan raises his hand to hold Yu Xin''er''s neck and asks calmly, "who dares to move?" All right. Who dares to move? If something happens to the young lady, it''s them who are in trouble. Think about it, it''s really sad. Su Mengyao said: "where is the woman''s Laozi? Or, you can find the person who can be responsible, faster. If it''s late, if your young lady has something to do, then we won''t be responsible. " "What do you want? I can tell you that this is the domain cup gate. If you attack me, then you can''t go out alive. " Yu Xin''er said anxiously. "Is it?" Su Mengyao raises her hand to start with Yu xiner. However, this time, her luck is not very good, hand just raised, has not hurt Yu Xin''er, she was a powerful force to lift out. Chapter 251 All this happened so suddenly that Su Qian and Zhu Yue failed to respond. When the reaction came, they rushed to Su Mengyao. Zhu Yue helped him up and asked anxiously, "how about it? Can I help you? " "Who''s attacking me?" Su Mengyao was very angry. As soon as she finished roaring, Lin Shiyan felt a strong pressure, and she almost stood unsteadily. However, her hand is very stable, she feels strong pressure, so, jade Xin son naturally don''t want to benefit. It''s also rare that Lin Shiyan kept absolute calm at such a time. She said coldly: "if you don''t want anything to happen to your baby daughter, you''d better be honest. I can''t guarantee that if you try harder, what will happen to your baby daughter." This is an absolute threat, if someone else, may not be threatened by this threat, but, Yu Xin''er is now in the hands of Lin Shiyan, as his father, how can Yulin not be threatened? Almost instantly, the pressure on the body dissipated. The next moment, a middle-aged man came over. Yulin looked at Lin Shiyan. No, to be exact, she looked at Lin Shiyan holding Yu Xin''er''s hand and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do? Let her go, or if something happens to her, you won''t be able to leave alive. " "What''s the relationship between you and Lin Xiao?" he said "You don''t have to know that." Lin Shiyan said, "we are here to talk about a deal with you." "What deal?" Yulin had a bad feeling in her heart. Lin Shiyan said: "simply, you give me the antidote and solution of Lin Xiao''s cup, and I will return your daughter to you intact. Otherwise, you will have to aggrieve your daughter and taste the taste of ten thousand cups eating the heart. You are a good father who loves his daughter very much. I don''t want to see your daughter in pain, do you?" Of course he didn''t want to, but "Even if you kill me, there is no solution to the heart cup that day." "Tianxin cup? "No solution?" Lin Shiyan''s eyes suddenly sank: "it seems that you want to make the cup poison in your daughter''s body have no remedy." "What do you want to do?" Yulin''s foreboding feeling is stronger. He wants to save Yu Xin''er, but Lin Shiyan pinches her neck, even if he just makes a little effort, it may kill her. If he wants to save others, he may take a risk. However, in the face of Yu Xin''er, he has no way to take a risk. He is afraid that if he does not master it well enough, he will kill Yu Xin''er. Jade Xin son is also very anxious, her father how not to save her? She is about to be strangled by Lin Shiyan. It''s a pity that Yulin has been waiting for the opportunity, but has not started. Time passed little by little, as if it had been a long time, as if it had only been a short time. Seeing that Lin Shiyan didn''t speak, Yulin explained again. Tianxin cup, as a continuation of life, has been unsolved for so many years. If we really want to forcibly remove Tianxin cup, then the person in the cup will die. This is an extreme way to save people, people live, but will bear a huge pain in a certain period of time. I don''t know if Lin Shiyan has heard Yulin''s explanation. Anyway, she doesn''t intend to let anyone go. Yulin was going to persuade him again, but Lin Shiyan suddenly said: "good, no solution, right? Well, I can only regret to tell you that there is no solution to your daughter''s poison. Just wait to see her die in pain and collect her corpse. " Yulin doesn''t care too much. If yu Xin''er is really in the cup, he should have a way. Even if he doesn''t have a way, then there are several other elders. They should have a way. If not, there are also the elders in the headquarters. He doesn''t believe that there will be any poison in the Yuzhong gate, which is famous for its cupping skills and based on Tianqi. Yulin insists that there is no solution to Tianxin cup, even though Lin Shiyan later makes Yu Xin''er feel miserable in front of Yulin. Since there is no solution, Lin Shiyan does not want to stay. Throw Yu Xin''er to the ground, urge the cup poison, and then leave with Su Mengyao and them. "Stop and leave the antidote." Yulin raises Yu Xin''er for the first time. Then, he finds that he thinks that some of them are too light, some of them overestimate his ability, and some of them are too special. Perhaps, he spent some time to study it, but once he did that, Yu Xin''er didn''t know how long it would be painful. In order to let Yu Xin''er get rid of the pain earlier, Yulin began to speak. Su Mengyao turned her head and glared at Yulin: "are your brain not good enough, or are your ears not good enough? Didn''t you hear what the poem said before? There is no solution "Since you want to use Xin''er for antidote before, Xin''er must have a solution." Yulin is very sure. So what if you know for sure? Lin Shiyan and the four of them didn''t plan to take the antidote to Yulin at all. When Yulin opened her mouth, they just had a pause, and then they went out together. They want to leave, Yulin naturally will not let people leave easily. So, Yulin cold to catch people, Lin Shiyan four people look at each other, and then at the same time happy. Yulin wants to leave them without face and skin. It''s really naive to want them to give antidotes. Lin Shiyan once again tells Yulin what the consequences would be if they were to be moved. Yulin see not easy to slow down the jade Xin''er once again in agony to roll on the ground, no one can touch. As a result, Yulin couldn''t see what the insect was. There is no doubt that Yulin''s face is even worse than before. Lin Shiyan also took advantage of Yulin ignore their time to fight out of the siege, and provocatively left a word. "Or that sentence, if you want Yu Xin''er to return to normal, you should send me the solution of Ge Linxiao''s cup. Otherwise, my brother has something to do, and your baby daughter has only one ending, that is death." Yulin instinctively wants to go after her, but Yu huaner cries out in pain. He can only go back to his daughter and comfort her. "How do you feel, Xin''er? Don''t worry. You won''t have anything to do with your father. " Yu Xin''er took Yulin''s sleeve and asked, "Dad, is there really no way to get rid of the poison on brother Xiao?" "Xin''er, Tianxin cup is a cup that connects the heart and continues the life. There is no solution." Yulin road. Seeing that Yu Xin''er''s face became more ugly, Yulin said, "if the heavenly heart cup is removed, Lin Xiao will die." "Will you die? How could that be? " Before Yu Xin''er thought it was Yulin who would say that in order to send Lin Shiyan away. Unexpectedly, is it true? If he can''t get rid of the poison, Lin Xiao will be in pain every once in a while? Originally thought that with the cup of antidote may be able to let Lin Xiao back, but now it seems that there is no such hope? The more I think about it, the more desperate Yu Xin''er is. Yulin saw the appearance of Yu Xin''er, his heart suddenly more anxious, he said: "Xin''er, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare your father. You are the only father and daughter. If anything happens to you, what can you do? Xin''er... " "Dad, I''m ok. I just can''t accept it." Yu Xin''er said with some difficulty: "if there is no antidote for Tianxin cup, then Lin Xiao will never come back." "There are many good men in the world. Why do you have to stare at a Lin Xiao? I don''t think Lin Xiao has paid much attention to you, either Yulin comforts Yu Xin''er. Yu Xin''er said, "Dad, you didn''t say that before." Yulin In the past, it was Lin Xiao''s talent. He thought that he was a good talent. If he could become a son-in-law, it would be the best. But now there is no such chance? Since there is no possibility, why does he say that Lin Xiao is good enough to let his daughter fall deeper and deeper? Yu Xin''er suddenly began to cry, but he worried Yulin very much. In order to coax his daughter, he asked her not to cry, but he said everything. When he stopped and realized what he had said, his face was ugly. His daughter specially dug a big hole for him to jump, but he did not set up a defense, so he really jumped down. However, since he has promised his daughter, Yulin will really do it. Isn''t it just a Lin Xiao? He will make Lin Xiao come back. On the other side, Lin Shiyan went back angrily. His face was uglier and uglier. Feng lingxuan was startled and asked why. Lin Shiyan didn''t speak, while Su Mengyao spoke out. After that, she kept scolding Yulin and yuxiner''s father and daughter. This is the expected outcome. When Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan say that they go to the domain cup door to steal medicine at night, fenglingxuan stops them. Now it''s not a wise choice to go to Yugong gate. If it''s not done well, it''s very likely that there will be no return. Since Lin Xiao is on their side, they don''t have to stay. Lin Shiyan is not willing. They haven''t got the antidote yet. How can they just leave? Feng lingxuan sighed without Chen, and then told Lin Xiao the situation. Tianxin cup, a rumored cup without solution in the world, does not mean that there is no solution at all. They have to check something. Xuanyuanyi is very good at cupping. Since he said it, they didn''t doubt it. So when Lin Xiao woke up, they all left together. Lin Xiao is so worried that he feels a little dissatisfied. He wants to go back and say hello to the Yu cup door. Even though he is always in pain, it is the people of the Yu cup door who have saved his life. Feng Ling Xuan lightly shook his head. Maybe there are good people in the domain cup door, but who can guarantee that they don''t have their own purpose? Xuanyuanyi persuades Lin Xiao along with Feng lingxuan''s words, and makes it clear that Lin Xiao wants to go back to the domain cup door. They have no opinion, but before that, they have to find the medicine that can solve the ten thousand cups. Not everyone can stand the extreme cold, so they need to prepare something. They did not buy in this city, but directly followed fenglingxuan to the blood clan. It''s said that fenglingxuan has never been to the blood clan since she came to this world for a long time. However, Yehe once told her the direction, and she also has the sacred thing of the blood clan - the glazed Pagoda in her hand. It''s not very difficult for them to enter the blood clan. Before, when Yehe left, he came back to deal with the affairs of the clan. I don''t know if he left? A few people with a little hope to arrive at the blood clan, when they appear, immediately someone came forward to stop them, fenglingxuan immediately took out the glass pagoda, stop their people immediately kneel down to beg for mercy. Fenglingxuan thinks that it''s really easy to use, but she doesn''t know that after Yehe comes back, she immediately informs the whole family, indicating that the glass pagoda is on Miss di fenglingxuan. Otherwise, if she takes out the glass pagoda before it is lost, she will only let the blood people fight against them faster. Knowing the identity of Feng lingxuan, naturally someone scrambles to be courteous. She just asks where Yehe is, and immediately someone takes her inside. At the same time, some people report Yehe''s news about fenglingxuan coming here. Night he is interrogating betrayer him, a listen to Feng Ling Xuan came, immediately in the hands of the work to the people around, and then sort out the appearance, rushed out. When fenglingxuan sees Yehe, Yehe is having tea in the living room. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng lingxuan is quite speechless, isn''t he busy? How can you still use tea here? However, looking closely, she found the little bloodstain on the corner of Yehe''s clothes, which made her understand immediately. Her father was afraid that he had been teaching others before, but when he heard the news of her coming, he immediately put down what he was doing and rushed over. He was afraid that she would wait so long that he didn''t even change her clothes, right? Thinking of this possibility, Feng lingxuan felt warm again. Maybe, in the past ten years, Yehe was really an incompetent father, but after self-respect, he had been trying to repair the relationship between them, which was good for her. Feng lingxuan sighed and said, "father..." "Pa..." Night Hector a face shocked looking at Feng Ling Xuan, because too excited, the cup in the hand all fell on the ground also don''t know, when opening, the voice all takes obvious tremble: "you... What do you call me?" "Father..." after calling once, Feng lingxuan found that it was not so difficult to call out again. Night Hector excited, happy, this even eyes are red: "you finally recognize me." "I''ve come to see you for something." Feng Ling Xuan feels that if ye he is moved any more, she can''t help reddening her eyes, so she coughs and says. "What''s the matter?" Asked Yehe. Feng lingxuan is also impolite: "I want a space that can accept living things, so convenient to take the baby." Chapter 252 Yehe immediately takes fenglingxuan to get the space ring, one for fenglingxuan and the other for xuanyuanyi. When he learns that they are going to the extremely cold place, he does not hesitate to leave the little guy, and repeatedly guarantees that he will take good care of him and protect him, and will never let him make any mistakes. Fenglingxuan believes in Yehe''s heart, but she worries about the child''s absence. "Don''t worry, dad will take it for you?" Ye he asked with some loss. "No Feng lingxuan said: "it''s just that children are not used to it when they are not around. What''s more, you have a lot of things here. If you leave your child to you, you have to spend more time to take care of him. In this way, you will have less time to deal with blood affairs. " "Are you worried about that?" Yehe chuckled and shook his head: "you don''t have to worry. I can take care of my children and deal with the affairs of the clan." Perhaps, night he really has that kind of ability, but Feng Ling Xuan still refused. In this regard, even though ye he was disappointed, he didn''t stick to it. After he gave the space ring to Feng lingxuan, he taught her how to operate it and gave her a life-saving rune. In the rune record, Yehe''s all-out strike is sealed up, which is absolutely useful to her when she is in danger of her life. Fenglingxuan naturally did not refuse, she and xuanyuanyi specially stay in the blood group with Yehe for two days, so that they can get along well with their children for two days, and then leave together. Before leaving, Feng lingxuan can''t help telling Yehe to pay attention to his body, but he can''t be moved. Leaving the domain cup door, Feng lingxuan kept his head down, as if thinking about something. Xuanyuanyi and others were not in a hurry to speak. After a long way away, Feng lingxuan slowly said, "do you think the blood clan is a little strange?" Have you come so far, just said that the blood clan is strange? Everyone can''t stop smoking. Is the reflection arc a little too long? Xuanyuan Yi nodded: "maybe, as soon as we leave, there should be a civil strife in the blood clan." "Civil strife?" Lin Shiyan and others were all surprised. In their opinion, the blood clan was not so different. Where did xuanyuanyi see that there would be civil strife? Feng Ling Xuan suddenly stopped and said, "let''s go back and have a look. If there is anything, we can help." All of you: -- Just because of xuanyuanyi''s words, we have to go back together? If they go back now, will the goal be too big? Next moment, listen to Xuan Yuan Yi way: "you all don''t go back, I a person to see good." "Are you going back alone?" Feng lingxuan frowned: "if there is an accident..." "I can help your father. If I can''t calm down the civil strife, I will come out with him." Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice: "lingxuan, wait for me outside here. Three days later, if your father and I haven''t come out, then you will leave immediately." "If you don''t come out, I''ll come to you." Feng lingxuan speaks frankly. Others also said that they would go with Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi and fenglingxuan looked at each other and finally agreed. However, Feng lingxuan left Lin Xiao. Xuanyuanyi and them soon disappear in front of them. Fenglingxuan and Lin Xiao find a nearby inn to rest. Lin Xiao doesn''t quite understand fenglingxuan''s idea. His fighting power is not weak after all. Why doesn''t she let him go with them? Are you worried that he will do something harmful to the other side? Thinking of this possibility, Lin Xiao''s face was naturally ugly. Seems to see the idea of Lin Xiao, Feng lingxuan after settled down, he went to find Lin Xiao, tell the reason. The poison in Lin Xiao''s body has been touched before, which makes it likely to relapse at any time. If it happens when he participates in the internal strife of the blood clan, it will be a very troublesome thing. At that time, he will not only help anyone, but will become a burden to them. If the opposite people have a little more heart, then Lin Xiao is likely to fall into the hands of the other side. It''s not that he''s afraid that Lin Xiao will become a weakness of his own side. He just doesn''t want him to get involved in that danger. Once he falls into the hands of the enemy, he may never come back. Those people of the blood clan, since they dare to launch civil strife, must be prepared. Even though Feng Ling Xuan tried to explain, Lin Xiao''s mood was still very depressed. In his opinion, now he was just a burden after all. For a moment, Lin Xiao even wants to leave, but thanks to Feng lingxuan''s early discovery of the problem, he pulls people back. After her examination, she found that Lin Xiao''s condition had become very bad. The poison had invaded the nerves of his brain, making him unable to control his words and deeds. Feng Ling Xuan stares at Lin Xiao tightly. He doesn''t dare to miss his expression. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to ask how he feels now. Lin Xiao thought about it and didn''t hide it. Anyway, he said everything he could. Judging from her words, fenglingxuan finds that Lin Xiao''s condition is not so bad as hopeless, so she can only give Lin Xiao some medicine, and then let him lie down and relieve him with a silver needle. On the silver needle, Feng lingxuan specially quenched some medicine, which can temporarily suppress Lin Xiao''s poison and make him feel drowsy. Sure enough, there were few silver needles, and Lin Xiao couldn''t hold on to sleep. Feng lingxuan did not rush to receive the needle, but continued to give her the needle. This time, she wanted to give Lin Xiao a good suppression of poison, therefore, her injection time and medication time are very long. Long time to xuanyuanyi, they all came back and did not stop. When she stopped, she found that there were more people in the house. Immediately, Feng lingxuan felt a little annoyed. It was Xuan Yuanyi who came in. What could he do if he was someone else? She made herself so serious that she ignored her surroundings. Xuanyuanyi first checked the situation of fenglingxuan, and found that her forehead was very hot, and her eyebrows immediately wrinkled. Feng Ling Xuan didn''t even find that she had a fever? Not only did not find, but also continue to give Lin Xiao needle. Maybe it was because of her body that she didn''t find him coming in. Xuanyuanyi wants to drag fenglingxuan to one side to have a rest. However, he doesn''t do that. Instead, he first asks fenglingxuan about Lin Xiao. After knowing that he is stable, he immediately pulls fenglingxuan over and doesn''t give her any chance to refuse. He picks her up and sends her to the next room. Xuanyuanyi has fire in his heart, but his action is gentle. After all, he is afraid that he will hurt fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan also tries to please her when she is sick. This is her carelessness. She felt a little dizzy before. She didn''t find her life. She just wanted to stabilize Lin Xiao''s situation. Xuanyuanyi wants to scold fenglingxuan. She hugs him so flatteringly and rubs him coquettishly in his arms. No matter how much anger he has in his heart, she will wear it away. Looking down at her red face, eyes red flattering appearance, Xuanyuan Yi heart is more soft, where willing to scold half a sentence? Can only hold her carefully put on the bed, comfort some, from Feng lingxuan body take out fever medicine to feed her, and then go out to prepare hot water. Looking at xuanyuanyi''s back, Feng lingxuan''s lips are slightly hooked up. It''s good to have such a person around to care and take care of him! High fever let Feng Ling Xuan didn''t last too long and then fell asleep, Xuanyuan Yi just left, she fell asleep. Lin Shiyan and they waited anxiously outside. When Xuanyuan came out, they immediately went up to ask about the situation. A few of them went to the blood clan to help Yehe quell the civil strife as quickly as possible. None of them was injured. Fenglingxuan and Linxiao were good, but their situation seemed bad. Xuanyuanyi is also very helpless, he will fenglingxuan situation said for a while, as for Lin Xiao, he does not know. After confirming that fenglingxuan is OK, Lin Shiyan turns back to Lin Xiao''s room to take care of his brother. Su Qian, Zhu Yue and Su Mengyao hesitated for a while and left with Lin Shiyan. At this time, it is not suitable for them to stay in fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi came back quickly. He wet the hot water with a towel and wrung it on fenglingxuan''s forehead to cool her physically. She felt a little uncomfortable and he was very nervous immediately. When Feng lingxuan''s fever subsided and his eyes opened, it was the next day. Feng lingxuan feels pain in the head and feels uncomfortable all over. The only consolation is that Xuanyuan Yi has been around, right? Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan wake up, immediately explore her forehead, ask her situation, that care about the appearance, let people unconsciously warm heart. Gently shook his head, Feng lingxuan comfort way: "don''t worry, I''m ok." "It''s all right?" Xuanyuanyi asked nervously: "what''s the matter with you and Lin Xiao? You don''t even know you have a high fever? When did you start to be so careless? " Feng lingxuan didn''t hide it, and told the whole story. At last, she flattered and said, "well, don''t be angry. This time it''s my carelessness, it''s my fault." "I don''t object to your helping Lin Xiao. After all, we owe him this. But what I don''t agree with is that you don''t even care about your body. If we don''t come back in time, will you fall down?" The more he said, the more excited he was. He didn''t even dare to think about it. Feng lingxuan also knows that it is his fault, so he can try his best to please Xuanyuan Yi, until he sighs helplessly and doesn''t pursue any more. This is too much. Xuanyuanyi goes to bring the porridge he made by himself and feeds fenglingxuan one by one. When she finishes eating, he tells her all about the blood clan. Since they stepped into the blood clan, in fact, someone has been staring at her. Her appearance makes the blood clan know that Yehe cares about people, which makes some people uneasy. Yehe originally wanted to stay fenglingxuan for another two days. However, after realizing some people''s uneasiness, he quietly sent fenglingxuan away. Later, xuanyuanyi shocked Yehe when they went back. However, he was not polite, which made it easy for them to wake up xuanyuanyi. Because of xuanyuanyi''s help, Yehe catches people ahead of schedule. Yehe is not a polite person. The person who betrays him can''t expect any good end. After catching him, he directly destroys the sea of people in front of the whole family, unloads his limbs, wastes his cultivation, and makes people climb like dogs on the ground. Not to mention that, he also uses some other cruel means, which makes people feel cold. In fact, Yehe had paid attention to those people for a long time, but he didn''t catch them all the time. They were very calm and didn''t move all the time, so he didn''t start. But this time, fenglingxuan and others went to the blood clan, which undoubtedly gave them a chance, and at the same time, it became their life charm. This time, even if xuanyuanyi doesn''t return, Yehe can easily catch those people, and there is enough evidence to prove that those people''s mind is not pure, and solve those people. The bigger the family, the deeper the water. Fenglingxuan had guessed that the blood clan would not be peaceful, but who could have thought it would be like this? However, it is good to solve it now. After two days'' rest, fenglingxuan gets better and Lin Xiao''s condition is stable. However, his memory is still there. When he thinks of what he once said and what he did, his brow can''t stop frowning. He even feels embarrassed when he faces fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan seems to have no memory at all. After confirming that there is no problem, several people set out together to go to the extremely cold place. Xuanyuanyi once said that the only kind of insect that can save Lin Xiao is in the extremely cold place. Now, what they are looking for is the only hope. Lin Xiao''s mood is quite complicated, and he didn''t speak much all the way. While resting, xuanyuanyi finds Lin Xiao and talks with him a lot. Except for them, no one knows what they have said. However, after their conversation, Lin Xiao seems to be a different person. Feng Ling Xuan and others are surprised, asked Xuanyuan Yi with what Lin Xiao said, Xuanyuan Yi is silent. Can he say that he used the method of arousing Lin Xiao? The source of this method is fenglingxuan. The next period of time, they all went very smoothly, did not encounter danger, Lin Xiao did not have an accident. However, this calm is just an appearance. Feng lingxuan and others went to the extremely cold place. Yulin rushed to the extremely cold place as soon as she heard the news. His daughter is in their move, he and the elders of the domain cup door can''t find an antidote, can only watch Yu Xin''er in pain every day, how can he let them go easily? So, Yulin called many people to go to the extremely cold place, intending to get the ten thousand cups of medicine before they arrived. Because of different paths, fenglingxuan didn''t find Yulin and others. They didn''t find something wrong until they got to the extremely cold place. At this time, the extremely cold land was almost dug three feet by the people of the Yugong gate, and the medicine of ten thousand cups also fell into the hands of the Yugong gate. Chapter 253 "It seems that someone got there first." Xuanyuanyi came to a conclusion after a turn. Feng lingxuan asked thoughtfully, "who do you think is more likely?" Lin Shiyan looked at each other and began to discuss in a low voice. After a long time, Lin Shiyan tentatively said: "is it the person of the domain cup door?" "The old guy in Yulin is more likely." Su Mengyao interface. They give a cup to Yu Xin''er. Yulin can''t find a solution, so it''s bound to be very worried. Everything can be done. It''s not unusual for him to bring people here if he knows that they have come to this extremely cold place to find ten thousand cups of medicine. Lin Xiao didn''t know what Su Mengyao was doing. Now he heard it and was slightly stunned. Then he frowned with disapproval: "don''t you send Yu Xin''er back? How can you still drink to her? The elders of Yulin and the Yugong sect are not bad at cup skills. They should have a way. " "Brother, you really think highly of them. How can they have such ability?" Lin Shiyan said: "we did that to change the antidote for you at that time. However, some of the people in the Yugong sect cheated too much, so we wanted to punish her. Yuxin''er is really... Brother, you''d better stay away from her. To tell you the truth, I don''t like her very much." "Even if you don''t like it, you can''t do it to her? Have you forgotten that I owe her a favor? " Lin Xiao said: "if you do that, it''s like revenge." Lin Shiyan was wronged. Su Mengyao instinctively wanted to help explain. However, before she opened her mouth, she was robbed by fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan said, "let''s discuss those things later. What we have to do now is how to get back ten thousand cups of medicine." So far, she glanced at everyone present and said, "let''s think about something together." Several people really stopped talking about the previous thing and began to think about it attentively. They are still guessing that if it wasn''t for the ten thousand cups of medicine from Yulin, another arrangement would have to be made. In fact, the first thing they need to do is to determine the person who started the operation, and then find a way to seize the medicine after determining who started to take ten thousand cups of medicine. But how to determine the person who started? This is a problem. Several people discussed for a while, and finally denied that they should act separately and decided to act together. This extremely cold place has been turned over by people at first sight, and it''s a big move. Judging from the trace, those people just left for a short time. Several people along the traces of moving all the way to find the past, looking for a long time, there is no progress. Is it the wrong route? Fenglingxuan, they can''t help but doubt. However, doubt is just a short moment of effort, Xuanyuan Yi soon affirmed down. The direction they are looking for is absolutely right, so what they need to do is to continue to look for it. This extremely cold place is so big, when do they want to find it? Xuanyuanyi looked at the ground and took out his cup insect to say goodbye. Soon, he had an idea. They may not be able to find it. It''s hard to find it, but this cup worm is OK. Just follow the cup worm and you can find it. Thinking of this, he put forward his own idea, which was undoubtedly affirmed by everyone. It''s much easier for them to find out with the help of the insect. After a day''s searching, I finally found the traces of those people. They were really from Yugong gate, headed by Yulin. They were hiding in a cave, as if they were looking for something useful. Feng Ling Xuan and several of them looked at each other, and then retreated first with tacit understanding. Until he retreated to the place he thought was relatively safe, Feng lingxuan took the lead in saying: "it seems that it''s really the person with Yulin. It''s obvious that he still doesn''t know the function of Wan cup medicine or how to do it. What we have to do now is to seize things when they are not prepared." "When they are unprepared, it should be stealing or robbing?" Lin Shiyan blinked his eyes and said thoughtfully, "Yulin can bring so many people here. If we want to come, we won''t be unprepared. Since we are prepared, it''s not easy for us to get ten thousand cups of medicine from them. If we fight each other directly, we won''t get any advantage. After all, they are even more than us, With the wheel tactics, we obviously can''t stand it. " "We have a few people here. Yulin is most concerned about Lin Xiao, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi, right?" Su Qian took Lin Shiyan''s words and continued: "in my opinion, we can give them a voice to attack the West. The three of them will attract Yulin''s attention, and then we will find a chance to snatch ten thousand cups of medicine." "Since Yulin attaches great importance to this ten thousand cups of medicine, he is most likely to take it with him. Even if we distract him, it''s meaningless for you to deal with other people." Lin Xiao said: "Yulin is a very cautious man. If he wants to protect one thing, he will do his best. This ten thousand cups of medicine may be useful to Yu Xin''er, so he will protect it at all costs." "We can sound the East and strike the west, we can also sound the other side and strike the other side." Xuanyuanyi said: "according to what Su Qian just said, Yulin will be handed over to me and Lin Xiao. On the other side, Su Qian will drag them. I mean, they will be completely divided into two sides. We just need to deal with our side. " "I''ll help." Fenglingxuan didn''t ask xuanyuanyi a word, but she Leng is from his words to distinguish out, know xuanyuanyi didn''t give her the purpose of assignment. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and nodded with a smile: "that''s what I mean." Feng lingxuan said, "as long as you are responsible for your own affairs, let me take care of the rest." "Can you be alone?" Lin Xiao asked with a frown. Heart to Xuan Yuan Yi also have so a little resentment, Xuan Yuan Yi is not very love Feng Ling Xuan? How could she do those things? Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile: "Lin Xiao, if you remember everything, you would not have such doubt." So, it''s still his amnesia? Lin Xiao can''t wait to remember everything. Their plan is so settled. Lin Xiao and Xuanyuan Yi are responsible for leading Yulin away. Su Qian and others deal with others, while Feng lingxuan will forcibly separate Yulin in the middle after Lin Xiao and Xuanyuan Yi take Yulin out of a certain distance. After negotiation, they went back to that place. Yulin and others were still in the cave, as they had left before, still discussing there. Because of the distance, fenglingxuan didn''t really hear what Yulin and others said, and they could see that they knew a little lip language. As night fell, Yulin took the lead to get up. In his hand, he was holding a silver grass, which was the medicine of ten thousand cups. Feng lingxuan and others looked at each other, and all moved except Feng lingxuan. They mainly want to have a try and see if they can succeed. If they can snatch ten thousand cups of medicine by surprise, they can also save some things and time. Of course, they didn''t think it would be possible. After all, Yulin is not a vegetarian. Sure enough, xuanyuanyi''s speed is fast enough, Yulin''s reaction is faster. When xuanyuanyi is approaching, Yulin has dodged, even if it''s just a little bit worse. When others found the movement here, they naturally moved as well. Su Qian and others stop others according to the plan, while Xuanyuan Yi and Lin Xiao stare at Yulin. Both sides fight, Feng Ling Xuan has been watching, until Yulin is Xuanyuan Yi and Lin Xiao with partial, she immediately action. Raise your hand and throw out dozens of array flags, forming a very strong array in an instant. This array is like a natural moat, dividing the same cave into two parts, half inside and half outside. Yulin and other people in Yuzhong gate were shocked by this sudden appearance. Yulin also found something wrong at the first time. He instinctively wanted to reverse the ending, but unfortunately, there was no way. Xuanyuanyi and Lin Xiao''s entanglement makes him have no way to take other things into consideration. The more you fight, the more terrifying Yulin is to find xuanyuanyi. This man, who caused a strange image when he was promoted, really has a talent that ordinary people can''t match. He knows that if he goes on like this, he may be defeated by Lin Xiao and Xuan Yuanyi, and his ten thousand cups of medicine may be lost. Yulin is very depressed, but he is also good at grasping the key points. He has no way to xuanyuanyi, but he can still work hard on Lin Xiao. Thinking of this, Yulin said to Lin Xiao: "Lin Xiao, since you came to this world, we treat you well, don''t we? Even if you don''t have half love for her, don''t you have any brother sister friendship with her? How much has she paid for you? Do you really have the heart to see her in such pain? I have always thought that you are a person with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, who knows your kindness and intends to repay your kindness. I didn''t expect that I was wrong. You don''t know how to be grateful, but you also take revenge on your kindness. " "In the same way, you keep saying, Yulin, are you afraid that you will not affect Lin Xiao''s mood? I''m afraid I won''t find a chance to escape? " Xuanyuanyi interrupts Yulin''s words and sneers: "are you really good to Lin Xiao? There was no selfishness in saving Lin Xiao? Your daughter is good to Lin Xiao, and you are good to Lin Xiao because it is profitable. If Lin Xiao is ugly and has no talent in cupping, would you treat him like that? I''m afraid not? " In xuanyuanyi''s opinion, the people of Yugong gate are always mercenary. Yuxin''er sees Lin Xiao''s face and Yulin sees Lin Xiao''s talent. Anyway, they all have a purpose. What''s more, they plant Tianxin cup on Lin Xiao. Maybe, at the beginning, xuanyuanyi didn''t see anything, but after more contact, he gradually realized that at the beginning, Lin Xiao''s situation might not have reached the time of using Tianxin cup, but they still used Yulin. Fenglingxuan glances at xuanyuanyi and finds that xuanyuanyi is fighting with Yulin. He is still talking about something. But Lin Xiao doesn''t know when to stop. He looks very painful. What happened? Feng lingxuan can''t help but frown. She looks back at Su Qian''s situation and finds that all of them can cope well. So she doesn''t hesitate any more and turns to rush to Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao for suddenly rushed over Feng Ling Xuan, slightly Leng for a while, and then asked: "how did you come?" "You''ve just been in a daze. How can I come here? Don''t you count?" Feng lingxuan said: "Yulin has been kind to you. You may feel that you owe him. Now, what he said can also affect you. But, Lin Xiao, you have to believe that in this world, it is above interests. In front of absolute interests, they will make some choices. Because you are useful, they save you." Lin Xiao frowned, he suddenly did not know how to interface. Feng Ling Xuan looks at him and sighs deeply. Then he flies forward to help Xuan Yuan Yi. Xuanyuanyi and Yulin fight fiercely. Ordinary people can''t get in at all. Fenglingxuan uses a group of poisons to separate them easily. Of course, poison is to deal with Yulin, xuanyuanyi took the opportunity to back a few steps. Just now, both of them did their best. Xuanyuanyi''s accomplishments are worse than Yulin''s. If they continue to fight like that, xuanyuanyi may fall behind. Seeing Feng lingxuan appear, Xuanyuan Yi still can''t stop frowning: "how did you come here? Didn''t I let you watch? " "Lin Xiao''s mentality is obviously affected. If I don''t move any more, can you deal with Yulin alone? This man may not be the most powerful in the domain cup sect, but his cup skill and poison skill are very skillful. If you don''t take a lot of medicine from me during this period, do you think you can not be affected? " Feng lingxuan shook his head and said, "sometimes things are dead, but people are alive. We have to be flexible, don''t we?" What''s more, Feng lingxuan is standing beside him. What can Xuanyuan Yi say? What he can do now is to deal with Yulin together with fenglingxuan and get the ten thousand cups of medicine in his hand. And Lin Xiao, he is standing on one side alone in a daze, even hands have forgotten. Feng Ling Xuan glanced back at Lin Xiao, frowned tightly, and finally didn''t say anything. What can she do? What can I say? Yulin looked at fenglingxuan and thought of the poisons she had just made. Her eyebrows wrinkled and her heart became uneasy. He always felt that this person might become a variable. Xuanyuanyi is not afraid, but he is not sure about fenglingxuan and Yulin. Chapter 254 A person who can cure, poison and drink, is also proficient in all kinds of skills, and has many powers and accomplishments. Feng lingxuan also proved her many means with her own actions. When he just came here, there were a group of poisons. After Yulin was solved, there were poisons, and then there were poisons. Xuanyuanyi took advantage of Yulin''s hurry to deal with those things thrown by fenglingxuan. Naturally, the effect was good. Lin Xiao was silent there for a long time. When he came to his senses, he just saw that the ten thousand cups of Medicine on Yulin were made by xuanyuanyi''s Cup insects. Yulin also found it at the first time, so Yulin began to work again. Naturally, he could not easily lose the medicine of ten thousand cups, which was not only Lin Xiao''s hope, but also Yu Xin''er''s hope. Yulin may be a ruthless person, but for his daughter, Yu Xin''er, he is still very good. As long as he can satisfy his daughter, he will try his best to satisfy her. Lin Xiao knew this well, so when Yulin said that he would give the medicine to Yu Xin''er, Lin Xiao''s hand to ten thousand cups of medicine stopped. Feng Ling Xuan saw such a scene on one side, and he was very angry. When did Lin Xiao become sentimental? When did you start to care so much about another person? However, she didn''t think much about it. She flew forward and got it before Yulin took back ten thousand cups of medicine. "Lin Xiao, I know you appreciate Yu Xin''er''s kindness and want to save her, but it''s wrong for you to give up ten thousand cups of medicine in this way, you know?" Feng lingxuan put the medicine away and said, "No. Lin Xiao suddenly blushed, but Feng lingxuan didn''t say anything more. However, she was still thinking that she had to have a good talk with him after she had solved Lin Xiao''s cup and helped him recover his memory. If you talk to him in this way, you may not achieve the desired result. However, after you have some evidence, the result may be different. When Yulin saw that the medicine had entered fenglingxuan''s hand, she immediately got excited. All the powerful attacks came to fenglingxuan without money. He wanted to take back ten thousand cups of medicine, not to mention fenglingxuan, even xuanyuanyi would not allow it. When Yulin really wants to hurt fenglingxuan, Lin Xiaodu, who has not moved, directly blocks fenglingxuan and is attacked by Yulin. Feng lingxuan frowned and held Lin Xiao, who was about to fall down, with a deep sigh: "why do you have to do it at this time? It won''t do you any good. " Lin Xiao said: "maybe this is the instinct reaction? Seeing that you are in danger, my body reacts faster than my brain. You said that I once loved you and was willing to give everything for you. I might have some doubts before, but now I don''t have any doubts. If it''s not for that reason, how can I be reckless? " Fenglingxuan heard inexplicably sad, xuanyuanyi rushed over at this time, he expressed thanks to Lin Xiao, but also protect fenglingxuan for Lin Xiao treatment. Lin Xiao just this one stroke, means that their husband and wife owe Lin Xiao again, xuanyuanyi heart is a little bit not too good, save Feng lingxuan is not him, there is more debt for the enemy, after even suppress this enemy can''t, not only can''t, still really have to treat well. Feng lingxuan didn''t think so much about it. Lin Xiao was hurt for her. Naturally, she would try her best to save Lin Xiao and let him recover as soon as possible. In order to save Lin Xiao, Feng lingxuan does not hesitate to use the power this time. The green light lingers around Lin Xiao''s body, and Lin Xiao''s wound is gradually getting better. On the other hand, Yulin naturally is not reconciled, once again to them, want to get back ten thousand cups of medicine, how can xuanyuanyi like him? After having no scruples, Xuanyuan Yi releases his cup insect directly. He had raised some cups before, which were so powerful that ordinary people couldn''t cope with them. Even if Yulin had seen too many cup worms, it seemed that he couldn''t do it at this moment. Xuanyuanyi also takes advantage of Yulin to deal with the cup insect, and pulls fenglingxuan and Linxiao to leave together. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to send a signal to Suqian to let them leave. Feng lingxuan looked at Lin Xiao and asked, "how do you feel? If there''s anything else wrong, be sure to let me know. " "Did you just use a power?" Lin Xiao didn''t answer the rhetorical question. In the end, he didn''t wait for Feng lingxuan to answer. Lin Xiao said, "I have nothing to do." "It''s really a power. It''ll save you faster that way." Fenglingxuan didn''t hide it. Xuanyuanyi wasn''t very happy about the conversation between the two people. So after fenglingxuan''s voice fell, he said: "well, let''s find a place to have a good rest. When Su Qian and them come, we should leave." "Yes." Fenglingxuan agreed with this and said: "Yulin''s medicine of ten thousand cups has fallen into our hands, so he will not give up. In order to take the medicine back, he will use more extreme means." No one can deny this. Yulin is a member of the Yugong sect. He also has many members of the Yugong sect. They are arrogant and selfish. Those who want to take things in his hands have never come to a good end, and fenglingxuan is no exception. At the same time, fenglingxuan and others in the Yugong sect want to get rid of them. They have many means, and they are backed by the blood clan and xuantianzong, so they have to worry about it. But what if they are the first? So, even if it is jade seal to Feng Ling Xuan, their hand also can be said to pass. Xuanyuanyi soon thought of this, fenglingxuan also realized that after Su Qian arrived, they immediately left with the fastest speed. There is no doubt that Yulin with people in pursuit. Fenglingxuan is proficient in array and Astronomy and geography. She asks xuanyuanyi and others to leave first, and she comes to the back. First, she arranged a multiple array to block their way. Then, fenglingxuan looked at the sky, measured the geography, and used the sky and geography to layout, which was equivalent to setting multiple obstacles. Even if Yulin and others stepped out of the array, they would immediately enter another pit. Anyway, there was no easy way. Xuanyuanyi, they all know that fenglingxuan is powerful, and they also know that she is proficient in array, but they don''t know that she can watch the sky, measure the geography, and make targeted layout. It seems that the gap between him and lingxuan has opened up again? Xuanyuanyi was both happy and unhappy. Fenglingxuan is not too big feeling, she after arranging everything, immediately returned to xuanyuanyi their side, did not have any hesitation to let them leave quickly. It''s time for them to run for their lives. Xuanyuanyi didn''t ask too many questions. They didn''t stop until they left the extremely cold place for a long time and were sure that they couldn''t catch up with Yulin for a while. At this time, they naturally want to ask fenglingxuan. Su Mengyao took the lead in saying: "lingxuan, you know not only array, but also astronomy and geography? How does your brain grow? How can you master so many things? " With that, she went to see fenglingxuan. The purpose was to see how her head grew, which made fenglingxuan speechless. Pushing Su Mengyao away, Feng lingxuan raised her eyebrows and asked, "have you found something different? How can you tell from your mortal eyes? " Su Mengyao Only in front of her fenglingxuan can she have such a strong sense of loss, OK? Give her a compliment, is she really excited? Su Mengyao said that she was very unhappy and her face sank. Feng lingxuan laughed and comforted: "don''t feel deeply shocked, because you are not the only one who is inferior to me, so you don''t have to feel inferior." Su Mengyao Is that comfort? This is obviously a deeper blow. You might as well not say it. Su Mengyao deeply felt that she could not let Feng lingxuan say anything more. Feng lingxuan is also well-informed. If she can speak to Su Mengyao in this way, she is sure that Su Mengyao won''t mind. If someone else, she may not say so. Although Su Mengyao felt deeply hit, she was more happy. Lin Shiyan''s and Lin Xiao''s eyes on Feng lingxuan are more complicated. The former is because of Feng lingxuan''s ability, but she has always provoked Feng lingxuan before. The gap between her and Feng lingxuan is really more than one point. The latter is because when he sees her setting up the array and doing the follow-up work there, he has something in his mind that he wants to catch, but he can''t catch it, He began to doubt whether what fenglingxuan said before was true. There were many things happened between him and fenglingxuan, and it was before fenglingxuan met xuanyuanyi. Can he work harder? Is he OK with fenglingxuan Thinking of this, Lin Xiao shook his head again. How could he have such an idea? How can you have such an idea? He doesn''t remember at all, does he? What if I remember? Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan have such a good relationship. Where can others get in? "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Is it a headache again? " Lin Shiyan comes to Lin Xiao and looks at his bad face. He asks anxiously. Lin Xiao shook his head with a smile: "it''s OK." "The arrays and traps I laid down should be able to hold Yulin for a while, but after he gets out of trouble, he will find a way to revenge, so we must make a good arrangement." Feng lingxuan went back to the story and said, "when he gets out of trouble in Yulin, he will go to the Yugong gate of the capital city for help. There is no way for us to deal with us. Now we have it. So we must be careful in the next period of time." "Lingxuan is right." Xuanyuanyi said: "next, we must find a place to get rid of Lin Xiao''s poison." "Can I really get rid of my brother''s poison?" Lin Shiyan asked excitedly. After so many experiences, they finally got to this point. If they can''t save Lin Xiao, they will be disappointed. After all, no one wants to fail after so much effort. Xuanyuanyi is not sure for the moment, but in his opinion, he can have a try. Fenglingxuan knows xuanyuanyi better. If he can''t, he will say no directly. Since he doesn''t say no, but can try, his assurance is about 50%. With her help, it''s not impossible. After a short rest, they went on their way again. This time, it is doomed that they will be chased and killed by the people of the domain cup gate. Fenglingxuan doesn''t want to bring trouble to the blood clan, and xuanyuanyi doesn''t want to trouble Qin Xuanyi and xuantianzong. Therefore, the road they choose is a small road. After a long walk, they decide to rest in a cave. Feng lingxuan once again, as before, has set up an array both inside and outside the cave. In order to be more safe, she even has set up a cover up outside the array, which ordinary people will never find out. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan busy there, and determines that she doesn''t need his help. After she can handle it well, he checks his condition for Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao''s current physical condition is not very good, but it is not too bad. If he can resist it, xuanyuanyi can continue. As for Lin Xiao, in his limited memory, the most painful thing is the feeling that life is worse than death. He can stick to it every time and survive. So, what else can''t stick to it? Xuanyuanyi smiles. It''s painful when the cup poison attacks, but the process of solving the cup will only be more painful. However, since Lin Xiao says that he can stick to it, they have limited time now. The sooner this medicine can be taken and absorbed, the better. Lin Shiyan and some of them couldn''t help, so they were instructed by fenglingxuan, who came back from the array, to look at the array and the situation outside. When saving people, it is absolutely impossible to be disturbed. Once someone interferes, there may be an accident. Once the accident is big and out of control, the most serious consequence is that all three of them have an accident. The lightest result is that Lin Xiao is abandoned, and he may never wake up again. Who dares to be careless when hearing such a serious consequence? Lin Shiyan immediately became nervous, and the guards outside the cave were more attentive. She would never allow any accident. Seeing that they all had a sense of crisis, Feng lingxuan was in a good mood. She didn''t say that even the worst result was not so serious. Of course, fenglingxuan won''t say it. She begins to go to xuanyuanyi and discuss Lin Xiao''s situation with her. The Tianxin cup in Lin Xiao''s body is the same as his body, so it will cause serious consequences to his body. The function of Wan cup medicine is to replace Tian Xin cup. However, from Lin Xiao taking Wan cup medicine to Tian Xin cup in vitro, there can be no more accidents. Chapter 255 Feng lingxuan knows more about medicine and poison, while Xuan Yuanyi knows more about the cup. He is better at what kind of existence Tianxin cup is and how to lead it out. Therefore, it seems that they are saving people together this time. In fact, xuanyuanyi is doing it alone. Fenglingxuan needs to pay attention to their state. If there is something wrong with their state, they should save people immediately. Xuanyuanyi takes a look at fenglingxuan and confirms that fenglingxuan is ready. He asks Lin Xiao to relax. He first checks Lin Xiao''s condition and determines the position of Tianxin cup. Then he gives Lin Xiao the medicine of ten thousand cups. After Lin Xiao took the medicine of huanwan cup, Tianxin cup immediately felt a strong sense of threat and crisis. Naturally, Tianxin Cup would not be at ease. It would run for its life and run around like a person who was chased. At this time, Lin Xiao would be in a kind of extreme pain. Sometimes, he could feel that his whole body was about to explode. He always thought that it was the most painful when the cup poison broke out. Until now, he deeply realized that it was the most painful to force Tianxin cup out of the body. Several times, Lin Xiao could not help crying out to stop. He didn''t want to solve the Tianxin cup any more. He just went on like that. In the end, he didn''t shout out any of them. He couldn''t shout out. The pain made him weak. Xuanyuanyi looks at Lin Xiao''s appearance and shows calm. Fenglingxuan can''t bear it. Lin Shiyan is crying over there. Her brother, should not suffer such pain, how long will it take to end? Why does Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi have no intention to start? Don''t they have the ability to make my brother better? No, it won''t. If fenglingxuan is not sure, she won''t do that. Doesn''t she always hope that her brother can get better? Lin Shiyan''s face was ugly, and his eyes were blurred with tears. Su Qian was very distressed. He reached out and hugged people in his arms and kept comforting: "don''t worry. Since they dare to do that, they will surely save your brother. Now it''s painful. When the heart cup in his body is taken out, he won''t suffer any more. I know you are suffering now, You''ll be confused, too. " Su Qian said a lot. He was not sure how much Lin Shiyan had heard. He just kept comforting the man. In contrast, Zhu Yue''s performance is much better, but he is still sad. His eyes are red, his hands are pinched tightly, and his face is pale. The worry in his eyes is obvious. If he can, he will help Lin Xiao to bear the pain. Unfortunately, he can''t. Su Mengyao didn''t comfort Lin Shiyan as Su Qian did, but she always held Zhu Yue''s hand and gave him silent comfort. Su Mengyao believes in fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Since they work together, there must be no problem. Even if there is a problem, they can solve it. To be honest, Lin Xiao''s reaction is really a little big. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi didn''t expect it to be like this. But now that they have reached this point, it''s too late to stop. They can only overcome it. Feng lingxuan instinctively looks at Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi''s sight is always on Lin Xiao. He looks calm, but in fact he is still nervous. Xuanyuanyi didn''t look back at fenglingxuan. He was always thinking about how to do it. Lin Xiao''s situation now seems not very good. He can''t do it casually. If it''s not right, it will bring more pain to Lin Xiao, and the cup insect will be especially bad. Little by little, in the cave of nuota, except Lin Xiao''s painful voice, it was Lin Shiyan''s depressed cry. Feng lingxuan gets up and goes to Lin Shiyan to restrain her. They are all thinking about how to save people now. They can''t do anything else because of her crying. Her heart is also irritable, otherwise, also can''t say that kind of words. After receiving Feng lingxuan''s warning, Lin Shiyan naturally paid more attention. How dare he have any more opinions? Finally, xuanyuanyi starts. He takes out his own cup insect. First, he seals the Tianxin cup in Lin Xiao''s body, leaving him nowhere to run. Then he puts the cup insect in and drags the Tianxin cup out by force. When Tianxin cup is out of the body, Lin Xiao faints in pain. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t stop. He leads the medicine of ten thousand cups in Lin Xiao''s body to the place where Tianxin cup used to stay, and then looks at fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan knew that he didn''t hesitate to send the prepared medicine to Lin Xiao and let him swallow it. Others are staring at Feng lingxuan, Xuan Yuanyi and Lin Xiao without blinking. They are afraid that something will happen. After Feng lingxuan feeds Lin Xiao the medicine, he uses his powers to heal him. Xuan Yuanyi doesn''t stop half a minute to send the insect into Lin Xiao''s body and let the insect help Lin Xiao stabilize his body. The effect of the two people''s joint efforts is good, but the Tianxin cup stays in Lin Xiao''s body for a long time, which makes them have to use more energy and medicine to stabilize her body after taking out the Tianxin cup. When fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi really stop, Lin Xiao is still in a coma, but xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan look tired and suffer a lot. Lin Shiyan rushes to ask about the situation. Feng lingxuan says that he has nothing to do with Feng lingxuan. Lin Xiao will wake up soon. Lin Shiyan had some doubts, but he didn''t say much in the end. Now, the only thing she can do is wait. Fenglingxuan also didn''t ask Lin Shiyan, she and Lin Xiao''s feelings should be very good, so, see her brother has something, she will be nervous is also in reason. Xuanyuanyi also sits down to adjust his breath after he is sure that Lin Xiao''s condition is stable. In order to save Lin Xiao, he has paid a lot. If he doesn''t adjust his breath as soon as possible, he will not be able to deal with it when they catch up with him in Yulin. Several people once again quiet down, in the cave in addition to their breathing, no other sound can be heard. I don''t know how long it''s been, but there''s a sudden noise outside. It''s Yulin''s angry roar. Su Mengyao takes a look at Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi. In order to save Lin Xiao, they really pay a lot, which makes them look very tired. Even if they have been breathing for a while, they haven''t improved much. She looked at Lin Xiao again, and Lin Xiao was in a coma. Looking at Lin Shiyan, her eyes have been on Lin Xiao, obviously waiting for her brother to wake up. Su Qian is always looking at Lin Shiyan, his eyes can not say the worry. Su Mengyao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled tightly. What''s the situation one by one? I don''t know if someone is coming from outside? She turned her head and looked at ZhuYue angrily. Fortunately, ZhuYue was normal. He was looking out warily at the moment. It seems that he feels Su Mengyao''s sight. He instinctively turns back. The two people''s sight is opposite. Zhu Yue is stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacts. He raises his finger to the outside, and then makes a silent move, indicating that Su Mengyao should not speak. Su Mengyao nodded, walked to the cave and looked at the situation outside with ZhuYue. Outside the cave, Yulin''s curse was very loud. The main idea was that fenglingxuan robbed him of ten thousand cups of medicine. They couldn''t die well and so on. There were also some things like Lin Xiao''s false kindness and treachery. They should have suffered a lot in the trap under fenglingxuan cloth before. Their people are obviously less, and they also owe a lot less people. It seems that the threat is not so great. Su Mengyao, they are nervous with the approach of Yulin and others, even the atmosphere dare not come out again. However, they didn''t seem to find out where they were at all. They all went to the door and went through it. Su Mengyao looks at ZhuYue, who makes a gesture. They continue to look at the situation outside. Yulin took people farther and farther, but their words echoed in their ears. Just as fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi expected, Yulin has informed the headquarters of yugongmen, and they have promised to send someone to find fenglingxuan. When Yulin and others go far away, Su Mengyao and Zhu Yue return to the cave. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi open their eyes one after another. Su Mengyao immediately tells us what she just found. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan look at each other, almost instantly, they reach a consensus, just listen to xuanyuanyi said: "Lin Xiao''s life is to pick back, but, his body damage is serious, need to take a good rest, Lin Shiyan, you take Lin Xiao to find a place to take a good rest, before he completely recovered, don''t appear in front of people." Feng lingxuan said: "Su Mengyao and ZhuYue, you two should go back to the Lord''s house from another place. As long as you stay in the Lord''s house, the Lord and the royal family can protect you." Here, they didn''t mention Su Qian, just because they knew that Su Qian would have his own choice. Whether he wanted to go back to the Lord''s residence or take Lin Xiao to rest with Lin Shiyan depends on his own choice. "And you?" Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan almost asked in unison. They actually had the answer in their heart. "The people of Yugong are mainly aimed at us, so let''s deal with those people." Xuanyuanyi said: "Yulin just left with people, should not come back, but there is no absolute, you take this opportunity to leave." "We''re gone. How do you two deal with so many people?" Su Mengyao frowned, which meant that they wanted to advance and retreat together with Feng lingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan didn''t want to leave their meaning at all, and said frankly: "we two are enough, you''d better leave quickly." Su Mengyao wants to say something more, but is urged by Feng lingxuan and pushes her out. Until she got out of the cave, Su Mengyao would still look back. Feng lingxuan waved her hand and watched her figure disappear in front of her eyes. "Reluctant?" Xuanyuanyi stands beside fenglingxuan and asks softly. Fenglingxuan leaned back a little, just in xuanyuanyi''s arms, she said: "in fact, it''s not willing to give up. This is our only choice at present, isn''t it? Only separation can ensure everyone''s safety. If not, they are likely to be involved by us. " In fact, those people in yugongmen just lack a reason to attack them. As far as they know, those people in yugongmen who have been attacked by them are still in agony. It''s perfectly normal for them to have resentment against them. "They''re gone, so are we." Xuanyuanyi said: "if I guess well, Yulin will come back with people." "If he does come back with people, are you afraid?" Feng Ling Xuan asked. Xuanyuanyi laughed: "if I''m really afraid, why should I send people away? Let them stay and deal with it together. With more means, we may win. " This words pour is all right, Feng Ling Xuan has no way to refute. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan go out together. They walk in the other direction. They deliberately slow down. If they come back to Yulin, they can see them. In this way, they can also successfully take them away. In fact, as they expected, Yulin came back soon after they left, and happened to see both of them. In Yulin''s heart, what I hate most is the two of them. When I see them, how can I be calm? Straight through. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other and speed up their escape together. It seems that they can''t understand it, so they try their best to escape. In fact, they just want to lead people farther away. Yulin naturally did not notice this in her rage, so they tried to chase after her. To a certain extent, the speed of the two slowly slowed down, giving people the feeling that they ran too long, some physical exhaustion. Yulin seized the opportunity and ran forward quickly. Soon, Yulin took the lead in blocking the front of fenglingxuan: "want to run? Do you think you can still run at this time? " Xuanyuan Yi was happy: "did you forget the lesson before? So you came here to die? " As soon as he said this, Yulin''s face was unimaginably ugly. Thinking of what happened before, his face was even more ugly. It is the first time in history that he was calculated by such two kids when he lived such a long life and encountered countless things. It was a great shame for him. "What''s talking about now? I''ll make you regret what you did. " Yulin gritted her teeth and said, "if you give back ten thousand cups of medicine, then I can consider giving you a whole corpse, otherwise..." "How?" Feng lingxuan said: "the medicine is in my hand. If you have the ability, come and take it." Yulin cold hum: "want to die? I''ll do you good! " Chapter 256 As Yulin''s voice fell, a gesture was made, and the people who followed immediately rushed to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Feng lingxuan sighed: "how good is it to live? Why can''t you think of it one by one? Since you can''t wait to come here, if it doesn''t work out for you, I''m sorry for you, right? " At the same time, tonglingxuan had already set up the array at a very fast speed. When the Yugong disciples rushed over again, they broke into the array without any accident. Because they didn''t expect it, they were deceived again. They fight with each other in the array. Yulin''s face is very gloomy. It''s terrible to stare at fenglingxuan. If the eyes can kill people, fenglingxuan doesn''t know how many times she has died. Feng Ling Xuan didn''t think so. She said with a smile, "I''ve already reminded you, but you didn''t listen. I''m helpless." but? I really don''t see it. Yulin was so angry that he vomited blood, and once again he saw Feng lingxuan''s talent in array. It was only in the blink of an eye. She even set up such a powerful array. If her ability was stronger, wouldn''t she be more difficult to deal with? With this in mind, Yulin has a mind to kill fenglingxuan completely. Of course, xuanyuanyi doesn''t arrange the array, but his lethality is too strong. Mingming''s cultivation has just stepped into the congenital environment, and he can''t get any advantage in his hands. Yulin people trapped in the array, he naturally want to save people, and xuanyuanyi will not let him. Two people act at the same time, one wants to save, one wants to kill, fenglingxuan becomes the key. Yulin hasn''t touched the other side, so he is pulled down by fenglingxuan. He moves again, and fenglingxuan stops again. Feng lingxuan''s cultivation is not as good as him. However, she has many means and can make use of all the available factors between heaven and earth. When they fight each other, he is not as good as him. Yulin is so depressed that he wants to vomit blood. Even if he wants to save people, he can only watch xuanyuanyi solve them one by one in front of him. When xuanyuanyi gets rid of the last person, he flies to fenglingxuan without hesitation and protects fenglingxuan behind him. "Just go there and have a rest. I''ll deal with him." "Let''s go together, solve it and go home." Fenglingxuan naturally said this on purpose. She won''t kill Yulin, at least not now. It''s better to leave this person to Lin Xiao. In the two to one fight, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi soon gained the upper hand. From the fight, they can see that Yulin is afraid of being hurt, and the killing power is not as great as before. Yulin is also a smart man. He knows that he can''t fight. After catching the chance, he immediately retreats under the cover of smoke bombs. This time, it doesn''t matter. When the others of the domain cup door come, there will be absolutely no good fruit for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. He will surely please them one by one for the pain they put on him. And medicine. He''ll get it at all costs. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi do not chase after Yulin, but continue to go. They didn''t deliberately hide their whereabouts, just to let the people from Yuzhong gate come. What they don''t know is that not long after they fight with Yulin, Yehe receives the news. At that moment, Yehe almost went to the Yugong gate. However, his reason still prevailed. He knew that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi had not been caught by Yulin. It was useless for him to go to the Yugong gate now. The most important thing he should do now was to find them and get them to the blood clan. As long as he was there, the Yugong gate had to carefully consider what he wanted to do, Absolutely dare not random. At the moment, Yehe immediately sends people to find xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, and makes people bring them back immediately after they find them, but he is not idle. Not only Yehe, xuantianzong has also received news. However, xuantianzong is not peaceful recently. The person who was going to tell Qin Xuanyi that he met a young master on the way. The news was robbed and people were killed. He has been busy looking for evidence to clean up and sort out xuantianzong. Qin Xuanyi doesn''t know this, which makes him not get the news. When Qin Xuanyi knew it, it was quite a long time later. At that time, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi had been fighting with the people of yugongmen many times. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi didn''t want to trouble xuantianzong and Xuezu from the beginning. Therefore, they didn''t go to those two forces. In fact, they won some time for them. After Yulin fled, he immediately found the top of the imperial city of Yugong gate. According to the blood relationship, he also had a close relationship with one of the elders, which made him go to Yugong gate very smoothly. Yulin and fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi what happened between embellishment to say, the elder heard, the two people''s dissatisfaction with the mood immediately played to the extreme. Hum, I was worried that I couldn''t find any evidence. Now it''s good. With the evidence, how can they argue with each other? He doesn''t believe it. This time it won''t cure them. The ten elders immediately went to find Yufeng. After hearing this, Yufeng also laughed, and then said, "since they two deceive people too much, then we should let them know that the people of Yugong gate are not so easy to deal with." With Yufeng, the people below naturally let go. The ten elders immediately sent people to look for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, and said that they should teach them a lesson and never make them feel better. Yulin with the support of ten elders, everything becomes more smooth, he began to take the initiative to find people. Those two people give him shame, he said what also want to get back, he also want to see, these two people in the end is how capable. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi had expected that it would not be peaceful, so after they forced Yulin and others back for the first time, they immediately found a relatively hidden place to live. It''s not that they are greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s just that they have self-knowledge and can judge the situation. Now they have just entered the congenital state. One Yulin can deal with it, and some people from Yugong can deal with it. However, if there are many people from Yugong, they will have no way to deal with it. Their children are still young, so it''s not good to put them in the space. After determining where they want to live, they work together to build the house as quickly as possible. Then, they prepare all the things they want to use and settle down. Fenglingxuan will let the child out, xuanyuanyi is to prepare food. They choose a deep mountain forest, not far from here is the monster forest, the aura is very abundant, for the sake of safety, fenglingxuan in their house outside the cloth array, xuanyuanyi think that is not enough, so, more outside the cloth border. The combination of the border and the array, plus the poison spread by Feng lingxuan, and the trap set by them, even if people or monsters with more accomplishments than them come, there will only be one result. After doing everything well, they settled down and took their children to play, practice, and do what they should do. From time to time, xuanyuanyi disguised himself and went out to inquire about the news. In the twinkling of an eye, they have been here for a month, and it has been two months since they fought with Yulin and disappeared in front of others. Xuanyuan Yi went out and came back, his face was a little dark. Feng Ling Xuan''s heart was startled and immediately got up to ask "What''s the matter? But what''s going on out there? " "People outside are looking for us." Xuanyuanyi said truthfully: "my father-in-law is against the people of the domain cup door. He has been ambushed by himself and has fallen into the hands of the domain cup door." Feng lingxuan was stunned, and his face turned pale. After a while, he calmed down and asked, "what did you say? My father was taken away by the people of Yuzhong gate? His cultivation is so high, how can those people move him? Is there another traitor around my father It seems that only in this way can we explain why Tong Yehe fell into the hands of the domain cup door. Xuanyuanyi hugs fenglingxuan and says truthfully: "there is no traitor around his father-in-law, but he meets several elders and their disciples of Yugong sect. There are hundreds of them, all of them are elites among the elites. They set up the game first, which makes his father-in-law accidentally fall into the trap, and then he is injured, and then he is taken away." Feng lingxuan asked, "are those people actually going to their father?" If we just deal with them, where do we need such trouble? Xuanyuan Yi agrees with this very much. If he didn''t make up his mind to deal with Yehe, how could he spend so much time? He also saw the figure of Yufeng in a trance. If he didn''t read it wrong, the domain cup door was aimed at Yehe to set such a big situation, so that he had nowhere to escape. Their biggest backers are Yehe and Qin Xuanyi. What if they are gone? So, in this world, who can protect them? In this way, it is very clear that they have to cut off their back. As long as they are cut off, it will be much easier to deal with both of them. However, although their ideas are good, they are not so easy to achieve. After a moment''s silence, Feng lingxuan said slowly, "shall we go to your uncle first? Let him be careful. By the way, he can save his father with the help of xuantianzong. " "I thought you''d mind. You''d save people yourself first." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng lingxuan said, "I think so, but I don''t have enough strength. If you add your uncle, it will be much easier." "Then I''ll go to xuantianzong." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. They simply cleaned up and left. On the way, they also hesitated. Xuantianzong didn''t move for a long time after they lost sight. Could it be that they didn''t want to get involved in such a whirlpool? Is it really appropriate for them to go to xuantianzong this time? But after a moment''s hesitation, they immediately made up their mind. They have no other choice now. It''s better to go to xuantianzong to explore the situation first. If Qin xuanyiming knows that they are in danger, but still doesn''t make any moves, then they can see Qin Xuanyi clearly, and there''s no need to communicate with him in the future. However, they don''t think it''s possible. But if Qin Xuanyi didn''t know that they had an accident and chose not to do it, then it can prove that Qin Xuanyi''s situation is not good, and they can also choose whether to help him or let him deal with it. After making up their mind, they rushed to xuantianzong. To them, xuantianzong was strange, and they needed to ask passers-by for directions. In addition to asking for directions and eating, they did not stop. Even so, it took them nearly half a month to get to xuantianzong. Say, xuantianzong stands on a mountain top, you can see from a distance, the hazy aura, as if in the nine heaven, give people a solemn and solemn feeling, and give people a mysterious feeling. At that moment, fenglingxuan could not help sighing: it was the first sect. Two people exchanged a look, then, Xuan Yuan Yi then decided to go up first, then make a decision. At the foot of the mountain, there are villages. Many simple villagers and people who wear different clothes and represent different forces. Some of them wander around the town at the foot of the mountain, while others rush to the mountain. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyirong went up the mountain together. On the way, they had to meet some people who went up the mountain. It was at this time that they realized that it was the enrollment season of xuantianzong, and countless people came to join xuantianzong. However, xuantianzong''s admission conditions are very harsh, and one hundred people may not be able to have one. "Why don''t we go to be freshmen, too?" Feng Ling Xuan gathers to Xuan Yuan Yi''s ear and says with the voice that only two people can hear. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "this is a good choice, we can take the opportunity to have an understanding of xuantianzong." "That''s settled." Feng lingxuan said: "as we are now, it''s very easy to deceive ordinary people, but it''s not so easy to deceive those who are highly cultivated. So we have to change our appearance later." "Good." Xuanyuanyi said: "it''s a long way from xuantianzongmen. We still have time." They looked at more and more people, and did not spend too much thought, but looked around. When they were almost halfway up the mountain, they felt that the breath on the right side was different. Therefore, as soon as they got together, they immediately decided to go to the right side, but there was no one here. Their actions attracted other people''s attention, but no one stopped them. They just watched them go away with each other''s heart. They did not stop until they came to a place where the border was clearly set up and where the roar of the monster could still be heard. Chapter 257 There is something wrong with this place Feng lingxuan looked at the different atmosphere around him, and said. Xuanyuanyi said: "it''s really wrong. If I guess it''s right, this should be one of the places that xuantianzong didn''t want people to come in, or just one of the forbidden areas." Feng Ling Xuan agreed and nodded. Looking around, there was no one except them. "If we don''t go in now, we don''t have to worry about what this is." Xuanyuan Yi said: "let''s do it quickly. We should be able to catch up with today''s assessment." They changed their faces again as fast as they could. In order to avoid being recognized, fenglingxuan also took a lot of pains, and the dosage increased a lot. Until they were sure that they would not be recognized, they left here together and rushed to xuantianzong on the top of the mountain. Xuantianzong only accepted a new one in three years. There were a lot of people who applied for each time, but very few people were admitted. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan came out from the right, and immediately went up with the crowd, but they didn''t know that soon after them, someone went to that place again. As a result, the people who went there again were not as knowledgeable as the two of them. They didn''t leave without avoiding the edge, but chose to break the border and intended to break in. As Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi guessed, this is one of the boundaries of xuantianzong. There is a man with high accomplishments in it. The boundaries here are jointly laid by several elders of xuantianzong. Once the boundary fluctuates, they will feel it, and once the people come out, it will be a bloodbath. On weekdays, this place is well guarded, and no one dares to get close to it. That is to say, today, xuantianzong recruits new people, and there are not enough people. The guards are temporarily transferred away. Who would have thought that with such a short time, something could happen? People who don''t know the truth are still attacking the border. They want to go in and have a look. In Xuantian sect, several elders are about to blow up. Almost when they felt something different in the border, they immediately put down what they were doing. When they met, they all saw the shock and disbelief in each other''s eyes, and they were more worried. So, several people set out at the same time, rushing to the border fluctuation. Those who are breaking the border are naturally tragic. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi didn''t know about these changes. After a lot of experience, they finally came to the gate of xuantianzong. Xuantianzong is majestic and full of aura. He is the gatekeeper, and his cultivation is not low. This gives xuantianzong a feeling that he is more and more powerful. No wonder there are countless people who want to come in. This place is really worth yearning for. If they don''t have the past experience, have an unusual relationship with xuantianzong, and really want to choose a force, they may not hesitate to choose here. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are searched by the people of yugongmen, and their portraits are also circulated in the streets. Xuantianzong Qin Xuanyi may not know, but some other people are clear. For the sake of safety, they are the most correct choice. At least, no one finds anything different in the first two passes they pass easily. Xuantianzong''s basic assessment is divided into five levels. Those who pass the basic assessment also need to choose the Academy of Arts or the Academy of martial arts. The Academy of Arts is mainly based on various skills, while the Academy of martial arts is mainly based on practice. The five levels of basic assessment are: age, skeleton, qualification, talent and accomplishments. Xuantianzong''s requirement is that he should be under 30 years old and reach the innate level of cultivation. This alone can brush down many people. During the assessment, there are special masters in charge. If someone falsely reports his age or deliberately tampers with all kinds of information, he will be expelled. In serious cases, he may be discarded and thrown out. In the outer courtyard of xuantianzong, there is a huge test bench, which is specially used to test the cultivation level and qualification of the examinees. It was also at this time that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi knew that in Tianqi mainland, the qualifications were divided into seven levels, each of which was replaced by a color. The qualification test is in the third level. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi come here together after passing the first two levels. There are several long lines in front of the test bench. According to people who have participated in the qualification test before, as long as the qualification can reach level 4, they will be left behind and enter the fourth level of assessment. As long as they pass the basic assessment of level 5, they can participate in the assessment of the Academy of Arts or the Academy of martial arts. Only if they pass the assessment of one of the two academies can they be left behind. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are in the same row. They have never tested their qualifications before, and they don''t know where their qualifications are. Now they have to test them suddenly, and they still have a little expectation. Before them, there was no one with more than level 7 qualification, but there were two people with level 6 qualification. I heard from those around me that they had not met for many years. Before it was fenglingxuan''s turn and xuanyuanyi''s turn, there were two people with level 6 qualifications. At the same time, some elders in the clan were shocked. However, these elders had not formally appeared, and they had not determined who they would take as apprentices. It can be said that they were all in the wait-and-see stage. Finally, it''s Feng lingxuan''s turn and Xuan Yuanyi''s turn. One by one, they go to a test post and put their hands on it almost at the same time. Then, a shocking scene happened. At the same time, the two pillars flashed seven colors of light, straight into the sky. The light of the two pillars was the same. It can be seen that their qualifications were also the same. Genius! Four elders moved at the same time. Over the years, there have been two people with grade seven qualifications. Who can not be moved? Each of the four wanted to take fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi as their apprentices, so they had a fight first. The four men''s accomplishments are not far apart. Naturally, they are equal in fighting. They have not been able to decide the outcome for a long time. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan look at the four people in the fight and can''t help sighing: this door is really busy. It''s just taking in apprentices. Is that so? Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan also looks at xuanyuanyi. Then, they shake their heads at the same time. No matter how they fight, it has nothing to do with both of them. The purpose of their coming here is to find Qin Xuanyi. It doesn''t matter who they worship as a teacher, does it? Just as the four men were fighting fiercely, another man ran out. He was very fast, but in the blink of an eye, he came to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. He was unambiguous and asked frankly, "would you two like to worship me as a teacher?" Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other. The old man looks shabby. The wine pot hanging on his waist is empty. It seems that he is very poor. But his momentum is very strong. I think his cultivation is very high. As for being a little bit higher than them, maybe it''s similar to Qin Xuanyi, or even higher than Qin Xuanyi''s cultivation. Maybe it''s good to have such a master? They thought. Just as they were about to speak, they heard the old man say, "don''t refuse. I can tell you that in this world, there are many people who want to worship me as a teacher, but I don''t like them. Now I''m willing to accept you two as apprentices. That''s your blessing." Feng lingxuan, who had a slightly different impression of the old man, was speechless. I''ll go. Is there such a person? Do you dare to be narcissistic? Seeing that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi haven''t opened their mouths, the old man can''t help but say, "don''t you two call master quickly? Do you have to ask Master to announce it in person? " At the same time, the old man released the pressure very unkindly. At that moment, both of them felt an indescribable sense of oppression, which they had never felt for a long time. It made them feel difficult to breathe. It''s not official yet. They can''t resist. If they do, they may not even have their lives. If you have lost your life before you see Qin Xuanyi, it''s not so good. As the saying goes, a man can bend and stretch. Besides, it''s not a loss to have such a capable master, is it? Under multiple consideration, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi can only choose to compromise and call "Shifu" at the same time The old man was satisfied, and immediately said excitedly, "those four idiots are fighting in the dark. In the end, they still let me accept my apprentices." After getting rid of the Sutra, the old man turned to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi and said, "remember, you two will be my disciples, the inner disciples of xuantianzong, and you won''t have to take the test in the future. If anyone dares to trouble you, just report your name as a teacher, but I accept you as an apprentice here, I don''t think anyone has come to you so unwisely. " Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi smoked from the corner of their mouth. Then, fenglingxuan said, "master, you asked us to report your name, but you haven''t told us what your name is." "Well, i... you two don''t know the name of being a teacher?" The old man blew his hair again. He glared at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi angrily. His eyes were full of discontent. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi blinked, then, with a puzzled face, they asked, "should we know the name of master? We just met master for the first time, didn''t we? " "The old man said How did he accept these two ignorant apprentices? It was at this time that the four men who were fighting hard stopped at last. When they saw the old man, they felt a bad feeling at the same time, but they all called respectfully: "master Wen..." This man''s name is Wenxing. He is not the elder of xuantianzong. His status is above the ten elders. Even when Qin Xuanyi meets him, he will respectfully call "elder". Wenxing has a well-known name "Lihuo old man". The main reason why he is called such a name is that he likes drinking. However, his drinking capacity is not good. Once he gets drunk, he likes to set fire. He doesn''t know whether he set fire intentionally or unintentionally. The places where he set fire are inflammables. Every time he sets fire, it will cause a lot of losses, And every time he lost, he almost took all his belongings. Wenxing''s cultivation is high, but he has never accepted an apprentice. Until now, he has accepted fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. What he has always said is that an apprentice would rather lack than abuse. If he has not met a genius, he would rather not accept an apprentice. Now I finally received two apprentices at one time. Wen Xing got angry. Seeing the four, he accepted their greetings. Ignoring their resentment, he said, "elder, I have finally received two apprentices who are close to each other for so many years. Should you give me some meeting gifts?" What do you say to the apprentice? It''s what he wants. As a result, he is now famous as a teacher, and it''s really hard for people to refuse him. The four elders are a little depressed. They can''t accept apprentices here, but they have to set up something. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi look at each other and think: does this master look good? Facts have proved that they really think too much, and the master doesn''t look good. He will ask other elders for gifts, which is all he wants. Later, the two of them got the gift with great joy. Before it was too hot, Wen Xing accepted it on the ground that "the apprentice should be filial to his master". Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other, aren''t they the elders? Robbing the apprentice? What about the face? It''s really speechless. After looking at each other for a long time, they finally had no choice but to accept such a reality. Although the old man Wenxing is not very reliable, one thing is very good. At least, his identity is easy to use. Under the name of Wenxing''s apprentice, they are elite disciples once they enter the sect, and they enjoy the treatment that many inner disciples have never enjoyed. It is said that after them, there is another person with grade 7 qualification. He is a 25-year-old man who is also in the congenital environment. His cultivation is one level higher than them. They are in the primary congenital environment, while the man is in the secondary congenital environment. He worships under Tianyi old man, who is also the elder Mu Tianchi of the sect. The four elders who fought for the gifted apprentices before were the second elder, the third elder, the fifth elder and the seventh elder. The fourth elder and the sixth elder, the eighth elder, the ninth elder and the tenth elder all went to deal with the boundary on the hillside. At the beginning, there are many elders. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are not in xuantianzong. They are not very impressed by the ten elders. However, because they were apprentices of Wenxing, after several elders who dealt with the border came back, ten elders came together to congratulate them. After the ten left, the patriarch Qin Zhan and the Deputy patriarch Qin Xuanyi also joined in congratulation. This is the first time xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan see Qin Zhan, and they also see Qin Xuanyi a few months later. Qin Zhan is very old and strong. At first sight, he is an extraordinary person. Qin Xuanyi is very tired, but it gives people a deep feeling. What made them a little uneasy was that Qin Xuanyi''s eyes fell on them from the beginning and never moved away. Chapter 258 How can you keep looking at them? What did you find? Fenglingxuan is not afraid that Qin Xuanyi will find them, but she is a little uneasy in her heart. She can''t even tell where this uneasiness comes from. Fenglingxuan reaches out to hold xuanyuanyi''s hand, and the latter holds it with his backhand. He turns to fenglingxuan and gives you a silent comfort. In a sense, it''s a good thing that Qin Xuanyi discovered their identity. However, it seems that Qin Xuanyi''s condition is not good. Facts have proved that their worries and uneasiness are right. Qin Xuanyi really recognized them at the first time, even if they were changed. After recognizing them, Qin Xuanyi was also shocked. He didn''t expect that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi would come to xuantianzong in such a way that there was always an unspeakable sense of disobedience. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are calm, as if they were seeing Qin Xuanyi for the first time. Qin Xuanyi naturally won''t let them both go. After that, he soon found a suitable time to call them both over and ask them the truth of what they did. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other once more, and then xuanyuanyi says, "do you know what happened to the outside world in recent months?" "What happened outside? I know! " Qin Xuanyi doesn''t understand why Xuanyuan Yi asks like this. He answers instinctively. However, after the voice fell, he also realized that something was not right. At least, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan were abnormal. After thinking about it, he asked, "what happened to the outside world? The messages sent to me every day are specially filtered. Is there any important message that hasn''t been sent to me? " The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. Feng lingxuan looked at xuanyuanyi, and the latter asked Qin Xuanyi, "do you know what happened between us and yuzhongmen?" "What happened between you and yuzhongmen? Isn''t it over? " Qin Xuanyi said: "for our sake, the domain cup door should not dare to attack you." "Let you down. Yugong men are looking for us everywhere recently, and our father-in-law is also tired of us, so the people of Yugong men have taken them away." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. His speech was very calm, as if he had not been influenced by Qin Xuanyi at all, but in fact, he was deeply influenced by Qin Xuanyi. At least, he would feel uncomfortable. Feng lingxuan didn''t feel that much. After all, Qin Xuanyi was not her uncle, and she couldn''t understand that. Xuanyuan Yi''s words make Qin Xuanyi''s brow wrinkle tightly. He didn''t expect it to be like this. If all xuanyuanyi said is true, then how much of the real information about the outside world and the clan that he got? It seems that in xuantianzong, there are still some people with bad intentions, who are thinking about how to deal with them. Feng lingxuan stayed quietly and didn''t interrupt. After a moment''s calm, Qin Xuanyi said almost definitely: "I guess the purpose of your coming here. I will send someone to save Yehe and send trusted confidants, but you two have to stay here." "Why?" Xuanyuanyi frowned and asked. Qin Xuanyi took it for granted: "since the people of yugongmen are looking for you, then you are in a very dangerous situation. If you are let go, then you will be more dangerous? I will never allow you to get involved in such a risk Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi don''t agree. They just look at Qin Xuanyi and seem to be waiting for more affirmation. Qin Xuanyi is also quite helpless, he said: "now that you have learned from the master Wenxing, you should stay here and study hard. Your present level is too poor. If you want to gain a foothold in the Jianghu and become a frightening person, you must think about it in the long run." "Shifu is really that powerful?" Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi can''t stop doubting. Of course, they are more worried that Wenxing, an unreliable master, will forget them. "The cultivation of master Wenxing has reached the saint level, and his strength in the whole xuantianzong is ahead." Qin Xuanyi said: "he once failed in promotion and suffered a lot of physical damage, which made him stay in the holy level. Even so, he was invincible in the sect, even in Tianqi mainland." A person''s arrogance is never without reason. Wenxing is arrogant because he has such capital. No matter how unreliable he is, no one dares to doubt his ability. Now, Qin Xuanyi also said that Wenxing has the ability to teach them, and they will have great benefits following Wenxing, so they don''t need to toss about for the time being. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi looked at each other, then nodded at the same time. A moment later, Feng lingxuan looked at Qin Xuanyi and asked, "uncle, you must have a way to save my father, right?" Qin Xuanyi was shocked by the word "Uncle" that fenglingxuan called out. He even forgot the most fundamental reaction. He looked up at xuanyuanyi. Although the latter didn''t call him, he could see the affirmation from his eyes and expression. Presumably, fenglingxuan would call him uncle only with xuanyuanyi''s permission? Think of here, Qin Xuanyi''s mood is very good, he repeatedly promised: "don''t worry, before, uncle didn''t know, so, don''t say, now, since uncle knows, will never give any chance to the domain cup door, I will let them know the intention to my nephew what kind of consequences." "Isn''t xuantianzong peaceful?" Xuanyuanyi said: "will the people in the clan take the opportunity to do something? For example, calculate you? " "Is Yi''er concerned about his uncle?" Qin Xuanyi asked happily. After the voice fell, Qin Xuanyi shook his head and said, "they may want to attack me, but where am I so easy to deal with? I''m afraid they won''t attack me. In that case, it will be difficult for me Xuanyuanyi thought about it and asked, "uncle, do you want to lead the snake out of the cave?" "Yes Qin Xuanyi said: "in recent years, there are always some uneasy people in the clan. Your grandfather and I haven''t moved. They think we don''t know. In fact, we don''t want to worry about them. But now, they have reached my bottom line, so I can''t make them feel better. Evidence, Sometimes it needs to be delivered by the other party. " Who will personally give the handle to the opponent? Don''t you think you''re dying fast enough? However, since Qin Xuanyi said so at this time, I think he has a certain plan, and may even have some assurance. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan don''t ask in detail, but Qin Xuanyi gives them a task, hoping that they can make use of the time when others don''t know who they are to get familiar with xuantianzong. It''s better to see who has problems, who is not trustworthy, and who can be promoted. This is equivalent to the two of them as an undercover, Feng lingxuan quite a bit speechless, this Qin Xuanyi is very calculating. Of course, fenglingxuan doesn''t really care. Even if Qin Xuanyi doesn''t say it, she and xuanyuanyi will do the same. In this confrontation with the domain cup door, the two of them also deeply realized the importance of power. With their two abilities, it''s not impossible for them to make a name for themselves in Tianqi mainland. However, if they don''t have the resources, they will be too sorry. Xuantianzong is the painstaking efforts of his grandfather and uncle. If they fall into the hands of outsiders, they will be sad. After getting familiar with him, xuanyuanyi finds that he can''t see Qin Xuanyi sad. They are sensitive now. Qin Xuanyi doesn''t talk to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi for too long, so he sends them away. Before they disappear completely in front of them, Qin Xuanyi specially tells them not to tell anyone, including Qin Zhan. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi are shocked. Isn''t Qin Zhan Qin Xuanyi''s biological father? What did Qin Xuanyi do that he didn''t even tell Qin Zhan? It''s really unscientific. Is there a gap between Qin Xuanyi and Qin Zhan? Maybe in order to avoid their wishful thinking, Qin Xuanyi explained it after explaining it. It turned out that Qin Xuanyi didn''t let them say it because he was afraid that Qin Zhan would be tired. Another reason was that he was afraid that Qin Zhan would be happy and angry because of his grandson, and then let others find out. For the moment, the less people know the true identities of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, the better. If Qin Xuanyi hadn''t recognized them first, they would have observed for a few days and then went to find Qin Xuanyi. When they return to where they live, Wenxing immediately comes up and looks at them up and down. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan calmly let Wenxing see them. A moment later, seeing Wen Xing didn''t speak, Feng lingxuan said, "master, although I''m beautiful and a Yi is handsome, in terms of appearance conditions, I''m far more than you, but it''s not good for you to stare at us all the time, is it?" "What''s the matter? I can''t see it yet? " Wen Xing stares at Feng lingxuan and says. Feng lingxuan said with a smile, "I''m not thinking about you, Shifu? I''m afraid the more you look down on it, the more you will feel inferior! " With that, she blinked innocently. Wen Xing After a moment''s pause, he growled: "your master, I will feel inferior? You think too much. I was a very handsome man when I was young. How could I feel inferior? " Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi instinctively stepped back. When Wenxing finished roaring, fenglingxuan said, "even if it''s true, you don''t have to roar so loud, do you? You should know that many people outside must know that you yell like this. It must be a joke to let people know that you care about this with your apprentice, right "Jokes? Who dares? " Wen Xing stares at Feng lingxuan: "are you laughing at me? It''s not big or small. " Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." "Tell me, what does that boy Qin Xuanyi want to do with you?" Wen Xing suddenly returns to the topic. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi are all Leng for a while, quite a bit unaccustomed, just now clearly still talking about other things, how for a while Kung Fu changed again? Of course, they were not stunned for a long time. Xuanyuanyi took the lead in answering: "vice Lord Qin came to us to assess our ability. He wanted to see if we have that ability and whether we are qualified to be your apprentices." Xuanyuanyi tells lies in a series of ways. If he doesn''t know the truth, fenglingxuan thinks what he says is true. Wen Xing inquired: "really?" "Of course." Feng lingxuan said, "master, do we have to cheat you? How dare I cheat you again? " Wen Xing seemed to nod his head with satisfaction. Xuan Yuanyi continued: "fortunately, we didn''t disgrace our master. Vice master Qin was also satisfied with us." "You are my apprentices, as long as I am satisfied, no matter what other people do?" Wen Xing said aggressively. Feng lingxuan said with a smile, "master is powerful." Very casual flattery, Wen Xing said that he was very happy, but after laughing, he suddenly straightened up his face and scolded: "you two are the only two apprentices I have accepted for so many years. If you dare to humiliate me, you don''t have to do it. I''ll kill you first." Feng lingxuan said, "where can I do that?" "Since you don''t want to humiliate me, why don''t you go to practice well? If you lose in the contest three months later, you will wait for me, hum... "Wenxing threatened fiercely, and even raised his fist when he got to the back. Feng lingxuan: "master, as the saying goes, anger makes people old. You are so old. If you get angry again, you will get older." Wen Xing sank his face: "how dare you say I am old?" Feng Ling Xuan blinked. Isn''t that an obvious problem? She still cares? I really can''t understand it. But Xuan Yuan Yi cleverly pulls Feng Ling Xuan out. After going out, they both laughed at the same time, and then they went to practice together. Their cultivation is really too low now. They have to improve again. Only when they are at the top, can others dare not provoke them again. After two steps, they felt something coming behind them. They almost separated to both sides at the same time. Then xuanyuanyi raised his hand to catch the flying thing. Looking down, I found that it was a Book of practice. This is the first book they got after they came to the world. Looking back, Wen Xing told him a few words and then turned away. Xuanyuanyi looked at the contents of the book and found that it was a good book of practice. In this way, Wenxing was really good, if all his bad problems were put aside. On the other hand, after Yehe was brought back to the Yugong gate, he was locked in the dungeon. In the dark, people went to visit him every day. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi think that Yehe is arrested because of them, but in fact, they are not. Chapter 259 "Night Hector, if you obediently cooperate, I can let you live, if not..." Yu Feng looked at the embarrassed night Hector, coldly said. I didn''t say the following words. As long as people have no brain problems, they can figure out what it is. After being arrested, Yehe has been locked here. Every day, different people greet him in different ways, and the suffering he has suffered is unprecedented. The vast majority of people agree that Yehe will be caught in yugongmen because of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Only a few people know if they are not. Yufeng came to see Yehe for the first time. He didn''t plan to come, but he found that if he didn''t come, his people couldn''t find out what he wanted to know. As the leader of the Yuzhong sect, Yufeng is the representative of the person who nourishes the cup with his body. The technique he practices is the one that can only be practiced by the leader of the sect, which can''t be achieved by ordinary people. As long as this kind of technique is completed, it will become invincible. Yufeng has been in the immortal level for too many years, and he can''t break through it. His technique also has too many limitations, so he can''t go any further. In the history of yugongmen, some people have learned it. Yufeng has been preparing for it since he stepped into the immortal level. Unfortunately, he has achieved nothing for so many years. Not long ago, he went to consult his ancestors, who suggested that if he wanted to succeed, he had to get the help of the blood clan, and he was the blood of the blood clan. Yufeng has sent someone to inquire about the whole blood clan. Yehe is the only one who has returned to the blood clan. As Yehe''s daughter, fenglingxuan has no ancestral blood. He still doesn''t know. After confirming Yehe, Yufeng also thought about negotiating with Yehe, talking about treason and cooperation. As a result, Yehe refused mercilessly. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have a fierce conflict with Yulin and other people. Yulin asks for help. Yufeng thinks this is an opportunity, so he uses it wisely to arrange, arrest and extort confessions. After such a long time, Yufeng thought that he had suffered a lot from it. He didn''t expect that Yehe still didn''t say anything. "Yufeng, kill me if you can." Night he cold way. It was his carelessness that it would fall into Yufeng''s hands, but at this point, there was nothing to say. If Yufeng wanted to find out something from his mouth, it was just wishful thinking. Let alone he didn''t know, even if he did, it was absolutely impossible to say. His attitude and obstinacy undoubtedly angered Yu Feng. Yu Feng bullied him and asked in a deep voice: "you don''t care about your own life. Do you even care about the lives of your daughter, son-in-law and grandchildren?" The night Hector''s eyes flashed, then, he said: "if you have that ability, you can catch them all." In fact, he was worried, but he didn''t show it. Yu Feng sneered: "you''ve always looked like a kind father. It seems that fenglingxuan''s family''s status in your heart is not so important." "So what?" Yehe asked. Yu Feng said: "I want to see if you really don''t care, or pretend you don''t care. When I catch you, I will greet you in front of you." Night Hector face expressionless, but in the heart is more and more worried. There was never a moment when he wanted fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi to go to xuantianzong. Now he had no way to protect them. He just wanted them to be protected by Qin Xuanyi. Yehe still doesn''t respond to the mention of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Yufeng has to choose other ways. He personally inflicts cruel punishment on Yehe. Several insects get into Yehe''s body and gnaw at his body, which makes him feel like being in a sea of fire, like falling into an ice cellar, painful and itchy. Yehe''s tortured and twisted, His face is black and blue, which shows the depth of the poison in his heart. In the past, as long as Yufeng used such means, no one could hold on to the end. No matter how hard his mouth was, he would open his mouth, but Yehe didn''t. No matter what Yufeng did, no matter how painful Yehe was, he clenched his teeth and didn''t reveal a word. Even if he doesn''t know what Yufeng wants to do, Yehe knows that he can''t compromise. He can die, but he can''t leave a strong enemy to others. The jade seal brow tight Cu, the method used many, but the night Hector is not loose. It''s a little difficult? He racked his brains to try one method after another, but it was useless. Yu Feng was tired, and his heart was even more agitated. I had expected that Yehe would not submit so easily, but his persistence was beyond people''s expectation. Yufeng had no choice but to give up for a while. Yufeng left, Yehe was suddenly relieved, but the pain on his body was clearly reminding him that everything had just begun. Yufeng back to the door, once again ordered strict investigation of Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi news, he didn''t believe, really will those two small catch, night he can also so hard. What''s more, fenglingxuan, as Yehe''s daughter, seems to have a good talent for practice. She also has some powers. Maybe she inherited Yehe''s unique blood? At that time, if ye he doesn''t allow it, let Feng lingxuan bear it. The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was feasible. So he sent more people to check it out and ordered them to find it as soon as possible. Who dares not listen to what the sect leader says? As a result, we can imagine. What they don''t know is that the person they are trying their best to find is practicing hard in xuantianzong. Before that, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan got the advice from Yehe, Qin Xuanyi and even Su Ming. Their accomplishments were faster than others, but after all, they seemed to be missing something. But after they had their own practice books, they were different. No matter fenglingxuan or xuanyuanyi, they all have a sense of sudden realization, and they get twice the result with half the effort. Wen Xing also adopted the state of stocking fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi completely. He threw a book to them. He estimated that they had almost finished their practice. He just went to see them. If they had any doubts, he would guide them and tell them how to do it. Even though the master is a bit too indulgent, the good thing is that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have very good qualities, and their comprehension is also very strong. Even if they are free-range, they don''t have much influence on them. In Wenxing''s words, his apprentices are two geniuses, and they don''t need him to worry about everything. Although fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are particularly aware that this is Wenxing''s excuse, they have to admit that Wenxing really doesn''t need to look at them all the time, because that will make them uncomfortable. After they practice a book, Wenxing will check their situation and continue to instruct them only after they are sure that they have mastered the situation. The first book for practicing Neijing didn''t tell them that it was the most basic book until it was finished, that is to say, it was for them to improve their foundation. If the foundation is not firm, the higher the building is, the more likely it will collapse. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi agreed with this. Therefore, when Wenxing threw another book to them and asked them to practice well, they did not dare to slack off. For two months, apart from the time fenglingxuan took his son out of the room to nurse, all of his time was spent on cultivation. Xuanyuanyi naturally spent more time on cultivation. In addition, his talent was above fenglingxuan, which made his cultivation progress faster than fenglingxuan. In two months, fenglingxuan just touched the second level barrier, xuanyuanyi had already broken through. When he was promoted to the congenital realm, the trend was too big. Seven color thunder almost became his mark. Xuanyuanyi naturally didn''t want to be noticed as before. Therefore, when he was about to be promoted, he took the initiative to find Qin Xuanyi. Qin Xuanyi has some news about Yehe, but he hasn''t found anyone. When he hears that Xuanyuan Yi is going to be promoted, he instinctively thinks of the previous seven color thunder robberies, so he directly brings people to xuantianzong''s promotion place, which has abundant spiritual power and strong enough boundary separation. Even if Xuanyuan Yi attracts seven color thunder robberies again, the outside world can''t see it. However, in xuantianzong''s several ancestors are likely to find out, Qin Xuanyi is determined to hide to the later point, if not, then he will not hesitate to tell xuanyuanyi''s identity to the ancestors, and seek the protection of the ancestors. No matter which force it is, it will hope that there will be a genius among its descendants. Such a peerless genius as Xuan Yuanyi will surely be valued. In fact, as Qin Xuanyi expected, xuanyuanyi''s promotion once again led to the seven color thunder robbery, which was more powerful than the previous one. The outside world didn''t find it. However, the ancestors in the clan found it. After they appeared, they didn''t immediately check xuanyuanyi, but looked at Qin Xuanyi, hoping for an explanation. Qin Xuanyi tells xuanyuanyi''s identity and asks his ancestors to help him keep it secret for the time being. His ancestors are happy that a peerless genius has emerged in the following generations. Naturally, they are very happy to agree and say that if the people of Yugong dare to be reckless in xuantianzong, they will never sit back and ignore him. In this way, it is undoubtedly a affirmation of xuanyuanyi''s identity, so that even if xuanyuanyi''s real identity is exposed, he will get excellent treatment. When xuanyuanyi is promoted, fenglingxuan will naturally follow him. Therefore, the two ancestors of xuantianzong, after seeing xuanyuanyi and knowing about xuanyuanyi, put their eyes on fenglingxuan. Qin Xuanyi once again explains the identity of fenglingxuan, and says that she and xuanyuanyi already have a son. The two ancestors were also very satisfied with fenglingxuan, so they asked to see the little guy with the mentality of seeing if xuanyuanyi''s son inherited his father''s talent. But after seeing the child, they directly asked to take the little guy with them. Feng lingxuan was a little confused: "two ancestors, han''er is still young. He can''t do anything. If he follows you, he will inevitably give you some trouble." In fact, she was reluctant to give up, even though she knew that xuanyuanhan would have a bright future if he followed the two ancestors. The two ancestors didn''t seem to recognize the implication of Feng lingxuan and said, "it''s OK. As long as you give us the people, you don''t have to worry about the others." Don''t worry? That''s my son. He''s only a few months old. Can I not worry? Feng lingxuan tries to calm her mind and continues to say a lot of reasons. The purpose is to let the two ancestors give up taking her son away. I thought that the two ancestors would give up after listening to her reasons. As a result, the two ancestors would persuade people. All the advantages and disadvantages were analyzed clearly, and the advantages of following them were even more obvious. Finally, fenglingxuan gave her son to the two ancestors. After all, no one could protect the little one better. Since the two ancestors were not too troublesome, it would be better to give them. Although she constantly comforted herself, Feng lingxuan couldn''t stop suffering when she handed the little guy over to her ancestors. Just as she was about to hand the child over to her ancestors, she suddenly took it back. "Ancestor, I''m really sorry. I really can''t do it. He is still young after all. It''s better to let the younger generation raise him for the past two years. When he can speak, he can give it to his ancestors. In this way, the ancestors can save a lot of trouble. " If they insist on it, it will be difficult for them. The two ancestors looked at each other and said, "you don''t have to be so rigid. As long as you like, you can give us your child at any time." This is undoubtedly the greatest tolerance to Feng lingxuan and the greatest affirmation to the child. Qin Xuan was shocked. This is the first time he saw two ancestors treat a younger generation so kindly. Of course, the reason why the two ancestors attach so much importance to the little guy is that he is really gifted. Although Qin Xuanyi doesn''t know where they can see that xuanyuanhan is gifted. Xuanyuanyi''s promotion is much more serious than his first injury. If there is no Wenxing to help them lay a good foundation, and there are two ancestors sitting by to protect them, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous than good. When the thunder robbery is over, Feng lingxuan rushes over immediately and feeds Xuanyuan Yi the medicine he has already prepared, and helps him absorb and recover. After all, her ability is limited. In the end, it all depends on the two ancestors. After they wake people up, they exhort in front of Xuanyuan Yi: "next time, you''ll be promoted after you''ve done well, otherwise, you won''t be lucky this time." After a pause, they looked at Feng lingxuan and said, "lingxuan, are you going to be promoted soon? First pressure, the body will be refined and then promoted Feng lingxuan blinked: "ancestor, when I was promoted, there was no thunder." The two ancestors were both stunned, and then said, "in this way, you have to refine your body well. If you are promoted to the second level of congenital environment, you are likely to suffer double thunder at the same time." Chapter 260 "Double thunder?" Feng lingxuan was shocked. Is there such a saying? Isn''t it that she won''t be robbed if she''s promoted? "That''s right." The two ancestors nodded with affirmation. Then the fatter ancestor on the left took out a thick book from his arms and handed it to Feng lingxuan, saying: "this is the book of physical training. You and Yi''er will have a good look at it. Let''s put all the other practices on your hands first. When your physical quality is improved and you can stand the thunder, you can continue." Feng lingxuan took over the book. It was complicated in her heart. How long does she have to train such a thick book? The two ancestors didn''t pay attention to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi any more, and even Qin Xuanyi didn''t look at them again. They turned and left, leaving only a word echoing in the air for a long time. "When we get promoted, we''d better come here." These two ancestors are not bad! Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other, and they have this idea at the same time. Of course, they both know that the attitude of their ancestors is just because they are more talented than others. If they are really incompetent, who will care about them? When the two ancestors disappeared, Qin Xuanyi patted Xuanyuan Yi on the shoulder and said, "Yi''er, you have to cherish it. For so many years, the two ancestors almost won''t come out. They can come out when you are promoted. They give you some tips and give you a book to refine your body, so you can do it according to what the ancestors said." "Uncle, is there really such a phenomenon as double thunder robbery?" Feng Ling Xuan blinked and decided to ask the question that always bothered her. Qin Xuanyi nodded with certainty: "that''s right! Hundreds of years ago, there was a genius who suffered from double thunder and then died under it. " Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." She shouldn''t have asked such a question, should she? I''m just looking for my own guilt. Seeing Feng lingxuan''s slightly ugly face, Qin Xuanyi began to smile. He said, "since the old ancestor has given you some advice, you should do it according to the old ancestor, so you don''t have to be afraid of double thunder robberies. Even triple thunder robberies won''t defeat you." Feng Ling Xuan takes a puff at the corner of his mouth and decides not to listen to Qin Xuanyi. The more he says, the more dangerous he feels. Qin Xuanyi saw that he didn''t want to listen any more, and he didn''t want to talk about it any more. Xuanyuanyi''s injury recovered quickly, so he needed to adjust his breath to absorb the benefits of this promotion. Feng Ling Xuan holds Xuan Yuan Yi, two people to Qin Xuan Yi way a, then didn''t stop to leave again. After a few steps, xuanyuanyi suddenly remembers something. He pauses, turns to look at Qin Xuanyi and asks, "uncle, did you say you heard from your father-in-law before?" "It''s true that there is a bit of news, but no one has been found. If you don''t advance and don''t come to me, I''ll come to you too. I''ve decided to go and see for myself." At this point, Qin Xuanyi said to Feng lingxuan without hesitation: "I know you are worried about your father, but now it''s too dangerous outside. With your ability, even if you go out, you can''t save him." "I know." Feng lingxuan''s eyes darkened, and it was still the gap of strength after all. Xuanyuanyi clenches fenglingxuan''s hand. Fenglingxuan turns back and smiles at xuanyuanyi. She is not so easy to be knocked down. Besides, if Qin Xuanyi takes the hand in person, she believes that the chance of saving her father will be much greater. Qin Xuanyi explained to them and left. He went to find someone directly. He also told fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi that no matter who they were, they couldn''t take off the disguise of Yirong, let alone go out at such a tense time. There are too many people in Yugong door looking for them now. Maybe Yufeng suspected that they had arrived at xuantianzong for a long time, but he didn''t dare to do anything without any evidence. During this period, he would inevitably be investigated. When they agreed, Qin Xuanyi was relieved. "It''s useless to blame me, if I''m stronger..." Xuanyuan Yi can''t help but say something. Feng Ling Xuan raised his hand to cover Xuan Yuan Yi''s mouth and said, "what''s incompetent is more than you? We are only so old. It''s very good that we can reach the present level. Of course, we need to work harder. To be honest, a Yi, I have a very bad premonition in my heart. I always feel that it won''t be so smooth for my uncle to go to save my father, but I can''t tell the details. " "My uncle''s cultivation is not bad, and he has brought a lot of experts, and he is not an impulsive person. I don''t think there will be a big problem." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. In fact, what he didn''t say was that he was also very upset. Night Hector accident is not an accident, Xuanyuan Yi is not sure whether Yufeng will be early deployment to deal with his uncle Qin Xuanyi. He thought that if Yufeng really made the deployment ahead of time, even if Qin Xuanyi was more careful, he might fall into the trap. "What are you thinking?" Feng Ling Xuan gently pushed Xuan Yuan Yi and asked, "you are not sure in your heart, are you?" "I..." Xuanyuan Yi opened his mouth. He wanted to say that it was certain, but when the words came to his mouth, he found that he couldn''t say a word. Feng Ling Xuan is also very helpless, also don''t go to embarrass Xuan Yuan Yi. She and xuanyuanyi are the source of the disaster. Only by constantly improving their strength can they really come to the front. Now, they have to be turtles. No one will feel better. They went back to the house together and practiced again. This time, they worked harder than before, and they were not in a hurry to practice the techniques given by Wen Xing. Instead, they refined their body first. In fact, physical training is also a very painful thing, if there is no certain perseverance, it is absolutely impossible to persist. Xuanyuan Yi feels extremely painful. He looks up at fenglingxuan, who is also sweating. They are both in the same situation. He wanted to persuade fenglingxuan to give up, but he can bear it alone. But he thought of the unknown enemy, and he swallowed all the words. Two people with a strong support, the indoor air flow I do not know when to become cold, cold into the body, deeply stimulate their nerves. This is painful enough, suddenly, the door was suddenly pushed open, Wenxing''s voice also followed. "What are you two refining? Sweating so much? " He paused for a moment: "eh, your constitution has improved a lot, but how can this cultivation still look like a ghost? What''s the matter? If you don''t have the teacher''s personal supervision, you will be lazy? " Feng Ling Xuan''s mouth drew, thinking: when did you personally supervise? However, Feng Ling Xuan''s face didn''t say anything. Wenxing turns around the two, and then suddenly grabs Lianti book from Xuanyuan Yi''s arms. Xuanyuan Yi can''t protect it. Wen Xing looked at Lian Ti Shu carefully and asked in surprise, "have you two gone to steal the treasure? This book is the treasure of xuantianzong. Most people can''t practice it. How dare you two go to this "Master, you look up to us too much? We didn''t steal the book. " It''s clearly from my ancestors. Wen Xing nodded, and then asked, "have you two met laozong? I remember that this book has always been in the hands of Qin Ye''s ancestors. Only those who have been approved by the ancestors can read the contents of this book. " Of course, he would not think that these two people really stole the books. After all, in the whole xuantianzong, no one has the courage, and no one can succeed, except Qin Shu, who is sitting with Qin Ye. Feng Ling Xuan blinked: "master, you are so smart." "That''s nature." Wen Xing nodded narcissistically, and then said in a deep voice: "don''t think that if you please me like this, I will be influenced by you. You tell me, what''s the matter?" Feng lingxuan thought Wanzhuan, soon thought of a speech, and then, without hesitation, said it. In order to increase the credibility, she said it half true and half false. After all, it''s true that xuanyuanyi promoted, and it''s true that they met their ancestors when they promoted. After hearing this, Wen Xing stares at Feng lingxuan all the time. A moment later, he looks at Xuanyuan Yi again. It seems that he is trying to distinguish the credibility of what Feng lingxuan said. Xuanyuan Yi was seen in the bottom of his heart hairy, but he Leng is to insist on, did not show any strange. Three people did not speak, the surrounding atmosphere gradually strange, that is, the speed of the air flow seems to be slower. I don''t know how long it''s gone before Wen Xing regained his sight and calmly said, "you can still meet two ancestors in the promotion. You two are really lucky." "Yes." Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi don''t know how to answer, have to nod at the same time. Wenxing told them to refine their body, and then left. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi at the same time relieved a breath, fortunately they also left a heart, did not immediately open the voice to speak, but gather to each other''s ear to say. They have read countless people, and may not be able to see Wenxing through. However, one thing is certain, that is, Wenxing does not fully believe their words. Wen Xing was actually outside the door. He wanted to listen to the conversation between the two disciples quietly to see if he could hear anything. As a result, he stood for a long time, but he didn''t hear a word. Finally, he had no choice but to leave. Do you want to ask your ancestors what happened? Will it be cut off by the ancestors? Finally, after hesitation, Wenxing failed to summon up the courage to ask. In the house, after a short communication, the two people fell into the madness again as if nothing had happened. On the other hand, as soon as Qin Xuanyi came out of the xuantianzong area, he was surrounded by the people of yugongmen. The leader was Yulin. Yulin stares at Qin Xuanyi and says in silence, "please hand over fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. I will spare you forever." "Will you spare me from dying?" Qin Xuanyi, as if he had heard a big joke, sneered: "it''s up to you?" "You are nothing when you come out of xuantianzong." Yulin said, "I advise you to cooperate." "Cut the crap and come if you can." Qin Xuanyi shouts in a deep voice. At the same time, he also does it. A person like Yulin should teach a good lesson, otherwise, he really doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. Qin Xuanyi moves, and Yulin is also angry. She thinks that she must take Qin Xuanyi back. This man is too illiterate, too illiterate. Both sides act at the same time, Qin Xuanyi knows where the gap between the two sides is, therefore, he has always wanted to make a quick decision. It''s not that Qin Xuanyi is afraid of conflict with Yulin or losing. He just thinks it''s not necessary, at least not now. The main purpose of his coming out this time is to find Yehe, and then save Yehe. Although he never said it, he knew in his heart that it was not easy to do it. Ye he can be caught by the people of the domain cup door. How can he not have the hand of Yu Feng? Since there is a jade seal''s hand, then, everything is not so easy to do. Before Qin Xuanyi went down the mountain, he had a feeling that he would not go down the mountain smoothly this time, and he didn''t know how many pairs of eyes were staring at him. As soon as the other party found the chance, he would be a second night. The fight between the two sides is very fierce. There are not many people around Qin Xuanyi. Fortunately, they are all the elites among the elites, and they can be equal to many other people. After fighting for nearly an hour, the losses of both sides were not small. Qin Xuanyi knew that it would be no good for them to drag on. He took a look at his subordinates, and they all understood. Then, they attacked Yulin at the same time. As the saying goes, if you catch a thief, you catch the king first. Yulin is the leader of this group of people. As long as you control him, won''t the subordinates who have lost their backbone collapse? Yulin is not stupid either. He quickly sees Qin Xuanyi''s idea. He immediately steps back and tries to avoid the siege of Qin Xuanyi and others. At the same time, he greets the people of yugongmen to attack Qin Xuanyi. You can do the same move, and so can I. Qin Xuanyi smiles coldly. He dares to attack Yulin. He has a chance to move Yulin. But why does Yulin attack him? Where is the self-confidence to dare to attack him? Qin Xuanyi''s eyes suddenly narrowed, raised his hand and made several attacks on Yulin. Yulin also threw out the cup insect almost at the same time. Once upon a time, Qin Xuanyi didn''t get much medicine from fenglingxuan. Although he didn''t know what kind of insect Yulin had just released, it didn''t affect his reaction at all. It turned out that it was the wisest decision for him to throw out the medicine given by fenglingxuan. Yulin''s Cup insect didn''t hurt Qin Xuanyi. What Qin Xuanyi got out of it scared him and Yulin''s Cup insect out of his mind. Yulin was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, but he didn''t hesitate to urge the insect. He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t deal with Qin Xuanyi. When the efficacy gradually dissipated, dozens of insects came. Chapter 261 Qin Xuanyi''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his body was the first to react. Before the insect touched his body, he hid to one side. Dozens of cup insects rubbed past his ears, feeling cold and overcast, with a peculiar smell of cup insects. Qin Xuanyi''s face is ugly. He really underestimated Yulin just now. When he was pressed, even a rabbit would bite. Besides, Yulin has never been a obedient rabbit. Seeing that Qin Xuanyi had dodged, Yulin was naturally extremely angry. Just a little bit, just a little bit, actually let Qin Xuanyi escape. Let this man avoid the consequence is that the back still don''t know how much time and energy to really grasp Qin Xuanyi. Yulin stares at Qin Xuanyi. He is very unwilling. At the same time, he also moves. He doesn''t believe it. He can''t do it. Qin Xuanyi looks at Yulin. Without saying a word, Yulin makes another move. The two of them are fighting as if they are separated from others and belong to one side. Qin Xuanyi discovered this anomaly earlier than Yulin, so he grasped the opportunity with the fastest speed. His cultivation is higher than Yulin, but it is not so difficult to deal with Yulin. An invisible net rushes to Yulin. Qin Xuanyi holds the opportunity very accurately. Yulin realizes that it is not good and instinctively wants to avoid it. But where can Qin Xuanyi give him such an opportunity? He just just moved, then was caught by Qin Xuanyi, and then fell on the ground. Qin Xuanyi''s speed is very fast, from the net to catch people, all at once, completely did not give Yulin the opportunity to react. By the time Yulin really reacted, he had been suppressed and was almost out of breath. "Stop your people, or I''ll kill you right away!" Qin Xuanyi stepped on Yulin and cheered fiercely. Yulin did not move, and Qin Xuanyi''s strength increased: "my patience is very limited. If you don''t speak, then I can only solve you first, and then I can solve other people." Almost when Qin Xuanyi''s voice fell, Yulin felt an unprecedented pressure. For a moment, he thought he was about to die. Qin Xuanyi really has no patience. Seeing that Yulin hasn''t opened his mouth, he doesn''t want to wait any longer. He raises his hand to kill Yulin. Yulin is flustered and shouts to the fighting side: "stop! Stop it all for me. " When the people of Yuzhong gate heard the sound, how dare they move? They stopped their actions. On the other side, the people of xuantianzong also stopped and ran to the back of Qin Xuanyi. "Where is Yehe?" Qin Xuanyi asked in a deep voice. Yulin just thought that she could breathe a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuanyi asked such a question again. How would he answer it? "I don''t know." Yulin is very helpless to say: "even if you want to kill me, I still don''t know." "I don''t know?" Qin Xuanyi obviously won''t believe it. The result of his disbelief is to toss Yulin. He hopes that Yulin can tell Yehe''s whereabouts after suffering. In this way, he can go directly to Yehe, which is the best for him and Yehe. However, Yulin''s performance is completely unknown. No matter how Qin Xuanyi does it or how he tosses it, Yulin''s answer is always just that one. Maybe, this person really doesn''t know? Qin Xuanyi thought. Of course, whether Yulin really doesn''t know where Yehe is or pretends not to know where Yehe is, he won''t let Yulin and his subordinates leave easily. He can''t be more clear. If Yulin is released now, not only will he be in great trouble, but Yehe''s also in danger of his life. This result is what he doesn''t want to see. After thinking about it, Qin Xuanyi personally finds a place to lock people up, and then leaves several people to guard, while he takes other people to find Yehe. Yehe has disappeared for a long time. I don''t know if Yufeng has killed anyone? Qin Xuanyi''s heart is very uncertain. In xuantianzong, because of the departure of Qin Xuanyi, some people began to feel uneasy again. Qin Zhan trusted some people too much, which made him think too much about other people''s feelings when dealing with affairs. He didn''t know whether he had been staying behind the scenes for too long, or whether he wanted to be quiet when he was old. Qin Zhan always hoped that peace would be the most important thing. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are busy with physical training. They spend almost all their time on physical training and children, so that they don''t know much about xuantianzong. After more than half a month of physical training, their physical fitness is obviously better. What surprised them most is that physical training can even lead to thunder robbery. Is there any level division in the skill of refining body? Wenxing, who did not know where to run for a period of time, saw their progress and nodded with satisfaction. "Not bad!" Wen Xing walked around the two men, and then said, "are you two going to be promoted soon? Have you figured out who will be promoted first? " "It''s just as well for the two of us to advance together." Feng lingxuan speaks frankly. "Together?" Wenxing''s voice suddenly raised a little, he said: "are you sure you want to promote together, not to seek death together?" Blinking, Feng lingxuan is a little confused, Xuanyuan Yi is also very uncertain to ask: "is it true that this refining body promotion will also lead to Tianlei robbery?" "Not bad!" Wen Xing looked at the two disciples like an idiot: "how do you two practice? Don''t you know that refining also needs to be promoted? The thunder that this promotion brings is looted according to aptitude "Well, with the qualifications of both of us, I''m afraid the thunder disaster will not be small." Feng Ling Xuan sighed and said, "I feel that after I come to this continent, I am often struck by thunder." "You''re just in your natural state, and you''re often struck by thunder?" Wen Xing looked at Feng lingxuan and was surprised: "how can you be split by thunder?" "Ah Yi has been hacked twice by thunder, but I haven''t been hacked." Feng lingxuan said, "I''m helping ah Yi to sigh." "Have you never been struck by thunder?" Wen Xing stares big eyes, some can''t believe to ask: "when you are promoted to the congenital realm, there is no thunder robbery?" "Yes." This matter can''t be concealed, and fenglingxuan doesn''t think it''s necessary to conceal it from Shifu. Maybe Shifu can help her resist two thunder robberies once? Just thinking about it, Wen Xing sighed: "you are finished! You''re dead. " Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." At least he is an apprentice. Do you curse your own apprentice? Feng lingxuan especially wants to slap Wenxing. Wen Xing said: "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of it. If you don''t have thunder when you reach the first level, then the thunder robberies will accumulate. When the thunder robberies accumulate to a certain extent, it''s the time for the practitioner to die. Hundreds of years ago, the double thunder robbery killed the man of the year, and everyone affirmed his genius. " "I''m learning to practice my body. Do you strike people like that? Or do you want me to die early? " Feng Ling Xuan is very depressed to say. Can''t you expect her to be better? What''s more, she may not be able to do what a genius once couldn''t do. Wen Xing said: "I''m just telling you a fact. As for the result, you have worked hard. As your master, I hope you can live longer." At this point, his words suddenly changed: "I heard that you can alchemy? Will you make money if you know how to make medicine "Master, where did you hear that?" Feng lingxuan''s nerves are tense. She looks at Wen Xing incredulously. If she remembers well, she still has another face. Since it''s not her face, where did the master hear about it? Wen Xing said: "you don''t care how I know. What you should think about now is how to seal my mouth? You know, there''s always something to pay for this sealing. " "Master, what''s the seal?" Feng lingxuan asked calmly, but her heart was not so calm, even he was a little uneasy. Just waiting to say something, Wenxing tells the true identity of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. I thought that only two ancestors and Qin Xuanyi knew their identities, which Qin Zhan didn''t know. So how did master Wenxing know? Who did he go out to ask? Or did you go to two ancestors in the clan to ask about the situation? Wenxing is not polite. He asks fenglingxuan for what he wants, and then tells the truth. In fact, Wen Xing was just guessing, and he was not sure. What he said just now was more or less cheating Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi. If they didn''t admit it, he wouldn''t insist on asking. But if they admitted it, he would naturally charge some teaching fees as a master. Not long ago, Wenxing went out and saw the portraits of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi outside. He knew that the people of yugongmen were looking for people. According to the analysis of the situation of the domain cup door, Wen Xing guesses the identity of Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi. At the same time, he is pretending not to know, and comes up with a way as soon as possible, and then comes back to test. In Wenxing''s mind, there are many ways to use it, but only one is used. He just tried a few words, and Feng lingxuan said everything. Wenxing was shocked when his guess came true. After Feng lingxuan''s voice fell for a long time, he said slowly: "you two are brave. You dare to change your face and run to xuantianzong. If other people find out, you will be in trouble." "If it''s just the two of us, it will be very troublesome. But isn''t there a master now? Shifu won''t let others hurt us, will he? " Xuanyuan Yi opens his mouth at the right time. The corner of Wen Xing''s mouth smoked: "you boy, you want to take advantage of the master?" "Master, how can I take advantage of you? We call this reciprocity. You see, with our two apprentices, if you have any problems in the future, even if you are about to die, then I have a way to save you. " Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "also, I''m studying how to make wine recently." "Can you still make wine?" Wenxing''s eyes suddenly lit up. Feng lingxuan nodded: "it''s all small. It''s very simple." "When will you get some wine for master?" Wenxing looks at fenglingxuan expectantly, for fear that she won''t agree. After the words, he doesn''t wait for fenglingxuan to speak. He goes on: "if master drinks wine, his ability will be higher. Then you and xuanyuanyi''s life safety will be more guaranteed. Who dares to ask you for trouble? It''s one, master I''ll shoot one, master I''ll shoot two, master I''ll shoot a pair." Feng Ling Xuan smoked from the corner of his mouth, but he soon laughed: "master, I heard that when you are drunk, you will set fire everywhere. At that time, you will lose a lot." "Which bastard speaks ill of me behind my back? It''s true. It''s not true at all Wenxing said: "don''t worry, Shifu, my drinking capacity is quite good. A little wine will not make me drunk. Of course, even if I am drunk, it will be very powerful. Maybe there will be a big outbreak." "Big bang? Do you set fire to it? " Feng Ling Xuan blinked and asked. "What are you talking about? Master, I have already said that I have a good capacity to drink. How can I be drunk? " Wen Xing discontented: "it''s better not to let me know who speaks ill of me behind my back." "Master, that''s what everyone says behind his back." Xuanyuanyi mends the sword. Although he doesn''t want to attack Wenxing, he still wants to tell the truth. Of course, he doesn''t think that the cheeky Wenxing will be embarrassed. No one knows what Wenxing is like better than himself. Wen Xing suffered a face, and then, without skin and face, he began to let Feng lingxuan make wine for him. Fenglingxuan was a little surprised at Wenxing''s persistence. She just said that she was trying to make wine. Why did he have to make her make wine? It wasn''t until some time later that she realized that Wenxing''s persistence was not how much she trusted her wine making skills, but it was better than nothing? At that time, he could not afford to buy wine outside. Outside, he has a lot of debt, even if his reputation is not small, no one will give him credit. Wen Xing, who is suffering from alcohol addiction, just hears that Feng lingxuan wants to make wine, so he makes up his mind. In order to make Feng lingxuan brew wine for him as soon as possible, he says all the good things. Feng Ling Xuan is also special speechless, finally also can promise to come down. In this way, fenglingxuan is even more busy. Fortunately, what she wants is not difficult to buy. Some of her ideas will appear in her hands. Feng Ling had a deep thought and decided to brew osmanthus wine first. Sweet scented osmanthus wine is very mellow, when she opened the sealed wine jar for a period of time, the fragrance of sweet scented osmanthus almost broke through the sky. Wenxing, who has a very smart nose, immediately runs over, and with him comes Qin Zhan. Chapter 262 "Why did he come?" Feng Ling Xuan glances at Qin Zhan and asks Wen Xing. Xuanyuan Yi can''t help frowning. Wen Xing coughed lightly and said, "apprentice, I''d like to introduce you. This is Qin Zhan, the leader of Xuantian sect." After a pause, he looked at Qin Zhan and said, "master, these are my two disciples." "Yes." Qin Zhan nodded gently, and his sight was always on xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. No matter xuanyuanyi or fenglingxuan, they are extremely uncomfortable by Qin Zhan''s sight. Finally, xuanyuanyi said: "master Qin, if you have anything to say, just say it." Looking at them all the time is really uncomfortable. Qin Zhan returns to God, looking at Xuan Yuan Yi, ask: "are you son of Son Jin?" Obviously Leng for a while, Xuan Yuan Yi nodded: "that''s right." "In that case, then, you should know who I am?" Qin Zhan asked. Xuanyuan Yi said: "I know." "Then why didn''t you come to me in xuantianzong? You don''t think I''m your family at all? Don''t you think I''m your grandfather? " Qin Zhan frowned and asked three questions in a row. In fact, he knew exactly what the promise was. Xuanyuan Yi''s expression is very calm: "I don''t think it''s necessary to come to you. It has something to do with whether I regard you as a relative." "Are you blaming me? Blame me? Hate me? " Almost adjectives, Qin Zhan asked out, he thought carefully, if he stood in Xuanyuan Yi''s position, should still blame him? It is because of his understanding that Qin Zhan doesn''t mean to blame xuanyuanyi at all. Instead, he is a little uneasy and nervous. He is afraid that xuanyuanyi will really hate him, blame him, blame him, and then disown him. Xuanyuanyi shook his head again: "no, so you don''t have to have any psychological burden." Qin Zhan''s eyebrows are almost twisted into a Sichuan character. He looks at Xuanyuan Yi, and his eyes are complex. Xuanyuanyi said: "you really don''t have to be like this. I don''t blame you, I don''t blame you, and I don''t hate you. Everyone has his own ambition. Really speaking, it''s the mother''s own choice. It''s her own bad eyesight and bad luck. You don''t have to blame you. No matter whether I recognize you or not, you are my grandfather, It''s something that can''t be changed. " "Then, would you like to call me? Are you willing to return to xuantianzong as a little master and as the future master of xuantianzong? " Qin Zhan asked very carefully. Maybe he didn''t think that he would be so afraid to face xuanyuanyi''s grandfather when he was no more than half timid in the face of any powerful enemy. In fact, when Qin Zijin calmed down after she left, he regretted that he wanted to get people back. However, at that time, Zijin was young, beautiful, arrogant, and somewhat extreme. What she believed would never be easily changed. At that time, he was also very proud. He always thought that if Qin Zijin couldn''t live in Outland, he would not change his mind, Naturally, she would come back. I never thought that she would be so miserable in Outland, and even she could not come back from death. It is precisely because of her death that xuanyuanyi suffered a lot. Unconsciously, Qin Zhan''s eyes become sad when he looks at xuanyuanyi. Naturally, xuanyuanyi is not comfortable. He can''t help saying, "I''m in xuantianzong now, aren''t I? But I don''t think it''s necessary to stay as the leader of Xuantian sect. " "It has nothing to do with blaming you, just because it needs to be so," he said "I heard that the people of Yugong are looking for you?" Qin Zhan wanted to continue to persuade xuanyuanyi, but after seeing Wenxing give him a bad look, he swallowed the persuasion and asked again. Xuanyuanyi nodded, Qin Zhan said: "you are my grandson, then, as long as I have one day, I will never let you have an accident, no one can hurt you." The line of sight sweeps to Feng Ling Xuan''s body, he added: "of course, Ling Xuan is also, as long as I am in, you will be all right." "Thank you Xuanyuanyi is very polite, he said: "however, I hope you don''t tell me the identity of lingxuan and me for the time being. We still have something to do." To this extent, he believed that the IQ of Yiqin Zhan would understand. Sure enough, after a little thought, Qin Zhan made a decision directly. He gave xuanyuanyi a positive answer. Similarly, he asked xuanyuanyi for a promise. Xuanyuanyi listened carefully and found that the request of Qin Zhan was not something that could not be done, so he did not refuse. They talked in front of Wenxing and fenglingxuan. Later, after Qin Zhan found that xuanyuanyi''s attitude towards him was obviously better, he continued: "can you show me your real appearance? I don''t know what you look like because you''re so easy-looking. " Xuanyuanyi did not hesitate, but directly wiped off Yirong, revealing his original appearance. As soon as Qin Zhan saw his appearance, his eyes immediately turned red, and tears poured out uncontrollably. This young man is very similar to his Son Jin. At first sight, he is his grandson. Xuanyuan Yi did not expect that after seeing him, Qin Zhan would react like this, and he became a little helpless for a moment. Feng lingxuan said at the right time: "if you have anything to say, you can say it well. Master Qin, can you wipe your tears first? If you let other people see it, you will think more. And ah Yi, since master Qin has seen your face, you''d better restore the face you use now. Otherwise, it''s not good for us to be found, right? " Xuanyuan Yi is relieved and says to Qin Zhan, "lingxuan is right. Let''s calm down first." Qin Zhan turns his back, raises his hand to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes, and tries to make himself look natural. Xuanyuan Yi, with the help of Feng lingxuan, recovers his face as quickly as possible. Wen Xing was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Lingxuan, as a teacher, I find that you are really versatile. Nothing can help you. Yirong can confuse the real with the fake." Feng lingxuan said with a smile, "master, I know a lot of things. In the future, you will have a chance to understand them slowly." "I don''t think it''s wrong to accept you as an apprentice." Wen Xingdao. Feng lingxuan was also not polite at all: "that''s, accept me as an apprentice. That''s definitely the most correct decision you made, master." "You really don''t know humility at all." Wen Xingdao. Feng lingxuan was happy: "modest? Master, don''t you know that excessive modesty is pride? Although I do have that kind of capital. " Wen Xing Such a thick skin, is really no one, before how did not find Feng lingxuan''s face was so thick? Feng lingxuan refines Xuanyuan Yi''s face until she can''t see it at all. After calming down his good mood, Qin Zhan turns around and sees xuanyuanyi''s present appearance again. He is really not used to it. However, when he thinks of the possible purpose of xuanyuanyi''s doing this, he doesn''t say anything more. The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became a little strange. Wenxing looked around and finally focused on the fragrant osmanthus wine. Wen Xing instinctively ran to hold the wine jar. As a result, he was stopped by Feng lingxuan just as his hand was about to touch the wine jar. Wen Xing raised his eyes to see feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan laughed: "master, what are you so anxious to do?" "I''m trying to help you taste the wine? You know, your master, I''m a wine connoisseur. As long as you give me a drink, I''ll know what kind of grade your wine is Wen Xingdao. "I believe master has that ability." Feng lingxuan nodded and said, "however, if you want to drink sweet scented osmanthus wine, you have to promise to do me a few small favors first." "Do you want to count on me again?" Wen Xing stares at Feng lingxuan. Under Feng lingxuan''s smiling eyes, he changes his words with a smile and says, "where do you need to be so strange? As long as it''s your business, it''s my business, isn''t it? You can rest assured. As long as the master can do it, he will help. " Feng lingxuan nodded his head with satisfaction, but he didn''t beat around the bush. He said frankly, "my uncle has been away from xuantianzong for some time. I always feel uneasy. I don''t know if the master can go down the mountain to have a look?" "Are you sure you just want me to see Qin Xuanyi instead of helping him save your father Yehe?" Wen Xing''s eyes narrowed slightly. How did he feel that he was calculated by his apprentice? The plan was torn down at once, and fenglingxuan was not angry. Instead, he said very generously: "master, if you can help my uncle save my father, I will be filial to you. What is this sweet scented osmanthus wine? I''ll make a lot of other wines This wench, is to pinch accurate he is addicted to wine such as life temperament, so just use wine to lure him? Really Although he knows Feng lingxuan''s intention, he can''t refuse. He can''t refuse! However, Wen Xing still struggled a little: "what if I don''t agree to be a teacher?" As soon as his voice fell, the wine in Feng lingxuan''s hand was taken back: "then, all the wine is gone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this apprentice really a reality? It''s a little annoying? Wen Xing looked at the wine in Feng lingxuan''s hand, and finally he could only nod and agree. For the sake of wine, everything else is floating clouds. Isn''t it to save a person? Isn''t he just going? What''s more, the person to be saved is the apprentice''s Lao Tzu, which is a normal phenomenon, right? Is everything acceptable? Wenxing tried to comfort himself, and then he grabbed the wine from fenglingxuan''s hand and said, "if the wine you brewed is in my heart, then I will go down the mountain to have a look." Feng lingxuan said with a smile, "master, you can rest assured. Although it''s the first time, it won''t let you down." If she can''t arouse the old man''s interest, why don''t she add something to it? There are not many things that she can''t do. Of course, fenglingxuan will not really be complacent. She knows that Wenxing is good to her. Even if he does not agree, she will not really do anything. Xuanyuan Yi and Qin Zhan are watching all the time. Seeing Feng lingxuan''s action, they can''t help frowning. He even can''t help whispering in Xuanyuan Yi''s ear: "Yi''er, Wenxing is your master. Will lingxuan''s action be too much?" "Too much?" Xuanyuanyi said calmly: "why should master Qin worry? Lingxuan has always been very measured in her work, and she will never forget the identity of the master. She just said that, and the master just needs a reason to go down the mountain to help. " Qin Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly and doubted this statement. However, he couldn''t find a word to refute it. "What you said is true?" "I know what kind of person lingxuan is." Xuanyuanyi''s brow can''t help wrinkling. Fenglingxuan is his lover. Naturally, he understands fenglingxuan and believes in fenglingxuan. Even if Qin Zhan is his grandfather, he is not happy when he puts forward a challenge to fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan is his treasure. She is afraid of falling in her hand and melting in her mouth. She wants to accompany her with him all her life. No, she can''t bear to say a heavy word from her. How can she tolerate others'' three and four? Xuanyuan Yi''s face sank involuntarily, and his temperament also took on some sharp. Qin Zhan is very sensitive to realize that his eyes are not the same when he looks at xuanyuanyi, and his eyes are even worse when he looks at fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan and Wenxing also found the difference for the first time, so they looked at each other and turned to see it at the same time. Fenglingxuan''s vision is just opposite to Qin Zhan''s. Qin Zhan is stunned for a moment. Fenglingxuan seems to be smiling, but obviously there is no respect in his eyes. Qin Zhan''s face sank again. He didn''t know why. He just couldn''t like Feng lingxuan, even though he knew xuanyuanyi liked Feng lingxuan very much. Feng lingxuan walked over slowly and asked calmly, "what''s the dissatisfaction of master Qin with me? If there is one, you may as well say it directly. I don''t like to speculate. It''s really tiring to speculate. " "Where do you see my dissatisfaction with you?" Qin Zhan asked calmly. Feng lingxuan said, "I can see it from everywhere. I''m not blind." Feng lingxuan seemed to smile. A light smile, like something with thorns, penetrated into Qin Zhan''s heart. He almost couldn''t control himself and said in a deep voice: "anyway, I''m also an elder. Is this your attitude towards an elder? That''s what Yeh taught you? " "I don''t know if my father ever taught me?" Feng lingxuan asked: "or does Master Qin have resentment against my father? When he saw me, he transferred that emotion to me?" Chapter 263 It has to be said that fenglingxuan is right again. Qin Zhan''s face is hard to see. Fenglingxuan looks very calm, but she knows xuanyuanyi very well. Fenglingxuan is going to be angry. If Qin Zhan really stimulates her again, she will not care about her identity and scold her again. Xuanyuanyi''s brow must be wrinkled, and disappointment flashed in his eyes. It is clear that Qin Zhan and Qin Xuanyi are the closest people in the world except fenglingxuan and his son. Why can Qin Xuanyi make him and lingxuan feel good about each other, want to be close to each other, and be willing to accept them? But Qin Zhan can''t? "Lingxuan, didn''t you say you wanted to show me something? Let''s go and have a look now. " Xuanyuanyi goes to fenglingxuan and gives her a wink to leave. Feng Ling Xuan one eye saw Xuan Yuan Yi''s intention, immediately also didn''t say what, pull him to turn round to leave. Wen Xing looks at the figure that two people leave, smile to scold a, then embrace the wine that Feng Ling Xuan leaves to drink to one side. Qin Zhan looks at Feng lingxuan''s back as they leave, then looks at Wenxing, and finally walks over. "Feng lingxuan, as an apprentice, is really rude to talk to you with that attitude. Are you not at all unhappy?" "Isn''t it normal for lingxuan to worry about her father as a woman?" Wen Xing took Qin Zhan to sit down and delivered the wine with a smile: "how fragrant is the wine? My apprentice is really wrong at all. " Qin Zhan frowned and said, "you will be killed by your drinking habit sooner or later." "Are you cursing me?" Wen Xing is not happy. "I just want to wake you up." Qin Zhan said: "I really don''t like fenglingxuan." "Don''t you like it?" Wen Xing looked up at Qin Zhan and said, "why don''t you like it? I can tell you that fenglingxuan is a very talented person. She can follow your grandfather. That''s a great help. Don''t be stupid. " Qin Zhan was silent. Wen Xing took a deep look at Qin Zhan. He didn''t say anything more. He took the wine to one side and drank it. When smelling the taste, Wenxing felt satisfied. He drank the wine to his stomach, and he couldn''t stop sighing. It''s really delicious and delicious! If you can have this kind of wine all the time, it''s really very happy. Qin Zhan stares at Wen Xing and looks at his expression. He also knows that the wine tastes good. After looking at it for a while, he finally couldn''t help asking, "what''s the taste of the wine?" "Just one word: absolutely!" Wen Xing said with an intoxicated face, holding the wine jar tightly. After thinking about it, Qin Zhan had the cheek to ask Wen Xing for some wine. Wenxing didn''t want to fight for the wine at first. In the end, Wenxing poured a bowl for Qin Zhan, and then refused to give it again. Before drinking, Qin Zhan is speechless about Wenxing''s practice. After drinking, his reaction is not better than Wenxing at all. It''s the first time in so many years that he has drunk such a good wine and still wants to drink it. I thought fenglingxuan was young, and he put a lot of attention on other things. This wine making is not very good. I didn''t expect Qin Zhan began to believe that fenglingxuan was actually a talented person. No, she was more changeable than a talented person. Qin Zhan looks back at Wen Xing. The guy is still tasting it slowly. Do you want to have some more? If you want to be fair and aboveboard, Wenxing naturally won''t give it, but what if you use other methods? Thought of it in my heart, Qin Zhan began to act. He suddenly sneaked attack, so that intoxicated in the aroma of wine Wen Xing did not respond, so, Qin Zhan successfully snatched the wine. Wen Xing was angry and instinctively wanted to catch up with him. As a result, Qin Zhan ran faster than rabbit. He couldn''t catch up with him at all. When Wen Xing found Qin Zhan again, there was no wine left. Anger spread again, Qin Zhan said quickly before he started: "you see fenglingxuan just now didn''t agree with you. As long as you go down the mountain to find Xuanyi and help him save Yehe, then she will give you a lot of wine." "So? While you despise her, you steal her wine from me? " Wen Xing said: "even if she wants to give me more wine, it''s after she saves people." "She didn''t say that." Qin Zhan said: "you don''t have to have any psychological burden, just go to find her advance support point." Wen Xing scolds Qin Zhan speechless, but his heart is not so calm. He really thought about it carefully before. Two people from the argument, and evolved to the hands, that is called a fierce fight. After Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi left, they went back to the place where they lived together. Feng Ling Xuan picked an eyebrow and joked: "just now a Yi was afraid that I would fight against Qin Zhan?" "You''ve just had that kind of thought, haven''t you?" Xuanyuanyi said: "maybe you won''t really do it in the end, but I can''t let you stay there. It''s not good for you or him." "You''ll think about it." Feng Ling Xuan sighed and said, "it''s all a family name. How can the gap be so big?" "Yes?" Xuan Yuan Yi picked to pick eyebrow, know well, also didn''t continue to say. Feng Ling Xuan sees Xuan Yuan Yi''s performance, and knows his general idea. So, she is also very clever and doesn''t say anything any more. They avoid that topic at the same time. After a moment''s silence, Xuanyuan Yi asks again about wine. Fenglingxuan doesn''t mention the past life. In her opinion, it''s all in the past. It doesn''t matter at all. The most important thing now is here. When it comes to wine, fenglingxuan just came up with it recently. Xuanyuanyi worried that fenglingxuan would spend most of his time studying wine making, which would delay the progress of cultivation and physical training, so he took the initiative to help share some. Fenglingxuan is not happy. She drives xuanyuanyi away decisively. Now she wants to settle down and can''t be promoted in a hurry. But xuanyuanyi''s situation is different. He doesn''t have to follow her and doesn''t practice all the time. When making wine, she can also think about what kind of thunder robbery this thunder robbery would be if she really encountered double thunder robberies? What does she need to do to survive? Xuanyuanyi in fact wants to tell fenglingxuan that if thunder robs her, he can help her. But when he thought that thunder robbery could only be stopped by one person, he couldn''t say a word. No one can help the promotion of thunder robbery, can only rely on their own, can pass, all depends on their own. According to the old ancestors and master, fenglingxuan is very likely to encounter double thunder robberies, and her power will definitely be more terrible than seven color thunder robberies. If she doesn''t want to be killed by thunder, then the only way is to improve her ability. Fenglingxuan is also aware of xuanyuanyi''s worries. She reaches for xuanyuanyi''s hand and comforts him. She was very clear that Wenxing would go down the mountain. Similarly, a jar of wine was certainly not enough for him. She packed all the previous wine and gave it to xuanyuanyi, who asked him to give it to Wenxing. Then she drove people out and continued to make wine herself. In fact, she also has a purpose, that is to let xuanyuanyi go to talk to Qin Zhan. After all, they are yesun. It''s easy to say that her identity is embarrassing. Xuanyuan Yi sighed in his heart and decided to find someone. When he went, Qin Zhan and Wen Xing had stopped. They were both injured to varying degrees. It seemed that they were really wonderful. Xuan Yuan Yi''s corner of the mouth fiercely drew to draw, then just walk past, speechless ground ask: "you two is how to return a responsibility?"? A fight? Good fight? Fighting here is just as good as you can imagine. One is the master of xuantianzong and the other is the elder. " Qin Zhan and Wen Xing were scolded by Xuan Yuanyi and both bowed their heads. They didn''t want to admit it. Not long ago, they had a big fight for a little wine. It''s really inappropriate. It''s really a shame. Xuanyuan Yi is also mercilessly scolded after, he will wine to Wenxing, send people to leave. Wen Xing was so excited when he saw that there was so much more wine. This time, he learned to be good and didn''t show off. At least, he couldn''t show off in front of Qin Zhan. After Wenxing left, Qin Zhan asked Xuanyuan Yi how much wine he had given him. Xuanyuan Yi reported a number. Qin Zhan''s voice suddenly rose, saying that he should not give so much. Make Xuan Yuan Yi very puzzled. Grandfather doesn''t like Shifu drinking so much wine? Where did he think that Qin Zhan was just pure envy. It''s no wonder Wen Xing says that the apprentice is well received. No wonder he praises Feng lingxuan. That girl is very kind to Wen Xing, but she is too bad to his grandfather. At this moment, Qin Zhan felt sad in his heart, and his face was very ugly, but he forgot that it was he who first revealed that he didn''t like Feng lingxuan. Qin Zhan, who is still in his mind, calms down for a while. It''s also this time when he comes back and hears Xuanyuan Yi calling him constantly. He coughed awkwardly, then asked, "what''s the matter?" "Master Qin, can we talk about it alone?" Xuan Yuan Yi asks directly. Qin Zhan nodded: "of course, you come with me." Then he turned and left. Xuanyuanyi followed. The two of them walked a long way in silence until Qin Zhan''s private domain. He asked xuanyuanyi what he wanted to talk about. Qin Zhan''s attitude is very good and his tone is very gentle, but xuanyuanyi just feels uncomfortable. Facing him and fenglingxuan, Qin Zhan obviously has two attitudes. He is like this, let Xuan Yuan Yi not like very much. Qin Zhan seems to be aware of this. After asking xuanyuanyi, he doesn''t really wait for xuanyuanyi to speak, so he begins to speak slowly. He didn''t have much opinion on fenglingxuan. He just didn''t like her when he saw her. He couldn''t explain why. Xuanyuanyi is obviously not very satisfied with Qin Zhan''s statement, but after all, the other party is an elder, and he is not easy to say more important words. So, in another way, he tries to speak out Qin Zhan''s problem in calm words. Being told by his grandson, Qin Zhan''s heart is naturally uncomfortable. Fortunately, he didn''t think of xuanyuanyi, who was instigated by fenglingxuan. Although there was such an idea, he denied it at the first time. After the exchange, Qin Zhan agrees that Xuanyuan Yi will treat fenglingxuan well and won''t show her face again. Xuanyuan Yi is satisfied and takes out a space ring to Qin Zhan to show that it was sent by fenglingxuan. Qin Zhan glances at the things in the space ring. His eyes suddenly shrink. There are five or six jars of wine in it. Besides wine, there are pills and liquid medicine. Xuanyuanyi tells Qin Zhan that the wine is made by fenglingxuan, the pill is refined by fenglingxuan, and the liquid is mixed by fenglingxuan. She is really capable and filial. Originally, fenglingxuan wanted to prepare some wine for the two ancestors, but after thinking about it, the cultivation of the two ancestors was there. Ordinary medicine would not have any effect if they took it. The most important thing was to let them taste it. Upholding the idea of "better lack than abuse", Feng lingxuan gives up her previous idea. She decides to wait until her skills and accomplishments are improved to a certain extent. Xuanyuanyi agrees with this, so fenglingxuan only prepares for Qin Zhan and Wenxing. Qin Zhan holds the space ring given by Xuanyuan Yi. When he thinks of the things in it, his mood becomes a little complicated. His attitude towards fenglingxuan is so bad that she doesn''t mind at all? After hesitating for a while, Qin Zhan finally asks Xuanyuan Yi about fenglingxuan. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t hide anything, so he just says it positively. When he said it, Qin Zhan was always looking at him. His tenderness, his love and everything he had for fenglingxuan were clearly expressed. As if they were carved into his bones, he said it easily. Qin Zhan was also infected and could not say a word. Perhaps, he really thought too much, fenglingxuan no matter what, she is his grandson''s love, and she also loves his grandson, that''s enough, isn''t it? All of a sudden, Qin Zhan suddenly brightened up, and the smile on his face became real. He patted Xuanyuan Yi on the shoulder and said, "what''s your plan? If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. But remember, if you are in trouble, please tell your grandfather." "Good." Xuanyuan Yi nods and is very happy. Qin Zhan finally accepts lingxuan. He can''t wait to tell lingxuan that he''s gone. Finally, xuanyuanyi still held back. After leaving qinzhan, he went back to refine his body happily. Wenxing had reminded xuanyuanyi before that he also knew the importance of solidifying the foundation. Therefore, he was about to be promoted, and he went back. At this time, xuanyuanyi and Qin Zhan do not know that their conversation has spread to other people''s ears, and he himself is in unknown danger. Chapter 264 "What did you say? Wenxing''s two apprentices are xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, who are searching for them at all costs? Qin Zhan''s grandson Xuantianzong, in the secret room of the elder, the elder sweeps the people who come to report and confirms the authenticity of the news again and again. The person who came to report was also an old man in the clan. If Qin Zhan or Qin Xuanyi were there, he would be able to recognize him at a glance. He was a man who had been around Qin Zhan for more than ten years. The elder sent the messenger away, then swept the three elders, the four elders and the seven elders below, saying: "what do you think?" Among the ten elders in Xuantian sect, except for the patriarch Qin Zhan and the Deputy patriarch Qin Xuanyi, as well as the two ancestors, Wen Xing, who was not controlled, the status was the highest. Ten of them have been in the sect for decades. The elder and the three, four and seven elders are all on the side of the Qin family. They are not very satisfied with Qin Zhan and Qin Xuanyi. In addition, Qin Xuanyi has nothing to offer. They have been planning for a long time when to change the name of Xuantian sect. For more than ten years, their plan has been well carried out. Soon, they will be able to take back the net and take its place. Suddenly, xuanyuanyi, Qin Zhan''s grandson, the rightful successor of xuantianzong, came out. In recent years, they have heard from Qin laonu about Qin Zhan and Qin Xuanyi, and so far they have not made any mistakes. The four elders knew that since Qin laonu was so sure, there was very little chance of making mistakes. For the sake of safety, the elder sent someone to check again, and informed his master Qin Shan at the first time. On the other hand, in Shenyang City, a city away from xuantianzong, and in wanhualou, Qin Zhou received a letter. The content of the letter was not much different from what Qin laonu told the elder. However, the letter was not from Qin laonu, but from another humble slave. A young person with a very low sense of existence, standing in the crowd, is rarely noticed. Qin Shan and Qin Zhou are the collateral brothers of Qin Zhan. Their qualifications are not inferior to Qin Zhan. Because of their different identities, they are not qualified to be the suzerain. Both of them are very arrogant, but one is on the surface, the other is in the bone, the other is sharp and steady. After all, their purpose is the same, they want to be the first patriarch. Each of them has a plan. They have a lot of ideas. If one plan fails, there will be a second one. In the past, they were still calm and didn''t deal with Qin Zhan and Qin Xuanyi too much, because they didn''t have a legitimate successor, and Qin Xuanyi had no son. As long as they grasped the opportunity, they could be in a higher position. Now it''s different. The appearance of xuanyuanyi made them all have a deep sense of crisis, which made them have to advance some plans. Of course, whether it''s Qin Shan or Qin Zhou, they all know each other''s mind. Therefore, when they calculate, they always calculate each other. As long as they get rid of each other and xuanyuanyi, that''s their world. Xuantianzong is the first sect in the world. On the surface, it is strong in every aspect. It seems that it is united and indestructible. But insiders know that the fighting in xuantianzong has never stopped. After reading the letter, Qin Zhou calmly burned it, and then made a thorough investigation. It''s time to start. If he doesn''t act again, he won''t have a chance. Xuanyuanyi, the rightful young master, has been back in xuantianzong for a long time, and he has never revealed anything unusual. If it wasn''t for his dialogue with Qin Zhan, they would have been concealed to some extent. However, it''s better to hide and come back. When it''s time to kill, it''s time to kill. There''s no need to worry about other things. Xuanyuanyi has always had a strange feeling since he left qinzhan. It seems that he is being watched. He looks back and can''t find anything. Is it wrong, me? Xuanyuanyi can''t help asking himself. Just about to refine the body, Xuanyuan Yi feels being watched again. This is not a good phenomenon. He has to find out the person first. When he is sure who it is, he will get rid of the person, and then he will practice well. No, he has to make sure lingxuan is safe enough. Xuanyuanyi is lying on the bed and pretending to sleep. He wants to see who is staring at him and what is his purpose. However, xuanyuanyi lay for a long time, and no one came. He wondered again: did he always think wrong? No one''s watching him? Is it possible? Xuanyuanyi was a little tangled in his heart. After a while, he finally made up his mind to sit up. As soon as he moved, he heard a different voice, so he closed his eyes and lay down decisively. It seems that this man is really here, and his feeling is not wrong. The footstep sound is very light, from this we can judge that the other side''s cultivation is not weak. Xuanyuanyi lies peacefully, with tension in his heart that he can''t ignore. Finally, close, xuanyuanyi feel in front of a flash of white light, he instinctively rolled in. Maybe the people who came didn''t expect xuanyuanyi to roll in suddenly, and they didn''t think that he would turn around suddenly, so the first knife was cut down and naturally crooked. Xuanyuanyi dodged once, and would not give the other side any chance to attack again. He raised his hand and pinched the other side''s wrist again. With one effort, the knife in the other side''s hand fell down. The next moment, he tried again, only to hear a "click" sound, the other party''s scream also followed up. Xuanyuanyi coldly looking at each other, deep voice asked: "who let you come?" The other side didn''t even look at Xuanyuan Yi, and obviously didn''t intend to speak. Xuanyuanyi hands again: "give you another chance, say it, you can live, otherwise, you can only die here." Originally, he didn''t expect the other party to really say anything. However, when he realized that the other party was hiding poison between his teeth and wanted to commit suicide, his hand reaction was much faster than his brain reaction. Before the other party killed himself by biting poison, he directly removed the other party''s chin. "Want to die? How can it be that easy? " Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice, "if you don''t say it, I''ll make your life worse than death, and no one will find you." In order to prove that he is not saying, Xuanyuan Yi is not polite at the same time, but also directly into the other party''s body into a few needles. Each needle is in the most painful place, and he points the other''s point. The pain made people''s faces distorted, but there was no way. Xuanyuanyi threw the man aside, looked down at the man and said, "if you want to say it, blink your left eye. If you don''t say it, blink your right eye." Underground people naturally want to scold xuanyuanyi most, but he can''t open his mouth. As a former Emperor, xuanyuanyi''s means are not a little bit. He used a lot of methods. When the other party was about to die, he gave people pills to keep them alive. He continued to think of ways to ask. So over and over again, finally, the other side can not hold on to explain. It turns out that the person who came this time was sent by Qin Shan. To put it well, it was to test xuanyuanyi''s ability. To put it worse, it was actually to kill him. Xuanyuanyi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body exuded a terrible murderous atmosphere. Since he came to xuantianzong, he has been paying attention to it. For such a long time, there has been no problem. But what''s the matter now? Someone came to kill him? Xuanyuanyi thinks about all the things he has done today, even recently, and the people he has talked with, and even the possible problems. Then he comes to a conclusion that the only place where he can expose his identity is when he talks with Qin Zhan alone. He didn''t think that Qin Zhan would send someone to kill him. Then, he must be the enemy of Qin Zhan, and he would like to see the unfortunate person of Qin Zhan? He has known for a long time that xuantianzong is not peaceful, especially in recent days. He has been careful not to expose his identity. Unexpectedly, when he meets Qin Zhan, his identity will not be concealed. As can be imagined by Qin''s side, how many others are there, and how many people are waiting for him to die. "Who is your master?" Xuanyuanyi thinks that it is necessary to ask more clearly, even if he knows that he may ask Qin Zhan, he should be able to get the answer. The other side''s answer has no clear answer. Judging from his expression, Xuanyuan Yi believes that this person is not clear. Xuanyuanyi solved the problem, and personally threw the man into the magic forest of xuantianzong''s back mountain to feed the Warcraft. In his way to throw people out, xuanyuanyi also feels that someone is following him, want to come, also want his life. Xuanyuan Yi''s lips were hooked, but he didn''t say anything. He continued to go back as if he didn''t realize it. When he got to a certain place, he would be invisible. When the people who followed him found that the people were missing, he naturally appeared to find them. Xuanyuanyi didn''t hesitate to solve them. This time, he didn''t leave a living, and he didn''t plan to ask. It''s all those people on the left and right. No matter who he is, he will find out all the people one day. There are many people who want him to be immortal. Over the years, he has been dying several times, but every time he has been saved. However, I thought that I could live a peaceful life at ease, but I didn''t expect that the other party was exposed so fast. It seems that there are not a few people in xuantianzong who can''t tolerate him as a rightful successor. Does he want to show his identity, then stand in front of others and use xuantianzong''s resources generously? Xuanyuanyi directly took the medicine to melt the body, and then went back to xuantianzong without hesitation. He was not afraid of being seen. Anyway, there are too many people who want him. No matter what he does or where his identity is, he will inevitably be assassinated. In that case, he would walk in front of others and maybe find out which guys have problems. However, it''s a pity that after he went back, he didn''t find any guys with problems. Everything was so calm, as if nothing had happened at all. Xuanyuan Yi sighed in his heart, and there was no way to go back. When he got to the hospital, his nerves suddenly tightened again. The atmosphere was so wrong. He smelled the strong smell of medicine and heard a lot of noise. If he listened carefully, he could find that the sound came from some poisons. For a long time, fenglingxuan had not summoned poisons. He was busy refining his body, practicing and doing other things, but he almost forgot fenglingxuan''s skill. According to reason, fenglingxuan is making wine. How could she use her special power if she didn''t encounter danger? Xuanyuan Yi rushed in, his face is also very ugly, he really did not expect, where he is constantly dangerous, fenglingxuan here also encountered a crisis. This man really can''t be too kind. He''s so quiet here that people think he''s afraid? As soon as he got to the door of fenglingxuan, he heard that the breaking wind was getting closer and closer. Xuanyuanyi instinctively hid aside. The next moment, the door was knocked open, and a man was thrown out of the house. There were several colorful poisonous snakes wrapped around the man. The bodies of those snakes might not be big, but their poison was extremely poisonous, But it''ll kill you in a breath. There was more than one person who was thrown out. Next, several people were thrown out. Later, xuanyuanyi saw fenglingxuan come out of the house. She swept coldly to the people who were entangled by snakes and couldn''t even speak. Her whole body was full of murderous air. "You dare to assassinate me even if you don''t know the situation clearly. Should I say you are brave? Or ignorance? " "Lingxuan, are you ok?" Xuanyuanyi hurried to fenglingxuan''s side and asked with concern. "How can you hurt me with just a few people?" Feng Ling Xuan confidently said. "You''re fine." Xuan Yuan Yi pulls Feng Ling Xuan to check again, until really make sure that she is all right, he is really relieved. Fenglingxuan allows xuanyuanyi to check. When he stops, she asks, "have you been assassinated?" "Yes." Xuanyuanyi did not hide, he said: "I just solved those people." Then he turned to look at the people on the ground and asked Feng lingxuan, "what are you going to do with these people?" "I think these colorful little guys should like it very much." Fenglingxuan road. In fact, these things were not raised by her, but every time she called them out, she would let them have a full meal. In this way, after several times, they habitually guarded fenglingxuan. Really speaking, these people who came to assassinate her were discovered by these little poisonous snakes. It''s fair that they tip her off and she fills them up, isn''t it? As for those who dare to kill her, we can only say that they are unlucky. Chapter 265 Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi are standing at the door, looking at the poisonous snake calmly and gnawing away a few people. Ordinary snakes can bite people, but they only bite people. Where are these people who eat people directly? What''s the difference in their structure? Xuanyuanyi turns to ask fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan doesn''t hide it and tells the truth. These little guys are really different from ordinary snakes, because they are not ordinary snakes, but monsters who have reached level 7 or above. They gather their breath and stay nearby, just want her to shake her hands occasionally and give them some pills. Xuanyuanyi is very curious about how big the original body of these demon snakes is. Fenglingxuan doesn''t say a word with a smile and asks him to continue to see. But in a moment, those small snakes suddenly inflated like balloons, which was called a rapid expansion. It''s too fast, isn''t it? Xuanyuanyi was so stunned that he couldn''t say a word for a long time. Fenglingxuan let those demon snakes eat people and leave quickly. Before that, she naturally did not forget to give them some food. The demon snakes ate the man, took the medicine, and immediately left happily. The speed is just amazing. If the things in front of him were not so obvious, he would have doubted whether he was wrong. Feng Ling Xuan took a look at Xuan Yuan Yi, gave him a look, and immediately turned back. Xuanyuanyi followed. When he saw the situation in the house, he frowned and stopped immediately. He took fenglingxuan and left. Her house was in a mess because of what she had just done. It was hard to find a place for her feet. Besides, it didn''t smell very good inside. Fenglingxuan didn''t stick to stay, there''s no need. Anyway, what she wants to do now is to discuss the next thing with xuanyuanyi. It doesn''t matter where to discuss. One by one, they entered xuanyuanyi''s room. There was blood in his room, but they didn''t care too much. Two people sit opposite each other in front of the clean table, xuanyuanyi takes the lead in opening: "lingxuan, our true identity should have been revealed." "I guess, if we didn''t have such a story, we would not have been chased so miserably." Feng Ling Xuan said calmly. Who is more miserable? Qin Shan is about to cry now. He sent out more than a dozen people, in order to get rid of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. As a result, more than a dozen people have no way back. "A group of rubbish, can''t do anything well." "Master, calm down." The messenger trembled. Qin Shan''s heart was filled with anger. When he heard the news report from his subordinates, his anger soared as if he had been splashed with oil. He slapped the man and fanned him out. Regardless of the man''s life or death, he called the elder decisively. The elder must have been on standby for a long time, so he came very quickly this time. After he came, he immediately made sure that there was no one to follow. After he made sure that there was no one to follow, he closed the door and saluted Qin Shan: "master." "Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi didn''t look as easy to deal with as they thought. All the people I sent before were killed by those two people, and there were no bones left." Qin Shan''s face is extremely ugly. He has lived for decades, but he is not as good as two dolls. It''s a shame. "It''s not good for us to deal with them too blatantly. It has a great influence on the master. If we let Qin Zhan, Qin Xuanyi and Wen Xing know, the master will be in more trouble." "So, in your opinion, what''s next?" Qin Shan asked in a deep voice. He really wanted to make people kill those two people again. He always had a bad feeling that the two people were in trouble. If they could be removed earlier, it would be better to remove them earlier. The elder said: "those two people are young, but they offend a lot of people. If we disclose their information, there will be more people willing to come to them. At that time, even if something happens to them, it has nothing to do with us." "The people of yugongmen are crazy to find them recently. Go and arrange it. Quietly, the news of them in xuantianzong will be spread out to let the people of yugongmen know." Qin Shan said in a deep voice. However, at this point, he thought about it again, and felt that there was something wrong. So he said, "be careful, don''t let other people get hold of it. You should know that some things are not so good once they reach Qin Zhan''s ears." Of course, Qin Shan is not really afraid of Qin Zhan. He is more afraid of the two ancestors. Although his cultivation is not bad, once one of the two ancestors makes a move, he will not be able to make a move in the other''s hands. The gap in strength is still very large. The elder should come down, and after discussing some things with Qin Shan, he also left. Qin Shan looked at the back of the elder, and the corners of his lips slowly hooked up. Unfortunately, the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. His eyes gave people an extremely dangerous feeling. The elder''s speed is very fast, and his efficiency is also very high. When he goes back, he immediately asks people to spread the news. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi in total, the first reaction is to look at those elders. They have no one to use in Xuantian sect, or they can''t believe anything at all. At first, fenglingxuan wants xuanyuanyi to act separately, but xuanyuanyi doesn''t dare to say anything. In his opinion, it''s important to find the people who attack them, but fenglingxuan is more important. No matter what, she always comes first. He had missed too much before, and he had already vowed that he would never let fenglingxuan have an accident again. Fenglingxuan probably also thought of xuanyuanyi''s mind, so she didn''t say anything more. Two people go together, then together, perhaps, this also has some advantages. During the day, they walked around in xuantianzong, and at night, they went to check those who looked suspicious. After checking several people in a row, they found that it was just a coincidence, but in the end, they found that it was not only a coincidence, but also the real thing. They have never met a person who follows Qin Zhan, but one thing is certain that this person still has a little status around him. Look at each other, Xuanyuan Yi without hesitation to get people away, fenglingxuan followed. They didn''t stop until they came out of xuantianzong. It''s dark around. No, you can see something clearly by the moonlight. The person who was arrested was confused and forced. It took a long time to respond: "you, what do you want to do?" "What are you doing? What do you say? " Xuanyuanyi asked with a smile: "who gave you the courage to betray the patriarch? In your opinion, I am so easy to deal with? " "You''re really hard to deal with." The man who caught him said calmly, "now that it''s in your hands, I have nothing to say." "Nothing to say?" Feng Ling Xuan played with the silver needle in his hand and said, "don''t you think there''s something you should say to us?" At the same time, she put the needle in her hand into each other''s pain points. The next moment, people scream in pain. "Say it, you can suffer less. If you don''t say it, then you have only one ending. Do you know what it is?" Feng Ling said in a deep voice: "my patience is limited. You must not test my patience, otherwise, you will regret it." The captured person is in agony on the ground. Fenglingxuan shakes his head and xuanyuanyi kicks it. At that moment, the sound of bone breaking rings out, and people almost faint. Feng Ling Xuan pulled Xuan Yuan Yi and said with a smile: "what do you care about with such a person? Does the foot hurt? " People lying on the ground are almost crying. Will he hurt? It''s clear that he is in agony, OK? No matter where all the pain, piansheng, he can''t even die. It''s so painful. Do you want to say? If so, the master will not let him go, will he? If not, the two men will kill him immediately. As if he could see through his mind, Feng lingxuan said slowly: "are you thinking that whether you say it or not, you will die? I can tell you clearly that if you say it, you will live. " Life is not as good as death. It''s a kind of life, isn''t it? Xuanyuan Yi takes a look at fenglingxuan, and almost instantly guesses fenglingxuan''s mind. Therefore, he is also very cooperative. He said a few words to the people on the ground, each with a hint. The people on the ground were soon washed by xuanyuanyi and said everything. Feng lingxuan was stunned. In a moment, she was happy again: "how did I forget that you can read the mind?" It''s not very loud, and it''s not a whisper. At least, the person on the ground can hear it. Mind reading? Is she about to be found out of her mind? It''s really terrible. How can there be such a terrible magic in the world? His reaction was seen clearly by Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi, so they looked at each other again, and then xuanyuanyi continued to pry open the man''s mouth. Xuanyuanyi didn''t disappoint fenglingxuan either. His efforts were fruitful after all. Feng lingxuan stood waiting, ready to speak at any time. However, obviously don''t need him, Xuan Yuan Yi asked the answer from the other side''s mouth with the fastest speed. This man is the person around Qin Zhan, and he is also the person of the three elders. He was arranged to be served by the Lord Qin a few years ago. Using the method taught by the three elders, he soon gained the trust of Qin Zhan and gradually entrusted him with the important task. With Qin Zhan''s trust in him, he was able to provide more information. However, the three elders listened to his report carefully every time, and then quickly dismissed him. Over the years, the three elders did not make little use of the information he provided. Although the work of the three elders has not been put on the table, many people know it well. In addition, the three elders and the big elders, the four elders and the seven elders are all in the same group. They have been planning all these years. As for what they are planning, they can even think of it with their toes. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and asks her what she thinks. Fenglingxuan doesn''t answer the question directly. Instead, she makes people dizzy first and then continues. "It seems that we need to go deeper to verify it." "Things are a little more complicated than we thought. If we think about it, we will be in a lot of danger. Why don''t we leave han''er to our ancestors first?" Xuanyuan Yi suggested. His son, he naturally likes, also wants to accompany him to grow up every day, but, the situation forces, he also has no way. Feng Ling Xuan frowns. She can guess Xuanyuan Yi''s worry, but it''s one thing to guess, and it''s another thing to accept. After a moment''s silence, Feng lingxuan finally made a decision that she would never send her son away before she was in a desperate situation, even though the two ancestors were very good people and would never let her son be hurt. See its turn to open a topic, Xuan Yuan Yi is also quite helpless. only! There''s really no other way. How to deal with the people on the ground, the two exchanged views, and then, Feng lingxuan called the snake in. One snake moves, and other snakes rush over. There is only one person. How can we divide the snakes? One by one. The snakes ate people in front of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. They tore the corpse apart and swallowed it. The ground was not stained with a drop of blood. Xuanyuanyi was shocked. Is that really too much? If people eat monsters, they can absorb their accomplishments. Similarly, if monsters eat people, they can also absorb their accomplishments. When these guys just appeared beside Feng lingxuan, their momentum was obviously not as strong as now. It seems that there are more people eating these days. "Master, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll leave first." The demon snake suddenly talks. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are both surprised. In fact, they know very well that some of these demon snakes must be able to talk. However, they have never heard them say it, and they all think they can''t say it. For the demon snake called her master, fenglingxuan didn''t refuse. It''s good to have such a group of goblins around. At least, sometimes you don''t have to do it yourself. Think of here, Feng Ling Xuan is really not polite to these demon snakes under the task, let them pay attention to the ten elders, as well as other Qin family''s side branch, once there is any different, immediately tell her. The demon snakes benefit from fenglingxuan, and want to get more in the future. They will hear fenglingxuan''s order. They don''t even hesitate, so they agree directly, and then disappear in the same place. When their figures were completely out of sight, Xuanyuan Yi said anxiously: "lingxuan, these demon snakes are demon beasts after all. I think I''d better pay attention to them." Feng lingxuan pulled people back: "you go to practice and practice, and improve your accomplishments earlier. As for those people, I''ll arrange them." Chapter 266 "Will you arrange it? Do you want to do it yourself? " Xuanyuanyi frowned and refused without hesitation: "I''ll just watch it. What are you going to do? You have a good rest and do what you should do. " "Are you so afraid of me going?" Feng lingxuan laughed: "don''t worry, I didn''t say I''ll go. I''m thinking, let Lu Tianxiang and nightmare beast go. They have nothing to do anyway. It''s best to look at those people." "What? You want us to go? " Lu Tianxiang and nightmare beast came out almost at the same time. Xuanyuanyi instinctively looks at the little guy standing on fenglingxuan''s shoulder. Both of them are very energetic. At first sight, their accomplishments have risen a lot, even their statures have grown a lot. Think about it, they two in Feng Ling Xuan''s body is no less benefit. Feng lingxuan stretched out his hand to pull the two little guys down, and said with a smile, "what? What''s the problem with the two of you? Or do you not want to go? " After asking, Feng lingxuan eyebrows pick pick, smile on the face a bit deeper, however, her eyes is no temperature to speak of, the breath that she sends out is to give a person a kind of dangerous feeling. Lu Tianxiang and nightmare beast were excited, but later they said: "of course, you are willing to go. Master, you can let us do things, which shows that you have 100% trust in us. How can we disappoint you without knowing what is good?" God knows, they really don''t want to go. However, they also know that fenglingxuan is too dangerous now. If they dare not go, fenglingxuan will probably shoot them to death with one hand. "Well said, then, the next task is up to you." Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile. Finally, she looked at xuanyuanyi again: "you see, they all took the initiative to take over the task. Now you can rest assured?" Lu Tianxiang Nightmare beast We really don''t mean to take the task to ourselves. In fact, we especially want to play, especially to be a person waiting to die. But why is it so difficult? Xuan Yuanyi I really forgot these two little guys, but are they really reliable? In order not to let Xuanyuan Yi worry and worry again, Feng lingxuan also sent the two little guys away in front of him as fast as possible. Lu Tianxiang and mengyan beast soldiers are divided into two ways, one to look at Qin Shan, the other to look at Qin Bai. The two names of Qin Shan and Qin Bai are the result of their examination. If there is a problem, we should look at them first. As for other people with problems, we should look at them carefully. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi, picks his eyebrows, and asks him with his eyes what else he is worried about. Xuanyuan Yi sighs and says: "lingxuan, I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I will never let you down. I will go back to practice now. If there is any news, please tell me earlier." Feng lingxuan nodded: "don''t worry, I will." If you really meet xuanyuanyi in practice, in training, how can she really disturb him? Xuanyuanyi is not as good as xuanyuanyi in terms of skills, but she is not as good as xuanyuanyi in terms of practice. She may not have seen it before, or even give people a feeling that she is more powerful than xuanyuanyi. In fact, the distance between her and xuanyuanyi has been virtually opened. It''s because she doesn''t know enough that fenglingxuan wants xuanyuanyi to practice hard and improve her accomplishments as soon as possible. She has a premonition that xuantianzong, the blood clan, and even the whole Tianqi continent may face a huge crisis. But if she is really asked to say it, she can''t say it clearly. After all, who can believe it? Xuanyuanyi also knows fenglingxuan''s mind, and he doesn''t want to let her down. After a few words with fenglingxuan, he leaves. Fenglingxuan sees xuanyuanyi off. Then, instead of rushing to practice, she goes to qinzhan. She and xuanyuanyi are assassinated one after another. After the conversation between Qin Zhan and xuanyuanyi, she wants to know whether Qin Zhan really doesn''t know or doesn''t know. What is he calculating? Is not she and Xuan Yuan Yi as his game of chess in the son. She doesn''t want to be such a bad result. She can not care about herself, but xuanyuanyi is what she cares about. No matter who you are, as long as it damages xuanyuanyi, she will never give up. Feng lingxuan chooses a very tricky angle to go by, and also pays attention to avoid other people. She doesn''t want to be followed again. Of course, if someone is willing to follow her and can''t wait to die, then she doesn''t mind. When Feng lingxuan came to Qin Zhan, she found that Qin Zhan seemed to be talking to someone. She didn''t dare to get too close, so she couldn''t hear what they were saying, so she had to wait outside. After a while, Qin Zhan and the man come out together. Feng lingxuan finds out that the person with Qin Zhan should be an elder, which is determined by the clothes of the other party. After the elder left, Qin Zhan looked in the direction of Feng lingxuan and said, "since you''re here, you can come down. You''re tired all the time." It seems that she has been found, but I don''t know what was found? Feng lingxuan didn''t show any affectation, so he jumped down and went to Qin Zhan very generously. Qin Zhan took a deep look at Feng lingxuan, then turned and entered the room: "come in with me." Feng lingxuan is not polite at all. He enters the room with Qin Zhan and closes the door. As soon as he turned around, he gave a meaningful look to Shang qinzhan: "if you come to me at this time, aren''t you afraid that I don''t mean well to you?" "You don''t mean me well?" Feng Ling Xuan smiles, but her eyes are full of coldness: "if you want to do something to me, I may not be able to stand here alive now." "What can I do for you?" Qin Zhan asked directly. He doesn''t think that Feng Ling Xuan comes over at such a time, with a bad look on his face. He will come to see him specially. Feng Ling asked in a deep voice, "ah Yi and I have been assassinated. Do you know? As soon as he talked to you, his identity and I were exposed. Can you explain to me what''s going on? " "That''s what you came to ask?" Qin Zhan asked. Feng lingxuan said, "what do you say?" Qin Zhan said: "do you think that the assassination of you and Yi''er has something to do with me? So, you''re here to start a crime? " "Can you say it''s none of your business?" Feng Ling Xuan sneered and asked, who is it, there is no way to say such words, right? Qin Zhan sighed and said, "it really has something to do with me. No, it''s just me. I didn''t expect that there was such a big threat hidden around me. " "Didn''t you think of it? Or have you thought of it for a long time, but there is no chance to test it, so I just took this opportunity to test it? As a result, it disappoints you, but the people around you are loyal to others. " This is Feng Ling Xuan''s guess, at the same time, she also believes that this guess should be eight or nine. Qin Zhan''s brow wrinkled a little more tightly, and he looked at Feng lingxuan more deeply. After a while, he said: "if you want to think that, I have nothing to say, I can''t refute it." "Don''t you have half the shame of making such use of your grandchildren?" Feng Ling said in a deep voice, "if a Yi knows, what kind of mood will it be?" "It''s not hard to see from the fact that you came to see me alone that you didn''t intend to let him know so much, did you?" Qin Zhan said: "if you really love him, you will never say it." "What''s the matter? Do you think he won''t know anything if I don''t say it? " Feng lingxuan snorted coldly: "I''m really ashamed that a Yi has such a grandfather as you." Qin Zhan''s eyebrows sank, and his voice sank a little obviously: "if you say this in front of me, are you not afraid that I will kill you?" "If you really want to kill me, how can I escape?" Fenglingxuan asked: "I''m not here to ask you for a crime. I want to ask you what kind of situation xuantianzong is now. If a Yi and I continue to stay here, how many other murders will we encounter?" "Are you afraid of death?" Qin Zhan asked sharply. "Aren''t you afraid?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. If in the past, she was really afraid of death, but now, she is not afraid. There are so many things happened between her and xuanyuanyi. She has what she once had and what she has never had. She has no regrets except that she can''t find a way to wake up her mother and uncle. Qin Zhan laughed: "you are still the first one who dare to ask me. I''m afraid of death." After a pause: "I was really afraid of death. At least, I was especially afraid of death before I determined Yi''er''s identity, because after I died, Xuanyi could not support xuantianzong alone. Not only would there be internal disturbances, but also other forces would come to make trouble. If I died, xuantianzong would probably change its owner. I have been guarding xuantianzong all my life, How can you have the heart to see xuantianzong change its master? " "Change of ownership? Change a side branch person, that is also surname Qin. " Fenglingxuan road. "What do you know?" Qin Zhan snorted coldly and said, "I want to come to xuantianzong''s idea for goods like Qinshan and Qinzhou, but I don''t want to see how much weight I have and whether I have that ability." At this point, he made a special pause, and then sighed deeply: "Qin Shan is very ambitious, but his grandson Qin Bai is a very gifted child." "If a Yi doesn''t come back, then Qin Bai is the successor you originally chose?" Feng Ling Xuan asked fiercely. She must know who is in the way of xuanyuanyi''s existence and who is most likely to kill him. Qin Bai, maybe she should spend more time to check this person. Qin Zhan didn''t hide it. In the absence of any way, Qin Bai was indeed the only candidate of the younger generation. He also believed that the assassination of xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan was definitely by Qin Shan. After all, Qin Bai is still outside. He also sent someone to check. Qin Shan''s influence in the clan was beyond his expectation. If he wanted to move Qin Shan without evidence, it was totally impossible. In the clan, there are four elders who are optimistic about Qin Bai. They stand on the side of Qin Shan, and there are only four supporting elders on the side of Qin Zhan. Further down, what Qin Shan has is comparable to that of Qin Xuanyi. If you really fight hard, it won''t do any good to anyone. However, who can guarantee that Qin Shan won''t jump over the wall in a hurry? Therefore, Qin Zhan''s current plan is to pretend that he doesn''t know, let it go, and secretly send someone to watch. Feng lingxuan suddenly had nothing to say. How could it be like this? There is a fire in the heart. Fenglingxuan asks Qin Zhan directly. If she and xuanyuanyi are dead, can it be done? During the conversation with Qin Zhan, fenglingxuan can feel that Qin Zhan is most concerned about xuantianzong. She asked, Qin Zhan also Leng for a long time, and then suddenly back to God like, said: "I won''t let that happen." What kind of thing is that? Feng lingxuan was speechless for a while, but he didn''t know how to say it. Qin Zhan later said a lot to Feng lingxuan, what the superior should consider is much more than ordinary people and so on. Fenglingxuan is too lazy to listen to what Qin Zhan said. She used to be in power. She knows that no matter how much she said, it''s just the reason for her strength. If her strength is strong enough to make other people look up to her, who dares to attack her beyond her capacity? Here in qinzhan, fenglingxuan also has a little harvest, right? After leaving, fenglingxuan directly went back to the room. At this time, she found that the room had changed, and xuanyuanyi was sitting in the room waiting. As soon as she entered the room, he stood up, and she could clearly feel his relief. Feng lingxuan came forward and rushed into xuanyuanyi''s arms: "don''t you go to practice? How did you get here? Still waiting for me here? Are you worried that I haven''t come back yet? " Xuanyuanyi said: "I know I''m worried, but I haven''t come back for such a long time?" After a pause, he suddenly changed the subject and asked, "did you go to find your grandfather? What''s the matter with him? Want to know what our potential enemies are? " "I can''t hide anything from you." Feng lingxuan sighed and said what he had talked with Qin Zhan one by one. At the end, he concluded: "so, comparatively speaking, your real enemy is Qin Bai. According to your grandfather, Qin Bai, influenced by Qin Shan, is expected to be a very difficult person to deal with. He is also likely to make secret moves." "In the future, we''d better practice together." Xuanyuanyi said: "we can go to the magic forest in the back mountain."¡° Back mountain magic forest Feng Ling Xuan low ground repeated a, the facial expression immediately becomes strange. Chapter 267 "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan, some can''t understand why fenglingxuan is such a reaction. Feng lingxuan said: "can the magic forest in the back mountain of xuantianzong go? I''ve heard that there''s a border under Chang Lao bu. Anyone who comes close to it will not come to a good end. " "Are you afraid?" It''s obviously impossible. He doesn''t know when lingxuan will be afraid. Feng lingxuan said: "I''m not afraid. I''m just worried about whether we''ll scare the snake. If those guys know that we''re going in, I''m afraid they''ll take it as a breakthrough point. Maybe they''ll set an ambush in it, and then we''ll..." "You''re right." Xuanyuanyi nodded with a smile: "I just want to let people know that we are in." It is said that there are many high-level monsters in the demon forest in the back mountain of xuantianzong. If people with low accomplishments go in, they will never return. Before, it was because there were too many people who didn''t come out again after entering the magic forest that the patriarch decided to lay a border outside after consulting with the ten elders to prevent people from entering. Feng Ling Xuan listens to Xuan Yuan Yi''s words in meaning, probably can know what idea he is making. Those who want to get rid of them, if they know that they have gone into the magic forest, will certainly find a way to deal with them, so that they have no way in or out, and there is no way back. Similarly, they can also use the magic forest to do something, so that those who go to kill them can go back. As long as some people are solved, there will be fewer people. "When are you going to go?" Feng Ling Xuan asks Xuan Yuan Yi, she believes that he should have a certain answer in his heart. Xuanyuan Yi said: "now, how are you?" Going at night will give people a kind of furtive illusion, and people who want to kill him will send people to kill him. Some things should be settled as early as possible. If they can be settled earlier, it is better to settle them earlier. Feng Ling Xuan also simply, pull Xuan Yuan Yi to go directly. "Don''t you take something?" Xuan Yuan Yi picked to pick eyebrow, ask a way. Feng Ling Xuan shook his head with a smile: "it''s not necessary." Xuanyuan Yi thinks for a moment that fenglingxuan has room for living things. Of course, all her things are put away after being used. It''s good to go back now. The sky has been a little bright, hazy feeling, just can hide them to leave. After xuanyuanyi''s identity was exposed, Qin Zhan didn''t make any specific moves, but others kept on doing so. Even if many of the people sent out before died, they still couldn''t give up so easily. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi naturally felt that someone was following them. Naturally, they pretended that they didn''t know and went back to the mountain. Their whereabouts were soon reported to different people. Qin Zhan, Qin Shan, and the top ten elders all knew about it one after another. Naturally, the elder first asked Qin Shan what he meant and asked if he needed to inform Qin Zhan. Naturally, Qin Shan didn''t want Qin Shang to know so soon. However, there are still people around him. It''s hard to guarantee that no one will tell him. So, Qin Zhan asks the three elders and the four elders to go to find Qin Zhan and hold him down. The elder sends someone to deal with fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. In the words of Qin Shan, there are many monsters in it. If the two want to go in, they will let them in. After they go in, if they are solved by some monsters, they can only blame themselves for their incompetence, and no one else. Of course, what should be done behind the scenes? Qin Shan believes that the elder knows how to arrange it. For the sake of safety, the elder will naturally pull other elders into the water. The action that looks very harmonious changes its flavor unconsciously. After Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi went to the back mountain, they found that there were more and more followers. They looked at each other, had a simple communication, and then went straight to the magic forest. If those people want to solve them, it will not be too difficult for them. Therefore, they do not have to do their best to break the boundary of the magic forest. Naturally, someone will open it for them. Facts have proved that things are exactly what they expected. They didn''t do anything at all. The border was opened and the two of them walked in quickly. After entering, the atmosphere and atmosphere inside changed completely. They could smell a strong fishy smell and feel the coldness inside. Xuanyuanyi stretched out his hand and hugged fenglingxuan in his arms: "don''t be afraid, I''m here." Fenglingxuan broke away from xuanyuanyi''s arms: "you think too much, how can I be afraid? After a while, they are the ones to be afraid of. " Here they are, of course, the killers sent in by others. As soon as Xuanyuan Yi heard Feng lingxuan say that, he knew that she had a new idea. He immediately said, "what''s your idea? What do you need me to do? You tell me quickly Feng lingxuan said with a little smile: "if I expect it well, after the people who are sent to kill us come in, the border will be closed again. We and those people will be locked in here. If you think about it, those people will not expect it. We know they will come, let alone think about it. The way we welcome them will be very special." Xuanyuan Yi picks his eyebrows, and the interest in his eyes becomes more and more strong. Feng lingxuan continues: "a Yi, I''ll arrange the array. You put some cup worms into the array. I''ll let them step into the magic array as soon as they come in. When they fall into the illusion, they won''t even cry for death. Of course, just in case, we''d better make them speechless first. " There are only two of them. They don''t know how many people will come in, let alone what kind of skills the people who come in have. Perhaps, no matter how well they plan or how carefully they think, there may be accidents. Therefore, they must make sure that there is no accident and that they have a chain layout. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t know much about the array, so after fenglingxuan says it, he will let her do it, and he will cooperate with her. As long as she lets her put the cup, he will put it. However, what they didn''t expect was that as soon as fenglingxuan was ready to set up the array, a dozen demon snakes came. These were all familiar faces. Fenglingxuan laughed: "Why are you all here? Have you got something for the people you''re looking at? " "Those guys, one is worse than the other. Comparatively speaking, the patriarch is better." The red snake, the leader, said, "we just came in. We heard what you were saying. What are you going to do? How can I trouble you to do this kind of thing yourself? " "So?" Feng Ling Xuan instantly understood the meaning of the red snake, but still pretended not to understand. Red snake did not beat around the Bush, but also impolitely said: "you put the array cloth, we go in, custody, than those useless cup insects can be more perfect to complete the task, OK?" "Are you sure you can?" Feng Ling Xuan asked, but her heart is clear, these guys are cannibals, someone put in front of them, they will never let them down. After Feng lingxuan questioned, not only the red snake, but also other snakes. All the people who could speak said that they would never let Feng lingxuan down, but all the people who could not speak expressed the same meaning with different actions. They will certainly do a good job. They will never let Feng lingxuan down. Of course, they are also thinking that the people who come here should not let them down. They hope they are all good guys. Feng lingxuan nodded and said nothing more. He began to set up the array. Xuanyuan Yi and other snakes stood by and watched quietly. Xuanyuanyi can see every step of fenglingxuan''s movement and what changes have taken place after she passed by. However, he can''t arrange the array like fenglingxuan. In the array, fenglingxuan integrates some new things. If the demon snakes can perfectly solve the people who fall in, then the things she integrates will not be opened. But if the demon snakes can''t completely eliminate them, she will do it again. Anyway, she will try to solve them all at once. When the array is ready, all they have to do is wait. Soon, there was a movement not far away. As soon as people came in, they could see fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. A dozen snakes had already entered the array, but they couldn''t see them for the moment. Those people are all Leng for a while, estimate all didn''t expect Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi will wait at the door? At the same time, they also had a bad feeling in their heart. "Do you think these two kids will play any tricks?" "There are only two of them. What if they play tricks? What else can we do? " They talk in a low voice. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi look at each other, and they are surprised: "I didn''t expect that they would send so many people to get rid of us." "I''m also very surprised. There are more than a dozen of them, at least five of them are the accomplishments of the congenital environment." "It''s a pity that no matter how high your accomplishments are, you can only be regarded as a meal for more than a dozen demon snakes and promotion AIDS." "Lingxuan, you treat these demon snakes so well that if you give them people to eat, you won''t be afraid that they will bite you one day?" "What if they talk back? Don''t I still have you by my side? Would you watch them move me? " Feng lingxuan asked with her eyebrows, which showed her amorous feelings. Xuanyuanyi immediately said: "of course not, as long as I am here, no one wants to touch you." "Yes." Feng Ling Xuan nodded, lifted Mou to indicate Xuan Yuan Yi to see there. The enchantment of the magic forest is closed again, and the people who come in rush to get rid of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi as soon as possible. As a result, they just walk a few steps and step into the array. All the people who enter the array have entered a kind of dreamland mode, and then they don''t know how to be eaten by the covetous demon snakes. The people walking behind didn''t hear the sound. Naturally, they didn''t know there was a trap in front of them. Then, they followed them in. The positions of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi can clearly see the reactions of more than a dozen people after entering the array. Some of them were eaten by snakes before they reacted, some of them were eaten just after they wanted to run, and some of them resisted fiercely. They fought with the demon snakes. In the end, they became the belly food of more than a dozen demon snakes without exception. The whole process is very fast, from them stepping into the magic forest, to setting up the array, to more than a dozen people coming in, and finally being eaten, everything is calm, and it takes less than a pillar of incense. More than a dozen snakes came out one after another and jumped up in front of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi like asking for credit. Different from the past, this time the red snake vomited more than a dozen space rings for them. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi glance at the space ring and find that some rings have nothing valuable, but some rings have something quite valuable. This time they came in, they had already gained before they really took action. It''s good, it''s good. Fenglingxuan put away all the things he thought were useful, but the space ring was destroyed. When seeing the ginseng in the ring, fenglingxuan suddenly remembers that she and xuanyuanyi are in a hurry. They forget to call Lu Tianxiang and mengyanzeng. They don''t know if they can get in? "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Yi a see Feng Ling Xuan not right, immediately voice inquiry. Fenglingxuan tells xuanyuanyi her worries. Xuanyuanyi calmly looks at the red snake and asks him to bring in Lu Tianxiang and nightmare beast. Red snake doesn''t refuse and leaves with her subordinates. It''s already daybreak, but it''s still gray and shadowy in the magic forest. Far away things can''t be seen clearly. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other, and then walk in at the same time. Both of them walked very carefully. After all, it was the first time. They didn''t know what was going on inside. One of them was not careful. They didn''t fold in the hands of those people. They were afraid that they would also fold in the mouth of the monster. While walking, fenglingxuan asks xuanyuanyi how much he knows about the magic forest. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t hide his knowledge of the magic forest. He went to see it when fenglingxuan went to find Qin Zhan. He read a lot of books and asked some people. Then he came to the conclusion that the demon forest was similar to the demon Kingdom they had been to before. There were all demons in it, but the level of demons in the demon forest would be higher. It is said that the most peripheral demons were all level 5, and the level 5 demons were all attached, just like the previous group of snakes, whose master was the red snake, The red snake enunciated clearly, at least level 7, or higher. It is said that the monster with the highest level in the demon forest is ten level high, and I don''t know whether it is true or not. Of course, when they came in, they would rather believe what they have than what they don''t have. They also came here to find a place to practice better. The more they go in, the more strange the atmosphere is. Occasionally, some other sounds are mixed with their footsteps, giving people a feeling of special danger. Xuanyuanyi grabbed fenglingxuan: "let''s stop here. The more we go in, the more powerful the monsters will be. We can''t deal with them according to our ability." "Good." Feng Ling Xuan looked around, and then decisively spread the array around. Her speed is also very fast. Unfortunately, when the array is about to be completed, a shadow comes down from the sky. Chapter 268 Xuanyuanyi instinctively reaches out his hand and pushes fenglingxuan aside. At the same time, he reaches out his hand to hit the black thing. Feng Ling Xuan is pushed by Xuan Yuan Yi to stagger for a while, wait for to turn head, then see Xuan Yuan Yi and that black thing fight together. For the time being, she couldn''t see what the black thing was. She could only judge from the shadow that it was a huge thing. What could it be? Breaking in at this moment? Feng Ling Xuan narrowed her eyes slightly. She was not in a hurry to move. She knew that she couldn''t do it for the time being. If she did, she would interrupt Xuan Yuan Yi and black things. At that time, who would be the loser, it''s really hard to say. After a long time, xuanyuanyi and the black thing separate. Xuanyuanyi returns to fenglingxuan and stares at the black thing tightly, but the words are to fenglingxuan: "are you ok? Only then can I hurt you? " Feng lingxuan shook his head: "No." She looked at the black thing. It was also at this time that she found that it was a black orangutan. She admired herself for its big body, even if it was two stories high. Just now, she saw xuanyuanyi fighting with him. In fact, it was really quiet. She and xuanyuanyi were as small as ants in front of the mutant orangutan. "Ah Yi, what do you think of this guy''s ability? Can we deal with it? " Feng Ling Xuan asked. Of course, there is a bottom in her heart. Maybe in terms of body size, they are not enough to abuse each other. However, in terms of cultivation, flexibility and means, they may not lose. Xuanyuanyi said: "lingxuan, this guy''s volume is big, and his body is very flexible, but if you want to deal with it, it''s not so difficult." "I''ll help you." Feng lingxuan suggested. "No need." Xuanyuanyi refused without hesitation, he said: "you just wait here, I will be more at ease." Feng lingxuan said: "if I go to help you, I will be more relieved. Don''t you really want me to help you? Can you do it alone? " "Of course." Xuanyuanyi said: "you wait here. I''ll be back soon." In fact, this gorilla is at most level 7, isn''t it? Xuanyuanyi decided to have a try. He came forward and said a lot to the gorilla. Seeing that he didn''t intend to speak, or he couldn''t say it at all, he had to do it again. Finally, he couldn''t help it. As soon as the gorilla sees xuanyuanyi''s hands, his body jumps out like an arrow leaving the string, taking xuanyuanyi''s lifeline. Xuanyuanyi sidestepped away, and released all his insects, controlling them to approach the gorilla from different directions. Once he got close, he immediately got into his body. Gorilla''s body is very hard, but xuanyuanyi''s Cup insect is also very powerful. No matter how firm the skin is, it can bite it. Anyway, they only need a small space. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the insects to get into the gorilla''s body. The gorilla, who was full of attack, suddenly stopped, and the whole gorilla was restless. It kept hammering its body, intending to get out the things that got into its body. However, the more it did that, the more it got into it. It had no choice but to suffer more and more. Xuanyuanyi in addition to and control the cup insect, almost no action, but the orangutan''s body has been persistent to fall down. Fenglingxuan went to xuanyuanyi and said with a smile, "I thought it would take some time, but I didn''t expect it would be very fast." "It''s weaker than I thought. Its only advantage is its speed." Xuanyuan Yi said: "however, now it seems that its speed is not fast." At this moment, the gorilla has been rolling on the ground, Feng lingxuan proposed: "or, kill it directly?" "You can also let it go." Xuanyuanyi went to the gorilla and asked him, "if you leave obediently and don''t come to us any more, I will let you go immediately, otherwise, I will kill you." Gorilla immediately nodded, Xuanyuan Yi back cup insect gorilla immediately turned and ran away. Feng lingxuan watched the figure of the gorilla disappear quickly in front of him, and then continued to set up the array. Xuanyuan Yi, as before, was more alert than before. The previous array has been destroyed. Fenglingxuan can only rearrange the array. This time, she arranged the array smoothly and was not disturbed after the formation. However, when she arranged the array and walked into the array with xuanyuanyi, she was speechless. The ground vibrates violently. When Xuanyuan Yi pulls Fengling Xuanfei out of the battle, they find that the place where they just stood is standing slowly. It was also at this time that they saw that the place they were standing on was actually the back of a monster. Fenglingxuan''s array is spread on the monster. It''s estimated that the big guy didn''t wake up before the formation was completed. Now that the formation is completed, he wakes up. It''s really It''s not easy to find a place to rest. It turns out to be like this. "It seems to be another fierce battle." Feng lingxuan sighed. Xuanyuanyi once again took over the task of dealing with the monster. As before, he asked fenglingxuan to stand by and wait. If he didn''t really do it, don''t do it. Fenglingxuan can probably understand the purpose of xuanyuanyi''s action, so she didn''t say anything more. Xuanyuanyi flies to a tree. In this way, he doesn''t need to look up. For a moment, he can''t see his limbs. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan can''t determine what kind of species it is, and they can''t determine its ability. Xuanyuanyi thought about how to take the initiative and win by surprise. As a result, the other side opened his mouth first. "After all these years, someone can finally get rid of my seal." The unknown thing looked at Feng lingxuan and said with a smile, "little doll, you are not old, but you are not young." Feng lingxuan is speechless. She is just setting up the array. She accidentally solved the seal on this big guy? Does it look a bit powerful? If she can, she really wants to push this guy back. Feng Ling Xuan thought, and finally did not dare to rashly put the idea into action. "We have untied your seal so that you can see the sun again, which is equivalent to being kind to you." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "That''s right." "How did you get in?" he said? What are you doing in here? For many years, don''t you know that the people who come in can''t go out? If you want to come in and look for any opportunities, it''s a little too bad. " "We''ve heard of the evil forest. We didn''t want to come in at first. But there''s no way. We don''t want to come in, but some people want us to come in. Those people not only kick us in, but also send people to kill us. We finally got a life." Xuanyuan Yi said helplessly. At the same time, he naturally did not forget to pay attention to the big guy''s expression. Seeing that he was slightly moved, he immediately added: "they say that the monsters in the world are terrible, but in my opinion, the human heart is the most terrible. Those people eat people and do not spit bones. Where are they like monsters? If I had a choice, I would rather stay here. " "Boy, you are young, but you have a good eye." The big guy said. Xuanyuanyi modestly waved his hand, and did not continue to say, but the big guy suddenly drew back to the ground like he had made a decision. At least, at this time, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi thought that the big guy had figured it out and didn''t want to embarrass them, so they just pulled back and gave them a chance. As a result, the guy was afraid of the red snake because he felt the red snake coming back. When the red snake came back, nightmare beast and Lu Tianxiang followed. They both looked embarrassed, but fortunately they were not seriously injured. Red snake sensitively found that the ground had moved, immediately asked the situation, fenglingxuan directly said what happened. After hearing this, the red snake hit the ground hard. Then, it said to Feng lingxuan, "you don''t have to worry about the big guy you just mentioned, that''s the ground. It''s my subordinate. If it dares to do anything, I will tear it down first." "Did the gorilla have any other problems?" Xuanyuanyi said: "you don''t have to think so much. Just tell us the truth. We can accept it." Feng lingxuan thought: "it''s running directly inside. Does it have other backgrounds?" Xuanyuanyi also thought of this, and red snake gave them a clear answer soon. She nodded: "if I guess correctly, the gorilla is the tiger king''s good friend. The gorilla''s cultivation is not high, but the tiger king''s cultivation is very high. In the past, some people bullied the gorilla, and the tiger king directly killed people, swallowing bones into the fishy, Not even half a piece of flesh will be left. " Tiger king? He who can be called a king must be a man of great power. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi almost at the same time rise a bad premonition, red snake continues to explain. The explanation of red snake is very detailed. After Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi heard it, the only reaction is that the tiger king behind the gorilla is not simple. Once the tiger king comes out, they will not be rivals even if they join hands. At that time, they will be on the line of life and death. Red snake instinctively persuades fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi to leave as soon as possible. However, after the words came out, she reflected that the boundary outside was closed. According to Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi''s ability, even if they wanted to go out, they could not get out. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi don''t mind. From the moment they decided to come in, they didn''t want to leave so soon. What if there are monsters? When the monster comes, destroy it. Seeing that neither of them was afraid, red snake suddenly felt that he was meddling. These two masters probably didn''t want to leave. What can she do? Look at them. If tiger king comes out, help them. Think through, red snake also lazy to think so much, she obediently stay in the side, other snakes also stay with her. Feng lingxuan took a look at the snakes, then went to mengyan beast and Lu Tianxiang and asked, "what''s the matter? You two have good accomplishments, don''t you? Who can hurt you like this? " Lu Tianxiang and nightmare beast looked at each other, and then shook their heads at the same time. They couldn''t say it. It''s really embarrassing. Feng lingxuan''s lips were crooked, but his eyes were filled with cold: "how? Don''t you want to say? Dare not say? Why don''t I use soul snatching to see your memories? " "Can you not say it?" Lu Tianxiang asked bitterly. "What do you say?" Fenglingxuan asked, finally, she said: "the reason why I want to know is not because it''s you. If it''s other people, I don''t care. The reason why I want to know is to help you get justice back?" I understand all this, but the process is a bit too humiliating. Nightmare beast looked at Lu Tianxiang, and Lu Tianxiang also looked at nightmare beast. The two of them just looked at each other for a long time, and then said, "you say it first." It''s really one voice. Feng Ling Xuan laughed and said, "what are you doing so politely? One by one, come on. " Lu Tianxiang and nightmare beast close their eyes, which is quite a kind of death. In fact, the main reason why the two of them become so embarrassed is that beauty misleads people. Lu Tianxiang takes a fancy to Qin Bai, while nightmare beast takes a fancy to the little guy beside Qin Bai, who is also a nightmare beast. Qin Bai came back at such a time. It seems that he came back for Xuanyuan Yi. Feng lingxuan carefully asked Lu Tianxiang about his situation, and came to the conclusion that Qin Bai''s accomplishments were much higher than Xuanyuan Yi''s, and the nightmare beast beside her was not a fuel-efficient lamp, at least, much more powerful than the one beside her. According to the feeling of nightmare beast, that guy is specialized in swallowing nightmare. The more he swallows, the more powerful he is. Nightmare beast takes a fancy to others, and they also take a fancy to him. If it is not for Lu Tianxiang''s wit and red snake''s timely arrival, nightmare beast will not come back. After hearing this, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were silent for a long time. Then, fenglingxuan said, "ah Yi, it seems that we can''t go out until your cultivation has reached a certain level." "I will try my best to improve my accomplishments as soon as possible." Xuan Yuan Yi way: "the circumstance outside, let grandfather handle first." "I''m worried about my uncle and master now." Feng lingxuan said: "I don''t know if they have found their father, and if they have been calculated by Yufeng again." "I wonder if there is something in my father-in-law''s body that Yufeng wants? If it''s just the two of us, we shouldn''t let him not hesitate to send out more than half of the elite of the Yugong clan, and not hesitate to make enemies with the blood clan to plot and forcibly capture his father-in-law. " Chapter 269 After xuanyuanyi mentions this, fenglingxuan also thinks that something is too strange. If it''s because of her and xuanyuanyi, yugongmen really doesn''t need to fight so much. But what kind of secret does Yehe have? Feng lingxuan frowned. After a while, she suddenly responded: "is it because of the glazed pagoda?" "I don''t think so?" Xuanyuanyi said: "the glazed pagoda is a sacred thing of the blood clan. Many people know that it''s in your hands." "Besides the glazed pagoda, what else can there be?" Feng lingxuan''s brow was more tight. Xuanyuanyi reached out and smoothed Feng lingxuan''s brow, saying: "we can''t get out according to our ability now, and it''s futile to worry about it. It''s better to practice well and improve our strength. When we have enough strength, the boundary of the magic forest can''t close us any more. Then, we can go out and find someone." Feng lingxuan nodded and tried to calm his mind. Now she is still too weak, many things can not be done, only when she has enough strong ability, can turn the tide. Xuanyuanyi holds people in her arms until she is completely recovered, and then they begin to practice. In Xuantian sect, the return of Qin Bai undoubtedly pushed the fighting in the sect to a more turbulent level. Qin Shan and Qin Bai sit opposite each other. Just now, Qin Shan has told Qin Bai what happened in the clan. Qin Bai is silent for a moment, and then he opens his mouth. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan are level 8, so what? He''s just two young trash. He''s already a five level cultivation in the innate environment. He wants to deal with them, but it''s as simple as killing an ant. Qin Bai has always been self-confident, even conceited. In his opinion, no one in Xuantian sect is more suitable to inherit the position of patriarch than him. What is xuanyuanyi? It''s just the blood of the dead woman Qin Zijin. Why fight with him? Over the years, he has paid little for xuantianzong, and xuanyuanyi has done nothing. When he comes back, he wants to be a little master. How can he do such a cheap thing? "Bai Er, don''t underestimate xuanyuanyi. There is a fenglingxuan beside him. Fenglingxuan is also a person that can''t be underestimated. Maybe you don''t know that fenglingxuan is the daughter of Yehe, the blood clan. She knows a lot of skills. They entered the magic forest not long ago, and I sent people to kill them. As a result, as soon as I came back, I heard the following people report that all the people who entered the magic forest, All the cards are broken, which means they are all dead. " Qin Shan said: "although I don''t want to think about the two kids so much, it''s really weird." "What are the accomplishments of those who go in?" Qin Bai asked in a deep voice. Qin Shan answered truthfully. After hearing this, Qin Bai immediately hummed, "are those people rubbish? There are five people who are in the congenital realm, and there are about ten people who are in the acquired realm. Even two people who have just entered the congenital realm are unfair, and they even put themselves in? " After scolding, Qin Bai shook his head again: "no, it shouldn''t be like that. Aren''t there many monsters in the demon forest? Maybe they died in the hands of monsters in the demon forest. " "I thought the same as you before, but not long ago, I found out that both of them were still alive." Qin Shan said: "I have to doubt whether xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan did these people''s deaths. If it''s really the two of them, then they are really good at it. " Qin Bai frowned. He really didn''t like that Qin Shan valued xuanyuanyi so much. Didn''t the old man know that he was the real successor of the patriarch? What Qin Shan wants is to let Qin Bai take people in. Now, Qin Zhan and his people should not know that Qin Bai is back. It''s his chance. Qin Bai''s heart is not happy, but he doesn''t refuse. Since fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi make Qin Shan so worried, he goes to the magic forest to solve the two in person. After getting the affirmative answer, Qin Shanzhi felt that the matter had come to an end. However, he soon regained his mind and told Qin Bai again. Qin Bai was tired of hearing this, and he didn''t want to answer any more. He turned around and left. Is xuanyuanyi? Is Feng lingxuan? Two geniuses? Ha ha, his tan Bai is just the terminator of genius and he doesn''t believe it. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan meet him and can still live. Qin Bai didn''t take anyone and went to the magic forest directly. Qin Shan understood Qin Bai''s temperament and was afraid that there would be mistakes when he went alone. So after he left, he immediately sent other people to follow him to protect him. The people who followed him had higher accomplishments than Qin Bai. He was careful, so Qin Bai didn''t find them until he entered the magic forest. In the magic forest, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi decided to achieve the highest cultivation in the shortest time in the magic forest, then they closed their eyes and began to exercise their spiritual power. They practice first and then practice. I thought it would take a long time to settle down. Unexpectedly, the border suddenly fluctuated, and the red snake immediately realized that it was wrong. She immediately sent the snake to check, praying that things would not be as bad as she thought. Unfortunately, the Lord could not hear her prayer. The snake came back soon, and the news it brought back was not good, or even bad. It''s Qin Bai. Red snake looks at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi with a tangled face. Maybe her eyes are so focused that fenglingxuan soon finds out. She looks up at xuanyuanyi, who is still practicing seriously. Don''t disturb him for the moment. Feng lingxuan winks at the red snake. The red snake jumps up to Feng lingxuan''s side immediately. Feng lingxuan confessed a few words to the red snake, then got up and walked out of the array. Xuanyuanyi is obviously settled. If you disturb him at this time, it will be very bad for him. Fenglingxuan first seals the array, and then integrates several protective arrays into it. At least, even if the people of the sixth or seventh level of the innate realm come, it will take some time to break it. After the arrangement of this array, xuanyuanyi will not be disturbed for the time being. Fenglingxuan immediately runs to the door and plans to perform the old trick again. She will use the array to bury those people. Even if she can''t bury them, she will never make people feel better. Red snake looked at Feng lingxuan and noticed the people coming in. After entering the magic forest, Qin Bai released the prestige of the five level practitioners of the congenital realm. He wanted to defeat them in the first step, even if he didn''t take fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi seriously. Feng lingxuan arranges the array with the fastest speed, and Qin Bai comes to him at this time. He looks at Feng lingxuan, and the disdain in his eyes is obvious. "Are you Feng lingxuan? You killed the people who entered the forest before? " "That''s right." Two words directly answer the two questions of Qin Bai. How to say, he was a general in charge of thousands of troops, but Feng lingxuan''s momentum was not inferior to that of Qin Bai. When they confront each other, Qin Bai looks at Feng lingxuan with great interest: "you are so beautiful. It''s in vain to follow Xuanyuan Yi? Why don''t you come and follow me. " "Follow you? What do you mean? " Feng lingxuan sneered: "I''m afraid you haven''t woken up yet, have you?" "Let you stay by my side, it''s Ben Shao''s good fortune to look up to you. Don''t be shameless." Qin Bai said coldly, "if you follow xuanyuanyi, then you can only stay in the magic forest forever and be the belly of the beast in the magic forest." "Oh?" Feng lingxuan sneered: "this big talk, everyone can say, but not everyone can achieve the goal they want. Qin Bai, you should be Qin Bai, right? What I fenglingxuan want to do is always decided by myself, but you are not qualified to say "It seems that you really want to stay with xuanyuanyi forever." "It''s hard to say who will stay." "It seems that if I don''t let you see my strength, you really don''t know where the gap is." As Qin Bai''s voice falls, he flies to fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan''s lips hook up and starts the array directly, trapping Qin Bai in the array. Then, he looks for an opportunity to shoot a hidden arrow. Fenglingxuan is self-confident and proud, but she is not conceited, and she has a lot of self-knowledge. At the moment of Qin Bai''s appearance, she knew that there was a big gap between them. Therefore, fenglingxuan deliberately stimulated him, forced him to do something, and then trapped him and killed him with array. Qin Bai is trapped in the array, and all the snakes rush at him, intending to entangle him and take his life again. However, Qin Bai is obviously not as easy to deal with as those before, or even very difficult to deal with. Feng lingxuan is also trapped in the array. As a result, those people were soon eaten by the snakes. Instead of being affected by the array, Qin Bai easily solved the snakes who wanted to eat him. Several intelligent snakes headed by the red snake realized that it was not good, and immediately turned and ran away. Qin Bai ran out under the eyes of Feng lingxuan. Of course, it''s not that fenglingxuan doesn''t want to trap Qinbai, it''s just that her speed is not as fast as Qinbai. Over the years, fenglingxuan has met too many opponents, and few people are as hard to deal with as Qin Bai. Qin Bai quickly jumped up to Feng lingxuan and said with a smile, "Ben Shao has said that you are not Ben Shao''s opponent." At the same time, Lu Tianxiang''s voice rang out in Feng lingxuan''s mind: "master, this person''s cultivation should be at least at the fifth level of the congenital realm. You are the pathetic level. How can you be an opponent? Why don''t you think about giving up? " "Direct surrender?" Feng Ling''s deep voice cheered: "are you out of your mind? Do you think he would let me and a Yi go if he surrendered? That''s just to make yourself die faster. " She has never been a person who will admit defeat easily. Since Qin Bai has killed her, even if she has no ability, she will never admit defeat. Fengling xuandu didn''t want to talk to Qin Bai any more, so he raised his hand and drew in mid air. "It''s a good array, but it''s naive of you to set up an array in the air to deal with me?" Qin Bai sneered. The speed is so fast that Feng lingxuan has no chance to fight back. Is it too scary? What is this ability? What a terrible fighting power. Feng Ling Xuan looked at Qin Bai, his face turned white, and he still didn''t want to admit defeat. Seeing that fenglingxuan was going to attack again, Qin Bai blocked fenglingxuan''s attack and said, "with your little Kung Fu, you want to deal with me? Is it too naive? " "Don''t be proud. I won''t let you succeed." Feng lingxuan once again. If she fails once, it will be the second time. As long as she doesn''t fall down, her attack will not stop. The gap between each level of cultivation is huge. Some people may be very poor all their lives, and they can''t step into the second level, while some people can improve again and again under the opportunity. It is also after the innate state that one can see one''s potential and talent. Before the fight, fenglingxuan didn''t study it. However, after the fight, fenglingxuan suddenly found that Qin Bai was the first person of xuantianzong''s younger generation. It was really powerful that he could be promoted to the fifth level of congenital realm in his thirties. Of course, even though Feng lingxuan knows that he can''t fight, he is still struggling to stop Qin Bai. While dealing with fenglingxuan, Qin Bai sneered: "you know it''s not my opponent, and you want to fight me, just for xuanyuanyi? What''s the use of a man who can only hide behind a woman? If I were you, I would have thrown away such rubbish. " "I''m not you." Feng Ling said in a deep voice: "if you can appear here, the purpose should be very obvious. I can only say that as long as I''m here, you can''t move a Yi''s hair. You want to kill him, unless you have the ability to kill me, and then step on my body." "A good way to heaven, you will not go, this no way to hell, you want to break in, why?" Qin Bai shook his head and sighed with pity. Feng lingxuan is too lazy to pay attention to Qin Bai. What if his accomplishments are four levels worse? What if I can''t fight? Her means emerge in endlessly, she doesn''t believe that can''t hold off Qin Bai. Red snake is very anxious. Feng lingxuan and Qin Bai are beaten by pressure. She doesn''t even have the strength to fight back. Her speed is not as fast as Qin Bai''s. no matter how many means she has, how can she use? If you can''t play it out, it''s the same as nothing. However, with more than a dozen moves, Qin Bai blows fenglingxuan out. He follows him immediately. Before fenglingxuan reacts, he takes several palms, each with a sharp kill. In an instant, fenglingxuan just felt that her internal organs were useless, and the pain was so bad that her throat was full of fishy sweetness. Before she even had time to respond, Qin Bai''s attack came again. The gap of strength is too big, even if she has thousands of means, she can''t use it. She is seriously injured, and even hard to move. Now she can only watch Qin Bai''s attack getting closer and closer. Is she dying? Feng lingxuan couldn''t help asking himself. It was the first time she felt powerless and hopeless. Chapter 270 "Xuanyuanyi, wake up quickly. Your daughter-in-law is about to be killed. If you don''t wake up, you will have no daughter-in-law." The red snake was shouting anxiously outside the array, more and more urgent. Xuanyuan Yi, who was still in the settled state, didn''t hear it at all. The red snake called for a while, and finally stopped calling. Seeing that Qin Bai is going to kill Feng lingxuan, she rushes over immediately. Maybe she can help to block it? It turns out that red snake really thinks too much, and she can''t resist it at all. With a wave of her hand, Qin Bai lifts her out. Feng lingxuan was shocked, and red snake was also surprised. Qin Bai''s accomplishments seemed to be higher than they had guessed. Red snake can rush up at the critical moment, fenglingxuan is very moved. After Qin Bai lifted the red snake away, he came back to look at Feng lingxuan and said, "I didn''t expect that a demon snake would come to save you, but do you think you want to hurt me? With your accomplishments, I want to kill you. It''s as simple as killing an ant. " Before, fenglingxuan might not believe it, but now, with the reality in front of her, fenglingxuan has to believe it. However, the gap between strength is one thing, and whether she can live to the end is another thing. Fenglingxuan will never give up, let alone with such a person. However, Lu Tianxiang and nightmare beast haven''t come out yet. Qin Bai may not know that she has Tianxiang and nightmare beast on her. She may be able to show weakness first and then fight back with a Jedi. She took a look at the direction of xuanyuanyi, xuanyuanyi still did not move, but she could feel that his momentum was stronger and stronger. As long as she could persist for a while, maybe there would be a different result? Feng lingxuan closes her eyes. Qin Bai thinks that she has given up. He doesn''t take her seriously. Naturally, he doesn''t take her seriously. It is also his contempt that makes Feng lingxuan find an opportunity to fight back. Just before Qin Bai''s attack really attacks her, Feng lingxuan uses all his strength to summon tianxiangcao and nightmare beast. The nightmare beast goes straight to Qin Bai and blocks his sight. Tianxiangcao grows up quickly and winds Qin Bai with the fastest speed from all directions. The sharp barb sticks to Qin Bai mercilessly. If it''s someone else, there must be no way to escape. Qin Bai''s reaction speed is very fast. At the moment when Feng lingxuan makes a counterattack, he makes a reaction by instinct. Therefore, even the nightmare beast and Lu Tianxiang did their best, but in the end, they didn''t hurt half of Qin Bai, and they were even shocked by Qin Bai. Both nightmare beast and Lu Tianxiang are closely related to Feng lingxuan. If these two people are injured, her injury will not be small. Feng lingxuan spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was more pale than before. Qin Bai reached for Feng lingxuan''s chin and said coldly, "what do you really want to do to me with your little means? I didn''t kill you once before. Do you really think I can''t kill you? There''s nothing you can do about it? " Feng lingxuan was pinched to pain, but there was no way. Lu Tianxiang and mengyan beast were seriously injured, but they and red snake did not give up, and ran back to save people quickly again. Unintentionally, the three of them were thrown out by Qin Bai again. Hum, do you want to touch him with three useless little things? Really naive! I heard how powerful she and xuanyuanyi were before, but now it seems that they are just like this. No matter how many means there are, how can they be? If you can''t play it out, isn''t that equivalent to nothing? Feng lingxuan clenched her hands into a fist, then loosened it, and then pinched it tightly. Her strength is not much, can hold up to now, only by her persistence and firmness, and her ability. In the place that Qin Bai doesn''t know, she is repairing her injured body with wood power. Qin Bai''s hand glided down, and accurately grasped Feng lingxuan''s neck: "since you don''t know good or bad, then go to die. When you die, I''ll kill xuanyuanyi and send him on the road with you." Feng lingxuan can''t speak, but she has already used the spatial power. Several silver needles fly out of her control and plunge into several acupoints of Qin Bai. The next moment, Qin Bai fell down. Fenglingxuan is relieved at last. She has never been happy with her medical skills. If she doesn''t know the structure of the human body very well, even if she closes her eyes, she can know where each acupoint is. Now she should be a corpse, and xuanyuanyi will be in special danger. However, after solving Qin Bai, Feng lingxuan didn''t have much strength. At this time, red snake, nightmare beast and Lu Tianxiang came over again. Feng lingxuan said, "I want Qin Bai to disappear completely in this world. You three will get rid of him." This time, fenglingxuan asked the three of them to act together, not one. Red snake, nightmare beast and Lu Tianxiang look at each other, and then move with tacit understanding. What nightmare beast wants most is Qin Bai''s nightmare beast. Lu Tianxiang is interested in Qin Bai''s various medicines, while red snake is interested in Qin Bai''s body. Their speed is very fast. Unfortunately, before they meet Qin Bai, they are shot out again. Feng Ling Xuan pupil Mou suddenly shrinks, she has not found, besides Qin Bai, there are other people at the scene. The bearer was dressed in dark clothes, and his whole body was full of frightening evil spirit, which gave people a very dangerous feeling. The prestige of his body poured out and made people gasp. Feng lingxuan''s heart thumped for a moment. She almost killed Qin Bai when she dealt with him. Even if her body got better under the repair of the power, she still didn''t have any chance to resist in front of her. She thought that as long as she moved her hand, she would die. Is it really doomed that she will die here? Almost instinctively, he looks at xuanyuanyi not far away. The man who has been motionless over there finally has a reaction. He stands up and is walking this way. At the same time, the man in Xuanyi turned around and looked at fenglingxuan vaguely: "I thought I didn''t have to do it. I didn''t expect that you were really powerful. I really underestimated you before." Feng Ling Xuan looked at the other side fiercely, and didn''t say a word. The man continued: "what did you do to Qin Bai? Let him go, and I will spare you "Kill me, and he''ll bury me." Phoenix spirit Xuan hook lip a smile, way: "I still really have no fear." "Are you really not afraid of death?" "What''s the fear of death? It''s just, can you just watch him bury me? " Feng lingxuan sneered. Of course, she didn''t believe how deeply she felt for Qin Bai. She was just procrastinating. "I don''t have much to do with his life or death. Anyway, I can tell Qin Shan when I go out. Even if Qin Shan wants to find him, it''s the trouble for Yehe and Qin Xuanyi." Xuanyi humanity: "however, I heard that Yehe fell into the hands of the domain cup door. Yufeng was cruel and cruel. Your father, I''m afraid, can''t come back alive." "If he can come back alive, you don''t need to worry. I think you''d better worry about yourself." Feng lingxuan said coldly. With the fall of fenglingxuan''s voice, xuanyuanyi''s attack also comes. This time, xuanyuanyi didn''t attack directly. He expected Xuanyi people to react. If he attacked from behind, he would be hurt by Xuanyi people. Therefore, xuanyuanyi first made a noise to attack the west, and then went around to the rear. When Xuanyi turned to deal with the approaching attack, he gave him a heavy blow at the back. This time, xuanyuanyi did not dare to be half careless and half merciful. Similarly, he was not 100% sure that he would succeed. He could only do his best to seriously injure people. If he could kill people, it would be really the best thing. Xuanyuanyi considered a lot of possibilities before he shot, so this time, he also made several ways to deal with it. Feng lingxuan has been seriously injured, and he can''t even get up. If he gets hurt again, they will have to wait to die. Obviously, xuanyuanyi made several judgments and responses, even if he didn''t kill Xuanyi once, he was seriously injured. He won''t give people half a chance to breathe. He knows very well that once the other party gasps, it''s him who will die. Feng Ling Xuan in order to protect him, injury serious into now, how can he let her down? It''s just right. He''s going to be promoted. Why don''t you take more risks? Xuanyuanyi thought, the next moment also put into action, his momentum rising, as if to promote the trend. The sky was full of thunder clouds, and the man in Xuanyi immediately realized that it was not good, so he instinctively wanted to escape. Xuanyuan Yi has made up his mind to kill people. How can he give Xuanyi a chance to escape? He moved the array that fenglingxuan had laid before, and directly blocked the way of Xuanyi people. Xuanyi people''s bad premonition became more and more strong. Sure enough, thunder fell in the sky soon. The thunder robbery is supposed to be a disaster for the practitioners themselves. If outsiders intervene, the power of thunder robbery will increase. As for how much the candle will increase, it depends on the intensity of thunder robbery, the cultivation level and resistance degree of the people who intervene. Seeing thunder robbery, Xuanyi naturally guessed Xuanyuan Yi''s plan, so he instinctively hid, but Xuanyuan Yi didn''t give him a chance at all. Want to hide? So what did he do with all that effort? The left and right are thunder robbers. Let''s fight together. Can''t we? Then wait to be killed by thunder. Xuanyuanyi is also completely out, fenglingxuan is both gratified and worried, this is really not easy to do? Ah Yi, you must insist on it. It''s up to you to solve this problem. Feng lingxuan looks at the thunder robber''s falling down, and directly cleaves to xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi does not hesitate to lead Tianlei to Xuanyi. Xuanyi was forced to do nothing. If he didn''t catch Lei Jie, he would have to wait to die. If he caught Lei Jie, he would have participated in xuanyuanyi''s promotion and fought against Tianlei with him. If he couldn''t, he would have to die. This is just a huge pit. Xuanyi didn''t expect xuanyuanyi to come here before. If he knew, he would never fall into the trap. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say that. As the thunder fell more and more closely, xuanyuanyi and Xuanyi were injured, and their clothes were stained with blood. Xuanyi people want to quit several times, but in the end they can''t help it. Xuanyuan Yi forces them to stay, and Tianlei cuts them into a mess. In the beginning of the time, Xuanyi people also found, Xuanyuan Yi constantly to his side lead thunder, he has no way, can only passively bear. I thought I could get through it like that. I never thought that xuanyuanyi, a madman, would fight against Tianlei. He, a monk who has just been promoted to the second level of congenial realm, would fight against seven color Tianlei. It''s just fatal. What makes Xuanyi man vomit blood more is that he infuriates Tianlei, and immediately leads Tianlei to his side, so that Tianlei''s strongest attack is on him. His cultivation is good, every promotion will have thunder robbery, but he can guarantee that even if he had been promoted to the sixth level of congenital environment thunder robbery, there is no ferocity this time. The injury on the body is more and more serious, and the action is more slow. As soon as the action is slow, it''s even more impossible to avoid thunder, which makes him more seriously injured. Xuanyi people are going to vomit blood in anger. Before watching Qinbai fight fenglingxuan, he didn''t feel much. He even has the same idea with Qinbai. He thinks that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are not worth letting them fight. Unfortunately, reality gave him a hard slap in the face, xuanyuanyi''s cultivation may not be as good as him, but his intelligence, his response, his courage, are beyond his reach. Up to now, Xuanyi has to admit that it''s not unreasonable for Qin Shan to attach importance to xuanyuanyi. This man is just a second-class practitioner in his natural environment, so terrible. If he grows up again, how terrible should he be? Maybe, in a short time, none of them will be his opponent? Xuanyuanyi doesn''t have the time and energy to think so much. There is only one idea in his mind, that is to solve the man in front of him at all costs. Feng lingxuan''s heart is also getting more and more nervous. He is afraid that xuanyuanyi will die with Xuanyi. That is the last result he wants to see. The thunder is still cleaving. Under xuanyuanyi''s intentional provocation and Xuanyi''s unintentional offense, the more cleaving, the fiercer. Seven color thunder, which is thicker than an adult''s hand, falls on xuanyuanyi and Xuanyi. Their injuries are getting more and more serious. The blood has dyed their injured bodies red. Some of their skin and flesh are turned over. Looking at them, it looks very shocking. Fenglingxuan clenches her fist tightly. She wants xuanyuanyi to stop, but she also knows that opening her mouth at this time is just to distract his attention, which is harmful to him. The most important point is that he can absorb the spirit power of thunder robbery, but Xuanyi can''t. Chapter 271 Xuanyuanyi is to make full use of the advantages of thunder robbery, gradually will be four levels higher than his Xuanyi people to drag disabled, and then another wave of its second kill. He didn''t breathe a sigh of relief. The man in Xuanyi is dead, but the thunder robbery is still there. Only when he really gets through the thunder robbery can he be considered safe. He is trying to live. Feng lingxuan is watching nervously. What he doesn''t know is that Qin Shan outside has been thoroughly fried because of the death of Xuanyi people. "He''s dead. What about the young master?" "Back to the master, the young master''s life card is still on, but there is a crack." In xuantianzong, everyone with status has a life card. If the life card is still there, it means that life is still there. If the life card is broken, it means that the person represented by the life card is dead and there is no possibility of survival. If the life card is broken, it means that the person is in danger of life and will die soon. If the life card is broken, he will be rescued, Then, the life card will gradually repair itself, which means that people will not die again. The crack of Qin Bai''s life card proves that his life is in danger. If it is later, he is likely to die. Qin Shan was waiting for Qin Bai to bring back the good news. How could he be quiet now? Almost without hesitation, Qin Shan got up and ran out to the magic forest. Bai Er, you must hold on. I''ll save you now. Don''t worry, I won''t let you have an accident. A person, in a critical moment, can stimulate all the potential in his body. At this moment, in order to save Qin Bai, Qin Shan really has no speed. It is estimated that people can only see a shadow flash past. Qin Shan always thought that if he could deal with xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, according to Qin Bai''s ability, as long as he sent another person to follow him, he could complete the task perfectly. Even the people he sent didn''t have to come forward to achieve his wish. Now, he really underestimated the ability of those two little ghosts, and he didn''t know how they did it? However, no matter how they do it, if they hurt Bai ER and kill his subordinates, they have to pay the price of blood. By the time Qin Shan arrives at the magic forest, Tianlei is close to the end, and he is also sensitive to find out what is wrong. This is a thunder robbery Qin Shan no matter think again, the speed is faster and faster. Entering the border, Qin Shan entered the array like Qin Bai before, but he came out earlier than Qin Bai. After an array, he found that the man in Xuanyi had fallen on the ground, his face was broken, and his whole body was stained red with blood. Not far away from him was xuanyuanyi. He was still in a mess, but his momentum was obviously different. Is this the third level of congenital environment? Or level Four? Before he came in, he had just broken the second level. How many days had he come in? Is xuanyuanyi too fast? If it turns out to be like this, then it''s hard to keep him. The line of sight again deviates, then sees lying on the ground motionless Qin Bai, and a face vigilant Feng Ling Xuan. Qin Shan immediately flew to Qin Bai and checked his condition at the first time. When he found that Qin Bai still had a breath, Qin Shan was relieved. Even though he looked embarrassed, he was still alive. "I really underestimated you before I was able to hurt my Bai''er like this and kill my subordinates." Qin Shan glanced at Feng lingxuan and looked at Xuanyuan Yi. Fenglingxuan was seriously injured. Xuanyuanyi also seemed to be seriously injured. However, his momentum was much stronger than fenglingxuan. It seems that two little guys, he wants to kill fenglingxuan first. Thought in the heart, Qin Shan also didn''t say hello to Feng Ling Xuan to attack. Originally thought that such a move, fenglingxuan is almost explained here, but when he stopped, he found that fenglingxuan was taken away by xuanyuanyi. Not long ago, I saw Xuanyuan Yi not far away, but in an instant, it was in front of me? The most important thing is that he didn''t notice it. It seems that he really underestimated xuanyuanyi. This person really can''t stay. Just in a hurry, Xuanyuan Yi but an idea, people appeared in fenglingxuan side, and with the fastest speed to save people away. Qin Shan may not understand it for a moment, but fenglingxuan can see it clearly. Before, xuanyuanyi was robbed by the thunder after he killed Xuanyi by the thunder. He wanted to use the aura of the thunder to improve his cultivation, but he unconsciously absorbed the aura of Xuanyi, and then, Without any hesitation, he absorbed the spirit power of the man in Xuanyi. It is because he has too much aura that he can advance two levels in a row, from the second level to the fourth level. Of course, there is still a lot of aura in his body that can''t be digested. As long as he digests it, he can be stable at the fourth level. Even if he can''t reach the fifth level, he can reach the peak of the fourth level. With the improvement of his cultivation, his mental power and his powers also improved. He is also a person with spatial power. He just played spatial power to the extreme. "Lingxuan, how do you feel? Is it hard? " Xuanyuan Yi looks at fenglingxuan anxiously and asks. It''s all his fault. If he had woken up earlier, maybe lingxuan would not have been hurt so badly. Feng lingxuan said: "I''m ok, that is, I''ve been hurt a little, and I''ll get better soon. You forget that I have wood ability, and I''ve been repairing it all the time." Xuanyuanyi of course knows, but he still can''t help worrying: "it''s really OK?" "Look at me now. Although I''m a little weak, do I look like I have something to do?" Feng lingxuan said: "don''t worry, it''s OK." Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan, and his deep eyes seem to see through it. He was about to say something more. Fenglingxuan immediately pushed him: "Qinshan is coming. Be careful." Xuanyuanyi didn''t look back, already felt the attack of Qinshan close, he held fenglingxuan and disappeared in the same place in the blink of an eye. He took the man straight to the red snake and turned away. Of course, before leaving, he did not forget to tell Feng lingxuan: "you wait for me here for a while, be careful." In order to make fenglingxuan better recover, xuanyuanyi leads Qinshan to another place without hesitation. He is very clear that the purpose of Qin Shan is to kill Feng lingxuan first, or to control him, and he also takes advantage of this point to pick Qin Bai. After weighing it, Qin Shan can only turn around to deal with Xuanyuan Yi. Due to xuanyuanyi''s deliberate action, fenglingxuan is now at a certain distance from xuanyuanyi and Qinshan. Feng lingxuan had been seriously injured before. Red snake, Lu Tianxiang and nightmare beast were also seriously injured. Now they were all powerless, and their faces were more and more ugly. Feng Ling Xuan asks about three things. Then she tries to get the medicine and nightmare beast from Qin Bai. Lu Tianxiang and nightmare beast were immediately excited and rushed to eat without hesitation. As Lu Tianxiang took more and more medicine, the situation turned faster and faster. It got better, and the situation of fenglingxuan was better. The nightmare beast is not so lucky. Before, Qin Bai''s nightmare beast must have fallen asleep. Now, the nightmare beast wants to attack Qin Bai''s one, which suddenly opens its eyes. The nightmare beast almost can''t eat each other, but is eaten by the other. Nightmare beast''s heart is depressed. This one''s way is more profound than it. Now this guy wakes up, what should he do? "Master, you should think of a way quickly. If you don''t think of a way, I will be eaten by this guy. You see, I am so lovely and obedient. I can bring you great benefits. You must help me." The nightmare beast kept dodging, while still asking for help. Feng lingxuan looks at the nightmare beast with a speechless face. This guy is really not afraid of shame at all. Where does nightmare beast manage to lose face now? It just wants to live well. Feng lingxuan recovers as quickly as possible, and then helps nightmare beast seal Qin Bai''s one with array. At the same time, she did not forget to deal with the red snake''s injury. Red snake was injured in order to save her this time, which was also a saving grace for her. She always wanted to find a way to repay her. Nightmare beast in Feng Ling Xuan will be another nightmare beast to trapped, but also happy, thinking that finally can solve this thing. However, when I really went to eat, I just found that it was still too naive to think. Its way is not as good as the other party. Even if I want to eat it, the other party will eat it. Wuwu, it doesn''t want to be food at all. Once again, nightmare Orc shamefully asked for help. Lu Tianxiang scolds the nightmare beast for being useless, and then uses its poison decisively to make the nightmare faint. This time, the nightmare beast has a chance. After a short period of doubt, nightmare beast immediately put into action, sometimes, there are gains and losses, even if it suffered a little injury, then it is willing to. Soon, the nightmare beast found that Lu Tianxiang''s medicine was really good. Qin Bai''s nightmare beast didn''t wake up until it ate it. However, the situation is very bad! "Master, this guy wants to take his place. What should he do?" Cried the nightmare beast tragically. If Lu Tianxiang takes some medicine, he will get better easily. How can he be so tragic? It''s not easy to get things by cheating, but it turns out to be like this. If you know that this guy is so difficult to deal with, then it will... Still have to choose to eat, the temptation is too big. It is estimated that the nightmare beast is struggling too hard. Qin Bai has a sense there, so he slowly opens his eyes. It''s still something familiar before. Qin Bai''s face is ugly when he thinks of what happened before. He was schemed by that smelly woman. Hum, he must kill that woman. Otherwise, if he goes out later and the news spreads, what''s his face? Fenglingxuan also found Qinbai, she naturally won''t let Qinbai move her nightmare beast. As long as her nightmare beast devours Qin Bai''s nightmare beast, Qin Bai''s power will be reduced and her power will be improved. This is an excellent way for her. How can she miss it like this? Absolutely not! Nightmare beast saw Qin Bai wake up, the body is also a shake, it almost saw the man before the ferocity. But what should we do? It can''t go wrong at this time. It was at this time that fenglingxuan stopped it and let it solve by itself. Helpless, nightmare beast can only rely on their own strong willpower. Qin Bai''s nightmare beast keeps trying to come out, but it can''t come out. It''s called irritability. Its mood also affects Qin Bai''s mood. Qin Bai''s face can only be described as hard to see. "What have you done to me?" Qin Bai wanted to start with Feng lingxuan. As a result, he found that he couldn''t do it. His body seemed to be restrained by something. As long as he moved, he would become very painful. This damned woman, it must be the things she did before. "I advise you not to move, otherwise, I really can''t guarantee what kind of ending you will have." Feng lingxuan reminds me. Would she kindly remind Qin Bai? Of course, it''s not just a reminder. She has a purpose. She had pricked a lot of needles on Qin Bai''s body before, and the needles were all poisoned. Qin Bai could wake up at this time, but he was still very powerful. If he changed another person, he might not have such ability. Of course, Qin Bai can''t do anything when he wakes up. If he dares to move, there will be only one ending: death. The poison will move with the fluctuation of his mood. Qin Bai was angry in his heart. The more angry he was, the more his mood fluctuated, and the more poison would soak in. The more he used his spiritual power to force the poison and the silver needle out of his body, the more uncomfortable his body would be. Feng Ling Xuan chuckled, and his eyes were filled with coldness: "I have told you just now, don''t move, don''t be excited, how can you just not listen? Sure enough, no one can stop him if he wants to die. " Qin Bai was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but he had to try his best to calm down. It''s a fierce fight between Qin Shan and xuanyuanyi. Even though xuanyuanyi''s accomplishments are two levels in succession, compared with those of Qin Shan who are already the top accomplishments of the king level of the congenital realm, they are not enough. However, after only a few dozen moves, he was choked by Qin Shan. Here, as soon as Feng lingxuan saw the scene, he immediately came forward to control Qin Bai, put a knife against Qin Bai''s neck, and said in a deep voice, "let him go, otherwise, I want your grandson to be buried with me." Looking back, Qin Shan was furious: "how dare you?" "You can try it?" The knife in Feng Ling Xuan''s hand pressed Qin Bai''s neck. Suddenly, blood gushed out, and Qin Bai''s face turned white again. Chapter 272 "Fenglingxuan, you dare to move my Bai''er again. I need you and xuanyuanyi to die without a burial place." Qin Shan said in a deep voice. His voice is very deep, also try to show very steady, but Feng lingxuan still heard panic and fear from his voice. It seems that Qin Shan is particularly concerned about the grandson of Qin Bai. In this case, if she doesn''t make good use of it, she will be very sorry for herself and Qin Shan. Feng lingxuan said: "you remind me that I can release Qin Bai, or that sentence, release xuanyuanyi, otherwise, I don''t only want Qin Bai to be buried with me, I want you to be buried with me." "This day is all bright, still dreaming?" Qin Shan sneered. Feng lingxuan said: "I''m not a liar. Do you want to take a chance? Or did you let xuanyuanyi go and leave with your tan Bai? " While she was talking, she was already setting up the array. Hundreds of array flags were thrown out and scattered everywhere, and disappeared in an instant. Looking at Feng lingxuan''s action, Qin Shan felt a very ominous premonition in his heart. Before he had time to say anything, Feng lingxuan continued: "what I set up is a death array. As long as I start the array, you are a king level cultivation, and you can''t escape." "You think I''ll believe you?" Qinshan mouth said don''t believe, but, in the heart is in ponder open, he is also considering whether to let xuanyuanyi. Feng lingxuan is very calm, and she is not afraid of death. Comparatively speaking, Qin Shan and Qin Bai are much more afraid of death. Qinshan is hesitating, xuanyuanyi opened his mouth, he said: "even if you kill me and lingxuan here, what can you do? You both died here. What''s the result? The result is that some people outside are happy. Do you want to use your own death to help others? Don''t forget, there are a lot of people staring at you now. " Qin Shan thought, it is such a reason, if he failed, really and xuanyuanyi they died here, is not cheap Qin Zhou? Hum! He has been planning for so many years, how can all his previous achievements be wasted? Feng lingxuan said, "Qin Shan, you have to think about it quickly. Otherwise, if you make a decision later, Qin Bai will not be saved." Qin Shan was furious: "you let him go." Feng lingxuan was not moved. Qin Shan said helplessly, "I let Xuanyuan Yi go." It should have been so long ago. Feng lingxuan said, "I''ll count three and let it go together." Qin Shan nods, and then waits for Feng lingxuan to count to three. He shakes for a moment. He just loosens his hand and doesn''t give Xuanyuan Yi away. He thought Feng lingxuan would hand over Qin Bai. Unexpectedly, she used the same move with him. Qin Shan''s eyebrows sank, and Feng lingxuan was obviously annoyed: "it seems that your sincerity is not enough. If Qin Bai''s position in your heart is really not enough, then..." the knife in her hand pressed deeper into Qin Bai''s neck. Qin Bai hums, and Qin Shan immediately pushes Xuanyuan Yi out: "now, I''ll let you go, and you''ll return Bai er." "It would have been OK if it had been like this." Fenglingxuan pushes Qinbai to Qinshan, and at the first time goes to pull xuanyuanyi, and then leaves while Qinshan checks Qinbai''s injury. After this confrontation, she healed, and her body had almost recovered. At this moment, fenglingxuan pulled xuanyuanyi away, and the speed was faster. When Qin Shan returns to his senses and wants to deal with Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi, he finds that they have disappeared. How fast! Qin Shan''s face sank suddenly. If it had been in the past, Qin Shan might have caught up with him, but this time, he did not. First, Qin Bai''s situation was very bad. Second, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi''s escape direction should be inside. In the magic forest, the more he went, the better the level of monsters he met. In the deepest part of the magic forest, there were monsters that he could not deal with by himself, The two men went in, but they were in danger. When they go out, reinforce the border. In this way, they will not be able to get out. Qin Shan and Qin Bai go out, reinforce the border, and then rush back to his present residence as soon as possible. On the way back, Qin Bai fainted again. As soon as Qin Shan went back, he immediately made people go to see Dan Shi. As a result, a lot of people came to the company with the same result. They all knew that Qin Bai was stabbed with a needle and poisoned. However, no one dared to force the needle out, and no one dared to detoxify it easily. The only consequence of a bold attempt was that Qin Bai was killed. Not only did the situation not improve, but it became more and more serious, It''s not even breathing. Qin Shan is too anxious. How can he manage so much? In order to make Qin Bai better, he can only search for famous doctors, whether they are doctors or master Dan, but anyone with ability has been invited by him. However, Qin Bai''s situation is still not much better. Someone told Qin Shan that the needle in Qin Bai''s body is made of special material, which is poisoned. If you don''t force the needle in the right way, you will have to wait to die. Qin Shan''s face was very blue with anger. When he mentioned the name fenglingxuan, he was gnashing his teeth. If he could, he really wanted to kill the man. However, what he did before, I''m afraid fenglingxuan won''t live long. What can he do? Does he want to go back to the magic forest to find out Feng lingxuan? Let her treat Qin Bai? In the magic forest, fenglingxuan takes xuanyuanyi far away, and carefully turns back. She expects that Qinshan will take Qinbai with the fastest speed, but she and xuanyuanyi can''t stay in it any longer. The situation in the depths of the magic forest is that the red snake, as a monster in the magic forest, is not clear. The only thing it knows is that the monsters inside are very powerful. It reminds fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi that they can''t go. Feng lingxuan estimates that Qin Shan and Qin Bai leave, and she goes back as soon as possible. Red snake quickly ran back and told her, "that shameless old man has reinforced the boundary outside. Even I can''t go out." Feng lingxuan said: "I have guessed that if I really don''t do anything, it''s not his style. Since he wants me and a Yi to die, he doesn''t want us to go out." "Now what? Can you break that barrier? " The red snake asked impatiently. Feng lingxuan shook his head decisively: "no!" "So we''re going to stay here all the time? To die? " The red snake opened his eyes and said in disbelief. Feng lingxuan said, "no!" "Do you know how to get out?" The eyes of the red snake suddenly lit up. However, after asking, the red snake sighed again. Feng lingxuan just said that she couldn''t break the boundary. Since there was no way to break the boundary, how could she go out? If they can''t get out, they will have to stay here all the time. This is not a good news. Although it likes the family of morlin, it doesn''t want to stay here like in prison all the time and can''t get out at all. The red snake hung its head and looked very depressed. Feng Ling Xuan glanced at the red snake and didn''t continue to explain, but she knew it in her heart. With their current cultivation, it''s really unrealistic for them to go out. However, it doesn''t mean that they can''t go out. If her estimation is good, Qin Shan will come to her soon, and she only needs to cure xuanyuanyi''s injury in this period of time, let his strength really stabilize, and then improve her own strength, Set up a trap to wait for Qin Shan. As long as Qin Shan comes, she can control the people. Of course, fenglingxuan is also very clear in her heart that it is not possible for Qinshan to come in person. At least, when she comes for the first time, he won''t come by himself, and she doesn''t need to wait for Qinshan to come. Sometimes, we still need to use some means. Xuanyuanyi is seriously injured. All her organs are damaged and her veins are broken. What she needs to do is to repair the damaged organs and renew her veins. Lu Tianxiang is getting stronger after taking the medicine from Qin Bai. Nightmare beast is still fighting with Qin Bai''s nightmare beast. It''s a small beast fighting for sovereignty there. Everyone wants to eat each other, but no one can eat each other. It seems that fenglingxuan''s nightmare beast is worse. Red snake sees that fenglingxuan doesn''t pay attention to himself, but keeps treating xuanyuanyi. A bad feeling rises in his heart. He tentatively looks at xuanyuanyi''s situation. As a result, he is shocked. He thought, in the monster, such as xuanyuanyi, can be directly sentenced to death, fenglingxuan is still here to save people, really can save back? Red snake lay on one side and looked at it carefully. It found that the medicines fenglingxuan used for xuanyuanyi were very good and precious. For a moment, it wanted to get hurt and enjoy it. Where does Feng lingxuan have time to manage the red snake? Until she found that the medicine was on the decline, she swept the red snake fiercely: "what are you still doing here? If you suck any more, the immortals will not be able to save you. " The red snake suddenly woke up suddenly, and suddenly sober up. Before it had risen to absorb the effect of medicine, it really had the essence of medicine to fly to it. Unconsciously, it had absorbed a lot, and it was so comfortable that it completely forgot everything. At this moment, he was awakened by fenglingxuan. His whole snake was fresh and fresh. Fortunately, fenglingxuan woke him up. If he inhaled some more, he would unconsciously absorb too much and explode. Thinking of this, the red snake shakes again. Sometimes, things are good, but they can''t be absorbed too much. The red snake ran away immediately, and ran far away with fear of absorbing it again. After the red snake leaves, Feng lingxuan continues to save people. She finds that xuanyuanyi''s condition is getting better, but she doesn''t get better. Xuanyuanyi was seriously injured, which had a certain impact on his cultivation. Without a certain period of time, he would never be able to recover to the original, or even surpass the original. At the same time of saving people, Feng lingxuan was also very tired. His face was very white. Later, he couldn''t support himself and fainted beside Xuanyuan Yi. Both of them fainted, and the red snake leaped over like a big enemy, guarding them with Lu Tianxiang. Being in the forest, they have to guard against not only the people in the forest, but also the outsiders. If the people outside the magic forest come at this time, they can''t deal with it. Time a little bit past, Feng Ling Xuan tired have not been able to wake up, but, Xuanyuan Yi wake up. The injury is serious, he is completely from the gate of death, why he can survive, his heart is very clear, is fenglingxuan save, if there is no fenglingxuan, then, he is estimated to wake up. But what about lingxuan? Xuanyuan Yi looked around, and finally reflected the difference between his hands. When he hung his head, he saw fenglingxuan lying beside him. Her hand held his hand. Her face was very ugly, very pale, and her hair was stained with a lot of dust. The sweat is not dry, or it''s the sweat coming down from behind. Xuanyuanyi reaches out his hand and caresses her face. The movement is so light that he is afraid that a little heavier will wake her up. He follows her hair, then hugs her and finds a relatively comfortable position for her. Clearly very light action, Feng lingxuan is wake up, she slowly opened her eyes, when see close Xuanyuan Yi, her lips slowly hook up, eyes full of joy: "Yi, you wake up, how do you feel?" "I''m fine." Xuanyuanyi hugged fenglingxuan and said painfully, "I was hurt so badly. In order to save me, you must have spent a lot of thought and energy, as well as spiritual power, right?" Feng lingxuan said, "it''s OK. As long as you''re OK. " "I didn''t expect that the attack power of Wang level was so strong. The gap between Qin Shan and me was not a bit. I couldn''t make many moves in his hands." Xuanyuan Yi frowned. Red snake interrupted at this time: "it''s a miracle that you can survive the battle with that smelly old man. What else do you want? You know what? There are many people who have no way to deal with that person. " Xuanyuan Yi said: "I''m poor after all." "It''s good for you to have such an awareness. Now that you know you''re bad, keep working hard and try to narrow the gap." Red snake said: "I believe you have such strength. Whether we can go out depends on you." Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan with some doubts. Fenglingxuan says the matter concisely. Xuanyuanyi immediately says that he will practice hard and take her out in person. It''s just a pity that soon after he said this, his cultivation hasn''t even fully recovered, so Qin Shan sent someone to come. At this time, fenglingxuan had no time to make any preparations. Chapter 273 "It''s coming so fast." Feng Ling said in a deep voice: "in a moment, I''ll deal with it. You can wait here." "How can it be? Even if I have to deal with people, I should go. " Xuanyuanyi said: "for me, you haven''t recovered. If you hurt again..." "Will you hurt me?" Feng lingxuan asked. "Of course not!" Xuanyuanyi said without hesitation. Feng lingxuan laughed: "that''s the end. I''ll go to the front to deal with people. You can act according to the situation in the back. If necessary, you can kill people directly." At this point, she looked at the red snake, who immediately nodded knowingly, promising to cooperate with xuanyuanyi. Originally, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi planned to practice in this magic forest, but now, if they can leave, they''d better leave here. As for where to practice and recover, let''s go out. Soon, the people sent by Qin Shan came near, and their accomplishments were improved. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi can''t see through, but from their momentum, it''s not difficult to see that each other''s accomplishments are absolutely above them. Maybe they are not the same King level as Qin Shan, and there are seven or eight levels. She and Xuan Yuan Yi add up, even add red snake, are absolutely not rivals. The gap of strength makes fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi instinctively alert. Xuanyuanyi instinctively blocks fenglingxuan. What they discussed before, he leaves them behind. Feng lingxuan knows what Xuanyuan Yi is thinking. She can''t help but sigh. Now, where is he? In the other hand, I''m afraid I can''t catch even three moves. Fenglingxuan came out from behind xuanyuanyi, swept fiercely to each other, and said frankly: "you come to ask me to go out to save Qinbai?" "Now that you know it, let''s go." The visitor took a step back and gave way to the road. "You think I''ll go?" Feng lingxuan asked sarcastically. The bearer raised his eyes: "I''m afraid it''s not up to you. Your means have been used on Qin Bai. Xuanyuanyi is seriously injured by my master. Now I''m afraid I can''t use my strength. What can you do to resist? If you are wise, you will go with me, and you will be free from suffering. " Fenglingxuan looked at the visitor, and the visitor also looked at fenglingxuan. They were both silent. After a while, no one spoke. A little bit of time passed, and I don''t know how long it has passed. The talent said, "let''s go. Don''t waste any more time. If something happens to master Qinbai, you will be in more trouble." "Oh?" Feng lingxuan said, "is this a threat?" This is a very obvious problem. The visitor nodded: "you can think so, so you''d better take the initiative and follow me." "Let''s go." Feng lingxuan said, and then looked at Xuanyuan Yi: "a Yi, let''s go and have a look at Qin Bai." Although did not say other words, but, xuanyuanyi is understand. They must cooperate well and leave this person here when they go out of the border, so that they can escape. Now xuantianzong is not very suitable for them to go back. Qin Zhan may protect them, but if Qin Shan is aggressive, Qin Zhan may not be able to protect them. It''s not easy for them to communicate in front of others. This person''s cultivation is far better than them. If they communicate in front of him, they may be heard, and they can only do it according to their own plan. Eye contact depends on tacit understanding. Red snake didn''t understand the tacit understanding between fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, but he was also afraid of bad things, so he didn''t say a word from beginning to end. But after xuanyuanyi took a few steps, the visitor stopped him: "I''ll take her. You''d better stay here." "If he doesn''t go out, then I don''t have to." Feng lingxuan stopped and said firmly: "if you insist, then you can only take my body back." "Do you think it''s useful to threaten me like this?" someone said "Then, is it useful?" Feng lingxuan sneered: "don''t think I don''t know what kind of idea you are making. I tell you, I can''t let you succeed. If you want to move my xuanyuanyi, don''t say now, it''s impossible in the next life." Before coming here, Qin Shan once explained that fenglingxuan had many ghost ideas and means. Xuanyuanyi was her weakness. She just had to take fenglingxuan back. As for xuanyuanyi, you can kill him directly. Of course, you have to kill fenglingxuan behind her back. Now this kind of situation, where can he lay hands on xuanyuanyi? There is no chance at all. Once he solves xuanyuanyi in the case that fenglingxuan knows, fenglingxuan probably won''t go to see Qinbai again. It''s troublesome, two kids. Do you attach so much importance to it? The visitor scolded two sentences in the heart, then agreed to let Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi go out together. Anyway, they all went out. If Qin Bai couldn''t be cured, Qin Shan would take fenglingxuan''s life and bury him. Even if Qin Bai is cured, Qin Shan will never be able to accommodate such two people with great threat. It''s just that death is left and right, and it''s the same everywhere. Maybe he didn''t even dream that this time he sent out fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, but he himself stayed forever, with no bones left. At the beginning, fenglingxuan has been busy saving xuanyuanyi. She has forgotten that she once set up a killing array. That array has devoted all her efforts and skills. As long as it is started, a king level master like Qin Shan can''t break it instantly. As long as you can''t break it in an instant, it''s like giving Feng lingxuan a chance. The enchantment of the magic forest has been specially reinforced by Qin Shan. With the skill of Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi, they can''t go out. When people come in, they also close the enchantment. Therefore, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi can only wait until this person opens the enchantment before they start to fight against others. This is actually testing the reaction and tacit understanding of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. In order to prevent fenglingxuan from regretting his return, the visitor let fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi walk in the front. He himself walked behind, but he didn''t know that such a position just gave fenglingxuan an excellent opportunity. To the door of the magic forest, fenglingxuan pulls xuanyuanyi to one side and asks the visitor to open the border. The visitor looks at Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi to avoid their tricks. Two people very regular stand still, until the border opened, xuanyuanyi and red snake took the lead to drill out. Fenglingxuan followed, and the comer also went out. As a result, after only two steps, he was surprised to find that his body was out of control and he could not go. He could only watch fenglingxuan disappear in front of his eyes. Before Feng lingxuan disappeared, he didn''t know what she had done. He just felt that his body was pushed by a strong force, and he stepped back two steps. Then, the picture in front of him changed again. Around the murderous floating, his heart suddenly raised a bad premonition. Fenglingxuan out of the border, and immediately with the fastest speed to repair the border. Her cultivation is not so high, naturally it is impossible to reach the state of Qin Shan, but she has other ways to make up. This border is actually a closed border without killing chance. Feng lingxuan changed this border into a border with killing chance. The border is a surface. If you don''t touch the border, there will be no abnormality. But if you touch the border, there will be earth shaking changes. The enchantment is transformed into killing. The powerful Aura will directly twist the person with low accomplishments into pieces. For the person with high accomplishments, although it is not so destructive, it can absorb the attack of the other party, turn it into his own use, and then return to the attacker several times. This is just an idea of Feng lingxuan. As for what kind of effect she can achieve, she is not absolutely sure. Fenglingxuan in dealing with the border, and once again determined, no problem with xuanyuanyi after the fastest speed left. Red snake is a rare creature in the world. In order to be less noticeable, Feng lingxuan let the red snake shrink and stay in her sleeve. Because the red snake was a female, xuanyuanyi would not say anything, otherwise, he would be jealous. They didn''t decide where to go, they just kept going down the mountain. In order to avoid meeting other familiar people, they took a secluded path. First they found a place that was not easy to be found, changed their appearance again, and then they went down the mountain hiding. What they didn''t know was that not long after they went down the mountain, they felt something was wrong with Qinshan in xuantianzong. According to his estimation, even if he was delayed in the devil for a short time, then, people should have brought him, but no one has been there for such a long time. something the matter! There must be a problem! Qin Shan immediately sent someone to check the magic forest. As a result, when the people sent came back, they all lost most of their lives, and the life card of the person who entered the magic forest before was broken. "What''s the matter?" Qin Shan thought it was incredible. How could it be like this? According to his understanding, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi should have no such ability. Does it mean that someone is secretly helping them? If that''s the case, there will be some trouble. "Lord, there is something wrong with the border. My subordinates are incompetent and can''t get into the magic forest." Then he fainted. Qin Shan was shocked again. What is incompetence? What do you mean you can''t get into the magic forest? Whether his own people have the ability or not, he is still clear, and the boundary outside the magic forest is set by him. If someone does something, he should have a feeling, but he didn''t find anything different. So, what''s the matter? Who else can change the border without any sound? Is Feng lingxuan? Does she have that ability? No, it can''t be fenglingxuan. She can''t have that ability. So, who can? In the whole Xuantian sect, there are very few people who can use their hands and feet without his knowledge. Is it Qin Zhan? It''s not right. Qin Zhan has been in xuantianzong. His people are watching him. He can''t be separated. Is it the ancestor? Thinking of this possibility, Qin Shan''s back could not help but feel a chill. He had heard that two ancestors had seen xuanyuanyi before. If it was true, it would be troublesome. Qin Shan is in a state of turmoil. The people he sends out are either dead or seriously injured. But his Bai''er is still in a coma here. I''m afraid no one can save him except Feng lingxuan. Qin Shan tried to calm his mind, and then sent someone to check the magic forest again. He wanted to see who was against him. On the other hand, Qin Shan sent people to look for famous doctors in the world. His Bai''er can''t go on like this any more. At the foot of the mountain, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi choose the way to the imperial city after pondering. I don''t know if Wenxing has found Qin Xuanyi, and if they have found out Yehe''s whereabouts, have they rescued him? Of course, fenglingxuan is also rational. Xuanyuanyi''s body hasn''t completely recovered. Although he is worried, she doesn''t want to go to the imperial city immediately. Instead, she finds a small town to recuperate after leaving xuantianzong. She must recuperate xuanyuanyi first. Otherwise, according to their state, even if she finds someone, she can''t save them, On the contrary, it will become a burden. "Lingxuan, I..." xuanyuanyi wanted to say that he could insist on it, but when the words came to his mouth, he saw that fenglingxuan supported him, but he didn''t say it after all. Now he said that those are really useless. At present, the most important thing is to restore the body, improve the cultivation and stabilize it. Feng Ling Xuan looked at Xuan Yuan Yi and said with a smile: "don''t worry, with me, you can recover as before." During this period of time, she almost completely stopped practicing and turned to study various skills and medical skills. Now, at last, it can be used. Feng lingxuan was also worried, so she tried her best to save people. In half a month, xuanyuanyi''s body recovered as before, and his cultivation also recovered 70% or 80%. As long as he rested for a few days, he could return to the peak period. No, he would be more powerful than before. Xuanyuanyi didn''t want to stay any longer at this time. His body and cultivation have recovered, and he can go to the capital. I think that with fenglingxuan on the way, he can become more powerful. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, see its attitude is firm, also did not insist again. They changed their appearance and changed their clothes. That is to say, the smell of their bodies was deliberately covered by other tastes. After confirming that there was no place in their bodies that was the same as what others knew, they left generously. Their speed is very fast, but before they get to the capital, they are sensitive to find something wrong. They looked at each other, made eye contact for a while, and then went to the city together. There are many officers and soldiers standing at the gate of the city. They are looking for someone to check the people who come in and out. As they approached, their faces suddenly changed when they saw the portraits in the hands of the officers and soldiers. Chapter 274 "Isn''t this the master and uncle?" Feng lingxuan looks at Xuan Yuanyi. The latter is also surprised. He can''t understand why the master and his uncle are wanted by the government? If they remember correctly, the relationship between uncle and royal family is not bad, right? If so, how could it be like this? Fenglingxuan pulls xuanyuanyi to turn and walk to the distance. Because there are many people who want to enter the city, they turn and leave, and they don''t attract much attention. After leaving a certain distance, Feng lingxuan said: "ah Yi, it seems that we can''t go in openly. We''d better sneak in quietly to see the situation. What do you think?" Xuanyuanyi nodded: "after night, let''s dive in and have a look." "What''s the matter between master and uncle? Why are they all wanted? If I remember it well, they should all be familiar with the royal family. Even if the master is not familiar with him, my uncle is familiar with him. He used to live in the palace for a while "I don''t understand that, either." Xuanyuanyi frowned: "Uncle Mingming is looking for his father-in-law, master is looking for his uncle." "I''m afraid that only when we find them can we have an answer to this question." Feng lingxuan said, "maybe something happened to the royal family." If not, it should not be like this. In fact, their guess is not wrong. At the beginning, when Qin Xuanyi finds out the news of Yehe, he runs nonstop. After he has arranged everything, he sneaks into the domain cup door and wants to save Yehe. As a result, he had Yufeng around him, and his plan was known to Yufeng without any accident. Yu Feng laid a net in the domain cup door, just to catch him. At the beginning of entering the domain cup door, Qin Xuanyi finds something wrong and instinctively wants to leave. However, since Yufeng has made up his mind to leave him, how can he leave? Qin Xuanyi was betrayed by his confidants. There were only a few people he brought. How could they defeat Yufeng and others? Yufeng does it himself. Qin Xuanyi struggles against it again. Later, he is caught by Yufeng. Seeing that Qin Xuanyi is about to be taken away, Wen Xing appears. He rushes in alone and takes Qin Xuanyi away with the fastest speed. Wenxing can be said to be an accident in an accident. No one told Yufeng, and Yufeng naturally didn''t know that he would appear. In addition, he grasped Qin Xuanyi. Yufeng thought that everything was under his control, and people relaxed a lot, which gave Wenxing a chance. Of course, Wenxing also looked in the dark for a while, looking for the best time. Wen Xing takes Qin Xuanyi away. Naturally, Yufeng is not willing to give up. He immediately takes people to chase him. However, Wen Xing''s speed is too fast, but in the blink of an eye, he lost sight. Even if he tried to find it again, he still couldn''t find it. To the mouth of the duck can grow wings fly away, Yu Feng''s mood can be imagined. Yufeng came back to the Yuzhong gate with a chill. Everyone was so angry that everyone in the gate was in danger. What can we do? Yufeng was angry in his heart. Naturally, he wanted to deal with some people. The person who betrayed Qin Xuanyi was undoubtedly the first one to be dealt with. Yufeng''s reason is very simple: Qin Xuanyi treats him so well, and he can betray him. Then, one day in the future, when he meets greater temptation, he can also betray Yufeng. Yufeng is always cruel. He is the only one who can deal with people. He will not put a bomb that may blow up at any time on his side. Of course, there is another reason for Yufeng''s killing, that is, the man didn''t tell him that Wenxing would appear. Betrayed Qin Xuanyi, but came to the end of death, the man regretted. However, it''s no use regretting again. There''s no way to turn back what has happened. If he had another chance, he would not betray again. Unfortunately, he would not have another chance. Wen Xing takes Qin Xuanyi away from the capital and stops in a quiet place. At this time, Qin Xuanyi has fainted. Qin Xuanyi is seriously injured, so Wenxing has to take out all the good things on him. It''s important to save his life first. Wen Xing is also very lucky. If he is so late, he will have to collect Qin Xuanyi''s body. After the medicine is fed to Qin Xuanyi, Wenxing inputs Lingli into his body to help him absorb the medicine. Tired all day, finally saved the person. Wenxing knows that Yufeng won''t give up so easily, so even if he is very tired, he doesn''t dare to have half a rest. He is afraid that he will fall asleep, but the people of yugongmen come here. In that case, he will be in trouble. As time goes by, you can only hear the sound of birds around you. Occasionally, you can also hear the sound of monsters. Wenxing is too lazy to start any more, so he decisively releases his authority. As long as the demons and people with low accomplishments feel the authority he releases, they will be scared away. In this way, he will save a lot of things. It was not until the next afternoon that Qin Xuanyi woke up. Wenxing was relieved: "you finally wake up. If you don''t wake up again, I''ll think you can''t wake up." "What are you doing here?" Qin Xuanyi looked at Wenxing in surprise, then looked around and said, "where are the others?" "You''re all dead." Wen Xing said, "I''m very lucky to be able to go to the Yugong gate alone and rescue you." "Thank you Qin Xuanyi sincerely thanks. Wen Xing waved his hand: "forget it, you don''t have to thank me. I will save you for a reason. If you really want to thank me, you''d better thank my two good disciples. They are worried about you. Of course, they are also worried about Yehe. What''s the matter with you? Make yourself in such a mess? In the case of what is unknown, went to the domain cup door to save people? How many people do you have with you? That''s not the way to look for death, is it "I had arranged everything properly. If there were no accidents, I would have succeeded. The only thing I didn''t expect was that my cronies betrayed me at the most critical time." Qin Xuanyi closed his eyes and said painfully. He really didn''t know how to use words to describe his mood. He asked himself that he treated others well, but... People''s heart is really the most unpredictable thing. Wen Xing shook his head and said: "Yufeng probably took out a great temptation, otherwise, it is impossible to bribe the people around you, but I believe that the person who betrayed you will not come to a good end. Yufeng is not a kind person, especially after I rescued you, that person should be the first to die." "Are you so sure?" Qin Xuanyi asked. "Don''t you know that? What kind of person is Yufeng? You don''t know less than I do, do you? How can he let other people take advantage of him? " Wen Xing said: "you should take good care of the injury first, and then we can discuss how to do it next." Qin Xuanyi didn''t object. He was seriously injured and needed some time to recover. Wen Xing also takes advantage of his time to sort out the situation, but also write back to Qin Zhan, let him find someone to help. As a result, their letter to Qin Zhan was intercepted. Wen Xing probably guessed that the situation in xuantianzong was getting more and more uneven. So he told Qin Xuan another plan. Naturally, they can''t, but they can borrow some people. In the capital city, the only place where they can borrow people is the royal family. They are familiar with the people in king Qi''s residence and have a good relationship with Su Ming. So they want to borrow people from Su Ming. Just as it happens, Su Ming and Yu cup door also have a grudge, when even agreed to come down. It was an excellent thing for them to cooperate with each other. Who knows that the royal family has not been peaceful recently. Su Ming was framed and charged with transferring troops to rebel. Even if the emperor believed Su Ming, many people in the court firmly affirmed Su Ming''s guilt, and said that he was connected with Qin Xuanyi and Wen Xing of xuantianzong. Not only did he punish Su Ming, but Qin Xuanyi and Wen Xing could not let go. At the beginning, the emperor was firmly against it. He probably didn''t think that his favorite son would really make trouble and beat him by surprise. With the replacement of the throne, the new emperor defined the disappearance of the former Emperor as death, so the accusation of killing his brother naturally fell on Su Ming. Then, the accusations of Su Ming, Qin Xuanyi and Wen Xing were also carried out. Su Ming suddenly becomes a wanted criminal from Wang Ye. So do Qin Xuanyi and Wen Xing who want to ask him for help. Now, a few of them are missing, but their portraits are circulating everywhere. This is also the reason why fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi will see Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing wanted. After a long rest outside the city, they immediately changed their night clothes and rushed into the city as fast as they could. They were very fast, but after a few ups and downs, they had already entered the city. They didn''t know where to find people in the city, so they instinctively went to the Lord''s mansion to find people. As a result, when they arrived at qiwangfu, they found that it was sealed. What''s going on? How long have they not been back? Has the palace been sealed? If they remember well, the relationship between the emperor and Lord Qi is very good. What happened during the time they left. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, the latter nods, two people have a tacit understanding to jump up, they want to go into the house to see the situation, maybe, can get what different result. They really went into the house and just found that everything in the house was fine, but it was very cold, and the dust had been spread, which could prove that they had been away for some time. "Did the people in the palace leave or something happened?" Feng lingxuan said, "ah Yi, let''s go out and inquire. I always think it has something to do with my uncle and master being wanted. " "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Xuanyuan Yi didn''t hesitate any more, pulling fenglingxuan to leave together. At this time, they are really not suitable to ask openly, because in that case, they are likely to encounter trouble. Two people discussed for a while, finally decided to find some people who may know to ask. The first thing they went to was the palace. Although they only came once, they still found something strange. Instinctively, they became alert again. At this time, we should be as careful as possible. After walking for a while, they found a palace maid. Together, they dragged him to the dark place to ask about the situation. This question shocked both of them. In the short time after they left, there was a palace coup. The former Emperor was said to be dead and was killed by Su Ming. Su Ming disappeared. Both Qin Xuanyi and Wen Xing were accomplices. But the new emperor would send someone to catch them. The person to split dizzy, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi no longer stay in the palace, but with the fastest speed left the palace. According to their present situation, it''s too dangerous to stay in the palace. Soon after they left, someone in the Palace found the stunned maidservant, so the news spread quickly, and the new emperor immediately ordered to find someone. The two people who left the palace realized an unusual breath, and they didn''t dare to stay any longer. They had to go out of the city to make plans first. How could the once famous Qiwang mansion be so easily ruined? How could the emperor, who was famous all his life, calculate on his own son? Things are really changeable. They were silent for a long time, until it was getting clear, they both came back to their senses. Fenglingxuan looked at xuanyuanyi and asked, "do you have any plans?" "Find someone!" Xuanyuanyi said: "I have a proposal. Let''s change our faces and enter the imperial palace or the domain cup gate. We can find out the cause and effect and make further plans. Now we don''t know anything. It''s hard to do. We don''t know where to look." "The most important thing is that my father has disappeared for a long time, and now I can''t say what kind of situation it is, so I suggest that we go to yugongmen." Fenglingxuan took xuanyuanyi''s words and said, "if we go directly to the elite place of yugongmen, we can''t do it. Therefore, we can start from a young man." "I heard that Yugong gate recruits people every year. We can take this opportunity to have a look." Xuanyuanyi said: "of course, our two real levels can''t be revealed at all." "Just be two little disciples, and then find a chance to check those things." Feng lingxuan said: "if you don''t meet the old fox Yufeng, it will be very smooth. But if you meet the old fox, I''m afraid we will be in trouble." "Lingxuan, your transfiguration technique has reached its peak. Even Yufeng is not easy to find. Moreover, according to Yufeng''s temperament, how can you pay attention to the little disciples?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "however, if you have this cultivation, do you have any medicine to suppress or even change your cultivation?" Only when their accomplishments have changed can they be more unobtrusive. Feng lingxuan said: "not for the time being, but we can look at the recruitment time of the domain cup gate first. Maybe it''s too late." "You mean, refining pills like that? Will you Xuanyuan Yi asked. "If you look for some information, you should be able to do it." Feng Ling Xuan said uncertainly. She has the talent of alchemy, but she has a lot of things recently, and there are many pills that have not been refined. In her body, there is not even a decent fire. "Information?" Xuan Yuan Yi is thoughtful. Whether it''s Alchemy or cupping, it needs guidance and inheritance. The book of alchemy is what every alchemist wants, and every alchemist takes it very important. The low-level book of alchemy is OK, and can be bought in the market. The slightly higher level book of alchemy is rare in the market, and the more advanced one, It only exists in the big forces. Now they don''t even know where to find the alchemy of the elixir which is written on the book? "I remember that there was a Pharmacist Association in the capital. We could go in at night and have a look. Maybe we would get something, but not necessarily." Feng lingxuan suggested. "Good." Xuanyuanyi nodded, in fact, he was very clear that the possibility was not big. In fact, the association of alchemists in the capital is not very famous. It is mainly because there is a place like the domain cup door. The people in the association of alchemists don''t know because it''s very low-key. The level of alchemists in it is still unknown. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi dare not hold too much hope, can only say hard to find a look. At night, they sneaked into the city again. This time, they did not go to the king''s mansion or the Yugong gate. Instead, they went directly to the Pharmacists Association. When they see the gate of the association, they don''t hold much hope. The gate is too broken. It is reasonable to say that there should be a lot of Danshi in the pharmacists'' Association, and there will be a lot of money. Rich, it should be very rich, but this pharmacists'' Association is also a little worse? Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other, and they are shocked in each other''s eyes. "What''s the matter? This is much different from what I imagined. Did we find the wrong place? " "I don''t think so? You''re wrong? I was wrong, too? " "Why don''t we go and have a look first?" "It''s the only way. I can''t come here for nothing." Two people fly into it, the situation inside is not so good. They looked around. After a long walk, they felt more and more that the situation was not right. How can there be no one in an association of pharmacists who is famous? "We''re not designed, are we?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "it''s very unusual here." "I also have a hunch that something will happen soon." Fenglingxuan road. Almost immediately after Feng lingxuan''s voice fell, someone rushed to her. In the sky, a huge net was cast at the same time to wrap them tightly. Chapter 275 Xuanyuan Yi''s reaction is also very fast, in the first time out of the sword to break the net. However, the material of the net is a little different. His sword can''t break the net or even hurt it. Fenglingxuan also made a reaction at the first time. She directly released tianxiangcao. Maybe the net was not afraid of swords, but it was afraid of corrosion. After the evolution of tianxiangcao, not only the ability to save people, but also the ability to harm people was much stronger. She had a great corrosive poison. Not only tianxiangcao moved, but also the red snake. The red snake also has strong poison. Its poison and spiciness are combined with the poison of tianxiangcao, and the poison is doubled. The hard things will be corroded away. It turned out that as Feng lingxuan had expected, tianxiangcao and red snake came out at the same time, and their poison was put in the same place. Nightmare beast also moved in the first time. After eating Qin Bai''s nightmare beast, fenglingxuan''s nightmare beast is obviously different. When the two beasts fight, fenglingxuan doesn''t help. However, the nightmare beast wins with its strong willpower and absorbs the other''s ability into itself. In this way, it makes its ability stronger. It''s powerful, make phoenix spirit xuandu benefit a lot, although no promotion, but the situation is much better, at least, her cultivation more solid. Nightmare beast''s favorite is the nightmare that engulfs people, and fenglingxuan''s favorite is to let people die quietly in the nightmare. In that way, he will have a special sense of achievement. Before, he was that kind of existence, Feng lingxuan this time is also a special indulgence him, let him play at will. Because of the improvement of ability, the nightmare beast directly releases a nightmare after it goes out. As long as people see him, they will all be sucked in by him, without exception. The nightmare beast is undoubtedly correct, and the effect is excellent. All the people on the scene hit, and the nightmare beast gave full play to his strong points and killed everyone in the nightmare in the shortest time. This time, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi can be said to win a very relaxed time. They looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. Soon, however, their faces turned ugly again. When they appeared here, they were immediately besieged. Did anyone know their identity? So this is an early layout? However, they are obviously easy to be over tolerant, and they have been very careful. No one should know. So, what happened here is a coincidence? Or are they actually being watched at an early age? If so, then they have to be more careful. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi stood aside, watching the nightmare beast swallow those people''s nightmares, and watching Lu Tianxiang and red snake divide the people on the ground equally. Then, just now, it was still a killing ground, and the peace was restored. "These people are weak." Red snake ran over and said with some regret, "it''s still xuantianzong''s mixed eggs. They taste better." Feng lingxuan couldn''t stop twitching at the corner of her mouth. She could say it. It''s different concepts. Can it be the same? These guys are not as strong as those sent by Qin Shan before. If these guys are so strong, then they may not have a chance to win. At this time, they survived, shouldn''t they feel lucky? What''s the meaning of regret? Nightmare beast is still some meaning to say: "these people are too weak, nightmare is not strong, if only to some strong guy." Lu Tianxiang nodded heavily: "yes, the meat is not delicious at all." Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Xuan Yuanyi With these three kids, it''s really hard to say. What is too weak, meat is not delicious? If you really meet strong people, it''s hard to say who is eating. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi decide to ignore these three, three small mutually see one eye, then very cleverly followed up. I don''t know when the relationship between red snake and Lu Tianxiang, as well as nightmare beast, has become better. If they encounter danger, they will remind them, and if they encounter good things, they will share them. For this, fenglingxuan is very pleased. The addition of red snake is undoubtedly a great help for them. Fenglingxuan is more sensitive to medicine. After a long way in, she smelled the smell, which is different from the smell around her. Of course, Paitou is not only her, xuanyuanyi also smelled it. Xuanyuan Yi said: "it''s the medicine for refining the cup." "It seems that this alchemist association is just the dog of Yugong gate." Feng lingxuan said, "let''s have a look around. Maybe we can get something." What she refers to here is the harvest, which naturally refers to the Xuan Yuan Yi''s Cup insect. It is she, also feel the cup king on Xuan Yuan Yi body is ready to move. Xuanyuan Yi patted the bag around his waist and said, "don''t worry, you''ll have a good meal later." Seems to understand Xuanyuan Yi''s words, cup king very clever to stop. They continue to move forward, xuanyuanyi will cup King released, cup king very consciously to attract it to the place. Then, they heard screams and shouts. It seems that the cup is really meaningful. It''s just a moment''s effort, and someone runs out. Xuanyuanyi instinctively protects fenglingxuan behind him. The people who came out looked at them and immediately yelled out: "who are you? How dare you come here? Tired of living? " "It doesn''t matter who we are. The important thing is that you will soon be dead." Xuan Yuan Yi sinks a way. "Ha ha, you''re not young, but your tone is really good." "I''m flattered!" "Don''t talk to them. Kill them and chop them up to raise a cup. Maybe you can raise a beautiful one." "Tut, you want to raise something beautiful?" "Kill them." With the fall of the voice, countless cups rush to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi''s cups were all let out. At this moment, seeing that they were sent to the door automatically, he would not be polite and called those cups back directly. See cup insect is about to hurt Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi, but suddenly disappeared. "This is..." Are proud of a few people immediately stare big eyes, full of can''t believe ground looking at Xuan Yuan Yi: "what did you just do?" "It seems to me that you like to use cups very much, so I''ll experience it." Xuanyuan Yi said: "thank you for your filial piety." The people on the opposite side almost vomited blood. Filial piety to your sister? "Brothers, last time, I''ll leave them with anything I say this time." It''s estimated that he was also cruel. The other side released the insect again. This time, the insect was more powerful than before. Xuanyuan Yile, control his cup insect to eat, occasionally see the desired, red snake and Lu Tianxiang will also eat. Nightmare beast feel bored, and directly while the other party did not pay attention to make a nightmare, once again will be all trapped. This time, although it''s a little harder than before, it doesn''t take much more time. It''s also a way to get rid of people. Nightmare beast looked at the fallen man and shook his head: "it''s really useless. It''s so easy to fall down. It''s no challenge." Feng lingxuan said: "come on, don''t sell well when you get cheap here. You can deal with them all just because their ability is not strong enough, and you didn''t expect that you would make a sudden move. Otherwise, what''s your business?" Nightmare beast laughed and said nothing more. After getting rid of the people, xuanyuanyi''s Cup king goes to eat all the cup insects in it. He eats too much at one time, but he still has some support. Xuanyuanyi puts them back into the bag and lets them digest slowly. Then, he goes to see if there are any Danshu with fenglingxuan. As a result, Danshu was not found, but a book about refining cups was found. Feng lingxuan said with a smile, "I didn''t find the book of alchemy, but it''s not a loss for us to find a Book of refining cups." "Just, don''t know that Dan book again where to look for?" Xuanyuanyi said with disappointment. Fenglingxuan didn''t have much feeling. She said, "I didn''t have much hope, so I''m not disappointed now. Give me a little more time and I''ll study it myself." "Shall we stop looking for it?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. "No need." Feng lingxuan said: "I have a little idea. Maybe it''s feasible. Let''s leave here first, and then find a place to have a try." There is no other way, and they can only do so for the time being. This place is obviously from Yuzhong gate. It''s just happened. Maybe someone will come soon. If they don''t leave, there will be more trouble. They left as fast as they could. What they didn''t know was that as soon as they left from the back door, someone from Yuzhong gate came to the front door. The speed of the people coming was very fast, and the goal was very clear, that is, they rushed to the back. When you find that the domain cup inside is gone, you can imagine their faces are ugly. "Master, what should we do now?" Someone looked at the leader tentatively. "What to do? Of course, I went to find it. I want to see who is so brave that he dares to touch the cup of our domain cup door. Look for it immediately. Those people should not have gone far. " "Yes..." Most of the people in the domain cup door are going out, while others are thinking about going back to tell Yufeng that Yufeng asked for the cup insects in this alchemist Association. Now, things are gone, Yufeng will be angry. If not in fact, after Yufeng knew that the cup insect was gone, he was immediately angry and put an end to several people''s lives. For a moment, everyone was in the domain cup door. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi left the city as fast as they could. Instead of looking for someone else or staying in an inn, they went directly to a secluded valley. At this time, if they went out, they would be dead. Let alone the people in the Yugong gate, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi could feel the heavy taste of the cup they got. These cups are all made of precious spiritual materials and rare poisons. They are rare. I don''t know how much time it took to make them like this. As a result, they fall into other people''s hands before they really get it. Anyone will be angry. Feng lingxuan sat in the cave and began to think about how to suppress their accomplishments, especially those whose accomplishments were higher than them. Xuanyuanyi starts to read the book of Lian cup. Now he needs to improve his strength. Two people each action, who also don''t disturb who, and outside, the person of domain cup door is looking for them two people at all costs. For several days, he got nothing. Yufeng had a feeling in his heart that his cup should not be there. Yehe had not made any progress for several months. His anger could be imagined. In a few days, countless people died in the door of Yu cup. The atmosphere was so tense that even the elders in the door did not dare to see Yu Feng easily. This man is really terrible. Whoever goes to find him will have bad luck. In a few days, fenglingxuan tried several times, but failed. Xuanyuanyi was in a good situation. After eating the cups in the alchemists Association, the cups he had raised before had been gradually digested, and his strength improved a lot. After reading the book, xuanyuanyi''s skill of refining cups is also much better. Fenglingxuan is very happy for xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi is very distressed fenglingxuan, hope she don''t be too embarrassed, if really not, then, they don''t go to the domain cup door. So how could Feng lingxuan give up easily? If you don''t enter the domain cup door, maybe some things will never find the answer. In the past, they all thought that yuzhongmen could not compete with other big forces on their own. But this time, they found that they were really wrong. Yuzhongmen had many secrets they didn''t know. Every time he recruits a disciple, the requirements of Yugong sect are no worse than Xuantian sect. His most basic requirement is to be able to refine the cup. If you have enough skills and great talent, you may be regarded by several elders and become their close disciples. This kind of thing is a great opportunity for everyone in Yugong sect. As long as they have some skills, whether they are former or new ones, they will think about it. However, very few people can really get the favor of the elders. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are very clear. They think that it is the best to get to the elders in the shortest time and find more things. But at the same time, they also know that once that happens, their danger is multiplying. If you are careless, you will die without a burial place. It will be much easier to stay below. Feng lingxuan can also make a cup, but his skill is much worse than xuanyuanyi''s. moreover, if they fight together, there will be something unexpected. Therefore, after a discussion, xuanyuanyi goes in alone, and Feng lingxuan follows him as his sick wife. As for the elixir of hiding cultivation, we have to continue. Fenglingxuan carefully thought about the situation under which a person''s accomplishments increased and decreased. Then she used those characteristics to do further research and experiments. For half a month in a row, after hundreds of research experiments, xuanyuanyi made fenglingxuan give up several times, and she finally succeeded. Fenglingxuan first used the goblin captured by xuanyuanyi to do the experiment. After he was sure that it was useful, he took it himself. Within half an hour after taking the medicine, their accomplishments fell again and again. Xuanyuanyi became the eighth level of the acquired realm, while fenglingxuan became the sixth level of the acquired realm. Their present age, judged from the common people''s point of view, is almost the same. Of course, fenglingxuan can''t develop a kind of elixir that can instantly improve people''s two-level cultivation. However, this kind of elixir has a great negative effect. After taking the elixir and stimulating the strongest potential, until the efficacy is over, the person taking the elixir will be in a state of extreme weakness for at least one day, let alone a practitioner, Even ordinary people can solve it easily. This medicine, she did not refine a few, she and Xuanyuan Yi put three on the body, no absolute despair, no one will use this medicine. After they put down their accomplishments, for the sake of safety, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan changed their faces again. In this way, they are less likely to be found. Of course, their breath has changed again. Xuanyuanyi is really very lucky to have fenglingxuan, who can cure and poison, around him. Otherwise, if he wants to go to the domain cup door, it will not be so simple. With a brand new face, they went to the capital again. At this time, the recruitment of the Yugong gate was also released. The capital was extremely busy for a while. Countless people wanted to enter the Yugong gate, and the inns around the Yugong gate were full of guests. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi had no choice but to live far away. A month ago, when they came, someone was looking for Wenxing and Qin Xuanyi with a picture outside the gate. Today, a month later, there is no such thing. I don''t know whether it''s because of the good day of recruiting new talents or because people have already grasped it. They both want to know, but it''s not easy for them to ask. If they ask, their identity will be exposed. There are several examinations for recruiting people in Yugong gate. Fenglingxuan accompanies xuanyuanyi to the recruiting place outside Yugong gate. She stands by and watches xuanyuanyi participate in it alone. Xuanyuanyi''s cultivation is far better than other people''s, and his control ability is also very strong. Therefore, all the way, he can be admitted, but he will not show his edge. All the way through, xuanyuanyi soon came to the last level. The examination of this pass was beyond everyone''s expectation. It was Yufeng, the leader of the sect. Chapter 276 How could it be him? According to their previous understanding, Yufeng had never participated in any previous recruitment. What happened this time? What does he know? This time, it''s specially for verification? If that is the case, the situation will not be very good. On second thought, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi both think it''s impossible. If it''s really because they found something, Yufeng shouldn''t be so calm. After the shock, they soon calmed down. Whether Yufeng came at this time or not, they could just see if Yufeng would recognize it. If they could not recognize it according to Yufeng''s ability, then they didn''t have to worry about anything. Yufeng here is the last pass. Naturally, people who can come here have some skills. However, few people can really get Yufeng''s affirmation. Xuanyuanyi took a look, among ten people, maybe one or two people can stay, but among ten people, none of them can stay. As xuanyuanyi gets closer to Yufeng, fenglingxuan becomes more and more nervous. Xuanyuanyi is calm on the surface and uneasy in the heart. He is not sure whether Yufeng can see his difference. Yufeng''s vision has always been on xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi has always been calm, as if he had not been affected at all. He only obeyed Yufeng''s intention. Yufeng asked xuanyuanyi to do what everyone in the previous assessment would do. Then, he stopped for a while. When xuanyuanyi thought that Yufeng had found out, he asked xuanyuanyi to do something else. Xuanyuanyi can''t say anything more. He will do whatever Yufeng asks him to do, but he has some discount when he does it. In such a time, if you show your real ability, it''s a bit too stupid. Of course, if other people want to show more, they want to be valued by Yufeng. In this way, it means that they have the chance to stay with the sect leader. How nice. Fenglingxuan has been watching nervously, especially when Yufeng asks xuanyuanyi to do it, she is even more nervous, for fear of an accident. Fortunately, her worry is superfluous. Xuanyuanyi is good at mastering that degree. Even if Yufeng has doubts in her heart, she can''t see anything. Who can imagine that all the skills used by xuanyuanyi this time are different from before? Xuanyuanyi is also very nervous, his palms are sweating, fortunately, he has experienced enough things, also enough calm, in the key time, or steady. Maybe you can''t see anything? Yufeng finally let xuanyuanyi go. Xuanyuan Yi immediately breathed a sigh of relief and went to the side where he passed. "Wait a minute!" Yufeng suddenly calls xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi''s steps suddenly stopped, he looked back at Yufeng, Yufeng said: "are you interested in coming to my side to do things?" This words a, the other people on the scene, in addition to Feng Ling Xuan outside, without exception, looked at Xuanyuan Yi enviously. Xuanyuan Yi is shocked to stare big eyes, as if scared silly, there is no response. Other people are nervous, they even want to help Xuanyuan Yi to agree. How glorious is it to be favored by the sect leader and ask to stay around and do things? What else can be hesitant? Is there anything wrong with this man? Even hesitated? I really don''t know what''s good. If it wasn''t for Yufeng, others would have to swear. A moment later, xuanyuanyi said: "I am very grateful for the kindness of the sect leader. However, I think I don''t have that ability now. If I really have that ability, I will apply to the sect leader." He paused for a moment: "if the sect leader can let his subordinates in, it''s a blessing for his subordinates. They also believe that as long as they are loyal, no matter where they are, they are the same. Even if the subordinates'' task in entering the gate is to sweep the floor, that''s what they do for the gate, and they will be happy." "Listen to what you mean, would rather sweep the floor than stay by my side?" Yu Feng asked in a deep voice. Xuanyuanyi immediately denied: "naturally, my subordinates are willing and very much hope to be able to work with the sect leader. However, the people who can stay with the sect leader are all very powerful people who can complete every order given by the sect leader. My subordinates also know that they are not worthy to stay with the sect leader. I hope the sect leader can give me time, Let my subordinates have a good experience below. " All the people around take a breath of cold air. They can''t believe it. They look at Xuanyuan Yi and guess in their hearts. Is this man crazy? How could you do such a thing? The best time to hand can easily give up, either brain water, or people are not awake. In Yufeng''s eyes, there was a touch of appreciation. He said: "everyone feels very honored to be able to stay by our master''s side. However, few people know that our master''s side is not so good. Yi Xuan, your idea is very good. Our sect leader will give you one year. If you can stand out from other people in the sect, then our sect leader will make an exception to accept you as a close disciple. " This can be a heavy news, jade seal unexpectedly promise such a thing, this easy Xuan exactly is what origin? What kind of virtue is he? For what? However, such a thing can not be envied. Xuanyuanyi is not a person who doesn''t know what to do. Yufeng has said that. If he refuses, he will be killed by those people. Xuanyuanyi agreed to come down, Yufeng waved his hand, let people go down, and then, he is not in the mood to ask so much, he is directly behind the recruitment to other people, left. When Yufeng left, the person who took over took a deep look at Xuanyuan Yi, and then continued. He is very clear that Yufeng can see that behind this, there is no more talented person than xuanyuanyi. This person is probably the most talented one in this year''s recruitment. Of course, this new thing is not over. It would be too early to make a decision. It turns out that among those who later took part in the examination and wanted to enter the domain cup, some of them had better talent than xuanyuanyi. Others are a little happy, and some of them just want to see the play. There used to be such a talented person, but now there are more powerful ones. So, when the sect leader chooses his disciples in the future, will he change his mind. No one knows that Yufeng was just a trial to xuanyuanyi before. Facts have proved that his trial is also very necessary. Xuanyuanyi''s performance did not disappoint Yufeng. Of course, after the recruitment, all the talented people who found out later met Yufeng one by one and accepted the assessment of Yufeng. At last, Yufeng didn''t say the same thing to xuanyuanyi. From this point of view, we can see that Yufeng is different to xuanyuanyi after all. It''s hard for the sub hall leader who is in charge of recruiting new members to get rid of the newcomers. However, considering Yu Feng''s bad mood recently, he still hasn''t asked. After all, he doesn''t want to die. However, Yufeng ordered them to watch xuanyuanyi carefully and report to him every day. The sub hall master was shocked, and he looked at Yu Feng incredulously: "master of the gate, is it the lower part that I heard wrong? You said... " "You stayed there for so long, but you didn''t find Yi Xuan hiding his strength at all?" Yu Feng said: "if I didn''t guess wrong, this year''s one of those people is Yi Xuan." Yixuan is the pseudonym of xuanyuanyi. The sub hall leader looked at Yufeng in shock. He didn''t really see it. Did the sect leader really see such an important thing in the short examination? If the door owner is not wrong, then, this easy Xuan really should pay close attention to it. Yufeng didn''t explain anything specifically. Instead, he ordered the sub hall leader to go down and look after that person. He should never have any accidents. He just wanted to see the real potential of Yixuan. How dare the sub hall leader say more than half a sentence? He immediately answered. Yufeng said in a deep voice: "OK, go down. You can deal with the others who have some skills. If you really find that they are very talented, you can tell me. Of course, you can also see that they are promoted to work. Even your relatives and friends can do it as long as they have the ability. As a person, I only see the ability, If you don''t have the ability to make trouble for me in an important position, you should know the consequences. " The sub hall leader immediately nodded, and then slowly retreated. What can I do? Now that Yufeng had ordered, he just had to do it. When the sub hall leader left, Yufeng sat in the same place for a long time. No one knew what he was thinking. Besides fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, because xuanyuanyi has become a member of Yufeng''s family, but he refuses Yufeng''s proposal, so he can only be the lowest member of the family. The family will arrange accommodation for him, but it''s a room for several people. Once xuanyuanyi lives in, fenglingxuan has to live outside alone. How can xuanyuanyi be relieved? So he told the person in charge that he wanted to live outside. The person in charge also knows that xuanyuanyi refuses to work beside Yufeng. He disdains xuanyuanyi very much. At this moment, when he hears xuanyuanyi''s request, his speech is also very strange. Xuanyuan Yi is very tolerant, completely as if not heard, has been waiting for the results. However, the person in charge seems to be deliberately to adjust him, leaving the original place, which makes xuanyuanyi completely can only wait in the original place. I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting, but the person in charge didn''t come. The sub hall leader came. He looked at xuanyuanyi and asked about the situation. Xuanyuanyi did not directly say that the person in charge is not, but his words contain such a meaning that people can''t tell whether he is intentional or unintentional. Xuanyuan Yi just doesn''t want to pay attention to that person how to think, what he wants is the result, a result that can live outside. Of course, what he wants more is to take fenglingxuan to live in. However, according to his current identity, it is obviously impossible. After thinking about it for a while, the sub hall leader arranges a room for Xuanyuan Yi and asks him to bring fenglingxuan in. Xuanyuanyi was shocked. He looked at the sub hall leader. He was very excited, but he tried to keep calm and said: "hall leader, is this not in line with the rules?" "Rules are dead, but people are alive. If you feel guilty about it, you should work hard and try to do more for us, you know? As long as you have the ability and ability, then everything is not a problem. " The sub hall master patted Xuanyuan Yi on the shoulder and said, "the sect master values you very much. I hope you don''t let him down." "Don''t worry, master. I will work hard and never let the master down." No wonder. I come here today just to disappoint all of you in the future. Of course, his performance is very normal at the moment. The sub hall leader himself takes xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan to the place where they want to live now. The room is not very big, but if you decorate it, it''s OK to live in two. The sub hall leader looked at Feng lingxuan and said, "when you live here, you will be a member of the Yugong sect. You should consider everything you say and do for the Yugong sect. Of course, the Yugong sect will also be your support. If someone bullies you outside, you can just report the name of the Yugong sect. If the other party doesn''t buy it, you can come back and tell the people inside, Someone will take care of it for you. " Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi nods. She just nods: "I know, thank you!" The sub hall leader explained some more, and then left. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan see the master leave, and then turn back to the room. "From today on, I''m a member of the domain cup sect. I''m really not used to it." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng Ling Xuan held his hand and said, "I''m here with you. Please be careful." "Yes." Xuanyuanyi nodded, lowered his voice, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "I always feel that Yufeng actually saw something, but he didn''t say it. Just now, the hall leader should know something." "No matter what he knows or not, we have to be careful and more careful." Feng lingxuan said: "ah Yi, now there are many eyes staring at us. Don''t show your edge too much. If you can cover your edge, just cover it." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "I have a sense of propriety, don''t worry." How could she not be worried if she said that? In this, no matter what they do, they should be careful. They should play a 12 point spirit and don''t let themselves show their flaws. Once they are caught, they will be in danger. After thinking about it, xuanyuanyi said: "otherwise, I''ll take you out. You''re outside and I''m inside. If there''s anything really wrong, I can take care of you." "Don''t you mind if I''m out alone?" Feng lingxuan asked with a smile. At first, xuanyuanyi was the one who wanted her to stay. How long has it been? Let her out again? Isn''t this the face of the branch leader just now? Also in the face of jade seal. Xuanyuanyi sighed helplessly and said, "I really regret my decision. I should live outside with you. In this way, it will be safer." Feng lingxuan shook his head: "you think too much. How can you be safe? If Yu Feng really pays attention to you, no matter where you are, he will pay attention to you. In fact, I think, relatively speaking, in the domain cup gate, although it is more dangerous, there is some hope, isn''t there? " "You really don''t think about it?" Xuanyuanyi asked again. After asking, he denied himself: "just, when I didn''t say it." Feng lingxuan laughed and said, "hurry up. When we''re done, I''ll lay out a little array here. Then, even if we''re being watched, the other party may not know what we''ve said or done. Of course, I''ll deal with it in a special way. If there is something unusual, there will be a prompt, and then we can deal with it in advance. " Xuanyuanyi nodded: "OK, just do as you say. However, if you use the array, you won''t be found? " "Of course, I won''t set up those rare arrays. I set up ordinary arrays. At least, in the eyes of other people, even those who know them, they have to be ordinary arrays. In this way, they won''t attract people''s attention." The real trick is to close the door. When she arrived, she would design some very ambiguous sounds. When she heard them, she could only think of one thing, even if she heard them outside and thought that their husband and wife were inside. Feng Ling Xuan lowered his voice and said in a voice that only two people could hear. Xuanyuanyi heard at last, had to give a thumbs up, that way, thanks to her ability to think out. However, is this really no problem? What do those people outside think when they hear that? For Feng lingxuan, it was a matter of great influence on his reputation. Feng lingxuan didn''t care at all: "what''s reputation? Is that edible? Can I drink it? Can you fill your stomach or quench your thirst? Nothing, then, why should I care? What''s more, I''m young and energetic. You''re full of blood. We''re husband and wife. We live together and lie on the bed. It''s normal to do something and make a little noise? If there''s really no voice, even if it''s just someone who''s going to doubt you and me. " Listen to her so say, Xuan Yuan Yi unexpectedly is speechless. Maybe, he really should listen to Feng lingxuan. In fact, this is also good, can cover up a lot of things, just say the reputation will not be very good. As long as you let it go, it''s no big deal. Xuanyuanyi helps fenglingxuan to clean up the house. After cleaning up, fenglingxuan goes out to set up the battle. Chapter 277 Feng lingxuan''s action attracted a lot of onlookers. They were very curious about what Feng lingxuan was doing. It''s just a family member of a new disciple. What else does she want? Fenglingxuan is ignored, continue to cloth her array, xuanyuanyi is outside to help pass things. What they did soon spread to the top. Because it was Yufeng who had specially told the people to watch, they had already reported it when they found out that Fengling was in the dark. After hearing this, Yu Feng gently picked: "Oh? How could his wife know array? It seems that I need to see his wife. " The former reporter immediately said: "in fact, the sect leader can be in no hurry. She has just started to set up an array. It''s not known what kind of array she will set up. If she doesn''t have any skills, isn''t the sect leader wasting her time? If she really has the ability, her subordinates can bring her to the sect leader again. " "There''s some truth in what you say. Then, you should look at people well. I''d like to know what kind of array his wife, who is said to be in poor health, can put up." Yu Feng said, "if you have any news, report it immediately." "Yes." When the reporter left, someone came in again. This time, someone came to guard the prison. As soon as Yufeng saw the man, he immediately asked, "is Yehe ready to speak, or does he want to play some tricks?" "The Lord, Yehe didn''t want to say anything, but he had a high fever in his body. He had fainted, and his subordinates also asked someone to help him. However, it didn''t work. They were afraid that something really happened to him, so they came to report it. I hope the Lord would make an idea, how to continue to save people, or let him die like this?" Yu Feng swept fiercely at the other side: "how? I didn''t make it clear before, did I? If he has a fever, he will find someone to check for him. No matter what the cost, he will give his life to the sect leader. If the ordinary doctor in the sect can''t, he will find Dan Shi. If Dan Shi can''t, he will find a more powerful doctor or Dan Shi. If there''s really no way, you can also think about it and call the doctor or Dan master outside to have a look. However, no matter whether they can treat Yehe or not, they don''t have to go back. Do you know? " "Yes." People came and left in a hurry. Just now, the look in Yufeng''s eyes was so frightening that people couldn''t help wondering if they would be killed if they stayed any longer? Yu Feng looked at the person who left and sneered. Then he continued to play with the cup in front of him. After a while, he called out to the outside, "somebody..." As his voice fell, someone immediately ran in and knelt down respectfully in front of him: "what''s the master''s command?" "Have you found anyone?" Yu Feng asked directly. The man who came in shook his head: "No." "No?" Yu Feng raised his hand. Directly lifted the person to fly out: "waste, so long, there is no news, do not check?"? Our sect leader tells you that I will give you another three days. If there is no more news, then you should go to the alchemists'' Association for company. " "Yes, my subordinates will go immediately." Once again, Yu Feng was not in the mood to see the others. He got up and went out to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi''s ability is good. He knows how to hide his strength. Then, his wife should not be an ordinary person. He should have thought of it for a long time. However, it''s better to go and see if you have such great ability now. When Yu Feng went, he found many people. Some people saw him and recognized him. They immediately called to say hello, but he raised his hand to stop him. Just look at the one in front of you. Yufeng inquired about the people around him and found that the array arranged by fenglingxuan was very common. Even he saw it himself. He carefully distinguished it and found that there was no difference in this array. It was a very common one that many array masters knew. Is it true that her array is just beginning? Yufeng can''t help guessing, but he can''t help looking at it all the time. He also wants to find out some problems. For example, she deliberately arranged the surface of the array to be very ordinary, but in fact she was arranging a very good array. However, after watching for a long time, until Feng lingxuan''s array was finished, he didn''t see any difference. This is a common array. This kind of array can prevent ordinary people, but it is impossible to prevent people who know the array. Yu Feng didn''t stop when he saw that the Fengling Xuanbu formation was over. He turned and left. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi seem to have their backs on Yufeng. They should not know that he has been here. However, the five senses of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are much more sensitive than ordinary people. Both of them felt the arrival of Yufeng. However, they didn''t say anything and pretended not to know all the time. They were doing their own things all the time. No matter who they were, they wouldn''t think that they actually knew, but they didn''t say hello to Yufeng on purpose? They didn''t go out together until Yufeng left. In the place where they passed by, many people paid attention to them. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were very calm. Fenglingxuan even hooked the corner of his lips and thought: the chin drop is still behind. What does it look like now? I just hope that you people will not be too shocked to hear that strange voice in the future. Feng lingxuan could even hear that after they had gone out for a distance, some people talked about it boldly. The people who can live in the same hospital with them are all the new recruits. Since they are all new recruits, they all know what xuanyuanyi valued by Yufeng before. They are dissatisfied with xuanyuanyi. When fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi set up an array to attract Yufeng again, they will naturally think, does Yufeng come to see xuanyuanyi''s ability? Unfortunately, fenglingxuan''s array is just a very common one, which can''t be appreciated by Yufeng. They are all watching the jokes of xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, and their voices are getting louder and louder, as if they are afraid that the two people in front will not hear them. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan naturally heard it, but they didn''t plan to pay attention to it for the moment. These people, for both of them, are insignificant, useless, and can not constitute any threat. If they want to say something, let them say it. However, if they dare to do something to make them feel helpless, then they will have to taste the pain one by one. Leave domain cup door, Feng Ling Xuan still has a kind of very unreal feeling, Xuanyuan Yi is also. Is that how they got in? Become one of the people in Yuzhong? It''s a pity that they are just beginners and can''t do anything else. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, and the latter reaches out to hold her hand and goes shopping together. Behind them, someone is following them, even if they follow them carefully, for fear that they will know. Fenglingxuan is just like an ordinary woman who is just married and going out with her husband. She will be interested in many things. She will show her husband what she likes, and let her husband express her opinions to see if it is good-looking, practical and can be bought. Xuanyuanyi is also like a very ordinary husband. He will pet his little wife unconditionally. As long as it is what his little wife likes and what he can bear, he will be satisfied with her. Sometimes, he will buy things that are suitable for his little wife without hesitation. The little wife will say that her husband is wasteful, but she smiles like a flower. She will be very moved and like them. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are really from the acting school. What they show is love. Love that no one can get in. The person who follows them suddenly feels like they are following the wrong person? They are still unmarried people, suddenly see people so love, really stimulated. When can they have such a beautiful and understanding wife? Of course, this is just thinking that it is impossible to get the answer for a while. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi snicker in front of them. Then, while the people behind sigh there, they inadvertently throw them away. When the people behind respond, they find that the people in front are missing. That''s amazing. They''ve lost someone? If it comes out, their fate will be miserable. Of course, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi naturally won''t give them the chance to seize the handle. When they get rid of people, they go shopping as fast as they can, and then, as soon as they come out, they prepare some small things. By the time the people who followed them found out, they had already bought all the things they wanted to buy. Feng Ling Xuan looked at Xuan Yuan Yi and asked, "how''s it going?" "Good." Xuanyuan Yi means something. Both of them went on calmly. They didn''t know how long they had been walking. They bought something they wanted to buy and went back decisively. On the way, they found that someone was still looking for the person who had taken the cup before. When they think of this, they both want to laugh. Tut Tut, I really don''t know what their mood would be like if they knew that they had killed the alchemists Association, taken the cup, and mixed into the domain cup door? All of a sudden, Feng lingxuan was looking forward to it with some bad taste. Of course, they will not really do anything. After all, what they want to do now is to have a firm foothold in Yugong gate. Those who have no influence and no meaning can ignore them completely, while some people can be used. They need to work slowly to find out who can''t be touched, who can take advantage of it, when is the time to take action, how to get the trust of the people above, and how to be qualified to handle some affairs. There is a big canteen in Yuzhong gate. If there are people who don''t want to cook by themselves, they can go there to eat. The canteen is also divided into different types and grades. Therefore, no matter who they are, they can go there. However, the canteen they go to has different food. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi naturally don''t want to eat in the canteen. However, they have just arrived at the yugongmen, so they have a great need to have a good understanding. Only when they find out the yugongmen can they do more things. The first day''s meal, they will go to the canteen to eat. By the time they arrived, the canteen had been open for a long time, but the meal had not been sold out. The meal in the canteen is the meal in the canteen after all. Fenglingxuan has eaten a little, and she has no desire to eat any more. She pulls xuanyuanyi away. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t want to eat any more. It''s too bad. I don''t know if it''s because of their food. The two left with their front feet, and then someone ran after them with their back feet and impolitely stopped them. "Oh, come here and leave suddenly. What''s the matter? What do you want to do? Do you dislike canteen food? When you enter here, you still have to pretend to be high up? " "Get out of the way!" Xuanyuan Yi shouts in a deep voice. The momentum on him can''t help sending out, giving people a sense of danger. For a moment, the people were shocked directly. Those people looked at xuanyuanyi, and immediately became angry after they reacted. "Who are you trying to scare? Do you really think that when the sect leader wants to recruit you as an apprentice, you are superior? Can we ignore everyone? " "Well, what do you want to do now that you are standing in my way?" Xuanyuanyi sneered and asked. "Naturally, I''ll teach you a lesson, so that you don''t dare to be so arrogant." Xuanyuanyi sneered. Among these people, the most is the cultivation of the postnatal level 10. Where did they get the courage to block him here? oh I forgot that his cultivation is now at level 8. Compared with the people in front of him, he really has some problems. "This is the canteen. It''s the domain cup gate. You can''t be lawless." Feng lingxuan said, "if you dare to do it, I''ll tell the master right away." "What do you think you are? You can see the sect master if you want to? " Feng Ling Xuan intentionally way: "that here is also not the place that you can be unrestrained at will." She deliberately said her voice very loud and quietly spread it out. She didn''t know who heard it first. Then she ran to find the sub hall leader who was eating in the hall. Soon, the people who stopped fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi had no time to say anything, so it was all over. "What''s the matter? Who gave you the courage to make trouble as soon as you entered the domain cup door? " The sub hall leader glanced at the people on both sides, then pointed to the people who were blocking the way decisively and said, "you guys, go back to pack up your things immediately and get out of the Yuzhong gate before dark." "Why should we leave? And the two of them can stay? " Several people who were named immediately turned white, and soon called out: "we don''t agree." "I don''t even have the most basic love for my classmates. Because of my jealousy, I''m very careful. I''ll get into trouble with my classmates as soon as I get started. If I let you stay, what will become of Yugong gate?" At this point, the sub hall leader waved his hand, and immediately someone came to drag several people out. At this time, he turned to look at xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan again: "you two, too. You''re going to make trouble as soon as you get started, aren''t you? Yixuan, you are appreciated by the sect leader. Don''t forget what you promised the sect leader. I don''t want the same thing to happen again. From today on, you will follow me to learn cup. If you can''t finish the task of every day, you don''t need to rest that day. " "Yes." Xuanyuanyi can''t say anything more. Now, he just needs to be obedient and give the sub hall leader a better impression. If he doesn''t take care of fenglingxuan when he''s away, he can at least guarantee that no one will go to her for trouble. Although fenglingxuan can solve the problem when she is in trouble, she doesn''t have much to do after all. If she can hide her strength, she must absolutely hide it. Seeing xuanyuanyi''s obedience, fenglingxuan looks like a low brow. It''s hard for the hall leader to say anything more. He coughs and leaves first. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan look at each other and then turn to follow up. Fenglingxuan sees xuanyuanyi away, and then returns to the place where he lives. After what happened in the dining hall just now, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi became famous again, and the people in the door probably knew that their status in the door was different from that of other people who had just started. At the beginning, many people wanted to step on them. Now, they are all thinking about how to please them. Xuanyuanyi with the sub hall master left, other people''s eyes can only be put on and fenglingxuan''s body. After a little hesitation, people who want to make up naturally follow. What kind of reaction is Feng lingxuan? She naturally found the following people, but they didn''t speak, and she didn''t speak until she came to the door of the house. She turned around, and those people were embarrassed for a moment, and immediately came up with all kinds of compliments, even though they were very disdainful. Fenglingxuan didn''t see it and was polite to people. However, it was impossible for those people to ask for something from her mouth. Feng lingxuan and a large group of people for a long time, those people are willing to leave. Turning back to the room, Feng lingxuan decisively added a heavy array to isolate the inside and outside of the room. After confirming that no one would come for the time being, she began to take out the liquid medicine. In this domain cup door, her medicine naturally can''t appear together with xuanyuanyi''s cup, but she can prepare more, until she really goes to save people, she can achieve better effect. Surprise is the key to defeat the enemy. Xuanyuanyi went with the sub hall leader. Without saying a word, the sub hall leader directly threw a pile of tasks to him. He asked to complete them without any guidance. Chapter 278 Xuanyuanyi looks at the pile of things in front of him, and he is speechless. What does the master mean? Is it to test him or to test him? Is it to cultivate him or to punish him? All the things that the sub hall leader gave xuanyuanyi were used to refine the cup. Xuanyuanyi could take these things. According to his real strength, he could get them out in half an hour. However, his current situation is that there is no way to show his real strength, and he has to hide his strength. The sub hall leader really has the heart to try. Yufeng is a negative person, and few people can enter his eyes. However, he says xuanyuanyi is a rare talent. He wants to see how much ability this person has to make Yufeng value so much? He tried his best to hide his breath. Xuanyuanyi found it all at once. He inadvertently looked back and instinctively stepped back two steps. When the reaction came, the sub hall leader''s face suddenly became a little ugly. What happened to him just now? Xuan Yuan Yi turns round for a while, he unexpectedly scared? It''s really a shame. Xuanyuanyi didn''t pay attention to the sub hall leader. He wanted to see it, so let''s see. What does it matter? Anyway, his current level is just a little bit. He believes that he can''t see anything with the eyes and skills of the sub hall leader. It''s just a pity that I can''t go back to accompany Feng lingxuan. Of course, fenglingxuan actually guessed the end. She closed the door and mixed her medicine in the room. When she heard a sound, she stopped immediately. Xuanyuanyi is not there, even if fenglingxuan knows that the sub hall leader should be testing or testing him, she can''t help but worry. When the hands of the deployment of liquid medicine failed, she resolutely put it away, since there is no way to do it well, then first of all. It wasn''t long before the things were put away that the sound of footsteps sounded outside. Feng lingxuan raised his hand and removed the array inside the house. Then he got up and went out. When I opened the door, I just saw the sub hall leader coming here. Feng lingxuan was stunned for a moment, and then quickly welcomed him: "sub hall leader, my husband, he..." "I gave him some tasks. I want to see his strength and give him some guidance. Tonight, he may not come back. I just want to tell you." Let''s be frank. Feng lingxuan was a little lost, but the leader didn''t say anything more. He looked at Feng lingxuan, nodded and turned away. Feng lingxuan looked at the back of the sub hall leader. Suddenly, she raised an idea. She called the sub hall leader and asked, "I don''t know if I can go to see him? I can stay with him, but I won''t disturb him. " "It''s not appropriate. It''s getting late. Have a good rest." The main road is divided. Such an obvious refusal made Feng lingxuan unhappy, but he couldn''t say anything. Who let this be someone else''s territory? However, on the surface, she can''t go, but on the surface, she didn''t say that she can''t go, did she? Ha ha, she still does not believe, she wants to know Xuan Yuan Yi''s condition, can''t find out. Feng lingxuan turned back to the house. She didn''t get up until midnight to leave the house. Go directly to where xuanyuanyi is now. Xuanyuanyi is raising the cup there. In Nuo''s big room, he can only hear his breathing and the sound of raising the cup. Feel familiar breath close, Xuanyuan Yi immediately turned to see past. Feng lingxuan had already pushed the door open and came in. "Why are you here? It''s dangerous to come here at this time. " Xuanyuanyi came forward and asked with concern, "did anyone find you coming?" "I''m not sure." Feng lingxuan shook his head. Xuanyuanyi is helpless. Of course, he knows very well in his heart that fenglingxuan will choose to come here at this moment. Then, she must be sure that she is safe. However, he still stands at the door and makes sure that there is no one. Then he returns to the room and closes the door. Feng Ling Xuan looked around the room and said, "are you going to stay here all the time?" "The sub hall leader has given me a lot of things, but he hasn''t given me any hint. If I give the cup early, it''s not to prove that my skill of refining the cup is very high?" Xuanyuan Yi sighed and said: "even if it''s boring, it can only be like this." "It doesn''t matter. If I accompany you, you won''t be bored." Feng Ling Xuan sat down with a smile and opened the lid of the cup. Several small things inside are fighting there, and the violent toxin is spreading in the air. Feng Ling Xuan waved his hand: "this smell is really bad enough." "Don''t look at them. It''s better to look at me?" Xuanyuan Yi put his face together and said with a smile. Phoenix spirit Xuan raises a hand to push away Xuan Yuan Yi, way: "well, don''t make trouble, we think how to do next is." Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and suddenly goes to kiss her on the lips. Then he sits down and says in a voice that only two people can hear: "I thought I would keep a low profile when I came in. Before we came in, we were small transparent and no one would pay attention to it. In this way, it''s much more convenient to do things. I didn''t expect that, after all, it''s still unsatisfactory." "It''s still on Yu Feng. Who knows which one of his tendons didn''t match this time, and he just came over like this?" Feng lingxuan said: "his eyes are really sharper than other people''s eyes. It''s not easy to do anything under his eyes." "Fortunately, he didn''t insist on taking me with him. Instead, he let the sub hall leader look at me. In this way, he gave me some time. Otherwise, it would be really hard to do." Xuanyuanyi said: "the sub hall leader is much worse than Yufeng. However, we can''t be too careless. We have to be careful. We don''t know when we will have the opportunity to inquire about the news." "It''s not urgent." Feng lingxuan said: "nightmare beast, tianxiangcao and red snake are inconvenient to appear here at such a time. However, red snake can go out to inquire." "The first thing we need to make sure is whether our father-in-law is still in the Yugong gate. If not, where did he go? Could it be that uncle and master took it away? If so, where is he now, and what is the specific situation? " Xuanyuanyi said thoughtfully: "I''ll go back and test the sub hall leader." "You''d better not act rashly. Let me check this. You just need to attract the eyes of those people." Feng lingxuan said: "I have a way to check." "Do you have a way to find out?" Xuanyuanyi said: "lingxuan, in the domain cup door, now there are many eyes looking at us. You must be careful. If someone catches the handle, it''s dangerous." "I have a sense of propriety." Feng lingxuan smiles and comforts. Of course, she knows her situation in the domain cup door. What she has to do now is not to do it by herself. Don''t some people want to woo her? So why don''t she make good use of these people? As long as we make good use of it, everything will be easy. Xuanyuanyi believes in fenglingxuan''s ability, but he can''t stop worrying about her situation. He has no way to be with her now. He has a premonition that after this event, the master of that sub hall will find something for him immediately. He won''t have so much time to ask again, unless the master thinks that he can stop refining the cup for the time being. Two people talked for a long time, until the day is almost bright, Feng lingxuan just left, at this time, xuanyuanyi also just got up to see his cup. If you don''t tell him how to raise it, the cup he raised will be very good. No matter what aspect he used, it will be very good. But if you don''t have talent, even if you tell him how to raise it and teach it hand in hand, the cup he raised will be unsatisfactory. Before the sub hall leader heard that Yufeng spoke highly of xuanyuanyi. He also wanted to have a try, so he gave him something to raise the cup, but he didn''t tell him how to do it. One night''s time is enough to raise it. Before raising it, xuanyuanyi did something to make the last cup insect look beautiful and practical. However, it also has obvious defects. The sub hall master comes to see the situation after dawn. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t politely give the cup to the sub hall master. He frowns all the time, as if he can''t understand it. The sub hall leader saw the cup raised by Xuanyuan Yi, and didn''t say a word for a long time, which made Xuanyuan Yi very uneasy. After a long time, the sub hall leader said to xuanyuanyi, "yes, it''s very talented. I''ll give you some cups again. This time, you''ll raise a more powerful one for me. If it''s successful, I''ll guide you personally. When it''s successful, I''ll take you to do things myself. How about that?" Xuanyuanyi''s eyes suddenly lit up, just like a person who has just entered the society and suddenly got attention, excited, but a little uneasy. However, this uneasiness is deeply hidden, and under it, there is a unique resolution that no one else has. After a while, he said, "of course, I always mean what I say, as long as the cup you raise can meet my requirements." "I will do my best." Xuanyuanyi said solemnly. The sub hall leader looks at xuanyuanyi deeply. Xuanyuanyi is very upset. He tentatively asks, "what''s the dissatisfaction of the sub hall leader with me? If that''s the case, you can tell me directly. " "Before, the sect leader said he would accept you as an apprentice, but you refused without hesitation. You know, any chance is the biggest when you are with the sect leader. Now, I say I want to teach you personally and arrange things for you, but you seem very happy?" Fentang asked in a confused way. Xuanyuanyi said: "it''s definitely my blessing to be liked by the sect leader. However, I know my own skills. How can I humiliate the sect leader?" "You seem to have said that before?" The main road is divided. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "yes, as I said before, I can''t go to the master''s side without absolute ability." "It''s not so easy to be a disciple of the sect leader." "Look at your next performance. If you are really good, then I will tell the headmaster. If you can''t, I will also tell the headmaster." "I know." Xuanyuanyi said: "I will try my best." He doesn''t want to go to Yufeng''s side, at least for the time being. What he wants to do is to find out the situation in Yuzhong gate as soon as possible, find the person he wants to find and rescue the person he wants to rescue. The sub hall leader originally wanted to knock xuanyuanyi again, but seeing his current attitude, it''s hard to say anything more. He really can''t find the right reason. He left the task to xuanyuanyi, which was the same as before. He didn''t have any guidance, and he didn''t mean to mention anything. He just looked at him and hoped that he could do better. Xuanyuan Yi frowned, as if he had no idea what to do. I don''t know how long it took to leave. After he left, xuanyuanyi raised his head and his eyes were totally different from before. Does this man really want to have a try? Or do you want to embarrass him again and again? Xuanyuan Yi sneered, and finally didn''t say anything. He bowed his head and began to study how to raise the cup in his hand. These things are not so easy to achieve, but he has to develop them. Xuanyuanyi thought about how to do it. At that end, the sub hall leader had gone to find Yufeng with the cup he had just raised. The sub master put the cup in front of Yu Feng and said, "master, this is what I asked him to raise. I didn''t give him any guidance. Have a look?" Yu Feng came to have a look at it, and then he laughed: "it''s well raised." The sub hall leader couldn''t help but wonder. He went over to have a look again. He really didn''t see what was good. He couldn''t help asking. In his opinion, although xuanyuanyi''s cup is successful and beautiful, there is an obvious problem. If it is used outside, there is no way to defeat the enemy. Such things are abandoned, and the sect leader even said it was good? Is it because he thinks xuanyuanyi has a cup for the first time or something else? Why does he always have a feeling that the headmaster attaches great importance to xuanyuanyi? Yu Feng pointed to the cup insect and explained to the sub hall leader, "look at this cup, isn''t it beautiful?" "Sect master, didn''t you often tell us that beautiful cups are useless? This kind of flashy thing... " "If he uses the method of cultivating beauty to strengthen the strength of the cup insect, then the power of this cup can be increased by at least 30%, or even higher." Yu Feng interrupted the sub hall leader and said in a deep voice, "since when did your eyes become so bad?" The sub hall leader''s face turned pale and embarrassed. Yu Feng continued: "don''t underestimate him. He is hiding his strength. If you give him a chance, maybe he will give us unexpected results." No matter what aspect of knowledge is lacking, a man of practice who has just acquired his realm, or a young man who pays attention to his appearance, does not know from which aspect the sect master judges that he will give an unexpected result? The sub hall leader knows that he should not be emotional, but he can''t control himself. He doesn''t know why he can''t like xuanyuanyi, even if he knows that he may have a good performance. At a glance, Yufeng could see the mood in the master''s heart. Instead of explaining, he shook his head gently, and then discussed other things with him. After the matter had been discussed, he dismissed the man. Sometimes, a piece of jade needs to be carved. What kind of jade will become depends on the person who carves it. Now xuanyuanyi is a piece of jade that needs to be carved in Yufeng''s eyes. If he can, he would like to carve it himself to achieve the result he wants. Xuanyuanyi certainly doesn''t know Yufeng''s idea. He is now having a headache about how to provide for Zhongyang. He hasn''t been found strange yet. In the past, he could use the medicine given by fenglingxuan without any scruples. Now, he can''t use anything. What a headache! Fenglingxuan went back to bed to have a rest. After waking up, she made sure there was no one and began to mix the medicine. At night, she went out again. However, this time, she did not go to find xuanyuanyi, but in the domain cup door in the night. Before, when she didn''t come in, she didn''t know how big the domain cup gate was. When she really came in, she found that the domain cup gate was very big, not only big, but also very complex. If a person was not careful, there would be problems. It was easy for the people in the domain cup gate to find out and get caught, and it was serious for the mechanism array to be touched to death. Feng lingxuan is familiar with all kinds of mechanism arrays, and she is very sensitive to the taste of medicine. Even if there are mechanisms everywhere in the domain cup door, she can walk smoothly, just like entering the realm of no one. Fenglingxuan walked around the door. It was the second half of the night. Most of the people in Yuzhong door went to have a rest. She couldn''t see a few people at all. Those patrolling people are also in poor spirits. Feng Ling Xuan some all doubt, depend on the state of those people, also don''t know is how to guard here well. She hid in the dark to see for a long time, and finally locked a person, while others do not pay attention, she will be silent to the dark. Suddenly robbed, everyone will panic, this person is no exception. Feng lingxuan was dressed in night clothes and his face was covered. He couldn''t see anything except a pair of eyes. Of course, in the dark, even his eyes were hard to see clearly. She first points the person''s acupoint, a threat, after making sure that the other party won''t shout, she then solves the other party''s acupoint and inquires about the situation. What she wants to know most is the situation of Yehe, Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing. She just heard this man discuss with others, so she chose him. I guess I was scared too. The man just talked a lot, for fear that he would lose his life later. Chapter 279 From the other side''s mouth, Feng lingxuan knows that Yehe is still in custody in the domain cup door. However, except for the special person in charge, no one knows where Yehe is locked up. As for why Yehe is locked up all the time, only the people above know. It is absolutely impossible for them to know. In addition, Qin Xuanyi did bring people to Yugong gate to save Yehe. As a result, he was betrayed by his confidants and almost stayed here forever. Someone came to save him. As for his subordinates, the one who betrayed Qin Xuanyi was solved by Yufeng after he was rescued. A dog that will betray its master will bite this master today and another master in the future. No one will want to take over. Fenglingxuan can be sure that Wenxing is the one who came to save Qin Xuanyi, but he doesn''t know where both of them have gone? What''s the situation now? When will you come back to save people? The person that catches confesses, Feng Ling Xuan also can speak to calculate words to put a person, however, just now this memory doesn''t need to keep again. She has a kind of medicine in her hand, which can make people forget part of their memory. After she is fed, she hides in the dark. It wasn''t long before someone came to find the man and woke him up. Feng lingxuan secretly observes the reaction of the person taking the medicine. After confirming that the other person is really taking the medicine, she no longer remembers anything. She only thinks that she is too tired to fall asleep here, so she turns around and leaves. If this person still remembers her words, Feng lingxuan won''t let people go easily. After confirming that Yehe is still in the domain cup door, fenglingxuan naturally wants to make sure where the person is locked up faster. In this way, she has a chance to save the person. Feng lingxuan turns around at the gate of Yu cup, but she doesn''t find anything useful. It''s hard for her to find Yufeng. With her ability, she can''t be completely undetected in front of Yufeng. As for the other insiders, none of them has been found. The day has already dawned, no matter Feng Ling Xuan is willing or not, she must go back. For the next few days, xuanyuanyi was assigned by the leader of the sub hall to keep cups and cups all day long, while fenglingxuan was the place where Yehe was detained besides dispensing medicine. Both of them were very tired. They didn''t have a chance to meet each other for a few days. Fortunately, fenglingxuan was smart enough. After a few days, he finally found out some clues, or determined some directions. It would be less difficult to find someone again. Xuanyuanyi didn''t see fenglingxuan for a few days. You can imagine how worried he was. After raising another batch of insects, he couldn''t help going back to find fenglingxuan. It''s day now. Fenglingxuan stays in the room alone. She sets up a border. After he goes in, he can easily see her. Fenglingxuan put away his things, got up and went to xuanyuanyi''s face, asked: "today he let you come back?" "I raised the cup ahead of time, so I came to see you." Xuanyuanyi said: "what are you doing these days? Why didn''t you come to me? " "What can I do? Can''t you count in your heart? " Feng lingxuan asked with a smile. Xuanyuanyi''s heart is clear. He looks around and confirms that there is no one. He just comes to fenglingxuan''s ear and whispers: "have you got news? Have you been busy with that these days? " "There is news, but it''s impossible to go to the dungeon." Feng lingxuan said, "first of all, I don''t know where the dungeon is. I can''t find out. Secondly, it''s said that there are several barriers at the entrance of the dungeon. I''m afraid I can''t open them." "Have you heard from your uncle and master? If they had come, it would have been much easier. " Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "I let red snake go out to check. She can let other similar people do it. I think there will be news soon, but I don''t know whether it''s good or bad?" Feng lingxuan felt a little uneasy. Xuanyuanyi holds people in his arms and comforts: "don''t worry, it will be OK, everything will be OK." "I believe it." Feng lingxuan said, "you''ve been raising cups all these days? What is the meaning of sub hall leader? " "He may be a test for me. Now, he will give me some advice. I think he wants to make me better." Xuanyuanyi said: "now I don''t know the meaning of the jade seal. I suspect that everything the sub hall leader did was inspired by the jade seal." "I doubt that, but I''m not sure." Feng lingxuan said, "are you sure?" "No Xuanyuanyi said: "I tried to tempt the hall leader, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t know whether he couldn''t or couldn''t say anything." "Do you know when the sub hall leader will let you end this boring cup and really let you do those things in the door?" Asked Feng lingxuan. Xuanyuanyi was silent for a while, then said: "if my judgment is correct, it should be in these two days." Feng lingxuan nodded and said nothing more. There''s no need to continue talking about the same topic. They haven''t seen each other for many days, and they miss each other very much. Now they can be together, except for the things they have to say, that is, talking about some common things. In the past few days, some people come to fenglingxuan and try to please her. Fenglingxuan is not hot or cold. They think they will find something else and their mind will fade. In this way, Feng lingxuan is quite quiet. She is not a member of the Yugong family. She just stays as a family member. If she behaves too much, it''s not good. Xuanyuanyi accompanies fenglingxuan for a long time, until the sub hall leader comes. Maybe it''s a coincidence that xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan were having dinner when the sub hall leader came. Xuanyuanyi made them by himself. Out of politeness, they invited the sub hall leader to eat together. Unexpectedly, this guy was not polite at all. He sat down and began to eat. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other, both speechless. After the sub hall leader finished eating, he just praised Feng lingxuan''s cooking skills. Feng lingxuan calmly said that it was made by Xuanyuan Yi. The sub hall leader was obviously stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "good boy, I didn''t expect that you have talent in raising cups and cooking." Xuanyuanyi said modestly: "the sub hall leader is flattered. I just started to learn to do it after I married my wife. Her health is not good. I can''t bear her to go into the kitchen, so I made it myself." "It seems that you love your wife very much." Isn''t that bullshit? Only people with eyes can see the good relationship between them. The sub hall leader talked with them for a while, and then calmly told Xuanyuan Yi that he would go out with him to do something tomorrow morning. Xuanyuanyi is very happy, finally can go out to work together. Here, the sub hall leader specially asked xuanyuanyi to bring his cup with him. He wanted to see what effect his cup would have in actual combat. Feng lingxuan listened to them. After they finished, she asked him if he could go. As a result, she was rejected without hesitation. Xuanyuanyi is also very sorry, but the sub hall leader said that it was dangerous and let fenglingxuan not go. Although fenglingxuan was not happy at last, she didn''t insist any more. When xuanyuanyi left with the sub hall leader, she sent them out in person. In the morning of the next day, fenglingxuan went to see xuanyuanyi off in person. The husband and wife were very reluctant to part. They hugged each other for a long time before they separated. Everyone found that they had a good relationship, but no one found that fenglingxuan gave xuanyuanyi a pile of medicine when everyone was unprepared. Although this time I went out with the sub hall leader, there should be some security, but after all, I don''t know what kind of task it is. How can Feng lingxuan really rest assured? She gave him the medicine only in the hope that it would come in handy at the critical moment. This time, apart from xuanyuanyi, the sub hall leader also had two new members and five old members. After a long time out of the domain cup door, the sub hall leader said, "this time I will take you out. I mainly want you to catch some cup insects yourself, and then refine a useful cup insect in half a month." "Ah? Just catching bugs? I thought it was arrest. " Someone complained in a low voice: "what''s the point of catching a cup worm?" "That''s right. There''s no point in catching insects. Why don''t you take us to kill the enemy? I heard that yugongmen is looking for someone recently. " "I''ve heard that, and I think it''s much more interesting to find people than to catch insects." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Apart from xuanyuanyi, the others are all you and I. The more you speak, the louder your voice is. It''s like I''m afraid that the sub hall leader won''t hear it. Xuan Yuan Yi hears finally, also can''t help but scold fool, he subconsciously looked at cent hall Lord one eye, the latter''s face is really wonderful. He couldn''t help thinking: I''m afraid these fools are going to have bad luck. As if in order to verify his idea, the sub hall leader said: "you can''t even make a few cups, so you want to find someone? You know it very well. You even know that you are looking for people in the door recently. Since you know it, you should also know that it is not easy to find people in the door. For such people, do you want to catch them? This day began to have unrealistic dreams A group of people were scolded by the sub hall leader, their faces were ugly, their heads were down, and they didn''t dare to go out. At the end of the scolding, he suddenly looked at xuanyuanyi and asked in a deep voice, "do you think the same as them?" "How?" Xuanyuanyi said: "sub hall leader, you are the person in charge of this time. Since you have brought us out, it is reasonable for us to do anything." "You can talk." The sub hall leader snorted coldly and said, "I''ll take five people at most when I''m on a mission. Grasping the cup and refining the cup are the tests for you. Anyone who can''t pass the examination will go back to me." Hearing this, everyone''s face changed. This time, there were eight people coming out with the leader. If he only took five people for the task, at least three of them would go away. When they come out, they are all in high spirits. No one wants to go back in confusion. If they are eliminated, they will be laughed at by others. Even for their own face, they can never go back. Just now, many people are still complaining. Now they are more and more quiet. They are afraid that they will be the first to be driven away. The master of the division saw that everyone was as good as a rabbit. He suddenly gave a cold hum. These people are so disgusting that I don''t know what to say. However, the sub hall leader didn''t tell them too much and took them on. After a long walk, the sub hall leader immediately asked them to look for the insects. Half a month later, he accepted them. In this half a month, he will not give anyone tips, will not help anyone. Of course, if someone is going to die, he will do it, and once he does it, it means that the person he saved will be out. A person who can''t protect himself well, what can he do to protect others? No matter who, after hearing such a decision, did not dare to say anything more, only to listen to the order, but also could not stop praying that they could meet some simple insects. In this world, there are many poisons, but not all poisons can be used to make cups. In this mountain forest, there are countless poisons, and once they are injured, they are either dead or seriously injured. When they went in, the sub hall leader made it clear that no one of them was allowed to go inside. According to their ability, they just need to look outside. If anyone disobeys and runs inside, he will die inside, which is also deserved. They all listened very carefully. When the leader of the branch hall ordered them to leave, they immediately went together. The five old disciples were divided into two groups, while the two new disciples formed a team. Xuanyuanyi had only one person. To this, cent hall advocate frowned, these people are a little repellent apparently Xuan Yuan Yi. However, xuanyuanyi is particularly satisfied with the result. He can see at a glance what the level of the other people is. He can''t see the congenital situation. If he really forms a team with one of them, it will be a burden for him. He has a lot of things to do. According to their cultivation, it''s really not suitable for them to go inside, but xuanyuanyi is at the level of the fourth level of the innate environment. It''s very easy for them to retreat completely. Standing outside the forest, xuanyuanyi can feel that there are many things in it that can be used to refine the cup. On the outside, they are all common things. He grabs some to cultivate them, and after half a month, he can use them to hand over. On the inside, he can grasp and put them away. After going back, he and lingxuan should study how to refine them, so as to achieve the best effect. And his cup Kings also need to eat. When they go in and no one finds out, let them go out and find food by themselves, right? This kind of completely stocking attitude makes the cup kings speechless, but they have no way. They need him to grow faster. Xuanyuanyi went into the forest, looked at the direction of others, and then chose a direction where no one was going. Others don''t know whether they are walking at will or purposefully. On the surface, xuanyuanyi''s place doesn''t seem to have any good things, but no one knows. The reason why it doesn''t is that there are powerful guys in Geng, and the creatures in dozens of miles are scared away. Of course, the things that can be left behind are all very capable, bold and slippery. It is not easy to grasp them. If xuanyuanyi really only has the cultivation of the acquired realm level 8, then he really doesn''t have to catch up with any of them. On the contrary, he may be killed by the poisons. But his real strength is innate realm level 4. It''s very easy to catch some poisons that are not very high level. Not long after he went in, xuanyuanyi set up a bureau to catch several poisons. He estimated that according to his current strength, it is not easy to catch these things. If he can refine them into cup worms, he can only hand in seven finished products. After the estimation, Xuanyuan Yi looked around and felt it carefully. He didn''t find anyone else, let alone the figure of the sub hall leader. Then he continued to walk in. The more you go inside, the more different the atmosphere is. Xuanyuanyi can almost feel it. Not far away, there should be a lot of poisons. Instinctively, he quickened his pace and released his authority. In this way, when some things feel his authority, they will run far away. What they leave behind must be that they think they are powerful and are not afraid of him. This is more challenging. However, what he didn''t expect was that he would meet two new disciples in this place. At the same time, xuanyuanyi is a recent man of the year. The news of the day of the final assessment of the recruitment is well known. Not only the newcomers, but also many old disciples are envious and envious of xuanyuanyi. They are envious and envious of his good fortune and dislike his ignorance. They think he is artificial. At this moment, seeing xuanyuanyi, they almost instinctively sneer at each other. However, after they talk about it, xuanyuanyi just glances at them lightly, then turns around and leaves. They have no intention of paying any attention to them. Two bad things, it''s better not to provoke him again, otherwise, he really can''t guarantee that he will kill. It''s a pity that those two people are so ignorant. Seeing xuanyuanyi turn around and leave, they catch up with him again. They not only insult xuanyuanyi, but also fight. Xuanyuan Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, it''s still time to turn around and leave." "You want to kill us both? Not afraid of the wind? I don''t pee. I really think I''m The curse is not over, Xuan Yuan Yi directly shot: "noisy!" Originally, I wanted to save these two people''s lives, but now it''s unnecessary. Seeing him here and seeing his real strength, it''s a disaster to stay. Chapter 280 Two newlyweds have not yet reacted, then fell down, looking at Xuan Yuan Yi''s eyes full of disbelief and unwilling. Xuan Yuan Yi lightly swept them one eye, didn''t waste a little time at all, raised a hand and then solved two people. If these two people want to die, they can''t blame him for being cruel. After xuanyuanyi killed people, he eliminated the traces of his killing, and then quickly went inside. He believed that with the bloody gas from these two people, a monster would soon come out and eat them. Since there is a follow-up solution, why should he waste time? What''s more, if he really intervenes, then what kind of result will be next, no one can predict. In fact, before xuanyuanyi disappeared, there was a monster smelling blood. Xuanyuanyi hid in the dark and saw with his own eyes that the monster ate their bodies. He only shed a pool of blood in the same place and then turned to go deeper. There was no blood on his body, and the prestige on his body did not disperse. Therefore, he walked inside for a long time and found nothing unusual. Of course, there may be. It''s just that those things left after they felt his pressure. The more you go in, the more different it is. The more strange the atmosphere is. The air is moist and sticky. It makes you feel uncomfortable. Xuanyuanyi can clearly feel the difference in it. If something is still in it, it must be extraordinary. In order to be safe, xuanyuanyi''s cup was put in the space before. When he went deep, he directly released the cup and watched the things go in all directions. When all the insects were gone, xuanyuanyi once again determined that there was no one around him, so he began to look for the poisons that could be used to refine the cup. Xuanyuanyi can feel where his cup kings are. If he finds something good that the cup king can''t deal with, it will send a signal to him. At that time, he can go there again. Of course, xuanyuanyi will not stand in the same place waiting for the cup king to give him a hint, he will also find himself. At the beginning, he didn''t see much, but when he continued to walk inside, he was shocked immediately. What came to his eyes was like a kingdom. On the ground, trees, grass, flowers and caves, almost all the places where people could live were full of creatures. They were crowded in a pile, colorful and spectacular. If there is a dense phobia of people, estimated to be able to scare fainted in the past. Xuanyuanyi''s appearance also made all the creatures on the scene nervous. They all looked at him with vigilance. They were all fierce, hoping to scare him away. Xuanyuanyi was completely unmoved, and finally found so many things. If they showed a little hostility and malice, he would not have to mix any more. Soon, there was a creaking sound in his ear. Xuanyuan Yi knew that these guys were discussing how to kill him. However, if these little guys wanted to kill him, they would look down on him too much? Xuanyuanyi is also observing the little things carefully when they are discussing. He needs to find the best entry point in the shortest time. As long as he finds out, then everything is OK. A moment later, the little things all rushed to xuanyuanyi, xuanyuanyi said nothing, the platoon head directly forward to meet up. Before, he didn''t bring out the things he had. Naturally, the little things didn''t know it. Now, they all rushed over. It''s good that he can treat them well. Xuanyuanyi didn''t kill him directly, but his hand speed was very fast. He spilled the medicine in his hand, and the smell immediately came out. All the little things that came over him were shocked immediately. They could run, turn around and fly, turn around and fly, and they could punch holes. Unfortunately, no matter how fast their reaction was, They didn''t come as fast as this medicine, but in a moment, they had been charmed. Xuanyuanyi is a very fastidious person. Even if there are so many poisons on the ground, he didn''t put them all away or kill them. He swept the things on the scene as fast as he could, put them away as fast as he could, and then released what he didn''t need. Some of the living rushed to xuanyuanyi, trying to save their companions. As a result, it was useless. Xuanyuanyi left at the fastest speed. In the following period of time, he searched for a lot of poisons, used to nourish the cup, and also found a lot of herbs and poisonous herbs, which he carefully collected. Xuanyuanyi looks at what he has collected and expresses his satisfaction. He estimates that the time is almost up, so he goes outside. This time, he did not go the same way to return, but chose another way. The more he went outside, the more careful he was. When he got to the back, he took all the little things back and went out cautiously. Fortunately, he didn''t find anything unusual, and he didn''t see any familiar people, so he was a little relieved. However, xuanyuanyi didn''t think that he would never be able to see people. For the sake of safety, he brought out all the things he had found that needed to be refined to meet the insects in the cup and dealt with them outside. His cultivation is high, and his vigilance is also higher than that of ordinary people. If someone comes near, he can feel it from a long distance. Not long after his cup was finished, the sound of footsteps came closer and closer. Soon, a familiar sound came from his ear. "You''re here? We''ve been here before. Why haven''t we seen you? " "Where did you go just now? Are you avoiding us on purpose? " "Where''s the insect you found? Hand it in. " Xuanyuanyi looks at them as if they were idiots. These three people have entered the domain cup door before. However, their talent is not so good, so their treatment is not so good. This time, it took a lot of effort to come out with the sub hall leader. The three of them went together and found a lot of poisons that could be used to refine the cup. They did, but the cup they made was really unsatisfactory. They didn''t want to be called back. Therefore, they thought of xuanyuanyi and the other two people. In their view, they were old people. These new people should be filial to them. Unfortunately, when they found the present, they only found xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi waited for them to finish, and then said impolitely, "you can leave. I don''t have any interest in you, and I hope you don''t want to die." Without the presence of the sub hall leader and other people, xuanyuanyi naturally doesn''t need to worry about anything. If these people are really impatient with life, what about his success? Unfortunately, the three idiots thought that Xuanyuan was just bluffing, and even wanted to fight with him. There was a killing opportunity in their eyes. Good! He intended to let these three people live, but they didn''t want to cherish it. No wonder he was cruel. Xuanyuanyi just raised his fingers and easily put them down. "You..." They were all shocked to see xuanyuanyi, and their eyes were full of disbelief. Just now, they didn''t see clearly how xuanyuanyi did it. They were clearly the same day after tomorrow. How did he do it? Can we say that his cultivation is not only the postnatal realm? But if it''s not the day after tomorrow, why doesn''t he say it? "Just now I let you go. You have to stay. So I can''t just leave you here forever." Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice: "if you have any last words, you can say them now. I can protect you from death." "You have a big voice. If you kill us, you can''t get away with it." "What? In your opinion, if I really want to kill you, will I let others know? " Three people unexpectedly are some speechless, they look at Xuan Yuan Yi, don''t know why, in the heart gradually rose a very afraid feeling, this is a kind of innate feeling, let them simply can''t escape. Three people instinctively retreat, want to turn around to escape, xuanyuanyi now where can give them the chance to escape? Ever since he made the decision to kill them, he never thought about letting the three of them go out alive. In such a forest of poisons, the ability is not good. It''s very normal to be injured, eaten and attacked by poisons. Xuanyuanyi dare to do, is sure that there will be no other than him found. As for people, sometimes they become arrogant just because they have the ability. Sometimes when it''s serious, they throw away the most basic things. Xuanyuanyi didn''t really stop them, but his cups came back, he gave an order, and the cup kings immediately took action, which was just the blink of an eye, and everything changed. "You want to escape from me? Is that naive? " Xuanyuan Yi said: "you can enjoy it." "How dare you?" At this time, he was still clamoring that xuanyuanyi didn''t dare. In this way, how could xuanyuanyi not let them see what he dared? Or dare not? Seeing xuanyuanyi''s Cup King getting closer and closer to them, and their own bodies were completely unable to move, the three people all panicked. How could they manage other things? They can only beg for mercy and want to have a good time. In this case, xuanyuanyi has seen too much so far, so how can they move him? He watched with his own eyes the cup kings get into the bodies of the three people, and then, after watching their Kung Fu in the short video, there was only a piece of skin and a pile of bones left in their bodies, and they were sucked clean. Soon, several cup kings came out, their bodies were obviously bigger, and their momentum became different. Xuanyuanyi called them all back, and then without hesitation threw the bodies of the three people into it. When he was sure that all their bodies had been eaten, he rushed out with his cup. He ran too fast and didn''t know how to look at the road, so when he was at the door, he ran into two other people, both of whom almost fell to the ground. Xuanyuanyi didn''t say a word, but the person who was hit was yelling. When he saw it was xuanyuanyi, he didn''t know why he stopped. Soon, xuanyuanyi found that the two people''s eyes were not right. In those eyes, they were full of fear. Under normal circumstances, he is just an insignificant person. These two people started earlier than him. According to the rules, he even called them elder martial brother. In the past, they all looked down on him, but now they are completely different? fear? fear? Under what circumstances? Xuanyuanyi has almost thought of the answer, the only explanation is that these two people saw him kill, either saw him kill the two who had been in the same class before, or saw the three who killed not long ago. After all, it was just a few days ago. If they had seen him earlier, they would have run out and told the sub hall leader to deal with it. However, they did not. "Are you afraid of me?" Xuanyuanyi, this is a clear question. Two people shake their heads at the same time, but their faces are more and more ugly, even if they are trying to hide. Xuanyuanyi suddenly smiles. He looks very nice, but they suddenly feel the coming of death Like, can''t help shivering, they instinctively want to escape. The scene of killing people before Xuanyuan Yi is constantly emerging in his mind. They all see it. Xuanyuan Yi is always pretending. Where can he achieve the cultivation of the postnatal environment? He was clearly the cultivation of the innate environment, otherwise, how could they kill their classmates so easily? There are xuanyuanyi later released things, is really too terrible, less than a breath of time, they will be sucked into a mummy. "You see that?" Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes were sharp. Two people shake their heads again, Xuan Yuan Yi is cold hum, two people body suddenly a stiff, even dare not say words. They are very nervous looking at xuanyuanyi, eyes full of begging: "please let us go? We just didn''t see anything. " Xuanyuanyi said: "you two are really smart, but I''m very upset that you are so smart." The panic in two people''s eyes is more and more obvious. They kneel down in front of Xuanyuan Yi and beg for help. Xuanyuanyi was completely unmoved, as if he didn''t see or hear. Two people continue to plead, afraid xuanyuanyi will be a excited, they like before the three people were killed. In this world, few people are not afraid of death. Naturally, these two people are no exception. Until they were all kowtowed, xuanyuanyi just laughed: "what are you doing? Are you all from the same family? Get up and talk about it. " Kneeling on the ground, the two people instinctively froze for a while, and then looked at each other, temporarily indecisive. Xuanyuanyi said: "get up, what''s the matter? Are you afraid that I will harm you? " "I dare not." They stood awkwardly on one side, holding each other up. They didn''t dare to go out. Xuanyuan Yi did not speak again, the atmosphere of the scene became strange. As time goes by, those two people will collapse under xuanyuanyi''s eyes. They want each other to speak first when they look at me and I look at you. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t speak and says something unhappily. They can''t feel at ease all the time. Gradually, they see Xuanyuan Yi''s sight seems not on them, they have other thoughts. Run away? If they don''t run now, they won''t have a chance to run. They reached a consensus and immediately turned around to run. However, after only a few steps, the body was fixed in the same place and couldn''t run any more. Xuanyuanyi came forward slowly: "I knew you weren''t so honest. I didn''t expect that you couldn''t stand the test at all. I think it''s better to cut off the uncertain factors as soon as possible." "No, don''t kill us. We really don''t see anything. We don''t know anything." They immediately begged for mercy. They don''t want to be such a counsellor, but there''s no way. They want to live. Xuan Yuan Yi also ponders in the heart, these two people are to kill after all? Or not? It''s impossible to kill them. Seven of them came in together, but he went out alone. It seems that he can''t make sense. But if we don''t kill them, it''s not safe to keep them. He was thinking, and they were begging for mercy all the time. They swore to God that they would not say it, and they made all kinds of guarantees. They also said that only he would listen to what he said in the future, they would be his younger brother. They would follow him and work for him, and they would never have any different ideas. Xuanyuanyi looks at these two people deeply, and finally he can only let them go temporarily. He is very good at dealing with people. From a person''s performance, we can roughly see what kind of person that person is. At this moment, he can also see that as long as he still holds their lives in his hands, then everything is easy to say. How can we hold their lives in our hands? Xuanyuan Yi thought of a way to give two people at the same time under the cup insect. This cup insect was discussed with Feng lingxuan. It was raised with a lot of drugs. Once it was put into the body, ordinary people couldn''t get it out at all. The traditional method of treating the cup insect would be useless, even if it was a very powerful cup surgeon, he couldn''t do anything about it. Another point is that no one can see that there is a cup on the person who is in the middle of the cup except the person who is in the middle of the cup. Xuanyuanyi coercion and inducement, two people to deal with, and then decisively make themselves more embarrassed, and then take the lead to go out. On the way, he taught the two men how to speak after meeting the sub hall leader. As a result, the two idiots went against his will completely. Chapter 281 As soon as they see the sub hall leader, they can''t wait to tell the story of Xuanyuan Yi''s killing. Sub hall leader is very surprised to see to Xuan Yuan Yi, ask him is true. Xuanyuanyi is very calm. He asks the master whether he believes him or not. The master looks at him deeply, as if he wants to see through him. Xuanyuan Yi let the sub hall leader see, but he was thinking about punishing the two people who betrayed him. After seeing Xuanyuan Yi for a long time, the sub hall leader couldn''t see his guilty and strange. He looked at the two people who complained. The two people who were looked at suddenly had a very ominous premonition. The next moment, he heard the master say: "since so many people have been killed, why does he want to leave both of you?" "He left us only for fear that you might suspect him when we die." They said eagerly. Xuanyuanyi laughed: "I''ll leave you. Aren''t you also saying bad things about me now? Why should I make it so complicated? " A pause: "sub hall leader, since they say that I''ve made a cup, you might as well check it yourself?" The master of the sub hall nodded and checked. As a result, naturally nothing can be checked out. Xuanyuanyi had said before, let these two people do not have any unrealistic illusions, do not think about what opportunities, unfortunately, these two people just do not listen, betrayed xuanyuanyi, no matter whether the sub hall leader believe it or not, then he can no longer accommodate them. When the sub hall leader announced that there was no cup, the two people were in a mess. They repeatedly asked the sub hall leader to look at it again, which made the sub hall leader angry. They directly scolded them, and then drove them away. The two were unwilling, but they had to leave. The sub hall leader looked at xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi looked at him calmly and said, "the hall leader doubted me. It''s nothing to blame. Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. If they want to say that to me, it must be my fault." "Well, how did the others die?" The main channel is divided into two parts. Xuanyuanyi said calmly: "I don''t know." "I don''t know?" There was a trace of doubt in the eyes of the sub hall leader. Xuanyuanyi said: "I am separated from them. After I go in, I go to a different place. There are not many creatures that can make a cup in the place where I go. I am full of thinking about how to find creatures to make a cup, how to pass this assessment, and what opportunities do I have to consider other things? When I came out, I bumped into them. Later, I saw that they looked flustered and didn''t dare to ask more questions. " "They say that your cultivation is at least innate, and the skill of refining cups is also very high. What do you say?" The sub hall leader thinks it''s better to ask clearly, whether he believes xuanyuanyi or not. Xuan Yuan Yi a face helpless, way: "cent hall Lord believe?"? If I really have such high accomplishments and high skills of refining cups, why do I have to go to the domain cup gate to be a disciple at the bottom? If I really have great ability, how can I refuse the sect leader''s acceptance? " It seems to make a lot of sense. In the whole domain cup gate, except the old ancestor who was practicing in seclusion, the most powerful one was Yufeng. There were so many people who wanted to worship him as a teacher. If they really had the ability, who would miss the chance? The sub hall leader carefully thought about everything that happened after xuanyuanyi came to the domain cup door. Finally, he came to a conclusion that it should be that other people don''t like xuanyuanyi and want to get rid of him. Then he said that to frame him. "Where''s the cup you made? Take it out and I''ll see. " Xuanyuan Yi reaches out his hand and puts it in front of the sub hall leader. He has a close look. Xuanyuan Yi''s cup has not been finished yet. However, he is able to determine how the cup was raised. He has more trust in Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t seem to care at all, but he is still paying attention to the reaction of the sub hall leader. At such a time, the reaction of the sub hall leader can often show his attitude. In fact, the sub hall master can cover up his emotions, but Xuanyuan Yi can see it. After confirming that the sub hall leader had dispelled his doubts, he was naturally more relaxed. There was no way for him to attack the two men directly, but it was perfectly possible to use other people''s hands. "You have made some obvious progress this time. However, there are still many things that are lacking. You need to continue to work hard." The master of the sub hall took the cup and said. Xuanyuanyi is very modest to should, attitude will not deliberately please, will not give a very arrogant feeling. The sub hall leader nodded in his heart. After this time, he gradually understood why Yufeng had taken a fancy to xuanyuanyi among so many people. Even though xuanyuanyi was very ordinary, it was gradually difficult for him to hide his edge. Maybe he can be the disciple of the sect leader one day? If there is such a day, the whole world cup door up and down, have to look at his face, also have to please him? Gently shook his head, the sub hall leader put away those thoughts in his heart, and then began to carefully sort out the next things to do. He came out with several people. His original intention was to take four or five people to complete the task. Unexpectedly, he just came up with the idea of looking for the cup insect and refining the cup by himself, and the situation became so uncontrollable. Now if we call someone to come, it''s obviously too late. He can only take xuanyuanyi with him. As for whether he can complete the task well, it depends on xuanyuanyi. No matter from which aspect, the sub hall leader hopes xuanyuanyi can be better. He also values him and wants to cultivate him well. Does he also have some trust in him? That''s why I dare to make such a decision. The sub hall leader told xuanyuanyi everything that should be paid attention to along the way. After confirming that xuanyuanyi had no problem, he just set out together. This time, they need to go to Anyang town to catch a few people. These people are traitors of the yugongmen. If they can catch the alive, they will catch the alive for retrial. If they can''t catch the alive, they will have to check again. What the sub hall leader means is that as long as one person can stay in the know, others will not be so important. Such a statement is undoubtedly chilling. Anyang town is a remote town to the West. People in the town are not very rich, but it is a good place to hide. After all, who would have thought that people who used to live a good life would come to such a place? On the way, the sub hall leader kept talking to xuanyuanyi, which made xuanyuanyi dizzy, but he had to continue to listen patiently. How can Xuanyuan Yi not understand the idea of dividing the hall? There are only two of them now, but there are many of them on the other side. Among them, Xuan Yuanyi''s skill is not high enough. If they make mistakes, they will scare others and others will run away. They were in a hurry. Before the division, the leader was worried that xuanyuanyi could not keep up with him. Now it seems that he thought too much, and xuanyuanyi''s speed is very fast. At the headquarters of Yuzhong gate, after xuanyuanyi left with the sub hall leader, many people in the gate changed their eyes to fenglingxuan. Of course, they wanted to please fenglingxuan more. After all, being taken out by the sub hall leader shows that xuanyuanyi has a bright future. Now, xuanyuanyi is not there, so naturally, they want to please fenglingxuan, even if they just want to explore her. What a wise man is Feng lingxuan? Naturally, it was obvious that she was dealing with these people, but she didn''t really say anything. After all, she had reason to say that she didn''t know anything. Her life feels very regular. She does the same things every day. No one knows. After she closes the door, the unknown world is shocking. Fenglingxuan once promised xuanyuanyi that he would never act rashly before he came back, even if he went out to inquire for information, otherwise, he would not be at ease outside. These days, fenglingxuan really didn''t go out again at night. She locked herself in the room. Besides studying the prescription, she also looked at how to refine her body and how to increase her accomplishments. There was a lot of medicine mixed out. She had nothing to do and began to raise the cup. Of course, fenglingxuan doesn''t mean that she only raises herself like that. She wisely goes to consult people during the day and looks at how others raise their cups. After that, she buys things she often needs. All the things she bought were bought under their noses. If someone finds out that she has a cup, she can explain it. Feng lingxuan''s work is also a long-term consideration, which can''t be admired. Originally, fenglingxuan planned to wait until xuanyuanyi came back to discuss and act together. As a result, after waiting for nearly half a month, xuanyuanyi didn''t wait to come back, but he waited for a big news. She overheard people mentioning such words as master of the sect and catching fish. She casually asked with great skill. Finally, she decided something. Yu Feng made the arrangement and wanted to arrest people. Yufeng, as the leader of the Yuzhong sect, has a high status and status. On weekdays, there are many things that people help him to do. This time, it''s different. He has to do it himself. In this world, the people who can let people like Yufeng catch them by themselves will not be ordinary people. Feng lingxuan thought about it carefully. She thought that Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing were the most likely. The two men have been missing for a long time, and they don''t know where they have gone. No one knows their whereabouts, but fenglingxuan always believes that they will come back to save people again. If someone else is OK, the coming people are likely to be uncle and master, so fenglingxuan can''t sit still. It took fenglingxuan two days to get a general idea of what kind of situation Yufeng had set up. As far as Yufeng''s plan was concerned, there was absolutely no problem. So many people were arranged, not to mention Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing. If they came to the place where they would die, they would die miserably. How could Feng lingxuan let things go like that? She had to stop them before they came. After all, she didn''t know where they were. If they didn''t show up, she couldn''t help it. This is really a very difficult thing! After the night, Feng Ling Xuan restores himself. In order to be safe, he even takes a kind of liquid that can make people''s appearance freeze, but it will not be seen by others. This liquid is unintentionally distributed by herself, and no one knows yet. After changing clothes and confirming again and again that there is no mistake, Feng lingxuan doesn''t stay any longer. She gets up and runs out. Tonight''s sky is very heavy, without any starlight and moonlight. If she didn''t have enough knowledge of this domain cup door and the light in the door, she really couldn''t say whether she would go to the wrong place. Feng lingxuan stepped out in the moonlight, and went straight to the back door without anyone knowing. As far as she knows, if If those two people come, the most likely way to go is to go that way. Although the back door of Yuzhong gate is guarded, it is the best one to enter compared with other gates. This time, because of the large-scale layout of Yufeng, even the back door was in danger. Feng lingxuan walked and thought about how to do it. When he came near the back door and saw the figure in the dark, Feng lingxuan suddenly had a plan in mind. Don''t these people want to wait for the ambush? In such a light, they may not be able to see whether the people coming here are Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing. If she let the people lying in ambush fight with others before they came here, would they understand when they saw the people fighting? Then, turn around and leave? At that time, she will follow their figure to catch up with them, recognize them, and then negotiate the next plan. In this way, Feng lingxuan immediately decided, but, all of a sudden, where to find someone? Feng lingxuan is also in trouble. Who would like to die? After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan finally decided to let people do this kind of thing with knowledge. Naturally, no one would come. But what if they didn''t know? It''s not convenient for her to do anything when she''s alone in this world cup door, but it doesn''t mean she can''t do anything. She gave all the people who secretly had enemies in the domain cup door, and then wrote a secret letter to lead them here. The layout of Yufeng is a very hidden thing, and there are not many people who know it. If lingxuan didn''t overhear the news and follow the direction, he would not know it. Of course, it''s impossible for her to attract people who know this time. In that case, there will be mistakes. At that time, the gains may not be worth the losses. Said to do, Feng lingxuan turned to find a place to write a letter, and then secretly sent out. After finishing, Feng lingxuan immediately returns to the back door and hides in the dark to observe. As time went by, the atmosphere became more and more strange. Feng lingxuan can obviously feel that the people in the domain cup door are very nervous. I don''t know if she is affected by the atmosphere, but she is even more nervous. Outside the city, Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing quietly sneak in after they change their faces. However, they constantly dislike each other. Qin Xuanyi said: "you look more and more ugly." Wen Xing was furious: "are you ok? If it wasn''t for you, how could I be like this? What kind of technology? I said before that I would come by myself, but you had to come, and then you made me look like this. " The more he said, the more angry he was: "do I have a grudge against you? No, you are absolutely jealous that I look better than you "Do you need to be so excited? You should be grateful to me. If I didn''t make you like this, maybe people will recognize you as soon as you appear and don''t have to speak. Are you too obvious? " Qin Xuanyi said: "besides, what you made for me is not the same ugly?" "What are you talking about?" Wen XingNu: "do you have any vision? I made you so beautiful that you said "ugly?" Beauty? Qin Xuanyi can''t stop a black thread. Do you know it''s called beauty? I''m a big man. You make me look like a woman. He didn''t beat him up. He should be grateful. Two people dislike each other, each other say bad, you a word, I a word, soon into the city. They stopped when they were about to reach the gate of the domain cup, and their temperament changed at the same time. "How''s it going? Shall we go straight there? " Qin Xuanyi asked Wenxing in a low voice. Wen Xing nodded: "let''s go, let''s go through the back door directly." "Good." Qin Xuanyi pauses slightly, but he agrees without any hesitation. There''s no way. What if I don''t promise? In fact, they all knew that the back door was also dangerous. After the last incident, Yufeng would be more defensive. Maybe there were traps in the Yuzhong door, but they had to go in. With their ability, they can enter and come out quietly. As long as they don''t meet Yufeng, there is still a great possibility. Of course, if their luck is bad and they meet Yufeng, they will probably get in and out. It is precisely because they understand that they do not have to say more. After they have confirmed the answer, they have not changed it. Before they came here, they also checked the whole domain cup door, only the back door is easier to enter. The closer they were to the door, the more nervous they were, and the more alert they were. "Why do I think something''s wrong?" Qin Xuanyi is about to arrive at the back door of the domain cup door, to one side of Wen Xing said: "I don''t know if you also have this feeling?" Wen Xing nodded: "there is a fight." As soon as the words fell, the two men woke up at the same time, and they sneaked over quietly. As expected, they saw the fighting scene. A man was shot in front of them. Trap! They were surprised at the same time, then turned and left. Unfortunately, as soon as they turned around, a few arrows cut through the air and flew straight to them. Chapter 282 Hiding in the dark, Feng lingxuan was also stunned. What''s the matter? She clearly found out, and also arranged, which arrow, in the end, is aimed at that side, or just miss? Fenglingxuan is not sure. Of course, at this time, she has no way to think so much, no way to take care of so much. She got up and ran quickly to them. Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing had reacted for the first time, and easily avoided the arrow. Qin Xuanyi doesn''t think it''s a coincidence. However, what they didn''t expect is that yuzhongmen would ambush at the back door in such a situation, just to wait for them to solve them? Several more arrows came. Qin Xuanyi and Wen Xing didn''t say a word. They raised their hands and waved back the arrows with their powerful spirit. The people who were still shooting arrows fell down one after another. The people who were fighting against each other knew that they had been cheated. Now they put down their preconceptions and turned their heads to fight against Qin Xuanyi and Wen Xing. Wen Xing was speechless: "didn''t you say that there would be no problem after checking? What''s going on now? " "Do you think I want to? I don''t know what''s going on Qin Xuanyi. "You''re not betrayed again, are you?" Wen Xing tells the truth. Wen Xing: "what''s your vision? How can you find some white eyed wolves for yourself? How many people know about our coming? " "Two or three." Qin Xuanyi closed his eyes and covered up his emotions. After this time, he can completely give up his heart. None of the people under his command can be trusted. At the critical moment, only himself can be trusted. Wen Xing glanced at Qin Xuanyi and realized that he didn''t feel well, so he didn''t say anything more and devoted himself to the enemy. Feng lingxuan immediately summoned a large number of poisons after she rushed over. She didn''t expect these things to really kill the people in the Yugong gate. She just had to delay and give them time to leave. The sudden appearance of a large number of poisons made Wen Xing and Qin Xuanyi, not only the people of Yugong, but also startled. There was only one question mark in everyone''s mind. They didn''t understand how these things came from. In fact, fenglingxuan seldom calls these things out, so many people forget that she does. Of course, it''s a critical moment, and Qin Xuanyi and Wen Xing react quickly. No matter what, these poisons come at the right time for them to leave. Fenglingxuan followed them and ran out for a long time. Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing stopped when they were blind. They didn''t say hello. They turned around and began to attack fenglingxuan. The attack was fierce and fierce. Feng lingxuan was speechless, but he had to avoid it and yelled, "it''s me!" Her voice is very special. Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing have heard it many times, but how can they not hear it? So the two of them stopped. When they saw the people in front of them, they frowned at the same time. Fenglingxuan didn''t take fuyandan either. She looked at Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing and asked, "I''m like this now. Can''t you recognize me?" "Lingxuan?" Qin Xuanyi and Wen Xing asked almost uncertainly. Feng lingxuan nodded: "it seems that you still recognize me." Qin Xuanyi frowned: "how did you make yourself like this? Where''s Yi''er? How come I''m not with you? " Fengling critically looked Qin Xuanyi from top to bottom, then from bottom to top, and then shook his head: "uncle, you made yourself like this. It seems that you have no qualification to ask me how I can be like this? It''s much more pleasant for you to look like this. " Qin Xuanyi frowned: "you come here just to laugh at your uncle and me?" "How?" Feng lingxuan shook his head. Qin Xuanyi was about to open his mouth again when he heard Wen Xing say: "well, don''t say any more. Let''s go. Those people are catching up." "So fast?" Feng Ling Xuan was startled. He thought it would take a long time, but he didn''t expect to catch up so soon. Well, let''s try her new drug with them? Feng Ling Xuan Xin thought, the hand also followed to move to get up, waited until the person approached, without hesitation hand to those people throw past. The white powder was sucked in without warning, and the next moment, a large area of the opposite person fell down. This kind of phenomenon, also let the people who follow have vigilance, they cover their mouths and noses, do not let themselves breathe in. Phoenix spirit Xuan lips Cape hook hook, once again hand, however, the medicine is different. Even if they are prepared, they can''t stop breathing, can they? After throwing the medicine out, fenglingxuan doesn''t stay any longer. She turns around and runs away with Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing. They are running in the same direction, and their final destination is the house outside the city, which is also the new place they found. They didn''t stop until they reached the house. Feng lingxuan was a little curious: "if you bring me here so easily, aren''t you afraid that I''m someone else''s disguise? Are you not afraid that I will do you harm? " "If you can do us a disservice, that''s one of your abilities." Qin Xuanyi. Wenxing interface: "if you can''t recognize your own apprentice, then I don''t have to be a master." "Master, it''s very nice of you to have such self-consciousness." Feng lingxuan said, "let''s talk about what happened recently." "What do you think?" Wen Xing asked. "I don''t know what kind of situation it is now. What do you want me to think?" Wen Xing Qin Xuanyi It seems to be true. After opening the door, Qin Xuanyi calls Feng Lingtang Xuan in, closes the door, enters the room and sits opposite Feng lingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan looked around. The room was very simple, which was just three rooms connected. "You''ve been living in places like this all this time, aren''t you?" "What''s wrong with that? We''ve lived in worse places than this before. " Qin Xuanyi said: "how can you appear in the domain cup door? You know we''re going there? Or just by chance? " "I said it happened. Do you believe it?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. Qin Xuanyi and Wen Xing almost shook their heads in unison. Believe it? Are they that stupid? If they are not wrong, fenglingxuan comes out of the cup door. What does it mean that she can come out from inside? "You''re going to save your father?" Qin Xuanyi asked: "before, were you fighting with other people?" "No Feng lingxuan shook his head. Qin Xuanyi said: "well, how could you be there? What''s going on? You tell us well. " "The fact is, I live in yugongmen now." Feng lingxuan said: "I overheard you going to Yugong gate. Then I went to investigate and confirm it carefully. I knew that Yufeng had laid a net in the gate to catch you. Naturally, I couldn''t watch you fall into Yufeng''s hands. So I tried to direct the previous fight, but I didn''t think of it, You will be found, and that person will take your lives. " "When it comes to archers, the first two arrows are very good. If it''s not for our high cultivation, we can''t escape. So who is in charge behind them? If there are really experts over there, how can you leave with us so easily? " Qin Xuanyi guessed: "they won''t be..." "No, it''s already here." Wenxing''s voice suddenly changed. Feng Ling Xuan''s face suddenly sank down, she didn''t know to be followed. Instinctively looking at Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing, they were also looking at her. They both shook their heads and said, "OK, it''s not your fault. They should have come prepared." "All here, Yufeng should have come, too?" Feng lingxuan said: "for shangyufeng and so many people under his command, you two have no chance of winning, do you?" "If it''s just us, we can''t help it. We''re unfair, but you''re here. It''s different." Qin Xuanyi said: "you can summon poison. In fact, it can be regarded as our little partner. If it''s just for shangyufeng, with my cooperation with Wenxing, it must be possible." "It''s still no problem for the whole body to retreat, not to mention the jade seal." Wenxing interface: "only this, lingxuan, your pressure will be greater, are you sure you can?" "Master, I have some confidence in your apprentice, OK?" Feng lingxuan said confidently: "I''m sure it will go well this time. I''ll just drag those people. You two should concentrate on dealing with Yu Feng." "Good." Wen Xing and Qin Xuanyi nodded at the same time. Then, Qin Xuanyi said, "you must remember not to die. If you have anything to do, then we are finished." "I''m dead, and I''m the one who''s finished, right? Uncle, do you want to find a good language teacher after this time and study hard? " Feng Ling Xuan asked tentatively. This is turning the corner to scold him for having no culture? Qin Xuanyi''s face suddenly changed color: "did you say that about uncle? My uncle is very old. If I go to learn a language again, isn''t it a joke? Besides, my uncle doesn''t think there is any reason to learn like that. " "Uncle, who said you were so old? I''ll shoot him. " Feng Ling Xuan blinked and said. Qin Xuanyi suddenly froze and soon warmed up again. He looked at Feng lingxuan and sighed deeply. Wen Xing said: "you are really good to him, but don''t worry, where does he need you to be so good to him?" "If not, I think you are jealous." Qin Xuanyi. "Let you fill in the language, this is changing the way to scold you have no culture." Wen Xing said somewhat gloating. Qin Xuanyi He''s stupid, isn''t he? Of course he did. He just didn''t want to admit it. Is there any problem? "Well, can you two be quiet, the enemy has been killed, and you are still talking nonsense here." Feng lingxuan said: "I can''t expose my identity in the domain cup door now, so I will help you stop people in a moment, but I will go back as soon as possible." "Are you from Yugong? What are you doing back there? " Qin Xuanyi and Wen Xing are not happy. Feng lingxuan explained: "naturally, I went back to check the news. My father has been missing for several months. Last time you tried to save him, what happened? Uncle, you almost lost your life. This time, we must be careful, more careful, more cautious. " "It''s good to say that, but..." Qin Xuanyi and Wen Xing almost agreed: "it''s too dangerous." "Yufeng also met me, but he didn''t recognize me or ah Yi. Therefore, in the days to come, I believe I can hide my identity." Fenglingxuan is full of confidence. She is very confident in her ability and medicine. Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing look at her confident face, and they don''t have time to talk any more. Yufeng came with people in person and stood outside the door without any hesitation: "Qin Xuanyi, do you want to come out by yourself, or do you want me to come in to solve you?" "Yufeng, if you have the ability, come in." Qin Xuanyi challenged. "What? Do you think I can''t get in? " Yu Feng said in a deep voice. Qin Xuanyi: "if you can get in, come in." How can Yufeng bear such provocation? The people around him clearly felt that his breath had changed. Some people have the courage to propose to Yufeng. Yufeng glances at the man and then looks at the mage around him. It''s obvious that he wants to break the battle first. Knowing this, the master of the array saluted Yu Feng and went forward to break the array. This array is arranged by Qin Xuanyi and Wen Xing, and there are many flaws. The master of the array outside quickly finds the key to break the array. Feng lingxuan is speechless, and almost moves at the same time when the people outside move. Fenglingxuan is proficient in array. In other people''s eyes, the array that looks very complicated becomes simple, and she can quickly arrange the array, which is dazzling. People outside can easily break the array laid by Qin Xuanyi and Wen Xing, but it is difficult to break the array laid by Feng lingxuan. Fenglingxuan set up a serial array with the fastest speed, and then integrated it into the previous array with the fastest speed. The array master of Yuzhong gate just felt that he was going to break the array. The array suddenly changed. If it was just a general change, it would be OK. He became very complicated. He was unable to start for a moment. What''s going on? The array is very simple. Why does it suddenly become complicated? Is it because the outside array itself is a kind of camouflage, or is it because there is an array master inside? Seeing that the man did not move, Yu Feng''s brow immediately wrinkled: "what''s the matter?" The master of the array had to look around in embarrassment and said, "sect master, the array has suddenly become complicated. I''ve never seen such an array before. I can''t do anything about it." "So, are you telling me that you can''t break this battle?" Yu Feng''s voice sank a little. The master of the array didn''t want to admit it, but he had to admit that he really had no way to break the array. Yu Feng turned to look at the others: "do any of you have a way to break this battle? If anyone can break it, the master of our sect will reward him. " There was no one to speak, and they all stood there one by one. The mage in front of them was already the most powerful among them. If he had no way to break the array, then no one could do it. Yufeng saw that all the people did not speak, and there was no action. He had a little bottom in his heart. Although he knew that it was no wonder that they should be Qin Xuanyi, who had an array master. Otherwise, Qin Xuanyi would not be so arrogant. Qin Xuanyi had expected that no one could enter with this array, right? Yufeng is cold. Just because there is no way to break the battle doesn''t mean they can''t get in. They can''t break the array, so let him destroy it by force. As long as the array is destroyed, are you afraid you can''t catch Qin Xuanyi? Thinking of this, Yu Feng didn''t have any hesitation. He ordered the array master to get out of the way. He stood alone at the door and began to release his cup insect to break the array. Yes, if they go by themselves, then this array may be very difficult to break. However, with the cup bug in the front of the way, blocking all the attacks, are you afraid it will not work? Jade seal a move, that array all in tremble, Feng Ling Xuan''s eyebrow immediately wring. Qin Xuanyi and Wen Xing looked at Feng lingxuan anxiously. Qin Xuanyi said, "Yufeng''s accomplishments are far above you. He has broken many arrays that the mages can''t break. Your array should not stop him." "Haven''t we discussed it before? I think it''s good for us to do as we discussed before. " Wenxing interface, he is really afraid of Feng lingxuan with jade seal, you know, the fighting power between them is not in the same level, if jade seal to ruthless, then, Feng lingxuan is bound to suffer a big loss. Fenglingxuan seems to have not heard what Wenxing and qinxuanyi said, has been in the array. Before she started, she had thought that if Yufeng was so easy to deal with, the domain cup door would not have the scale it is now. Fenglingxuan just wants to spend more time, because she has to make other preparations. Wen Xing and Qin Xuanyi are extremely worried. They look outside and at Feng lingxuan. They always see what''s going on. They can''t let fenglingxuan have an accident. If this person has an accident under their eyes, then they absolutely believe that xuanyuanyi will never let them go after he comes back. One of them is uncle, the other is master. They should protect Fengling Xuancai well. Fenglingxuan also didn''t explain. When she finished the array, she immediately took out a lot of medicine and began to fiddle with it in front of them. Chapter 283 All these drugs are poisons. If she makes good use of them, she will be much more relaxed in a moment. Fenglingxuan asks Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing to pay close attention to the movement outside, and gives them poison. Maybe, these poisons are not poison but tonic for Yufeng, who nourishes the cup with his body, but they do great harm to others. Without any hesitation, Qin Xuanyi and Wen Xing took the medicine in their hands. Qin Xuanyi said, "lingxuan, I remember that you would develop the kind of medicine that is specially used to deal with people who nourish their cups with their bodies. Which one did you give us? Will it have an effect on Yufeng? " "Uncle, you think too much." Feng lingxuan said: "even if I can study and refine that kind of medicine, the cultivation of Yufeng and I are far from each other. I don''t have the ability to refine it to deal with him. Do you understand?" Qin Xuanyi immediately regretted: "I thought you could use medicine to deal with Yufeng directly. If that''s the case, how many things do we have to save?" "Otherwise, I''ll teach you. If you use your accomplishments, the refined medicine will surely have an effect on Yufeng." Feng lingxuan nodded heavily after saying that. She said, "I suddenly feel that this kind of feasibility is really too big. Otherwise, let''s start now?" "He? You''d better let him and yourself go Wen Xing took the lead and said, "you don''t know how stupid he is in alchemy." Feng Ling Xuan''s eyebrow tip is light to pick, obviously very interested appearance. Qin Xuanyi stares at Wenxing fiercely to make him stop. As a result, Wenxing continues to talk as if he didn''t see it. It turns out that Qin Xuanyi once studied alchemy, but he was OK in practice. He was just an idiot in alchemy. He could understand what others said once, but he couldn''t understand it several times. Especially when he was refining and releasing medicine, he could often put the medicine wrong and blow up the furnace several times. Then, Qin Zhan didn''t dare to let Qin Xuanyi alchemy again. After hearing this, Feng lingxuan laughed: "I didn''t expect that my uncle still had such a past." "What''s wrong with uncle''s past? My uncle doesn''t think that''s a shame. After all, what everyone is good at will be different. We can''t force it. We just need to do well what we are good at. " Qin Xuanyi is a bit embarrassed, but he is very calm. Feng Ling Xuan naturally hears his meaning, she raises Mou to see one eye, the array is about to be broken, where does she still have the mind to ask other? Without any hesitation, Feng lingxuan took the lead in pulling Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing back. The two men also knew the meaning of fenglingxuan in a moment, so they didn''t hesitate to protect fenglingxuan behind them. Soon, the array was broken and Yufeng rushed in first. Wenxing and Qin Xuanyi rushed up at the first time. They had no time to think. The body''s reaction was much faster than the brain''s. Feng Ling Xuan looks at two people to move, she also won''t stay again, she lifts Mou to see to other people, immediately went forward to sprinkle medicine powder to go out. Here, she used the spiritual power to urge, even with the spatial power. Soon after her medicine was spilled out, the dense people standing in front of her fell down. Feng Ling Xuan sighed: the effect of this medicine is really not good. Still standing, but feel dizzy in the heart of a crowd that call a depressed, stare at Feng lingxuan eyes is more fierce, if can, they really want to kill Feng lingxuan, she just gently raised her hand, their side of the people fell down a large, there is more than this hit people? No, Of course, fenglingxuan naturally won''t give those people a chance. She looks at the people who are still holding, and a wave of powder is spilled out. Unintentionally, she pours a lot of people. If there are few people and they are all incompetent, fenglingxuan will save a lot of trouble. It''s a pity Many people fell down, but there were also many people standing here. She could even see that some people were not affected at all. It seems that she has to do it again. The people of the domain cup door make a move. They are the cup insects as soon as they make a move. Countless cup insects fly to fenglingxuan. If she is just like Feng lingxuan, she is still an ordinary person in the early cultivation of the congenital realm, and she can''t stop the emergence of yugongmen. However, Feng lingxuan is not an ordinary person, and her understanding of gongchong has become more and more in the process of discussing with xuanyuanyi. As soon as she saw it, she knew exactly what kind of tricks these people had released and what kind of harm they would cause. Then, she needed to use what kind of things to solve them. Her brain is running rapidly, and her body''s reaction is still to take out a lot of medicine from her arms before her brain, and then directly sprinkle it on the other side, no, it should be said to sprinkle it on the other side. Those people in Yuzhong gate didn''t realize what fenglingxuan was going to do, so no one responded. Fenglingxuan just came out, but many people were shocked. Their cup worms, unexpectedly, seem to have been hit hard suddenly and fall one after another. Some cup insects are close to Feng lingxuan''s eyes. As a result, the cup insects fall to the ground with a slap, and even the struggle is over. Feng lingxuan looked at a group of silly people and couldn''t help but be happy: "are you playing with me? How on earth do you have the face to take out such things? Don''t you feel ashamed? " "You just shot down our cup once. What are you proud of? Do you really think that we have only a little means? Let me tell you, we will settle the matter with you. " "Liquidation? How to settle it? " The smile on Feng lingxuan''s face was a little bigger, but there was no temperature in her eyes. Her voice just fell, and others gave her the answer. Several people attacked her at the same time, surrounded her in all directions, and knew what they wanted to do at a glance. These people are going to fight in person to deal with her with those so-called cup insects and accomplishments. Fenglingxuan was never a person to be afraid of. Besides, the person who made the move was not her opponent at all. In fact, she was more worried about other people who were not affected by the medicine and didn''t do it. She could feel that the temperament of those people was very different. It is because of some scruples that Feng lingxuan''s performance in front of him is somewhat restrained. However, it''s not her style to be tied all the time. Since these people want to do it later, she won''t give them a chance. She looked at the situation of Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing when she was fighting with others. Coincidentally, she could see his mouth opening and closing several times. Then, she guessed something by the shape of his mouth. After thinking about the situation, she said that there were only three of them, so it was absolutely not suitable to stand off with others. Only they would suffer. Feng lingxuan asks Qin Xuanyi about the situation with her eyes, and then comes to the conclusion that she can leave. Fenglingxuan is looking for an opportunity to retreat first, while Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing are thinking that they will solve the problems after fenglingxuan leaves. Yu Feng didn''t know what he had seen or guessed. He instinctively looked back and saw it. It''s OK. As soon as he saw it, it exploded. When did his people fall so much? It''s all done by that woman? Who the hell is she? How can you have such great ability? He thought that fenglingxuan would be a very difficult person to deal with. If he let this person go, there would be endless troubles. Immediately, he ordered fenglingxuan to stay. Qin Xuanyi and Wen Xing protect Feng lingxuan. When they hear Yu Feng''s command, they immediately explode. Do they treat them as dead? No one of them can move. If Yufeng wants to move, it depends on whether they have the ability to step on their bodies. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Qin Xuan Yi, the latter says decisively: "you go first." "I''ll go first? If I really leave alone, then it will be very difficult for you two to get away. " Feng lingxuan speaks frankly. Qin Xuanyi is speechless. Are you stupid? Who let you say that? If you say that now, they may not be able to leave. Fenglingxuan didn''t explain, while dealing with the people on his side, he called to Wenxing: "white." The two words that pop up suddenly, if other people''s words, will certainly be shocked, will face muddled force, absolutely will not understand what Feng lingxuan said the meaning of these two words, but Wenxing understood. He took out the white bottle he had taken from fenglingxuan before, and then directly opened it and threw it at Yufeng. The white bottle was still smoking there, and there was a strong breath sealed inside. Suddenly, it was released, and the jade seal was also shocked, unable to say a word, and not sure whether to move. Jade seal immediately alert, Feng Ling Xuan looking at his action, can''t stop laughing. With such a smile, she also succeeded in hanging the hearts of those who fought with her. They would think of what fenglingxuan had done before, and they would instinctively think that it was dangerous, thinking about how to dodge. Fenglingxuan now is to grasp the psychology, with their hesitation, in the worry of that time, and qinxuanyi take the lead to leave. Wen Xing, after seeing them leave, did not hesitate to find a chance to toss the spirit of Yu Feng. When he did not have more time and energy to ask, he immediately withdrew. When Yufeng reacts, Wenxing, Qin Xuanyi and fenglingxuan are all gone. He did so many things, layout well, the result of a life of rebirth, Yufeng''s mood can be imagined. At such a time, he can''t imagine that the domain cup door out of the traitor? In Yufeng''s eyes, they couldn''t rub in the sand. At this time, they couldn''t catch up with Qin Xuanyi, and he could only bring people back. He thought that when he returned to yuzhongmen, the first thing he had to do was to find out the traitors in the gate. If it had not been for someone''s betrayal, he would not have been like this tonight. No matter how unbearable it is, Yufeng can only take people away. Maybe he never dreamed that fenglingxuan, qinxuanyi and Wenxing seemed to have gone. In fact, they didn''t go far. When all the people in yugongmen disappeared, they came out from the dark. "The house we built with difficulty is gone. It''s a pity. " Qin Xuanyi. Wenxing ran to the pile of residue to find the wine pot. Feng lingxuan is speechless. Her master really doesn''t like wine? It''s a pity that the wine bottle had been broken when they were fighting. Wen Xing is sad. Feng lingxuan instinctively wants to comfort her. As a result, as soon as I looked up, I could see Wen Xing''s face was close at hand. Almost instinctively, Feng lingxuan retreated two steps: "what are you doing?" "What do you say I''m going to do?" Wen Xing does not answer rhetorical questions. Feng lingxuan: "how can I know if you don''t tell?" Intuition told her that she would never say anything good. Maybe she would ask for something. In fact, it wasn''t long before it was confirmed. Wen Xing asked her if she had any wine and said something like advance payment. Fenglingxuan didn''t want to listen any more. Of course, she couldn''t stay too long, so she took out the wine and gave it to Wenxing. She said, "it''s time for me to go too. You two should be careful. If you need to, you can come to me at any time." "After a pause:" I will pay attention to the situation of the domain cup door, if there is a situation, I will try to tell you, you don''t act rashly, with you two, really can''t save father "You look down on us?" Wen Xing said, "are you still not my apprentice? Do you doubt the master of the apprentice like that? " Feng lingxuan said: "this is not a question of doubt, but a realistic question." Well, in reality, Wen Xing really can''t refute it at all. Don''t mention them. Even if the patriarch Qin Zhan came, he didn''t have that ability. Fenglingxuan gave Wenxing and Qin Xuanyi some medicine, and drew a map of the array, so that they could make such an array when they were in absolute danger, and then they could absolutely live. They were very happy to take over the array plan and praised her for her filial piety. But one day, when they were in danger, they could not arrange the array in the plan. They were so depressed that they were about to vomit blood. Fenglingxuan returns to Yuzhong gate as fast as she can. Instead of taking the main road, she takes the path. Then she sees someone at the exit of the path. She can only skim through the air and shed a wisp of fragrance. It smells delicious and intoxicating, but it makes people feel painful and want to chase people. As a result, they find that they are powerless and can only watch people leave. The medicine used by Feng lingxuan is a very common overpowering drug. Even if yu fenggei finds it, he can''t find any strange trace. Feng lingxuan rushed to get back to Yufeng and others. At this moment, it''s already dark. It''s just a chance for her. She walked in the moonlight and soon got away from the patrol and went back to her house. Then she changed her clothes as quickly as she could and lay down on the bed. Fortunately, she was not hurt, otherwise, it would be easy to help. Yufeng came back the next morning. They were not as embarrassed as they were at the beginning. However, the smell of Yufeng was still cold, which made people have to doubt what happened. However, from the elders to the disciples, no one dares to ask, unless he doesn''t want to live. Of course, they just didn''t dare to ask Yufeng, but for other people, they were easy to ask. Unfortunately, all the people who followed Yufeng went in with him. Even though they were confused, they didn''t dare to ask more. The elder in the door was called urgently, and everyone''s heart was full of worry. It''s true that Yufeng is not very good tempered, but he seldom gets angry, that is, he gets angry more and more recently. After the elders arrived, no one dared to speak first. They all carefully and secretly looked at Yufeng and wanted an answer. Yu Feng''s vision swept over everyone''s face, which was very sharp. In his line of sight, few people dare to look up at it. Little by little, until someone finally couldn''t stand it, he asked what happened and why he called them, but he didn''t say a word. Yu Feng glanced at the people around him. He had been with Yu Feng for many years and was also a participant in this incident. When he came into contact with Yu Feng''s sight, he immediately understood the meaning of Yu Feng, so he said everything. As he spoke, he looked at other people''s faces. Unfortunately, all the people present lowered their heads, and it was hard for him to judge. "Is there anything you want to say? Or, who did it? If you stand up for it, you may be able to take it lightly. If you let it be found out by yourself, then you know the consequences. " Yu Feng said in a deep voice: "our master''s temperament is not good, and his patience is not good. I hope you can speed up." When he said this, everyone looked at each other, but no one spoke. The accusation of betrayal is very serious. They can''t admit what they haven''t done. Seeing that no one admitted it, Yu Feng''s suppressed anger broke out directly. He raised his hand, grabbed the teacup and smashed it on the ground. The tea and the teacup broke and splashed all over the ground. He fell with lingxuan. At the moment when the teacup broke, the fragments and the tea splashed on many people. The blood gushed out, and the air was filled with more and more blood. He this one stroke, frighten present of person all kneel down, but don''t know, is not far from them of place, Feng Ling Xuan is studying to deal with his medicine. Chapter 284 The atmosphere became more and more tense, and the pressure released from Yufeng became heavier and heavier. All the people on the scene lowered their heads one by one. They just felt it was difficult to breathe. Is the sect leader really furious this time? Who would have betrayed? Coincidentally, they carefully look at me, I look at you, guessing. As a result, we haven''t been able to get what we should have for a long time. Yu Feng snorted coldly: "it seems that if I don''t give you any color, you really don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is? Are you still safe after you betrayed me? " That''s naive! Who is not the one who has been with Yufeng for many years? Who would not know Yufeng''s temperament? And who doesn''t know the fate of the Betrayer? In Yuzhong gate, once betrayal is found out, it''s a capital crime. Yufeng''s means are always changeable. He won''t kill people immediately or give them a pleasure. He just wants to toss people around in order to make life worse than death. It''s true that the people of Yugong are afraid of Yufeng. Since they are afraid, who would dare to betray Yugong? After waiting for a long time, no one came forward to admit betrayal. Of course, as long as he didn''t have a brain problem, even if he did it, he would never admit it. After all, what he said was too miserable. Yufeng determined that the traitor was at the scene. Among these people, he had to find out. He began to check one by one. He believed that as long as he passed, there would be traces. He stayed in front of everyone for a while, saying nothing, just looking at the person. His vision is sharp, as if to give people lingchi, but everyone who is watched by him is nervous. It is reasonable to say that what they have not done should be very calm and not afraid, but no one is afraid, even a few elders are just as uneasy. Intuition tells them that things won''t be that simple, but they can''t tell where there is a problem. "It seems that we really need our master to find out this man himself." Yu Feng said in a deep voice. His voice was as cold as ice, and the air in the room became cold. They can''t stop trembling and have humanity: "who did it, consciously stand up." You see me, I see you, but no one answers. Don''t say they didn''t do it, or they did it. Then they can''t admit it. Once they admit it, then they are finished. Yufeng''s eyes are getting colder and colder, and the whole room can feel his strong murderous spirit. He swept fiercely at the two people who had the first conflict, which led to the development of the situation, and said in a deep voice, "you two, explain what''s going on?" "Back to the sect leader, my subordinates received a letter, which said that the sect leader asked me to go down there and arrest people. As a result, as soon as I got there, my subordinates were attacked by the seven elders. My subordinates thought it was an assassin, so they immediately fought with him." In fact, he had some answers in his heart. He was designed. He is also the right envoy of the Yuzhong gate, but he was designed by a man of unknown origin. If he says this, he will definitely laugh off other people''s big teeth. Yufeng looked at the seven elders, and the seven elders said, "the sect leader told his subordinates that they must guard the back door. If Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing came, they would take the people down immediately, and they were trying to watch them all the time. But the right envoy suddenly came and said nothing. At that time, the subordinates thought it was Qin Xuanyi and they came, so they made people fight against him." At this point, the seven elders stopped for a moment to make sure that Yufeng didn''t want to interrupt him, or that he didn''t hear what he wanted to hear. Then he continued: "my subordinates stopped when they found out that the person was a right envoy. Then they found that someone was approaching outside, and they didn''t come over yet. They turned back. They didn''t think about more at that time, He just wanted to catch people, so he ordered the archers to shoot their arrows, hoping to force them to stay. What my subordinates didn''t expect is that there are still people in ambush on our side. " "And a man who will summon poison." The right emissary said: "the man was wearing a black robe, which wrapped the whole person tightly. His subordinates could not see his appearance clearly." "Then why let people go?" Yu Feng asked in a deep voice. "Not so." The right emissary immediately explained: "the Lord of the gate, of course, there are 11000 people who are not willing to let go, so they catch up with them at the first time." "It''s just that we didn''t expect that the person who suddenly appeared would produce so many poisons, which made us not only die many people, but also let Qin Xuanyi run away." The seven elders took over the words of the right envoy and continued to explain. The two of them are extremely at odds on weekdays, but now they are united as never before. Maybe they didn''t even think of such a day? Yu Feng looked at the seven elders and the right emissary. His face was dark and unclear. It was hard for people to see whether he was angry or not. He could not see whether he believed or not. After their voice fell, there was a long silence. I don''t know how long it took, just when the right emissary and the seven elders thought that Yufeng couldn''t speak and racked their brains to explain again, Yufeng said: "that person is probably fenglingxuan." "Fenglingxuan?" All the people present cried out in disbelief. No one can believe it. How could such a powerful man be fenglingxuan? If they remember correctly, fenglingxuan was just a person who was almost killed by them a few months ago. No matter how she grew up, she couldn''t grow up to the present level? So many poisons, so powerful array. Yu Feng snorted coldly and said, "you should tell our sect leader, who else can there be besides her fenglingxuan? You should not forget that before her appearance of fenglingxuan, Tianqi didn''t have such a powerful array or such a strange method. " "But, master, it''s a little too incredible? The previous array is very powerful. The power contained in it needs a lot of spiritual power. Personally, I don''t think it has that great power. " "I also think so. No matter how fast Feng lingxuan grows up, he can''t be so powerful. I firmly believe that he is someone else. Maybe he is the genius of xuantianzong who is not born." "The most important point is that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi will never be separated. If there is fenglingxuan, there must be xuanyuanyi, but there is no xuanyuanyi around that person." "The figure is also not right. Today that person will be taller than Feng lingxuan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally, it was close to the truth, but it became more and more distant under their negation. Yufeng thinks that these people have their own reasons. However, he is more inclined to believe that the person is fenglingxuan. He doesn''t know why, and can''t provide evidence to prove it absolutely, but he has such a firm belief. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are inseparable, right? No matter where they go, the two of them are all together, and the person who interferes seems to go out of the domain cup door. Then, will they both enter the domain cup door, and the reason why they don''t go together is not that they don''t want to, but that xuanyuanyi is not in the door at all? Thinking of this, a figure suddenly appeared in Yufeng''s mind. No, it was two people. He immediately ordered people to check all the people at the entrance, paying special attention to the kind of good relationship between men and women. The most important thing to check was xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. Yufeng''s command was heard by many people on the scene. The sect leader suspected that Yi Xuan, a new beginner, was Xuanyuan Yi, and his wife was fenglingxuan. Someone took the order and immediately turned around and went out. Yufeng always felt that this was not right, so he called the people who went out and said in a deep voice: "you all should be alert. Don''t leak the information. In addition, bring the people over. I''ll check myself. If anyone leaks the information, I''ll make sure he looks good." "Don''t worry, sect master. My subordinates will never dare." Everyone said in unison. Yufeng snorted coldly: "dare not? I think you are all too leisurely recently, so that you don''t know what you have done sometimes. Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. I tell you, I will find out the traitor. No matter who he is, he can''t run away. " The crowd answered again, but they didn''t dare to speak out. Naturally, they all know what kind of ability and temperament their master is. At such times, no one dares to pluck a tiger. Standing here, everyone felt uncomfortable and nervous, but no one dared to go first. As long as Yufeng didn''t open his mouth, they had to wait here, waiting for someone to bring fenglingxuan out. Feng lingxuan stayed in the house for a while. After removing all traces and smell from her body, she went out. She''s not stupid enough to wait in here all the time. Although she was absolutely sure, she didn''t dare to be careless. Now, xuanyuanyi is not here. She has to rely on herself for everything. If something happens, she will die miserably. If she doesn''t say anything, she will never have the chance to save others. If she doesn''t say anything, it will affect xuanyuanyi. After Feng lingxuan went back, she thought about it carefully. Later, she thought that Yufeng might guess something, so she doubted her head. She needed to take out a new posture to face Yufeng, even if what she wanted to do most was to stab Yufeng. Sure enough, after fenglingxuan went back to the street, there was a person standing outside her door. Although she didn''t know this person, she could see at a glance that this person was from Yufeng. Judging from her clothes, she had a high position in the door. There was a definite answer in her heart, but fenglingxuan pretended not to know. She looked at the person who was waiting at the door with an unidentified face. After seeing her, she asked, "what''s the matter? who are you? What can I do for you? " "I''m not looking for you. It''s the owner who wants to see you. Come with me." The visitor said in a low voice. Feng lingxuan went back to the house and put the things in his hand back into the house. Then he went to Yufeng with the visitors. Along the way, Feng lingxuan was very uneasy. Even her face was pale. She was very scared at first sight. Now she looked like a good wife and mother. She was sick and had no accomplishments. She was very timid. She looked at the visitors, and several times she wanted to say nothing, which made her feel like she had made a big mistake. He couldn''t help saying: "you don''t have to worry too much. When the doorman asks you something, he won''t do anything to you." Believe you have a ghost! The Feng works properly Xuan heart next way, however, on the face she is to keep silent color, and lightly answered a. The other side looked at her, and did not say anything more. Some words are not what he can say now. After walking together for a short time, he was also observing fenglingxuan, thinking that she didn''t look like her. How could she be suspected by the sect leader? However, since the sect leader is suspicious, there must be a certain reason. He just needs to follow the orders. As for the others, they are not in the scope of her concern. Fenglingxuan seemed to follow them all the way anxiously. When she got there, she saw a room full of people. She was so scared that her face turned white. She was called by someone. Then she responded and said hello to Yufeng: "master, I heard you''re looking for me?" "Yes." Yufeng had been looking at her since fenglingxuan came into the room. He wanted to see something from her face. Unfortunately, he didn''t see anything until she spoke. However, Yu Feng did not rush to open his mouth, but waited. Now fenglingxuan seems to be just an ordinary person, but Yufeng always thinks that she is not, so he hopes to see more information from her face. Unfortunately, after reading it for a long time, Yufeng didn''t see any difference in fenglingxuan. She seemed to be so nervous that she couldn''t say a word. She was so nervous that her body was stiff. Other people are also observing fenglingxuan, hoping to see something from her face. Unfortunately, nothing can be seen. They couldn''t help thinking: is the judgment of the sect leader wrong? After a long time, Yufeng couldn''t see any strange emotion on fenglingxuan''s face. He said: "in fact, it''s no big deal to come to you. I just want to ask if you are still used to it? Did you hear anything different yesterday? " "Thank you, sect master. I''m still used to living here. As for the strange voice, I don''t have it." Feng Ling had a deep thought and just said. The place where the accident happened was a long way from where she lived. If she heard something, there must be something wrong. Yufeng asked fenglingxuan several questions, each with a test, fenglingxuan heart sneer, but face is quietly serious answer. Her answer is not leaky. When it''s time to say yes, her answer is absolutely yes, and when it''s time to pretend to be stupid, she''s absolutely pretending to be stupid. Jade seal see really is what all can''t ask out, finally also can give up, let a person send Feng Ling Xuan to go back. Fenglingxuan refuses the person sent by Yufeng. She says goodbye to him and leaves. Yufeng originally said a substitute word. Seeing that she refuses, she will not be persistent any more. When Feng lingxuan left for a while, Yufeng asked the people on the scene and asked if they saw something different. The others looked at each other and shook their heads to show that they didn''t see it. In fact, Yufeng didn''t see it. No matter how confused he was, he didn''t say it again. He made people stare at fenglingxuan, and then continued to say something unexpected happened this time. Fenglingxuan''s suspicion has not been completely ruled out, and so have other people. Everyone in Yufeng has checked himself. For the time being, he has not found anything or anything unusual, but he sends someone to the courtyard of the people who know all his arrangements in advance. Yufeng may not have dreamed that he sent people out to work fast enough. Fenglingxuan would be faster than the people he sent. Fenglingxuan guessed what Yufeng might do after she left Yufeng. Without any hesitation, she went to some people''s courtyard when they were unprepared. She was not sure who doubted her and brought her up, but she knew very well who was the first person she wanted to solve. This time, the people Feng lingxuan selected were not those who were in high positions, but they were indispensable in the door. The things she did on weekdays were also in contact with the core. Feng lingxuan won''t expose himself easily, but he won''t let the domain cup door be peaceful. The people sent by Yufeng got nothing, but they found other information by accident. After that, fenglingxuan didn''t know how to deal with Yufeng. The only thing she knew was that there were two less people in Yufeng''s house that day, and they were given a vacancy by others. Besides, the people she designed didn''t appear again. After listening to people secretly, she seemed to be dead, and it was quite miserable. Of course, some people say that those people are still alive, but Yufeng wants to use them to fish. Feng lingxuan had heard of it, but she didn''t care. After all, she would never touch it again. If Yu Feng wanted to catch his tail, it would be really naive. She was fenglingxuan. She once led a thousand troops. Few people could match her in strategy. If she could not design one or two people, her last life and the first twenty years of this life would be in vain. The following days seemed to be calm again. No one came to find fenglingxuan again, and fenglingxuan never saw Yufeng again, but her heart began to feel uneasy. Is Yufeng a person who gives up easily? Absolutely not. So, what does the peace of these days represent? The rain is coming, the wind is all over the building! Chapter 285 In the outer city, xuanyuanyi goes to work with the sub hall leader. There are many things he meets. The sub hall leader also wants to take the opportunity to test xuanyuanyi''s strength and see if he conceals anything. As a result, his exploration almost makes xuanyuanyi lose his life, and even more, almost makes the whole plan fail. After this time, the sub hall leader did not dare to mess around again, and even more did not dare to put xuanyuanyi out alone. In the heart of the sub hall leader, he completely eliminated all doubts about xuanyuanyi. After all, no one would insist on not showing his real skills at such a dangerous time, unless his skills are like that. If you let the sub hall master know that he really underestimated xuanyuanyi, and he would wait a little longer, even if only for a while, he would see xuanyuanyi''s real strength exposed after he was forced to have no way. I don''t know if he would vomit blood? Of course, these have nothing to do with xuanyuanyi. The reason why he insisted on not using his real skills in such a critical situation is that he knew that the sub hall leader was nearby and that he would not watch him die. Of course, xuanyuanyi''s biggest worry is fenglingxuan. He doesn''t know why. He always has some uneasiness in his heart. As time goes on, he is even more uneasy. He especially wants to go back to see the situation of yugongmen, or take a good look at fenglingxuan. Since he found fenglingxuan in the original mainland, he has not been separated from fenglingxuan for such a long time. Now that he is injured, he has to leave more time to go. He is afraid that fenglingxuan will worry and feel uncomfortable when he sees the injury. Xuanyuanyi thought about it. He wanted to be fenglingxuan, but now that something like this happened, the sub hall leader''s heart should have some guilt. In this case, if he asked the sub hall leader to help him do something, for example, to ask how his lingxuan was, wouldn''t it be difficult? Thinking like that, xuanyuanyi expressed his idea after seeing the sub hall leader. Then, he saw the surprised and embarrassed appearance of the sub hall leader. Xuanyuanyi as if did not see, waiting for the main answer. As time went by, after careful thinking, the sub hall leader asked, "in fact, our affairs are almost finished. When we finish, your injury will be better. If you go back then, your wife will not find out." "I''m worried about her." Xuanyuanyi said directly: "since I married her, I''ve never been apart for so long. She''s not in good health and doesn''t take care of herself. I''m afraid of her..." He talked a lot. The more he said it, the more sentimental he was. The more he listened to it, the more he felt that if he didn''t help xuanyuanyi to inquire about the news, he would be the worst. Finally, the sub hall leader agreed to xuanyuanyi and turned to leave. Xuanyuanyi is relieved, if you can know the situation of fenglingxuan in the domain cup door, if she has a good life, then he can really rest assured that he can work with the sub hall leader here. During this period of time, xuanyuanyi found that the sub hall leader was not so bad. At least, he was much better than he thought, so he was a little more serious. The sub hall leader was very fast, and the next day he put the news in front of xuanyuanyi. It was obvious that he had been in contact with the people in the headquarters all the time, but he never told him what was going on there. The sub hall leader said while paying attention to Xuanyuan Yi''s expression. Xuanyuanyi has been very calm, and after the sub hall leader finished, he immediately got up: "is everything finished? If it''s not finished, we''ll deal with it now. After that, we''ll go back immediately. " "What are you doing?" The sub hall leader was startled by xuanyuanyi''s reaction. He said: "you are in a worse situation now. If you have any more accidents..." "My wife has an accident in the domain cup door. Can I be safe outside?" Xuanyuanyi said: "I can''t lose her. If she''s gone, I''ll die, too." "You won''t lose her." The sub hall leader said, "she is still in a good condition. How can she lose it?" Xuan Yuan Yi way: "but, even the door Lord is doubting her." He said, "do you know why I didn''t tell you before? I just know that you will be excited. I didn''t expect that you would be so excited. I... " "Lord, please help me this time." Xuanyuan Yi interrupts the sub hall leader''s words, and his voice softens in an instant. The sub hall leader was still very persistent, but now he couldn''t bear it. He looked at xuanyuanyi, who was very persistent. Finally, he could only agree. The sub hall master left after he promised xuanyuanyi. He had to deal with everything before he left. The next afternoon, xuanyuanyi set foot on the road of returning to Yuzhong gate. The reason why he can''t wait to see feng lingxuan is that he wants to make sure she''s safe and go back to help her. He knew fenglingxuan very well. Of course, he knew that it was fenglingxuan. That incident also proved that fenglingxuan was connected with Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing. This time, he also wanted to discuss with the two elders about what to do next. Ye he has been in the domain cup door for so long, and he doesn''t know what''s going on. I''m afraid it''s very bad. Feng lingxuan is at the gate of the domain cup, but he can''t touch his father. Must he be very sad? The more he thought about it, the more worried xuanyuanyi was. The more worried he was, the more he couldn''t wait to go back. The sub hall leader thought xuanyuanyi was injured and couldn''t catch up with him, but he really went with him. He just found out that he was very wrong. Xuanyuanyi was faster than him. This lady has not really what happened, he worried like this, if really what happened, then he must not run faster? In a hurry? The sub hall leader also loved people and paid a lot for them. However, compared with Xuanyuan Yi, he suddenly felt that he must not love enough. It is also because of xuanyuanyi''s speed that they came back two days in advance. When he saw the person who was thinking day and night appeared in front of him, Feng lingxuan still felt incredible and couldn''t believe it. Xuanyuan Yi is also not polite to reach out and hold people tightly in his arms, for a long time to separate: "I''m back." "Yes." Feng lingxuan answered softly. They hugged each other for a long time, and then separated. At the next moment, Feng lingxuan did not hesitate to reach out and pull people into the room. When they both enter the room, xuanyuanyi first takes fenglingxuan and carefully checks to make sure that there is no injury on her body. Then he is a little relieved and asks her what happened recently. Feng lingxuan answered truthfully, without any concealment. The more Xuanyuan Yi listened, the tighter his brow was. Finally, he couldn''t help being angry: "lingxuan, don''t you remember what I said to you when I left? I told you not to do those things alone. It''s too dangerous. Why don''t you listen? Have you ever thought about what I would do if something happened to you? " "Ah Yi, I always remember what you said. I try to keep a low profile and don''t think so much. But what can I do? I just knew that at that time. If it was you, you would never have watched them come from the Internet bar? " Feng lingxuan rushed into Xuanyuan Yi''s arms and said, "I understand your mood, but at that time, there was really no better way. If there were other ways, I would not take risks alone." Xuanyuanyi was moved, he also knew that fenglingxuan said the truth, even if he, after getting the news, would make the same. Xuanyuanyi hugged fenglingxuan tightly and said, "sorry, I''m too excited." "You don''t have to say sorry to me. I know you''re worried about me." Feng lingxuan is very able to understand. Xuanyuanyi nodded and said, "Yufeng doubts you. Are you sure you have dealt with it?" "Not sure." Feng lingxuan shook his head. Xuanyuanyi obviously a Leng, fenglingxuan continued: "he at that time, no, it should be said that from the beginning to the end has not mentioned, but, I think he is in the test, but, for a moment, can''t test out what, so will temporarily put me back." "It''s not unreasonable for you to say so." Xuanyuanyi said: "Yufeng is very suspicious and persistent. Since he doubts you, he will send someone to stare at you all the time. After all, although he failed to find evidence to prove that you are that person, there is no evidence to prove that you are not. " Feng lingxuan agreed and said, "these days, I''m very careful. A few days ago, I sent a gift. I want to come. For a while, he doesn''t have time and mind to ask me." "It''s best that he doesn''t put his eyes on you. You know, if he puts his eyes on you, you are in danger." Xuanyuan Yi said: "however, I''m back now. If anyone wants to move you, they have to weigh whether they have that ability." Feng Ling Xuan nods, smiles, and asks Xuanyuan Yi about the situation outside. Xuanyuan Yi did not hide, will go out after all the things that happened. Fenglingxuan looked at xuanyuanyi, frowning and happy for a while. Later, her face sank completely: "are you hurt? You say I don''t pay attention to my body. What about you? " Xuanyuanyi quickly flatters and explains that under such circumstances, he has no second choice but to play the play to the end. Why don''t you know fenglingxuan? However, at the thought of xuanyuanyi almost disappearing in her own world, she felt it difficult to breathe for a while. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and keeps coaxing her. Fenglingxuan is a little annoyed. She reaches out her hand and pushes xuanyuanyi away. She just pushes xuanyuanyi to the wound. Xuanyuan Yi is in pain and makes a dull sound. Feng Faxuan immediately gets nervous and pulls Xuanyuan Yi to sit down, and wants to check the wound for him. Xuan Yuan Yi is not quick, ask: "are you not angry?" "What''s the point? Take off your clothes quickly, and I''ll check it for you. " Feng Ling Xuan said eagerly. Xuanyuanyi makes fenglingxuan not angry. Fenglingxuan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with xuanyuanyi, so he starts directly. Xuanyuanyi is helpless, but he doesn''t dare to say anything, so he has to let fenglingxuan move. When Feng lingxuan saw the dense wound on Xuanyuan Yi''s body, he took a breath of cold air, and his look also cooled down in an instant: "is that what you said about being hurt? You call that a little bit of injury? " "How can you be at ease if I don''t tell you that?" Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng lingxuan: "now you are like this, I will feel better?" Xuanyuan Yi immediately speechless, see feng lingxuan''s face more and more ugly, he can only keep flattering, and then flatter. Fenglingxuan didn''t answer xuanyuanyi, but calm face was there to deal with the wound for xuanyuanyi. What can I do? If we don''t deal with it, his wound will fester. Fenglingxuan uses the ability to cure xuanyuanyi''s wound, but she doesn''t close it. After all, the sub hall leader knows how much xuanyuanyi''s wound is. If she suddenly gets better, then the problem is more serious. Xuanyuanyi feels that the pain on his body is obviously less. He knows what''s the matter and can''t stop reminding fenglingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan answered, stretched out his hand to touch Xuan Yuan Yi''s wound, provoked him to tremble gently. Xuanyuanyi reached out to hold fenglingxuan''s hand: "almost." Feng lingxuan stopped: "if you don''t know how to cherish it in the future..." "If there was no way, how could I have let things go like this?" Xuanyuan Yi wry smile: "at that time, the sub hall master was staring in the dark." "Pause:" in fact, if the sub hall leader is a little later, I can''t help but use my real strength. " Finish saying, he pulled the hand of pull Feng Ling Xuan again, express such thing will never happen again. After a long time of coaxing, Feng lingxuan said that he was not angry. In fact, the reason why so many things happen is that their strength is too weak and their accomplishments are too low. If their accomplishments are above others, who dares to count them? Who dares to touch their families? They carefully studied the current situation, carefully analyzed the future situation, and discussed several countermeasures. Only when they were tired did they stop to have a rest. The next day, news came out of the door. The leader of the sub hall took eight people out, but only one came back. It is said that five of them were dishonest when they went to look for the cup insect. They died under the mouth of poison, and there were no bones left. The other two couldn''t stand xuanyuanyi. They framed xuanyuanyi by the dead people. As a result, they were scolded by the sub hall leader and asked them to come back first. But it''s shocking that the two didn''t come back at all. The sub hall leader was very angry and sent someone to check. He wanted to see what those two people wanted to do. Could they turn the world upside down? The people sent out soon came back, and the news that they brought back was also very shocking. The reason why those two people haven''t returned so far is that they don''t want to come back, but they can''t come back any more. On their way back, they were killed by plotting. As for who did it, no one knows. Hearing this news, fenglingxuan hesitated to look up at xuanyuanyi. There was no doubt in his eyes. The latter also nodded gently. He really did it, but so what? There are no bones of those two people. Who can find him? Xuanyuanyi in those two people before leaving, quietly to their body under the cup, not only they don''t know, is the sub hall leader also didn''t find. He didn''t even find it at that time. Then, can we expect him to find any evidence when there are no bones left? Even if we can find evidence, it will never be against him. Xuanyuanyi is not worried at all. No matter how some people who doubt him try, the result is the same. Fenglingxuan also believes xuanyuanyi, so that she doesn''t worry about the things behind. Two people can clearly feel that someone is watching them in the dark, and they want to see something different from them. Unfortunately, in their view, some of the people who are watching are too weak. They have so little ability and want to find out something from them. It''s just wishful thinking. They were bored in the mansion, so they went outside. After leaving the government, the people who followed them naturally continued to follow. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are very close to each other. They speak in a very low voice, only enough to hear each other. They talked and laughed all the way, giving people a very loving feeling, almost blinding people''s eyes. Turn a day, Feng Ling Xuan bought a lot of things again, Xuan Yuan Yi is willing to carry a thing beside. When he got back, xuanyuanyi put his things away and prepared to eat. He was a good husband of twenty-four filial piety. But he envied a lot of people and said that fenglingxuan had found a good husband one after another. Feng lingxuan is very generous to admit it, and shows her love in front of people without any scruples. Her happy appearance makes people want to beat her up. How exciting! At night, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi changed their appearance. When no one noticed, they came out of the cup door. No matter the people who stare at them or patrol outside, their accomplishments are not as good as them, which makes it very easy for them to go out. Fenglingxuan directly takes xuanyuanyi to see Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing. As soon as the two sides meet, Qin Xuanyi goes directly to xuanyuanyi and asks about him, while Wen Xing goes directly to fenglingtang Xuan and asks if she has any wine. Feng lingxuan was speechless for a while: "master, do you dare to be more realistic? As soon as we met, we asked about wine. I remember I gave you a lot last time, didn''t I? " Wen Xing is not embarrassed at all, but also calls Feng lingxuan stingy, saying that the wine she gave is too little. Feng Ling Xuan cold hum: "you want too little, can not." Wen Xing immediately said: "yes, how can we not? No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s also meat. Besides, you can give more wine than mosquito meat. " Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." How did she recognize such a master? Just at this time, Qin Xuanyi began to change the topic. He said: "in these days, we have thought about it carefully. Yufeng is very close to your father. If we really want to save people, I''m afraid there is only one way to do it." Chapter 286 "What method?" Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi''s in the heart all rose an ominous premonition. Qin Xuanyi and Wen Xing looked at each other, and then said: "I know you two may be a little difficult to accept, but there is no way. Yehe is very dead by Yufeng, especially after so many things have happened, he must be more dead now, and it must be more difficult to save him." "Uncle, you''d better talk about the point. What kind of method is it?" Feng lingxuan interrupts Qin Xuanyi''s words. There was a guess in her heart, but she didn''t dare to be sure. Qin Xuanyi can understand Feng lingxuan''s mood. Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to her attitude. He said, "I want to let Yu Feng catch her on purpose, and then go in and have a look at the situation." "No way!" Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi almost deny with one voice. Feng lingxuan said, "uncle, did you forget how hard I tried to save you a few days ago? How can I let you go again? " "I won''t forget it, but we''ve discussed it these days. There seems to be no other way except this one?" Qin Xuanyi said: "I know it''s dangerous, but it''s an opportunity, isn''t it? Only when we see Yeh can we know whether he is safe or not. " "If you really have to go in, then I''ll go too. How can you let uncle go?" Feng lingxuan said: "I have an intuition that my father is still alive, but the situation may not be very good." "Or shall I go?" Wen Xing asked tentatively. In fact, his heart is also very clear, he is not suitable, the real suitable person is Feng lingxuan, if she goes, it will be easier to get close to Yehe, but, to let her take such a risk, no one wants to. Feng Ling Xuan glanced at Wen Xing and said, "master, what are you going to do? Are you stupid? Can he get you in? " "Are you affirming the master''s ability?" Wen Xing said he was very happy. He never knew that he was recognized by Feng lingxuan, and he felt so good that he was praised by her. Feng lingxuan said: "master, can you stop narcissism? I mean, even if Yufeng really catches you, he won''t let you see my father. On the contrary, he is most likely to get rid of you in silence. " "Lingxuan, do you strike people like this?" Wen Xing''s face was hit. It seemed that she was really cute. Feng lingxuan said: "I just said a big truth. Although it''s hard to accept the truth, Shifu, you have such a thick skin that you can''t feel it, right?" Right what right? He shouldn''t have any hope for Feng lingxuan. He talked to her and said a few more words. The person who was finally hit must be himself. Why should he? Feng Ling Xuan looks at Wen Xing''s appearance and smiles, but he doesn''t continue the same topic. How to put it? She also began to think about what Wen Xing and Qin Xuanyi said. For such a long time, even if Yufeng didn''t kill Yehe, Yehe would never have a better life in the domain cup gate. Maybe it would be good to go in and have a look. Almost at the moment when her idea came out, xuanyuanyi''s voice came to mind: "lingxuan, you must not have such an idea. If you let yufenggei catch you, no matter whether he will let you see your father-in-law or not, even if he will let you see him, what can you do after you see him? Do you have the ability to bring your father-in-law out safe and sound with your present ability? " At this point, Xuanyuan Yi found that Feng lingxuan''s face was ugly, but he had to go on, he said: "no! If Yu Feng catches you and asks you to see your father-in-law, there must be a purpose. You should not fool yourself to save people. We can think of other ways. For example, let others sneak in and have a look. " "Yi''er, neither I nor your master can go in to see ye he. Do you think there are other people who can?" Qin Xuanyi thinks xuanyuanyi is too simple. Next moment, but listen to Xuan Yuan Yi way: "I!" "What?" Qin Xuanyi and Wen Xing look at Xuanyuan Yi in disbelief and are puzzled. Just now, he is still preventing Feng lingxuan from meeting Yehe. Now he pushes himself up. Can Yufeng let him go in and come out safely? Yufeng''s brain is not sick. Feng Ling Xuan is also very puzzled, she looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, hope he can elaborate. Xuanyuanyi looked back at fenglingxuan and said with a smile, "lingxuan, I have an idea, but I''m not sure. In this way, let''s go back and make sure. If it''s true, then we need to find ZhuYue." "What''s the matter? What are you going back to make sure of? " Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing are more and more puzzled. Wenxing doesn''t know who ZhuYue is, but Qin Xuanyi does. It''s hard for him to understand why xuanyuanyi would rather go to ZhuYue than ask him? Xuanyuanyi talked about it roughly. When he was out on business with the sub hall leader, he overheard the sub hall leader mention that some people''s mouths were too hard and their bones were too hard. Even the master of Yufeng couldn''t find out anything from his mouth, because Yufeng was reluctant to kill people. At that time, he kept an eye on it. Later, he pretended to ask casually, and then he decided. He is sure that the person that the sub hall leader said is Yehe. Xuanyuanyi guesses that Yufeng wants to get something from Yehe, and wants to find something from his mouth. However, Yehe never says it, which makes Yufeng very upset. Yufeng should have used a lot of methods to ask Yehe, but Yehe never cooperated, and Yufeng had no way. The man could not be killed, but could only be tortured. Xuanyuanyi comprehensive situation, he guessed that Yufeng should need a person who can help him open the mouth of Yehe. However, there are too few such people. Where can I find them? Even if they think of it, they can''t directly push people to Yufeng. In that way, it will not only arouse Yufeng''s suspicion, make things worse, but also put people''s lives in danger. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t want to take risks. What they need now is preparation. He didn''t plan to bring it up now. He didn''t think it was time. However, Qin Xuanyi and Wen Xing put forward the same method as before. He thought it could be integrated. Fenglingxuan, qinxuanyi and Wenxing all listen to xuanyuanyi carefully. After he finishes, they all fall into silence. Feng lingxuan understood it almost instantly, but Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing understood it for a while. After reaction, the two people''s fundus also appeared a touch of surprise, Qin Xuanyi asked: "so, what kind of person is ZhuYue good at?" I haven''t heard of it before. However, on second thought, he never paid attention to ZhuYue, nor did he want to know that person in the past. If he didn''t know, it was reasonable. Xuanyuanyi nodded and said: "ZhuYue has a strong mind reading skill. He can see through people''s heart. If Yufeng knows his ability and ability, he will not give his idea to ZhuYue." No one can deny this. Yufeng wants to get something from Yehe, but Yehe doesn''t say anything. Yufeng can''t do anything. If he wants to continue to want those things, he will make up his mind when he finds out someone is very good at that. However, in this way, the person who was favored by Yufeng would be relatively dangerous. "Let''s look for ZhuYue." Qin Xuanyi said: "I''ve seen him before. I know his appearance. With the help of xuantianzong, it shouldn''t be very difficult to find him." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "uncle, even if you don''t say that, I will leave it to you without hesitation." As far as he knows, there are few people in Tianqi mainland who have the ability to read the mind. Zhu Yue''s mind reading skill makes people speechless. Besides, he is also very good at studying people''s psychology. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi stayed here for a long time with Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing. They didn''t get up and leave until it was too late. After leaving, on the way, fenglingxuan can''t help asking xuanyuanyi: "do you really want to ask ZhuYue for help?" "I want to find him, but I want him to teach me. According to his cultivation, there should be no way to retreat completely." Xuanyuanyi said calmly: "my uncle and master have broken their heart for the sake of my father-in-law. They can take this opportunity to have a good rest." In fact, this is the main purpose of xuanyuanyi, right? My uncle and master are not safe after they are exposed. If they continue to do so, they may both die. Fenglingxuan can understand xuanyuanyi''s mood, but understanding is one thing, and whether he can accept it is another. Xuanyuanyi comforts fenglingxuan that he won''t act rashly until he is sure of everything, but he also knows very well that in the face of such a person as Yufeng, where can he come from? Whether he can retreat or not depends on his own ability and his on-the-spot performance. After they talked for a while, they didn''t go on. The topic was relatively serious. Two people strolled in the street, and bought a lot of things back, but a lot of people are envied. After stepping into the domain cup door, some people directly ask xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan to go shopping. They ask him if he has such a daughter-in-law who likes to spend money to buy things and doesn''t know how to run a family. She is in a special dilemma. Feng Ling Xuan is not happy immediately. She spends money to buy things. What''s the matter with them? Dogs take mice and meddle. However, before Feng lingxuan scolds her, Xuan Yuanyi opens his mouth first and says that buying things for his daughter-in-law is a sign that he loves her. Moreover, it''s normal for him to make money for his daughter-in-law. If one day his daughter-in-law doesn''t spend his money, he will be flustered. Later, many people especially envied Feng lingxuan and said that she had found a good husband. At the same time, they were dissatisfied with her husband. I don''t know when to start. The standard for unmarried women to find their husband is xuanyuanyi. When Feng lingxuan talks to Xuanyuan Yi, Xuanyuan Yi also smiles helplessly. He didn''t know that he had made things like this before he knew it. However, on second thought, I think this is also very good. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan with gentle eyes. The love will drown fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan''s breathing was unsteady: "what do you do when you look at me like this? I''ll be under a lot of pressure. " Xuanyuan Yi smiles: "lingxuan, I just think that everyone outside is saying that it''s your blessing to find a husband like me. Who knows, it''s my blessing to have a wife like you." "Tut, Yi, I find that you are really speaking more and more." Feng lingxuan also laughed. Xuanyuanyi holds fenglingxuan in his arms and says, "lingxuan, I always say I want to give you a quiet and stable life, but I can''t do it. I always make you suffer with me." "What do you do with that now? I''ve never complained about anything, and I think it''s great. " Feng lingxuan buried his head in xuanyuanyi''s arms and said, "although a peaceful life is good, sometimes it needs passion." This is what Feng lingxuan comforts him. He remembers that Feng lingxuan really wants that kind of peaceful life, but reality makes her helpless. Both of them were silent for a moment, and then xuanyuanyi was the first to break the silence. He knew very well that no matter how much he said, there would be no meaning. What he had to do now was to prove it by action. That night, xuanyuanyi tries to go to the dungeon to check the situation. Unfortunately, he looks for it for a long time, but he doesn''t find the entrance to the dungeon. Xuanyuanyi also understood that there must be a boundary or array or other means to cover up outside the dungeon. If there is no certain ability, let alone open it, there is no way to find the entrance. Xuanyuanyi is frustrated, but fenglingxuan is very open. If it was really so easy, that night he would have been saved. Of course, this also indirectly shows that Yufeng is valued by Yehe. Feng lingxuan also doubted again: "what is there in my father that is worth Yu Feng''s painstaking efforts?" "He''s not just working for your father. He''s working for you, too." Xuanyuanyi said: "Yufeng has been sending people to check you all this time." Feng lingxuan nodded: "I know. I''ve tried to find out where my father is, but what I find out is to tell you that. " The information she found out is nothing. Xuanyuan Yi said: "I''ll check it again. I can always find it." They had entered the domain cup door in order to find out where Yehe was and save people. After a long time, they still got nothing. At the beginning, because they were not familiar with the domain cup door, they could not act rashly, but now they are different. Feng lingxuan was worried, but he knew that things could not be delayed any longer. If he continued to delay, he really didn''t know what would happen. "Why don''t we try soul searching?" Feng lingxuan suggested. Soul searching is an almost extinct method. Practitioners can see all of a person''s memories with soul searching, and those who are given soul searching will be in special pain. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were also obtained by one of those who were killed by them in xuantianzong. As for whose, they were not sure. After reading the book, they shared the idea that this technique was too insidious. After seeing soul searching, although they have learned it, they have never used it. If they use it abruptly, there will be a great hidden danger. Fenglingxuan mentioned, xuanyuanyi refused without hesitation: "too risky." How can they use soul searching before they are absolutely sure? Once there is a mistake, it is not only the soul searching people who will be damaged. After Feng lingxuan put it forward, he also slightly regretted it. Indeed, as Xuan Yuanyi said, soul searching is too risky. They are not sure whether they can continue it. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and sighed: "I know you are worried, but the more time like this, the more we need to calm down. Don''t worry, I will find out." Soul searching can''t be used. He can''t help the border and array, but he can ask Yufeng to take him himself. How can Yufeng take him to Yehe himself? Obviously, as mentioned before, he wants Yufeng to know that there is such a kind of person in the world. He can see through people''s heart, grasp a person''s inner weakness with his own ability, and then gradually disintegrate the high wall built in people''s heart. As for how to do it, we need to think about it again. Xuanyuanyi is not an impulsive person, he is very clear that the more this time, the more he needs to have a comprehensive plan. He buried his head in meditation. After a long time, he got up and said to Feng lingxuan, "lingxuan, I''ll go out. You''ll wait for me here." "Where are you going? There''s someone out there watching Fenglingxuan road. Xuanyuan Yi kisses Feng lingxuan''s lips and says, "I know. I''m afraid they won''t follow me." "You want to go out..." Feng Ling Xuan is slightly surprised, the words behind have not said, but, Xuan Yuan Yi is to understand, he lightly nods. "Yes, that''s what you think." Xuanyuanyi said: "Yufeng is very smart. I need some time to set him up. If he really can''t wait to ask something from his father-in-law''s mouth, even if he finds something wrong and thinks there may be some problems, he will still call me over without hesitation." "Be careful." Feng lingxuan was very worried, and kept telling him, "hold your balance. If it doesn''t work, we''ll try another way." Xuanyuanyi didn''t say it was OK. He nodded his head with cooperation, but his eyes were firm. This time, he said that he would bring Yufeng into the game. After leaving the Yugong gate, knowing that someone was following behind him, xuanyuanyi naturally rushed to the Yamen in the east of the city. Chapter 287 Last time he came back from working with the branch leader, he found that the government was recruiting a doctor to see a patient. Xuanyuanyi specially checked that in the yamen, the master''s daughter suffered from a very strange disease. When she got sick, she would be very excited. She also said that when she saw another person, she would know some skills. Therefore, she would harm others sometimes, but after she did it, she would not remember it at all. It was really a headache. The master was reluctant to send his daughter away, and even more reluctant to let her suffer, so he went to see a doctor everywhere. The master invited a lot of doctors and spent a lot of money on pills. The money was spent for a long time, but there was no practical effect. One person can''t be two, so the only explanation is that the person is sick. Xuanyuanyi once heard Feng lingxuan mention a kind of split personality. Therefore, he guessed that the daughter of the master might be a kind of split personality, neuropathy. He is not a doctor, not a doctor. Of course, it is impossible to cure people with traditional methods. However, he can use the psychological skills that Zhu Yue once used. He doesn''t have the mind reading ability of Zhu Yue, and he can only judge by his observation, and then prescribe the right medicine to the case, hoping to save people. This is the first step for him to set the jade seal. If he succeeds, the probability of the jade seal will increase a lot. If he fails, he needs to do more. Xuanyuanyi stood outside the door, took a deep breath, and then knocked on the door. The door of the government office opens from the inside. Xuanyuanyi explains the purpose to the visitors directly. It''s estimated that there is no way to do it. So the visitors can''t refuse, right? Xuanyuan Yi finish saying, the person who opens the door doesn''t even have more nonsense, then let open the way, let him go in. Xuanyuanyi was brought in front of the master. The master was a middle-aged man who looked forty or fifty years old. He had white hair on his temples, his eyebrows and eyes were full of vicissitudes, and his body also exuded a strong state of fatigue. Think about it, the master has spent all his efforts for his daughter, but there is no way? This is a great father, using such a person, Xuanyuan Yi''s heart also more or less raised a bit of guilt. However, on reflection, his sense of guilt disappeared again. Although he made use of the master in front of him, it was also on the premise that he cured the master''s daughter. If he could not, he would not be able to make use of it. "Can you cure my daughter?" The master''s voice was a bit hoarse, obviously too tired, and he didn''t have much enthusiasm and expectation when he looked at xuanyuanyi. He didn''t hold any hope. However, when a doctor stood in front of him, he still didn''t want to give up so easily. Xuanyuanyi can fully understand the complex mood of the master, he said: "I can''t guarantee that I will be cured, but I can try." "Is that my daughter you''re experimenting with?" The master was obviously angry. Xuanyuanyi said: "if I say I must cure it, then if I can''t cure it, it''s not my own face? The people who came before me must be full of self-confidence and think that they can definitely cure the daughter, right? What happened? None of them can do it, can they? " The master''s face suddenly became ugly. As Xuan Yuanyi said, many people, whether famous doctors or alchemists, came to the mansion before. The first thing they said was that they could cure his daughter and what kind of reward they needed. As a result, no one could cure her, and no one could even tell what happened to her. Xuanyuanyi saw that the master''s face was getting more and more ugly, and he knew that he thought of bad memories. So he took the initiative to speak again: "in fact, what I say now is useless. Only after seeing lingqianjin, can I know how to be sure." The master''s face softened for a few minutes, but he didn''t look much better. He took a deep look at Xuanyuan Yi and turned around: "come with me." Xuanyuan Yi hooked his lips, as if to tell the master, and as if to laugh at himself: "I thought you wouldn''t take me to see Ling Qianjin." The master''s step did not stop: "I will not give up any chance to make my daughter better. If you really have the ability, I will naturally appreciate you. I will give you the reward that you should give, even if it is to sell iron, I won''t fail. If you don''t have the ability, I won''t suffer any loss, just feel sorry." During this period of time, he has experienced too much, and his psychological endurance has been trained. Xuanyuanyi looks very young. He doesn''t know what his ability is, and he doesn''t dare to hold much hope. He can only say that he has a try. What if it does? In the present situation, he has no choice. Xuanyuanyi didn''t explain too much. If he was, he might be in the same mood as the master. All he could do was to prove it by his actual actions. He followed the master to the innermost room and stood outside the door. No, when he stepped into the yard, xuanyuanyi had already heard the abnormal performance of the master''s daughter in the room with his cultivation. Her voice is very sharp, and then very afraid of the appearance, Yin Yang strange, give a kind of creepy feeling. Walking to the door, xuanyuanyi sensitively finds that the master''s body is stiff. Xuanyuanyi didn''t break it, but waited. The master calmed down his mood and said to xuanyuanyi: "her condition is not very good. I hope you don''t do anything too much to her." "She is a patient. How can I do too much to her? Master can rest assured that I won''t hurt her, but I hope I can have a separate space. " Xuanyuanyi said frankly. Master frowned: "you mean..." "You''d better not watch her in it. The less she contacts, the better." Xuanyuanyi said: "I probably know why she is like this." "You know?" The master opened his eyes and said in disbelief, "you didn''t even see her." "But I''ve heard her voice." Xuanyuan Yi said: "she has been very stimulated, right?" The master''s eyes changed again. He didn''t expect xuanyuanyi to make such a judgment. However, he soon reflected that it didn''t mean anything. Xuanyuan Yi said: "I need to carefully observe the situation of a thousand gold." After thinking about it, the master finally agreed that he would stay outside. If there was anything unusual, he could rush in and solve it at the first time. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t object any more. According to his ability, he should be able to calm down the one inside. As long as he calms down, then the next thing will be much easier. Master told Xuan Yuan Yi a few words, just opened the door. Because the master was afraid that his daughter would go out and make trouble, he kept people in the house all this time. As soon as the door opened, there was a chair in front of him. Fortunately, Xuanyuan was so quick that he reached out and cut it off. The master was all in a cold sweat, but xuanyuanyi was very calm. He twisted his chair into the room and closed the door for the first time. Because of this, the desire of the master''s daughter to go out failed. She stares at xuanyuanyi angrily. Her eyes are murderous. Suddenly, a voice in her head rings, asking her to kill the person in front of her. Xuanyuan Yi but grab in front of each other, before the hands will be given in place. Xuanyuan Yi came forward, in the other party''s anger, it is easy to hide in the sleeve of the hairpin to take over. "I thought that your father would put away all the sharp things in the house that might make you commit suicide in such a situation. It seems that I really overestimate your father." Shiye''s daughter stares at xuanyuanyi, her eyes are focused, full of anger and hatred. Xuanyuanyi has been observing every move of the master''s daughter since she came into the room. That is to say, she has never let go of every tiny expression and movement. There is a strange smell in the master''s daughter. When she looks at people, she is always full of anger and hatred. She is murderous. But if you look closely, you can see that her body is trembling slightly and her lips are trembling from time to time. This is not a normal person at all, even a person with split personality. If it wasn''t for her nerves, it would be her body. Xuanyuanyi is not a person who is proficient in medicine. He only has a sharpness to the cup that ordinary people can''t compare with. Therefore, when he looks at the girl, he just looks at whether she has been attacked by human beings, so as to determine whether her behavior is controlled by others. After watching for a while, xuanyuanyi confirms that there is no cup worm on his daughter. Then, she should be another problem. So what''s the problem? Xuanyuan Yi''s brain is running at full speed, guessing constantly. Before he could think of anything, he heard his daughter say, "who are you? Is it my father''s doctor again The voice, the tone of speech, is obviously that normal people should have it. Xuanyuanyi returns to God and looks at his daughter inquisitively: "normal?" "You don''t have to waste your time. It''s no use. No one can drive her away." The master''s daughter said. "Who is she?" Xuanyuanyi asked. The master''s daughter did not shy away and said, "another me." "The other you?" Xuanyuanyi unties the confinement of his daughter and calmly says, "can you tell me about it?" "What''s the use of telling you? What else can you do? " The daughter of the master scoffed: "all the famous doctors and alchemists my father found before, but no one can do it. I tell you, you can''t do it either." "I haven''t tried. How can you know that I can''t?" Xuanyuanyi said: "I dare not say that I am definitely better than them, but one thing is certain. You have been stimulated before, and after that, you often have hallucinations and see different things, right?" "Most of those who have been here before know this." The master''s daughter said. Xuanyuan Yi nodded and said, "they know, but they have nothing to do." "As if you had a way." The master''s daughter sneered. Xuanyuanyi is not in a hurry to answer. He just looks at the master''s daughter and sees all her expressions and reactions. After a long time, he slowly says: "you often see another you. She will do something you can''t do. You want to stop it, but you can''t help it. You can only watch it. She is very fierce. She will often say something to you and force you to do something you don''t want to do. If you don''t want to do it, she will keep repeating what she has suffered in your ears. That accident made you full of resentment and despair towards the world. You want to revenge... " Xuanyuanyi said, while paying attention to the reaction of the master''s daughter, and then, slowly guide her, let her calm down, will all say. It turns out that the daughter of the master once fell in love with a man, who was a powerful man. From the beginning, the other party just liked the appearance of the daughter and held a playful attitude. Later, when they were tired of it, they kicked the man without hesitation. It was also after the separation that the master''s daughter discovered that she was pregnant. She went to find the man. Instead of getting the pity she deserved, she let the man''s new love get a beating. Fortunately, she protected her stomach all the time so that she could keep the child. The master''s daughter came back full of embarrassment. Regardless of the master''s objection, she insisted on giving birth to the child. The master can''t beat her, so he can only let her and help her keep it from her. However, no one thought that not long after she gave birth to the child, the man came and strangled their two children, just because the man wanted to marry a new lover. The new lover was the daughter of the leader of the big power. He didn''t want a grain of sand in his eyes. The man spared no effort to please the new lover. He watched the child he desperately gave birth to end his life by his own father, and his daughter completely collapsed. It was also after that that that she began to be in a trance. She has a normal time, but more often it is not normal, her heart of hatred let her full of intention to kill, thinking all the time to kill the dog man and woman. She often saw another self telling her that she would do whatever she could to get revenge, that she would let the two dogs die without a place to die. She also often saw the dog man and woman, so she did not hesitate to raise the knife and cut it down. She didn''t think that the people she was chopping were not the dogs or men, but innocent people. Fortunately, she did not really kill a person, otherwise, she would not be able to stand here. After knowing about the situation, xuanyuanyi wakes up the master''s daughter. The master''s daughter was confused for a moment, but after seeing xuanyuanyi, her consciousness gradually came back. Thinking that she had just said all the things that had happened before, her face was a little ugly. Xuanyuanyi didn''t give him the time to fantasize. He said directly: "I know all about your past. I can understand all the hatred in your heart, but is it really worth it?" "What do you mean? When is it your turn to talk about my business? " His daughter''s body froze for a while, and then said fiercely, "what have you done to me? Why would I say that to you? " "It''s rare that you remember what you said." Xuanyuan Yi said: "well, I don''t beat around the bush. You are conscious now. Can you listen to my opinion?" "What do you want to say? Do you want to laugh at me? " Asked the master''s daughter with a bad look. Gently shaking his head, xuanyuanyi said: "if I really just want to see your jokes, then why should I come here? We have no enmity in the far future and no enmity in the near future. Why should I see your jokes? Do I look like that idle person? " Shiye''s daughter just looks at xuanyuanyi and doesn''t continue to speak. She just tells xuanyuanyi that she is angry and resentful now. At the same time, she is likely to become abnormal in the next moment. Xuanyuanyi also wants to solve the problem before that. In fact, the problem of shiye''s daughter, which is serious and not serious, depends on whether she is willing to come out and face it by herself. Xuanyuanyi said: "I know you hate, but you can''t hurt anyone except those who love you and yourself. On the contrary, you will make those who hurt you feel happy, parents feel pain and enemies feel happy. This is what you want?" "What can I do? I''m not good at cultivation. I have no ability. I can''t do anything about them at all. " Shiye''s daughter burst into tears. She burst into tears and told xuanyuanyi a lot. Xuanyuanyi felt very sad. The master was shocked when he heard his daughter''s cry outside. His instinctive reaction was that xuanyuanyi bullied his daughter. He wanted to go in and have a look. However, as soon as his hand touched the door, he took it back conditionally. It''s not that simple. Those people who came before have no ability to let his daughter have any reaction except the roar of excitement and resentment. Maybe it''s good to cry, isn''t it? Xuanyuanyi didn''t interrupt his daughter either. He just stood quietly and watched her cry. He didn''t plan to speak until she was almost crying. However, he didn''t say a word, and the master''s daughter changed again. She began to curse madly and rushed to xuanyuanyi, with a fierce face to kill him. Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He raised his hand and quickly located his daughter''s acupoint. He calmed her down with spiritual power. At the same time, xuanyuanyi did not forget to hypnotize his daughter with the method he had learned from ZhuYue before. He guided her to follow his steps until she returned to normal again. Shiye''s daughter looks at xuanyuanyi, and xuanyuanyi comes to the point: "I have a way to help you become normal. At that time, you can learn from your teacher, make yourself strong enough, and then go to revenge, or find a better husband than that scum man, and let him know that you will be better without him." Master daughter Lengleng ground, for a long time just open mouth: "you really can let me become normal." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "as long as you cooperate." "Good." The master''s daughter seemed to have figured it out at once, and said without hesitation: "you are more powerful than those people before. I believe you and I am willing to cooperate. I will agree to whatever conditions you have." Chapter 288 "Have a good rest and I''ll come back tomorrow." Xuanyuanyi said: "I hope you will be better when I come tomorrow." "I will try my best to control my fear," the daughter said Xuanyuanyi got up and left, without saying more. At this time, no matter how much he said, it didn''t mean much. Shiye''s daughter watched xuanyuanyi leave, and then when the door opened, she said to shiye very generously, "father, please send this doctor. He will come back tomorrow." The master looked at his daughter in shock. Is it normal for his daughter? His heart a burst of unspeakable excitement, before those doctors or Dan Shi came, his daughter''s situation will become worse, this is the first time to become normal. So, is xuanyuanyi really a very capable person? Thinking of this, the master was shocked, and his attitude towards xuanyuanyi became much better, even flattering. "Thank you "This is what I should do. If I want to get paid for it, I should help you do something." Xuanyuan Yi said: "you don''t have to take it too seriously." "The master said:" those people in the past, whether they helped or not, also asked for more or less compensation Otherwise, how could he become as poor as he is now. Xuanyuanyi didn''t open his mouth. The master said again: "I know that no matter how much I say, I look pale. I apologize for my rudeness and contempt to you. I hope you don''t care about me. I ask you to save my daughter. As long as you can cure her, I will do whatever it takes." "I can understand the feelings of a father. I don''t care about you. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s unnecessary." Xuanyuanyi said: "in fact, the situation of Qianjin is not as bad as imagined. As long as it is moderate, it will gradually get better." "I''ll trouble you. What''s the doctor''s last name? Where do you live? Shall I send for you tomorrow? " The master said very politely. Xuanyuanyi shook his head and refused: "no, I''ll come here myself. You remember not to stimulate lingqianjin, and don''t let other people stimulate her." "Yes, I will." The master said solemnly. Xuanyuanyi said that he was very satisfied, and told the master a few words, then he left. In fact, before saving people, he was not particularly sure. Now, it seems that he is still going well. Xuanyuanyi leaves the government and feels a different sight. Then he suddenly remembers that someone is following him. His brow tip lightly picks, think, what he does here, will soon spread to Yu Feng''s ear? I don''t know what kind of reaction Yufeng will have? Try to guess, xuanyuanyi think jade seal let people continue to stare at him is the most likely. Xuanyuanyi walked back to the door of the cup as if he didn''t notice anything. When he saw the people he knew, he said hello to each other, and then there was nothing else. Fenglingxuan has been waiting for xuanyuanyi. Seeing that he has come back, he immediately welcomes him: "come back?" There is no more words, but Xuanyuan Yi can hear the worry and tension of fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "I''m back, haven''t you eaten yet? I''ll do it. " "Good." Feng lingxuan answered naturally. Fenglingxuan naturally knows something about cooking. However, she had been worried about xuanyuanyi before, so she forgot to cook. Xuanyuanyi probably knew about it, so she would take the initiative to mention it. However, in other people''s ears, it is not so simple. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and asked, "are you worried?" "I''m really worried, but I''m really relieved to see you come back safely." Fenglingxuan road. They talked all the way back, and people not far away from them could not stop talking. "Really, Yi Xuan really connives at his wife, and is so good to her. When is it? It''s a shame that my wife doesn''t go and cook for her husband when she''s waiting for her husband to come back. " "How can this be a shame? This is the taste of the couple. They love each other. They are willing, but they don''t provoke anyone. Why can''t you see it like this? " "Although people are a little too much, Yi Xuan, as her husband, doesn''t say anything. It''s really not our turn to interrupt." "Yi Xuan is really a good man. It''s really lucky to marry him." "You don''t want to marry him? He has a wife, and is very good to his wife. " "I''d like to, but as soon as he looks like that, his wife is the only one. Why should I ask for trouble? However, if I look for my husband, I must follow his standard. It''s so handsome and charming. " There is a lot of discussion, but fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, who are the protagonists of the story, are totally ignorant. Of course, even if they know, they will not deliberately explain anything. For fenglingxuan, everything is so natural. After going back, xuanyuanyi really went to prepare two small dishes first, made a bowl of egg soup, and then sat opposite fenglingxuan, eating seriously. They two people you help me clip vegetables, I help you clip vegetables, the atmosphere is enviable. The person who surveils them secretly, see such a scene, in the heart that call a affliction. The fragrance lingers on the tip of the nose, but you can''t eat it. Is there anything that makes people feel angry and angry? period. If they could, they would jump down and grab it all. All of a sudden, they complained. Why did they come here to watch these two people? What strange did not find, but also particularly uncomfortable. Two people after eating, still by Xuanyuan Yi clean up, this pet wife''s appearance, let the people in the dark can''t help but praise. In this world, I''m afraid I can''t find a person who will love his wife more than Xuanyuan Yi, right? Pack up, two people will pull the lamp to rest, the people in the dark did not find, in the dark, Feng lingxuan figure back and forth in the shuttle, the speed is extremely fast, when she stopped, the array has been arranged. In the eyes of the people outside, the light in the room has been turned off and they are sleeping. When some discordant sounds come from inside, the people watching outside can''t bear to leave. Feng Ling Xuan hooked his lips and said with a smile, "it''s really exciting. We haven''t done anything yet." "In the eyes of outsiders, we don''t know how fierce it is." Xuanyuanyi said: "the people outside have gone. It''s estimated that Yufeng should know what I did before." "He has the final say," he knows. "He will pay attention to you. If you find that you have enough abilities, he will come to you. What do we want to do when we are there?" They are also gambling on Yufeng''s attitude, how much Yufeng cares about Yehe, or how much they hope to get what they want from Yehe. Feng lingxuan is very curious, but also knows not to act rashly, now, also can only see Xuanyuan Yi how to do. "Lingxuan, I found that the daughter of shiye in Fuya..." Xuanyuan Yi opened his mouth, and then told all about shiye''s daughter. He has been paying attention to it all the time. His voice is not big or small, just enough for two people to hear. Even if people from outside come here, as long as they are not as powerful as Yufeng, they should not find anything. Feng lingxuan listened quietly and got to know the situation of the master''s daughter again. Then he said to Xuan Yuanyi, "I''ll teach you to tie a silver needle, and then I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. Her situation is that simple medication is not good, and it''s not good to just apply the needle. If the needle and medicine are used together, then it may have a wonderful effect." Fenglingxuan also no matter xuanyuanyi will refuse, directly pull him to sit well, and then with him side said side demonstration. On the other side of the door master, he went out with xuanyuanyi and saw what he had done. Unexpectedly, he told Yufeng the news as soon as he came back. Yu Feng said he was shocked: "what you said is true?" A lunatic, xuanyuanyi can make it calm down, but also become normal, how bad is this? He didn''t seem to have heard that xuanyuanyi could be a doctor besides cup skill. "My subordinates dare not cheat me." He didn''t live too long and dare to cheat Yu Feng. Yufeng wanted to know that the other party couldn''t cheat him. After all, the other party didn''t have the courage. Yu Feng thought about it and said, "you keep staring. If there is anything, please let me know as soon as possible." "Yes." The man answered and left. Yu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and began to think about what the man had just said. If it was true, xuanyuanyi''s ability must be very strong. He just didn''t know how he did it? Maybe this person can be used for himself? Thinking of this, Yu Feng''s eyes were a little deeper. Fenglingxuan spent the whole night teaching xuanyuanyi, while the people outside thought they wanted to spend the night. When xuanyuanyi came out the next day with a tired face, the people outside still didn''t say anything except scolding him in the bottom of their heart. Comparatively speaking, fenglingxuan was scolded more miserably in the dark. However, Feng Ling Xuan can''t hear it. She can''t control what others like to say. Xuanyuanyi left. She was lying on the bed to have a rest. When someone knocked on the door, she heard it and didn''t hear it. People outside knock on the door for a long time, and then someone can''t listen to it. According to Feng lingxuan''s cultivation, she naturally hears what the other party says, but she doesn''t care. What about the goblin? She''s a goblin that can fascinate people. Fenglingxuan thought of sleeping in the past, but xuanyuanyi had to play twelve points. As soon as he arrived at the yamen, he saw the master waiting at the door. When he saw xuanyuanyi, the Master seemed to see hope, and his eyes lit up immediately. Xuanyuan Yi heart under the secret way is not good, immediately asked: "what''s the matter?" "You left yesterday and thought that she was fine. I talked to her and she advised me not to worry too much. But this morning, I found that her mood was wrong again." The master said a little flustered. It''s not easy to see that it was better yesterday, but it seems wrong today, and it didn''t stimulate her. "Wrong again? Can you be specific? What''s wrong? " Xuanyuanyi calmly said: "don''t panic, don''t panic, things happen, we have to do is to find a way to solve, you know what I mean? First of all, you have to tell me what happened from yesterday to today? Whether it really didn''t stimulate her at all "No Once again, the master affirmed. However, after he finished speaking, the master calmly told xuanyuanyi about everything that happened after he left yesterday. Xuanyuanyi listened quietly. After the master stopped, he said, "I know you. I''ll go to see her now and make sure of her condition. Just like yesterday, you don''t need to go in with me. Just wait for me outside." Master nodded: "OK, I''ll wait outside. I won''t disturb you, and I won''t let other people disturb you." Xuanyuanyi nods. What he wants is that effect. He needs to get along with the master''s daughter alone, ask her questions, and treat her. The master cooperatively opens the door for xuanyuanyi, and then watches him go in and close the door. Xuanyuanyi looks at the door which is still locked like yesterday. He is not happy. However, he doesn''t say anything. It''s their private business. The master has his own consideration. It''s necessary for his daughter to think about this situation. After entering the room, xuanyuanyi found that the room was dark, and there was no light. He was a little strange, but he didn''t light the light at the first time. Instead, he took the lead to open the door. He couldn''t see where the master''s daughter was, but he could judge her direction according to her breathing. So he looked at her direction and said, "why don''t you turn on the light? The man you said yesterday ran out again? Don''t you want to beat her in the past? I remember when I left last night, you were very ambitious. How did this happen after a night? Or do you have two counsels? " "No The daughter of the master said: "she did come out again. She said that you were meddling in your business. She said that you shouldn''t show up. She also said that..." At this point, shiye''s daughter stops. Xuanyuanyi keenly feels the difference, so others become alert. He looks at shiye''s daughter. The master''s daughter suddenly stood up, holding a knife in her hand, and the blade was cold. Xuanyuanyi frowns. Is it coming to kill him? As if to confirm his conjecture, the next moment, the master''s daughter rushed over and yelled: "she also asked me to kill you, kill, kill, kill..." Xuanyuanyi easily stopped the master''s daughter and scoffed: "what do you think you can do to me with a little of your Kung Fu? I''m not afraid to tell you that it''s just a dream. No, you can''t even dream. " "Don''t talk nonsense at this time. Go to hell." The master''s daughter keeps a voice in her mind, asking her to kill xuanyuanyi. She pours on xuanyuanyi with murderous spirit. She thought it could end like this. As a result, she can''t even touch xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi said: "what did I tell you yesterday? Have you forgotten everything? Don''t you get anything? Is self-control that difficult? " Shiye''s daughter was stunned. She was about to scratch xuanyuanyi''s knife, which was easily taken away. Xuanyuanyi continued: "you have to overcome yourself, you have to occupy the dominant position, not other people. If you can''t control your body well, then you''ll come to the end and have no future. Don''t even think about your hatred. " "I don''t want to be like this, but I really have no way. I..." he said, and his daughter began to cry. The master outside heard the cry, and his whole heart was aching. However, he also knew that he could not go in. Once he went in, many things would be out of control. The master said silently in his heart: daughter, you must come on! The daughter of the master is crying. Xuanyuanyi is annoyed. After a while, he says, "if you have enough crying, get up quickly and wipe your tears clean. I can tell you that I don''t want to see you cry uncontrollably. If you still cry like this next time I come, I will turn away." "You don''t want me to cry? Don''t you have someone who can soften your heart? The voice of the master''s daughter was still shaking. Xuanyuan Yi hooked his lips and said, "of course there is that person, but that person has nothing to do with you." The master''s daughter also realized that she had asked the wrong question, so she shut up decisively. In this way, xuanyuanyi also began to get down to business and asked about the situation. According to the situation of the master''s daughter, she was able to last until this morning, which is actually a very good performance. Xuanyuan Yi listens carefully. To put it simply, the master''s daughter thought about it carefully yesterday and decided not to take care of anything else, so she went away as Xuanyuan Yi said. As a result, I don''t know how to think of the slag man. Then, she thought of the child who was killed by his own father. Her heart couldn''t stop aching. Later, the hatred in her heart surged out, and she had no way to control herself. Things evolved, fermented, and then it became what it was in the morning. Xuanyuanyi could understand her, so he didn''t blame her too much. Instead, he took out the medicine from himself and handed it to her, saying, "take this medicine first, and then I''ll give you the needle." "What kind of medicine is this?" Asked the daughter instinctively. Xuanyuan Yi said: "what you have to do now is take the medicine and cooperate with me." Seeing that she didn''t want to say, the master''s daughter was not a person who didn''t know what to do, so she decided not to ask. Xuanyuanyi looks at the master''s daughter. Seeing that she is ready, he asks again and again. He is sure that she really has nothing to do. He just begins to apply the needle. At the same time, after careful consideration, Yufeng decided to ask fenglingxuan what the situation was. Feng lingxuan is still sleeping. Suddenly, she is called by Yufeng. She is naturally unhappy, but she can only restrain. Until Yu Feng asked a question, she suddenly woke up from her sleep and looked at Yu Feng in disbelief. Chapter 289 She didn''t know? Or pretend you don''t know? Yu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Feng lingxuan inquisitively. He couldn''t help guessing. Fenglingxuan soon calmed down, she said: "master, in fact, what you just said, I''m really shocked. I''ve been with my husband for many years, but I never know that he has such great ability." I don''t know? Yufeng''s eyes were more and more deep when he saw fenglingxuan. How could he not look like that at all? Yi Xuan to his this wife, that is good to have no words, will not even tell her? However, on second thought, her health is not very good. If he only wants her to be ordinary out of his mind to protect her, maybe he really won''t say it? Yu Feng could not help fretting. Feng lingxuan looked at Yu Feng. He thought it was not very interesting. Yu Feng just came back to him and said with a smile, "I''ll ask you. In fact, it doesn''t mean anything else." "I know." I know exactly what you are thinking. Yufeng is a little unhappy, you know? What do you know? However, he didn''t show it. Instead, he asked fenglingxuan some common questions and let her leave. Oh, Yufeng doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He comes to ask her. Do you want a Yi to come to him in person? I think too much. Xuanyuanyi has always been a calm person, so has fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi is still saving people in the Yamen. The situation of the master''s daughter has obviously improved a lot under his acupuncture. When he received the needle, the spirit of the master''s daughter looked different. She expressed her gratitude to xuanyuanyi, who said that he just took money to do business. Shiye''s daughter wants to stay xuanyuanyi for dinner, but xuanyuanyi refuses. He says he wants to go back to cook for his wife and eat with her. In this case, who will force him to stay? It''s just that I feel uncomfortable. When the daughter of the master thought of her past, she felt very sad. Just walked a few steps, thought of some precautions to explain Xuanyuan Yi suddenly stopped, turned around and said: "that..." As soon as the words came out, he saw the difference of the master''s daughter. His face changed a little. He immediately rushed forward in three steps and two steps, helped her to calm her mind as quickly as possible, and then said, "what are you thinking? I''ve told you that you''d better not think about the past. If you don''t take good care of yourself, I''ll cure you completely and you''ll get sick again. Do you understand? " "I didn''t mean to, just a little out of control." The master''s daughter was also embarrassed. Xuanyuanyi understood it after a moment''s thinking. He said, "I just said that, but not to stimulate you. In the world, some things can''t be compared. Men are the same. My wife and I have experienced a lot of hardships before we get together. You see, I''m very good to her. In fact, she is better to me in this world. If you want to get something, first you have to learn to give. If you want to be happy, you also have to learn to give up something. " Shiye''s daughter nodded, xuanyuanyi laughed at her, and then turned to leave. Everyone thinks that he is good to fenglingxuan. How many people know that fenglingxuan is better to him? It''s getting dark when he left the Yamen. We can see how long he has been in the Yamen today. I think lingxuan must be anxious, right? Unconsciously, xuanyuanyi''s pace quickened. Fenglingxuan was really worried. At the beginning, she didn''t feel anything, but later, her feeling became strong. If this person didn''t answer for a day, could something happen? She was very tired, but she couldn''t sleep. After walking a few circles in the house, Feng lingxuan simply put on her clothes and went outside to find someone. Someone is following her, fenglingxuan is very clear. However, she doesn''t expose it. She doesn''t do anything shameful. Since people want to follow her, let him follow. But if that person dares to do something bad to her in secret, then she won''t forgive easily. Feng lingxuan glanced at the dark place faintly, which seemed to be casual and meaningful. The man in the dark place trembled a little, and when he really hid in the dark place, he suddenly reacted. She didn''t know he was following him. What was he afraid of? What are you hiding from? There''s no need for that at all. Fenglingxuan was walking alone in the street. She was so ordinary now that no one could recognize her. Some people have been following her in the dark. Fenglingxuan is very clear, but she doesn''t care much. After all, those people didn''t follow her the first day, and she has been used to it for a long time. After walking for a while, Feng lingxuan saw Xuanyuan Yi coming from the opposite side. Eyebrow tip light pick, Feng Ling Xuan lip Cape of smile deepened a few minutes, she looked at Xuan Yuan Yi, way: "finished?" "Why didn''t you wait for me at home, but ran out?" Xuan Yuan Yi some helpless ground asks a way. "I''m worried about you because you haven''t come back so long." Fenglingxuan takes it for granted. Xuanyuanyi some apologetically said: "today is my busy too late, did not notice the time, I promise, there will be no next time." Feng lingxuan nodded, and the smile on her face deepened: "I believe you." A pause: "or, I''ll come with you tomorrow, so I won''t worry about you, and I won''t worry about me, OK?" "It will be very tired to go out with me, aren''t you afraid?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. In fact, he also wanted fenglingxuan to be with him, because in terms of medical skills, fenglingxuan was much more powerful than him. If he had her, he would get twice the result with half the effort. He was still thinking about how to tell her, but she understood him and took the lead in saying it. Fenglingxuan has been staying in the domain cup door is boring, no, it should be said that she is frightened, she thought with xuanyuanyi together, in the end can be at ease some, moreover, she can help. Two hands holding hands to go back, keep communicating, xuanyuanyi see fenglingxuan eyes are very gentle, and fenglingxuan see xuanyuanyi eyes are dependent, two people''s eyes are only each other, the feeling is so good that people feel incredible. Now, the people who spy on these two people don''t want to follow them. Especially after they meet, they are desperate. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi and picks his eyebrows. Xuanyuanyi knows something. They speed up their pace and enter a clothing store together. The store owner of the clothing store was very enthusiastic. As soon as they went in, they began to entertain them. They strolled around the store for a while, bought clothes, and borrowed the toilet of the clothing store. In fact, they took this opportunity to leave. It''s not good for someone to follow me all the time. Neither of them likes it. So, they summed it up and dumped them. The people watching outside never wait for them to come out. They can''t help but wonder, "did they find us and throw us away?" "What are their accomplishments? What are our accomplishments? How could they both find us? " The watchman didn''t like it at all. He said, "don''t worry. I''ll go in and have a look later." "You suspect the two of them are still in it?" "I can''t think of anything else but such an explanation." Think about it. How can they say that they are also the cultivation of the innate environment, and xuanyuanyi and his wife are just the cultivation of the acquired environment. They have been following for so long, but nothing has happened. How can it happen now? Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi leave the ready to wear shop. They don''t continue to walk outside, but go straight back to the domain cup door. When they got back, they closed the door and began to discuss. Xuanyuanyi tells the situation of the master''s daughter one by one, and fenglingxuan tells the truth about Yufeng''s looking for her. She won''t hide it from xuanyuanyi. There''s no need. After all, they have to face everything together. "Yufeng is beginning to pay attention. Let''s let him know more about my ability." Xuanyuan Yi said: "do you have any good way?" "Seriously, Yi, the more I think about it, the more dangerous it is." Feng lingxuan said, "I don''t know why. There is always a kind of uneasiness in my heart." "At this point, we have no way back." Xuanyuanyi said: "I will be more careful. I think he will continue to observe me and won''t look for me for the moment. When he really looks for me, it''s time to make a decision. At that time, I need to follow him. Maybe I''ll spend less time with you at that time. " "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded: "I know." "I think, after the matter of the master''s daughter is over, I''ll find something to do. Only by doing it a few more times can I let Yufeng recognize my ability." Xuanyuan Yi said: "if you can use the cup, he should be more impressed with me." "He thinks highly of you from the beginning. He should have seen your talent, but it doesn''t matter. Now he''s not with him, so you don''t have to think about so much. When you''re with him, you should pay more attention to yourself." Feng lingxuan said: "I''ll let Lu Tianxiang and nightmare beast go outside to release news. Only if you have a certain popularity, will someone be willing to come to you. Only in this way can we touch the jade seal. " "Yes." Xuanyuanyi said: "thank you to both of them. When these things are finished, I will prepare delicious food for them." "Good." Lu Tianxiang and nightmare beast came out at the same time and said with one voice. "You two have to be careful, you know? If there''s an accident, it''s a problem. " Feng lingxuan said: "don''t let people find out. If it''s inevitable for people to find out, let those people shut their mouths forever. You should know what kind of people can shut their mouths forever?" "How simple is this? The dead man would shut up forever and never reveal any secrets. " Nightmare beast said: "I feel stronger recently. I don''t know if I can let people fall into a dream in an instant and die in a dream in an instant." Feng lingxuan speechless: "wake up, your strength is improved, but it''s too far away from what you just said." "How can I say that I am also your nightmare beast? How can you strike me like this?" Nightmare beast is very helpless to say. Feng lingxuan said, "it''s just because you are mine that I want you to recognize the reality so seriously. If it''s someone else, I will never mention it." In fact, this is also a kind of performance of dividing the line. The people in her dividing line are her relatives. She is very protective. As long as anyone offends her relatives, she can never easily forget it. Nightmare beast looked at Feng lingxuan, sighed for a long time, and then left with Lu Tianxiang. After the two little ones left, Xuanyuan Yi asked, "don''t you worry about them going out? I''m not afraid that something happened to them? " Feng lingxuan put the red snake down and said in a deep voice, "go and protect them. If they are in danger, help them immediately. If they are not in danger, ignore them and let them play freely." The red snake left. Next, only fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were left in the room. They sat opposite each other, discussed the matter of tomorrow, and had a rest together. Sleepy, Feng lingxuan felt a palpitation, she suddenly woke up from the dream, sat up and panted, her hair and body were wet with sweat, her face was covered with sweat, she looked pale, very bad appearance. Xuan Yuan Yi hears a sound to rise, see Feng Ling Xuan now this appearance, in the heart that call a worry: "Ling Xuan, how?" "Yi, I need to go out." Feng Ling said in a deep voice. Since she came to the domain cup door, although fenglingxuan also had the experience of going out in the middle of the night, she had such a strong feeling for the first time. Xuanyuan Yi is not eager to ask why, but very cooperate to dress up, while wearing, side way: "I accompany you to go." "What are you going with?" Feng Ling Xuan blinked and asked. "You don''t want us together?" Xuanyuan Yi''s brow suddenly wrinkled. "Good!" Fenglingxuan certainly won''t refuse. She arranges herself and says to xuanyuanyi: "I have a premonition that Lu Tianxiang and nightmare beast have an accident, or they are in trouble." "So, you''re awakened, and now you''re looking for them?" Xuanyuanyi finally understood, but he didn''t object. Tianxiangcao is the life plant of fenglingxuan. If something happens to tianxiangcao, fenglingxuan will be damaged. Nightmare beast has a contract with fenglingxuan. If something happens to tianxiangcao, fenglingxuan will be more seriously damaged. Fenglingxuan may not know where they are, but she can find them by feeling. They were wearing night clothes. After they stepped out of the room, their temperament changed. As for the people watching them in the dark? I went back a long time ago. However, they came very early, as if they were afraid of something unexpected. Feng lingxuan also used some medicine for them. In this way, they couldn''t get up so early. Fenglingxuan is completely relying on the feeling to find the past, the fact also proves that her feeling is right, Lu Tianxiang and they are not far away. In the distance, fenglingxuan could see red snake fighting with several monks. Red snake was very bold, but at this time, she was not strong enough. Feng lingxuan glanced at those people. They had both innate and postnatal conditions. However, the postnatal conditions only came to make soy sauce, and the real ones were the innate ones. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi look at each other, then act at the same time. "If this red snake is willing to fight, fight it. When it''s enough, kill it, wash it and stew it." The one who opened his mouth was a woman who was sitting and watching the fight. Feng Ling Xuan pupil Mou suddenly a MI, the whole body all sends out to frighten evil spirit. "My people, too, you can move freely?" "You? What do you think you are? " Someone disdained ground swept Feng Ling Xuan one eye, way. "Master, you are here at last. If you don''t come again, we will be finished here." The red snake turned around and roared, "Lu Tianxiang and nightmare beast are caught by them." "Both arrested?" Feng lingxuan frowned: "it''s really useless." No wonder she dreams like that. It is at this time that the red snake will also be arrested. Fenglingxuan only felt the Figure shaking in front of him. When he stopped, the red snake was already in xuanyuanyi''s hand. He took some medicine from his arms and fed it to the red snake. Then he asked her to wait. The red snake naturally didn''t refuse, she obediently lie to one side, lift Mou then see Xuan Yuan Yi already rushed forward. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t cover up his ability at the moment, and the fourth level of inborn authority was released. Several people on the opposite side were stunned. Feng Ling said in a deep voice, "let go of what you just took away. Then, I can take it as if nothing happened, and I will let you live." "What a big tone." The girl is cold to hum a, then walk to Feng Ling Xuan''s front, way: "if I don''t hand in, you treat how?" "Then I''ll kill you." Feng lingxuan''s body swayed, but in an instant, she came to the girl''s face and put a hand on her neck: "are you going to hand it in now, or do you want to do it yourself?" The breathing on the neck is more and more difficult, the girl''s face is red, suffering to the extreme. "You let her go." Others yelled at him one after another and went to fenglingxuan. "Want to go? It depends on whether you have that ability Xuanyuan break flash forward, directly stop each other several people''s way. Feng Ling Xuan glanced at that side, and then added to his strength: "if you don''t hand it over again, then don''t blame me for being cruel and merciless." The girl "Wu Wu" two, Feng Ling Xuan loosened some strength on the hand way: "want to say?" "I said, if you hurt me, you will both die." "Do you know who I am? Don''t you want two things? That is to look up to you. You''d better let me go immediately, or else... " Chapter 290 "Or what? You think I''m going to eat you? Do you think your threat works for me? " Feng lingxuan sneered: "don''t look down upon yourself and others too much, because the person you look down upon may turn around and destroy you at any time." "You..." the woman is very angry, but her life is in the hands of Feng lingxuan. No matter how angry she is, she can only keep it in her heart. She said: "otherwise, I''ll give you money..." "You think I''m short of money?" Feng Ling interrupted the woman in a deep voice and said, "in the same way, don''t let me say it for the third time, return my things to me, otherwise, I want you not to see the sun tomorrow. Believe it or not?" At the same time, Feng lingxuan''s strength increased a lot. At this time, who can not believe? Although she especially likes those two little guys and wants to stay with them, they are obviously not as important as their own lives. At least, she can''t live without them now. After all, the woman gave in and gave Lu Tianxiang and mengyan beast back to fenglingxuan. Red snake is injured, and Lu Tianxiang and nightmare beast are not in good condition. Feng lingxuan has seen it. According to the cultivation of these people, they should not make the three little ones like this. They must rely on something else. Feng lingxuan immediately asked the woman for the thing after putting the three little ones away. Naturally, the woman couldn''t have given it. It would be nice for her to hand in Lu Tianxiang and nightmare beast. It''s just a dream to ask her to hand in the things that control them. Phoenix spirit Xuan called a Xuan Yuan Yi, the latter immediately understand, what they want to do is also particularly simple, you don''t? Yes, then, I''ll fight until you hand it in. Xuanyuanyi is the fourth level of cultivation in the congenital environment, and fenglingxuan is also the cultivation in the congenital environment. One of them can drink and the other can poison. There are so many means, even if it is less to more, there will not be half weak. Before, fenglingxuan always heard that even a level gap was huge after he reached the congenital realm. Seeing xuanyuanyi face other two or three level practitioners in the congenital realm, it was as easy as chopping vegetables and melons. She finally believed it. Of course, this is inseparable from xuanyuanyi''s own strength. Although his current cultivation is only at the fourth level, his real strength can compete with the fifth level practitioners. Even the ordinary fifth level practitioners are not his opponents. Feng lingxuan finds xuanyuanyi can solve the problem by herself after fighting with those people for a while, so she runs to one side to be lazy. Xuanyuan Yi looked at Feng lingxuan, and didn''t say much. For her, he always connived. With the fastest speed to solve all the people, fenglingxuan just take the other party reluctant to hand over things, and xuanyuanyi turn around and leave without nostalgia. They didn''t find that behind them, the woman had a vicious look on her face. But even if they find out, they won''t take it to heart. This woman may come from a more powerful family, but they are not small backgrounds, there is no need to be afraid of anyone. Feng Ling Xuan takes things in his hand and keeps playing. After a while, he talks to Xuan Yuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi that because Feng lingxuan didn''t pay attention to his heart, is finally balanced. "Fortunately, we''ve got it. Otherwise, Tianxiang will really suffer." Feng lingxuan said: "I''ll find time to study it carefully and see what''s the matter. I have to work out a way to restrain myself. In that way, I won''t suffer a loss the next time I encounter it." "Yes." Xuanyuanyi asked: "well, do you want to go to the Yamen with me?" "Of course." Feng lingxuan nodded without hesitation. There is no doubt about this. Since she said she would go together, she would definitely go together. It''s getting late. It''s obviously unrealistic for them to go back to sleep and then go to the Yamen. So they didn''t go back. Instead, they went directly to the Yamen. Just after dawn, many people on the street have started to do business, most of them still sell breakfast. Xuanyuanyi took fenglingxuan to a breakfast shop, ordered porridge and steamed buns, and then sat down to eat together. In the morning, eat steaming steamed buns and porridge, warm the heart and stomach, very good. Feng lingxuan has a satisfied face, xuanyuanyi also has a happy face. During this period of time, they are all busy and haven''t had such a peaceful meal together for a long time. After dinner, the sky is also completely bright, two people this just accept whole, go to the government together. In the past, xuanyuanyi was not so early. Today, when he appeared so early with fenglingxuan, he startled the gatekeeper. Feng Ling Xuan picked an eyebrow and asked, "do I look so terrible?" "It''s not that you''re terrible, it''s just that some of you didn''t think of it." The gatekeeper scratched his head and said, "please come in." "How is your young lady?" Xuan Yuan Yi walks and asks: "what''s the difference?" "No The gatekeeper looked at xuanyuanyi with admiration on his face. He said, "since you left yesterday, the lady has been very quiet so far. If you are not sure, she will rest in the house. People in the whole government will think that she is not here." Xuanyuan Yi nodded and went on. It wasn''t long before the master met him. Seeing fenglingxuan beside xuanyuanyi, he was slightly surprised, but he didn''t say anything more, so he quickly responded. Xuanyuanyi is very generous to explain the identity of fenglingxuan. The master is now asking for xuanyuanyi''s help. Naturally, he won''t say anything more. When xuanyuanyi says that fenglingxuan can help his daughter, he won''t say anything more. On the contrary, he hopes that they can get in quickly and cure them quickly. When he comes to the door, it''s very quiet. Xuanyuanyi believes what the guard said before. However, he routinely asks the master about the specific situation and gets the same answer as the guard. Yesterday, the master''s daughter didn''t get too excited. This is a good phenomenon. Instead of pushing the door in directly, they knocked at the door first. After getting the owner''s reply, they went in together. The master just looked at his daughter and went out. He thought Feng lingxuan would go out with him, but he didn''t expect that she didn''t. Master''s brow wrinkled, Feng Ling Xuan glanced at him and asked if he had forgotten what he had said before, then he suddenly woke up. By the way, even if fenglingxuan is xuanyuanyi''s wife, she is here to save people this time. He should not exclude people. The master laughed apologetically, and then slowly retreated. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t care too much. He looked at his daughter, and her daughter also looked at Xuanyuan Yi. However, the next moment, her eyes moved to fenglingxuan: "hello." "Hello Feng Ling Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "you look good. You took medicine and pricked a needle yesterday. You should have a good sleep at night, right?" Shiye''s daughter looked at fenglingxuan in surprise. She didn''t expect that these words would come from fenglingxuan''s mouth. However, on second thought, she thought it was Xuanyuan Yi who told her, so she didn''t say anything more. Feng lingxuan knows that the master''s daughter misunderstood. She doesn''t want to explain at all. If you want to misunderstand, you should misunderstand. She won''t miss anything. Xuanyuanyi first checked her physical condition for the master''s daughter, and then inquired carefully to make sure that her body really improved. Then he took out the needle and said, "we have to continue yesterday''s steps, don''t you have any problems?" "No The master''s daughter shook her head. She seemed to accept it. Feng lingxuan in a side way: "I''ll prick it." Can say such words, Feng Ling Xuan is also thought of, Xuan Yuan Yi won''t refuse, but the face of the teacher''s daughter is a little not very good: "can you?" Hearing people question fenglingxuan like this, xuanyuanyi is not happy again: "of course she will. I''m still taught by her." Feng Ling Xuan swept Xuan Yuan Yi one eye, to his this protect short behavior express very happy, the lip cape can''t help but Yang Yang. Shiye''s daughter closed her mouth awkwardly. She looked at xuanyuanyi and wanted to say something, but when she saw that he was not happy, her lips moved. After all, she didn''t say a word. Xuanyuanyi checks the master''s daughter, then turns aside and asks fenglingxuan to give the needle. However, he doesn''t really leave. Instead, he stands aside and talks to her slowly, probably persuading the master''s daughter. At the beginning, the master''s daughter didn''t really believe in fenglingxuan. However, when she found that fenglingxuan was more proficient in needling than xuanyuanyi, and she didn''t feel any discomfort. On the contrary, she felt better than xuanyuanyi when she was needling her, she shut up decisively. However, after a moment of silence, she also sincerely apologized to Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan didn''t take it seriously. She just told her that she didn''t want to tell her what she did. No matter who asked, she would say that Xuanyuan Yi saved her, and she would not mention the needling, even if her father asked. The master''s daughter was obviously puzzled, but she agreed. When fenglingxuan receives the needle, xuanyuanyi also ends the psychological guidance to the master''s daughter, and then they leave together. In the next few days, they both came back together. Naturally, such news could not be concealed from Yu Feng. He couldn''t help but doubt: "he can go alone. Why should he take his wife with him? Will his wife also play an important role in this The person who came to report the news did not answer, but waited there quietly. After thinking for a while, Yu Feng waved his hand: "keep watching. If there is anything different between them, please report it immediately." Chapter 291 Yu Feng''s brow was twisting slightly. During this time, he always had a feeling that he couldn''t say. That feeling made him feel very uncomfortable, but he couldn''t say anything about it. Among the new entrants, there are more and more doubts about xuanyuanyi and his wife. Yufeng once again doubts whether these two people are the ones who have spent a lot of effort and sent a lot of people to yugongmen, but so far they have no news? Yufeng compares the characteristics of the two people with the impression of them, and then thinks about what happened recently. Finally, Yufeng finds that there is something suspicious, but the two people don''t seem to be. After thinking about it for a long time, Yu Feng could not help getting upset. He shook his head and resolutely put aside all the thoughts in his mind. When he recovered, he just got up and went out. If they are xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, then he will try to keep them. If they are not, then his domain cup door will go up a new level with the existence of these two people. Yufeng doesn''t go to see Yehe these days. He''s afraid that after seeing someone, he can''t help but want to kill him. However, now he wants to see that person. He''s really curious. When Yehe hears that his daughter fenglingxuan has come to the domain cup door and is trying to save him, he doesn''t know what kind of reaction it will be? Even if he hasn''t determined the identity of Feng lingxuan, it''s nothing to stimulate Yehe. As long as the man is still there, then everything is easy to say. He closed Yehe for several months. He thought that by his means, he could always find out something. As a result, reality slapped him hard. He had used all the methods he could use, but Yehe didn''t plan to open his mouth, and even didn''t mean to cooperate at all, which made him feel very angry. As long as he thought of Yehe, Yufeng would be very angry. He tried hard to control his emotions. When the mood was under control, Yufeng set foot in the dungeon again. The dungeon of yuzhongmen is a very hidden existence. There is not only a border, but also an array. If you want to go in, you need to have strong cultivation and master the array. Only in this way can you enter. Since the completion of the dungeon, many people have been imprisoned in it. Some people wanted to go in and save people. As a result, they were killed by the array inside, and some people were killed by the first barrier. Anyway, so far, except for the people Yufeng brought in himself, none of them went in and came out safely. After the jade seal enters, the boundary closes automatically, and the boundary outside only fluctuates for a while, then it returns to calm. In recent days, fenglingxuan has been asking red snake to find someone. No, it should be looking for other snakes or animals to help him. He wants to see if Yufeng will go to the place where Yehe is imprisoned. He also tells her that if Yufeng goes, he must tell her. Since she entered the domain cup door, Yufeng had never been there, which made fenglingxuan only find out a little before. For such a long time, Fengling xuandu was about to forget that, but suddenly there was news. Feng lingxuan felt very happy and finally took action. However, while he was happy, Feng lingxuan could not help worrying. At this time, Yufeng went to find Yehe. Was he going to torture him again? Can her father really stand such a long time? "Unhappy with the news?" Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan with some worry. After asking, he doesn''t wait for fenglingxuan to open his mouth. Then he says, "you''re not unhappy, are you carrying? What will Yu Feng do to his father-in-law? " Feng lingxuan nodded truthfully: "I''m really worried. Yufeng hasn''t been to the dungeon for a long time, but today he''s gone. What''s he going to do? If he doesn''t do anything to my father, I don''t believe it. " Xuanyuanyi held the man in his arms and comforted him: "what we need to do now is to continue to attract Yufeng''s attention and let him come to us on his own initiative. Only in this way can we continue to implement our plan. You''re worried about your father-in-law, and I''m also worried, so we can speed up appropriately next. " "Will it be seen?" Feng lingxuan frowned and said, "Yufeng is a very clever man. If he is really suspicious, what should he do first? He found that we were setting him up. Will he come in? " "Lingxuan, don''t think so much. I''ll take care of it." Xuanyuanyi said: "in fact, the first time after I made this decision, I thought about what might happen in the future, so I arranged it earlier." "You are in the government all day. Where do you get the time to do other things?" Feng Ling Xuan asked in surprise. Xuanyuanyi said: "I really ran on both sides. Those things were done when you were asleep at night. You can rest assured that even if Yufeng suspected our identity and sent someone to check it, he would never find anything." "You are more thoughtful than me. I seem to be getting more and more stupid." Feng Ling Xuan shook his head and said. Xuanyuan Yile: "you are not more and more stupid, but you spend more time on other things, which makes you not have so much time and energy to consider other things. After all, a person''s energy is limited. If you study your medicine well, just give it to me." "Good." Fengling Xuanying road. Xuanyuanyi tells fenglingxuan that the situation of shiye''s daughter is completely stable. If he goes to see her again, he can not go any more. Next, he will go to another family, a friend introduced by shiye, who also has a certain position in the imperial city. The situation of the other side is different from that of shiye''s daughter, but there are some similarities. The specific situation is different, He won''t know until he''s seen someone. Fenglingxuan still wants to go with her this time. When she has confirmed the situation of the son of the master''s friend, she doesn''t go out again. Instead, she installs a patient in the room. Xuanyuan Yi goes out more and more frequently, and spends more time on earning money, and less time on cultivating territory. This makes the sub hall leader very angry, and makes some other people very happy. They can''t wait to see xuanyuanyi''s bad luck. There are certain rules in the Yugong gate. Since he came to the Yugong gate, xuanyuanyi''s life has been different from that of ordinary people. At the beginning, there were many people who were respectful and peaceful to him on the surface and scolded him secretly. However, he never cared about it, and the people above also opened and closed their eyes. Up to now, xuanyuanyi''s particularity has become more and more obvious, not to mention new people, even early beginners dare not go out to make money as blatantly as he does. At the beginning, no one dares to say anything, but after a long time, some people can''t sit still. Naturally, they want to make xuanyuanyi''s life not so good. Why do they follow the rules one by one, and he can be an exception? It is precisely because more and more people are dissatisfied that the sub hall leader can only find xuanyuanyi and ask him to stop. Xuanyuanyi resolutely refused, he said: "I''ve seen the rules, I don''t think it''s against the rules. If I really want to be punished, then I accept it." "Do you know what you''re talking about? Are you so short of money? " The sub hall leader said: "do you remember your ambition after coming to the Yugong gate? How did it become a copper smell in a short time? Is the money out there so tempting? If you are really short of money, please let me know. I can help you arrange some things. " "Not enough." Xuanyuanyi said: "I also want to do things inside the door, but it''s not enough. I can only go outside to find something to do." "Pause:" my wife''s situation, you know, she is a sick person, recently her health has become worse, I have to make money as soon as possible to ask a doctor, her body back "Doctor? There''s plenty in the door. If you had said that, I would have sent it to you. " The sub hall leader said, "now that the problems have been solved, can we finish all the things outside and come back to refine your cup? If you go on like this, where will the sect master care about you? " "I can''t finish it yet." Xuanyuanyi said: "the doctors in the door also need money. I have received some business outside. Even if I want to end it, I have to cure those people." "Cured?" The sub hall leader asked, "do you still know medical skills? Since you can cure other people, why can''t you cure your wife? " "I''d like to treat her myself, but what I''m good at is not medicine. What she has is illness. I have no choice but to watch her suffer." Xuanyuan Yi dropped his eyes, and his whole body exuded a helpless and chagrined atmosphere. "What are you good at?" Asked the master instinctively. Xuan Yuan Yi steady steady mood, way: "psychoanalysis." At this point, he once again chagrined: "if only I could know medicine, then I would not look at her pain and helplessness like now." "Psychoanalysis? What does that mean? " The sub hall leader said that he didn''t understand very well. Xuanyuanyi thought about it and explained it seriously: "to put it simply, it is to guess each other''s thoughts and thoughts from people''s facial expressions and physical characteristics, so as to give them correct guidance." "Can you see through the heart?" The sub hall leader was quite shocked. Xuanyuanyi is shaking his head: "I just can guess a person''s psychology nine times out of ten, and then help people out of pain." Nine times out of ten, isn''t that a complete guess? If he is asked to see Yehe, can he see Yehe''s mind and help the sect master get the answer he wants? Chapter 292 It can be said that the more he thinks about it, the more excited he gets. However, he still keeps his reason and doesn''t say anything directly. Instead, he looks at xuanyuanyi and tries to calm down. After he really calms down, he slowly says, "go out first. If you need to find you again, I will tell you. Of course, if you have any difficulties, you can also come to me, I''ll help you out. " "Good." Xuanyuanyi nodded his head seriously and said in reply: "sub hall master, I''m running out of time. If you don''t have anything else, then I''ll leave first." "Good." In fact, the sub hall leader wanted to say a lot, but when the words came to his mouth, he finally swallowed them. It''s no use talking to xuanyuanyi now. He''d better tell the owner of the gate first and let the owner decide whether to take xuanyuanyi to see Yehe. After all, Yehe''s a very important person and is not careless at all. The sub hall leader is in a hurry to find Yufeng, while xuanyuanyi goes out of the domain cup door to save people. After this period of training, xuanyuanyi''s ability is also stronger. When the sub hall leader found Yufeng, the latter was in a rage, and he was very angry. He was almost hit by the vase thrown by Yufeng. He caught the vase and stepped forward quickly. "What are you doing here at this time?" Yu Feng glanced at the sub hall leader and asked in a deep voice. The sub hall leader also didn''t have any hesitation, and directly told the jade seal about xuanyuanyi. Yu Feng taps the table with a thoughtful look. His eyelids drooped so that his thoughts were completely invisible. The sub hall leader raised his eyes carefully and nervously. When he felt that Yufeng was going to raise his eyes, he would immediately lower his head, just like a thief. After thinking for a long time, Yu Feng said, "do you think Yi Xuan can be trusted?" "I think it''s credible." After the words came out, the sub hall leader hesitated again and asked, "what doubts does the sect leader have?" "I always feel that something is not quite right, but I sent someone to check it, but I can''t find any problem." Yu Feng said, "did he really tell you that he could guess people''s thoughts and give them some guidance?" If you really have that ability, you can make good use of it. The sub hall leader nodded: "he did say that to his subordinates. They originally wanted him to stay in the door. They also promised that he could take the doctor in the door to see his wife, but he refused. He said that the doctor in the door also needed money. He also said that even if he didn''t do it, he had to finish the following work." "He took on some business outside." Yu Feng said: "before, he cured the daughter of the master of the government, the son of the richest man in the Imperial City, and the wife of the head of the Xie family." "Are all those people who have gone wrong?" The sub hall leader was surprised, and then said, "no wonder he says that he is not a doctor and can''t cure his wife." Yu Feng said, "is his wife ill again?" In fact, no one knows exactly what is wrong with his wife. The sub hall leader nodded: "that''s what he said. He hasn''t seen his wife go out these days, and when he comes back every day, he is carrying something in his hand. He hasn''t looked at it carefully before. Now, I think that''s the medicine for his wife?" Yu Feng said, "when he comes back, I''ll see for myself." Although he would like to see it now, there is a difference between men and women. He can''t go at this time. The sub hall leader probably understood the meaning of Yufeng. He really wanted to take xuanyuanyi to see Yehe. Before that, he should have some preparation. Xuanyuanyi used to go out and bring medicine back every day. However, all the medicine is to hide people''s eyes and ears. Even if others go to check, they can only find that he bought some medicine to regulate his body, and there is nothing else. In the sub hall after looking for him, xuanyuanyi guessed that Yufeng should see him, he is also ready, but, he did not expect is, Yufeng will come to see him in person. Of course, he was just stunned for a moment, and soon came back. Xuanyuanyi came forward to the jade seal and the main hall. Yu Feng nodded, and his sight swept the medicine in Xuanyuan Yi''s hand, and he could smell the medicine at the tip of his nose. "How is your wife?" Yu Feng asked. She''s very, very good. Xuanyuan Yi thought, but said: "I''m worried about her. Her illness is old. As long as we investigate, we''ll get better soon." "I hear you''ve been running out all this time, trying to make money?" Yu Feng asked again. Xuanyuanyi also nodded again, and repeated the previous explanation to the sub hall leader. After hearing this, Yufeng expressed some concern for him and also said some conveniences for him. After xuanyuanyi''s thanks, he cut to the theme and said, "listen to the master of the sub hall, you can see people''s psychology according to their appearance and actions, and then give them a correct guidance?" "Yes." Xuan Yuan Yi nods and admits without any concealment. Yu Feng nodded and said, "you look at the sub hall master and tell me what he is thinking now?" Xuanyuan Yi took a look at the sub hall leader and said, "I think it''s better to let the sub hall leader speak for himself." "Let him say for himself, then why should I ask you?" Yu Feng said, "you don''t have to be formal. If you really have that ability, then I won''t treat you badly." "The sect leader misunderstood me. I mean, I have a way to let the sect leader speak by himself. He will tell you what you want to know." Xuanyuanyi explained with a smile. Yu Feng''s eyes shrank and soon returned to normal. He said, "do you really have that ability?" Xuanyuanyi said: "I say, the sect leader may think I''m exaggerating, so I think I''d better show it to the sect leader myself." Before that, he didn''t want to use hypnosis, but now he says it, and there''s no way to change it. Yu Feng was obviously interested. He narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "if you really have that kind of ability, you just try, but if you dare to cheat me, I will let you bear the consequences, do you understand?" "Yes." Xuanyuan Yi said: after a while, you should come and ask me to do something. Xuanyuanyi blocks Yufeng and sub hall leader outside and says, "my wife is a little inconvenient now. I''ll go in and fry the medicine for her first. Then, I''ll show you. Can I?" "You''ve made up your mind, haven''t you? If I say no, will you change your mind? " Yu Feng had an answer in his mind, but he could not help asking. The master of the branch hall will not know. Xuanyuan Yi shook his head: "my wife''s medicine must be at a specific point in time. If it''s over time, she will be very uncomfortable. I''d rather be punished than make her more painful." "You love her very much." Yu Feng said something in a vague way. Xuanyuan Yi as if did not hear any strange, nodded and admitted: "I love her, for her, I can do anything." Yufeng''s confession to xuanyuanyi doesn''t show any sign of anger. He asks xuanyuanyi to go to him after he''s done, and then turns around and leaves. Cent hall advocate Leng for a while, then told Xuan Yuan Yi two, also follow to leave. When they were outside, fenglingxuan in the room heard them clearly. Therefore, as soon as xuanyuanyi went in, fenglingxuan said, "be careful. Yufeng is not a fool. You should not show the familiar you in front of him." "How can he know me?" Xuanyuanyi wants to continue to say something, but after contacting fenglingxuan''s sight, he shut up decisively. Feng lingxuan said helplessly: "I know you want me to be at ease, but there''s no need. I know it in my heart." "I''ll handle it carefully." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng Ling Xuan thinks, still feel not at ease, pull Xuan Yuan Yi to check and check again, afraid where can expose flaw. They have been casting the net for so long, and finally they are going to close it. In fact, their hearts are very nervous. Whether they can succeed or not depends on today''s situation. After making sure everything is right, Xuanyuan Yi kisses fenglingxuan deeply, then estimates the time to leave. When he went to Yufeng, the leader of the branch hall was no longer there. Xuanyuan Yi''s heart was surprised. Yufeng took the initiative to explain: "the sub hall leader has something to do. Now it''s just the two of us. Would you like to talk about it first?" "If the sect leader has anything to ask, just ask. If he knows, I will say everything." Xuanyuanyi is very humble. Yu Feng was very satisfied with his attitude, and his tone became mild. Yufeng asked xuanyuanyi a lot of questions, but all about his psychology. From this point, xuanyuanyi knew that Yufeng was really going to take him to see Yehe. He said it in a mixed way and heard Yufeng''s heart beat. He has no way to let Ye he open his mouth. He doesn''t know if this person in front of him is OK? Two people said for a long time, until the sub hall leader came, xuanyuanyi personally showed his ability, Yufeng just said his real purpose after shock. Xuanyuanyi some reaction does not come appearance, for a long time not sure to ask: "door Lord is want me to help ask out some things?" "That''s right." Yu Feng said: "this is also a test for you. If you can make him speak successfully, no matter how much I value you, those people below dare not say anything more. It''s just, can you do it? " "My subordinates will certainly do their best not to let the sect leader down." Xuanyuanyi respectfully said: "don''t know where that person is?" "Go back with your wife today and come to me tomorrow morning. I''ll take you to see him." Yu Feng said, "you can also think about how to make a stubborn person speak." Xuanyuan Yi said: "I will live up to the expectations of the sect leader." Yufeng nods and tells xuanyuanyi a few words before he lets people go. Tomorrow, it must be a wonderful day. Chapter 293 "How''s it going?" Xuanyuan Yi a return, Phoenix spirit Xuan then pull him to inquire. Xuanyuan Yi told fenglingxuan what had just happened, and said, "I''ll go tomorrow morning." "He didn''t even strike while the iron is hot to let you go right away. Why do I think it''s so problematic?" Feng lingxuan frowned. "You see something wrong?" In fact, he also had that feeling, especially when he was staring at Yufeng, he always felt that Yufeng really saw through everything. Would such a smart person really be cheated by him? On the way back, Xuanyuan Yi also thought about what happened in recent years. To be honest, he thought about it and didn''t think there was anything wrong. "What do you think? Did he find out? Don''t worry. It''s going to be OK. " Feng lingxuan said, "didn''t I give you something before? If you can''t, you''ll use that thing and let them lose part of their memory. They can''t still remember you. Do they remember what happened between you? " Xuanyuanyi also thought that he was really too nervous. In fact, he could calm down and think. Fenglingxuan nodded to comfort him. As long as xuanyuanyi is not misled by Yufeng, he always firmly knows what to do and what to do, then everything is easy to do. Xuanyuanyi didn''t think about it again. The next day, he said to fenglingxuan and got up to find Yufeng. He has made up his mind to memorize all the routes, so he won''t be unable to find them the next time he comes back. Unfortunately, he thought so naively that Yufeng didn''t have any chance to give him a clear line. To put it simply, Yufeng blindfolded xuanyuanyi. He said that it was the rule. Xuanyuanyi was not qualified to go down according to his identity. Now xuanyuanyi is also a member of the domain cup sect. How can he refute what the sect leader said? After blindfolded, someone took him, and with the strong smell of powder on his body, xuanyuanyi understood it almost instantly. Yufeng let people cover his eyes, and let the fat and pink people to help him, which made him unable to see the road and smell the smell around. Yufeng''s plan is really good. If ordinary people like him, this method is really excellent. Unfortunately, when he meets xuanyuanyi, he has been with fenglingxuan for so many years. In fenglingxuan, he has smelled too many flavors. Unconsciously, his sense of smell has been trained by fenglingxuan. He can distinguish one flavor from many flavors. If we can''t see it now, why is it not an opportunity? "After a while, I''ll ask you to untie the things on your eyes. Now, let''s go to the dungeon together, and you don''t want to take down the things. If I find you are not good, then don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance." Yufeng''s voice is cold and sharp. Xuan Yuan Yi answered a voice, then didn''t speak again, let a person help to walk. Their speed is not fast, which also allows xuanyuanyi to use his hearing and sense of smell to remember his surroundings. The next time he comes back, he can also find a good place. In front of Yufeng, xuanyuanyi doesn''t dare to be careless at all, and he doesn''t dare to make any unusual moves. He just needs to be obedient and follow. Walking, xuanyuanyi can feel Yufeng looking back at himself, but he pretends not to know, is still showing some tension to follow people. Yufeng actually wants to see xuanyuanyi''s reaction and see if there is anything different. He was very satisfied with the result, there was nothing different. After several attempts, he didn''t find anything unusual. He didn''t look back, but walked straight on. While walking, Xuanyuan Yi remembers what kind of flavor, what kind of sound, and where he is. Until Yufeng stops, xuanyuanyi first finds that the person who supports him is gone, and he also feels the powerful spiritual power fluctuation at the next moment. He thinks, Yufeng is opening the border, right? It''s true that before opening the border, Yufeng let the man holding xuanyuanyi leave, and he began to open the border and move the array. When it was ready, he said to xuanyuanyi: "you go straight ahead, walk five steps, then walk ten steps to the right, then turn left, walk seven steps, stop at that place, and you can open your eyes." Xuanyuanyi didn''t ask anything. He walked forward obediently, then to the right and left, until he had enough steps, he stopped and opened the black cloth on his eyes. Long time in the dark, xuanyuanyi suddenly opened the black cloth, ushered in a bright, he is not used to, he instinctively closed his eyes, until adapted to the light, he opened again. At this time, xuanyuanyi found a dungeon in front of him. It looked very common, but in fact it was very complex. He stood in the same place, not far from the first cell, where there was someone, he also saw the mouth moving, but he could not hear what the other side was saying. Is there a boundary in it? Xuanyuanyi can''t help guessing. Yufeng gave xuanyuanyi the answer at the first time: "yes, there is the best sound insulation effect between every cell here." Xuanyuanyi was very surprised. Yufeng said, "you are very surprised. This is a normal situation. However, just be surprised. Don''t think more." Xuanyuanyi nodded. Yufeng was very satisfied with his interesting attitude. He said, "after a while, you don''t have to think about anything, just do what you should do." Xuanyuanyi once again should, in such a place, and jade seal in the side, even if he wants to do what, it also dare not. Yufeng walked in front and xuanyuanyi walked behind. They were very quiet. The whole dungeon was very quiet. Every step forward, xuanyuanyi felt strange. There are people in each cell on both sides of the dungeon. When they get close, they can see what the people inside are saying. Yufeng asked him not to pay attention to those people. Quandang walked past unseen. Xuanyuanyi also wanted to walk past as if nothing had happened, but how could it be? However, Xuan Yuan Yi is uncomfortable again in the heart, he still didn''t show, he followed Yu Feng all the way to the inside. The innermost cell is different from the one outside. When you look outside, it is completely sealed and you can''t see the situation inside. Xuanyuanyi instinctively looked at Yufeng, who said nothing and opened the door. When the door opened, xuanyuanyi found that there was no one in front of him, and the room was dark. He could only see a small amount of things with the light from outside, but the thick smell of blood almost made him spit out. Unconsciously, Xuanyuan Yi''s face became ugly, and his heart couldn''t stop worrying. My father-in-law''s situation is not optimistic. Yufeng said to xuanyuanyi, "go in." Xuanyuanyi did not dare to hesitate and walked in. Yufeng raised his hand and suddenly lit up in the prison. Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes also lit up. When he saw the situation in front of him, he couldn''t stop taking a breath. This cell is totally different from those outside. The situation of this cell seems to be different from those outside. Xuanyuanyi thinks that he used to be very resourceful and abusive. But when he saw the tools of torture full of cells and the night Hector, who was soaked in the water and could hardly see his appearance, his heart still gave him a severe pumping. He couldn''t help thinking that if lingxuan saw it, he would be very sad, very sad. Yufeng is really merciless and cruel. Xuanyuanyi can be sure that there are a lot of things in the water where Yehe is soaking. As long as he is soaking in it, it can make him miserable and make him live. What does Yufeng want? It''s like this. Xuanyuan Yi''s face is very ugly, jade seal way: "you go to get people up." "Yes." There is no one else in the room, and naturally it is impossible to expect other people to bring Yehe up. Xuanyuanyi comes forward immediately after getting the order from Yufeng and helps the people up neatly. Before in the water, xuanyuanyi can''t see the specific situation of Yehe, now a look, he almost spit out. Yehe''s body has been soaked out of shape for a long time, his clothes are very ragged, every cut is connected with skin and flesh, his wounds have been purulent, it looks very shocking, his temperature is also very high, it is obvious that he is feverish. "Throw him to the ground." Yu Feng said in a deep voice. Xuanyuan Yi, who originally wanted to lift Yehe to a chair not far away, was suddenly stunned. Then, he did not dare to throw people to the ground with any hesitation. His body, full of holes, fell to the ground and made a dull sound. Xuanyuanyi could clearly hear the low gasp of Yehe. Xuanyuanyi stood on one side, a little at a loss. Yufeng glanced at him and said, "I hope you can ask me what I want to know from his mouth. Well done, everything is easy to say. " "Yes." Xuanyuan Yi responds, and his sight stays on Yehe. "You start." Jade seal sits to the side, direct order way. Xuanyuanyi turned to see Yufeng, want to say something, but words to the mouth, and swallow back. Yufeng can see that xuanyuanyi wants to let him out, but he pretends not to see it. He wants to see how xuanyuanyi asks for words from Yehe''s mouth. Xuanyuanyi comes to Yehe, who has slowly opened his eyes. He thought Yehe couldn''t recognize him. To his shock, Yehe''s eyes changed when he saw him. Chapter 294 "Are you Yi''er?" Yehe almost instinctively wants to call out the name of xuanyuanyi. Fortunately, his voice is very small, like a mosquito sound. If xuanyuanyi is not close to him, he will never hear it. Even close enough, xuanyuanyi only heard a little. At that time, his heart exploded. Unexpectedly... His father-in-law can recognize him as he is now. Is his father-in-law too powerful or his disguise too bad? Although xuanyuanyi kept guessing there, he soon calmed down. The current situation does not allow him to think so much. Xuan Yuan Yi way: "I am, you don''t speak first, later cooperate with me." His voice was also very low. He said it in a low voice when he went to help Yehe. In order to avoid being found by Yufeng and suspicious, he was so fast that he didn''t seem to have more than half a conversation with Yehe from the beginning to the end. "What are you doing with him? Just let him answer on the ground. " Jade seal see Xuan Yuan Yi not only didn''t open mouth to ask, still linger there, the heart immediately gave birth to a bit of displeasure. Xuanyuanyi said: "master, he has a high fever and his brain is not clear. If I ask him now, I can''t find anything. Therefore, I suggest that I find a doctor to check his body first, not to say cure him, at least let him become normal. Even if I ask him now, what he says will not be good words, There is distortion. " "Are you sure?" Yu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body exuded a frightening atmosphere. His eyes looking at Xuan Yuan Yi were full of exploration: "are you sure you are not faking public welfare?" "The leader of the sect is serious. His subordinates have nothing to do with him. This is the first time we met. Where did you get the idea of pretending to be public and helping others?" Xuanyuanyi said with a strong sense. What he showed was that he had nothing to do with Yehe. Rao Shiyu Feng was staring at him all the time, and he didn''t see anything different. What he doesn''t know is that xuanyuanyi is very nervous now, but he is trying his best to forbear and doesn''t let himself show any. A moment later, Yu Feng was finally relaxed. He said, "you don''t know medicine?" "No Xuanyuan Yi answered without hesitation. Yu Feng asked again, "do you have any medicine on you?" "Yes." Xuanyuanyi answers truthfully. Jade seal is almost blurted out, want to let Xuan Yuan Yi use the medicine on his body to give night he to deal with, then asked like that. However, before he had time to say his words, Xuanyuan Yi added: "but all the medicines on my body are not suitable for him." Jade seal It''s not suitable. It''s equivalent to nothing. You might as well say no at the beginning, rather than such nonsense now? Xuanyuanyi as if he didn''t see Yufeng''s more and more ugly face, continued: "master, his situation is very serious. If he can''t handle it well, then he will die." "Joke, he stayed here for such a long time and didn''t die. How can you conclude that he is going to die? Do you have anything to do with him? That''s why I''m afraid I''ll kill him? " Yu Feng said in a deep voice. "How could it be?" Xuanyuanyi once again denied, he said: "this is nothing. Master, you can doubt me, but I am still loyal to you. " "There must be a doctor, right?" Yu Feng asked. Xuanyuan Yi nodded heavily: "someone must come to check. His injury is too serious. If he doesn''t deal with it, he will really die." Yufeng was a little agitated suddenly. Before he said anything more, he saw Yehe on the ground shaking. His eyes had no focus and his breath was getting weaker and weaker. He finally realized something and got up and went out. "Look at him first and see if there''s any way to stabilize him first." Yu Feng said, "I''m going out to bring a doctor in. Remember, if something happens to him, then you''re finished. If you''re finished, then your wife won''t be better." This is the threat of nakedness. Xuanyuanyi knows this very well. He knows better to seize this opportunity and deal with it perfectly. He repeatedly said to Yufeng that he would watch Yehe and would not let him die, so Yufeng left peacefully. In fact, he didn''t care about Yehe''s death. In fact, if Yehe had said what he knew early and chosen to cooperate with him early, he might have solved Yehe''s death. Unfortunately, Yehe''s mouth is too hard, no matter what method they use, there is no way to let him speak words of cooperation. Yufeng also spent too much energy on Yehe. He also felt tired, but what can he do? If the goal is not achieved in one day, the outcome will not be changed in one day. Yufeng left, xuanyuanyi is not in a hurry to say anything to Yehe. He is afraid that Yufeng will kill a comeback. If that is the case, then he will be exposed, and once he is exposed, things will be in trouble. Standing here, every decision he makes has to be carefully considered. He can never make a mistake. Yehe''s condition is really serious. If he doesn''t see a doctor, he will die. Yehe looks at xuanyuanyi and opens his mouth to say something. However, he is too tired to say a word. Xuanyuanyi only felt sad. Once upon a time, how beautiful was Yehe? Others will only be afraid when they see him. He has always been the only one to deal with others, but now he is reduced to such a situation. It''s really his fault and fenglingxuan. If they didn''t cause trouble at the beginning, Yehe won''t be fooled by Yufeng. "How is she?" I don''t know how long it''s been, until a weak voice comes from my ear again, Xuanyuan Yi suddenly comes back. Yehe asked her, no doubt it was fenglingxuan. He felt it for a while, and then whispered: "she''s very good. Now she''s in the Yuzhong door." Xuanyuanyi will he and fenglingxuan plan and the status quo said, after finished, and then advised night he, let him must be strong, must insist on. Xuanyuanyi needs Yehe''s cooperation. Yehe naturally won''t refuse, but he can''t tell all the truth. Therefore, he tells Yehe all the truth. Yehe is silent for a long time after hearing it. Little by little, Xuanyuan Yi finally starts to treat Yehe''s wound. The two people kept communicating, and what they said came and went, and the theme was just that. Xuanyuanyi hasn''t dealt with the injury on Yehe''s body yet, so he hears the sound of footsteps coming closer and closer. Undoubtedly, Yufeng is back. Without looking back, xuanyuanyi had guessed, but he still turned to look in the past. After seeing Yufeng, he also got up and saluted without any hesitation. Yufeng to xuanyuanyi said don''t be polite, the other side also don''t forget to let the doctor to check the night he. Soon, the doctor came to an answer, Yehe''s condition is really unprecedented serious, if we don''t deal with it properly, then, this high fever will soon take his life. Almost immediately, Yufeng''s face became ugly. He told the doctor that he must cure the man at all costs. If he can''t cure the man, he must go to the funeral of Yehe. The doctor was so scared that he said that he knew very well that there was only one way for him to go now, that is to cure the people on the ground at all costs. If he could not cure them, he would be finished himself. Yu Feng looked at the doctor. The more he looked, the more upset he was. Was he so terrible? This guy is shaking to save people. Xuanyuanyi thinks about it, then stands over and comforts Yufeng, even if he really doesn''t want to say anything to Yufeng. His way of comforting people was not bad. At least, Yufeng recovered a lot after hearing it. As time goes by, the doctor is fighting against the clock to save people. Xuanyuanyi and Yufeng are waiting. Fenglingxuan outside is no better than them. She knew that xuanyuanyi was masked and went to the dungeon. She also knew that Yufeng had come out and soon brought the doctor in. She couldn''t help worrying about who was wrong and who needed a doctor? Is it xuanyuanyi? Or her father? Even though she was reluctant to admit it, she had to admit that she had never been worried that one of them might have an accident. She also worried about whether yufenggei had found it. When you are alone, you always like to think wildly, especially when you have something to do. The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she was, the nightmare beast. They couldn''t stand the irritability. "Can you be quiet? You''re so smart, can''t you think of it? Xuanyuanyi is definitely not the one who has an accident. He''ll be fine when he goes in. If he is found by Yufeng and hurt him again, why does Yufeng come out to take the doctor? It''s obvious that it''s someone else who needs a doctor. " Feng Ling Xuan pursed her lips, not Xuan Yuan Yi, it must be ye he, not short Jian. What''s the matter with him now? However, Yu Feng is willing to go out to find the doctor, which means that he is still alive and will continue to live, right? In the dungeon, the doctor spent all his energy and spiritual power, and finally saved Yehe''s life. Finally, he let Yufeng go and left the dungeon. Yufeng looked at xuanyuanyi: "now that people are alive, when do you start to ask?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "now." It''s not good to drag on. Yufeng didn''t say anything, which was the default of xuanyuanyi''s meaning. The latter didn''t dare to delay any more and began to talk to Yehe. What he said was very common and well known to the world. Yufeng was a little impatient: "what do you do when you talk so much with him? Is the direct theme not good Xuanyuanyi looked back at Yufeng and said with certainty, "he''s too wary now. I have to come step by step. Let me take off my guard first." Chapter 295 Yufeng looked at xuanyuanyi, and did not rush to say anything, but the exploration and distrust in his eyes were obvious. Xuanyuan Yi as if not aware, continue to say his. Ye he''s condition is not good at all. As his son-in-law, how can Xuan Yuanyi really do anything to him? What he is doing now is just for Yufeng. Yufeng sat there for a long time and saw the picture of xuanyuanyi talking to Yehe. Xuanyuanyi''s words seemed to be endless, and Yufeng was annoyed. For a moment, Yu Feng wanted to get up and leave directly. However, he didn''t get up and leave when he thought of his purpose here and that he had been here for a long time. Gradually, he found a problem, that is, Yehe''s mood seems to become a little different. At the beginning, Yehe completely ignored xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi seemed to be singing a monologue. However, as he said more and more, more and more sincere, Yehe had some responses. Yufeng thinks about it carefully, but he can''t remember when Yehe last responded to him. In the following days, no matter what he said or did to Yehe, Yehe didn''t say a word. Now you''re talking? Yes, Yufeng was shocked to see Yehe. Although it was in a low voice, he just saw Yehe''s lips move. It''s a miracle that he actually spoke? Yufeng feels incredible. He looks at xuanyuanyi, who is still guiding Yehe. Xuan Yuan Yi''s voice is also very light, what he said is all stabbing at the heart of the night. Finally, night he opened his mouth, Xuan Yuan Yi turned to see a jade seal, meaning to ask what he wanted to ask, now can ask. Yufeng opened his mouth excitedly. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he was pressed down by xuanyuanyi''s gesture. Unconsciously, Yufeng''s voice began to lighten. Yehe is very sober now, but he is not sober, or slow in response. Yufeng asked, xuanyuanyi asked again and again, Yehe would answer. All night long, Yufeng finally heard something slightly useful from Yehe''s mouth. Yufeng once said that if he wanted to break through, he would have to have the help of the people who had returned to his ancestors. Before, he always thought that person was Yehe, because Yehe was the most suitable person no matter from the surface. As a result, Yehe now told him that there were other people who had returned to the blood clan. Yehe even gave the name of that person and the residence of that person. Xuanyuan Yi asked Yehe why he didn''t say that before. Yehe said that he wanted to protect the man. Now he is willing to say that he doesn''t want them to go to his daughter fenglingxuan. It sounds like there''s nothing wrong with it. But if Yu Feng thought about it carefully, he would find that things were not like that. However, if Yehe had said that before, Yufeng would not have believed it. Now he believes it because xuanyuanyi plays a key role in it. Xuanyuan Yi see almost, then said to Yufeng Yehe''s physical condition can''t continue, even if you want to continue, also want to wait for him to say, otherwise, Yehe can''t bear, and once his body can''t bear, the consequences will be very serious. If it had been before, Yufeng would never have agreed to stop, but now that he had some clues, he would have calmed down. He was in a good mood and naturally would have agreed. Hear jade seal say to leave of time, Xuan Yuan Yi in the heart is heavy to heave a breath. Maybe it''s because he has gained something, or he wants to know more. Yufeng is not as cruel to Yehe as before. He remembers xuanyuanyi saying that Yehe needs to rest and recuperate, so he doesn''t let anyone throw Yehe into the pool he was soaking in. Is that a good start? Xuanyuan Yixin thought, silently followed behind Yufeng, step by step out. When he got to the outside of the dungeon, as he came in, Yufeng let xuanyuanyi blindfold himself, and then someone else took him out. Xuanyuanyi couldn''t see, so he had to rely on other senses to remember this route. He thought that going out would be the same as coming in. He was wrong. He took a completely different route. When he stopped, he was told by Yufeng that he could remove the black cloth from his eyes. He opened the black cloth and closed his eyes. It took him a while to get used to it before he opened it again. He found that Yufeng was still there. Why do you feel like this? What did Yufeng find out so he changed his route? Or was Yu Feng afraid that he would remember the route, so he deliberately changed his way? Either way, it''s not good news for xuanyuanyi. He thought carefully, but he couldn''t be sure where the road was and how to go. If he is allowed to walk again, there is no guarantee that he will find that way. So, he went in vain? Xuanyuanyi is very unhappy. Even when he went back to the place where he was living and stood in front of Feng lingxuan, he tried his best to bear it, but he could not avoid being trapped. Feng Ling Xuan saw Xuanyuan Yi''s strange appearance at a glance, and said: "a Yi, you can come back safe and sound, for me, it is the best, the rest, we will discuss." "I haven''t been able to determine the route yet." Xuanyuanyi said: "I thought that with my ability, even if I was blindfolded, I could write down the way to the dungeon. Unexpectedly, Yufeng kept an eye on it. He couldn''t remember the way he took." Feng lingxuan said: "if you really remember the road so easily, then I should be worried." After listening to her saying this, xuanyuanyi also reflected that Yufeng didn''t want to let people know what the route was like. It''s normal for him to take measures again and again. If Yufeng made it so easy for him to write down the route, then Yufeng must have a problem. In other words, Yufeng must be suspicious of him and testing him. Think about it, this is actually the best. Phoenix spirit Xuan see Xuan Yuan Yi no longer tangled, just asked night he''s situation. Since xuanyuanyi left, she has been fidgeting all the time. She especially wants to know the final result. Even though she may feel uncomfortable after hearing the news. Xuanyuanyi pulls fenglingxuan to sit down and asks her to prepare for it. When she is really ready, he tells fenglingxuan the truth. As he expected, after Feng lingxuan heard the news of Yehe, her face suddenly changed, and her eyes were full of tears. Once upon a time, she didn''t want to recognize Yehe''s father. She didn''t even speak much, and she didn''t get along with Yehe well. When she heard that Yehe was almost dead, her heart felt like she was caught by something. Xuanyuanyi didn''t disturb her. He stayed with her all the time. Until her mood stabilized, he said: "don''t worry, I still have a chance to see him. Do you have anything to say to him? If so, I''ll let him know the next time I go. " "Keep him alive." Fenglingxuan road. Thousands of words, into such a few words, she is very clear about the situation of Yehe, he is now the only possible life. "He will insist." Xuanyuanyi said: "if I have a good estimate, Yufeng should go out in a few days. If it''s fast, maybe tomorrow." "To the man my father said?" Feng Ling Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "it''s not an opportunity for us. If we can save people before Yu Feng comes back, that''s good." Xuanyuan Yi said: "it''s not that simple." Feng Ling Xuan picks eyebrows, Xuan Yuan Yi lowers his voice, and says again: "my father-in-law cheated Yu Feng. Although that person has some ancestral blood, the one who really completely returned to his ancestors is your father. Now, there are you. He will say that to Yu Feng, just to delay time." "If master and uncle were here, would it be easier for us?" Fenglingxuan road. There is no doubt about this, but Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing went to find ZhuYue, and they don''t know what the current situation is. After the voice fell, fenglingxuan thought of that, xuanyuanyi also thought of it, he comforted fenglingxuan a few words, then turned the topic. After a trip to the dungeon, Yufeng has a better impression of xuanyuanyi. I don''t know what Yufeng has said to the elders, and how much news has passed down. Xuanyuanyi obviously feels that his position in the domain cup gate has changed. Whether it''s the superficial friendship or the sincere friendship, it''s just one night. People in the door all admire and admire him. Even when the sub hall leader came to find him, he praised him again and again. Xuanyuanyi is a little confused. After asking, he knows that Yufeng has said all the things he has done. All the elders above know that his ability is outstanding. Although his cultivation is not high, and his skill of refining cups is not high, he asks something from Yehe''s mouth. This is something that even Yufeng can''t do. After discussing with the elders, Yufeng decides to give xuanyuanyi a higher treatment. At the same time, he hopes that xuanyuanyi can have a regular class and tell others about how to grasp this person''s psychology. Xuanyuanyi surprised that he did not receive any notice to start the class. The sub hall leader smiles. Someone will come soon. In fact, not long after he went back, two elders came to him. To put it mildly, they gave him an excellent opportunity. To put it mildly, he had to cultivate such talents for yubaimen, whether he wanted to or not. Xuanyuan Yi smiles and agrees, and personally sends the two elders away. After turning around, the smile on his face completely disappeared, and his eyes were cold. You want to get a lot out of him? I''m afraid you don''t have that long life to take it. Chapter 296 "What did they tell you? You don''t look very good. " Feng Ling Xuan looks at the Xuan Yuan Yi that comes back, way. Xuanyuan Yi tells Feng lingxuan the elder''s words, and the latter''s reaction is the same as him. Feng Ling Xuan sneered: "I''m sorry that they can figure it out. If I guess it''s right, the people they want to send to learn from you must have a very important position in this domain cup door. When they learn and have a certain ability, they won''t have anything to do with you any more." "It''s not necessarily impossible to kill a donkey." Xuanyuan said, "they want to come, they come, I have no room for refusing now, but this does not mean that I must follow my arrangement to come and learn from me. Then, how to teach and learn is not enough, that is, I has the final say." "Can I help you?" Asked Feng lingxuan. "I''m afraid you''re not suitable to help as you are now." Xuanyuan Yi said: "you can wait here for me to come back, and you don''t have to worry about the rest." "They should not come back so soon. Why don''t you go out with me first." Fenglingxuan road. "They''re coming?" Xuanyuanyi thought of it all at once. Fenglingxuan nods. Shortly after xuanyuanyi leaves, she receives a signal that Qin Xuanyi has come back with ZhuYue. He also mentions that ZhuYue is not the only one coming back with her, but also su Mengyao, Su Qian and others. This is actually what they expected. At the beginning of the separation, they let Lin Shiyan take Lin Xiao to take care of him. It''s a long time since then, and so many things have happened. It''s not surprising if they come back together now. The person that surveils them in the dark is still there, however, Feng Ling Xuan this time and didn''t want to longitudinal their plan. Soon after going out, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi join hands to deceive people to a place and make them dizzy. Fenglingxuan''s hand is not short of medicine, she wants to make people dizzy, but is the moment of Kung Fu. The person who had been watching fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi in the dark had not even reacted, so he fell down and didn''t wake up. They make sure that there is no one else. Then they turn around and go to the place they made an appointment with Qin Xuanyi. This time Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing went out, they also spent a lot of energy and hard work to find people and bring them back. Originally, Lin Shiyan and Su Mengyao were not together. It was later that something happened in king Qi''s mansion. Su Mengyao found Lin Shiyan''s brother and sister and lived with them for such a period of time. After Qin Xuanyi went to find them, Lin Shiyan had a good attitude and warmly welcomed him and Wenxing. Lin Xiao know Qin Xuanyi behind, see him come over, the first reaction is Feng lingxuan accident, and he really asked out. When Lin Xiao asked, other people were also nervous. Perhaps, it was at this time that they reacted and looked at Qin Xuanyi one after another. Qin Xuanyi in Leng for a while, is also about to say, and Dao Ming intention. He wants ZhuYue to follow him. ZhuYue almost instinctively looks at Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao is his master and will not change at any time. He wants to hear Lin Xiao''s answer, even if he has an answer in his heart. Lin Xiao should come down, and at the first time said to go. If Lin Xiao wants to go, then Lin Shiyan will go. If Lin Shiyan goes, Su Qian will go, and Su Mengyao will go with him. Several young people wanted to go, but Su Ming wanted to go too. However, thinking of the princess, he changed his mind. As for the eldest son and the eldest son, they were all killed soon after the accident in the palace, and Su Zhan, the third son, was also missing. After confirming, Lin Xiao, Lin Shiyan, Zhu Yue, Su Qian and Su Mengyao came with Qin Xuanyi and Wen Xing. In order to ensure safety, they are very vigilant all the way, and they are not on the main road. After arriving at the Imperial City, Qin Xuanyi wrote to Feng lingxuan. He thought fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi would come at the first time after they received the letter. However, his estimation was wrong and two days later. Lin Xiao and others can''t help but doubt whether fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have an accident, and they have plans to confirm it in person. However, before moving, he was stopped by Qin Xuanyi. "What kind of existence they are in the yugongmen branch? It should be very clear to you who have been in the yugongmen branch? The headquarters will only be more cruel than the branch. I hope you can calm down. " Lin Xiao''s face suddenly changed. He certainly knew what kind of existence the domain cup door was, but he would still feel unwilling. In the final analysis, it''s the strength. He is too weak. Otherwise, how can he be afraid? Seeing Lin Xiao''s bad face, Qin Xuanyi didn''t continue to say anything. After all, it''s useless to say anything now. They can only wait. Lin Shiyan took the initiative to comfort his brother. Finally, in their irritable and worried, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan come. As soon as they met, Qin Xuanyi said, "let''s go back to the house." Xuanyuanyi, fenglingxuan and Lin Xiao go in one after another. Qin Xuanyi makes sure that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are not followed. Then he closes the door and starts to get to the point and ask about them. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other, and then xuanyuanyi takes the initiative to tell the story. Other people are listening carefully. After xuanyuanyi stops, Qin Xuanyi says, "OK, I can''t believe I met Yehe in such a short time." "So what? Now if I go back to him, I don''t have that ability. " Xuanyuanyi is always a little bit hard to get through this ridge. He is very upset. Fenglingxuan reaches out to hold xuanyuanyi''s hand and gives him silent comfort. She has long said that he is not to blame, and he should learn to accept it. If he can''t get through that hurdle, then who can help him? Lin Xiao''s heart aches when he looks at their unintentional interaction. He has remembered everything in the past. After knowing that Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi have a good relationship and have children, he knows that he has no hope and should give up. I thought it was almost over. When I met again, he found that a person can''t just forget. It''s easy to fall in love with someone, maybe it takes only a second, but it may take a lifetime to forget someone. Xuanyuanyi said that he was very happy. He thought it would be good to invite ZhuYue, but he didn''t expect to let them all come. In this way, it would be much easier for them to save people. Fenglingxuan is also very happy, but they just came here, there is no right time, she will not let them go to the domain cup door. The current situation is that xuanyuanyi has seen Yehe and confirmed that Yehe is still alive. However, he does not remember the way to the dungeon. Therefore, they can''t rescue Yehe. Even if Yufeng leaves, they can''t find the way at this time. Otherwise, they will die. Later, xuanyuanyi will have a chance to go to the dungeon, because once Yufeng gets to the place Yehe said and finds the person Yehe said, he will know that things are unusual, or directly think that Yehe cheated him. Then, he will run back as fast as he can. At this time, Yehe will be more dangerous. Xuanyuanyi''s goal is to remember all the routes of the dungeon when he goes in again next time. When Yehe sends Yufeng away for the second time, he and fenglingxuan will rescue Yehe together. In order to save Yehe, they have laid out for a long time and put in too much effort. When they want to move, they must succeed. They can almost imagine that if they fail, not only Yehe, but also xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan will come to an end. In Yufeng''s territory, it''s not easy to take people away from him. In order to be more smooth in taking over people, then, people need to arrange outside. With Qin Xuanyi and them, we can make better arrangements. A group of them get together and have a good discussion about the progress of the matter. When it''s confirmed, it''s not too early. Xuanyuanyi asks ZhuYue for some questions, and then gets up and leaves with fenglingxuan. When they went back, it was very late. They thought that no one would know. Unexpectedly, someone was waiting for them in their room. Feng lingxuan doesn''t know which two elders they are, but their behavior makes Feng lingxuan very unhappy. "Where have you been?" Feng Ling Xuan hasn''t opened his mouth yet. The elder on the opposite side opens his mouth. Looking at them, his eyes are full of exploration, and they are obviously not good at it. Feng lingxuan frowned: "although you are the elders in the door, is it too much for you to enter our house without permission? Even if you have something to do with us, you should respect our privacy, right? I can''t help doubting your purpose because of your behavior "What qualifications do you have to speak here with the help of a person in the domain cup gate? As you said just now, this is the territory of Liyu cup gate. As the elders of the gate, we can go wherever we want. " "Two elders, this is actually my wife''s bedroom and I. It''s very difficult for you to rush in so recklessly." After a pause, xuanyuanyi asked again, "is it the meaning of the sect master?" "It''s not the master, it''s us." Three old long cold hum a voice: "you don''t think you let night he open mouth, really in the domain cup door can dominate?"? We are here to tell you that you should not be late to teach people tomorrow morning. In addition, I don''t want you to have any reservation. If they can''t do that after they have learned, then don''t blame us for being merciless to you. " Chapter 297 "What a joke. If you find a group of pigs, do you expect them to be as smart as people?" Feng lingxuan sneered: "this person, it''s better to have some self-knowledge. If you don''t have such a mind, don''t think about such things." "What do you mean by that?" The two elders suddenly changed color. They both glared at xuanyuanyi angrily and asked in a deep voice, "this is your wife. What do you want to hear from her? Or is there your inspiration in it? " Xuanyuanyi said: "the mouth is long on the lady. She can say whatever she wants to say. Although the lady''s words are not polite, I don''t think she is wrong." "You call us pigs, too?" It''s very kind of a little disciple to dare to talk to them like this. Do you really think they don''t care? It''s just that I got a little face in front of the sect leader. I''m so arrogant that I don''t know what the sect leader likes about him? By the way, his ability to pry open Yehe''s mouth. Hum! When the people they sent learned that skill, there would be nothing wrong with him. Such a person who did not know how to praise and good or bad, there was no need to stay. After all, no one will raise waste. Their expressions are too obvious. How can xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan not see what they are thinking? Are they really naive? Feng lingxuan sneered: after saving his father, the first thing to deal with is them. If it''s not for some scruples, fenglingxuan will surely spread powerful serial array inside and outside the house. If these people dare to break in, then they have to go in and out. The two elders said a lot later, but fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi didn''t want to pay any attention to their meaning. They were so angry that the two elders almost attacked them. Later, I don''t know what the reason was. They all held back, gave a cold hum, taught a few lessons, and then got up and left. After they left, Feng lingxuan could not help but scold again: "who are these two people? What''s wrong with your brain? Actually came into this, really, when we bully, right? No, next time I have to leave something in this room. I have to let everyone know that I have to pay a price to get in here. " "Let''s put up with it first. When we leave, you can take care of them as you want." At this point, xuanyuanyi suddenly remembered something and said to fenglingxuan, "I remember that you used to study some kind of medicine, especially for people who use their bodies to make cups. We can''t do anything to them openly, but it''s OK to do something to them now." "If you don''t say that, I''m so angry that I forget that my medicine has been upgraded, which may give them a wonderful experience. But I remember that some people are still enjoying the pain until now." Feng lingxuan said, "later, I''ll go and give them medicine." "Just give me the medicine and I''ll go. You''d better not go. My accomplishments are higher than you, and relatively speaking, I''m safer than you." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng Ling Xuan blinked: "how can I recognize the taste of some dislike?" "That''s definitely your illusion. Don''t think about it. Can I dislike you?" Xuanyuanyi said: "I dislike myself, and I will never dislike you. I think about you." "I know." Fenglingxuan kisses xuanyuanyi''s face and says with a smile, "I''ll give you something. You can deal with it by yourself." "Good." Xuan Yuan Yi also should come down without hesitation. Now, they don''t have so much time to waste. Now that they have decided to take care of the two people, they let go and do it well. In order to avoid people finding out that the medicine fenglingxuan gave xuanyuanyi was different from that of the previous people poisoned by yugongmen. At least, his reaction after taking it was completely different. As long as he was not a very proficient person, he would never think of a piece of it, let alone suspect her. Xuanyuanyi takes the medicine, carefully notes down how to do it, and then turns around and leaves. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi to leave, oneself also turn round to rest in a side to go. Now she is pretending to be a patient, so she has to pretend to be like some. If she doesn''t pretend to be like the most basic, she looks down on herself. When xuanyuanyi goes out, there are still people patrolling outside. He quietly avoids those people and goes to the residence of the third elder and the sixth elder. Before, the two of them gave him and fenglingxuan such embarrassment. If he didn''t teach them a lesson well, the gas in his heart could not be eliminated. The process of taking the medicine is very smooth. Xuanyuan Yi just takes advantage of the two people''s absence to put the medicine into the space and let them inhale it. That''s the end. For the time being, the two of them won''t have any difference. In Feng lingxuan''s words, it will take three days before they start to react. This is what Feng lingxuan did on purpose. After all, they offended them just after they came here. The next day, the two elders had an accident. As long as they have no mental problems, they will suspect them. At this time, he was nervous. Yufeng was still doubting them. They could not draw dirty water on themselves at this time. In three days, who knows what they will do and who they will offend? Of course, even if they don''t do anything, fenglingxuan will ask them to do something. Joking, if they don''t turn their attention away, they will suspect her and xuanyuanyi, and then go deep into the investigation, it will be very easy to lead out their true identity, which is absolutely impossible, at least not now. Xuanyuanyi came back immediately after he had finished. Feng Ling Xuan looked at Xuan Yuan Yi and immediately met him and asked, "is everything ready? There''s no flaw left, is there? " "No, even if they doubt us, they will never find out any information. Besides, they have nothing to do. How can they doubt what we are doing? In three days, it''s time for them to put their eyes on other people and doubt them. " Xuanyuanyi confidently said: "Yufeng is not here, and the two elders really look down on us, so there is no need to worry about anything." "Let''s have a rest. Starting tomorrow, you have to teach those people." Feng lingxuan said in a low voice: "I don''t know who Yugong will find to learn from you. When you teach, you should pay attention to it. Today, Yugong has absolute genius." "Yes." Xuan Yuan Yi should come down. The next morning, xuanyuanyi was woken up. He was unwilling to get up and go out. There were several people standing outside. Xuanyuanyi obviously saw that these people looked at him with disdain in their eyes. His eyes suddenly narrowed and he said in a deep voice: "since you are so unwilling to follow me, you go back. What are you doing here?" "You''re driving us away? Why are you driving us away? What do you think you are? But is it just for people to talk? What''s so hard about that? What''s the point? " "You think we want to come? If I hadn''t been asked to come at home, I wouldn''t have come even if you begged me. " "Yes, we''ve all come. You''re still sleeping here. Don''t you pay too much attention to us? You are not afraid of... " "What are you afraid of?" Xuanyuan Yi can''t listen any more. He interrupts the other side in a deep voice. You can''t say a word, I can''t say a word about him. He said: "you are students, should have been earlier, but you want me to follow you as early, is it too naive? I tell you, the time of class is decided by me. You can go to the classroom first "Are you going to send us away? What do you think we are? " Angry, how dare you treat them like this? Xuanyuanyi said: "what do you think you are?" It''s true that a group of rubbish are still here. Without their family background, they would be nothing. Xuanyuanyi makes everyone angry. If they are impatient, they raise their hands to greet xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t move, but says in a deep voice: "are you sure you want to do it? I can remind you that my body is not very good. If you beat me up, I can''t teach you. If you ask me, I can only tell you the truth. " "You..." "You have only one choice now. If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance." All the people who came here were young masters and young ladies in the domain cup gate. They had noble status, and they usually treated themselves with dignity. Tutors are also very powerful people. Suddenly, if they want to learn from people who are inferior to them, their hearts are naturally very resistant. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t care what their expressions were. After he finished, he immediately threw the door. Are you kidding? If he can''t even cure these people, how can he teach them in the future? There is no doubt that the people who come here are half dead because of Xuanyuan Yi''s anger. Until the door is closed in front of them for a long time, they suddenly react. After this reaction, the first thing they did was slap the door, yell and scold. Feng lingxuan frowned: "these people come here so early to scold?" "You don''t care about them, you continue to rest, I''ll educate them." Xuanyuanyi comforts fenglingxuan, turns around and goes out. He was in a bad mood, and naturally he didn''t look good. He knows that those people are still outside, so he doesn''t mind giving them a good lesson at the first time, so that they can clearly understand that the teacher is the teacher, the student is the student, and they can''t exceed the rules. Chapter 298 The first time he opened the door, xuanyuanyi took advantage of the fact that several people didn''t pay attention to him. Without hesitation, he slapped them one by one, which made them loud. At the same time, he made several people angry. "How dare you hit us? Are you crazy? " The grandson of the three elders yelled at xuanyuanyi, and did not forget to ask other people to deal with xuanyuanyi: "brothers, this man is too much. Let''s do it together, teach him a lesson, and let him know that not everyone can fight." The others were beaten, and they were angry. When they heard that the grandson of the three elders said so, how could they bear it? They are here to learn how to make people open their mouths, not to be beaten. Whoever beats them has to pay a price, and this man is no exception. Unfortunately, they are not xuanyuanyi''s opponents at all. He had been very poor before, but he didn''t even spend too much time to solve these problems when he was no better than hiding his strength. The sub hall leader and the three elders came together and saw such a scene. When they look at each other, they both see the disbelief in each other''s eyes. How is that possible? When did xuanyuanyi become so powerful? They even solved other people. The Third Elder wanted to do it, but before he could do it, he was held by the leader. The Third Elder looked at the sub hall leader unhappily. The sub hall leader said, "you can see clearly. He''s teaching his students now. He''s going to teach them. If he can''t teach his students, how can he go on?" "Is that why he beat my grandson?" The three elders are very angry. His grandson has never been willing to fight since he was a child. Why should he fight? Did he eat the heart of a bear? Or does he think that if someone is supporting him, he can be unscrupulous? Thinking of this, the three elders turned around and asked the sub hall leader, "do you mean that? You told him to teach my grandson and some other kids? If there is no one behind to encourage him, how dare he? " "If you have to think like this, then I have no choice, but I need to explain that the person who really gives him the right is not me, but the sect leader. You should not forget that the sect leader paid special attention to him from the moment he entered the Yugong sect. The sect leader also wanted to accept him as an apprentice, but he refused. I also asked him why he wanted to refuse the sect leader, The answer he gives is that he doesn''t have that strong ability. He will learn from his teacher after he has enough ability. " The sub hall leader said, "depending on his aptitude, sooner or later, he will surpass all his peers and become the only disciple of the sect leader." "Closed door disciple? It''s the only one who closes the door, that is, you dare to think. " Three old ways. He didn''t like xuanyuanyi, so he didn''t like him. Xuanyuanyi of course also knew that the sub hall leader and the three elders were coming. He even heard their conversation clearly, but he didn''t want to listen to what they said at all. The current situation will not allow him to make a half point mistake. First, he beat all the people, then let them see the sub hall leader and the three elders, and asked them what they saw. One by one, they are rebellious and dissatisfied with xuanyuanyi. Naturally, they will not listen to him. If he wants them to say anything, they will not say anything. Why should they listen to him at the same age? He just hit them. Xuanyuan Yi raised his fist: "how? This is not obedient at the beginning. Do you want to eat fists again? I can tell you that if you really want to eat fists, I don''t mind satisfying you "My grandfather is over there. How dare you hit me?" The grandson of the three elders roared angrily. Xuanyuanyi sneered: "your grandfather has been here for a while, hasn''t he? If he really wants to get involved, why is he so late? " The grandson of the three elders looked at the three elders with an ugly face. Xuanyuan Yi said, "if you look again, it won''t change anything. My request is very simple. As long as you behave well, then I won''t be embarrassed with you any more. If you want to be embarrassed with me, then I can only teach you a lesson." "You..." everyone was angry. In the heart is scolding xuanyuanyi is crazy, normal people, after seeing someone came, he is still so calm, even to say hello. Xuanyuanyi''s explanation is very simple, he said: "don''t let me repeat the same question again. Since I take over you, you are students. I will tell you from many aspects. If my performance is not good, then I have the right and qualification to educate you." He said this very loud, the purpose is to let not far away three elders and sub hall leader listen. "What are you talking about?" Xuanyuanyi glanced at the person who asked the question. He couldn''t remember who this person was, but one thing is certain. This person is not good at coming. Xuanyuanyi repeated it calmly, and then said, "everyone, let''s go to the classroom specially prepared inside the door. I''ll tell you about all the operations later, and then I''ll show you the actual operation. " "What theory? Just tell us how to do it? " "As far as your IQ is concerned, even if you are told all the steps, you may not be able to understand it." Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice: "don''t talk nonsense. Now, immediately, run for me. If anyone doesn''t listen to the command, then I don''t mind letting anyone learn how to be a man." "Is he too arrogant? Why should he The three elders are more and more dissatisfied with xuanyuanyi. The sub hall leader thought that xuanyuanyi was right. Apart from him, other people are really not so good. What''s worth showing off for those who can''t even keep a cup well? Family? It''s not for them to show off. Xuanyuanyi with people to learn, three elders think for a while, also did not hesitate to follow up, he must go to see. When he goes like this, naturally someone will follow him. The Third Elder glanced at the leader of the sub hall unhappily: "what do you mean? Are you going with me? " "Isn''t that obvious? If I don''t follow you, how can I be here? " "It''s my responsibility," said the leader "Don''t you have something else to do?" The Third Elder asked. To put it bluntly, he just didn''t want the sub hall leader to follow. The sub hall leader didn''t understand at all. Keep following. Everyone in the whole world knows that Sanchang is always an extremely short guard. Xuanyuanyi beat his grandson like that. It''s strange that he didn''t hate him. It is estimated that as long as we find an opportunity, we will definitely retaliate. The three elders said a lot, in fact, they wanted to let the sub hall leader leave. However, the sub hall leader didn''t seem to hear it and was not moved at all. In desperation, he could only let the sub hall leader follow him. It was also this time that the leader of the sub hall learned that xuanyuanyi was a man of many means, and that the proud people were all convinced by him. At the end of one day''s education, xuanyuanyi arranged things as a small business, hoping that they could all participate in it. The faces of the people who have been taught are very ugly, as if they have been forced by others, which can''t be described by words. Xuanyuan Yi glanced at these people, and then left decisively. He doesn''t want to stay with these people. He would rather go back to talk to fenglingxuan. However, he also believes that after the lessons of today, at least during the time when he still has the right to teach them, none of them will dare to do anything. Xuanyuanyi mood happy to go back, fenglingxuan cloth border, where research medicine, found that people come back, she will also hand work to stop, got up and ran in the past. She hasn''t had time to ask what, Xuanyuan Yi will say all, Feng lingxuan listen with relish. After hearing this, xuanyuanyi immediately said: "those people, that is to say, paper tigers, as long as they are more powerful than them, they can definitely be coached. You don''t see the face of the three elders. He probably hates me to death. I heard that the grandson of the three elders is Jingui. He is such a Jingui man. I beat him several times. " "It''s really rare that the three elders didn''t do it?" Feng lingxuan expressed surprise. Xuanyuan Yi was happy: "he wanted to fight several times, but he was stopped every time. Do you know the sub hall leader? He stopped it. " "The sub hall leader is very optimistic about you." Feng lingxuan said: "I don''t know what it will be like when he knows the truth that day?" "No matter how he feels, what we are going to do now has to be planned. How the people of yuzhongmen are is not in our consideration." Xuanyuanyi said: "do you want to go with me?" "Yes, I have nothing to do. It''s good to watch you lecture." Feng Ling Xuan agreed without hesitation. In the next few days, fenglingxuan really followed xuanyuanyi. However, fenglingxuan didn''t open her mouth and didn''t give a hand. She just watched them do it there. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Feng lingxuan might not have believed that these people who were sent were really useless things. After teaching the same things several times, she couldn''t learn them. In this way, it gave xuanyuanyi a chance to borrow from the topic. Xuanyuanyi scolds them one by one. He doesn''t dare to say a word. After that, he has to start again. As time went by, the people who were taught finally made progress. At this time, Yufeng also returned to the door. The first time he came back was to summon Xuanyuan Yi, which virtually sat by and watched Yufeng''s remarks. Only Xuanyuan Yi and fenglingxuan knew that this time, it was not so simple. Chapter 299 When Yufeng came back this time, his face was hard to see the extreme. Everyone was still scared when he passed by. Some people even hid away when they saw him from a distance and did not dare to talk to him. He is full of hope to find the person Yehe said, but when he found the person, he found that the person''s life was hanging on the line. He tried his best to find someone to cure the person. He asked about the person''s ancestral blood, mentioned the matter of letting the person help, but the person told him clearly, no, No. That person may be back to the ancestral blood, but it''s not as good as Yehe. According to the person''s physical condition, there is no way to help him. At that time, Yufeng finally understood that he was fooled by Yehe. Think about all can''t stop anger, night he will he as what? It''s hateful to treat him like that. This time, he will make Yehe pay for his behavior. Yufeng represses his anger and returns to the domain cup door. He finds xuanyuanyi for the first time. He wants xuanyuanyi to ask again. This time, if Yehe''s answer can''t satisfy him, then he doesn''t mind giving Yehe a good lesson. Xuanyuanyi also came to Yufeng with an uneasy mood. Along the way, he saw the schadenfreude in the eyes of many people and the sympathy in the eyes of many people. Those people, I''m afraid they all thought that he was called by Yufeng this time, and he would have to peel off his skin if he didn''t die, right? Xuanyuanyi admitted that he didn''t have much confidence in his own heart, but it doesn''t mean that he will watch things go on like that. He came to the door of Yufeng''s house. He didn''t dare to knock on it half hesitantly. When he heard Yufeng''s voice, he immediately pushed the door in. Jade seal raises Mou to signal Xuan Yuan Yi to close the door, the latter also very cooperate. When the door is closed, xuanyuanyi goes in. Yu Feng asked, "what else can you do?" Xuanyuanyi was puzzled: "I don''t know what the sect leader means..." "Well, do you have any way to ask more from Yehe''s mouth?" Yu Feng asked. Xuanyuanyi could feel the anger of Yufeng''s words. He thought about it and asked tentatively, "what do you want to know?" "It''s the last time. I want Yehe to cooperate. Do you have any idea?" Yu Feng asked again. After the voice fell, he seemed to be aware of something and added: "if you can let Yehe cooperate with me, then I can directly accept you as an apprentice and teach you the best technique of refining the cup." It''s a big temptation. Unfortunately, he is not a real disciple of Yugong sect, nor a person who has nothing to do with Yehe. If Yehe wants to help him with Yufeng, he is not mentally ill. If Yufeng becomes stronger, then he has to have another strong enemy? However, in such a situation, it is the key to stabilize Yufeng first, but how can Yehe mislead Yufeng and make Yufeng do what Yehe says without doubt? This is a very difficult problem. Xuan Yuanyi thinks that we must think about it carefully. Yu Feng couldn''t wait for an answer. He frowned at Xuan Yuan Yi and asked, "how? You can''t help it? " I don''t know where you can tell that I must have a way? Xuanyuan Yi thought, but his face was silent. He said: "sect leader, there is no way for subordinates to guarantee anything to you. Subordinates can only say that they will do their best to let Yehe speak as much as possible." "Let''s go." Yufeng got up and went out. As he passed by xuanyuanyi, he said, "my request is very simple, but it''s not so easy to achieve. You''d better come up with a way to let Yehe speak. You don''t want more things to happen, do you?" As for what happened, Yufeng didn''t say, but Xuanyuan Yi had heard a strong threat from this. As the saying goes, accompanying a gentleman is like accompanying a tiger. Xuanyuanyi thinks of the past and thinks: it''s not so dangerous to follow him before, is it? This jade seal is more tyrant than tyrant. Jade seal way: "still don''t walk?" With anger of the three words, instantly pulled back Xuanyuan Yi''s thoughts, Xuanyuan Yi immediately come back, he quickly followed up. After a while, xuanyuanyi suddenly realized a problem. Yufeng didn''t let him cover his eyes. Did he do it intentionally or did he really forget it? This is a very serious problem. Xuanyuan Yi can''t help guessing. Soon, he knew that Yufeng was so angry that he forgot, because not long after he realized the problem, Yufeng stopped, turned and asked him to cover his eyes. It''s not a long way for them to go, but it''s definitely not short. Xuan Yuanyi has a general guess in his mind by virtue of his memory of the last round trip and the last time he left. However, this conjecture has not yet been confirmed. Yufeng didn''t take anyone else with him this time. Therefore, when he left, he would remind xuanyuanyi how to go. Xuanyuanyi was also very clever waiting for Yufeng to remind him. He knew very well that if he behaved too cleverly and had a good memory, he would be remembered by Yufeng. When Yufeng got what he wanted from him, it was his death. At Yufeng''s side, it''s like walking on thin ice all the time. Xuanyuanyi stopped when Yufeng said to stop. Then, he felt what Yufeng was doing not far away. Should it be to open the border? When the border opens and the array moves, xuanyuanyi hears Yufeng''s voice. He remembers that his route is the same as the one he came to. From this point, we can see that the route is actually the same. As long as he can find the dungeon alone and follow this method, there will be no problem. Just like the last time, after arriving at the dungeon, Yufeng let Xuanyuan Yi uncover the black cloth on his eyes. The next route is the same as the last one. The only difference is the scene after the dungeon that closed Yehe was opened. Last time, xuanyuanyi saw the night he was not human, this time, he finally saw the real night he. Of course, being locked up in such a place, Yehe is still in a mess, but his injuries are much better and his spirit is sufficient. Yufeng turns to see xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi understands, goes to Yehe and stops three steps away from him. "Was there anything else you didn''t tell us last time?" "What do you mean? When was the last time? " Yehe looks at xuanyuanyi coldly, as if he doesn''t remember the last time. When Yufeng heard that, he suddenly became angry: "don''t pretend to me here. Yehe, how dare you cheat me? It''s too long, isn''t it? Don''t test my patience The night he swept jade to seal one eye, a words didn''t say, again took vision back. "What do you mean?" Yufeng was enraged by Yehe''s attitude, so he threw his hand to Yehe. Yehe''s body reaction is obviously faster than his brain reaction. He has dodged when Yehe starts, which makes him dodge the blow of Yufeng. Night he and Xuan Yuan Yi all heaved a sigh of relief, jade seal was not happy. He shot again. After hiding twice, Yehe could not hide again. He was hit by Yufeng and flew out. His body hit the wall, making a dull sound, and then slowly slid to the ground. Xuanyuanyi is shocked. Yufeng really doesn''t play cards according to common sense, and he is also very cruel. Yehe''s hard to get back these days. Once again, his body has been badly hurt. He lies on the ground and can''t even get up. Even if he didn''t see the specific situation in the past, xuanyuanyi was sure that if Yufeng started again, the situation of Yehe would be more worrying. Obviously, Yu Feng''s anger didn''t go down so easily. He hit Yehe for a while, but he didn''t think it was enough. He raised his hand and wanted to move again. Xuanyuan Yi a look, where can dry stand? He hastily stopped in front: "door master, if you start again, he will be killed by you. If he really dies, then your plan will fail?" Smell speech, jade seal stopped, he looked at Xuan Yuan Yi, full eyes explore. Xuanyuan Yi let Yufeng look at, no guilty. After a long time, Yu Feng took back his hand and turned around: "you look at him well. Don''t let him die before I come back." "Yes." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. He didn''t ask Yufeng what he was going out to do. From Yufeng''s words, he could tell that Yufeng was going out to find a doctor. When Yufeng leaves, xuanyuanyi turns around and runs to Yehe, looking at him anxiously: "what''s up? Will it hold? " "Nothing." Yehe said: "Yufeng is very impulsive, but he also controls a degree, which can make me feel miserable, but he won''t kill me." "I''ll take you out as soon as possible, but later, you need to cooperate with Yufeng." Xuanyuan Yi said: "even if it is to give him false news." Yehe didn''t answer directly, but asked: "how is lingxuan? And your children? " "They''re all fine, and my father-in-law doesn''t have to worry." Xuanyuanyi said: "Yufeng wants your blood to refine the cup?" "There''s a technique in Yuzhong sect, which needs the help of our blood clan." Yehe didn''t hide it. He said: "it''s a very insidious method. You have to go back to your ancestral blood. Yufeng needs my help, so he will torture me, but he won''t really kill me." Xuanyuanyi said: "back to ancestral blood, that lingxuan she..." "So is she, so you must be careful not to let Yufeng find out, otherwise, you will be in danger." Night Hector exhorts a way. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "don''t worry, lingxuan has been paying attention. We have been in the domain cup door for so long, and we haven''t been found. Please give us a little more time." "I have nothing to do with it. Remember, no matter what, you can''t let lingxuan fall into Yufeng''s hands, otherwise, she will be more miserable than me." Chapter 300 Xuanyuanyi didn''t ask Yehe why he said that. He just needs to remember that he can''t let fenglingxuan be found by Yufeng. Yehe''s in a bad situation. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t dare to touch him at will. Later, seeing that Yehe''s not quite right, he doesn''t even dare to let Yehe say anything. He just talks to Yehe there. When Yufeng comes back with the doctor, he sees xuanyuanyi talking there. Xuanyuanyi''s voice is so light that Yufeng can''t hear what he said. "What are you talking about?" After thinking about it, Yufeng finally asked. Xuanyuanyi seems to have recovered now. He turns to Yufeng and says, "I''m asking if he is willing to cooperate, but it seems that he is too hurt to say anything." "No? You can''t even get him to talk? " Yu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body was full of frightening breath. He looked at Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes more deeply. Xuanyuanyi was not afraid, but said: "there is really no way. However, it''s only for the time being. The owner can rest assured that he won''t speak. I''ll let him speak. " "Yes." Yu Feng nodded and said in a deep voice, "remember what you said." Xuanyuan Yi heart way: now let him speak what? I''m afraid you''re too surprised. Yufeng doesn''t talk nonsense any more. He raises his hand to show the doctor to Yehe. The doctor was the last time. He must have been here many times. He was very clear about what he should and shouldn''t do. Xuanyuanyi is waiting quietly. When the doctor takes care of Yehe''s injury and leaves, he asks Yufeng to wait outside. No one ever dared to speak to him like this, and no one dared to make a rude request. Yu Feng was speechless after he was stunned. "What are you? How dare you make such a request to me? " Xuanyuanyi had expected such a result for a long time. He was not angry, and he was not afraid. He said calmly: "master, if it is not necessary, how dare my subordinates put forward such a request to you? If the sect leader really doesn''t want to go out, then his subordinates dare not force him. It''s just that he will inevitably spend more time and energy to make him speak. " "Are you threatening me?" Yu Feng asked in a deep voice. Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "how dare I? The subordinates just put forward the best and fastest solution to the sect master. " Yu Feng hummed coldly: "you mean that if I don''t go out, you can''t make him say the result I want in a short time?" Xuanyuanyi nodded: "that''s true." Yufeng looks at xuanyuanyi coldly, and the latter looks at him boldly without fear. After a long stalemate, Yu Feng said in a deep voice, "I will depend on you. If you can''t find out the result I want, you will stay here with him until he is willing to cooperate." This result, Xuan Yuan Yi had expected, he should come down, jade seal also very cooperate to turn around to leave. Xuanyuanyi is very clear, even if Yufeng is outside, but the sound insulation effect of this dungeon is very good. No matter how loud his voice is, Yufeng can''t hear it. He went to Yehe, first asked Yehe about his situation, determined that Yehe did not have too big a problem, he was relieved. Yehe''s voice is very low. If it''s not close to his ear, you can''t hear what he''s saying. Xuanyuanyi sits beside Yehe and discusses with him how to do it. After a long time, xuanyuanyi got up and went out. Outside the door, Yu Feng had been waiting very impatiently. As soon as he heard the sound, he immediately raised his head. His eagerness to know the answer was very obvious. Xuanyuanyi did not hide, directly said the night he is willing to cooperate with things, of course, night he also has conditions. Yufeng''s eyes are slightly narrowed. It''s normal to have conditions. If Yehe agrees without conditions, he will really doubt whether xuanyuanyi and Yehe have any secret. Yufeng is very excited. He asks Xuanyuan Yi about Yehe''s conditions. Xuanyuan Yi also tells him about the conditions he discussed with Yehe. The conditions must be harsh and difficult to achieve. Xuanyuanyi said, while paying attention to Yufeng''s expression reaction, he found that Yufeng was very angry, but he tried his best to endure, until he finished, Yufeng was finally angry. "He thinks so well. Why should I promise him?" Such a sentence, Yu Feng is almost gnashing his teeth to say. Xuanyuanyi didn''t open his mouth, but was waiting for the words behind the jade seal. As time went by, Yu Feng lowered his head and seemed to be thinking about something. The atmosphere gradually became tense. Xuanyuanyi looked at Yufeng and was not sure what it meant. Of course, he preferred that Yufeng would agree. I don''t know how long it''s been. Just when xuanyuanyi thought Yufeng couldn''t open his mouth, Yufeng opened his mouth. He said, "follow me in." Is that a face-to-face talk? Xuanyuan Yi thought, but he didn''t make a sound on his face and went in with him. Yufeng went to Yehe and looked down at him. He asked in a deep voice, "you want me to recall all the people. Don''t look for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi any more. Do you want me to write down the method of refining the cup and give it to you?" "Yes." Ye he raised his eyes to look at Yu Feng and said: "I want to cooperate with you to break through the last pass. Then, isn''t it right to ask you for something? Yes? Don''t you dare to write me the method of refining cups? " "Joke! No, what do you dare to do? " Yufeng hummed coldly: "I have agreed to your request. I will withdraw all the people. I won''t let them go to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi for trouble. I will also write to you about the skill of refining cups. If you dare to play any tricks, I need you not to survive or die, and your daughter and son-in-law can''t run away." "What can I do with you?" Yehe sneered and asked: "even now I can cause great threat to you?" "Joke, how can I be afraid of you?" Of course, Yufeng could not admit it. If he was not afraid, how could he repeat it? Yehe sneered, knowing it, but he didn''t expose it again. He knew very well that if Yufeng offended him again, it would be hard for him to say what he would do. Yufeng is very angry, but he doesn''t say anything more. He looks at Yehe and asks why he didn''t agree before, but he has to agree now. What method did xuanyuanyi use to make him agree? Night he saw Xuan Yuan Yi one eye, there is anger in the eye, but he didn''t say it, but chose silence, this gave Yu Feng a kind of feeling that he wanted to know more and more. Yufeng asks Yehe to help him now. Yehe refuses again. His reason is very simple. He is seriously injured now and takes medicine. His blood will be affected. If he helps Yehe now, he will get twice the result with twice the effort and probably fail. Yufeng thought about it, and the fact is that, if it is true that there is an accident due to Yehe''s injury, it will not be worth the loss. For the first time, failure is absolutely not allowed. Yehe looks at Yufeng. The latter''s injury is really serious. He realizes that the most important thing at present is to help Yehe recover and clear the impurities in his blood. This matter, must arrive at the doctor again, jade seal takes Xuan Yuan Yi to leave, obviously want to quickly bring the doctor to night he to deal with the body injury, and night he''s blood impurity clean. On the way back, Yufeng also asks xuanyuanyi how to let Yehe relax. Xuanyuanyi answers "hypnosis" without hesitation. He tells Yufeng that he hypnotizes Yehe first and asks about some of his inner fears. Then he threatens him with the things Yehe fears most. Yehe can''t stand it and finally agrees. After hearing this, Yufeng naturally wants to know what Yehe is afraid of. Xuanyuanyi also tells Yufeng what he is ready for. Yehe is a famous genius in Tianqi. He is not very old, but his cultivation is very successful. Over the years, his only regret is that he has lost fenglingxuan''s childhood and failed to protect her. What he fears most is that fenglingxuan falls into Yufeng''s hands. This is very reasonable. Yufeng doesn''t understand. He used fenglingxuan to threaten Yehe, but Yehe doesn''t care. Xuanyuanyi tells Yufeng that it''s still psychological tactics. Compared with Yehe, he wins and Yehe collapses. Therefore, he can only choose to agree. Although Yu Feng found it hard to accept such an answer, he could not find any other reasons. Two people together out of the dungeon, jade seal let Xuanyuan Yi first go back, the next day to find him. Xuanyuan Yi should, he didn''t ask why Yufeng wanted him to go, he can''t wait to go back to tell fenglingxuan about Yehe. If they can''t get xuanyuanyi to save him, Yehe will certainly use his hand when he helps Yufeng. He can''t watch Yufeng break through the last level and become stronger, and Yufeng can''t write the real skill of refining cups to Yehe. They must have their own thoughts. As for who can laugh to the end, it all depends on the speed of xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. Yehe hopes that fenglingxuan can develop a kind of medicine, colorless and tasteless, which will not be found in the blood. If the person who uses the blood to nourish the cup by body uses that kind of blood, there will be no reaction at the beginning, but there will be a great negative effect in the back, which will make that person miserable. This is a very difficult request, extremely difficult to achieve, but fenglingxuan has no choice but to come down and work hard to study against the clock. For the next few days, xuanyuanyi followed Yufeng to see Yehe in the daytime. When he came back in the evening, he wanted to get to the dungeon. Fenglingxuan studied medicine day and night. Finally, after numerous failures, fenglingxuan''s first medicine came out. Chapter 301 "Ah Yi, when you give the medicine to your father, you must be careful and pay attention to his abnormality. If you find something uncomfortable, put it on the tip of his nose, and he will get better when he smells it." Fenglingxuan gives xuanyuanyi the medicine from left to right. After studying the medicine, fenglingxuan also experimented many times, and determined that there was no problem, she dared to give xuanyuanyi the medicine and let it be used by Yehe. Even so, she will worry, after all, this is the first time to use real people. Xuanyuanyi comforted fenglingxuan: "don''t worry, I will always pay attention to it. As long as there is a little problem, I will deal with it in time. I will never let Yufeng see any problem." "I believe you, but, I don''t know why, I always feel uneasy, as if something would happen." Feng lingxuan said, "Yufeng is very clever. We must be careful and be more careful." After a pause: "you and Yufeng go to see your father. I''ll go out to see how my uncle and master have arranged. If they have arranged, we can carry out the plan quickly and save my father. It will save us a long night''s dream." Xuanyuan Yi hugs Feng lingxuan hard, kisses her on the forehead, comforts: "don''t worry, it will be OK, I will watch." Feng Ling Xuan nodded, and then watched Xuan Yuan Yi leave. These days, xuanyuanyi goes to see Yehe with Yufeng every day. First, he looks at Yehe''s recovery. Second, he talks with Yehe, hoping to hear more from Yehe. However, since Yehe opened his mouth for the first time, he didn''t say anything more. He just let the doctor examine him and cooperate with his recovery. Xuanyuanyi and Yehe have no time to get along alone. It''s not easy for him to let Yehe take the medicine given by fenglingxuan, and it''s not easy to use his hands and feet under Yufeng''s eyes. Night Hector from Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes to determine the Phoenix spirit Xuan medicine is good, but he didn''t immediately show what strange, in the coordination to eat medicine, he just suddenly to Xuanyuan Yi hand. Night he this sudden action, will Xuanyuan Yi, jade seal, doctor three people all give a big jump. Yu Feng''s face was the ugliest. At the first time, he said: "Yehe, what do you want to do? If you want to take him to threaten me and want me to give up, it''s absolutely impossible. " "I know." Yehe said: "I don''t ask you to give up, but I look at this man is really a bit of an eyesore, you have to bring him every time." "What do you want?" Yu Feng asked. "I don''t want to see him." Ye he said in a deep voice: "next time, don''t bring him again." "I''m afraid not." Yu Feng said without hesitation. He has no way to take Yehe. Only xuanyuanyi can let Yehe speak. If he agrees to Yehe and doesn''t let xuanyuanyi come, he can''t be sure whether Yehe will speak, cooperate or not, and whether what he says is true or false. The night Hector looks very angry, the strength on the hand aggravates, straight have to want Xuan Yuan Yi to strangle the meaning. Xuanyuanyi is now a cultivator of level 8 cultivation. Facing Yehe, a saint level cultivation master, he has no power to fight back. That''s a normal thing. Even Yufeng has no doubt. If xuanyuanyi is useless, then he will die. Yufeng won''t say a word, but he still needs to use xuanyuanyi. If people die, it''s not good for him. Therefore, seeing that Yehe wants to kill xuanyuanyi, Yufeng starts. Now Yehe has recovered a lot, whether it''s his body or his cultivation. However, because he was damaged too seriously before, Yufeng is at his peak, so he is not an opponent. Of course, Yufeng also had some scruples. He didn''t really hurt Yehe. After all, he was more anxious than anyone else. Xuanyuan Yi saw that two people were fighting fiercely there, and it was impossible to stand on one side. So, knowing the danger, he flew up. When Yehe is about to hurt Yufeng, xuanyuanyi suddenly rushes forward to stop him. He gets a slap from Yehe, but he also takes Yehe for granted. Xuanyuanyi forces Yehe to the corner of the wall. At the moment that Yufeng doesn''t notice, he feeds Yehe the medicine that he has already prepared in his hand, and then falls to the ground with another palm of Yehe''s hand. At this time, Yufeng went to control Yehe again. Xuanyuanyi suddenly found that the doctor''s eyes were wrong when he got up. Thinking of what he had just done, Xuanyuan Yi was careless. He was sure that the doctor must have seen something. As for whether he doubted anything, he was not sure. Whether the doctor wants to go deep or not, he will tell Yufeng when he finds out. In that way, he and Yehe will be in trouble. This man can''t stay any longer! Xuanyuan Yi eyes across a fierce, fleeting. When he comes back, Yufeng has tied Yehe up again. He turns to the doctor and asks someone to check Yehe. The doctor comes forward with a reply. When he passes by xuanyuanyi, he gives him an abnormal look. That is such an eye, Xuanyuan Yi once again confirmed that the doctor found that he just and night he that little action. It may be unintentional, but it''s dangerous to keep it. In the angle that jade seal can''t see, Xuan Yuan Yi made a wink to night he, the latter understand. When the doctor came to Yehe and wanted to check Yehe''s physical condition, he suddenly gathered his whole body''s spiritual power and raised his hand to attack the doctor''s lifeblood. All this happened too suddenly. Yufeng''s reaction was half a beat slower, and the doctor''s speed was a beat slower. As a result, Yehe''s attack fell on the doctor''s fatal point without any deviation. Before the doctor even had time to scream, he fell to the ground. The dungeon was quiet, and the smell of blood gradually spread. Xuanyuan Yi is the first to react, rushing forward in a hurry. Yufeng returns to his senses in xuanyuanyi''s shouts. Then, for the first time, he feels Yehe''s intention to kill him. Then, with a flash of his body, he comes forward to pull xuanyuanyi aside. Looking back, just Xuanyuan station that place, appeared a big pit. Xuanyuanyi''s face turned white, and Yufeng''s face didn''t look good either. After a while, Yufeng said, "Yehe''s not in the right situation today. It''s different from before." "Is it because of medication? I think his mental state is very unstable. It''s like taking the wrong medicine. " Xuanyuanyi said with lingering fear: "he is full of murderous spirit. I just wanted to communicate with him, but to no avail." "I see." After a long time, Yu Feng said, "go back first." He did not continue to say more, nor did he express whether he believed in xuanyuanyi, who was also clever enough not to ask again. They walked out one by one, only a few steps later. Yufeng stopped again. He didn''t look back, but his words had already been said: "go and take out the doctor''s body." Xuanyuanyi didn''t ask much. He turned back and helped the doctor up. Then he continued to keep up with Yufeng. There is a lot of blood on the doctor''s body. The blood meanders all the way. It looks shocking. Xuanyuan Yi''s body is also soon stained with blood, blood gas is more and more thick, straight disgusting. Maybe it''s also because of supporting the doctor. Yufeng didn''t let Xuanyuan Yi blind her eyes again this time. It''s also at this time that Xuanyuan Yi really saw that it was only a few steps away inside and outside of the prison. In the past, what Yufeng did was to create a very complicated illusion for him. Xuanyuanyi quietly wrote down the route. After leaving the dungeon, he also followed Yufeng. Wait until the doctor''s body down, jade seal just let Xuanyuan Yi leave, at the same time don''t forget to tell him to find a doctor to see again. Xuanyuanyi answers respectfully, then turns around and leaves. He doesn''t know how Yufeng will deal with the doctor''s body, but he knows very well that when he leaves, several elders are already going there. Want to come, jade seal wants to discuss with several elders how to deal with doctor and night he''s affair? Maybe, and his business. Xuanyuan Yi shakes his head, shakes off those thoughts and goes back directly. On the other hand, fenglingxuan, who leaves the Yugong gate after xuanyuanyi goes to the dungeon with Yufeng, is discussing countermeasures with Qin Xuanyi and others. Qin Xuanyi first raised an objection: "lingxuan, why don''t you discuss such a big matter with us first? In case something happens, we don''t know yet, doesn''t it make things worse? " Feng lingxuan said, "I''m here to tell you now? Things have come to such a point that there is nothing to say. " Qin Xuanyi almost vomited blood in anger. He had a great effort to press down the fire in his heart. Wen Xing usually seems to be out of tune, but now he is very calm: "how sure are you?" "Seventy percent." Feng lingxuan said, "but I don''t rule out other possibilities." After nodding, Wen Xing said: "things have come to such a point now, for fear of change, we''d better act earlier. Yufeng is definitely not a simple role to deal with when he has been sitting in the position of the master of the Yugong sect for so many years. The longer you stay in Yugong gate, the more attention Yi''er receives from Yufeng. Then, relatively speaking, the more dangerous you are. " "I know, so I came out this time to discuss with you and plan ahead." Fenglingxuan said: "we need a thing that can be handled by Yufeng himself to lead him away." "Tell us where we are?" As soon as the words came out, Qin Xuanyi shook his head and denied them. That''s not right. Fenglingxuan immediately denied it. She thought about it and said, "for a practitioner, it''s most important to improve his accomplishments. Yufeng wants his father to help him, so let''s send him a message to help him." Chapter 302 In Tianqi mainland, there are rumors about the existence of some secret places and spaces. However, over the years, no one has really benefited from any secret places or spaces. That''s why people in Tianqi have almost forgotten the existence of secret places and spaces. Wen Xing and Qin Xuanyi heard Feng lingxuan say that, and suddenly something appeared in their mind. Qin Xuanyi said: "I know a secret place of honeysuckle. It''s said that there are many poisons in it. It''s especially suitable for making cups. It''s an excellent place for people who use their bodies to make cups." "The secret place of honeysuckle appeared a thousand years ago. It is said that the people who entered the secret place either rose directly or died in it. Only a few people came out, and those people also rose many years later." Wen Xing said: "this secret place would be a great temptation to Yu Feng." Why is it called honeysuckle If she remembers well, there is a kind of medicine called honeysuckle, which can clear away heat and detoxify. Qin Xuanyi said: "it''s said that this secret place is the secret place of a monk named honeysuckle. This monk is proficient in the art of refining cups, but later he killed himself when refining a kind of Sun Essence insect." "Taiyangjing insect?" Feng lingxuan was surprised, and others were also surprised. Is that what they think? Soon, Qin Xuanyi gave them a positive answer, that is, as they thought, a kind of poisonous insect naturally formed in the Sun Essence stone. This insect has the aura of the sun. If it can be refined for their own use, their cultivation must be greatly increased. Of course, it is also a very risky thing. Feng Ling thought, according to Yu Feng''s temperament, if you hear that honeysuckle secret world, know that there are such insects in it, will you be moved? As long as Yufeng is not there, with these people, ye he will be safe and sound. "It works." Feng Ling Xuan looked at the sky outside and said, "it''s late. I should go back too. I''ll trouble you to arrange the honeysuckle secret place." It''s not easy for Yufeng to cheat him. Fortunately, the honeysuckle secret is real. As long as they put the news well, it''s not difficult to lead Yufeng away. Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing both respond. What they can do now is to help fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi to save Yehe at one time. Before, they have failed more than once. If they fail again, Yehe will not be able to save them. Feng lingxuan rushes back to the domain cup door as fast as she can. Before she gets to the place where she lives, she smells the blood sensitively. Heart suddenly a tight, Feng Ling Xuan immediately speed up, straight back. At the door of the house, the smell of blood became more serious. Feng lingxuan''s face became paler than before, and his uneasiness was expanding little by little. Is something wrong with a Yi? What''s going on? Such a strong smell of blood? What did Yufeng find, so he started on a Yi? No, if Yufeng really finds something, then he should not hurt a Yi seriously, but kill him directly. If there is no problem, why does Yufeng attack a Yi? The more Feng lingxuan thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. No matter how short it was, there were thousands of possibilities in her mind. Finally, her body reacted before her brain and pushed the door in. On the floor of the house, there were several pieces of blood clothes. The clothes were stained with blood, and the original color could not be seen. Feng lingxuan''s brain exploded with a bang. How seriously did he get hurt before he became like this? Almost instinctively, she began to shout, but with her mouth open, she couldn''t say a word. The heart hurt fiercely, as if it had been torn to pieces in an instant. The pain made her unable to breathe. It was at this time that a sound came from inside, and Feng lingxuan ran in faster than his brain. When fenglingxuan comes in, xuanyuanyi has already found out. He finishes his bath, puts on his clothes, and is ready to go out to find fenglingxuan. However, he this dress just put on good, Feng Ling Xuan arrived in front of me. Her eyes are red, and her face is not good-looking. Xuanyuan Yi''s heart is tight. She quickly hugs the person and asks anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " "Where did you hurt? Let me see? " Feng Ling Xuan asked hoarsely. She is afraid to touch xuanyuanyi, for fear that she will touch his wound. Xuanyuan Yi said: "I don''t have any serious injury, just a slight injury, don''t worry." "Nonsense, are you afraid of me? Do you really think I didn''t see the blood clothes outside? " Feng Ling said in a deep voice. This words a say, Xuan Yuan Yi just suddenly understand come over, he pulls Feng Ling Xuan to one side to sit down, then way: "those blood are not mine, is doctor''s." He told Feng lingxuan what happened in the dungeon one by one. At last, he said, "I think the side effect of Yu should have doubted me." "Yes." Feng Ling Xuan breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and could not stop saying: "I was really scared to death. Since the moment I smelled the smell of blood, my brain was blank. Fortunately, you are OK. However, it also gives us a wake-up call. " Fenglingxuan also tells xuanyuanyi the result of their discussion with Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing. Even if Yufeng now began to suspect xuanyuanyi, it was nothing. Anyway, Yufeng had no evidence. At least, if there was no evidence in a short time, he could not do anything to them. Besides, Yufeng now needs xuanyuanyi''s help. In this case, even if he doubts, or even has evidence, he will bear it. "Ah Yi, do you really remember all the routes? Do you think Yufeng did that on purpose this time? " Feng lingxuan couldn''t help doubting. The doctor is an old man in Yuzhong gate. The people who can let Yufeng go to the dungeon again and again must be trusted by Yufeng. That person is the person that gets Yu Feng to trust, so, Yu Feng after seeing the person be killed by night he, can have other idea? For example, is xuanyuanyi stimulating Yehe to do something like that? Although xuanyuanyi was once very dangerous, he was still alive after all. What''s the situation like? I''m afraid I can only see how Yufeng thinks. Xuanyuanyi said: "when did he not doubt me? Never doubted us? Our watchmen have been there all the time, but they haven''t got any evidence to prove that we have problems. " "Tell me the route, and then I''ll go ahead." Feng lingxuan said: "you come to cushion the back." "Then, we''ll work together." Xuanyuanyi said: "it''s definitely a good way to divert Yufeng''s attention with honeysuckle. What I''m worried about now is that he will let me go with him." "So you need to tell me all the more now." Feng lingxuan said: "if things really develop like that, then you need to find a chance to escape on the way." In fact, what they hope is that Yufeng believes it when he hears about the secret place of honeysuckle, and then goes alone. No one can predict how likely this will be. After all, the most difficult thing is whether Yufeng will believe that honeysuckle is here again. Maybe they don''t think that there is a kind of coincidence, which is called unintentionally inserting willows, Liu chengmeng. They are planning the secret place of honeysuckle, and soon after the false news comes out, the real secret place of honeysuckle will come out. True or false, in the end, all became true. It''s thousands of years since the last honeysuckle secret land was opened. Everyone thinks that honeysuckle secret land is a past tense and will not appear again. However, now it appears again, which means that many people in Tianqi mainland have new opportunities. Who doesn''t want to go one step away? It''s said that honeysuckle secret place is a high cultivation secret place, which can only be entered by people with cultivation above King level. At the beginning, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were still worried that Yufeng would let xuanyuanyi go together after hearing the news that honeysuckle secret land would open. Now, they are not worried at all. A secret place where xuanyuanyi''s accomplishments can''t be approached at all, who will let him go? If you go, you''re looking for death. After the doctor died, Yufeng held a meeting with the elders in the door, analyzed the situation of Yehe, and came up with a way. Yufeng really doubted whether xuanyuanyi had anything to do with Yehe? Whether the doctor''s death had been written by him or not, however, after a few days of observation, he found that there was no exception, so he was no longer suspicious. Of course, he has no time to doubt, because he heard the news that honeysuckle secret will open. Yufeng is very excited, but he doesn''t lose his mind to go straight to find out. Instead, he asks people to find out whether it''s true, and he himself goes to find the ancestor of Yugong once again. It seems that laozuzong knew that Yufeng would go. He had been waiting. After seeing Yufeng, he heard Yufeng''s question and gave a positive answer. As early as a thousand years ago, after the honeysuckle secret place was closed, it was predicted that it would take about a thousand years for the honeysuckle secret place to open again. Facts have proved that this is true. There has never been a rumor before, but now there is one. The meaning of the ancestor is that he would rather believe what he has than believe what he doesn''t have. Let Yufeng go to see it for himself. As for Yehe, you can do it first and then go. If you can''t do it, you can lock people up and come back to do it. Yufeng believed in his ancestors very much. When they said that, he didn''t hesitate any more. He immediately arranged the affairs in the door and left with a few monks above the king level. Yufeng may have guessed that someone would come to save Yehe, so he strengthened the array and the border, but he would not have thought that fenglingxuan had a deep understanding of the array and the border. In this way, she would not disturb anyone if she broke the border and the array. Chapter 303 The most powerful person in the field of cup is the cup technique, which is insufficient in the array after all. Feng lingxuan broke the border all the way. When she got to the dungeon, she quickly restored the border to prevent it from being found. Because it was night, the light in the dungeon was darker, but it didn''t prevent us from seeing the scene inside. Xuanyuanyi takes fenglingxuan all the way to the innermost dungeon. Outside the door, there is still an array in the way. He consciously gets out of the way. Feng lingxuan took a serious look at the array, and the appearance of all kinds of array quickly appeared in his mind, arranging and breaking the array. When she recovered, she immediately raised her hand. After all, her cultivation was a little poor. She felt very uncomfortable when she was half broken. Xuanyuanyi has been paying attention to the situation of fenglingxuan. Seeing that her face becomes ugly, she immediately asks: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? You don''t look good. " "Ah Yi, take over. I''ll tell you how to break this array." Feng Ling said in a deep voice. On hearing this, xuanyuanyi knew that fenglingxuan couldn''t hold on. If she could hold on, she would never say such a thing at such a time. Since she couldn''t hold on, there was no doubt that he would take over. Flash forward, Xuanyuan Yi very carefully took over the task of breaking the array. Fenglingxuan also quickly tells xuanyuanyi how to do it. Xuan Yuan Yi listens to, the action on the hand is also extremely quick, half a point stay all dare not have. Fenglingxuan commands xuanyuanyi to break the array. Soon, the array is broken. Xuanyuanyi reaches out his hand and pushes the door open. It''s dark inside and can''t see anything. There is no doubt that Yufeng did it specially to punish Yehe. After all, he killed the doctor not long ago. The smell inside the house was very bad. The musty smell was mixed with the smell of blood and water. Feng lingxuan''s brow wrinkled instantly. It''s a miracle that her father didn''t really go mad in such an environment. Feng Ling Xuan pulls Xuan Yuan Yi for a while, Xuan Yuan Yi immediately goes forward to light the lamp. Sudden light, let night Hector very uncomfortable to close his eyes, for a long time to open. Seeing Feng lingxuan standing in front of him, Yehe was so excited that he couldn''t say anything. He was very moved. He wanted to say too much to her, but he couldn''t say a word after opening his mouth. Fenglingxuan saw the moment of Yehe, but the tip of her nose was suddenly sour. She didn''t expect that meeting again would be like this. Now the night he lost a lot of weight, full of scars, ragged clothes and blood, pale, unspeakable confusion. Didn''t Yu Feng take care of him? How could it be like this? If we don''t recuperate him, how embarrassed should he be? Feng lingxuan didn''t dare to think about it. In the past, when listening to xuanyuanyi, she would feel uncomfortable, but the impact is not so big. When she really saw people, she found that she felt uncomfortable. Father and daughter looked at each other like that, and the air around them seemed different. Xuanyuan Yi sighed and said, "father-in-law, lingxuan, I know your heart must be miserable, and you must have a lot to say to each other. But what I want to remind you is that this is definitely not a place to talk. If you have anything to say, wait until you go out. This is the dungeon of Yugong gate. Let''s stay here a little longer, It''s going to be a lot more dangerous. " This, Phoenix spirit Xuan and night Hector and don''t know? It''s just that they two lose their manners. After hearing xuanyuanyi''s words, fenglingxuan immediately comes forward to treat Yehe. She used all the rare drugs she could use, hoping that the effect would be better. Fortunately, Yehe''s body was really taken care of before. Even if he looks really embarrassed now, it''s not really serious. Fenglingxuan doesn''t spend too much energy to cure Yehe''s injury, and gives Yehe pills to regulate his body. It is specially developed for Yehe, and the effect is naturally good. It didn''t take long for Yehe to get better. They didn''t dare to stay any longer and left the dungeon as soon as possible. Every time he passed a place where he had spread the array, fenglingxuan would get it back again. At the gate of the dungeon, fenglingxuan naturally returns the array without hesitation, and then goes out of the mansion with xuanyuanyi and Yehe. At this time, they walked very carefully. Outside the door, Qin Xuanyi and they were all waiting, in fact, to prevent accidents. However, the progress was unexpected. Fenglingxuan three of them go out, and Qin Xuanyi and others a meeting, immediately turned to leave. Yehe''s going to be like this. It''s inseparable from the betrayal of some people in the blood clan. Therefore, he doesn''t plan to go back directly when his injury hasn''t fully recovered. If he wants to go back to clean up the door, he has to wait until later. A large group of them have a big goal. After returning to the place where they live, Qin Xuanyi decisively proposes to divide the army into three routes. If they keep going like this, they will be found soon. For such a proposal, Lin Xiao was actually not very happy. Before he needed their help, he asked them to come. Now he wants them to go away. No one will feel comfortable. Fenglingxuan can''t be separated from Yehe and xuanyuanyi. Wenxing doesn''t want to be separated from fenglingxuan. He wants the wine made by fenglingxuan. If we can work together, Feng lingxuan is very happy. However, for the sake of the overall situation, they can only give up that idea for the time being. Fenglingxuan gives Wenxing some wine to let him and Qin Xuanyi go by themselves. As for Lin Xiao, each of them gives pills. Of course, she also made it very clear that xuanyuanyi would go to the blood clan to clean up the door after Yehe''s cultivation was restored. If they didn''t mind, they would join in the star city outside the blood clan a month later. Lin Xiao doesn''t want to have nothing to do with Feng lingxuan, even though he knows that there is no possibility with Feng lingxuan, but he wants to help, almost without any hesitation, he agrees to go to star city. If Lin Xiao wants to go, Lin Shiyan and others will not be absent. Qin Xuanyi said: "it seems that the star city is very close to the place where the honeysuckle secret place is opened. Let''s join in the fun." This is to Wen Xing. Naturally, Wen Xing won''t refuse. Everyone''s destination is the same. If Lin Xiao and his younger generation are allowed to leave, Qin Xuanyi and Wen Xing are not at ease, so they discuss and take some younger generation with them. After discussion, they determined their routes and separated. A wave of three or four people, just right, easy to look at, the goal is not big. Fenglingxuan, Yehe and xuanyuanyi did not take the path, but took the road instead. According to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi''s estimation, if there is no accident, when the people of yugongmen find Yehe missing, it will be after dawn. By that time, they can go a long way. If they are fast, they will have passed two cities. Feng lingxuan''s technique of changing face is also unique. In her case of changing face and taking Huanyan pill, no one will find that their ease is different. They just walk like ordinary people. Since the news came out that Honeysuckle''s secret place is about to come out, the number of people going to star city has doubled. Many secluded families have come out one after another, and those old monsters who haven''t come out for decades or even centuries have come out one after another. Think of, at this time of star city must be expert like cloud, jade seal in star city should also not turn big waves out. As Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi expected, the news that ye he was found missing was found the next afternoon. If an elder had not taken the doctor to check Ye he, he would not have been found. Yehe is the one who asks Yufeng to watch carefully. Yufeng didn''t leave for long. I''m afraid that if he didn''t even go to half of the Star City, he would be missing. When the news reaches Yufeng''s ears, they will be dead. Nuo big domain cup door, so many people, unexpectedly no one found Yehe missing. The elders who stayed in the yugongmen realized the seriousness of the matter. After discussion, they decided not to tell Yufeng for the time being. On the one hand, they would not let Yufeng distract them. On the other hand, they would not let Yufeng attack them. In order to protect themselves, they immediately sent forces to the police station to find Yehe. At the same time, they also sent some people to check. Yehe is in the dungeon. It is impossible for him to run out alone. Someone must have saved him. So, who is the person who saved him? Xuanyuanyi, who is not named Yixuan, becomes the first suspect. Several elders are also looking for xuanyuanyi fiercely. When they arrived at the place where xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan lived, they found that there was no one there. It was not difficult to see from the coldness of the room that there had been no one there for a long time. "It''s them. It must be them." The third elder was so angry that he trembled all over. He immediately ordered: "go and find the person at all costs. When you find it, immediately bring it back. " He is to want to see, that call the person of Yi Xuan eat bear heart leopard gall, unexpectedly dare night he to take away. The people in Yuzhong gate are looking for the portraits of fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi and Yehe, but they don''t know that they have changed their faces. The elder of the domain cup door guesses that xuanyuanyi will take the path, and specially sends more people to start from the path, but he doesn''t know that xuanyuanyi are eating leisurely in an inn now. Feng lingxuan bit the sweet and sour ribs and said with a smile: "at this moment, I''m afraid it''s going to make a scene there, isn''t it? It''s a pity that I didn''t see the chaotic influence. " "In the future, there will be opportunities to enjoy more wonderful pictures." Xuanyuanyi put a chicken leg into fenglingxuan''s bowl and said. When they have enough ability to compete with Yufeng, it will be more wonderful to step on the people in Yufeng and Yuzhong? Chapter 304 Think of such a picture, Feng lingxuan eyes are dyed with a smile. She''s really looking forward to that day. I don''t know how wonderful it will be? "Well, you two should eat quickly and have a rest. We''ll be on our way tomorrow morning. Don''t think about these unrealistic things. At least, we won''t think about them for a few years." Night he a person bowl clip a sparerib, way. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi look at each other and feel that it''s not realistic to think about them now. No matter how fast they practice, it will take a certain time. At least, it''s impossible to step on Yufeng in a few years. Strength! They sighed at the same time, and then ate in silence. The next morning, they began to rush to star city again. After leaving the domain cup door, Feng lingxuan puts Yehe''s body care in the first place. She does everything by herself. All the medicines that are good for him will be used by Yehe without hesitation, and she will also use her powers to recuperate him regularly. Before arriving at the Star City, Yehe''s body has been completely recovered, and his cultivation has also been completely recovered. It may be that the drugs taken during this period are too good, causing Yehe to touch the barrier of promotion. This is good news. However, promotion is a very serious matter. It must be carried out with 70% confidence. Otherwise, it is likely to get worse. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are very clear about how good Yehe is for them. They also hope that Yehe can be promoted faster, even if it is just a small level. In their level, the gap between a small level and strength is huge. Both of them actively asked Yehe what it would take to advance, and they had better prepare earlier. Night he did not avoid to say, even if he did not think that these two people can give him back things. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi love him, which is the happiest thing for Yehe. His daughter finally recognizes him. "You must follow me closely before and after the honeysuckle secret is opened, you know?" Yehe road. Feng lingxuan blinked and said, "if I remember correctly, that honeysuckle secret place needs at least the cultivation above the king level, right? Ah Yi and I are just at the beginning of our cultivation. How can we go "It''s a rumor from the outside world. It''s true, but it''s also special." Yehe road. "What''s special?" Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are interested at the same time. If they can enter the honeysuckle secret place, they are willing to go. Honeysuckle secret place has been passed on with great skill. Who doesn''t want to go? It''s just a question of whether there is a chance to get in. "I know the way to let both of you go in, but you also have to think about whether you really want to go in. You know, honeysuckle has many opportunities, but it''s also dangerous." Yehe said: "as a father, I hope your cultivation can be improved as soon as possible, so that you can go further in Tianqi. Similarly, I hope you can be safe." "Father, is that something to consider? When we set foot on the road of practice, we will know the danger. " Feng lingxuan said: "there''s no need to think about it. I know when and what kind of choice I should make." "Are you really going?" Yehe asked, "no more hesitation?" "Father in law, when you said you could take us in, you already thought of us going in together, and our answer will not change." Xuanyuanyi''s attitude is very firm. Feng lingxuan focuses on the key point. In fact, there is no need to hesitate at all. The opportunity is in front of us, and the fool will not. Ye he nodded and suddenly asked, "you two are determined to go to the honeysuckle secret place. What about your son? What are you going to do? " This words a, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi all froze, they just seem to have not considered so much. The child is in her space, with a small ball in it. During this period of time, they have been in a relatively dangerous situation, and they did not dare to let the child out. Along the way, they did not hold the child out. In their subconscious, where they are and where the child is, they have to consider a question. If they go to the honeysuckle secret place, do they want to take the child with them? If the children are brought in, if they are really not lucky enough to come out again, then what should the children do? He''s still so young. Is he going to die in a secret place with them? The secret place is often accompanied by danger in the opportunity, which no one can guarantee. Seeing fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi fall into silence, Yehe sighs and says, "if you don''t think about it well, you''d better think about it first. The child belongs to you. You have the right to decide whether he will go or stay." "Besides us, can other people below the king level also go?" Feng Ling Xuan asked. "If they have the key to honeysuckle, then, in principle, they can." Yehe said: "in this world, there are only four keys to the honeysuckle secret place, one for the blood clan, and no one knows where the other three are." "In this way, if Honeysuckle''s secret will be opened, then the keys will also come out one after another?" Feng Ling Xuan asked in surprise. Yehe nodded: "if you have such an opportunity, no one will give up easily unless the key is missing." Can anyone lose the key to the mysterious place? There are countless people who are afraid of fighting, right? Think of this, Feng Ling Xuan can''t help worrying again, the key is in the hand of Ye he, so, the people of blood clan must know? Won''t they come and grab it? There are other keys. It seems to see the doubts of fenglingxuan. Yehe actively explains: "I have the key to the secret place of honeysuckle in my hand. There are many people that the blood clan knows about it. But even if there are many people who know it, no one dares to rob it. If they want to go in, they will only ask me, because apart from me, you and Yi''er can be added now. No one can open the key." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanyuanyi was surprised, and then asked: "if lingxuan can open the key, it''s normal. Why can I? I don''t remember my special blood "Now I can''t explain it to you too clearly. When the secret place opens, you will know." Yehe deliberately sold a pass. Of course, he didn''t mean to. He''s just not sure. Xuanyuan Yi see night he didn''t say to go on, also didn''t insist to ask. There''s no such need. If he doesn''t want to say it, he won''t be able to come up with a result. After that, no one mentioned the key again. When the three of them arrived at Star City, they first went to the inn. However, after searching for half a day, I searched the whole Star City, and the result was all one: full of customers. Is it their bad luck? It''s full? Feng lingxuan was speechless: "I wanted to find an inn in the city to stay and wait for my uncle and master. Now it seems that we can''t live in the star city." "Let''s go back to a city." Xuanyuanyi suggested: "in this way, although it is far away, there can still be a place to sleep." Yehe said: "Star City is not good, let''s go to moon city." "Moon city?" Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are surprised at the same time. What''s that? They have never heard of such a city. "Yuecheng is also called Yecheng. Everyone knows that the secret place of honeysuckle is opened in Xingcheng, but few people know that Yecheng is also a place to enter the secret place of honeysuckle." Yehe said thoughtfully, "the secret place begins and disappears quickly. Only those who seize the opportunity to enter can really walk in the secret place." "Let''s go to Yecheng." Since they can all enter the secret place, they can choose a place with fewer people. In this way, they are less likely to be exposed. "Send a message to your master and uncle." Yehe said: "after it''s spread out, we''ll go to Yecheng together." The operation of honeysuckle secret place has a certain regularity. It will pass Yecheng first, and then go to Xingcheng. They just grasp the right time, and then they can go as fast as possible. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi don''t understand these, so they all listen to Yehe. Yehe''s cultivation has been restored, but he can''t help but want to improve his cultivation when he thinks of the danger after entering the secret place. After thinking about it, Yehe said what he thought. Not only him, but also xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan need to improve their strength, no matter what aspect, they need to improve. Before, the foundation of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi was not stable, they promoted too fast, and their physical fitness was not good. They were afraid that they would not be able to hold on. During this period of time, they had been oppressed. When Yehe reminded them that they needed to improve their strength, they also told their own situation. After hearing that, Yehe checked their situation and said that they could be promoted. If on weekdays, Yehe looks at it alone, he is not afraid that anyone will dare to do anything. But now the situation is different. He is still very rational and decides to wait until Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing arrive. With the three of them, it''s still more appropriate. They went out to inquire about the situation in the daytime and practiced in their own houses in the evening. They didn''t stop until Qin Xuanyi and Wen Xing came with Lin Xiao and others. In terms of array arrangement, fenglingxuan is strong, but her cultivation is limited, so she can''t arrange the array she wants. Finally, she can only let Yehe arrange the array according to her requirements. After the array is finished, xuanyuanyi is the first to advance. Maybe he is really gifted, xuanyuanyi just began to promote, the sky changed color, not long after Kung Fu, than before appeared in the sky thunder are thick, seven color thunder loot rolling, the sky suddenly colorful. Chapter 305 Qin Xuanyi, Yehe and Wenxing are watching, blocking all the people who are attracted by the sky, which makes xuanyuanyi even if he is promoted, many people know that someone is promoted, but they don''t doubt him. Seven color thunder robbery, that is simply xuanyuanyi village sign, now how many people in Tianqi mainland don''t know? Once you see the different thunder robberies, you know it''s xuanyuanyi. This time, in order to be less eye-catching, the three elders also took great pains. Of course, fenglingxuan''s array also contributed to the cover of thunder robbery. Xuanyuanyi was seriously injured when he was robbed. Fenglingxuan rushed up to check his body and help him recover after the promotion. After xuanyuanyi''s situation stabilized, Yehe was promoted. Yehe''s thunder robber is also very powerful. However, he is not a different thunder robber. Besides, Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing deliberately suppress him, which makes Yehe''s promotion just a very common thing for outsiders. After some people marvel, they don''t pay attention to it any more. After all, if it attracts people''s attention, it will inevitably attract more people to come. If it doesn''t have any other thoughts, it''s all right. But if it comes to people with bad intentions, it''s not easy to deal with them. After all, honeysuckle is about to open, and no one can be sure who''s mind is. Yehe''s promotion is also very smooth, his promotion also means that their strength has increased a few points, if you meet the domain cup door, also don''t have to be so afraid. Feng Ling Xuan is also very happy, to night he treatment of the wound on the body more hard. When the cultivation of Yehe and xuanyuanyi is stable, they both mention the promotion of fenglingxuan. Her cultivation has been under pressure for a long time. Wen Xing first asked Feng lingxuan about her physical condition. If her physical condition was not up to standard, he would still suggest Feng lingxuan and so on. After all, she did not cause thunder when she entered the congenital state, and no one was sure what would happen next time. Wen Xing also mentioned that Yehe and Qin Xuanyi realized the seriousness of the problem, so they also paid attention to it and asked fenglingxuan to refine her body first. Seeing xuanyuanyi''s thunder robbery, she almost killed herself at one time. Fenglingxuan''s thunder robbery didn''t come until now. It''s hard to say that it''s two or three times of thunder robbery. If her body doesn''t work, several thunder robberies will kill her. Feng lingxuan''s accomplishments have been suppressed, and she is also studying the array and pills. But her body has never been refined. Therefore, her body has passed the test. Even if the triple thunder robberies come down together, she may not be able to resist. Although she repeatedly said, but night he they also dare not really let her go to promotion easily, they checked, until make sure that Feng lingxuan''s body really can withstand the triple thunder robbery, they agreed to let her promotion. At this time, there is not much time left to open the honeysuckle secret place. Night he they personally watched Feng Ling Xuan step into the array, and then sit down in the array, began to impact promotion. Seeing countless spiritual power rushing to fenglingxuan, everyone was nervous. When the sky began to change, Yehe even regretted letting fenglingxuan go to the promotion. However, it''s no use regretting any more. Since things have happened, there is no possibility of change. Even if they want to stop, it''s impossible. As the clouds gathered in the sky become more and more thick, Yehe''s heart becomes more and more nervous. He knows that it''s coming. Not only Yehe, xuanyuanyi is also nervous. If he can, he wants to help fenglingxuan bear those thunder. Unfortunately, no, once the sky thunder falls, unless the monk is killed, or the monk can survive the thunder disaster smoothly, it is absolutely impossible to stop. After a while, the sky and earth change color, indicating that there will be a storm next. All the people present were very nervous to look at the changing sky, dark. At a distance from here, they also found the changes here, so they were all curious. Is that what''s going to happen? Is it going to rain? Why didn''t you hear about it before? People have guessed how much rain this time. All of a sudden, the dark clouds in the sky dispersed, and a thunder with thick arms came down. Everyone is surprised. What''s the situation? How could there be such a big thunder? Wait, this ray has a little purple? Purple light? What''s this ray? How come they never knew there was such a ray before? Is this the thunder that someone is promoting? After watching it for a long time, someone finally raised doubts. At first, they thought it was a normal natural phenomenon, but now it seems that it is not. After the first sky thunder, the second sky thunder followed, the third, the fourth Innumerable sky thunder successively chop down, originally black heavy sky already turned purple. "Purple thunder robber, is this the purple thunder robber in the rumor?" Don''t know who yelled, the scene immediately boiling up. Zixiao thunder robbery, the most obvious feature is that the sky thunder landing is purple, but also with purple light. Zixiao thunder robbery is no less than seven color thunder robbery. If seven color thunder robbery is the killer of genius, Zixiao thunder robbery is no less than seven color thunder robbery. The seven color thunder robber is that every promotion of the cultivator will be reduced. The momentum of thunder robber and will be strengthened with the increase of the promotion level. Zixiao thunder robber appears from time to time, and there is no law that is feasible. As long as the cultivator''s cultivation reaches the congenital condition, there may be thunder robber in every promotion, or there may be several promotions only once, There will be a lot more thunder. It is said that in history, there were many people who caused purple thunder robberies, but none of them lived to the end. For the practitioners, this was a more terrible thunder robbery than the seven color thunder robberies. Yehe, Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing''s face changed dramatically when they saw the purple thunder. Yehe couldn''t even breathe. Xuanyuanyi and Lin Xiao are not very clear about purple thunder robbery, but after seeing that several people''s faces are not good, they also realize something. Xuanyuanyi instinctively asked: "father-in-law, purple thunder robbery is terrible?" "Among all the thunder robberies, the purple sky thunder robber is not the most powerful, but because of its unstable factors, it has become a nightmare for many practitioners." Yehe said: "of course, not all practitioners will encounter purple sky thunder. Those who can meet purple sky thunder are also very talented." "Can she hold on, then?" Su Mengyao and Lin Shiyan asked almost in one voice. When they ask, other people''s eyes also cast on Yehe. Obviously, they also want to know the answer. "She can do it." Xuanyuan Yi grabs in front of Yehe''s mouth and says with certainty. Lin Xiao also said at this time: "she has never been a person who will admit defeat. She has people she likes, relatives and concerns here. How can she be willing to die like this? Moreover, if she is not sure, she will not do that. Since she has chosen to be promoted, she must have considered the possible consequences No matter what identity she is, she is still that she will not change. Lin Xiao stares at Feng lingxuan tightly, and his heart is too nervous. He didn''t notice how deep xuanyuanyi''s eyes were after his words. In that case, from Lin Xiao''s mouth, it gives people a feeling that he is very familiar with fenglingxuan. He knows fenglingxuan very well. This kind of cognition makes Xuanyuan Yi very uncomfortable. Fenglingxuan is his woman. Another man who likes her is so familiar with her. The tone is different from others. Xuanyuanyi can''t accept it. However, Xuanyuan Yi didn''t show his taste in his heart. He knew very well what it was time to do. Tianlei is still falling down. Every Tianlei falls on fenglingxuan. She is so bloody that people can''t recognize her. If someone else had changed, she would have been up to deal with the thunder. However, fenglingxuan didn''t move. She still sat there with her eyes closed, as if she couldn''t feel the movement or hear any sound around her. Let the thunder strike her. Of course, if you are more careful, you can see that Feng lingxuan''s body is light purple with the attack of thunder. Her body did feel the sharp pain of thunder, but she didn''t intend to get up. Tianlei is chopping, and Lu Tianxiang is also constantly repairing her body. Nightmare beast and red snake are helping her bear the power of Tianlei. When a cultivator is promoted, there is no way for others to participate. The more they participate, the more fierce the thunder is. The spirit pet and contract beast of the cultivator can help the cultivator bear the pain together. Of course, while sharing the thunder disaster, their bodies are also tempered by the sky thunder. The aura contained in the sky thunder makes them excited. If there is no accident, as long as they successfully survive the thunder disaster, their bodies will become stronger and their spiritual cultivation will go up to a higher level. Even if it is a little painful, they recognize the condition of luring people like this. It is also because fenglingxuan has a few of them in, so her promotion is much easier than Yehe they expected. Originally, they were worried to death, but when they saw the green and golden light on fenglingxuan from time to time, and the nightmare beast and red snake finally rushed to the front to block the thunder for fenglingxuan, their hearts gradually relaxed. Chapter 306 "It seems that we underestimate lingxuan. She is more powerful than we know." Yehe couldn''t help sighing. When he saw the purple thunder robbery, he was really scared to death. Wen Xing and Qin Xuanyi are not like that? After living for so many years, they know that purple thunder is very dangerous. Even Wenxing told fenglingxuan to refine her body well and not to be promoted. Before she was promoted, they also checked her body. Knowing that her constitution is not bad, they still can''t help worrying. What is the existence of purple thunder? They really can''t accept it peacefully. Xuanyuanyi and Lin Xiao are extremely worried after they hear the fierce purple thunder robbery. No matter what their appearance is, xuanyuanyi''s hand under the sleeve tightly pinches into a fist, and then loosens, loosens and clenches again, clenches and loosens again. In this way, his sight is always on fenglingxuan, if she has anything to do with it, Then he would rush forward without hesitation. When he knew that fenglingxuan''s situation was not as bad as he had imagined, his heart was a little relaxed. Of course, it''s only temporary. The promotion is not over. Fenglingxuan''s injury is not good. All variables are possible. As time went by, the purple thunder robber split for three days and nights, from strong to weak, and then from weak to strong, if repeated several times. Also thanks to their heart bearing capacity is good, otherwise, the thunder robbery is not over, they have to support. Fenglingxuan also ended the promotion unexpectedly. The most shocking thing is that she had more and more strong Lu Tianxiang to recuperate in the process of being split by thunder. The influence of thunder robbery on her was also getting smaller and smaller. At the end of thunder robbery, although she looked very embarrassed, her physical condition was so good that people couldn''t help wondering whether she had just experienced a thunder robbery. At the beginning of Mingming, fenglingxuan was in such a miserable situation that he was cut to pieces by Tianlei. He was in great pain. He was afraid that he would lose his life soon. This meeting came down, but his condition was better than the general promotion of cultivation. "How are you? Are you all right? " Night he and Xuan Yuan Yi rush forward at the same time, concern ground asks a way. Feng Ling Xuan shook his head with a smile: "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry." A pause: "promotion is not so difficult." All the people on the scene were puffing their lips, and they couldn''t help complaining: do you think everyone is like you? Who can be as good as you? In the past, as long as there was a purple thunder robbery, it was bound to be the death of genius. This is what everyone knows. However, Feng lingxuan told them that some things can''t be seen only on the surface. Fenglingxuan is definitely the first one who can get out of the purple thunder. Although fenglingxuan said she was ok, others couldn''t help but worry. After all, she looks really embarrassed now. Feng Ling Xuan once again explained to them that he was ok, let them not worry, this just gave up. At the end of the promotion, fenglingxuan, after reporting peace, turned back and continued to adjust her breath. When she finished adjusting her breath, she came back to say hello to the people, and all of them recovered. It was also at this time that they found that Feng lingxuan''s cultivation had already reached the third level in the congenital realm. This promotion speed is really flying. Of course, xuanyuanyi''s accomplishments have also reached level 5. In fact, he has already reached the barrier of level 6. However, there is still a lack of resources. He has just been promoted, and it is not easy for him to be promoted again. This is easy for him to lose his foundation. It''s getting closer and closer to the opening time of honeysuckle secret place. All the people who want to enter by various forces have arrived at Star City. Even if there is no place to live, they also want to be closer to it. Fenglingxuan, they are also looking forward to the secret place that only appears once in thousands of years. What kind of secret place is it? Yehe, Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing are the predecessors. Before the honeysuckle secret place was born, they decided with fenglingxuan who would enter the secret room. Yehe has a key in his hand, which can take five people in. Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing don''t need him to take them, and they can''t take people in. In this way, it becomes a question which five people Ye he will take in. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are sure to go in. Apart from the two of them, they can only take three more. We need to think about which three people to take. No matter Lin Xiao or Lin Shiyan, Zhu Yue, Su Mengyao, Su Qian, their accomplishments are not bad. Moreover, their relationship is a little complicated, so Yehe is in trouble. It''s a good thing to take people into the secret place, but it''s not a good choice! Lin Xiao takes the initiative to go in. He''s just one person and doesn''t need to think more about it. If he goes in, he doesn''t have to go out, he doesn''t have any loss. They all wanted to go, too. At last, they decided to go with Lin Xiao, Su Qian and Lin Shiyan. Before the secret place was opened, there was just another time. Fenglingxuan once again went to the neighborhood and found that there were not many people in Yecheng. Don''t those people know about Yecheng? Yehe explained with a smile, in the outside world, there are really few people into Yecheng, but it does not mean that no one came. According to Yehe''s guess, those who have the key should come to Yecheng, but when they will really appear under people''s eyes, he still doesn''t know. Time goes by day. Finally, something strange comes from the sky. This is the phenomenon that the secret world is about to open. Not long after, in their position, there were rumors of breaking the wind. Fenglingxuan didn''t even respond. Several old men flew over with a group of people. These should be secluded families, usually, they will not appear, because the honeysuckle secret opened, they came out together. Since these people appeared, Feng lingxuan felt the momentum of the other party, which was not to be underestimated. These people''s accomplishments are very high. With this understanding, fenglingxuan naturally wants to be far away from them, so as to avoid disputes. But sometimes, the more you let people, the more they advance. They don''t know how to write the word "face". Fenglingxuan''s idea was originally Yehe''s idea, not because he was afraid, but because he didn''t think it was necessary. However, they retreated. In the eyes of others, they were afraid. Now they, in fact, are still in a state of easy appearance, and they don''t know how the other party found out, so they came over and asked them to hand over the key. It''s really a joke. Why should they give their keys to others? They can''t even bring their own people in. How can they give such an opportunity to others? "I advise you to hand in the key by yourself. In this way, you still have the possibility to live. If not..." "How? I''d like to see what you can do Ye he said in a deep voice: "things are in my hands. If you have the ability, come and take them." "It seems that you are toasting instead of being punished. If you don''t want to live, then we have to offend you." As soon as the other party''s voice fell, the man rushed up to them without any hesitation. Ye he and others look at each other, and they greet each other without any hesitation. Are you kidding? Are they the kind of people who just stand up and get beaten? If you want what they have, it depends on whether you have life to take it. Fenglingxuan''s first action after promotion was called positive. He was afraid that he would lose the upper hand. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t react at all. The ruthlessness of his action was even more chilling. But in a short time, there were several people who died in fenglingxuan''s hands. Seeing Feng Ling Xuan so fierce, how can Xuanyuan Yi and these men stand? One by one, they are extremely fierce, and they are just rushing forward without life, so the result can be imagined. Those who want the key are beaten by Yehe. They probably don''t even know their parents. Of course, many people die. Later, no one dares to fight with them again. It''s like running away. Looking at those people who ran faster than rabbits, Feng lingxuan was really speechless: "didn''t you shout to kill us just now? What''s going on now? Running so fast, I don''t know what they thought they were chased by. " "It''s really a mistake. Since they know the existence of the key, they must also have the key. How can we let people go easily?" Feng lingxuan said tentatively, "why don''t we catch up and get those keys back? Even if I get one back, I can get more people in. " "Or don''t go. Do you really think people with keys will be so easy to deal with? Those just now, they are obviously not the main characters, and the key can never be in their hands. Therefore, it is impossible to get the key from them. If we catch up now, we may encounter the old monsters in each other''s home, which will be extremely unfavorable to us, I think, You also know your level. Besides, the secret place is about to open. We don''t have to go to trouble at such a time. We just have to wait for the secret place to come and then go in. " "For the sake of safety, if you don''t go in, you should change your face and leave immediately. Don''t wait here any longer. If you wait any longer, it''s not good for anyone." "Good." Maybe they also realized the seriousness of the matter. Su Mengyao and Zhu Yue agreed very readily, and they didn''t mean to stay any longer. After Yehe finished, they immediately found a place where no one was to change their face, and then left as soon as possible. Chapter 307 Almost as soon as Su Mengyao and Zhu Yue left, the people who had been beaten back by them came back. This time, they naturally brought their elders, that is, the people holding the keys. Ye he, Qin Xuanyi and Wen Xing instinctively protect Feng lingxuan and his younger generation behind them. Now the situation is different. The new comers are obviously much more powerful than those who came before. This is not on the same level. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other, but also in each other''s eyes to see the dangerous atmosphere. They are not stupid people. Naturally, we can see what kind of danger will be. "You have the key in your hand?" The person standing in front is the first to speak. This is an old man who seems to be in his sixties or seventies. He''s a little older, but he''s very energetic. The smell of his body makes people feel dangerous. Yehe said, "so what? What if not? " "If so, I would advise you to hand in the key so that you can live." So here, the old man instinctively looks at xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan behind them. "You don''t care about your own life. Don''t you even want the younger generation''s life?" "We are here. If you think you have that ability, come to us directly." Ye he said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid you don''t have that great ability." "Ha ha, there''s nothing I want that I can''t get. Since you don''t turn in the key, we can only offend." Yehe, Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing look at each other, and then say, "ah Yi, go to the back and stay. Don''t come out without my command." "Good." Xuan Yuan Yi answered a voice, then without hesitation pull Feng Ling Xuan and Lin Xiao they retreat behind, completely ignore each other scold their person. What is a temporary setback? Soon, they will let the opposite people know what it will be like to offend them. Lin Xiao could guess Feng lingxuan''s plan. After all, he and Feng lingxuan had been together for some time and knew each other earlier than anyone else. After they retreated to the back, Yehe, Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing met each other naturally. They knew very well that each other''s people were not easy to deal with. They also wanted to let each other know that they were not easy to deal with. It was impossible to get the key from their hands. Of course, they dare not hope to get each other''s keys. After Feng lingxuan retreated, he directly used drugs to attract a lot of poisons. Then, he manipulated the poisons to deal with the people on the opposite side. With her action, xuanyuanyi naturally is not willing to fall behind, so he will also release the cup insect, completely ignore the opposite person''s reaction. If Lin Xiao, Lin Shiwen and Su Qian didn''t do anything, they would not be able to pass the heart. Therefore, they also put out their own skills. By Feng Ling Xuan they such a make, originally fierce plan become more fierce. Although Yehe''s three elders don''t have three cup worms, xuanyuanyi''s ones are so powerful that people can''t help suspecting that they are from the domain cup sect. The person in charge of the domain cup door knows how difficult it is to deal with the cup. After fighting with Yehe, he finally realizes that these people are not easy for them to move. If they continue to fight like this, it will be bad for them. Therefore, they have to retreat after weighing. They are not the only two groups around here. If they lose both sides and let others take advantage, it would be too uneconomic. Think of here, people retreat faster. Feng Ling Xuan blinked and sighed in disbelief: "are we so terrible? He ran so fast "It''s estimated that the other party''s IQ is finally on the line under the attack." Yehe said: "no one is bothering us more. We can spare more energy to deal with the situation in the secret place." Xuanyuanyi looked up at the sky and couldn''t help asking: "father-in-law, the world is changing color. It seems that the secret is coming soon. In fact, it''s not so fast?" "If it''s someone else, it''s bound to ask if the secret is about to open. How can you think it''s not so fast?" Yehe asked. Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "intuition." He had never been into the secret place, and he didn''t know what it was like before, after and when the secret place was opened, but he just had an inexplicable intuition, as if it would change soon. Yehe said: "your intuition is very accurate. I think so, too." "The secret place only comes out once in a thousand years. It''s different here before. Will it attract more people? If more people knew we were here, would it be a problem? Especially Yufeng This is the problem that Feng lingxuan is worried about. She always feels that although the other party has retreated, there will be a back move waiting. In fact, she is not alone. Yehe naturally realized that it would be inappropriate for them to stay, so they asked to stay away. It is precisely because of their foresight that they took a step earlier, so that after listening to those who had been egged on by the previous people, they only saw the chaos after a fight, and there was no one at all. If it''s true, there won''t be any people who come after them. Pianshengyehe left some words to ridicule them for having no brains and being shot. As long as there is a little bit of temperament, people can''t stand it, so they go back to find the person who ordered them to come to trouble. For the sake of safety, fenglingxuan they found a place, once again changed the appearance. Seeing that the familiar people around him changed their faces again, Qin Xuanyi couldn''t help sighing: "there is a person who can change face and refine huanyandan, but it''s different. This face can be changed at any time." "If I can, I really don''t want to change face at all." Fenglingxuan road. "Be patient again. When we enter the secret place, if we want to restore our original appearance, we should restore our original appearance. But now we are outside, we''d better keep a low profile as far as possible. Do you understand what I mean?" Ye he said, "it''s your father who has implicated you." "What? What''s the matter with it or not? " Feng lingxuan said with reluctance: "you''d better not think so much. I think our current situation is that we are not strong enough. If we were strong enough, we would not be like this." No one can refute this point. All that needs to be covered up is that they are too weak. If they are strong enough, where can that be? "Let''s take care of ourselves here first. After the secret place is really opened, we can go there, OK?" Wen Xing suggested: "if you go out now, the biggest possibility is to have conflicts with other people." In fact, what he said was quite implicit. If they went out and were recognized, they would fight with people all the time. Instead of fighting with people, he would rather stay here to eat. For Wenxing''s proposal, others didn''t refuse, and they didn''t want to move any more. It''s really close to the opening of the secret place. What they should do is to improve their ability and then improve their ability. Only when they are strong enough can they survive in the secret place. If they are not strong enough, even if they enter the secret place, they may end up in a very short time. It''s not easy to survive. No one wants to die. In this way, they sat here, practicing and waiting. A month later, the world finally changed a lot, different from the little change before. It''s really shocking now. As soon as they looked up, they could see that the clouds in the sky were rapidly closing and separating, and the ground seemed to vibrate uncontrollably in order to cater. The color of the sky began to become strange, from the initial black to the later seven colors, but it was only a short moment. The seven colors of light collided and rotated in the sky. Later they got together and shot down to the ground. The real location is not far from them. Is this the opening of honeysuckle? Everyone was shocked. Maybe no one could have thought that the secret place would be like this before it was opened. The seven colors of light are very powerful, which also proves that the secret is still very abundant, the aura inside must be many times that outside. Xuan Yuan Yi Leng Leng ground looks at that seven color ray of light, how does this look so familiar? If he remembers correctly, is that the color of Tianlei when he was promoted? Is it a coincidence or something? Xuanyuanyi has never been a person who will think more, but now he has a different idea. It''s just unexpected, even he didn''t think of it. "Yi, what''s the matter with you?" Feng Ling Xuan sees Xuan Yuan Yi''s face is not right, can''t help but worry. Xuanyuanyi heard the sound and shook his head gently: "it''s OK, just feel familiar." "Familiar? I feel familiar, too. " Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "just now when the seven color sky pillar fell, I almost thought it was Tianlei that was going to fall again." So here, she also slightly Leng for a while, and then look at the secret, and feel a little subtle. Is it a coincidence or "Ah Yi, in fact, you can enter the secret place without a key." Yehe came over at this time and handed the key to xuanyuanyi, saying: "I didn''t tell you the truth before. Now, I can tell you for sure that you are the one who can really open the key, and only when you open the secret can we get in. Without you, even if the secret place is right in front of you, no one can get in. No matter how high your accomplishments are, you can''t resist the powerful spiritual power of the secret place. " "What does that mean?" Xuanyuanyi felt that he could not accept it. How did he suddenly change it? Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing came slowly, Wenxing said: "because you have a great relationship with this secret place." Chapter 308 "In the past, I was not sure, but it was only at the moment when the secret place really opened that I realized such a problem." Yehe said: "in the past, when I took the key, my ancestors said that if the secret place of honeysuckle was reopened, only after its real owner opened the secret place, we could go in with the key. If it wasn''t opened by its owner, no one could go in." At that time, Yehe was shocked. He even asked a question, that is, if the secret place appears, but the real owner does not appear, what should he do? Can we only look at the secret place? At that time, what was the answer he heard? Only when the master is present, can the secret place be opened. If the master is not present, then the secret place will never appear in front of people. Feng Ling Xuan blinked and asked: "so you can''t be sure that person is a Yi?" Think of that seven color sky thunder rob, Feng Ling Xuan in the heart already had an answer. Sure enough, the next moment night he gave a definite answer, just as Feng lingxuan thought. Seven color thunder robberies, not everyone can have, the people who caused different thunder robberies in the past, are no longer in this world. Yehe later said a lot of things, probably to prove xuanyuanyi identity. Xuanyuanyi heard later, but also silent, he did not know how to respond. The result was unexpected to him. But soon, their attention turned to something else. There is no doubt that the seven color pillar is the only way to enter the secret place. Such a big thing can be seen not only in Xingcheng and Yecheng, but also in nearby cities. Of course, the nearest one is fenglingxuan. After the pillar of heaven falls, some people can''t help coming forward. Maybe they want to seize the opportunity and get in earlier. What happens? Before he got close to the light column, he turned into a blood mist. All the blood gas was absorbed by the light column, and even half a drop of blood did not fall to the ground. People are scared to see such a scene. However, silence is only a short moment, and some people can''t help coming forward again. Maybe that person feels that his cultivation is higher and he can go in. The result is the same as the last one. In this world, there are many people who are afraid of death, and there are also many people who are not afraid of death. There is no doubt that after two people died in a row, there are still people constantly coming forward. It''s not until there are too many people dying that the people behind begin to be timid. However, there are more and more discussions. No one knows why this secret place has been opened, but no one can go in. Especially after witnessing the death of several King level and Saint level practitioners, people were even more puzzled. Doesn''t this secret place mean that practitioners above the king level can enter it? Why is it still like this? It''s just incomprehensible. What went wrong? No one can tell why. Yufeng couldn''t wait to enter the secret place, intending to seize an opportunity. As a result, so many people died in front of him, and his feet came back. "What''s the matter? Go and find out. " He didn''t believe it. With so many people, no one really knew how to do it. Of course, there is more than one person who knows the truth. When the insider tells the person who caused the seven color thunder robbery, all the practitioners are not calm. In a short time, most of the people reacted, so there is no doubt that these people put the target on the person who caused the seven color thunder robbery. At the beginning, when xuanyuanyi was promoted, it attracted a lot of people''s attention. Although a period of time passed, it did not affect people''s memory. Most people still remember it. Xuanyuanyi these three words, finally again was mentioned countless times. Xuanyuanyi, the main character of the incident, sneezes constantly, which makes fenglingxuan examine his body. Only when he is sure that he doesn''t have a cold can he let go. "If my estimation is good, many people should know about you. After all, you are the only one who once caused the seven color thunder robbery. Now many people are looking for you. " Ye he said in a deep voice: "find a chance, you come forward to open the entrance of the secret place, and then we''ll go in together." "In this process, other people may enter the secret place, which is inevitable. After entering, we have to be careful again and again." Qin Xuanyi took over the words of Ye he and said in a deep voice. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "now, everyone wants to find me and let me open the entrance to the secret place. When they really enter the secret place, I must be the first one to kill." "You are not stupid either. This is really good." Wen Xing said: "if you can open the secret place, you will have more advantages than other people. So, there are more people who can''t see you. I think even if they don''t kill you, they will catch you and find your baby." "I''ll change your face as soon as I get in. No one can recognize it." Feng lingxuan said, "after we go in, keep a low profile." "We must keep a low profile. We need to search for resources quietly. There is no need to let so many people know." "But with so many of us, is the goal too obvious?" "After a while, the entrance to the secret place will be opened, and everyone will rush in. No one will notice us. Even if someone notices us, we just need to be careful and try to solve the problem." A few people you a word, I a language to discuss, discuss, until everything is confirmed, Xuanyuan Yi just fly to the colorful column. Feng Ling Xuan''s heart immediately raised, the eye does not blink ground looking at Xuan Yuan Yi, she really afraid can have what accident, even if she knows night Hector they can''t take such thing to joke. Caizhu, which had taken the lives of countless practitioners, stood between that day and the earth. It seemed sacred and inviolable. Many people want to go, but they are afraid of death, especially when they hear that xuanyuanyi needs to open the entrance for them to enter, they are even more afraid to move. Originally thought in xuanyuanyi found before, no one will move, but now someone is not afraid of death rushed up. At the same time, a question mark appeared in everyone''s mind: who is that person? At the same time, they are also very Schadenfreude, that the intruder must be dead. However, everyone was shocked to see the man enter the center of the colorful pillar safely. What is he? Even after approaching the seven color pillar, nothing happened? wait! Is he the xuanyuanyi that everyone is looking for now? At the thought of such a possibility, everyone was excited and couldn''t suppress the light in their eyes. As soon as xuanyuanyi opens the entrance to jiejie, they can go. It''s really great. There''s no place to look for. It doesn''t take much effort. They didn''t do anything, so this man came out by himself. He was really conscious. Everyone guessed the identity of xuanyuanyi in their hearts. They looked at xuanyuanyi, waiting for him to open the entrance and rush up for the first time. Xuanyuanyi was a little suspicious of what Yehe said at first, but when he came into contact with the colorful pillars, he knew that he really had a certain relationship with this honeysuckle secret place, otherwise, where could he have such a sense of familiarity? He stood in the pillar and touched it with his hand. The light of the pillar he met suddenly became stronger. Then, a ray of light penetrated into his body. In an instant, he felt that his cultivation had increased. These pillars contain powerful spiritual power. If he absorbs them again, he is likely to be promoted again. Thinking of this, xuanyuanyi didn''t have any hesitation. He reached out to touch the color pillar, and countless spiritual power poured into his body, and his momentum was climbing. Seeing this, Feng lingxuan suddenly got excited: "father, a Yi, is he absorbing the aura in the colorful column? Is he going to be promoted soon? " Almost as soon as her voice fell, Yehe didn''t even have time to answer anything. Then he saw that heaven and earth changed color again, and countless thunder rolled in. It wasn''t long before xuanyuanyi was completely covered by seven color thunder. Feng Ling Xuan can''t help but worry: "a Yi, he won''t have anything wrong?" "If he is promoted, it must be dangerous, but now he is in the seven color pillar, and Tianlei is only good for him. Look, when he is promoted, maybe he can jump several grades and become a Wang level cultivator directly." Ye he narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice. He really didn''t expect xuanyuanyi to be promoted there. After all, he has just been promoted. Ye he was also a genius of the blood clan, but, compared with Xuanyuan Yi, he was still far away. Feng Ling Xuan listens to Ye he to say so, in the heart is happy, but also dare not relax. If a row Jin several words, that this day thunder is more and more swift and violent, continuously bear so violent day thunder, Xuan Yuan Yi really can stand? Night he looked at Feng Ling Xuan one eye, see she worried to look at that piece of seven color light, gently shook his head, can only wait for Xuan Yuan Yi to end, let her see the result. As time goes by, other people are impatient to wait. As a result, xuanyuanyi''s promotion when he is still like this is just too much. Don''t you know so many people are waiting? It''s a pity that xuanyuanyi can''t hear anything. Otherwise, he will sneer. What''s the matter with him? If you like to wait, just wait. I don''t know how long it took, the thunder disaster in the sky finally came to an end, and xuanyuanyi stayed unharmed in the colorful pillars. His cultivation unexpectedly reached the king level. Of course, no one has discovered that the entrance to the secret place has been opened. Almost at the same time, countless people rush into the secret place. Yehe also takes fenglingxuan and others in the first time. However, what they did not expect was that as soon as they landed, they encountered a powerful attack, which was extremely dangerous. Chapter 309 Fenglingxuan, they have no time to react at all. They feel the danger. The speed of their body is much faster than that of their brain. When they really react, they are already inseparable from each other. Although it had been expected, but really in a secret encounter such a situation, fenglingxuan they still feel very angry, simply can''t bear. If xuanyuanyi had not opened the secret, no one would have been able to get in. If they did not know how to be grateful, they would have gone so far as not to say anything. Feng Ling Xuan has anger in the heart, the hand also more ruthless. It''s not just her, it''s the same with everyone else. Although I have known for a long time that something will happen, I still find it hard to accept it if I do. These people are going too far. But what can anger do? In reality, they have no choice but to face up and solve problems. The other party is fenglingxuan. They don''t know each other. The first time they come in, it''s obvious that they''re aiming at xuanyuanyi. Moreover, judging from their ruthlessness, they want to take their lives. Yehe, Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing are in the front, and the people who fight with them are also very powerful. It''s not easy for the three of them to get rid of each other quickly. Fenglingxuan and his younger generation are weaker and easier to solve. However, it didn''t end so easily. Now, the place where they stay is the entrance, and almost all the people who come in have to pass through it. No matter how powerful they are, there is no way to solve more people. As soon as the other party roars "xuanyuanyi" here, almost everyone who hears the sound will rush over. Fenglingxuan is very speechless. Fortunately, she has changed her face carefully for everyone, thinking that she will not be found in it. Now, she thinks too much. As long as someone finds their identity, then everyone will find that their previous change of face is meaningless. Think of here, Feng Ling Xuan simply restored true face. She was born beautiful. At the moment when she lost her appearance and regained her true face, some of the people who fought with her were stunned. This also gave her a wonderful opportunity. When she raised her hand, it was the harvest of a group of people''s lives. Her clothes were red with blood, and there were some bloodstains on her face, which made her look more enchanting and charming. "You can''t go on like this. You go first. We''ll have three cushions." Ye he leaned over at this time and said without hesitation. Feng lingxuan frowned: "to go together, to stay together." Xuanyuanyi, Lin Xiao, Lin Shiyan and Su Qian all agree with fenglingxuan that they are a whole, and their accomplishments are not as good as the three predecessors, but they don''t want to be a burden. "Did you hear me clearly? I said, "let''s go first." Yehe''s voice sank a little: "it''s not the time to be willful, and it''s not the time to share difficulties. Their goal is Yi''er. If you are here, sooner or later we will all die under the joint efforts of the practitioners, but if you leave, they may not be able to find you." If xuanyuanyi left, would those people follow them excitedly? In that case, in fact, their pressure will be reduced. But, where are they going? Feng Ling Xuan is thinking about that, Xuan Yuan Yi then stretch out a hand to pull her to turn round to run back. Of course, Xuanyuan Yi did not forget to say, "let''s run to the right, quick." His voice is so loud that everyone can hear him. At the moment when they turned and ran, Lin Xiao, Lin Shiyan and Su Qian also moved. The next moment, someone immediately chased them. Xuanyuanyi said to run to the right, he really is to the right, Lin Xiao and Lin Shiyan, Su Qian three people did not hesitate to follow, and behind them, there are more people. Everyone wants to catch up with xuanyuanyi as fast as possible, but after a long time, they find that no matter how they catch up, they can''t catch up with him. Only then did they realize that something was wrong. They are very tired, but their speed is very slow. Originally, I don''t know when to start, Feng lingxuan has already laid a deceleration array on the road they are going to take. Not only that, she has also given them medicine. It''s nothing. What really scares them is that their bodies begin to go wrong. They feel unspeakable pain. With a little movement, they can feel thousands of insects gnawing and thousands of ants biting. "What have you done to us?" Unconsciously, the voice trembled a little. Feng lingxuan asked with a smile, "guess what?" Guess? Guess what! There must have been nothing good. Xuan Yuan Yi sees Feng Ling Xuan smile to the person, in the heart some displeasure, he says: "go." Feng Ling Xuan nods and turns to leave with Xuan Yuan Yi. As she walked, she asked, "you say, father, they can find us later?" "According to my father-in-law''s IQ, it should be OK." Xuanyuanyi said: "when we left, most people came after us. When my father-in-law found that we had gone far away, they would not stop those people. Now, we can make a detour and go back. " "We just came in. How can we make a detour?" Instinctively speaking, Feng lingxuan suddenly realized something. She raised her eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Yi in disbelief: "a Yi, are you familiar with the route here?" It''s just a little weird. Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "I''m not familiar with it, but my intuition tells me that there is a way to get there." There is an exit over there. Of course, there will be a way to that side. If there is no way to go by, it''s really strange. Fenglingxuan chooses to believe xuanyuanyi. However, they may not be able to see people when they go back. If their fight is not over, they will be a burden to people when they go back. Xuanyuan Yi and Lin Xiao thought of this, so they just said a few words, and then they didn''t say any more. Xuanyuanyi pulls fenglingxuan forward, followed by Lin Xiao, Lin Shiyan and Wenxing. From time to time, Lin Shiyan turned to take a look at her brother. Every time she saw her brother''s sight on Feng lingxuan, she wanted to stop talking. "Brother, you..." "I know what you''re going to say. I''m fine and I''ve put it down." Lin Xiao looked back at Lin''s poetry and said, "Tao.". Of course, he knew what Lin Shiyan meant. In fact, he also thought about whether he could really forget. Reality told him that there was no way. Since he can''t forget it, he doesn''t have to be persistent any more. Let it be. Maybe one day he will really forget it? Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are not stupid people, they can feel the eyes that fall on the body, but they are smart not to speak. When you enter the secret place, you are attacked by the practitioners. The two sides fight each other. Many people die. If there are monsters in the secret place, they will come out soon. Just thinking about it, I felt a dangerous breath approaching. Feng Ling Xuan suddenly returns to mind, then sees Xuan Yuan Yi and Lin Xiao and so on all moved. Not far away from them, a three headed monster came straight forward. These three monsters can''t see what kind of species they are, but they look very dangerous. Their momentum is stronger than them. Xuanyuanyi, Lin Xiao, Lin Shiyan and Su Qian join hands, and they can''t take advantage of the monster. What the hell is this? It''s so fierce. If we don''t solve it earlier, I''m afraid it will become more and more troublesome. Almost without any hesitation, Feng lingxuan rushed up. Her accomplishments were not particularly high. However, she had many means, such as poisons and arrays, which all fell on the monster. After a fight with xuanyuanyi, the monster raised its head a little later. At that time, its eyes had no focal length. It can be seen from this that the spirit of the monster was not high, or there was no spirit at all. It was all because of what fenglingxuan was doing. It took a lot of time for the monster''s eyes to fall on Feng lingxuan''s body. It was a little confused, but it soon rushed to her. It opened its mouth, mouth has a lot of saliva down, looks very disgusting, strange, it does not really want to eat her look, but like a fancy to her, confused eyes some color squint. Feng lingxuan is very speechless. She doesn''t think her charm is so big that she can even see monsters. It turns out that what the monster really likes is not fenglingxuan, but the red snake around fenglingxuan. The monster was originally fierce, but when he got to the red snake, he had no momentum at all. Instead, he looked at the red snake all the time, just like a courter. He was a little worried. Feng lingxuan opened her eyes. She understood that the monster was not without intelligence: "ah Hong, I never knew that you had such great charm. Did this guy fall in love with you? What are you going to do with it? Do you want to accept it? " "Accept? Are you kidding me? Can I see it like this? " Red snake is also a little excited, it said: "I do not know how to say, anyway, I accept it, it is absolutely impossible." Said, it also threw the tail at the monster, warning: "where you come from, where to go back, if you dare to pester me, I smoke you." In fact, the monster is very powerful. Feng lingxuan is worried about whether the red snake will irritate this guy by saying that. As a result, after the red snake''s voice fell, the monster was wronged. After the red snake glared again, she turned and left, as if she had been wronged. Red Snake Feng lingxuan was also stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing: "the monster in this secret place is very interesting. A snake as beautiful as you is also very popular. Next time you meet a monster, you can go." Chapter 310 "How can I hear that you''re selling me?" Red snake road. Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "My ah Hong is so lovely. How can I sell you? You think too much. " Think too much? How is that possible? Although she is just a snake, she also has thoughts and intelligence, OK? "Well, since the monster has left, let''s continue to go in." Xuanyuanyi said: "let''s go ahead and wait for my father-in-law. I think they should be fast, too. " "Soon? I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. They won''t come Suddenly the voice rings out, Xuan Yuan Yi almost instinctively pulls Feng Ling Xuan behind him, and then looks at the sound source. The next moment, Yufeng appeared in front of us. Yufeng looked at xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan and said, "I didn''t expect that as soon as I left the domain cup door, you saved people. You really have some skills." "Easy to say." Feng lingxuan said: "compared with you, this brain is really more intelligent." "So what? Now, in my hands, you have no other choice Yu Feng said: "xuanyuanyi, do you want me to find the good things in this secret place, or do you want me to kill you directly?" "If you want to kill me, it depends on your ability." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve got a lot of tone." Yu Feng said: "if you can''t deal with it, then am I still worthy to be the leader of this domain cup sect?" "You really don''t deserve it." Feng Ling said in a deep voice: "do you really think that you are invincible in the world, turning your hands into clouds and covering your hands with rain?" In terms of cultivation, all of them are not rivals of Yufeng. In front of Yufeng, it is not enough to see them. The front is not good. They can go to the side and do something else. Can they do anything else? If one method fails, use the second one. There is always one method that is feasible. Xuanyuanyi and Linxiao both know fenglingxuan very well, and almost instantly understand the meaning of fenglingxuan, even if she didn''t explain anything to them. "You mean you can stop me?" Yu Feng sneered: "even your father didn''t dare to say that. You are really brave." Feng lingxuan said, "father doesn''t dare, it doesn''t mean I don''t dare. It''s not a good saying. The back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach. Naturally, the front wave like you will be shot dead on the beach by us." Yufeng didn''t understand something, but he was sure that fenglingxuan didn''t say anything good. His face sank suddenly, and Yu Feng hummed coldly: "I want to see how capable you are." "You''ll see it in a minute." Feng lingxuan answered calmly. Before her voice fell, what she had held in her hand was thrown to the ground, which had the effect of her spiritual power. Almost the moment the thing fell to the ground, a thick smoke rose. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were not far away, but they could not see each other. This is exactly what Feng lingxuan wants, but this is just the beginning. When she throws something, she retreats to one side. Xuanyuanyi and Lin Xiao come forward. They set traps according to Feng lingxuan''s request as soon as possible. Lin Shiyan and Su Qian are not idle. The speed of the five of them is very fast. When the smoke disappears, where is the shadow of fenglingxuan in front of Yufeng''s eyes? Without any hesitation, Yufeng came forward to pursue fenglingxuan. In his opinion, fenglingxuan and his family used the smoke to divert their attention and then ran away. But what he didn''t think of was that fenglingxuan and they were actually attacking him secretly. Now he can''t see anyone, but fenglingxuan and they are still around. Jade seal move, Feng Ling Xuan they also move. In terms of cultivation, they are not their opponents. However, if we use other means, it may not be so. They don''t want to kill Yufeng. After all, they don''t have that ability. But they can trap people. Fenglingxuan, they just used a short time, but also carefully arranged the trapped array. When Yufeng moved, they would get people into the trapped array. Yu Feng sneered: "what, do you think that just a little trick can trap me? It''s beyond our capacity. " Is not self-sufficient, for a while to know, Feng Ling Xuan thought. If it''s the array she set up herself, then she can''t trap Yufeng. However, what xuanyuanyi and Lin Xiao set up together is OK. Even if it''s only for a moment, it''s enough for her. You can''t fight Yufeng directly. After all, if you can''t fight, you will easily get hurt. However, with the effect of array, it''s different. Fenglingxuan cooperated with each other and poked the key point. Even Yufeng was calculated. At least, in a short time, he couldn''t move. Yu Feng was not very angry. He instinctively carried the aura. However, as soon as he moved, he found that the ground began to vibrate. Feng lingxuan and others not far away from him also found out. The ground vibrated, and the ground slowly broke away from the ground, as if there was something to get up. Xuanyuan Yi immediately pulls Feng lingxuan back, and Lin Xiao and others also retreat at the first time. When they retreated from the rising surface, they found that it was not a surface at all, but a kind of monster. They could see the appearance of the monster right where they were standing. This should be a pure mud spirit, no special shape, but its facial features can be seen, now, its eyes are looking at them, not half polite, even sharp, it gives people a terrible feeling. The monsters didn''t all get up, so they couldn''t determine how big it was. In this case, there is no need for them to stay. It''s none of their business for them to leave. It''s better for this person to die just like that. Make up your mind, no one will hesitate. Seeing that they were going to leave, Yufeng was excited: "stop! Who allowed you to leave? Do you want to die? " At this time, naturally, no one will pay attention to Yufeng. If they don''t leave, will they wait for the monster to attack them? Feng Ling Xuan glanced back at Yu Feng and said with a smile, "we''ll go first. You can enjoy it there slowly." With that, Feng lingxuan turned away without hesitation. Yufeng wants to go, but the medicine fenglingxuan gave him made him helpless. Now, he has to calm down first. However, he wanted to calm down, and the things under his feet didn''t want him to calm down. In other words, after seeing fenglingxuan and them leaving, he suddenly realized something and rushed forward. Feng Ling Xuan and they are still thinking of leaving like this, leaving the big guy to Yu Feng. Who knows that big guy will suddenly run over? Simply a few people''s reactions are extremely fast, in the monster rushed past, immediately separated. At this time, Feng lingxuan did not forget to tease the Red Snake: "ah Hong, do you want to go out and have a try? Before that monster can admire for you, think to come, now this monster is also same can "It''s impossible." The red snake said without hesitation, "this is a local monster. How can you understand my charm?" "Oh, you are not modest at all." Feng lingxuan is not happy. Red snake pick eyebrow and ask: "do you want me to be modest?" "Of course not. Now I especially hope you can give full play to your charm and stop this big guy. In that way, we will save a lot of things." Feng lingxuan said: "this thing can build its own body with the earth on the ground. It''s really amazing." Xuanyuan Yi said: "lingxuan, you stand behind and I''ll deal with it." "I''m with you." Feng lingxuan said without hesitation: "I can let the red snake go, because I know it won''t go, and now she can''t go, but I can''t put you in danger. That way, I will be very uncomfortable." Xuan Yuan Yi can''t help but say: "I can deal with it." He had that intuition. "I''ll stick to it." Feng lingxuan said: "since we''ve come in together, we''ll share happiness and difficulties." I don''t know how long this secret place has been and how many years it has been formed. Judging from its flexible appearance, it should not be weak. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi hand at the same time, is bound to solve this big guy. Lin Xiao, Lin Shiyan and Su Qian also joined the battle. They worked with five people to deal with the beast. Jade seal on the beast''s back was very uncomfortable, but he was safe after all. During the fight, the ground beast''s response is very flexible, but it doesn''t leave the ground completely. Does that mean it can''t get out? In that case, they just need to attack the ground. Thinking of this, the five men tacitly attacked the ground. This was the angry Beast. When the beast was excited, his momentum suddenly changed. He opened his mouth and kept spitting stones at fenglingxuan. It was so powerful that people had no doubt that he would be killed as soon as he was hit. In their fight, Yufeng gradually recovered, which led to fenglingxuan that they had to face Yufeng''s attack before they could deal with the beast. What Yufeng took the lead in aiming at was fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan was dealing with the beast. She didn''t notice that. Of course, even if she did, she couldn''t escape. Seeing that Yufeng is about to hurt fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi, who is closest to her, doesn''t hesitate to block fenglingxuan. Shengsheng bears the attack of Yufeng. Throat suddenly a sweet, suddenly spurted out a big mouthful of blood. The bright red blood bead splashes on the jade seal and the ground beast, and something unexpected happens. Chapter 311 The fierce beast stopped. It didn''t know if it was the influence of blood. It attacked Yufeng after a moment. Yu Feng was startled at the sudden change of the beast, but he met it without any hesitation. Fenglingxuan exclaimed at the moment when xuanyuanyi was blocking her body. When she saw that people were vomiting blood, she didn''t dare to treat him with any hesitation. As for the earth beast and Yufeng, she didn''t have so much time to pay attention to them. Xuanyuanyi comforts fenglingxuan for a while, and then asks her to leave first and do something else. Feng lingxuan is very obedient and leads people to leave. Lin Xiao and they also step back and pay attention to the movement of Yufeng and the ground beast. They make sure that they are fighting fiercely. Even if Yufeng wants to catch up, they can''t catch up. Then they relax a little. "Elder brother, do you think it''s related to xuanyuanyi''s blood that the ground beast suddenly turns its direction?" She remembered that xuanyuanyi''s blood was sprayed on the ground beast before it began to change. If it had nothing to do with it, she would not believe it. Lin Xiao said thoughtfully: "this secret place has an absolute relationship with Xuanyuan Yi. Then, Xuanyuan Yi''s blood can make some creatures in this secret place change, which is not impossible." "We''d better not pay attention to that. Xuanyuanyi is injured. We''d better ensure his safety first." Suqian road. He was also inclined to Lin Xiao''s view. He even had a premonition that he would not be peaceful for a long time to come. Su Qian looked at Xuanyuan Yi''s back, thinking. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi go straight ahead. She stops after seeing a cave. "A Yi, you wait here. I''ll go in and see if there are any other things in it. If there are other things, I''ll deal with them first, and then you can come in." "I''ll go in with you." Xuanyuanyi and Linxiao are almost the same voice. After the voice fell, Su Qian and Lin Shiyan obviously felt that the atmosphere here was different. Lin Shiyan instinctively went to Su Qian: "do you think my brother is stupid? Xuanyuanyi is still here. Why can''t it be his turn to act as a flower protector? " Su Qian said: "some emotions can''t help themselves. It doesn''t mean that you can do whatever you want. At that moment, your brother probably didn''t expect xuanyuanyi to speak. After all, he is seriously injured now. " "You see, xuanyuanyi''s eyes have changed when he looks at my brother." Lin Shiyan frowned: "do you want me to rush forward?" "No one can help with emotional matters. Let them handle them by themselves." Su Qian said, "let''s go into the cave and have a look." The three people were in a stalemate there. Su Qian went forward and said, "you three are waiting outside. I''ll go inside with Shiyan." With that, he did not wait for the three people''s answer, and left with Shiyan. Only fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi and Lin Xiao were left at the scene. None of them spoke, and the atmosphere was extremely strange. I don''t know how long it took for Feng lingxuan to take the lead: "now we don''t need to go in. Let''s have a rest there." Xuanyuanyi didn''t move, but looked at Lin Xiao and asked, "what''s your mind about lingxuan?" He will ask, Lin Xiao is not surprised at all, but Feng lingxuan is a little embarrassed. Lin Xiao took a look at Feng lingxuan. He didn''t wait too long. He said directly: "I like lingxuan all the time. For her, I don''t want to die. But I never thought about what I want her to respond to. I like her and what I want to do. It''s all my business. It has nothing to do with her. I hope you don''t involve her." Lin Xiao said so, Xuan Yuan Yi is not good to say anything more. Feng Ling Xuan wanted to open her mouth, but she thought for a while, but she didn''t say it after all. What can she say? Let Lin Xiao give up? What qualifications does she have to make a decision for Lin Xiao? After Lin Xiao finished, he didn''t give Feng lingxuan a chance to talk to them, so he went straight to the cave. Feng lingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yi and sighed helplessly: "why do you ask Lin Xiao like that? How embarrassed he is "I''m not happy." Xuanyuanyi said: "you are mine." Knowing that he is jealous, Feng lingxuan doesn''t say much. He can be jealous, which shows that he cares about her. How can she blame him for Lin Xiao''s affairs? From the moment she chose xuanyuanyi, it proved that Lin Xiao would not have any chance. It should be clear that Lin Xiao knew her in her previous life. In their thoughts, Su Qian, Lin Shiyan and Lin Xiao all came out. However, they all looked embarrassed. Behind them, another big thing came out. In the dark and humid cave, the most easy to appear is the snake. Fenglingxuan saw the chasing black Python and whistled. Without saying a word, he threw out the Red Snake: "you go to deal with it." Red snake dissatisfied: "why should I take care of it?" Feng lingxuan said: "because you are of the same kind, maybe it will take a fancy to you, and then we can save a lot of trouble." Of course, her real purpose is to let the red snake explore the strength of the black python. It''s a thousand year old secret place. Naturally, the things in it are extraordinary. What we met before is small meaning. Now this is a normal existence. Before the red snake got close to the python, it was patted out by a tail. Feng lingxuan blinked. She already felt the powerful pressure of Python. In this case, it''s better not to face it. Instinctively pull xuanyuanyi to run, while running, fenglingxuan said: "we run first, it should not catch up." However, her estimation was very wrong, but the python did not hesitate to catch up, and had no plan to be merciful at all. Fenglingxuan had no choice but to run and set up some obstacles on the road. In this way, the python could not chase so fast. However, she was wrong again. The big guy had high cultivation and strong reaction. After chasing for a while, he turned into a little snake of the size of a finger and jumped on the ground flexibly. The speed was as fast as lightning. Feng Ling Xuan stares big eyes, is full of can''t believe to say: "this thing incredibly can also become small, the movement is still so fast, this isn''t plan to give us to live?" Xuanyuanyi said: "its accomplishments should be higher than we expected. Be careful for a while. If it really catches up with us, we will..." The voice is not falling, python, no, now it should be said that the little black snake has arrived in front of them. Feng lingxuan is speechless. Is it too fast? Almost subconsciously, fenglingxuan blocks xuanyuanyi, but xuanyuanyi''s speed is faster than her. Looking at Xuan Yuan Yi blocking in front of the body, Feng Ling Xuan doesn''t know what to say. This man is obviously injured, isn''t he? The speed is even faster than her. After all, I care too much about her. After blocking xuanyuanyi in front of them, the little black snake''s body grows up quickly, and stops when it can look at them head-on. "Run when you see me, I''m so scary?" Feng Ling Xuan blinked. There was something wrong with the way of opening. Xuanyuan Yi frowned, and Lin Xiao, Lin Shiyan and Su Qian also had different faces. This guy didn''t have that attitude when they went in. "You stay with me." Little black snake continued. Its vision has been stopped in Xuanyuan Yi''s body, eyes full of joy. Which one is this? Feng lingxuan frowned and looked at the Python''s eyes. Maybe he felt fenglingxuan''s sight. Python was not happy. He raised his tail and swept to fenglingxuan. Such a move, also let Xuanyuan Yi not happy. Almost without any hesitation, xuanyuanyi uses his spiritual power to block the Python''s attack. Python immediately unhappy: "you actually for this ugly eight monster with me?" a very ugly person? Feng lingxuan''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and his whole body sent out a terrible breath: "who do you think is ugly? There''s something wrong with your eyes. Let me help you Voice Fang Luo, she raised her hand is dozens of silver needles fly out, straight to take the seven inch python. A snake, even dare to think of her man, it is not know how to die. Python was frightened by the silver needle flying out, its body reaction was not slow, and it didn''t take long to escape. The scales on his body are very thick, and he is not afraid of any general attack. However, at the moment when Feng lingxuan moves, he feels an unprecedented sense of crisis. This is not a good phenomenon. It was scared by a mortal. If it was spread out, would it have to be scared to death? No, absolutely not. I have to get back face and lining. After dodging the silver needle, the python immediately attacked fenglingxuan. He really didn''t believe it. He couldn''t deal with a mortal. However, it forgot, Xuanyuan Yi and Lin Xiao and others have been looking at it, it moved, Xuanyuan Yi they also moved. Xuanyuanyi raised his hand is a cruel blow, the purpose is to solve the python. However, after seeing xuanyuanyi''s action, python flew to the other side. The next moment, beyond everyone''s expectation, python was wronged: "master, how can you do this to me? I''m so sad that you want to kill me for such a mortal. " "What do you call me?" Xuan Yuan Yi eyebrow center tiny wring, sink a voice to ask a way. "Master The python said, "it''s so sad that you forgot me even after you''ve been away for so many years." During the conversation, the python suddenly changed into a beauty in black in front of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, and walked slowly under their surprised eyes. Chapter 312 The woman looks very beautiful, is that kind of belongs to a look very cold that kind, her line of sight has been in Xuanyuan Yi''s body, did not look at other people. Feng Ling Xuan feels very uncomfortable and goes forward to block Xuanyuan Yi behind him. Now, the black demon who had been blocked was not happy again. She stared at Feng lingxuan coldly and said, "what are you blocking me for?" "You''ve been staring at my man, and you don''t want me to stop you? I tell you you''d better stay away from my man, otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. " Feng Ling Xuan sinks a voice to threaten a way. "You threatened me? You don''t see what you are. Why do you threaten me? " Black demon also angry: "you a little mortal, can accompany him for how long?" "It''s my business to accompany him for as long as I can and as long as I''m willing to. It has nothing to do with you. Since you call master a Yi, you should know what you should do as a subordinate." Feng lingxuan said: "this face is not given by others, but by oneself." "You don''t talk nonsense here, I..." the black demon stretched out her hand to open Feng lingxuan. As a result, she was stabbed by the silver needle in lingxuan''s hand as soon as she reached out. The pain made her face look ugly. "How dare you do it to me?" "You don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, then, no wonder I''ve done something to you. I can tell you that I''m not a kind person. If you dare to do anything more, I will make you regret coming to this world." Feng lingxuan warned again. The black demon was unconvinced, and instinctively wanted to say something more. However, before her words were uttered, she was interrupted by Xuanyuan Yi: "since you call me master, it''s necessary to listen to my master. I don''t want to talk so much nonsense with you. I can let you stay with me, but your identity is limited to subordinates. You must know that lingxuan is another master of you, and you must respect her absolutely. If you can''t, then you don''t have to stay with me. " "I..." the black demon was more and more unconvinced. She wanted to retort, but after seeing Xuanyuan Yi''s sight, he swallowed it again. Xuanyuanyi looks at the black demon with fierce eyes. He doesn''t mean to be joking. The black demon knows that if she doesn''t promise to come down, then she won''t even have the qualification to stay with Xuanyuan Yi. All blame Feng Ling Xuan this woman, she is just an ordinary cultivator, why stay in the master''s side, the master''s side position should be her. But no matter how unconvinced and uncomfortable she was, she had to promise later. She has no second chance. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, eyebrow tip picked to pick, she probably can guess out he will black demon stay of purpose. In this secret place, it''s rare to meet a monster who is not an enemy but also calls his master. They don''t have to let go. If they really don''t want the black demon to follow, then their next road will be more difficult. Xuanyuan Yi has always been cautious in thinking about problems. He will let people stay, which is also after careful consideration. Of course, xuanyuanyi is also afraid of fenglingxuan''s anger. Therefore, after making a decision, he makes it clear to fenglingxuan. What he uses is to transmit sound, Feng Ling Xuan also did not have what hesitant ground answered Xuan Yuan Yi. For xuanyuanyi''s decision, she has no opinion. The black demon could not hear their voices, but she knew that they must be discussing whether she would stay or not. On the surface, she is very calm, in fact, she is still very nervous. The black demon looks at xuanyuanyi, and finally at fenglingxuan. She knows very well that this person''s decision is about her going and staying. Little by little, fenglingxuan didn''t speak, and the black demon couldn''t help getting nervous. After a while, the black demon who could not wait for the answer could not help asking fenglingxuan. When she opened her mouth, her tone was very blunt and impolite. However, after touching Feng lingxuan''s eyes, she lowered her posture and said with a subordinate''s voice: "can I stay?" "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded and said: "but, you need to remember that a Yi is mine. No matter what kind of thoughts you have, you should put it away for me. If I find out what you have done to a Yi, then don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel." What can a mortal do to her? Black demon always disdains fenglingxuan. She looks down upon fenglingxuan as an ordinary cultivator. However, xuanyuanyi was only so good to fenglingxuan. For fenglingxuan''s point, whether he was willing or not, the black demon could only agree. Lin Xiao and the three of them were watching from the beginning to the end, without a word. When the black demon decided to stay, the red snake came back. It didn''t look very good. Feng lingxuan looked at it and finally realized that the red snake was a woman, and the black demon was also a woman. How could she see the red snake? She would fly the red snake, which is the most normal performance. When the red snake saw the black demon, it didn''t know that this was the person who just shot her out. It just looked at the black demon on guard. Feng lingxuan twisted the red snake and told her about the black demon. When she heard that the black demon had just knocked her out, the one who almost killed her was the one in black in front of her. The red snake was very angry. If only she could be transformed. Unfortunately, this is only a kind of extravagant hope, at least for the time being. The black demon didn''t dare to whisper to Feng lingxuan, because she was protected by xuanyuanyi. However, she didn''t treat the red snake the same. Seeing that the red snake was staring at her, she immediately scolded: "what are you looking at? Have you ever seen a beauty? " "The beautiful people have seen countless, but the ugly people are few. It''s rare to see such a person. I have to go up and down and see clearly from left to right?" Red snake road. This is absolutely scolding her, black demon''s face suddenly black down, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi scold her also even if, she had to endure, but in front of this red snake is how to return a responsibility? How dare you scold her? Do you really think anyone can scold her? It''s like I don''t know what to do. In the heart a displeasure, black demon raises a hand to launch an attack to red snake, red snake immediately to Xuan Yuan Yi there hide. At that time, red snake didn''t think too much. She went to xuanyuanyi because xuanyuanyi was closest to her. She made the black monster gnash her teeth. She completely forgot to think about other things. She didn''t say anything. She went to screw out the red snake with a black face. However, before she met the red snake, she was carried away by Feng lingxuan. The black demon''s face was even worse. Feng lingxuan said: "she has been hurt seriously enough by you. Why do you want to kill her directly? No matter whether you have such thoughts or not, you''d better put them away. " The black monster was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. He was so unhappy that he said, "if you don''t want to follow us, then you can leave now." It''s not easy for Xuanyuan Yi to agree with her. How can the black demon give up at such a time? She looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, way: "I follow you." We must follow. After all, there is still a little chance to follow. If we don''t follow, then there is no chance. Feng Ling Xuan looks around and makes sure there is no danger. She begins to heal Xuan Yuan Yi and red snake. She saves them at the same time. Lin Xiao, Lin Shiyan and Su Qian consciously stood aside to guard Feng lingxuan and pay close attention to the movement around. And the black demon also stood aside, began to pay attention to the movement around. In a twinkling of an eye, a few hours later, fenglingxuan finally cured xuanyuanyi and red snake. She also consumed a lot of money. Her face was as pale as paper, and there was a layer of sweat on her face. Feng lingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yi and asked: "how do you feel? Are you better? " "More than better? I''m quite well after your treatment. " Xuanyuanyi said: "but it''s you. In order to save me and the red snake, it costs a lot, right? You look tired. " "I''m really a little tired." Feng lingxuan nodded, then leaned against Xuanyuan Yi''s arms and said: "you let me lean on for a while, I''ll have a rest." Xuanyuanyi put his hand around fenglingxuan, let her more comfortable against himself, said: "do you want to find a place to sleep for a while?" "It''s OK. Let''s have a rest here." She didn''t want to move any more. She was too tired. She is just an ordinary practitioner. She will be tired after consuming so much spiritual power. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan with strange tenderness in his eyes. When they are alone, they always give people a feeling of not getting involved. It''s really cruel. The black demon stares at the back of those two people tightly, the more sour and astringent in the heart. Obviously, she knew her master earlier. In order to be with him, she kept practicing hard and finally came to him. Unexpectedly, there was someone around him. The black demon can see that xuanyuanyi loves fenglingxuan very much, and fenglingxuan only has room for xuanyuanyi. No matter whether he is willing to admit it or not, he must admit it. These two people are very resentful, and no one can separate them. As soon as she looked back, she suddenly found that the secret place had changed unconsciously. What should have belonged here had been replaced by something else. A nine headed beast is coming at a high speed. The black demon''s face was awe inspiring, and he said in a deep voice: "let''s go!" At the same time, she got up and went to xuanyuanyi. As a result, she could only see xuanyuanyi disappearing in front of her eyes. Chapter 313 "Master..." the black demon rushed at once, and she wanted to pull people back at the last time. She clearly knows better than others that this is absolutely impossible. Even if she can see people, there is no way to pull them back. Between them as early as unconsciously separated a layer of barrier. At the beginning, Lin Xiao, Lin Shiyan and Su Qian did not realize what was wrong. When they saw the reaction of the black demon, they found that something was wrong, but it was too late. "Oh no, we just watched people disappear in front of us." Lin Xiao frowned and said. Lin Shiyan and Su Qian did not expect such a situation. They instinctively turned to see that the nine head beast was close at hand. There''s no way. They have to solve the problem first. If they don''t solve this guy, they''ll probably have more trouble. Lin Xiao took the lead in meeting him. The black demon looked at Lin Xiao and scolded him: "stupid." It''s not fatal to rush up under such circumstances? I don''t know what I''m thinking. Lin Xiao naturally heard it. However, he didn''t say anything and didn''t want to explain it. Lin Shiyan and Su Qian also heard it. Su Qian was OK. Lin Shiyan couldn''t help but yelled at the black demon: "what does my brother want to do? It''s his business, it''s none of your business? Do you need to tell me what to do? You don''t deserve it "What do you say, you mortal with low accomplishments? Believe it or not? " The black demon stares at Lin Shiyan and says in a deep voice: "in this honeysuckle secret place, few people dare to speak to me like this." "Then I''m just one of them." Lin Shiyan said. The black demon said unhappily, "do you know what happened to those people who were disrespectful to me before?" "You will kill me now. If you don''t have the courage, don''t talk nonsense." Lin Shiyan said: "look at your arrogant face, it should be very powerful. Then, you go forward to solve the problem of the nine head cattle beast. If you can transform into a demon, if you can''t deal with such a nine head cattle beast, then don''t talk to us with that kind of superior language." "You..." the black demon glared at Lin Shiyan. A moment later, she said, "are you stimulating me so that I can help your brother?" "So what?" Lin Shiyan said, "this is a fact, isn''t it?" The black demon was speechless. At this time, Su Qian has come forward to help, he and Lin Xiao join hands to deal with nine cattle. Nine cattle have nine heads. Three of them are cattle heads. The other six have pig heads, bird heads, rabbit heads and frog heads. They have eyes in all directions, and they look very strange. Black demon is the person in this secret place. She naturally knows how this thing is formed. She seems to dislike nine cattle beasts, but she doesn''t dare to underestimate their abilities. Especially after Lin Shiyan rushes up, she doesn''t rush up idly. In fact, she doesn''t want to go forward, but there''s no way. If something happens to Lin Xiao under her eyes, she won''t be able to explain when she sees xuanyuanyi again. Anyway, she must brush her favor in front of xuanyuanyi. No matter what, xuanyuanyi should remember her, not to say how special she is, At least different from the others. In a word, she hasn''t seen other partners for thousands of years, and she doesn''t know how they are now. Black demon thought, people have to nine cattle beast in front of. In front of us, this monster is very big. From the momentum it exudes, we can see that its cultivation is not low. It''s just because it''s a combination of several different kinds of monsters, and there''s an accident when it''s combined. Now it''s just a monster with incomplete intelligence. It''s useless for you to talk to this kind of monster. The most direct way is to kill it. The black demon was transformed into its original shape in an instant, and its body became bigger in an instant, and its prestige was released. The nine oxen were absent-minded for a moment, and they were afraid. Almost instinctively, they stepped back. Lin Xiao, Lin Shiyan and Su Qian were all shocked by this move. The three of them failed to make the nine cattle beast timid. Even, they could not beat the nine cattle beast, but it took a step backward after the appearance of the black demon. Does this prove that it is afraid of the black demon? Is it really terrible that the demon can be transformed into human form? The black demon doesn''t know what Lin Xiao thinks in their heart. Of course, even if she knows, she won''t make any response. She takes advantage of the fact that the nine cows and beasts don''t move and attacks them. Although the nine cattle and beasts reacted quickly, and the body also stepped aside before the brain reacted, it didn''t have much effect. The black demon seems to have guessed its dodging position. As soon as the nine cattle hide, they just hide in the attack range of the black demon. It seems that the nine cattle really hit it. It''s funny. Lin Xiao can see clearly, and just because of this, he is more uncertain about the power of the black demon. He is very clear, if the black demon wants to do something to them, then they also have no power to fight back. Lin Shiyan and Su Qian also saw that the former''s eyes suddenly became not very good-looking. Su Qian instinctively told Lin Shiyan not to fight against the black demon in the future. At least, when he had enough ability to fight against it, he didn''t provoke the black demon. Demon, are casual, no one can guarantee that the black demon will be angry and start on them. Although in front of the black demon called xuanyuanyi master, but in the end she don''t recognize that master, no one can stop him. Moreover, xuanyuanyi is not here. If the black demon kills them all and pushes them to the monster in the secret place, then who can know? Lin Shiyan also thought of this. Before, I didn''t see the black demon''s hand. I didn''t feel that when I saw the black demon solve the nine cows and beasts with her own ability and intelligence in a short time, she would have some ideas in her heart. When the nine cows and beasts were solved, the black demon directly opened his brain, took out the demon core, and ate it as sugar beans. Finally, she glanced at Lin Xiao, Lin Shiyan and Su Qian. Finally, she stopped her eyes on Lin Xiao and said, "there is a demon core in the rabbit''s head. If you take it, it''s good for your health." Smell speech, Lin Xiao is first Leng for a while, when reaction come over black demon after saying what, his body suddenly stiff for a while, then some uneasily to black demon way: "thank you!" At the same time, Lin Xiao comes forward to take out the demon core in the rabbit''s head. He doesn''t take it directly like the black demon, but puts it aside to absorb and put away the spirit power. The black demon took a look at Lin Xiao and didn''t say anything. After transforming into human form, he went to one side and sat down. Such a move is obviously waiting for Lin Xiao. Lin Shiyan and Su Qian had a strange look in their eyes. They didn''t expect that the black demon would say that. At least, before the black demon spoke, they all thought that the demon core had been taken out by her. She would let Lin Xiao take the demon core from the rabbit''s head. What does it mean? Perhaps, the black demon is not so difficult to get along with, just looks difficult to get along with. In fact, actually, the black demon did not expect to say that. According to her temperament, she should take out all the demon cores directly and eat them. However, when she took the demon cores, her mind suddenly crossed Lin Xiao''s face. She was a little pale. She was thinking about whether Lin Xiao''s body was not very good? Then, her brain a draw, at the end of the time will be the rabbit head monster to stay down, and then said so. Lin Xiao sits absorbing the aura in the demon core, while Feng lingxuan and Xuanyuan Yi are moved to another place by the change of the secret place. At the beginning, the two of them didn''t find out, but when they found out, it was just the two of them. Feng Ling Xuan blinked: "how can I sleep and everything has changed?" Xuanyuanyi said apologetically, "it''s my fault. I didn''t find the changes around me." At that time, he saw that fenglingxuan was tired, and only fenglingxuan was in his eyes all the time. The changing speed of the secret place was slow, and there was no sign or abnormality, so that he didn''t find anything. Feng Ling Xuan said, "it''s not your fault. I didn''t expect it to be like this." Said, she got up and stood up, looked around, xuanyuanyi also followed her up, walked beside her. After walking a long way, they found that there was no one, that is, there were no monsters. They were also quite helpless. What kind of place have they come to? How could it be like this? Xuan Yuan Yi holds Feng Ling Xuan''s hand and says: "don''t be afraid, I will always be there. I''ll take you out, too. "¡° I''m not afraid. " Feng lingxuan said: "we have gone through so many things together, several times of dying. Now this situation is really not enough to make me afraid." Xuanyuanyi is clear, but he has no way to control himself. Feng Ling Xuan laughed and said, "now, there are only two of us. Let''s take it as a two person world." Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Yi also laughed: "good." Although it''s a world of two people, what they should do is not ambiguous at all. They hold hands and move forward together. When they feel the danger, they both become alert. When the sense of danger disappears, they relax again. The place where they lived was flat and barren. They walked a long way to find the existence of trees. However, when they want to pass, they immediately encounter a strong obstacle. Chapter 314 Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan didn''t think of it. Mingming saw that there was no different place. When they walked by, how could they be bounced out by the powerful spirit power. Fortunately, their reaction speed was not slow. When they felt that they had spiritual power, they immediately made the corresponding response. It is precisely because of this that they have avoided serious injury. Of course, they were injured to varying degrees. "Lingxuan, are you ok? I didn''t expect that there was a border there. " I didn''t feel it before. Feng lingxuan said, "I''m ok. Do you have something to do?" "I''m fine, too." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Although he said that, fenglingxuan checked xuanyuanyi''s condition for the first time. After he was sure that he really had nothing, he just let go and helped xuanyuanyi recover with his powers at the next moment. When xuanyuanyi''s body recovers, fenglingxuan begins to take care of her body. "Lingke, do you want to go and have a look?" Xuanyuanyi turns to ask fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan nodded: "since we''ve all come here, it''s the only way we''ve found. If we don''t go there and have a look, we''ll regret it if we think about it one day." As a matter of fact, they have watched the road they have taken. There are no entrances and exits at all. The road they have taken is the one with the most spiritual power. "There should be a border. You wait here. I''ll go and see if I can break it." Since he is related to this secret place, and the former black demon is also called his master, then the possibility of his breaking the border is higher than fenglingxuan? Of course, another reason is that his cultivation is higher than fenglingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan resolutely refused: "I''ll go with you." Xuanyuanyi wants to refuse, but after seeing fenglingxuan''s eyes, he still doesn''t say that. He thinks in another place. If it''s him, he will go with him. Decided, two people go forward together. The border had been restored to calm after they had been thrown away. Now it doesn''t look any different. If they hadn''t been thrown away by the border, they were afraid that it would be hard for them to believe that there was a border here. Stabilize the mood for a while, Xuan Yuan Yi takes the lead. He tried to break the border with his spiritual power, but his spiritual power cultivation was not enough to shake the border. Yes, xuanyuanyi tried to break the border for a long time, but the border didn''t move. In fact, this phenomenon is not uncommon. It is a manifestation of the difference in ability, which indirectly proves that xuanyuanyi''s cultivation is much worse than that of the man who laid the border. Xuanyuan Yi''s face is a little ugly. Feng lingxuan comes forward to help. As a result, the border did not move. "How could that be? Even if we couldn''t do it before, the border would bounce us away, but now it doesn''t move? " Feng Ling Xuan stares big eyes, some can''t understand. Xuanyuan Yi said, "I''ll try again." He is a man who will not admit defeat. If not, try again. This is their only way out. If they don''t break the border, they have to stay here all the time? If others don''t see them, they are bound to worry. Fenglingxuan also tries with xuanyuanyi. Their psychic input goes in, and the more they lose, the more they lose. There is still no response to the border, as if their spiritual power did not touch the border at all. How could that be? They are tired to death, and the border is still moving. Is their cultivation really that low? When really tired can''t move again, Feng Ling Xuan stopped, at the same time, she also let Xuan Yuan Yi stop. "Ah Yi, this can''t be done. If we continue to do this, we''ll both be exhausted, and we won''t be able to break the border." Xuanyuanyi also found such a problem, so, his face will be so ugly. They sat down side by side and had a rest together. At the same time, they looked at the border and tried to find a way. It''s really not the way to go on like this. Little by little, day and night alternate. When the sky lights up again, the two people who have had enough rest are sober. Feng lingxuan said: "I remember that not long ago, your blood changed the ground beast. Why don''t we try that method? Do you use your blood to try to break the border? " Xuanyuan Yi also thought of such a way, this is the only way, if his blood is not good, then it needs to do more things. Stand up, Xuanyuan Yi went to the border, forcing some blood to the border. Blood drops to the border, the border suddenly becomes bright red, how did not move the border actually began to vibrate violently. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan are a little nervous, and they stare at jiejie. His blood is useful for the border. Will the border be opened at the next moment? If that is the case, they can use that method again when they encounter problems later. It is clear that there is not much time in the past, but the two of them feel that it has been a long time. Finally, after a tremor, the border slowly opened a crack. At this time, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan didn''t think too much, instinctively pulled the right convenience forward. Entering the border, everything in front of them really changed. Where there was no grass, it became lush and the air it breathed became different. It''s just another problem. Before they came in, they never thought that all the plants and trees in it were refined. Almost as soon as they went in, they heard a lot of noise. "There are two more people here, and we''ve got another bite to eat." "Yes, it''s been a thousand years. I don''t know if the people who come here this time are delicious." "What to eat? Don''t you find that both of them are very good-looking? " "This man is so handsome, I can''t help but want to kiss him." "This woman is also very beautiful. I really want to marry her." "Don''t any of you find their breath so good as I do?" "I also feel that they are really hard to talk about." "Big brother, are you from outside? Why don''t I marry you? " "Beauty, you look so pretty. It''s a pity if you don''t marry me." ¡­¡­ All kinds of words come from all directions. Xuan Yuan Yi and Feng Ling Xuan''s facial expression all have some ugliness, they still really didn''t expect to be like this after coming in. This is not quite right. If you say that a big tree has become essence, how can a flower become essence? "Answer quickly." I don''t know who can''t wait any longer. After saying this, other plant spirits also speak one after another. You say it, I say it. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi''s faces were a little ugly. At last, they held each other''s hands tightly and said aloud: "we are husband and wife, and belong to each other. So, you can rest your thoughts." Voice down, the scene immediately quiet down. Haven''t waited for Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi to breathe a sigh of relief, the scene is more chaotic. "What about husband and wife? I just like you. Let go of that hand. " "If you don''t let go of each other''s hand, then I will eat you and let you belong to me forever." "Yes, I ate you." At the beginning, they were all like this, but later, I don''t know who suddenly reacted and said, "they are all mine, and none of you is allowed to dye your fingers." Other plant essence suddenly exploded, you a word, I a word. "What''s yours? He''s definitely mine. " "My..." With the gradual change of painting style, Feng lingxuan only feels headache from being quarreled, and Xuanyuan Yi''s face is not good-looking. What''s the matter? I thought I had entered a good place, but now it seems that this place is not as good as the place where the grass didn''t work before. Can you quit? Both of them have such an idea. However, it was just a moment, and both of them were firm. Fenglingxuan said to xuanyuanyi: "let''s leave here as soon as possible. If we don''t leave, I''m afraid they will make us nervous." Xuanyuanyi nodded heavily: "it''s not just you, I also have this feeling." They reached a consensus and moved on immediately. However, after only a few steps, the road ahead was blocked by countless branches, and there was no way to advance at all. They just forgot that all the trees here have become elite. If they want to stop them, they are afraid that it is really hard for them to get away. Feng lingxuan was displeased and said in a deep voice: "we are both human beings, and you are not the same people in the world. Can you let us go?" "Wow, beauty, not only looks beautiful, but also has a beautiful voice. What should we do? I find that I like you more The tree on the left side of the road suddenly opened its mouth, and the voice was full of excitement: "I''m glad I just shot, otherwise, I''ll let the beauty leave." Feng Ling Xuan mouth a smoke, Xuan Yuan Yi in front of her mouth, coldly said: "you dare to say half a frivolous words, I promise you immediately ashes." Does the woman who covets him really regard him as a dead man? In the past, he talked too much and couldn''t tell who was who. In addition, there were only two of them. There were too many people on the other side. It was hard for him to make a move, but now it''s different. However, what he didn''t expect was that his opening made the tree on the right excited: "I''m very glad I did it. The voice is really nice." Next, what he said was to the tree opposite. "Let''s go one by one. Tie them to your side. " "I''m still dreaming in broad daylight." Feng Ling Xuan is angry. She beats her man''s master again and again. It''s tolerable. Who can''t bear it. In her anger, she let Lu Tianxiang out. During this period of time, Lu Tianxiang''s accomplishments have risen a lot. As soon as she came out, her momentum was fully opened, and she was stunned to let the current plant life retreat. Chapter 315 They haven''t seen such a powerful person for a long time. For a moment, they almost thought that a king was standing in front of them, which made them want to worship. Lu Tianxiang stood on Feng lingxuan''s shoulder, and his cold vision swept through the whole week. All the places where his eyes pass are full of panic. "You are so disrespectful to my master in front of me. Do you really think I am dead?" Lu Tianxiang said: "of course, if you think you have the ability to stop us, you can try again. But I have to remind you that if you die, it''s none of our business." At this point, Lu Tianxiang looked around again, and then continued: "I think you are very fragile. Are you sure you can bear it?" At the same time, Lu Tianxiang not only released a strong pressure, but also scattered the branches on his body. The branches with barbs were all red, which was a highly toxic reaction. If they were particularly excited before, they immediately counseled after seeing Lu Tianxiang''s branches. They are still very delicate. If they are really injured, they will not be able to see the sun the next day. This is a situation they absolutely do not want to see. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi both see the reaction of those guys in their eyes. When they feel almost the same, fenglingxuan opens his mouth and says, "now you step back, there''s still time. If you really fight, it''s not good for anyone. Are you sure you want to do that?" The tree that stopped them immediately hesitated, Xuanyuan Yi said: "maybe you can beat us, or you can leave us, but are you sure that''s really good? It won''t do you any good to keep us. " "Good looking." The tree path on the left. Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes flashed for a moment, and then he laughed again: "good looking? What if you don''t see it anymore? " "What does that mean?" There''s something wrong with the tree on the right. "It means literally that if we are really left behind, if we are not in a good mood, we may attack those lovely flowers and plants on the ground. If we are not happy, we may cut a few knives on your trees. Are you sure you want to keep us? Risking their lives to keep us? " The threat in fenglingxuan is very obvious. As long as there''s nothing wrong with your brain, you can''t refuse. They also saw what happened to Lu Tianxiang. wait! Feng lingxuan suddenly had a flash in her head. She was a wood power. Could she use wood power and space power to mobilize these guys? If it''s really feasible, then it''s absolutely a piece of good news for them. With that idea, fenglingxuan naturally can''t wait to try. For a while, there was no reaction at the scene. Fenglingxuan thought it was no longer possible, but when she was ready to give up, what she wanted appeared. Spreading out her hand, there was a little grass lying in her hand. The grass instinctively retreated to fenglingxuan and began to tremble: "what kind of monster are you? How did you get me into your hands? What do you want to do? I can tell you, don''t mess around, otherwise, I will... " "Just what?" To be able to get what you want out, Feng lingxuan is in a good mood. Next, she tried many times, and each time she succeeded. Sometimes the speed may be slower, which is related to the distance between the thing and her and the resistance of the other party. "You, what kind of monster are you, how can you be like this?" It''s really horrible, OK? All of a sudden, there is a force that makes them completely uncontrollable to be taken away. When they react, they appear in the hands of Feng lingxuan. Think of all feel terrible, they even dare not think, if say Feng Ling Xuan want to do something to them, then, they have no way to escape. The flowers and trees that have witnessed one after another have become silent, and some of them are constantly retreating to reduce the sense of existence as much as possible. I have never heard that human beings are so terrible before? No matter how good-looking such a person is, he can''t stay. Let her go, let her go. Almost all the flowers and trees have reached a consensus to let them go. This is nothing, it should be, but some are still not reconciled, want to continue to stop fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, the idea just rose, was choked back by other partners, finally, blocked fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi two trees also had to close branches. "Has anyone ever told you to be gentle?" "Gentle? And then you leave us here? Let''s do whatever you want? Play with you, and let you eat when you are tired of it? " Feng lingxuan asked with a smile. She really doesn''t have that habit. She likes to control everything in her hands instead of letting others control herself. Although xuanyuanyi didn''t say anything clearly, his meaning was also very clear. Fenglingxuan''s idea is his idea. It''s absolutely impossible for him to control the initiative in other people''s hands, unless he is fenglingxuan. With what happened just now, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi go quite smoothly. Even if some plants really want to keep them, they can only compromise when they think of their companions. If it is true that in order to forcibly retain these two people, so that their companions are killed and injured too much, it will be a sinner. It''s not that no one has ever entered their territory before, and there are many people with advanced cultivation. However, it''s the first time that someone can control their companions in this way. As long as the experience of people know, it is a very painful experience, no one will be willing to try. If you really have a choice, who would want to be controlled in the palm of your hand? Two people walked a section of road, still have some flowers and plants and so on to follow them, Feng Ling Xuan is curious, these guys all don''t need to grow in the ground all the time? Will they be ok? It turns out that they really don''t need to stay together all the time. When they reach such a state, they can fly freely in this territory. Of course, in this field, they can''t go anywhere. At least, they can''t and dare not go any further. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi''s nerves were tense before. They didn''t have time to see so much, but now they have more opportunities to pay attention to their surroundings. I don''t know. After a look, I found that it was really beautiful inside, much better than those places outside. Don''t know why, Feng Ling Xuan suddenly thought of spirit race, don''t know that race all how? The two asked the creatures in it and knew where the way out was. Then, they went to the way out without hesitation. After walking for a while, they found that all the flowers and grasses they had followed were gone. What''s going on? Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi look at each other, the latter and she have the same doubts. Are these guys not going to follow or can''t follow? This is a problem. After thinking about it for a while, Lu Tianxiang, the xuanzhi envoy of Fengling, went to understand the situation. Without saying a word, Lu Tianxiang jumped out as fast as he could. Back and forth, Lu Tianxiang didn''t take long. When she came back, she told fenglingxuan what she should say. The reason why those little things don''t follow is that there is a very powerful goblin in the front. On weekdays, they dare not get close to these little goblins. Once they have passed, the biggest result is that they will never come back. They don''t dare to go. Let fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi be careful. I hope they can walk that part of the road safely and leave safely. Feng lingxuan could understand their mood, and he didn''t say much for a moment. If they go further, since there is danger, they will walk well. If they are a little different, they will take the best measures. Xuanyuan Yi holds Feng lingxuan''s hand and comforts him: "don''t worry, I''m here. I won''t let you do anything. It''s absolutely impossible for those little things to move you in front of me." Feng lingxuan nodded: "of course I believe you. Don''t worry, I''m not so fragile. I have a sense of propriety." Xuanyuanyi believes in fenglingxuan, but he is still worried. Then, his most direct performance is to hold fenglingxuan''s hand and not give other things the chance to hurt fenglingxuan, even if it is not given at all. The more they move forward, the more vigilant they are. They can obviously feel different breath. If you think about it, it''s time to meet those things. However, to their surprise, they have walked a long way and found nothing close to them. Is it an illusion all the time? What other creatures say is also false? Of course, they didn''t relax because of this, but carefully moved on. After another journey, Feng lingxuan finally found something different. It should be said that it was the nightmare beast who found something different. The smell of nightmares. That''s what nightmare said to them. The nightmare flower, fenglingxuan once saw it on the ice bed of Uncle qiruohan. I didn''t expect to see that kind of flower in this world and in this secret place. What does it mean? Fenglingxuan is a little excited. She almost subconsciously wants to get the nightmare flower. Unfortunately, she has been doing it for a long time, but she has no reaction. Unconsciously, her face became more and more ugly. Before she even had time to do anything, a huge flower appeared in front of them. The flower that rushed towards them was like a monster with a big mouth. The breath from her body was even more frightening. Chapter 316 Xuanyuan Yi quickly pulls fenglingxuan to one side, and he welcomes it. Feng lingxuan had some helplessness, but he was more moved. This is the man she chose, no matter when, no matter where, whenever there is danger, he thinks of her first. It''s said that when people are in danger, their reaction is completely instinctive, and only what they care most about will subconsciously protect them when they are in danger. Not far away, xuanyuanyi and nightmarish flower have been fighting. This time, the flower is bigger and more dangerous than fenglingxuan''s imagination. Its breath is very uncomfortable. "Nightmare beast, can you solve it?" Feng lingxuan pulls out the nightmare beast and asks. Nightmare beast looked at the nightmare flower and salivated: "master, I really like it. I want to eat it." "What are you still doing? Hurry up. " Feng lingxuan raised his hand and was about to push out the nightmare beast. As a result, she just moved, and the nightmare beast immediately ran back: "master, why don''t you throw me out without saying a word? Do you know how scary that guy is? I''m no match at all. " "You can''t beat it?" Feng lingxuan twisted the nightmare beast and asked, "how do you say it''s also a beast? Not even a flower? Thank you for saying it. " Nightmare beast said innocently: "that flower has at least thousands of years of cultivation. I''m only a few hundred years old. From this age, I''ve lost a lot. What can I do?" Its vision has been in Xuanyuan Yi''s body, so here, seeing Xuanyuan Yi kicking the nightmare flower away, it gets excited again: "I can''t, I can''t count on it, but we have other things to count on. Look at Xuanyuan master, how powerful he is." "Did you use to help?" Feng Ling asked in a deep voice. "Nightmare beast way:" I also want to go, but, the heart is more than, the strength is insufficient, I also have no way However, when the words came to the back, its voice changed, and fenglingxuan threw it out again. It has already said that it is not an opponent. How can it be thrown out? She is absolutely intentional. It''s too much. Does she want it to die? It''s really the most poisonous woman. This woman is really terrible. What should we do? It''s too late to turn around and run. Nightmare beast is extremely bitter. Just at this time, fenglingxuan comes up again. She says, "if you want to eat nightmare flower, you can do it yourself. If you don''t have half of your strength, don''t think about it." "Can''t I go?" Nightmare beast struggled for a while, and finally passed. It and fenglingxuan stand to xuanyuanyi''s side. Xuanyuanyi was helpless: "lingxuan, how did you come here again? Didn''t I tell you to wait for me over there? " "I want to fight side by side with you. Are you sure you can get rid of that nightmare flower?" Feng lingxuan said: "nightmare beast seems to be able to eat it." "Since nightmare beast can eat it, then nightmare beast can. Let''s wait for it." With that, xuanyuanyi reaches out his hand and pulls fenglingxuan to the back, leaving enough space for nightmare beast. Both of them were so fast that the nightmare beast didn''t react for a moment. When it did, they were no longer around. Nightmare beast stares big eyes, some can''t believe his eyes, do these two people''s speed want so fast? What are you doing so fast? Fenglingxuan knows that it can''t beat the nightmare flower. No matter how many nightmare beasts are, they follow fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi directly. Xuan Yuan Yi some don''t understand: "what do you follow to do?" Nightmare beast face depressed: "Xuanyuan master, you help to solve that flower? I can''t beat it. " Seems to be afraid of xuanyuanyi refused, it added: "you can rest assured, I will help, will not let you alone to deal with." Feng lingxuan is actually waiting for such a sentence. Although xuanyuanyi''s ability should be able to solve the nightmare flower, at least the one that just appeared can be solved. But if she let him do it and the nightmare beast doesn''t move, her heart will be upset. Monster and beloved, of course, the beloved will come more important. If nightmare beast knows Feng lingxuan''s idea, don''t know whether he will vomit blood? Heavy color light beast guy, how it met such a master. Lu Tianxiang was a little bored and thought it was very interesting, so she followed him without any hesitation. Feng lingxuan looks at mengyan beast and Lu Tianxiang fighting with the dreamy flower who flies back, and nods with some satisfaction. She pulls xuanyuanyi and stands on one side waiting. Xuanyuanyi looks back at fenglingxuan. It is estimated that she knows what she thinks. Therefore, she doesn''t say anything. Instead, she stands beside her fondly. Let her do whatever she wants. Nightmare beast in order to let xuanyuanyi help, but also fight, Mingming at the beginning is a little afraid, but after hesitating for a while, he gritted his teeth rushed up, fight to deal with nightmare flower. Lu Tianxiang immediately goes forward to help, which makes mengyan beast think that fenglingxuan also does it. No matter what time, xuanyuanyi is ahead of fenglingxuan. It is because of this cognition that nightmare beast will feel that fenglingxuan has made a move. So, xuanyuanyi has also made a move. With the help of those two people, what is he afraid of? Are you afraid you can''t deal with such a flower? Looking at the nightmare beast like chicken blood, Feng lingxuan was very happy: "Lu Tianxiang thought we both shot, so, in order not to let us give it up, it was also full of strength." Xuanyuanyi said: "with the ferocity of nightmare beast and Lu Tianxiang, they can take this flower without us." "I think so, too." Feng lingxuan said: "before, the nightmare beast liked the nightmare flower very much, but thought he couldn''t do it. I just wanted to stimulate it and help it find self-confidence. I didn''t expect that the effect was good." "Yes." Xuanyuan Yi said fondly: "let them two deal with it. If not, let red snake help." Feng Ling Xuan smiles and nods. They really want to go together. Unless they can''t deal with it, they''ll do it together. They watched quietly, and the result was exactly what they expected. Nightmare beast and Lu Tianxiang joined hands, but nightmare flower was not the opponent. Lu Tianxiang didn''t have much interest in rumengyan flower, so after defeating rumengyan flower, he was eaten by mengyan beast. Finally eat the heart state of food, nightmare beast happy, also instinctively want to thank Feng lingxuan and Xuanyuan Yi. But when he came back to his senses, he found that the two men were sitting not far away, and there was no sign of a hand at all. All of a sudden, nightmare beast seems to think of something, and then, its face can be imagined ugly. "You didn''t do it?" "You and Lu Tianxiang can do it together. Why do we have to do it? Don''t you think the achievements you''ve achieved through your own efforts are more enjoyable? " Asked Feng lingxuan. Well, the nightmare beast has no way to refute it. Lu Tianxiang returned to fenglingxuan and asked, "can we go on? The scenery here looks good, but I always feel that something is not right. " "Let''s go." Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi both get up and go on together. Before, those flowers and plants have said that there are powerful things in front of them, and they dare not come here. And even if they just had a fight with nightmares, they didn''t think that the dangerous thing was the nightmares who had already been in the belly of nightmares. They didn''t go far. The atmosphere around them changed obviously. Xuanyuanyi takes fenglingxuan into his arms, and his breath changes. There''s a situation! Feng lingxuan was also on guard. Now she felt much stronger than when she met the nightmare flower before. Perhaps, what was about to appear was the real danger. With this consciousness, Feng lingxuan suddenly remembered that they had not seen any creatures for a long time. The trees standing on the road seemed to be dead, and there was no movement at all. What does that mean? The trees were obviously not dead, but they didn''t move because they came. There''s only one explanation: the trees are deliberately immobile. If it''s outside, they won''t think so much, but this field is obviously different. A flower or a grass can speak, but a towering tree can''t do without reason. Let them in, and then what? "I thought it would be more powerful people this time, but I didn''t expect that they were two little guys. Is there no one outside?" An arrogant voice suddenly sounded in mid air, breaking the silence, and the atmosphere of the scene changed again. "What is it? Those who pretend to be gods and ghosts will come out directly if they have the ability. What do they do when they hide? " Feng Ling Xuan''s voice also spread to go out, as long as isn''t to separate too far, certainly can hear. "Little beauty, you can''t wait to see me?" Frivolous voice sounded, followed by a green suit. When it comes to wiping green, what comes into your eyes is a good-looking man. Men''s facial features are enchanting and charming, which is more beautiful than women. At first glance, like a woman, a closer look, will find that it is a man. If such people go out, they will attract the eyes of countless people. "Little beauty, what do you think of me when you look at me like this?" The man in green came up to fenglingxuan and asked, "do you find that I look very good? Do you like me? " Chapter 317 Feng Ling Xuan''s mouth drew and looked at each other speechlessly: "you are really beautiful, but compared with my a Yi, you are still far away." "What? What do you say about me? " Bailiji glared at fenglingxuan and said, "you are a woman without eyes. How can you say I am beautiful? I''m handsome. Handsome. Do you understand? Also, who is that a Yi? I''ll see what it looks like. " "In this world, there are few men who are more beautiful than you. You should be happy." Xuanyuan Yi unhappily separated bailiji from fenglingxuan: "I am the Yi in her mouth." Smell speech, hundred Li Ji look back to see Xuan Yuan Yi, for the first time, his eyes across a touch of amazing, he must admit, in front of this man is really very good-looking. His facial features are angular. No matter which direction he looks from, there is no dead angle. His face is completely shaped by God''s partiality. Bailiji is a little unbalanced. He is also a man. Why does he look so feminine, like a woman, but he is so handsome? "That''s it!" In the heart admits, but on the surface hundred Li Ji absolutely does not admit Xuan Yuan Yi''s good-looking. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t mind. His vision doesn''t stay on bailiji. After all, he has the answer in his heart. He can almost be sure that the man in front of him is absolutely the guy who was very powerful as those plants said before. It''s not what ordinary demons can do if they can practice to become demons and transform into human beings. I don''t know if he deliberately HID or suppressed his breath. Now that others are standing in front of him, they don''t feel so dangerous. However, xuanyuanyi doesn''t think bailiji is a good one to deal with. "Do you know how to get out?" Feng lingxuan didn''t want to make a detour and asked Bai Liji directly. Bailiji was a little unhappy: "it''s really sad that you ask me how to get out as soon as you open your mouth." Feng lingxuan said: "otherwise, what else do you want me to do?" Bai Liji was asked to choke. How did he know? I''ve been here for thousands of years, and it''s hard to wait for someone to come. But it''s just like this. It''s really uncomfortable. "We came in by mistake. We didn''t mean to disturb you. I hope you don''t mind." Xuanyuanyi said: "as long as we know the exit, we will leave immediately, and will not disturb you any more." Bailiji tilted her head and asked, "why should I tell you the exit? I''m the place where you can come and go if you want? " Feng lingxuan frowned: "you don''t seem to welcome us very much. If you don''t tell us to export, we can only stay with you." "I''ve been bored for more than a thousand years. It''s good that you can stay." Bailiji road. "How beautiful you are Fenglingxuan said: "we can''t stay with you. If you tell us to exit, we''ll leave immediately. If you don''t tell us, we''ll have to find out by ourselves. At that time, if you have any loss here, then we won''t be responsible." "Do you think you can do whatever you want with me here?" That''s naive. Bailiji took a look at xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan''s accomplishments, and he knew that the two men''s cooperation would not be his opponent. He could keep people if he wanted to. Xuanyuanyi also explores the accomplishments of bailiji, and finds that he can''t see through at all, which proves that the other party''s accomplishments are much higher than him. In this case, he and fenglingxuan may not be able to fight each other even if they join hands. In this case, if you can''t do it, you''d better not do it. Also be regarded as they are lucky, the other side doesn''t have too big malice to him and Feng Ling Xuan. "You''ve been here for thousands of years. Have you ever thought about going out?" Xuan Yuan Yi asks tentatively. If the other party has such a will, then everything is much easier. Bailiji''s eyes did change when he heard xuanyuanyi''s question, but they soon returned to normal. Even so, xuanyuanyi caught it and said, "if you want, we can take you out of this field, or even out of this secret place." "Why are you taking me out?" Bailiji asked. If he could go out, he would have gone out long ago. How can he wait until now? Xuanyuanyi said: "if we can enter this secret place, we can go out naturally." "There are too many people coming into this secret place. How can you be the exception?" Bailiji wants to go out, but he doesn''t think xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan have the ability to take him out. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan hold on to the idea that bailiji wants to go out and persuade them in turn. They have an intuition that only after persuading bailiji can they go out. However, they said it for a long time, but bailiji didn''t respond. Feng lingxuan couldn''t help frowning. Lu Tianxiang came out at the right time, looked at the hundred Li Ji Yitong, and then said, "you two masters, don''t waste your efforts. This guy wants to go out, but he can''t go out. He belongs to the very dark category. He''s not good, and he can''t see others well." Bai Li Ji Nu: "what are you? How dare you say that to me? " "I am what you are." Lu Tianxiang said: "how can you be so timid in our Tianxiang grass? What a shame. " Maybe it''s the same kind of reason. Even if he didn''t see the original shape of bailiji, Lu Tianxiang still felt the same kind of breath from bailiji. Of course, that kind of breath is relatively light, and Lu Tianxiang was not sure for a long time, especially when he saw her in bailiji. Bailiji looked at Lu Tianxiang thoughtfully. Lu Tianxiang continued without giving up. Feng lingxuan is also the first time to find Lu Tianxiang. She is so eloquent that people can''t help worshiping her. When Lu Tianxiang said that, Bai Liji''s face was more and more ugly. Later, Feng lingxuan couldn''t bear to see it again. In fact, bailiji is not a fool. Of course, he can hear that Lu Tianxiang is deliberately speaking to stimulate him. However, it''s one thing to know and another to bear. When Lu Tianxiang finished speaking, Bai Liji said in a deep voice, "do you think that jijiangfa is useful to me?" "If you don''t want to go out, forget it. After this village, there will be no shop." Lu Tianxiang took a cool glance at Bai Liji and said, "think for yourself. I believe you can get out with the ability of the two masters. If you don''t seize the opportunity now, there will be no chance." Bailiji especially wanted to beat Lu Tianxiang, but when he saw the delicate little face, he couldn''t do it. only! Forget it, who can''t let him do it? Lu Tianxiang stares at Bai Liji tightly, and her brows gradually twist. Has she said so much that this guy still doesn''t want to move? It''s a waste of her saliva. Lu Tianxiang is not happy, then her face is not good-looking. Hundred Li season eyebrows light pick, way: "if you can become bigger, accompany in my side of words, then, I will take you to find out the way." Lu Tianxiang was obviously stunned, and then said, "I''m the same as my host. I can''t get bigger." She''s right. At least, her current level doesn''t allow her body to get bigger. Perhaps, when her cultivation is higher and her appearance gradually has its own characteristics, she can become bigger. "Are you sure you haven''t changed me?" Bailiji asked. Lu Tianxiang gave him a white look: "do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you?" Bailiji thought about it for a moment, as if the other party really didn''t have to cheat him. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan are a couple with excellent feelings. If they really go with them, if they don''t have a person to accompany them, what will the result be like? I''m afraid I can''t think about it any more. "Follow me." Bailiji thought about it and decided to take a step back. Lu Tianxiang was not happy: "what can I do with you? Why should I follow you? " Bailiji said: "it''s very simple. You follow me so that I can take you to find the exit. Don''t you want to leave earlier? That''s just right. Do you want to follow the two masters and disturb their love? " Lu Tianxiang said: "you know they are very kind, so you would like to say that at first?" "Didn''t I know that before? Now, I feel it deeply. " Bailiji said, "how about it? That''s all I ask for. " Well, he actually thinks that Lu Tianxiang is very funny. He is really curious. Where did she come from? Just scolded him, said so long, Leng is not a word of repetition, it is too much. Feng lingxuan looked at the way that the light was shining in Bai Liji''s eyes. He probably guessed his mind, so he said: "you don''t want to beat my Tianxiang. If you dare to do something to her, I will never let you go. Even if you can''t beat you, I will make you regret what you did." It''s really a short guard! One hundred Li Ji''s way of thinking. He clearly saw Lu Tianxiang''s expression after hearing Feng lingxuan''s words. Is she excited? It seems that maybe he can consider going out with them. If he follows them, maybe he will protect him like that? It''s really exciting to think about it. So, hundred Li Ji agreed to come down, when even want to take Feng Ling Xuan they leave. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other without hesitation. They have no other choice now. I believe bailiji is the only way. Of course, they will not fully believe it. At least, they have the most fundamental vigilance. Bailiji didn''t care, he took fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi to leave this field soon. When there is a white light in front of them, they can''t even react. So easy to get out? It turns out, no! Chapter 318 When the white light in front of you dissipates, another piece of Green comes into view. Feng Ling Xuan blinked an eye, some can''t believe ground looking at this scene, exactly is where wrong? Xuanyuan Yi''s look is also a little subtle. Lu Tianxiang turns his head and stares at Bai Liji. What are you doing? Don''t you mean to take us out? You''ve brought us deeper. Are you afraid we''ll live too well? Really, can this man lead the way? Bailiji felt his nose awkwardly, then said innocently, "I know this is the only way. What can I do? Maybe it''s hard to go ahead, but it''s also very fast. Don''t worry Lu Tianxiang wanted to slap Bai Liji. She had that idea in her heart, and she really raised her hand to fight. Bai Liji Mou Guang Dun sinks, he droops head to stare road Tian Xiang: "who let you start?" Lu Tianxiang stares back without fear. What''s the matter? Is it the size of an eye? Afraid of you? After a long time, Bai Liji looked back and said, "if you walk through this area, you will see a swamp. As long as you pass that swamp, you can go out safely." "It''s just that it''s not easy, is it?" This is actually the result of no suspense. Bai Liji nodded: "that''s right." "What''s in there?" Asked Feng lingxuan. Intuition told her that it would never be simple. Bailiji said: "that is, some monsters that can eat people." At this point, he chuckled: "like you so delicate, inside the monster will be very like." "So you did it on purpose?" Feng Ling asked in a deep voice: "deliberately bring us here, let us into danger?" "I can''t say that. I''m with you, aren''t I?" Bailiji said, "don''t worry, I will help you." "It''s better." Feng lingxuan said, "if you dare not help me, I will throw you to the monster first." "My meat is not delicious. Monsters won''t like it." Bailiji road. Fenglingxuan didn''t care about him and went on. That''s what she said. She knew very well that bailiji had decided to leave with them since she was here. She had a common purpose and was not afraid that bailiji would suddenly change her mind. As they spoke, they had reached the edge of the swamp. Fenglingxuan found that the surface of the swamp was not much different from the one she was familiar with. However, if you experience it carefully, you will find that there is still a big difference. At least, the ordinary swamp would not give people the feeling of extreme danger. Fenglingxuan stopped, xuanyuanyi stopped, bailiji also stopped. Not far away, the swamp still looks calm, as if there is nothing in it. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi both looked at bailiji. Bailiji said with certainty: "the things in it are unusual. You two need to be careful. If you say something unexpected, it''s not good." "Are you afraid, too?" Feng lingxuan couldn''t stop being surprised. Bai Li Ji said nothing: "I''m a normal person, too. Isn''t it normal for me to be afraid? What''s that look in your eyes? It''s as if I''m afraid it''s very abnormal. " "Aren''t you next to here? You should be neighbors, right? They''re going to hit you again? You can''t beat them? " Lu Tianxiang blinked an eye and asked: "your cultivation is not weak. I thought you were the overlord here. It seems that I really think too much, and the reality is different after all." "Why am I not the overlord here?" Bailiji is not happy. According to his IQ, it can be seen that Lu Tianxiang is deliberately speaking to stimulate him, but he can''t help it. Knowing that, he still wants to prove it. This is a very strange feeling. It''s been a long time since Jane realized it. Bailiji is the first to go forward, and Lu Tianxiang is looking behind excitedly. Feng Ling Xuan picks an eyebrow and looks at Xuanyuan Yi, then laughs at the same time. Feng lingxuan never knew that Lu Tianxiang was so useful. Of course, they are still surprised by bailiji''s compliance. In fact, their accomplishments are not as good as those of bailiji, but bailiji has absolute tolerance for Lu Tianxiang. If they didn''t know that they had just met, they would have thought that bailiji and Lu Tianxiang had already known each other. What they don''t know is that bailiji has only met his peers for the first time in more than 1000 years. He is very excited and can''t control himself. Moreover, Lu Tianxiang is very good at his taste, which makes him reluctant to scold her. This is a very novel feeling. Bailiji doesn''t want to disappear so quickly. Bailiji went to the swamp, raised his hand and waved it gently. The originally calm swamp suddenly boils like boiling water, and there is no way to control it. At the beginning, the swamp was still boiling on the ground. Soon, it rose and circled in mid air. The strong smell gradually diffused, and bailiji almost fainted, and his body instinctively retreated. And almost after he quit for a while, he found something different. Those smelly things in mid air fall like rain. When it''s almost done, the shadow of monsters will come into our eyes. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi looked at each other. They obviously saw that it looked like a dolphin. However, it was much bigger than a dolphin, and its appearance was much more fierce. What is that? Another mutant monster? In fact, Feng lingxuan has some answers in her heart. However, she instinctively looks at Xuanyuan Yi and looks at him as if she is seeking proof. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t answer immediately, but when he answered, the thing in the air had turned into a human figure. This time, guys like dolphins don''t look as good-looking as bailiji, even ugly. No wonder he didn''t dare to go out. He just went out like this. Even if it was just by his appearance, he could scare the people outside to death. Feng lingxuan asked, "shall we go up?" "Bailiji, why don''t you talk to him? I believe that with your ability, you will be able to get rid of that guy. " Xuanyuan Yitou looks at bailiji and says. Finally, he said to Fengling: "don''t move, let bailiji deal with it. If he can''t persuade him to give way, let''s talk about it." Xuanyuanyi means that if you don''t do it, don''t do it. After all, in the secret world, there are crises everywhere. No one knows what will happen next moment. Only by keeping enough state can you be more sure of your own safety. Fenglingxuan listened to xuanyuanyi''s words, and it did not move. However, bailiji was a little unhappy: "Why me again? You''re really addicted to me, aren''t you? Do you forget one thing? I''m not with you. I... " "Don''t you want to go out together? In that case, you need to work hard. " At this moment, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi haven''t opened their mouths, and Lu Tianxiang says it. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "if you don''t go, then I can only give way to Tianxiang." "Let her go? Are you going to die? " Bai Liji glanced at Lu Tianxiang, then said, "just let me go." Feng Ling Xuan looks at Bai Li Ji and runs to him. The tip of his brow suddenly picks. In fact, his reaction is beyond their expectation. Lu Tianxiang comes up to fenglingxuan and stares at bailiji all the time. But he says to fenglingxuan, "it seems that there is a play. Master, bailiji may make that person change his mind. I''m really curious about what they say." Feng lingxuan said: "I also have some curiosity. I thought they would have a big fight, but I didn''t expect that it was such a result. It was really unexpected." Between words, bailiji has come back, with which comes the dolphin demon. "You can take people out?" The dolphin demon looks at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi inquisitively, as if they are distinguishing the true from the false. Feng lingxuan said: "yes, we do have a way to take you out, but before that, you have to take us out first." "It''s easy." "Dolphin said:" as long as you promise me, then, I can take you out immediately "Good." Fenglingxuan first inquired about xuanyuanyi. After getting the affirmative answer, she should come down. Dolphin also satisfied, he said: "you wait for me here, I''ll be fine." Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi nodded at the same time and agreed. The next moment, the dolphin turned and walked back to the swamp, first went down, and soon came out again. When he stood firmly on the ground, he jumped up and did nothing above the swamp. The swamp was gone. How is this done? Great! After the dolphin finished, he turned and ran back to fenglingxuan and said, "it''s all right. We can go now." With that, he flew over first. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi followed, while bailiji and Lu Tianxiang came last. When people are in the past, the dolphin demon turns around and takes back the road he laid before. The swamp was calm again. If the previous field is hundred Li season, then this field belongs to dolphin demon. Of course, dolphin demon is more serious than bailiji, and he is more familiar with his own territory. He knows where to go. Dolphin demon''s mood is a little excited, finally can leave. However, he soon woke up. Now, they are safe and sound, but after a while, what they may encounter will become different. As long as you step out of this field, danger will follow. Chapter 319 Fenglingxuan didn''t see clearly what the dolphin had done. She just felt that she was in a trance for a moment. After she really reacted, she had changed. She realized at the first time that what she was in was the secret place. The breath was very similar to when they first entered the secret place. In fact, not only she, but xuanyuanyi also found out. It was bailiji who could not help sighing: "I can''t imagine that this millennium change is really a big change. I don''t know if I will meet any old friends? If you can meet a few familiar people, it''s also good. " "If you don''t tell me, I really didn''t find that it was thousands of years ago. I think at the beginning..." the dolphin sighed. However, before his words were finished, he was interrupted by bailiji: "you''d better not think about the beginning, but now." "It''s so beautiful now. What else can I think of?" The dolphin said, "besides, if there''s any danger, aren''t there you? Are you afraid you can''t make it? " "Do you regard us as gods? Do you really think anything can be done? " Bai Liji said nothing: "you should be careful in a moment. Don''t let anything go wrong." "In the same way, give it back to you." "Don''t forget, you just came out of there," said the dolphin demon "I don''t need you to remind me of this. Of course, I remember and know what I want to do." Bailiji road. "Well, you two don''t quarrel. Let''s see if there are any you are familiar with. Let''s also feel the atmosphere here. Let''s see if we can deal with them after an accident." Feng Ling said in a deep voice: "if anyone dares to give me something wrong, I will make him regret coming to this world." "Girl, it''s good for you to be cruel, but are you sure you can do something for us?" The dolphin demon looked at Feng lingxuan suspiciously and said, "if I am not wrong, you should not be my opponent." "For the time being, I''m not as good as you, but that doesn''t mean I can''t beat you." Lingxuan said: "even if I can''t, there are my family, ah Yi, who have Tianxiang." "It''s so complicated that I can solve it by myself." At this point, bailiji stares at the dolphin demon: "less nonsense, if you want to go out, be obedient." Dolphin demon instinctively wants to say something else. As a result, as soon as he opens his mouth, he is interrupted by bailiji. Dolphin demon helpless, can only give up temporarily said. He is only one person. How can he compare with so many other people? One of them can make him lose. After a few people had a rest, Feng lingxuan asked where the direction of the exit was. As you can imagine, the dolphin demon and bailiji who had been staying in a fixed area didn''t know. They have to find out by themselves. After missing for so long, what Feng lingxuan wants to know most is the safety of others. As for others, he can slow down. Enough rest, they have a goal, no direction, and then they can only go by feeling. Before, xuanyuanyi would have some strange feelings and discoveries. Now, they also exist. When they find the seven star tree, they can astonish bailiji and the dolphin demon. The two of them began to look at xuanyuanyi differently. They asked him how he did it. After all, they didn''t find it. Really speaking, before they entered that area, they were also active in secret places, and they had a certain understanding of many things in secret places. After thousands of years, there have been so many changes in the secret place that they have no way to know more. However, we still know the basic things, such as the seven star tree. It''s not that the tree is made up of seven stars, but the fruit of the tree is like stars. It''s said that the seven stars will blossom, bear fruit and mature in 300 years. If the fruit is picked after it is ripe, it must be treated well within half an hour. If it is not treated well, the efficacy will gradually lose. The seven star tree will blossom again, bear fruit again and mature again after its fruit leaves the tree. If no one picks the ripe fruit, it will stay on it all the time. Many people came into the secret world opened thousands of years ago. Naturally, some people got the seven star fruit, but the price was huge. The seven star tree seems to be spiritual. As soon as people touch it, it will shrink and never be found again, unless the secret place is restarted or the secret place is transferred. The restart of the secret realm is the next time the secret realm is opened, and the transfer of the secret realm is just like what happened to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi before. Before you know it, the secret becomes different. Seven star tree is golden, flashing golden light, people want to have a look. Of course, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi didn''t rush to move, neither did bailiji and dolphin demon. They all looked at the seven star tree curiously and inquisitively. After a while, the dolphin demon was eager to reach out his hand: "you say, if I reach out, what will happen to the tree?" Unfortunately, the answer to his question was bailiji''s slap: "can you grow your brain? Is there any consciousness? Can this thing be touched? If you touch it, it will disappear. " With that, he looked at xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan again: "do you have any method? I remember a lot of human ghost ideas. " "If you take out that ghost word, I can barely tell you." Fenglingxuan road. Bailiji is obedient to remove that word, asked again, fenglingxuan also very sincerely said the answer. "If I''m not wrong, there''s not only a space in that place, but also arrays and runes." "Array is array. What is Rune?" Not only bailiji, but also the people present didn''t know much about it. Fengling thought for a while, then explained: "runes are simple, they are pictures drawn with special materials, and those pictures have other functions after adding spiritual power. Didn''t it disappear when someone touched it before? I think that''s the reason for runes. " Bailiji still doesn''t understand. What does this have to do with runes? Feng Ling Xuan said what he knew, and then raised his eyes to see Xuanyuan Yi and asked if he had anything to add. Xuanyuanyi, of course, has nothing to say. It''s unnecessary! Fenglingxuan has explained clearly just now. Rune is the key to touch array. When someone comes near, the rune will react accordingly. Those reactions, no matter how big or small, are directly transmitted to the array. An array is a teleportation array. It will quickly drill in once it meets the danger. Because its speed is too fast, people who encounter runes don''t react at all, and the seven star tree disappears in front of them. Fenglingxuan has a good reason. The dolphin demon and bailiji''s eyes have changed. It''s really amazing. They have been in this secret place all the time. I don''t know what''s going on. She can recognize them at a glance. Feng lingxuan looked at the seven star tree carefully, and xuanyuanyi inquired: "how about it? Are you sure? " "Seventy percent." Feng Ling Xuan said after seeing it for a while. Wen Yan, xuanyuanyi is a little relieved. He has been with fenglingxuan for so long, and he knows her very well. Now that she has said that she is sure of 70%, there must be more than 70%, even up to 89%. As long as there is no other special accident, it is estimated that it will be. Xuanyuan Yi looked around and found that there was no one else. Then he said, "I''m watching. You can break the battle with ease." He especially wanted to help. However, his array magic was not as good as fenglingxuan. Now he couldn''t make any mistakes. Naturally, he didn''t dare to do anything at will. Feng lingxuan said, "be careful. I''ll speed up." "Just get the seven star fruit." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. That''s her goal, and that''s her goal. Feng lingxuan nodded, and then flew up to find out the rune for the first time. She solved the rune first, and then began to break the battle. In this way, the speed is much faster. Bailiji and dolphin demon have been staring at her since fenglingxuan started to move. They want to see how she got the seven star fruit, and they are afraid that she will have any accident. Originally thought that fenglingxuan would spend a lot of time and energy to get the seven star fruit. Maybe she also disappeared with the seven star fruit tree. Unexpectedly, she didn''t spend much time, let alone any accident. When they saw her movements, they even had an indescribable pleasure. Too familiar, as if she had done it countless times. Fenglingxuan breaks the array, picks up the seven star fruit and flies down. "Ah Yi, I have it." She didn''t notice that behind her, the seven star tree became dim after she picked the seven star fruit. When she turned around, the seven star tree disappeared. Xuanyuanyi heard the sound and met him. The seven star fruit was obviously not shining on the tree. Fenglingxuan thought that the preservation time of the seven star fruit was too short, and the best way was to refine it into pills. She put forward her own idea, Xuanyuan Yi agreed unintentionally, and after fenglingxuan began to refine, she kept it outside all the time. They didn''t know at this time that when the seven star fruit left the tree, there was a certain reaction in other places of the secret place. Yufeng had been trying hard to solve the beast before, but he finally solved it. He met Yehe and three of them. He was one to three, obviously defeated. He was always thinking about how to escape. As a result, he did not escape, but suddenly there was something strange in the sky, and then a faint fragrance came in the air, which made him forget the fight. Chapter 320 With the secret place, all the people found something different. Almost without any hesitation, they all ran there. No one asked what the situation was. It''s too late to ask so many questions. Anyway, it''s an extraordinary thing that can cause something different. If you can get it, it''s great. However, why is the short film carving so different? Many people are puzzled, but they just hesitated and ran forward. Just go a little further, even a little, and you will know what the reason is. Some people who run faster see fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, and then associate with the previous things, almost instantly affirmed a thing. "Did you find something good just now? Give it up quickly, and I''ll spare you "Which eye did you see what good I got?" Fenglingxuan just ready to alchemy, found that someone came, she can only give up temporarily, the heart is not happy, looking at the people are also very unhappy: "this secret place in the good things to go, have the ability to find it yourself." "Just now, something happened here. It''s definitely something good you''ve got. I advise you to be more conscious, and those who know current affairs should be heroes. Now I''m telling you well, but if you don''t cooperate, then I don''t guarantee how to tell you." "Nothing." Are you kidding? What she got can be easily given to others? These people don''t look at how big their faces are, but they can do whatever they want when their cultivation is a little higher? "No? You are looking for death Someone on the other side can''t hold his breath. Feng Ling Xuan yawned and said carelessly, "there''s so much nonsense. If you want to do it, do it. I want to see how capable you are." "Since you ask for death yourself, if I don''t help you, I''m sorry for you." The voice falls, the person of the other side decisively shot, the fierce kill move overflows over. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi make a move at the same time. Lu Tianxiang and nightmare beast also move at the first time. Dolphin demon and bailiji stand by to watch the play, and have no plan to start. Feng lingxuan narrowed her eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, "what are you two still standing there doing? Do you want to go out? Didn''t you see the faces of these people just now? If something happens to us, do you think you can stay out of it? " Bailiji and dolphin demon still didn''t move: "if you can solve it, you can solve it by yourself. There are people coming back. Let''s deal with those people." Feng lingxuan wanted to say something more. He looked back and saw that many people were coming here quickly. This is not a good phenomenon, she just picked seven star fruit, actually caused such a big vision? Do you know the whole secret? But she clearly remember not so big reaction, is she ignored what? No matter what, they can''t continue to fight. You know, the people who enter the secret world this time, and some people with excellent accomplishments, just her and xuanyuanyi, can''t deal with them. Even with bailiji and dolphin demon, I''m not sure. Under such circumstances, what else to fight? It''s good to run straight. As if the heart has the spirit, Phoenix spirit Xuan just had that idea, Xuan Yuan Yi said the same words to her. Feng lingxuan can''t help but be happy. She and a Yi really have a tacit understanding. At this time, the decision is the same. Fenglingxuan naturally won''t refuse. She sends a message to Lu Tianxiang, asking him to tell bailiji and dolphin demon to leave immediately. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi also seek a chance to escape. It''s normal for them to run if they can''t fight. However, if they want to run, others won''t do what they want. There''s people standing in front of them. There''s people in all four directions. "This is not the way." Feng Ling said in a deep voice: "if they want to leave us completely, we must let them worry about themselves." "What good method did lingxuan think of?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. "Nightmare beast, can I give it to you?" Feng lingxuan said: "let these people fall into a nightmare, let them kill each other. As long as we solve the problems in front of us, then we have a chance to escape." Xuanyuan Yi agrees with this, but he is worried about whether nightmare beast has such great ability. You know, these things are very powerful. Fenglingxuan has absolute trust in nightmare beast. Nightmare beast has eaten nightmare flower not long ago, and his cultivation has improved. His ability to make people dream has also increased. If this can not be done, then he will be blind. Nightmare beast also had some worries and fears at the beginning. However, after knowing that fenglingxuan would help him with other things, he responded decisively. After reaching an agreement, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi first added hallucinogenic drugs to the air, and then they set up the magic array with the fastest speed to let those people be in the true and false. Nightmare beast won''t give them any breathing opportunities. Before they come out of the array, they immediately step forward and use his special ability to create a nightmare for the people in the array. His speed was so fast that it was too late for those people to react later. After doing well, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi didn''t dare to stay at all and left at the fastest speed. Bailiji and dolphin demon wanted to have a good fight, but Lu Tianxiang asked them to leave. Seeing xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan running away, they had to follow. Here, no one is more familiar with it than anyone else. At last, I follow Xuanyuan Yi''s feeling. They ran for a long time before they stopped. Bailiji immediately said, "I said, why do you two just do that? "Run and run?" "What do you know?" Feng Ling said in a deep voice: "if only those people who fight with us, it''s not enough to be afraid. But there are so many masters coming from behind. Even if we all fight, we won''t be rivals. If we don''t run, we don''t know how miserable it is to die." "Is that exaggeration?" The dolphin demon said, "I don''t think those guys are good either." "Not so good? You''ve got a lot of tone Xuanyuan Yi glanced at the dolphin demon and said, "do you believe that if you go out now, they will soon tear down the bones?" The dolphin demon trembled and asked in disbelief, "is that exaggeration?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "or, I will send you back to experience now?" Dolphin demon suddenly silent, clearly xuanyuanyi did not say a word, why he felt a sense of danger? Be sure to stay away from this man. The dolphin demon makes a decision in his heart. Then, before his brain fully reacts, he has stepped back several steps. Feng lingxuan saw this scene, immediately happy: "what are you doing? Is my ah Yi that scary? " "Don''t you think so?" The dolphin demon asked instinctively. After the words export, he suddenly realizes not quite right again, lift Mou, see Xuan Yuan Yi to become more dangerous as expected. Dolphin demon "If you want to go back and fight with those people..." "No, absolutely not. You''ve already said no, then absolutely not." After xuanyuanyi finished his speech, the dolphin demon cut him off. After he finished his speech, he suddenly realized that he was really a good counselor. It was clear that his cultivation was higher than xuanyuanyi. How could he be so afraid of him? Xuanyuanyi naturally didn''t really plan to let the dolphin demon go back. After all, there were hundreds of monks coming in. Even the wheel tactics could kill the dolphin demon. However, after thinking about it carefully, it seems that since he knew the dolphin demon, he did not know what realm the dolphin demon''s cultivation was in. "Let''s leave quickly. If we stay here all the time, we will be in danger when those people come to us." Feng lingxuan suggested. Dolphin demon and bailiji all looked at fenglingxuan speechlessly: "you don''t really plan to escape like this? Don''t forget that the opening time of this secret place is limited. If the time is up, you, no, we should go out. If you haven''t got anything useful at that time, don''t blame me for not reminding you. " Feng Ling Xuan blinked and said, "if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot it." Dolphin demon Bai Liji Does this man enter the secret world to look for opportunities? In the past, those people who entered the secret place were looking for opportunities all day and all night. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi were good. They didn''t worry at all after coming in so long. Xuanyuan Yi took a look at fenglingxuan, and then asked the dolphin demon, "do you know where to isolate people from visiting? The most important thing for us at present is to protect lingxuan and refine the seven star fruit. " "Yes, I have." Said the dolphin demon. Smelling speech, Feng Ling thought about the marsh with bad taste and shook his head decisively: "we have come out. There''s no need to go back. Let''s look for a new place. Think about it, there must be more than one place that refuses to visit." As soon as the dolphin demon heard that he was rejected, he felt sad. However, he didn''t say much. After all, he didn''t want to go back. After a break, they went to find a place for alchemy. At the same time, they did not forget to pay attention to the movement around them. They were afraid that people would come out of nowhere to attack them. What they didn''t know was that soon after they fled, the place where they were was separated from the place where the seven star tree was. Subtle movement, no one noticed, can really stop, just found that everything has changed. Chapter 321 Fenglingxuan they have been looking for a place, but also later found that something is not right. Think of before inexplicably into a barren land, and then to the bailiji there, and then to the dolphin demon there, now, will not happen before the kind of unspeakable things? Xuanyuanyi found that fenglingxuan''s face was not good, and immediately worried: "what''s the matter? You don''t look very well? " "I wonder if we are in the same strange situation as before. Don''t you find that when we run, the picture in front of us changes?" Feng lingxuan said: "it seems that this secret place is much more complicated than what we know, and we don''t know what kind of things we will encounter later." "Don''t worry, no matter what happens, I''ll be with you." Xuan Yuan Yi comforts a way. Of course, his vision is not far away, and he also needs to see what kind of situation it is. They always encounter such a situation. It seems that there is nothing to do now, and it may even be good for them to separate them from the previous practitioners. However, if they continue to do so, there will be no good for them. In case one day, they are doing something very beneficial, but they are unexpectedly cut off, That''s not good. "Do you know why?" Feng lingxuan turned to look at Bai Liji and dolphin demon and asked. They looked at each other, then shook their heads at the same time: "not very clear." "Not sure?" Xuanyuan Yi swept to the dolphin demon and said: "bailiji has been there for thousands of years. It''s common sense that you don''t know the changes outside. You''re not bound. Don''t you know?" "When the secret place is closed and no one else comes, I don''t think there is anything interesting, so I don''t care about it. I''ve been avoiding practice." After a pause, the dolphin demon said: "you also know what my original body is. I can''t leave there before I turn into a human, that is, I can''t be free for hundreds of years. And after I became human, I only came out once. At that time, I didn''t encounter such a situation. " Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Yi also can be regarded as accepted. They have no way to get useful information from bailiji and dolphin demon, so they can only wait for fenglingxuan to refine the seven star fruit, and then go to find out. If we can find out the reason why the secret place changes from time to time, and then control it, then they will be much more successful in this secret place. His idea was also fenglingxuan''s, so they didn''t delay any longer. Fenglingxuan found a place to sit down and prepare for alchemy. Xuanyuanyi, bailiji and dolphin demon stood by to protect her Dharma. Nightmare beast and Lu Tianxiang stood by. Feng Ling Xuan takes out the Dan stove. The flame jumps in his palm. He is about to start. Bai Li Ji stops her. "Is that what you use for alchemy?" Feng Ling Xuan nods, how does she listen to the tone of hundred Li Ji so dislike? Although she said that this flame is really not very good, but she has not found a good fire? Dolphin demon also shook his head: "you this flame is too bad, use it to refine seven star fruit, it is the insult to seven star fruit." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it that serious? Feng Ling thought for a while and asked tentatively, "have you ever seen a better fire with your expression and tone? In other words, the good fire is actually in here? " Bailiji and the dolphin demon nodded at the same time: "in this secret place, there is a better fire, but it is not here, but in the place of inheritance." "Where is the place of inheritance?" Xuanyuan Yi asks first. Since Feng lingxuan learned how to make pills, no, it should be said that when she decided to make pills, they were thinking about finding a fire. However, after such a long time, they didn''t find a suitable one, so they found a better one to use. On weekdays, fenglingxuan can also make pills, especially when she was in yugongmen. She made pills frequently, but at that time, she was waiting for ordinary pills, and she didn''t feel that there was much difference. At this moment, hearing the words of bailiji and dolphin demon, I naturally moved my heart. "The place of inheritance is in a very mysterious place, and we can''t find it." Bailiji and dolphin demon are almost in the same voice. Finally, they looked at each other, and bailiji continued: "as far as I can remember, I heard the old people of the clan mention that there was a very powerful sky fire in the inheritance place. I was also curious. I begged the old people of the clan to take me to have a look, but I was rejected. The old people of the clan said that the fire was very strong that day, which was the inheritance place and also a forbidden place. I couldn''t go there." "Of course, if it wasn''t for that person, it would be impossible to find and get in." "I remember thousands of years ago, many people tried their best to find the place of inheritance, but they didn''t know the place of inheritance until they died," the dolphin said "What are the characteristics of the place of inheritance? Maybe we can start from those aspects? " Feng lingxuan said thoughtfully. Dolphin demon and bailiji shake their heads at the same time: "all the people who know the characteristics of the inheritance place are dead." Feng lingxuan is a little reluctant: "no one is alive?" Dolphin demon and bailiji are silent. Fenglingxuan can''t stop frowning. It''s an empty thing. Why should she come out to hang her appetite? However, since fenglingxuan, when the two of them couldn''t speak, the dolphin demon said, "yes, but that man was crazy thousands of years ago." "People?" Feng lingxuan grasped the point and asked, "you are talking about human beings, not demons?" "Yes, it''s a human being." Bailiji said: "that man was in the secret place thousands of years ago. No, he remembered himself. Thousands of years ago, according to his ability, if he wanted to go out, he could go out. However, he did not go out, but continued to stay in the secret place." "You mean that he was normal a thousand years ago? Did you go crazy later? " "I was crazy when I knew him." Bailiji said with certainty. Dolphin demon nodded at this time and agreed with bailiji''s words, because when he knew, the man was also crazy. A person''s life is limited, but after practice, life will increase with the growth of cultivation. As far as they know, only when a person''s cultivation reaches the divine level can he have a life span of thousands of years. If bailiji and dolphin demon don''t lie, if there is such a person, then the cultivation of people in this secret place should be above the divine level. Why does a person with such high accomplishments stay in the secret place? Why are you crazy? If he is a madman, is his words really believable? Feng lingxuan had a lot of doubts in his heart, but it was doomed that he could not get an answer in a short time. She and Xuan Yuan Yi discussed for a while, and finally decided to find this person, and then understand. Having the chance to get Tianhuo, fenglingxuan also temporarily put away the seven color fruit. Of course, she also spent a lot of effort to save it. Until fenglingxuan has dealt with the seven color fruit, bailiji and dolphin demon suddenly react. The dolphin demon asked fenglingxuan, "are you really going to find that man?" "Do you think I''m joking?" Feng lingxuan asked: "don''t you and Bai Liji dislike my fire? Since you all said that there is sky fire, how can I stand up to myself if I don''t try? This seven color fruit is also worthy of refining with the best fire. " Dolphin demon bitter face said: "I heard a lot, you are not afraid to be false?" "The so-called" no wind, no fire ". If there were no such thing, there would be no such rumors." Feng lingxuan said: "even if it''s fake, I''ve gone to look for it, then I won''t regret it." The dolphin demon looks at xuanyuanyi and takes his eyes back soon. How could he forget? Xuanyuanyi everything to fenglingxuan first, fenglingxuan want to find that madman, he can refuse? Dolphin demon looked at bailiji, the latter was helpless, but did not say much. Who''s to blame them? If you say that, you should be prepared. As none of them knew where the madman was, they could only take one step and look at it. On the way, Feng lingxuan once again confirmed the direction to Bai Liji and dolphin demon. As a result, naturally, there was no result. I thought it would be so simple to go on, but fortunately, after a while, xuanyuanyi had a different idea. He had a feeling that something was attracting him in a certain direction. He followed his own way of thinking and continued to walk there. After a while, the feeling became stronger and stronger. What could it be? Xuanyuanyi looks forward to it. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi''s dissimilarity, probably also guessed some what, however, she didn''t ask. After another walk, xuanyuanyi stops. Phoenix spirit Xuan lifted Mou four bottom to see, didn''t discover to have what dissimilarity. "Are you sure it''s here?" Xuanyuanyi also looked around, and then closed his eyes to experience carefully. After a while, he opened his eyes and said with certainty: "it''s really here, but I need some time to open the border here." "Border? Is there a border here? " Bailiji asked suspiciously. His accomplishments are higher than xuanyuanyi''s. There''s no reason why xuanyuanyi found it, but he didn''t find it. Almost instinctively looking at the dolphin demon, can''t wait to get an accurate answer. Dolphin demon shook his head, he did not see any border. "Don''t you see that?" Xuanyuanyi turns to ask bailiji and dolphin demon. Seeing that they both shake their heads at the same time, a bold guess suddenly rises in his heart. Could it have something to do with him? No one but him will see the border? Chapter 322 With such a guess, Xuanyuan Yi instinctively looks at fenglingxuan, and fenglingxuan doubts: "what''s the matter?" Xuanyuanyi asked: "did you see the border?" "Border? You mean this one? " Feng Ling Xuan points to the border not far from Xuanyuan Yi and asks. If she can say that, there is no doubt about the answer. Now it seems that he and fenglingxuan can be seen in the border, but not dolphin demon and bailiji. How could that be? It is reasonable to say that the two demons are creatures in a secret place and should be more sensitive. Before he came up with a reason, bailiji took the lead in saying, "you can all see it. Why can''t I see the boundary? It is clear that I am the creature in the secret place. " Dolphin demon is not happy: "I can''t see that our cultivation is above you." "I''m afraid it has nothing to do with cultivation." Xuanyuanyi said. At last, he looked at Feng lingxuan and asked, "how did you see the boundary?" "Just look at the past and see. Is there any other trick?" Feng Ling Xuan blinked and asked. Xuanyuanyi shook his head. He can know this border, first or because he felt a special breath, but fenglingxuan is not, she is from the beginning with her eyes. Actually, among them, fenglingxuan was the only one who could see the border. "I''ll break the border. You''ll wait for me here. It''ll be quick." Xuanyuan Yi didn''t study the reason deeply, and said to fenglingxuan gently. Their time is limited now, so many things can''t be wasted. Fenglingxuan wanted to help with the past, but she stopped thinking about her cultivation. It doesn''t matter if he can''t help. At least he can''t be a burden to xuanyuanyi. Once he''s gone, it will be a burden. Xuanyuan Yi comes forward and uses his own spiritual power to break the boundary. He knew very well that it would not be so smooth, and he had certain psychological preparation. However, after doing it, he found that things were far worse than he thought. Feng Ling Xuan looked at Xuan Yuan Yi in that effort for a long time, but there was no reaction, in the heart also can''t help but worry. She stepped forward and came back the next moment. She shouts to Xuanyuan Yi: "a Yi, you try to use your blood, maybe you can open it." Hearing the words, Xuanyuan Yi suddenly remembered that his own blood had some special uses. Before, he could open the secret place. Now, why can''t he open the border? Think of here, Xuan Yuan Yi decisively shot, he forced a drop of blood to the border. No response, he forced two drops of blood to go up. When he bounced into the fourth drop of blood, the border finally changed. Originally transparent to invisible, the border turned into a piece of blood and moved slowly. Dolphin demon and bailiji stare at the scene in disbelief. "This is..." Originally, a person''s blood, can open the border? I knew that. They had a try. The border gradually opened, Xuanyuan Yi relieved, he turned to look at fenglingxuan, said with a smile: "let''s go in." Feng Ling Xuan nodded and immediately followed up. However, they just went to the gate of the border, they felt a strong aura coming, xuanyuanyi immediately pulled fenglingxuan back. "Little doll''s skill is very good, good, good!" With a light voice coming from the old, an old man with messy hair and ragged clothes came out. That one, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi''s heart all emerge a kind of conjecture: in front of this one, will it be the crazy old man that Bai Liji and dolphin demon said before? Xuanyuanyi looked at the old man''s cultivation carefully, trying to distinguish his level, but no matter how he looked at it, he couldn''t see it. This also proves that the old man''s cultivation is above them. "Are you the crazy old man in the secret place?" Brigitte''s mouth reacts much faster than his brain. When he reacted, he had already been slapped in the face, and the old man''s angry voice came from his ear: "it''s really no big or small, there''s no rules. We need to call the elder." Bai Liji is totally confused. He thinks he is good at self-cultivation and can beat others when he comes out. He didn''t expect that he was slapped in the face before so many people. It''s really embarrassing. Feng Ling Xuan blinked an eye, obviously also didn''t expect the old man to have some one stroke. Dolphin demon is more direct Leng in situ, this plot is completely different from what he thought. Xuanyuanyi''s reaction is also quick. After the old man hit bailiji, he immediately said: "master, Baili has no malice. I hope you don''t care about villains. Don''t worry about him any more." The old man looked back at xuanyuanyi, looked it from top to bottom, then from bottom to top, left to right, and kept looking. Xuanyuanyi frowned and fenglingxuan was angry. Then he took back his sight and said with a smile, "you''re finally here, but you''re too weak, aren''t you?" "Compared with the older generation, the younger generation is really too weak." This is an indisputable fact, and xuanyuanyi admits it quite frankly. Feng lingxuan said, "do you know ah Yi? Do you know that a Yi will come? " "Of course." The old man said, at last, he looked at Feng lingxuan again, and shook his head: "it''s really too weak." "I am weak, but I still have room to grow, and the space is not small." Feng lingxuan looked at the old man and said, "one day, I will surpass you." On hearing this, the old man was stunned. He was not angry, but very happy: "you look confident. I look forward to the day when you surpass me. I''m afraid you can''t wait for that day." "If you live a few more years, you''ll see it." Fenglingxuan road. Old man: "how many years? You''re not afraid of the wind. You''ll laugh in front of me. " Fenglingxuan didn''t answer. Before her success, there might be all kinds of situations. But after her success, who dares to say that she is beyond her ability? Seeing that Feng lingxuan didn''t speak, the old man suddenly lost some interest. It was so boring. The line of sight deviates, the old man looks at xuanyuanyi and asks, "are you coming for the place of inheritance?" "Dare to ask the elder, is that the place of inheritance behind you?" Xuanyuan Yi didn''t answer the rhetorical question. Of course, from his question, you can hear it. The old man nodded: "it''s true that it''s a place of inheritance, but you may not have the ability to go in." "I''ve opened the border. Can''t I get in?" Xuanyuanyi is surprised. If he can''t get in, what else does he need to do? The old man said: "the border is broken. It''s not easy to enter the inheritance place. Moreover, you can''t take them in. They can''t stay in it all the time. If they go in, they may have no way out." If that''s true, it will be serious. Whether bailiji and dolphin demon can go in or not, xuanyuanyi doesn''t care. What he cares about is fenglingxuan. If she can''t go in, it''s troublesome. Feng lingxuan said: "listen to the meaning of the elder, we all have to wait outside. Can only a Yi go in alone?" "That''s right." The old man nodded, then looked at Feng lingxuan with a smile and asked, "girl, do you want to go in?" Isn''t that bullshit? Naturally, she wants to go in with xuanyuanyi, but it seems that it''s not the right time. She had a hunch that she couldn''t get in. The next moment, the old man said with a smile: "if you want to go in, you can''t help it. If you go in, you will be blown to ashes. You are so young, you don''t want to die, do you?" Isn''t that bullshit? Who would want to die in this world? At least, she hasn''t lived enough. The old man said, "please, I can take you in." "And then?" Feng lingxuan asked. The old man was confused, and then? What then? Feng lingxuan said: "I can ask you, but I ask you to bring me in. What can you do for me?" "Benefits? The opportunities are great. " The old man made a gesture with both hands, and then emphasized: "unfortunately, no matter how big the opportunity is, you can''t help it." "So I can''t absorb it?" Feng lingxuan asked again. She asked her doubts one by one, and then waited for the old man''s answer. The old man didn''t know whether he really liked fenglingxuan or had any other purpose. Anyway, he told fenglingxuan what he knew. He did not deliberately hide his voice, so xuanyuanyi, bailiji and dolphin demon could hear clearly. Before bailiji and dolphin demon react, xuanyuanyi directly says to the old man, "I''ll take her in. I''ll be responsible for your safety." "You? I''m afraid I can''t take responsibility. " The old man said frankly, "she will die if she goes in." This word is too straightforward, also too hurtful is, this says Feng Ling Xuan, seem to be too weak. The old man in Xuanyuan Yi more fierce line of sight, is also the rule to say the reason. The place of inheritance is called the place of inheritance. It is the place where a person has left enough strength for others to improve their accomplishments. Of course, the people who are predestined by fate are also people with special marks, such as xuanyuanyi, who is the original owner of this secret place. In the land of inheritance, there is a very strong spiritual power. No, it should be called xianyuanli. If xuanyuanyi goes in, it will be beneficial to collect xianyuanli. But if fenglingxuan goes in to absorb xianyuanli, it will be beyond his capacity. After listening to the old man''s words, even xuanyuanyi still hopes to bring fenglingxuan in, but he doesn''t dare to act rashly. In the end, he was the only one standing at the entrance of the border. Chapter 323 Fenglingxuan has been looking at xuanyuanyi. Standing in front of jiejie, xuanyuanyi can clearly feel the powerful xianyuanli coming from it, which makes him want to go in. He has a premonition that if he goes in, there will be a great opportunity and he should be promoted. However, he was worried about fenglingxuan. He turned his head and looked at her. Although she tried to bear it, it was not difficult to see her worry. "Lingxuan..." Xuanyuan Yi can''t bear to think of what happened before, and he is especially worried about fenglingxuan. If her safety cannot be guaranteed, he would rather not go to the place of inheritance. At this time, he forgot the purpose of coming here at first. Feng Ling Xuan doesn''t want to separate from Xuan Yuan Yi. She thinks about it and goes forward decisively: "I''ll go in with you." "You''re not going to die?" Xuanyuan Yi has not yet and mouth, the old man came over, he looked at Feng lingxuan, shocked asked. Feng Ling Xuan glanced at the old man and said, "do you think I will die if I go in? I want to go in and have a look, but I don''t believe it. " Didn''t bailiji and dolphin demon say that this man is crazy before? Since he is a madman, what he said is not so credible. The old man was speechless, angry and puzzled about fenglingxuan''s persistence, but he was unable to stop fenglingxuan''s steps after all. He said angrily, "if you want to die, go in and die earlier." Feng lingxuan said, "of course I want to go in." Now that she has made up her mind, she will not retreat halfway. Xuanyuanyi is happy that fenglingxuan has made such a decision, but he doesn''t want fenglingxuan to take risks, so he proposes to let bailiji and dolphin demon go in to have a look first, but they are very popular. This guy is really heterosexual and inhuman. In order to make fenglingxuan safe, he wants to send them out. Is their life so worthless? If they ask, xuanyuanyi will definitely give them the same answer. In his heart, even his son could not be compared with Feng lingxuan, let alone an outsider? Phoenix spirit Xuan see a hundred Li season and dolphin evil spirit get facial expression iron blue appearance, can''t help but joy. These two guys really make people laugh. Just let them in? Why does it seem like they''re going to die? Xuanyuan Yi holds Feng lingxuan''s hand and tells him: "don''t act impulsively. After they go in, make sure there is no problem. You can go in again." "And you?" Feng Ling Xuan asked instinctively. Xuanyuanyi said: "I''ll be with you." Fengling xuanmo, when he looks at bailiji and dolphin demon again, he can''t stop sympathizing. I don''t know if these two people know xuanyuanyi''s idea and want to kill him? Bailiji and dolphin demon look at each other, quite a bit like death. The two of them went in first, then stepped in, took back their feet, turned around and looked at xuanyuanyi, and said, "you''d better go in first. When you go in, we''ll... Go in." Before they finished their last words, they both felt light at the same time, and then they rushed in directly. The old man stood at the door and said, "really, let the two of you go in. Then, isn''t it the same now?" Bailiji and dolphin demon want to be rude. If they can, they can beat the old man directly. However, as soon as the old man came out, they realized how powerful he was. There''s no way. Now that I''m in, I have to go on. When the mind calms down, they can also clearly realize some unknown benefits. For example, the Xianyuan power here is much more powerful than the aura outside. It''s much better to absorb some Xianyuan power than to absorb aura outside. At the beginning, they thought about safety and were afraid that something might go wrong. However, when they really began to absorb xianyuanli, they did not remember anything. It''s a nice place. They''re almost overjoyed in it. Fortunately, they haven''t. At the critical moment, they still remember things. Bailiji and dolphin demon look at each other, then draw scissors, stone cloth, decide who is going out to inform fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. They rowed for a long time, and finally, bailiji won. The dolphin demon was unwilling, but they had to turn around and ask xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan to come in. As for the crazy old man, let him stay like that first. In fact, the most familiar person among them is the old man. He knows better than others when and where he should go. Therefore, when the dolphin demon went out to call in fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, he disappeared. The border opens and closes. This was a normal thing, but when the border was closed, someone stopped Feng lingxuan. It''s just like stopping xuanyuanyi. It''s hard to find this place. It''s hard to make progress. How can he let other people destroy it? Want to move him? It depends on whether you have the ability. Xuanyuanyi with the fastest speed to meet up, and with the fastest speed shot, his goal is very clear. When they fight, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan help each other in the dark, and soon they get the upper hand. They make each other very angry, but they have nothing to do with them. "If you have the guts, fight alone." "Why should I fight alone with people like you? Are you taking yourself too seriously? " Fenglingxuan also in xuanyuanyi back after the first time to meet up, and then go together, the fastest speed in. Just after they went in, the border closed by themselves. The people who had just fought with them wanted to go in, but they could only watch the border disappear. After the border disappeared, they could never find it again. How could that be? What kind of boundary is this? Why can they get in, but they can''t? The more they thought about it, the more unwilling they were, so they began to attack the place where the border had just been formed. As a result, they still did not stir up half a wave. As for xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, after they went in, they found that xianyuanli inside was better than Lingqi outside. I don''t know how many times. What the old man said before is dead when he comes in. It''s just rubbish. It''s really unbelievable. Xuanyuanyi put down his heart, reached out and took fenglingxuan to go inside. They are now in the place of inheritance. Maybe in a short time, they will find Tianhuo. When he thinks of Tianhuo, xuanyuanyi immediately comes to the spirit. He doesn''t expect bailiji and dolphin demon to find Tianhuo, but he can find it according to their description. After a long walk, fenglingxuan was the first to find the trace of Tianhuo. Chapter 324 A few people followed Feng lingxuan''s line of sight to see past, as expected saw a trace of strange, with the whole secret place all different color, even if there is something in the separation, still can feel the thick flame breath. Lingxuan said, "is that where Tianhuo is? But why is the color there not red, but white? " Is there a white flame in this world? Xuanyuan Yi said: "maybe it''s because something has blocked it and changed the original color. Maybe it''s white." "Skyfire is really white." Bai Liji said: "I heard the elders of the clan say that if this heavenly fire is promoted again, it will become transparent. If anyone can contract it and use it for himself, then the power of heavenly fire may be stronger." "Of course, the sky fire has a spirit, even a real shape. It''s not easy to contract it. As long as it wants to, even a saint level master can be burned to ashes in an instant." Added the dolphin demon. "You haven''t said before how hard it is to get this fire, have you?" Xuanyuan Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body exuded a terrible smell. He would doubt whether the two men were intentional. Dolphin demon and bailiji are innocent, bailiji said: "before I saw the sky fire, I also forgot." Dolphin demon is more innocent: "I don''t know that." Xuan Yuanyi I really want to beat them up. Feng lingxuan said: "it''s up to people. What others can''t do doesn''t mean that no one can''t do. Now that you''re standing here, you have to try anyway." Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and said seriously: "lingxuan, I hope your power will be greatly improved, but I will never see you in danger, this fire..." "We came here for the sake of Tianhuo. If we give up without touching Tianhuo now, why come in?" Feng lingxuan said: "I know you are worried about me, and I also care about myself. I won''t easily make decisions that are harmful to me." "Shall we go and have a look first?" Xuanyuanyi thought about it and said, "but you must listen to me. If it doesn''t work, we''ll give up and stop insisting." "Good." Feng lingxuan said: "a sky fire is not enough to compare with you. If it doesn''t work, I will give up." What she said is also true. Now we can go and see. If we can, we can absorb the sky fire and refine the seven star fruit again. Then we can go to other people and find other opportunities. Of course, there is this inheritance place. They also need to see how good it is for xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi understands fenglingxuan''s temperament. Thinking that it''s also an opportunity for her, xuanyuanyi asks for help and leads her hand forward. The more they go forward, the stronger the feeling of the fire. Feng lingxuan even had a feeling that fire would come out at any time that day. She looked at Tianhuo, the guy was very quiet there, but why did she feel that guy was jumping and trying to come out? Is it her illusion? Feng Ling Xuan frowns slightly, thinks, can''t help but ask Xuanyuan Yi if he has that feeling. Hear Xuan Yuan Yi say to also have that kind of feeling, her in the heart just slightly relaxed a breath, seem, not only she has that kind of feeling. She glanced at the dolphin demon and bailiji and wanted to ask them if they had any feelings. Before she asked, she heard bailiji exclaim: "how do I feel that guy is coming out? Do you feel that way? " "I feel that way, too." The dolphin demon said, "it won''t really fly over, will it? If it comes here now, then I can''t hold it. " Bailiji said, "you can''t hold it, neither can I Then he turned to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi and said, "after a while, you have to be careful. If this thing flies out, it''s not good." "We are here for it. If it doesn''t come out, how can we see its strength?" Feng lingxuan asked. Well, there is really no problem, but how can they feel so flustered and dangerous? Xuanyuanyi instinctively took fenglingxuan into his arms and said, "lingxuan, if the sky fire really comes out in a moment, then you will flash to one side." "Ah Yi, have you forgotten that I''m coming to get the sky fire now? If I get out of the way, what about the sky fire?" Fenglingxuan clenched xuanyuanyi''s hand and said, "I can''t see it for a while. At least, with its own ability, it can''t come out." Xuanyuanyi didn''t say anything more, but he thought about protecting her. They really come for the sake of Tianhuo, but if they work hard, Tianhuo still can''t take it, then he will never allow fenglingxuan to take risks. This heavenly fire is not good. Just go to other strange fires. Along the way, xuanyuanyi was still worried, but he remembered that things with spiritual consciousness would not be willing to easily submit to others, let alone the contract? As they get closer to the white sky fire, their speed changes more and more. At the same time, they become more and more vigilant. They find that with their approach, the sky fire becomes more and more excited, and its body seems to be hitting something. They can see the waves surging in front of the sky fire. Is it the border again? Or seal, incomplete seal, Feng lingxuan looked at the occasional Rune in the current, thoughtfully, and didn''t react until he stood in front of the fire. Xuanyuan Yi sees that fenglingxuan hasn''t responded for a long time. He can''t help worrying: "what''s the matter? But what do you think of? Are you all right? " "I did think of something." Feng Ling Xuan nodded and said. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan suspiciously, and obviously wants to know what she thinks. Fengling thinks about it and says what he thinks. Xuanyuanyi is very surprised, but he doesn''t have any hesitation. He turns around and looks at it. Sure enough, he sees a lot of runes surging. Maybe the sky fire inside became excited, which made the border seal surging faster, so that they could see the runes clearly. Feng Ling thought for a while and asked, "do we want to directly uncover those runes and release them?" "No, maybe we can make good use of it." Xuanyuanyi said: "let''s go and ask that guy to see if he can speak." Feng Ling Xuan blinked: "if we could hear it, we should have heard it." Xuanyuanyi shook his head, then looked up at the white sky fire, and asked: "can you hear me? I think you''ve been locked up here for a long time, haven''t you? Should you think of it? " After asking, I didn''t get an answer immediately. Xuanyuanyi was not in a hurry, and continued: "now, there is an opportunity for you to come out. I don''t know if you are willing to accept it? If you are willing to accept it, then I will tell you how to do it. But if you don''t agree, then we don''t have to talk any more. " There is still no response. Xuanyuanyi always stares at Tianhuo''s reaction when he speaks. Although Tianhuo is not very obvious when he hears that he can go out, he can see it. He can be sure that Tianhuo can hear what he said. As for why he didn''t answer, I think it was also because of some scruples? Xuan Yuan Yi also didn''t force, he pulled Feng Ling Xuan to turn around and want to go. It''s estimated that xuanyuanyi really didn''t hesitate and didn''t plan to stay. Tianhuo finally opened his mouth: "what do you want me to do?" When he opened his mouth, brigitton was shocked. The dolphin demon was also wide eyed and looked back at Skyfire in disbelief: "can you talk?" Just now they came all the way and said something. I''m afraid the fire heard it, right? Phoenix spirit Xuan eyebrow tip picked to pick, looking at the sky fire''s eyes as if have thought. Tian Huo glared at Feng lingxuan: "I tell you, don''t look at me like that. I don''t want to eat your way. I..." "How?" Feng lingxuan took over the conversation and asked, "didn''t you just ask me what I want you to do? Well, I can tell you very clearly now that I hope you can be my contract fire for my use. " "Why?" Skyfire was obviously not happy. Feng lingxuan said: "just depend on you to come out." Tianhuo stares at fenglingxuan fiercely. It seems that he wants to make a hole in fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan was very calm and let Tianhuo stare. Anyway, he had only two choices to stare again. It was up to him whether he wanted to accept it or not. She can accept it, but someone can''t accept it. Xuanyuan Yi sweeps Skyfire fiercely and says in a deep voice, "you only have two choices. You can do it yourself." Tianhuo is angry. How can he say that Tianhuo, who is also the top three in the ranking of Tianhuo, condescend to an ordinary person? However, the place where he is locked up is really too strong. Since he was locked up here, he has been trying to find a way out. I don''t know how many years have passed, but he still hasn''t achieved his wish. Are you really going to give in? Tianhuo expressed dissatisfaction and entanglement. But xuanyuanyi doesn''t plan to give him too much time to tangle. After waiting for a moment, he pulls fenglingxuan to turn around and leave. At the same time, he did not forget to leave a sentence: "you should have been locked up in it for many years, right? During this period, no one has been here except us. Of course, only we can come in. Since you can''t put down your identity, you will stay in it until the secret place is destroyed, and you will disappear in the world with the secret place. " This is clearly a threat. Tianhuo is very angry. However, after seeing xuanyuanyi leave without any intention of looking back, he shouts to their back: "who says I can''t put down my identity? Who said I didn''t want to? " Chapter 325 Hearing the words, Xuanyuan was happy. He and fenglingxuan looked at each other and saw a smile in each other''s eyes. Then he turned to Tianhuo and said, "are you sure you want to do it? No more changes? " Tianhuo nodded heavily: "that''s right." He can''t remember how long he has been here. As Xuan Yuanyi said, since he was locked up here, no one has come to the secret place, even if it was opened last time, except the crazy old man. If he really missed this opportunity, then he will probably never get out again. He really has to wait until the secret place disappears, It''s gone with the secret. Although it is hard to accept following such a mortal, it seems that life is more important than life. Of course, another idea he didn''t say was that when the seal was opened, he would go back and not believe it. Think through, the sky fire will not tangle, he has been staring at Xuanyuan Yi, said: "you quickly let me out." Xuanyuanyi stared at Tianhuo and said with a smile: "I can tell you, you''d better not play any tricks on me, otherwise, I need you to regret." Why should a person whose accomplishments are not as good as his threaten him? Do you really think it will work? Tian Huo thought, but on the face of it, he said, "I can''t come out easily. How can I play any tricks? Don''t worry, I will be good. " No wonder. Tian Huo can''t wait. Maybe he didn''t even think that he would believe Xuan Yuanyi so much. He is a person whose cultivation is not as good as him. How can he do something that he can''t do? Xuan Yuan Yi looks at the sky fire, in the heart is clear, this guy may be making other what idea, however, he also don''t care, he still don''t believe can''t cure a sky fire. Tianhuo has been staring at xuanyuanyi, waiting for him to open the seal. Time, a little bit past, Tianhuo see xuanyuanyi not move, immediately anxious: "don''t you say let me out? Why don''t you do it? You''re not going back on it, are you Think of Xuan Yuan Yi may not let him go out, sky fire more anxious. What can we do? Obviously feel the mood of sky fire more and more unstable, Xuanyuan Yi finally raised his hand to uncover Fu Lu. When his hand touched the boundary of Fu Lu, a strong spiritual force came out with his hand as the center, and flew him out directly. Everyone present was shocked. How could this happen? Fenglingxuan is even more incredible. It was xuanyuanyi who opened the secret place at the beginning, and it was xuanyuanyi who opened the inheritance place not long ago. Now, how can we not uncover the Fu record? Fenglingxuan rushes to xuanyuanyi and raises him to check: "a Yi, how are you? Does it matter? " While speaking, she is already healing Xuanyuan Yi with her powers. Green light in his body to swim around, Xuanyuan Yi''s injury is better. Xuanyuan Yi said: "it''s just my carelessness. I thought it would not be very difficult. It seems that I have to contribute some blood." Feng lingxuan looked back at the border, and then said thoughtfully, "if not, let me have a try." "Can you do it?" Not to mention xuanyuanyi is not at ease, even Tianhuo is not at ease. Even bailiji and dolphin demon look at fenglingxuan in disbelief, expressing deep doubt about his ability. Feng lingxuan said: "how? In your opinion, I am so unbelievable? " "What level do you say you are? Even xuanyuanyi could not uncover the Fu record, how could you... "Before he finished, he was surprised by what happened in front of him. Feng lingxuan came forward quickly in front of the crowd, raised his hand and uncovered the rune. If there is no Fu Lu, it means there is no seal. If there is only a border, it will not be able to trap the fire. Before the dolphin demon''s words were finished, sky fire ran out. All this happened so fast that Xuanyuan Yi didn''t react at all, and the sky fire just passed by. Obviously, this guy doesn''t intend to make a contract with fenglingxuan obediently. It''s really reasonable, but his heart will still be upset. At the moment, he has no time to blame fenglingxuan, flash forward to stop the fire. Since Tianhuo wants to run, where can xuanyuanyi catch it? The speed of the sky fire is so fast that it is about to disappear in front of you. Feng lingxuan calls Xuanyuan Yi, and the latter immediately understands it. He takes the Fu record thrown by Feng lingxuan and flies to the sky fire. In the past, there was a barrier, and the movement of Tianhuo was not limited. But now, without the barrier, Fu Lu flew to Tianhuo, which was equivalent to sealing it directly. He had no way to move forward. Tian Huo was worried, Feng lingxuan came forward slowly: "run, why don''t you run?" Xuanyuanyi was also angry: "what did you say before? Is that what you promised? Since you don''t want to, let''s do it. " Tianhuo was so bad that he immediately said, "I just wanted to go to the front to see the situation. I absolutely didn''t mean to run away. With masters like you, that''s what I want. How can I run away?" "Oh?" Is Xuanyuan really stupid? Do you want to run or go to find out? Tianhuo said wrongly, "can you let me go first?" "Let you go, and then you run away again?" Feng Ling Xuan said, "I really underestimated you before." Sky fire How could he always have the illusion that all his plans were actually known? "Do you want him?" Xuanyuan Yi droops his eyes, looks at fenglingxuan gently, and asks. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "I''m so disobedient. I can''t get up because I''m still cultivating for the sky fire." Agree to nod, Xuan Yuan Yi immediately way: "since you don''t want, so, keep him also have no meaning, let him have a good rest in here." Feng lingxuan nodded and agreed. The sky fire is urgent, immediately put low posture to admit the mistake. Although it''s only a short short film, Tianhuo has already loved that feeling. If he is allowed to go back to live in that kind of confinement, and most likely disappear with the disappearance of the secret place, he can''t calm down. It''s nothing to lower your head, as long as you can get out. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan didn''t believe in Tianhuo. After all, something unpleasant just happened. Tianhuo was too anxious to say anything good, but there was no response. Tianhuo has to continue to please and make a contract. This is definitely the most humiliating time in his life, but for the sake of the welfare, the humiliation can only continue. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t speak for a long time. He just wants Tianhuo to put down his posture and want him to accept fenglingxuan. Of course, his lingxuan is hurt. He wants lingxuan to nod and agree to let go, so that he will really be willing to let him go. I don''t know how long it took for Feng lingxuan to ask if Tianhuo really wanted to make a contract. Does Tianhuo dare say he doesn''t want to? I dare not. With the consent of Tianhuo, fenglingxuan began to contract with Tianhuo. When he came to his head, Tianhuo suddenly said, "your accomplishments are too different from mine. If you really make a contract with me, you may not be able to bear my flame..." "Your accomplishments are high. Just give me some accomplishments?" Feng lingxuan interrupted Tianhuo and said, "if I remember well, as long as I have contracted you and your cultivation level is higher than mine, I can borrow your cultivation to increase some more." "You..." Tianhuo wanted to scold fenglingxuan, but when he spoke, he suddenly remembered that only with the help of this talent can he really leave, so his words changed: "you''re right. It''s really like that. It''s my honor to be able to let you absorb the spiritual power." Tut, he is the only one who can say anything against his will. However, since he has accepted them, they have no reason to refuse, right? Fenglingxuan begins to make a contract with Tianhuo, but she tries it, but it doesn''t work. Later, xuanyuanyi drops a few drops of blood on Tianhuo, which makes Tianhuo yell. After that, fenglingxuan''s contract goes much better. Maybe xuanyuanyi''s blood played a role. Fenglingxuan didn''t have any problems with Tianhuo. When her contract was completed and Tianhuo became her fire, her accomplishments increased a lot. In this regard, xuanyuanyi is even more happy than fenglingxuan, and says that this time it''s not in vain. Feng lingxuan is also very happy, she finally has her own fire, or sky fire, after that, she will be better at alchemy. "Ah Yi, let''s go to other places. Maybe we can find the real inheritance of this inheritance place. If we can find it, your cultivation will surely be improved a lot." "Do you want to refine the seven star fruit first?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "let''s go to find the inheritance first. I think you can improve your strength as soon as possible. Although you are a king level cultivation now, there is still a big difference compared with some people outside. If they come in, we will be in trouble." "What do you think this is? Everybody can come in? " Tian Huo said, "I''ve been here for so many years, but it''s the first time I''ve seen a living person. That person is you." "This place of inheritance is different from other places. Only those who are really related to it can get in." "Otherwise, we couldn''t have come in at this time," bailiji said Dolphin demon nodded. Before xuanyuanyi appeared, no one knew the place of inheritance. "According to you, the things here only belong to a Yi." Fenglingxuan is happy, and she is going to find the inheritance with xuanyuanyi. She doesn''t want to refine the seven star fruit at all. In her opinion, nothing is more important than xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi can''t, let fenglingxuan pull away, but I don''t know. At this time, outside the inheritance place, it''s already bloody. Chapter 326 "We can work hard together. I believe there must be something here." "You say there''s something, there''s something? We''ve been here for so long, there''s nothing "You didn''t see it. You were blind." "Who is blind? Can anyone see anything here? " ¡­¡­ When it comes to the back, I don''t know who took the lead in not being able to hold on to it. Some people take the lead, then, the rest of the natural few are good class, have shot. Under the chaos, just in a short time, it became a purgatory existence with a strong smell of blood. Ye he, Qin Xuanyi and others stood in the distance and did not participate in the chaos. They watched those people fight to death, but they thought about other things. Thinking of what the other party had just said, Qin Xuanyi couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "how true do you think what those people said? Is there really a border over there? Is there really anything good? " "I don''t know if there is anything good. I only know that lingxuan and Yier have lost and disappeared around here." Ye he said: "they are playing more fiercely now. We don''t want to fight for the time being. However, when they are almost playing, we still need to solve it. If we let these people stay here, it''s a very dangerous thing for lingxuan." "It''s natural." Wen Xing said: "I didn''t expect so much happiness from the opening of the secret place. What I didn''t expect is that most of these people died in the hands of the same kind." "I think the secret place is a little strange." Ye he said: "I don''t know if you have found this problem?" "Strange? I thought I was the only one who found out. " Qin Xuanyi said: "in this secret place, since we came in, we didn''t encounter too much crisis. Similarly, we didn''t encounter any big opportunities. It''s not only us, but also those people." Wen Xing nodded at this time: "I''m afraid that only Yi''er and Ling Xuan can really get the chance. Even seven star fruit can be obtained. It''s no wonder that other people hate them so much." Ye he said: "now is not the time to say that. Besides, they can get the seven star fruit, which is not a bad thing for us. After all, so many people are staring at them, and countless people want their lives. If their own cultivation is strong enough, then we don''t have to worry about it." "I don''t know how they are now?" Qin Xuanyi looks at the front anxiously, and his vision becomes fierce. He is thinking, what kind of existence is there? Why can''t he see anything? After thinking about it, Qin Xuanyi asks Yehe and Wenxing again. They look at each other and shake their heads at the same time. Seriously, they don''t know, but there''s no way. If people see them go in, they will not be wrong. There are so many people staring at them. If they do not go in, they should not have conflicts here. They watched coldly until those people were almost beaten, dead and injured, and finally they were willing to stop. They came forward. Yehe directly grabbed a man and asked, "what you just said is true? Is Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi really going in? Where is the so-called entrance? " Most of the people present were shocked by the sudden appearance of the people. They looked at Yehe and others, but they forgot how to react. Yufeng is the first one to react. He sweeps to Yehe coldly: "do you want to make a profit? I didn''t do it just now, but now I''m going to use grades to crush us? " "You''re right." Ye he nodded: "if any of you tell the truth, then, who can live." "Do you think we will be threatened by you?" Someone said discontentedly. Ye he doesn''t mind, but what about their dissatisfaction? According to the current situation, there is no injury, and the strength of the people, that is, night he these people. No matter how unhappy and unhappy their hearts are, there is no way to change them. Of course, the people who stayed out of the business before were not only Yehe and others, but their accomplishments were not as good as Yehe and others. Who dares to say what? Yufeng is the first one who doesn''t admit defeat. It''s clear that he made Yehe die before. What he wanted has not been obtained, but now he has to bow to Yehe. How can this be possible? No one can stand it. Yufeng was also injured, and the injury was not light. He knew very well that if he didn''t do anything, he would probably die in Yehe''s hands. Now, the best way to use it is to use a knife to kill people. Even if it can''t kill people, it can at least hurt people. So, Yufeng shouts out loud what treasures Ye he and others have, what kind of relationship they have with xuanyuanyi, what kind of benefits they will have if they are caught, and so on. All that he can think of comes out. Of course, Yufeng is also a unwilling person. After he finished, he immediately started to put the cup insect to Yehe. It''s also a pity that Yehe has been paying attention to the movement of Yufeng. When Yufeng makes the posture of putting the cup, he sends a message to let Qin Xuanyi and others escape. One before and one after, Yufeng''s speed is fast, and Yehe''s speed is not slow, so Yufeng''s attack is all on others. Jueming ice cup is a kind of insect made by him with great care. It has a very special meaning to Yufeng. This kind of cup is very poisonous. As long as it is in the middle of the cup, it will immediately feel like being in an ice cellar. It''s cold and piercing. At the same time, it brings unspeakable pain and makes people miserable. Yehe, they turned to look at the pain of Zhongzhong, and their hearts were cold. If the insects got into their bodies, they would be so painful. They were afraid that they had lost before they moved. "It''s just the same with the old and the new." Qin Xuanyi said, "it''s so sad to have someone like you in this area." "Cut the crap and move if you want. I want to see how capable you are." Yu Feng said in a deep voice. Night Hector also laughed: "so, you are good at it." How capable are they? At least, it''s definitely not the current jade seal. However, what they didn''t expect was that when Yufeng started, other people seemed to be aware of something and took action one after another. Yufeng''s face was not good-looking. He looked at Yehe and said coldly, "don''t think you can really control the whole situation." Who knows if you can control it? I don''t know until I fight. When the two sides fight, no one is merciful. They thought they could get the upper hand, but they really start to play. The desperate style of those people is really tiring. If you want to fight quickly, you can''t do it. Yehe suddenly feels bored and starts even harder. As time goes by, in the land of inheritance, Tianhuo is not happy since he made a contract with fenglingxuan, and then goes to bed directly. In this regard, fenglingxuan did not say anything. How to say, she took advantage of it. Tianhuo couldn''t accept it for a while. That''s a normal thing. However, what she probably didn''t think of was that the boring Tianhuo would get into the space. There was her son in the living space. After Tianhuo went in, she had a fight with her son. Tianhuo couldn''t even fight her son. Finally, she obediently played with her son. Of course, the little guy is also injured. It''s because of his injury that blood drops on Tianhuo. The arrogant Tianhuo becomes scared and even obedient because of the little guy''s blood. At the beginning, fenglingxuan was very worried. At the moment when she saw her son injured, she almost went in to stop her. If her son''s blood didn''t work faster than her, she would have gone in. Seeing that she was doused with blood and became obedient, she stopped the idea of entering the space. Sure enough, it''s still one thing down. What about the arrogance of Tianhuo? He still can''t stand the blood of xuanyuanyi and her son. If Feng lingxuan looked at it for a while, he would find that the effect of her son''s blood was better than xuanyuanyi''s. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and was surprised to see that he didn''t move: "what''s the matter? So absorbed? " "Ah Yi, do you know what I just saw?" With this opening, Feng lingxuan couldn''t stop talking. She told xuanyuanyi what had just happened, and the latter listened carefully. Until she finished, he said with a smile: "the ancestors in the clan all affirmed our son''s talent, so he must be the same. No matter what, in my opinion, our son should be more powerful than us. After all, our blood is flowing in his body." This is still boasting, isn''t it? Feng lingxuan''s mind. Xuanyuanyi naturally won''t deny it. Even if he boasts, he also has such capital, doesn''t he? Two people said a while words, Xuan Yuan Yi just asked Feng Ling Xuan: "still go?" "Of course, it''s a very important thing now. Let''s find the inheritance." Fenglingxuan pulls xuanyuanyi forward. After walking for a while, she stopped and asked xuanyuanyi, "do you have any special feeling? Maybe we can look at the situation with our feelings? " Xuanyuan Yi thought for a while and said, "I''m the same about the feeling inside. I can''t tell the concrete." Chapter 327 Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are silent for a moment. They pull out the sky fire. Xuanyuanyi directly asks, "do you know where the inheritance is?" Tianhuo was rudely pulled out and felt very dissatisfied. It can be imagined that when xuanyuanyi asked him, he turned his head haughtily and didn''t mean to answer. Feng lingxuan wrinkled: "don''t you like to say? Believe it or not, I''ll leave you in the land of inheritance? " "What else would you do besides threaten me?" The sky fire stares at Feng Ling Xuan, discontentedly asks a way. Feng lingxuan said: "who let you disobey? You have to be obedient. Can I threaten you? Besides, don''t you have a brain? This is the place of inheritance. If we don''t find inheritance and no one inherits it, we can''t get out. " Tian Huo was stunned for a moment, and then said somewhat unconvinced: "I..." "Me what me? If you want to know, you should lead the way quickly and stop talking nonsense. " Feng lingxuan directly interrupted the fire and said, "you''ve been trapped here for so many years, haven''t you learned a lesson? You don''t want to leave yet? Do you really want to disappear with the secret place "Why didn''t you say that before?" The sky fire is a little speechless. No matter, no matter whether fenglingxuan had made it clear before, it was the same result. After all, he had only one choice. Fenglingxuan just asked back such a sentence, but Tianhuo didn''t know how to answer for a moment. In the end, Skyfire can only lead the way. Feng Ling Xuan smiles. This guy is too proud and charming. Sometimes he is very cute. If Tianhuo knew how fenglingxuan described it, what would it be like? Tianhuo has been locked up. He doesn''t even know what inheritance is. How can he really know where inheritance is? The only thing he can do is to take xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan to find the crazy old man. Over the years, Tianhuo has the most contact with the crazy old man. He is very familiar with the old man''s breath, and he can find people with those familiar breath. Feng lingxuan is very happy to see that Tianhuo is finally willing to move. At least, she is willing to move, which means they have a new opportunity. After calming down, she also realized that Tianhuo had been shut down, and only the old man who had been out was the only one who knew where the inheritance was. Since the old man came in with them, he has disappeared. It''s not easy to find someone in this inheritance place. They are walking in the land of inheritance together with Tianhuo. After a long journey, xuanyuanyi said to fenglingxuan, "let''s go there first." Looking in the direction of xuanyuanyi''s fingers, fenglingxuan finds that there is nothing different there. However, xuanyuanyi can point out that she believes it must be different. So she nodded without hesitation. The sky fire stares big eyes, some can''t believe to say: "before was not agreed to go to the other side?"? Agreed to follow me? Is it really good to change your mind so easily? Or are you all the same? " "What happened to us humans?" Feng Ling Xuan said: "my family a Yi said to go there, then go there. Anyway, don''t you have no clue now?" Sky fire suddenly speechless, what can he say? He really doesn''t hear from the old man now. only! Since you want to follow xuanyuanyi, you can follow him, and you won''t lose. Tian Huo was a little depressed. He went back to sleep. However, when he went to the plane, he was twisted out by Feng lingxuan. "What do you want to do? Do you want to go back? I''ll talk about it later. " Tianhuo: "just follow xuanyuanyi to find out. Why do you have to pull me out? Why don''t you give me a break? " "Not good." Feng lingxuan said impolitely, "you''ve been sleeping in the border for thousands of years. Isn''t that enough?" The sky fire can''t refute immediately. Is it his fault to stay in there so long? He doesn''t want to, but what can he do? Fenglingxuan patted Tianhuo and said, "follow me. Maybe you can meet some kindling in this inheritance place. According to your current situation, if you can absorb some kindling, you can become stronger." Hearing the word "fire", fenglingxuan suddenly felt hungry. He looked at fenglingxuan eagerly: "do you really have fire?" The more he said, the more hungry he felt, and the more eager he looked at Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "even if there is no inheritance place, there must be some in the secret place. When you find the fire, it must be your meal." As soon as Feng lingxuan said that, the sky fire suddenly became interested, and he nodded heavily: "why didn''t I think of it before? Let''s go. Let''s go and find it. " What are you looking for? Everyone present knows it. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi look at each other, heart at the same time smile, see, this little guy is not very good cheat? As long as there is food, nothing is impossible. In the back of the hundred Li season and dolphin demon at the same time smoked the corner of the mouth, as a noble sky fire, unexpectedly also so easily in order to eat and stoop? Sure enough, there is a saying that is true, people are iron, rice is steel, a meal does not eat hungry panic, such as Tianhuo this do not know how many years of hunger Tianhuo, once eat up, do not know what kind of situation? When it comes to eating, bailiji and dolphin demon feel a little hungry. They can''t help sighing. Is this hunger contagious? Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, who are walking in front of them, naturally don''t know what they think. However, xuanyuanyi stops after walking for a while. Fenglingxuan raises her eyes and asks him, "is it here?" Xuanyuanyi was about to answer when he heard Tianhuo exclaim excitedly: "sure enough, there is fire in it. After so many years of starvation, I can finally have a good meal." The more he said, the more excited Tianhuo was, so he rushed forward. Then, he bumped into something and was bounced back. He fell heavily on the ground. He rolled twice on the ground before stopping. When he looked there again, his eyes changed. "What is that? I can''t go there? " The sky fire stares big eyes, a face can''t believe ground say. At last, he seemed to remember something again. He looked at Feng lingxuan decisively and said eagerly, "quick, do you have any way to open there? Before, you can open the border seal on the other side. Then, you can open it here, too? " As soon as he saw the fire, he felt hungry. Feng lingxuan tries. Unfortunately, she has no way to open it. She can only look at xuanyuanyi. The latter comforts Feng lingxuan, then moves forward decisively and raises her hand to crack it. It''s probably a border laid by the owner of the former inheritance place. Xuanyuanyi just put his hand on it, then it vibrated and opened it by himself. Countless kinds of fire flew out, and Tianhuo rushed forward immediately. His figure became bigger in an instant, and his mouth was wide open. Then, all the kinds of fire rushed out went into Tianhuo''s stomach. It seemed that the fire itself ran into Tianhuo''s stomach. With more and more kinds of fire, some changes have taken place in Tianhuo''s body, and there is no way to ignore these changes. I''ve known for a long time that the higher the cultivation of Tianhuo, the more transparent his body will become. His cultivation will increase. All the surplus that can''t be absorbed for the time being will be absorbed by fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan''s cultivation will increase and his strength will become stronger. Nightmare beast and Lu Tianxiang will also benefit from it. In a short period of time, with Tianhuo as the leader, both human beings and contract animals have changed differently. That day the fire swallowed all kinds of fire, his body really became transparent, and his cultivation was much better than when he just came out. Fenglingxuan''s cultivation was also directly promoted to the eighth level of the congenital realm, which was faster than taking the rocket. Seeing this scene, the happiest thing is xuanyuanyi, just as fenglingxuan is more happy to see xuanyuanyi''s growth. Bailiji and the dolphin demon are also stunned. After seeing that Lu Tianxiang and nightmare beast have also increased their accomplishments because of the sky fire, they can''t help thinking whether they can also find a human class to contract and grow together. Seems to see their ideas, Feng lingxuan in calm down, said with a smile: "hundred season, dolphin demon, if you two want, you can contract with a Yi, oh, then, you can also help each other." How can they say that they are also demons who have been cultivated into human form. Their accomplishments are higher than xuanyuanyi''s. Now if they make a contract with xuanyuanyi, wouldn''t they lower their accomplishments? What''s more, why did they make a contract with xuanyuanyi? Think of here, they resolutely refused, although the temptation is great, but there are disadvantages. Feng Ling Xuan is just a casual mention. It''s no surprise that they will refuse. Xuanyuan Yi has never thought of contracting two demons. When the fire all entered the stomach of Tianhuo, they found that the place where they had stayed before was emitting strong xianyuanli. Even if they were not in it, they also felt that xianyuanli was drilling into their bodies. Feng lingxuan was overjoyed: "could it be there?" Xuanyuanyi is not sure, but this is definitely a place where xianyuanli is very strong. Even if there is only xianyuanli in it, it is not in vain for them to come here. Bailiji and dolphin demon are also happy. If they don''t think that there may be some problems they can''t solve, they will definitely rush in first. There''s no way. The borders and seals in this inheritance place are so strange. Even if their cultivation is high, they can''t shake half a cent, but xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, which are related to this inheritance place, can be easily opened. Xuanyuanyi walks in front, fenglingxuan follows behind, bailiji and dolphin demon follow fenglingxuan closely and walk in together. After they really went in, they found that reality and imagination are always far apart. Chapter 328 It''s a very wide space. As soon as Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi enter, they are immediately attracted by the scene inside. If they hadn''t seen countless kinds of fire flying out and actually entered the stomach of sky fire before, they would never have believed that there were so many kinds of fire in such a poetic and picturesque space, It doesn''t destroy the paintings and other things in it at all. When it comes to painting, they would not believe anything if they didn''t see it with their own eyes. In such a secret place, there is a picture of xuanyuanyi. The person outside the picture is dressed in white and holds a long sword in his hand. On the body of the sword, there are several big characters of Fengfei and Fengwu. However, none of them has seen such words, so they can''t know what they mean. His lips with a smile, eyebrows slightly up, it seems that the mood is good, but a closer look, you can find that his vision is actually very sharp. Now, they stand under the painting and look at the person on it, as if the person is also looking at them, which makes them feel cold. Of course, it is bailiji and dolphin demon who have cold back. They don''t know why they feel like this. Anyway, they do. Feng lingxuan blinked, then looked at the painting, xuanyuanyi, xuanyuanyi, and the painting. After a while, she asked incredulously, "a Yi, is that really you?" "I don''t know." Xuanyuanyi also felt incredible. If he didn''t really see it, Ren who told him that when he saw his portrait in such a place in the secret place, he would not believe it. After all, since he had his own memory, he was in the original continent, and his identity was also a dead mother, and he was not valued, and he was exiled as a prince. Later, he was able to sit on the throne, but also because his ability is strong enough. Now think about it, his master told him a lot of things, but the master is very mysterious. He has never seen him since he became the emperor. Fenglingxuan doesn''t think xuanyuanyi is deliberately hiding. After all, if he knew, they wouldn''t take so many detours. She said, "do you have any impression of this place?" "No Xuanyuan Yi is crisp, but sometimes there are some inexplicable feelings. If there is no relationship, no guidance, then he can not stand here. Fenglingxuan didn''t ask much. Bailiji and dolphin demon responded and said, "there''s more than one painting here. The ground also has different patterns. Is it possible that this is also a kind of guidance?" Xuanyuanyi carefully looked at each painting, and then looked at other things. After seeing it, he said, "I think there will be some differences." Then he reached out and took off one of the paintings. The next moment, he was brought to other places by a sudden light. At that critical moment, xuanyuanyi reaches out his hand and pulls fenglingxuan over. Of course, he only has time to pull fenglingxuan over. So, Feng lingxuan and Xuanyuan Yi disappear together in front of Bai Liji and dolphin demon. Bailiji and the dolphin demon were stunned for a moment. They just reflected that they looked at each other. Then they found that there were only two of them in the whole space. "If I didn''t know that they had suddenly disappeared, I would have doubted whether they had deliberately brought us here." Bailiji said helplessly. Nodding, the dolphin demon asked, "what do we do now? Is there anything you can do? " "No "We''ll wait here, maybe they''ll come out in a moment," bailiji said The dolphin demon looked around and sat down: "well, the immortal vitality here is not bad. We can practice here and wait for them. Maybe they have great opportunities, but we will not be bad. When they come out, it should not be too different." Bailiji doesn''t have any opinions about this. This is not the place they can control. Wherever they go, they may encounter the border or array, seal and so on. If they are not careful, they will not know how to die. After all, the owner of this secret place is much better than them. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi suddenly flash a white light in front of them, and their bodies are also suddenly suspended. At that moment, xuanyuanyi instinctively hugs fenglingxuan into his arms. The real feeling is that what he didn''t expect was that when he stopped, his arms were empty. Fenglingxuan, who should have been in his arms, disappeared. "Lingxuan..." Xuanyuan Yi looks around and shouts. Fenglingxuan didn''t give any response. No matter how many voices xuanyuanyi called, no matter how loud, what he finally heard was his own echo. He so easily lost Feng lingxuan, his favorite woman? Xuanyuanyi simply can''t accept such a fact. No matter how he thinks about it, he can''t expect such a result. How could that be? Where did lingxuan go? They''re all together, aren''t they? The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable xuanyuanyi was. However, when he was impetuous, he would try to make himself quiet. Feng Ling Xuan is also a face of ignorant force at this moment, she is clearly in Xuanyuan Yi''s arms, how can she suddenly fall to such a place where she can''t see her fingers? What the hell is this place? Where is her Xuan Yuan Yi? Fenglingxuan shouts xuanyuanyi''s name and goes down to look for someone. She is very glad that she contracted Tianhuo before. Otherwise, she should be in the dark now. The scope of sky fire''s illumination is also limited, as if it is suppressed by something. Feng lingxuan finds that her spiritual power has become less powerful. She is now staying in such a place that will suppress the spirit power. Then, what about xuanyuanyi? Are you in the same place? As long as the thought of xuanyuanyi''s cultivation will be limited, fenglingxuan is not happy, and is very unhappy. She can''t wait to find xuanyuanyi and confirm his condition. Is xuanyuanyi not? However, xuanyuanyi''s place is not as dark as fenglingxuan''s, and it also suppresses the spiritual power of cultivation. On the contrary, his place is not only bright, but also has higher cultivation than himself, and the vitality of immortals is incredible. Xuanyuanyi''s brain seemed to have a voice constantly reminding him of something, but he couldn''t tell exactly what it was. Every time he tried to reach out and grasp it, he couldn''t grasp anything. Where the hell is this? Xuanyuan Yi frowned and looked around. However, he walked around and looked at all the places he could see. He also tried to find an exit. Unfortunately, he didn''t. On the other side, fenglingxuan is in the same situation. She uses the light of the sky fire to find a way out, hoping to go out quickly, and then meet xuanyuanyi, but it backfires. She had no way to find the exit. In fact, she found a lot of places, which looked like the exit. She thought that as long as she started, she could change the ending. But when she really started, she found that she couldn''t. Fenglingxuan sometimes wants to give up directly, but, thinking of xuanyuanyi, she stands up again. Even if she repeats the same thing again and again, she has to move. Really tired, Lu Tianxiang will take the initiative to help Feng lingxuan recover, her tired body will become full of spirit. Nightmare beast has nothing to do. He idles on one side decisively, but he envies Tianhuo. When Tianhuo finally couldn''t see it down, he rushed to mengyan beast decisively and said in a deep voice, "you hurry to help find the way. If you dare to sit here, I''ll burn you." Nightmare beast He himself is a nightmare. Can he burn to death? I don''t know if he saw his idea. After Tianhuo finished, he saw that the nightmare beast didn''t move for a moment, so he set fire to him decisively, and the nightmare beast screamed in pain. In fact, if it''s a common fire, there''s no way to cause any substantial damage to the nightmare beast. However, Tianhuo is not the same. Its formation is a combination of heaven and earth''s aura, and its ability is superior to the common fire. If he wants to burn anyone, unless his cultivation is far better than him, he will definitely burn one by one. The nightmare beast was in great pain. Tianhuo once again said, "my patience is limited. If you don''t move any more, I won''t be merciful. It''s a big deal. After we go out, we''ll find a better nightmare than you." Nightmare beast was not happy: "I am the best nightmare beast. Where can I find a better one? Isn''t it just finding the way? I''ll look for it now. " Seeing that the nightmare beast moved, Feng lingxuan couldn''t stop being happy. She said to Tianhuo, "after going out, I''ll give you more and better kindling." "Good." It''s just such a sentence. Tianhuo is not happy. He works harder when he thinks of those kinds of fire. He has more strength when he thinks of them. As long as you go out, there will be more and better fires, so you must try to go out. Fenglingxuan and Lu Tianxiang are not idle. They are about to dig up the ground, but they still can''t find a way out. However, they are not without harvest. At least, fenglingxuan found a book about alchemy in a small space on the ground, which records many alchemy methods, including qixingguo. If you didn''t see this book, fenglingxuan would never have thought that qixingguo could be refined like that. Not long after the discovery of Danshu, Lu Tianxiang found a Danlu again. Although the Danlu was a little old, it was extraordinary at first sight. Feng lingxuan couldn''t help laughing. With the Dan stove, the sky fire and the Dan book, her alchemy can be improved a lot. Chapter 329 Fenglingxuan put away the Dan book and Dan stove, and got up again to find a way out. Anyway, the most important thing for her is to find xuanyuanyi. If she can''t go out and stay with xuanyuanyi, no matter how much she gets, no matter how powerful she becomes, it doesn''t mean anything. But, here they have turned into this, found the book, turned out the furnace, why is not able to find a way out? Feng lingxuan feels very angry and frustrated. What is this? How on earth can she get out? The same problem also appears on the xuanyuanyi side. Xuanyuanyi in several check, still did not find anything can open the way out. Is there really no way out? Is he really destined to stay here all the time? no way! Absolutely not! He must go out and find fenglingxuan. If there is no fenglingxuan, what is the meaning of his life? Xuanyuanyi''s side is not like fenglingxuan''s side. There are sky fire, nightmare beast, and native plants. He is the only one who calls him the master. He is also with his son in fenglingxuan''s personal space. Because of this, xuanyuanyi can only rely on himself. He looked around again and again, more and more carefully, countless circles past, no progress. Is it true that such a place does not even have the most fundamental organs? Or is the mechanism actually hidden under something? Thinking of such a possibility, xuanyuanyi began to attack the surrounding area violently in order to make some progress. He didn''t dare to stop, and he didn''t dare to think about where fenglingxuan was and what kind of environment he was in. He had to work hard and make things controllable. Xuanyuanyi is almost the place that will be able to touch, all have been turned over, after all, did not find any mechanism that can open the way to the outside world. Is it really a place to cut off all contact with the outside world? Just had such conjecture, Xuan Yuan Yi denied immediately again, if really have such place, so, how can he appear in such? Therefore, there must be a way, whether it''s organs, or arrays, or other, there must be. Xuanyuanyi continued to work. If it''s not on the surface, he''ll lift the wall and dig the ground. One layer can''t do. If it''s on the second layer, he won''t believe it. He won''t really find a way out. Little by little, xuanyuanyi''s space has been destroyed by him. He can''t see the original appearance at all. He is in ruins, and the whole person looks embarrassed. However, his eyes are particularly God, because just now, he did not know what he met, the left wall suddenly opened to both sides. At that moment, xuanyuanyi was like a man who had been in the drought for a long time. He suddenly had water and was very excited. He thought that this was the way out, and the pace of moving forward was unconsciously accelerated. However, when he really walked in from the open wall, he found that he was only from one space to another. There was no road around him. The only conspicuous thing was a long sword which was carefully protected and placed on the altar in the middle of the house. As soon as he saw the sword, xuanyuanyi found that it was familiar. He thought about it carefully and was surprised. Isn''t it the handle held by the man in white on the picture he saw before? Whether it''s the words with light on the body of the sword or the others, it''s the same. Originally, does this sword really exist? As soon as xuanyuanyi looked at the protected appearance of the sword, he knew that the sword was by no means ordinary. I don''t know if I can take down the sword for my own use? Xuanyuanyi raises his foot to come forward, he can clearly feel the powerful xianyuanli emanating from the altar, but the xianyuanli doesn''t hurt him much. He thought it would be very easy to get the sword, but after he really started to get it, he found that it was not easy. As soon as his hand touched the border of the protective sword, it bounced away. Holding a numb arm, Xuanyuan Yi is thoughtful. The sword is precious. It''s normal for him to have the border protection. After thinking about it, he flicked a few drops of blood on the border. When the blood melted into the border, he stretched out to take the sword again. As a result, he still didn''t get the sword, even touched it. Is there not enough blood? Xuanyuanyi once again to the border into some blood, and then go to get the sword. This time, he finally met the sword, but it was unexpectedly heavy, and he couldn''t lift it at all. Until now, xuanyuanyi suddenly realized that if he wanted to pick up the sword, it was not enough to use his blood. Blood could open the border, but there was no way to enhance his strength. That''s right. If you want to pick up this long sword which looks very light, but in fact it''s as heavy as a sword, you must improve your accomplishments. In the land of inheritance, the immortal spirit is abundant, and promotion will not cause thunder robbery, so there is no need to worry about others. Even if Feng lingxuan is not around, he can still improve his strength. Of course, even if xuanyuanyi had a guess in his heart, he still turned around the house to see if there was any place to go out before he really calmed down and promoted. Naturally, the result was as he expected. In desperation, xuanyuanyi can only practice first to improve his strength. Maybe, his strength has improved, and the moment he takes up the sword, he can also have unexpected harvest. For that time, Xuanyuan Yi sat cross knee, unprecedented serious efforts. The immortals in the room swarmed in, like eyes, into Xuanyuan Yi''s body. Little by little, with the absorption of immortal vitality, xuanyuanyi''s momentum became stronger and stronger. If someone is here, he will be amazed at the speed of his growth. In this place of inheritance, I don''t know what the reason is. No matter who is promoted or what kind of accomplishments are promoted, it will not lead to thunder robbery. Xuanyuanyi''s accomplishments grow to a certain level. When he touches the barrier of the next level, he will not rush to promote, but will first stabilize the existing level. When he has 90% confidence, he will be promoted. Outside the inheritance place, Yehe looked down at Yufeng and sneered, "didn''t you expect that you would fall into my hands one day?" "Yehe, it''s my blunder to fall into your hands. If you want to kill or cut, listen to me." Yu Feng glanced at Ye he, and didn''t ask for mercy at all. When a person wants to kill another person, no matter how to beg for mercy, it will not be of any benefit except to make people more satisfied and ridicule them. Yufeng, as the owner of the domain cup door, is naturally proud. He will not bow his head easily, no matter who the other party is. In the education he received, he could bleed, but he could not shed tears, let alone beg for mercy. Even if you die, you have to straighten your back. Yehe had suffered a great loss in Yufeng''s hands. If it had not been for use, he would have died long ago without a place to be buried. If he had an opportunity today, he didn''t want to let it go easily. He knew very well that once Yufeng escaped today, he would have died later. When it''s time to do it, don''t be lenient. Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing especially hope to get rid of the jade seal now, so as to save a long night''s dream. Lin Xiao, Lin Shiyan and Su Qian are not good at intervening in the affairs of adults. They just stand by and watch the others in case of a surprise attack. Other people don''t know if they are aware of something. When Yehe started, they even started. Yehe frowned: "what I want to solve now is my personal grudge with Yufeng. I hope you don''t interfere. Of course, if someone has to interfere, I can''t be blamed for my impoliteness." Qin Xuanyi and Wen Xing said the same thing. It''s obvious that they don''t want to do anything. As long as they don''t interfere, they will be OK. But once they do, they won''t be polite. Some people thought about it and gave way decisively. Others didn''t give way at all. They didn''t know whether they were with Yufeng or with other purposes. Yehe, they have mentioned waking up and said what they should say. Since some people don''t listen, no wonder they do. Yehe starts with Yufeng, and the others are solved by Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing. This is also division of labor and cooperation, very reasonable thing, but in the night he as long as a blow can take away the life of Yufeng that moment, an accident happened. I don''t know who suddenly threw explosive things to their place. When Yehe and they reacted, where was Yufeng? At such a time, who would rescue Yufeng? Yehe''s face is very ugly. He was about to succeed. He almost killed Yufeng. It should be very smooth. Why did he become like this? Qin Xuanyi did not expect that they had been observing Lin Xiao, Lin Shiyan and Su Qian all around, and they couldn''t believe it. Lin Xiao is very sure to Tell ye he that the man who suddenly takes Yu Feng away is a man of high cultivation, not among the people they just fought with. Qin Xuanyi''s words were soon confirmed. The man who took the jade seal was a master who suddenly appeared. He didn''t know who did it. If the person who took the jade seal, they know that there is still a trace to find, but now, there is no way to find it. Night Hector heart is not willing, but there is no way, can only let himself calm down, in the next shot. Before going out of the secret place, we must solve the problem of Yufeng, otherwise, things will be in trouble. Yufeng runs away, and Yehe is in a bad mood. At this time, someone bumps into him unconsciously. If something is wrong, Yehe directly kills him. Blood stained the earth and soon disappeared. Everyone present was surprised. Was the blood sucked by the ground? Just thinking about it, the ground suddenly began to shake violently, but in a moment, the ground split to both sides, and countless small things flew out of the ground. Chapter 330 "What''s that?" All the people present were shocked to see the black spots. It''s just a black spot before it''s out of the ground, but as they get closer to the ground, it becomes clearer. A thing bigger than a wild goose, but these things are not real wild geese. They are full of darkness and black. Isn''t it something that comes out of hell? People have speculated. These things don''t look easy to deal with. If the number is small, it''s better to deal with it. Once the number is large, they will not be rivals. Yehe and Qin Xuanyi are close to each other and communicate in a low voice. Now, there are so many things pouring out. If they don''t leave in a hurry, they will definitely become the food of these things. This is the result that no one wants. For the sake of their own safety, Yehe they can only temporarily avoid the edge and turn to leave. Like them, others have made the right decisions in the shortest possible time. In front of tens of thousands of mutated monsters, no one dares to rush up directly, and no one dares to say that he is better than those things and can deal with those things. People run away, things are still chasing. At the end of those mutated monsters, there stood a child who looked only a few years old. The child looked a little similar to xuanyuanyi. When the chase was almost over, the child didn''t know what method he used, but immediately called those things back. At the same time, ye he and others were dragged back by force. Of course, only Yehe and Qin Xuanyi were dragged back alive. Many other people entered the belly of the monster directly. "What are you running for? It''s hard to get here, isn''t it? " The child looked at them, shook his head and said. Yehe and they all look at the child in shock. If not for the wrong age, they would think that the child is fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi''s. They clearly remember that when they left here, the ground was separated on both sides. Now, the ground is combined. It seems that the things just happened never happened. Is it their illusion? Or did it really happen? If it happened, what kind of method did the child use to close the ground? And who is he? Why is it so similar to xuanyuanyi? At this time, no one will think that the child is fenglingxuan''s son and xuanyuanyi''s son. Even if there is a real difference in time and speed, how old may the child really be, but what about cultivation? Can a child only a few years old have such strong cultivation? No one will forget that when things just happened, the powerful pressure suddenly poured out from the ground. As long as people have experienced it, they will never forget it. "Who are you? What''s the point of bringing us back? " Yehe looked at the child and asked in a deep voice. He looked at the child''s line of sight is to explore, he would like to keep calm, but the reality makes him really can not calm down. The child blinked and said, "I asked you to come back. Where did you catch me?" Ye he and others are unable to stop the corner of their mouth, let so many mutant monsters catch them back, this is also called please? His usage of the word "please" is really different, and his understanding of "please" is even more different. "You were fighting?" The child asked again. Ye he said, "you haven''t answered my question. In this way, if you answer me, I will tell you immediately." The child shook his head: "you don''t have to say, I know, you just want to kill the guy who put the cup before? Some of the others stay out of the way, others stand by that person''s side. " Night he several people in the heart are shocked, in front of this little guy, know more than they think? What they really want to know now is how the child looks like xuanyuanyi. Is it a coincidence or does it really have anything to do with him? Thought, to the end or not to be able to steadily asked out. The child tilted his head, a face of puzzled, for xuanyuanyi these three words completely have no impression. Is it really just a coincidence? Yehe turns to look at Qin Xuanyi, who shakes his head and looks at Wenxing. Wenxing shakes his head in front of Yehe and Qin Xuanyi. He has never been to honeysuckle, how can he know so much? Qin Xuanyi and they all know that although the little guy looks small, his ability is not small at all. If they don''t deal with it properly, they are likely to arouse the little guy''s anger. They are not afraid of this little guy, but they have to worry about the mutant monsters around the little guy. If they were outside, they would think, which big family is this little guy from, but in the secret place, they would not have such an idea. First of all, this secret place is opened only once in a thousand years, and there are restrictions on the people who enter the secret place every time. They don''t believe that a little guy who is only a few years old can come in, unless he is brought in by an adult like xuanyuanhan. If you come in that way, even if an adult dies, he should be in the space. If you come out, you will not live long. Of course, the most incomprehensible thing is that he looks like xuanyuanyi. I don''t know how many times I have seen the little guy''s appearance tangled. They have asked, but the other party doesn''t know, so it''s hard for them to ask again. How did this little guy come from? Maybe, only find xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan can know. The little guy asked, "why did you stay here before? But what do you find? Isn''t it just to catch us? " "No Yehe thought about it and asked, "have you ever seen an uncle who is very similar to you and a beautiful aunt come here? Is there a boundary here? " "I didn''t see it." The little guy shook his head. However, as soon as his voice fell, there was a monster talking in his ear. Except for the little guy, no one knew what the monster said. When the monster stopped, the little guy said, "it''s said that there are two people coming, but they can''t get out when they go into the inheritance place." The place of inheritance is the most mysterious and dangerous place in the secret world. Although there are many opportunities in it, no one has really entered it for so many years. When they touch the border, they will be destroyed by the border. The monster doesn''t see them go in, and naturally thinks that xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan are both killed by the powerful xianyuanli attack of the border. With that, he also sighed: "these days, many people are looking for death." "None of them will die." Lin Xiao, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly said at this time: "Xuanyuan Yi has a deep relationship with this secret place. Fenglingxuan is not an ordinary person. Just a border, how can he stop them?" "You have confidence in people." The little guy said, "which one of the people who come here is not so good? What happened? Who actually went in? Even the self righteous guy thousands of years ago, after touching the border, died so ugly that there was no residue left. " A thousand years ago? Ye he and others look at each other with complicated eyes. This little guy looks young, but he has been here for thousands of years. Then, at least he is thousands of years old, older than them. Sure enough, most of the time, we can''t just look at the surface. Sometimes appearances are too deceptive. One by one, they were in a complicated mood. The little guy mistakenly thought that they were sad when they heard the news that their relatives and friends were gone. He said, "every time the secret place opens, there are countless people who die in it. You should get used to it. Of course, if you really can''t recover, you should think about other things and think that you can go to them soon, Should it be better? " "What do you mean by that?" Qin Xuanyi asked in a deep voice. The little guy shrank a little, pretending to be afraid and said, "what are you doing so fiercely? Don''t scare me. I''m afraid. " As soon as Qin Xuanyi draws his mouth, he looks small, but he is also a monster who has lived for thousands of years. How can he be afraid? Of course, the little guy soon returned to normal. He looked at Qin Xuanyi and asked, "do you really want to die?" "We''re looking for people, not death. That''s a big difference." Wen Xing corrected. As soon as his voice fell, he listened to Yehe again: "what you just said is true? You saw them die with your own eyes? " The little guy said, "it''s Xiaohei. They said it. Naturally, there won''t be any fake." He believed in these mutant monsters, but he did not think that these monsters might not have seen clearly. At night, when Hutton was silent, Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing were silent for a long time. But Lin Xiao said again: "I don''t believe they will die. Xuanyuanyi can open the secret place. He can also open the border here. He is not an ordinary person. He can''t be like an ordinary person." "You mean the one who opens the secret?" The child looked at Lin Xiao and asked in surprise. Lin Xiao nodded: "that''s right, so you can''t cheat me." He believed that as long as xuanyuanyi was alive, fenglingxuan would be alive. Didn''t some people say that fenglingxuan disappeared here? Listen to Lin Xiao so a say, night he and other talent suddenly reaction come over, care is chaos, so it is. After ye he calms down, he wants to ask about Feng lingxuan again. However, before they speak this time, the little guy takes the lead. "You go in with me, and it will soon be known whether those people are alive or dead." Chapter 331 Yehe looks at Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing and hesitates. He doesn''t know if he should follow them. Instead, Lin Xiao takes the lead in moving forward. His meaning is very obvious. No matter what the result, he will follow him. If he can see fenglingxuan, he will be very happy. Even if he can''t see it, he won''t regret it. Lin Xiao all moved, night Hector they naturally won''t not move. The children walked in front, and several of them followed. In the blink of an eye, the things in front of Yehe''s eyes changed. Almost the first time they entered the inheritance place, the old man who came in with xuanyuanyi and left at the first time found something different. Therefore, he also appeared in front of the children at the first time. The old man didn''t even look at them. He asked the child, "what are you doing? Can anyone get in here? " The child blinked, then ran to the old man and said, "they are looking for someone who is very similar to me. I haven''t seen them before, so I brought them together." The old man frowned, and the child asked, "is there such a person?" It''s the first time that he has seen so many people in this inheritance place since he has a memory. If it wasn''t for Yehe, they mentioned xuanyuanyi who looks like him, he would not have brought them in. The old man''s brow is even tighter. This child is too simple and easy to cheat. Yehe, Qin Xuanyi, Wenxing, Lin Xiao, Lin Shiyan and Su Qian have been looking at the old man since he appeared. Children may not understand him, but Yehe can. From the old man''s reaction, they can probably confirm that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are here. The child looked at the old man. The old man didn''t answer. Yehe couldn''t help saying, "master, in the next Yehe, fenglingxuan''s father and xuanyuanyi''s father-in-law, we are here to find them. If you know where they are, please tell us." "I don''t know." The old man spoke up. Yehe frowned, but he didn''t dare to face the old man. After all, he is asking for help. The old man''s presence here is enough to prove his ability. Trying to calm down, Yehe said: "master..." "It''s no use calling me again. I say I don''t know, but I don''t know." The old man said, "come with me." Lift Mou and looking at night Hector they, thought for a while, after all is not to directly drive out the person, but way: "you help yourself." With that, the old man didn''t give Yehe any chance to speak to them, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Night Hector they want to keep people, but, really moved, just found that they didn''t even touch each other''s corner, people disappeared. They are coming in now, but where are they going to find people in such a big place? Several people look at each other, but there is no way. Yehe sighed and said, "it''s a good thing for us to come in after all. As long as we work hard, we can find someone." "It''s weird for me to see it here." Wen Xing said: "you said that old man just now didn''t come to show off, did he? If they are really there, how can there be no news? " "We''ve come in. No matter what the situation, we don''t have a second choice." Qin Xuanyi said: "let''s go and find someone. Only when we find someone can we feel at ease. I thought that the old man might have something to hide, but the child should not." "Yes." Yehe nodded to agree with Qin Xuanyi. They came in with the little guy. Now, the little guy is gone. They don''t know how to get in, and they don''t know how to get out. They don''t know where to find someone. They have to rely on themselves. Maybe, if they work hard, they can find people. Several people work together to find someone. At the beginning, they walked cautiously, but after no accident, they began to be a little anxious, and the speed became faster. Soon, there was something unexpected. When they didn''t know how to touch anything for the first time, their eyes immediately changed and became dark. In the place where you can''t see your fingers, everyone can feel the fierce attack, or the deadly one. Yehe called out, "everyone be careful." Then I have no time to deal with it. They are trying to deal with it, but they don''t know that Xuanyuan Yi, who is trying to practice, suddenly feels an unspeakable chest tightness. He suddenly opened his eyes, looked around blankly, and then frowned. What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly feel like that? Is something wrong with fenglingxuan? In Yehe''s heart, the most important thing is fenglingxuan. If there is something wrong, the first thing he thinks about is fenglingxuan. The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he was, the more he wanted to do something. He didn''t know how long he had been practicing, but he could feel that his cultivation had improved significantly. Under such circumstances, he would try again what he said. Xuanyuanyi got up and went to the sword, reached for the handle, and then lifted it up. The sword, which used to be so heavy that he couldn''t lift it at all, has now become lighter and lighter. Xuanyuanyi''s heart is happy, however, he did not forget that he has more important things to do. He found his way out again. If he wants to find fenglingxuan, he has to go out first. What he didn''t expect was that soon after the sword was picked up, the ground began to vibrate violently, just like the earthquake of magnitude 6-7, and the ground cracked instantly. Xuanyuanyi instinctively protects himself, pondering to stop and then continue to find a way out. However, this place had been destroyed by him for a long time. It was moving all around. Where could he hide? Struggling for a period of time, he was unable to open after all. The cracks in the ground became bigger and bigger, and he fell down directly. In fact, when he picked up his sword, not only the space where he was, but also the place where fenglingxuan was, the place where Yehe and Yehe are now, and even the whole inheritance place, were shaking. The old man also held the child with a look of excitement: "Longyin finally returned to his master''s hands again. I think that in a short time, we can fight everywhere." The child looked puzzled. The place where Yehe and his men were changed. The attack stopped, but the tremor was not enough. They fell from the crack without knowing what was going on. Fenglingxuan also noticed something strange at the first time. Before she said anything, she heard Tianhuo yell: "no, this place is going to collapse." "What''s wrong? Why is it going to collapse? " Feng lingxuan asked in silence. She always felt that the sky fire was too exaggerated. Although she was trembling here, there was not much movement. The sky fire way: "the Long Yin sword was taken up." Feng lingxuan raised his eyebrows: "dragon chanting sword?" If it is because of a sword that it is now, then this sword is a good thing. Tianhuo nodded: "Longyin sword is a very good sword, but it was sealed automatically more than a thousand years ago. It''s also because there is Longyin sword in town. It''s always peaceful here. Now, Longyin sword is unsealed without knowing how. It''s mentioned by people. Then, it''s not easy to live in the future. First of all, the inheritance place is about to be destroyed." "Well, do you know what heritage is in it?" Since it can''t be preserved here, it''s best to let xuanyuanyi absorb more inheritance. The sky fire stares big eyes, can''t believe ground looking at Feng Ling Xuan: "all such time, you unexpectedly still want to inherit?"? If you want that thing, you have to have your life to accept it, right? What''s more, can ordinary people inherit? Don''t blame me for being straightforward, and don''t say I hit you. I mean it, you can''t accept that inheritance. " "How can I say that I''m going to accept the inheritance?" Feng lingxuan said, "I''m planning for my family, a Yi." "I don''t know whether the man is alive or dead, so you plan for him? It has to be useful Tianhuo muttered discontentedly: "it''s all like this. Shouldn''t you think of a way to go out first?" Feng Ling Xuan looked around and said, "this place has made me like this. If we can go out, we won''t stay here all the time." The sky fire hears this words, really is like this, when they just arrive here, Feng Ling Xuan that is more effort, only later thought out some, this just reluctantly give up temporarily, at this moment, how can not say anything? Lu Tianxiang and nightmare beast looked at fenglingxuan and asked, "don''t you have any sense of crisis?" "I''m completely in danger now. What sense of crisis do I want?" Feng lingxuan asked. As soon as his voice fell, he heard a "boom". The top of his head seemed to split. Feng lingxuan didn''t even have time to respond, so a person fell from it. This person, is not she thought read so many days xuanyuanyi who can be? Two people four eyes opposite, Xuan Yuan Yi also excited, lift foot to Feng Ling Xuan front, stretch out a hand to embrace a person in the bosom. "Lingxuan, it''s good that I finally see you again." Feng Ling Xuan also smile: "I suddenly some appreciate this time of vibration, is it because of this time of things, you will fall down?" "Yes." Xuanyuanyi nodded, then released the hand holding fenglingxuan, and began to pull her to check: "lingxuan, are you hurt? I must be very sad when I''m not around, right Feng lingxuan said: "don''t worry about me. I''m ok. It''s you. Where did you fall from? Did you fall? " "I''m fine." They hold hands to check, and then embrace each other. Until the top of the head again. Chapter 332 If you don''t have Xuanyuan Yi, fenglingxuan never has to be afraid of not responding in time, because Xuanyuan Yi will be more timely than her. No matter when they are in danger, xuanyuanyi can pull fenglingxuan behind him for protection at the first time when they are together. It''s the same at this dangerous moment. Xuanyuanyi is very vigilant to look at the front, fenglingxuan is from behind stretched out a head to look at the front. One, two, three When she stopped, Feng lingxuan was excited. The people standing in front of her were not others, but Yehe, Qin Xuanyi, Wenxing, Lin Xiao, Lin Shiyan and Su Qian. "Why are you here?" Yehe, they also found fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi for the first time. Although fenglingxuan had come out from behind xuanyuanyi when they saw them, they could see clearly just now. Xuanyuanyi protected fenglingxuan well behind them. With such a strength to protect his wife, Yehe is also very satisfied with it. Of course, night he they see Feng Ling Xuan is also a burst of excitement: "Ling Xuan, are you all right?" "We''re all right." Feng lingxuan said: "we still want to wait here to find you. We didn''t expect you to come here." With that, fenglingxuan suddenly remembered something. At the beginning, she and xuanyuanyi wanted to come in, but it took a lot of effort. Didn''t the old man say that only people who were related to this inheritance place could come in? So, father, how did they get in? Do they have something to do with the place of inheritance? Is it possible? Feng lingxuan was very confused. After she couldn''t figure it out, she didn''t continue to tangle, but directly asked the question. Yehe did not conceal anything: "we were brought in by a child who looked like seven or eight years old." After a pause, he looks at Xuanyuan Yi inquisitively, which makes both fenglingxuan and Xuanyuan Yi feel inexplicable. Feng lingxuan asked with a smile, "father, what do you always do when you look at a Yi like that?" "Is your son here?" Qin Xuanyi''s sight is on Xuanyuan Yi''s body, but his words are to fenglingxuan and Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan looked at each other, but they still looked at each other carefully, and then nodded: "yes, do you want to have a look?" On hearing this, Yehe and Qin Xuanyi are in a delicate mood. Sure enough, xuanyuanhan is still around them. Then, who is the boy who looks similar to xuanyuanyi? What is the relationship with xuanyuanyi? Lin Xiao asked frankly, "were you with other people before you were with lingxuan? Do you have any children? " When he asked, Xuanyuan Yi frowned: "of course not." If Lin Xiao wants to ask this question at ordinary times, he will turn his face. However, the current atmosphere is a little strange. The so-called "no wind, no fire". Combined with Qin Xuanyi and Lin Xiao, there must be something happened. I just don''t know what happened? Why do they ask that? Xuan Yuan Yi''s brow is tight Cu, instinctively want to ask a clear, Feng Ling Xuan''s speed is faster than him. "What happened to you one by one? What do you see? Why do you ask a Yi like that? If you have anything to say, just say it. " Yehe several people you look at me, I look at you, you look at me, really asked, and do not know how to say. Finally, Lin Xiao took the lead in talking. He said: "we saw a child of six or seven years old outside. He is 70% similar to xuanyuanyi. As long as they stand together and say they are father and son, no one will doubt them." Feng lingxuan is extremely surprised and instinctively looks at Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi is also shocked. However, the first thing he did was to explain to Feng lingxuan: "lingxuan, under what circumstances we met and came together, you know my past." He comes from other continents. If he really has a son, that son is also in other continents. How can he come to honeysuckle? Listen to Yehe, they are brought in by the little guy. Since the little guy is so familiar with it, he must have stayed here for a long time. "I don''t doubt you." Feng lingxuan said, "I''m just thinking about what kind of relationship that child has with you." Xuanyuan Yi said: "I also want to know." In such an environment, and his appearance reached 70% similar, but not his son, must also have a certain relationship. He inquired about the situation of the little guy to Yehe and got the result that he followed the old man. So he had to find the old man before he could find the little guy. Feng lingxuan asks Tianhuo if he knows about the child. Tianhuo thinks about it and shakes his head. You don''t even know about Skyfire? So, the existence of children is later than the sky fire? "I don''t know where bailiji and dolphin demon have gone. If they are there, we can ask them if they know." Feng Ling Xuan sighed, and then said, "let''s go, let''s go out first, and then find someone." At this time, several people on the scene found that the original violent shock did not know when to stop, and the place where they could see was in a mess. Several people''s faces are not very good-looking, but now is not the time to care about these, they have to think about how to get out. Although it''s a bit humiliating, fenglingxuan still doesn''t hide that she has turned things over here several times in order to find out the way, which is also to make everyone present have a psychological preparation. People listen to, more or to Feng Ling Xuan heartache. On the one hand, they carefully looked for a way out, and on the other hand, they told them all the things before they met in the secret place. Fenglingxuan listens very carefully. When she hears that Yehe has seriously injured Yufeng, she is almost killed. She is really surprised and happy. After knowing that Yufeng has been taken away by a mysterious person, she feels a little uneasy. Some things, there is no way to explain clearly, think too much, can not get the result, also temporarily give up. Let''s work together to find a way out. The sky fire acts as a light, shining on everyone present. Little by little, the way we want to find out is always without any clue. Once, twice, over and over again, the result is the same. Find the last, tired half dead, who are some can''t believe. Is there really no way out? Are they really going to stay here? If that''s the case, it''s over. It was at this time that the silent sword suddenly showed a faint soft light. Xuanyuanyi was the first to react. He was startled. He looked at the glowing sword and asked in surprise, "is this sword smart?" People present: -- The sword in your hand is very special. It''s a Longyin sword. Isn''t it normal to have a sword spirit? Feng lingxuan blinked and looked at the sword for a long time. At last, Tian Huo said, "it''s not like the sword spirit wants to come out, but it''s responding to something." "In response to what?" Feng Ling Xuan asked instinctively. Skyfire said, "I don''t know." Fenglingxuan is speechless, xuanyuanyi is speechless, don''t you know? What you just said is in vain. In fact, there is nothing wrong with Tianhuo''s words. This sword is just responding, but the person who responded is a long distance away from here, and the light on it is a little lighter. Outside, after xuanyuanyi took out the Longyin sword and caused a big shock, the old man and the little guy were not idle. They ran to the place where the Longyin sword was placed and found that it was a ruin. It was impossible to find anything in it. The little guy raised his eyes and looked at the old man: "the sword is really taken away. I feel empty in my heart, but there is a very strange feeling, as if I have found the backbone." This kind of feeling makes the little guy very unhappy, as if completely beyond his understanding. The old man took a look at him and said, "Longyin sword has returned to his hands. When we meet again, you will follow him." "And you?" The little guy asked the old man. The old man shook his head and said, "I belong here. I have to stay." "But..." the little guy instinctively wanted to say something, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the old man: "let''s find someone first, and find them first." Little guy to mouth words can only swallow back, and then nodded, said: "let''s find someone." The old man nodded and let the little guy turn on the sensor, so that they could find people faster. Almost soon after the little guy turned on the sensor, they found something different and went in together. The place where the sword was put has changed because of the previous vibration. One old and one young are still looking for it in the ruins. They scraped a lot of things, and finally found the crack where xuanyuanyi fell. Standing there, the little guy felt stronger, so the two of them jumped down without hesitation. Fenglingxuan, they are still thinking about who called the Dragon chanting sword and who can call it? Suddenly head uploads strange, Xuan Yuan Yi quickly pulls Feng Ling Xuan to hide in one side again. When he looked up again, he saw the old man who had led him in before, and a child who was very similar to him. A seven or eight year old boy is a miniature of him. At this moment, xuanyuanyi finally understood why Lin Xiao had asked him that before. Let alone them, it was him. At the first sight, there was an illusion that a child was his son. Of course, xuanyuanyi is still sober. He knows it''s impossible. Almost subconsciously, Xuanyuan Yi opens his mouth and wants to ask. As a result, before he says this, the little guy runs over to hold Xuanyuan Yi''s leg. Chapter 333 Xuanyuanyi is startled by the little guy''s reaction, and his feet are held. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to respond. Not only xuanyuanyi, but all the people present, except the old man, were stunned. In their hearts, a kind of conjecture rose almost at the same time: is this little guy really xuanyuanyi''s child? Otherwise, how could he go and hold xuanyuanyi as soon as he met? A little, the spirit Xuan took the lead to open a mouth, she will small guy to pull open, then, calmly ask: "this how to return a responsibility?"? Do you know him when you come "Of course I do." The little guy nodded heavily, then looked at fenglingxuan, or at fenglingxuan''s space ring, and said: "brother." This said, Feng Ling Xuan''s mood is a little complicated, this boy is really good, unexpectedly also know what younger brother? Can he see her han''er? This is not what ordinary people can do, nor can people without any skills. Feng lingxuan asked, "how do you know I have a brother here? Did someone tell you that? Or did you see it yourself? " If he saw it himself, the little guy''s ability can''t be underestimated. The little guy said honestly, "I saw it myself. There''s a ball in it." The ball? Ling Xuan Leng for a while, just reaction come over, the little guy said should be before Xuan Yuan Yi get that small monster? It''s just that little guy in the space with Han er. Feng lingxuan asked, "how did you see that?" "Just look at it and you''ll see it." The little guy looks at Feng lingxuan very puzzled. Does he need anything else? Thinking, thinking, he looked at Feng lingxuan''s eyes unconsciously more than a few minutes of expectation. Feng lingxuan was softened by him, but she soon calmed down and asked him, "why did you just come in and hold him? Do you know him? Or do you think he''s kind? " "He? He''s my father. " The little guy looked back at Xuanyuan Yi, and then laughed so much that he couldn''t see his eyes: "after so many years, dad has finally come." He is happy, but the eyes of the people around him are a little subtle. They look at xuanyuanyi one by one, with obvious blame in their eyes, as if to say: "didn''t you just say it doesn''t matter? Now, the kids call you dad. What else do you have to say? " Xuanyuanyi is really wronged. He doesn''t remember this little guy. He can''t help thinking, is it his son in his previous life? If so, is it too bloody? Compared with other people, xuanyuanyi cares about fenglingxuan''s idea. He stares at Feng lingxuan tightly, a burst of unspeakable nervousness. Others can doubt him, but fenglingxuan knows him well. However, Feng Ling Xuan didn''t speak for a long time, which made Xuanyuan Yi''s heart more and more nervous. Later, he didn''t even know how to say it. Does she really mind? How can she really forgive him? He is anxious, forget, he is not wrong, how to forgive? In fact, fenglingxuan was shocked when she heard the little guy''s words. However, it was only a short time before she reacted. Comparatively speaking, she believed in xuanyuanyi more. Not to mention in Tianqi mainland, even in the former mainland, she was the only one he liked. "Why his father? If I look good, he is not as old as you Feng lingxuan asked the little guy calmly. This is admired by all the people present. If other people know that their husband suddenly has a son, then they will surely ask him clearly. However, fenglingxuan is obviously not an ordinary person, and her idea is different from that of many people. The little guy blinked. He didn''t understand why Feng lingxuan asked. However, he replied very cooperatively: "because he is my father. Without him, there would be no me." "Oh?" Feng lingxuan raised her eyebrows and asked, "well, what about your mother? She''s not with you? " "Not before, but now we are together." The little guy burst into laughter. "Where is your mother?" At this moment, everyone is excited, Xuanyuan Yi is the first to ask. He thought about it. Who is the child? He didn''t remember having any relationship with other women. The little guy blinked again, and looked at xuanyuanyi puzzledly: "isn''t this my mother?" If they heard the little guy say xuanyuanyi was his father before, they were shocked enough. Now, they are too shocked to say a word when they hear the little guy say fenglingxuan is his mother. Is Feng Ling Xuan, is also Leng in situ, for a long time can not say a word. She kept thinking, remembering in her mind, hoping to think of something about the little guy in front of her, but she didn''t think of it for a long time. How did she become this little guy''s mother? Why can''t she remember when she had such a big son. Xuanyuanyi also looks at the little guy in shock: "when did she become your mother?" "You are my father, and she is your wife. Isn''t that my mother?" The little guy blinked and asked, "isn''t that right?" Xuanyuanyi suddenly has no way to refute. Feng lingxuan also had a twitch at the corner of his mouth. The other people looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on. After a moment''s silence, Xuanyuan Yi finally found something strange. Fenglingxuan also inadvertently swept the shining sword, and a kind of guess rose in his heart. Before, because the little guy called Dad with xuanyuanyi in his arms, their eyes were on the little guy. Now they suddenly found that after the little guy and the old man appeared, the light on the Longyin sword was much stronger than before. With a guess in mind, Feng lingxuan asked politely, "are you Jianling? The sword spirit of Longyin sword? Because the sword belongs to a Yi, so you call him dad? " "Mother is so clever. No wonder father will like you." The little guy nodded happily. At the same time, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that he was the sword spirit. Xuanyuanyi asked: "are you so sure that I am the master of the sword?" "No one can come in except dad, and no one can find Longyin sword." The sword Spirit says very definitely. At this time, the old man also added: "the sword spirit is right, otherwise, why don''t you think she can be with you? Longyin sword will repel unfamiliar people. " He and Fengling xuanmingming came down together, but later there was only one person. Is that the reason? Xuanyuanyi instinctively looks at the sword spirit. The sword spirit shakes his head decisively: "I didn''t do it. If you don''t find the sword, I can''t wake up." That''s right. When the sword was sealed, the sword spirit also fell asleep, until xuanyuanyi broke through the border of guarding the sword. Although the sword could not be picked up by xuanyuanyi at that time, the sword spirit woke up. When he woke up, he was not beside the sword, but in another place. Xuanyuanyi looked at the sword spirit and asked, "since you are the sword spirit, why do you look so similar to me?" If this is taken out, who can not say it''s his son? Sword spirit way: "my body has your blood, the most important is your blood, of course I look similar to you." Xuanyuan Yi nodded clearly. Feng lingxuan looked at Xiang Xuanyuan Yi and asked, "since he is your sword spirit, he also calls you dad. So, let him play with han''er. What do you think?" Xuanyuanyi did not answer fenglingxuan directly, but looked at Jianling and asked, "do you like the little brother you just saw? Would you like to play with him in the future? " "Is that ok?" The sword spirit blinked his big eyes and asked naively, "can I play with him?" "Of course, you are my brother. Would you like to?" Xuan Yuan Yi repeats again, way. Jianling nodded heavily: "my brother is very cute. I want to play with him and the ball." Fenglingxuan is very happy to hear Jianling call little squirrel ball. Xuanyuanyi naturally won''t refuse. He almost instinctively lets Jianling go in to accompany his son, and Longyin sword is directly given to fenglingxuan. The old man frowned and said, "you are the Dragon chanting sword. You''d better hold it yourself." "Lingxuan is not an outsider. What''s wrong with him?" Xuan Yuan Yi Road. In his opinion, the sword spirit is all in fenglingxuan, and the sword is also put in her place, which is a very normal thing. However, the old man obviously didn''t think so. He said, "no matter who is close to you, you should set up a defense, right?" "If I have to defend my beloved, why should I?" Why? Xuanyuanyi didn''t go on, but he believed that the old man could understand. Indeed, the old man understood all of a sudden, so his face became more and more ugly. Fenglingxuan is very moved by xuanyuanyi''s trust. However, seeing the old man''s reaction, she believes there must be a reason. She thinks for a moment and says, "ah Yi, why don''t you wear the ring?" In this way, the children and things are in xuanyuanyi''s hands. Xuanyuan Yi frowned: "this can''t do." "I think it''s good." The old man said before the others said, "when you go out again, the people you meet will be more dangerous. If someone knows that Longyin sword is in her hands, she will be very dangerous." To deal with xuanyuanyi, just poke his weakness and say fenglingxuan. Sure enough, as soon as the old man''s words came out, xuanyuanyi immediately changed his mind. He was even a little annoyed. Why didn''t he think of it before? Xuanyuanyi put the ring on his hand and asked the old man, "do you know where the real inheritance is? I think this place has been destroyed because of the birth of Longyin sword. If we don''t inherit it, it will disappear soon, right Don''t know why, Xuan Yuan Yi has a kind of intuition, this secret situation should not last long. Chapter 334 Hearing xuanyuanyi''s words, the old man didn''t hesitate. In other words, the purpose of his coming here is to let xuanyuanyi inherit the real inheritance. In this secret place, no one knows what things are like better than him. Longyin sword is very heavy. If he can''t get it, he can''t take it. Before, he didn''t tell xuanyuanyi where to inherit it, but he knew that xuanyuanyi couldn''t bear it at that time. However, it''s different now. From the moment he picked up the Longyin sword, it proved that he had the qualification to inherit it. Therefore, now xuanyuanyi asked, the old man did not hesitate any more. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi are very surprised. They didn''t expect the old man to be so cheerful this time. Yehe and some of them were also shocked. However, they were shocked that there was a inheritance in it. Anyway, they all left with the old man and went to the inheritance place. As the old man walked, he explained something to xuanyuanyi. Similarly, he would not forget to tell everyone that only xuanyuanyi could go in there, and other people could only wait outside. Fenglingxuan and they naturally have no opinions. Sometimes, Lin Xiao will envy xuanyuanyi''s good luck, but he won''t be jealous. He knows very well that he was better than xuanyuanyi in the past, but now xuanyuanyi is far away from him. For Feng lingxuan, he should let go. Fifty meters away from the heritage site, the crowd stopped. From the perspective of fenglingxuan, there was nothing in front of them, but xuanyuanyi could clearly see the boundary. The old man asked fenglingxuan to wait in this place, and said that this distance was their safe distance. After getting a positive guarantee, he just went in with xuanyuanyi. Until the two of them disappeared in front of him, Lin Shiyan said, "don''t you think only xuanyuanyi can go? What''s the matter with that old man? " Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "Shiyan, that old man has survived for more than a thousand years. His accomplishments are very high. We can''t deal with him. Even if we all join hands, we can''t beat him." She said this in the hope that Lin Shiyan could be restrained. It doesn''t matter if she said something in front of them, but she still can''t say it in front of the old man. Otherwise, in case the old man goes crazy, they can''t stop him. Lin Shiyan only complained, and she had her own ideas, so she gently shook her head, indicating that she would pay attention to propriety. Now in the land of inheritance, they are not afraid that other people will come in. After standing for a while, they all sit down and practice together. Feng lingxuan was a little restless, so he didn''t practice. Instead, he looked around. Everything around is very calm, and nothing different. Feng lingxuan is very satisfied with this. However, after she calms down, she can''t help thinking about where bailiji and dolphin demon have gone and why there is no shadow at all. Feng Ling thought about it, and let Tian Xiang, Meng Yan beast and Tian Huo go out to look for it. "Why do we have to look for it? If they still have a sense of belonging, if they want to go out, why don''t they just come here? " Feng lingxuan shook his head: "in case they encounter any trouble, what if their heart is more than their strength?" Listen to her say so, three small at the same time stunned, they really did not think of this. However, after being stunned for a while, Lu Tianxiang took the lead in action. She said something to Feng lingxuan and began to look for someone. Mengyan beast and Tianhuo see that Lu Tianxiang moves, but fenglingxuan''s words can''t be refused, so they have to go. Before long, the three little ones came back together, and their eyes became adored. Feng lingxuan asked: "what is this for?" Lu Tianxiang said: "master, you are really calculating. Those two guys are really trapped. They are struggling but can''t get out." Nightmare beast way: "I and small day also tried, there is no way to save them two people, so, master or personally to go." "The sky fire has no way?" Phoenix spirit Xuan eyebrow tip light pick, obviously is some don''t believe. Tianhuo was very depressed: "I also have things I can''t do." Feng lingxuan said, "come on, take me to see what''s going on." After hearing this, Lu Tianxiang took the lead in the front, followed by nightmare beast and Tianhuo, and fenglingxuan came last. Nightmare beast and sky fire in the middle bite their ears in front of them unexpectedly. The nightmare beast said mysteriously, "look, I''ll say there''s something wrong with this little girl, right? It''s mostly a spring rush to care so much about those two people. " "You''re worried, too. Don''t you have a crush on one of them?" Tianhuo asked in surprise. At last, without waiting for the nightmare beast to reply, he said: "even if you like one of them, it''s nothing. It''s not a shame. You two should discuss it. One person and one is just right." "Who would like to see them? I prefer nightmares. " Nightmare beast way. Tian Huo was happy: "I only like Huo Ling. If only I had another handful of Huo Ling." Said, he deviated the direction: "before, the master promised to give me a lot of fire, I don''t know when it can be realized, oh, really, the more I think about it, the more I can''t control it. What can I do if I want to eat?" Nightmare beast and sky fire you a word, I a language of, the voice is more say more big, Feng Ling Xuan behind hear quite speechless. It was at this time that a familiar voice came to my ear. "These two little guys are interesting." Feng Ling Xuan turned to look at Lin Xiao, who was only one step away from her, and was surprised: "how did you come?" "When I saw you leave, I was worried, so I followed. I didn''t expect to hear that. Would you mind?" Asked Lin Xiao. Feng lingxuan was helpless: "Lin Xiao, we are acquaintances of two generations. Do we need to be so polite?" Lin Xiao did not answer, Feng lingxuan did not continue to say. Soon, they stopped and heard the voices of bailiji and dolphin demon. "You''ve come at last. If you don''t come again, I think you''ll die here. How miserable it would be at that time?" Bailiji sighed. The dolphin demon said, "he and I are locked up here. How can you all be free?" "We are separated into two spaces. In fact, you will feel better if you think that we are the ones who are locked up." Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile. Hundred Li season and dolphin demon collective speechless, such method, also owe Feng Ling Xuan think out. Of course, only she can think of it. Feng Ling Xuan saw two people''s facial expressions, immediately also happy. Bailiji and dolphin demon urge fenglingxuan to get them out. Fenglingxuan just pauses a little and starts to move. Bailiji and dolphin demon are staring at fenglingxuan tightly. They are so nervous that they want to see fenglingxuan break the barrier and get free at the first time. Fenglingxuan didn''t disappoint them. After a short time, they were free. After coming out, both bailiji and dolphin demon are very excited. They gave thanks to fenglingxuan, and fenglingxuan accepted it as usual. On the way back, Feng lingxuan asked them what was the matter. Soon after they entered the inheritance place together, she and xuanyuanyi went to another place. The two began to wait in the same place, but when they waited, they were attracted by other things, and then instinctively wanted to see the situation. At this time, they didn''t know how to step on the trap, and then they were trapped. Their accomplishments are not low, but they have nothing to do with the border. Think of Feng Ling Xuan just so easy to break the border, they two people also can''t stop sighing. Listen to hundred Li Ji and dolphin demon''s words, Feng Ling Xuan also just suddenly reaction come over, right, she just broke the border speed is also extremely fast, why? It seems that in order to find an answer, fenglingxuan after returning to the original place, she tentatively forward to the border, to touch xuanyuanyi and the old man disappeared together with the border. Her action, let Lin Xiao they are very worried, but when see her no afterwards, just relieved. Isn''t this boundary solved by xuanyuanyi? Isn''t xuanyuanyi the only one who can inherit this inheritance? With doubts in mind, several people who had been practicing meditation also stood up one after another and went to the border to break it. As a result, they were not even able to reach within 30 meters of the border. As a last resort, they had to go back. Feng lingxuan was surprised to see them: "master, father, uncle, you three can''t come?" Even though they were disgraced, it was an indisputable fact that they wanted to deny it, but they couldn''t deny it. So they looked at each other and shook their heads. When they are 50 meters away, they have no feeling at all. When they step into the range of 50 meters, they feel uncomfortable. If they go further, the uncomfortable feeling will be obvious. The more they go forward, the more obvious it is. When they reach 35 meters, they dare not go forward any more, and their endurance reaches the limit. If they push forward again, they will probably die here. With such a day, who would like to die easily? So they stopped. Lin Xiao couldn''t stand it until he was forty meters away. Lin Shiyan and Su Qian couldn''t stand it until they were forty-five meters away. Feng lingxuan looked at them, feeling a little complicated for a moment. This border has a different relationship with her? Otherwise, why can she stand in front of the border without any damage, while others can''t get close to 30 meters? Ye he said: "lingxuan, don''t delay time. You can go in. Please come in. We are waiting for you to come out." Feng lingxuan looked at the border and at Yehe. After all, he made a decision, nodded and turned to enter the border. Chapter 335 In front of my eyes, the things that came into my eyes again became different. For a moment, Feng lingxuan seemed to see the place where all the flowers and plants could talk before. However, when she felt it carefully, it was different here. First of all, the most fundamental difference is that the flowers and plants here actually grow on the ground and can''t be pulled up at will. They have no sense. Even if they look good, they just grow more tender and luxuriant than ordinary plants. Feng lingxuan looked around and saw that there was no other color except green. She felt it for a while. She couldn''t find out where the road was, so she had to go by intuition. As for the direction where xuanyuanyi was now, she didn''t know. However, she believes that since she can walk in different ways from others, she will surely find xuanyuanyi. Outside the border, Yehe worried: "lingxuan just broke in like this, won''t anything happen?" "Lingxuan is a very clever child. How can something happen so easily? Don''t worry. Don''t worry Qin Xuanyi said: "you are just too nervous." Wen Xing nodded: "during the time when they came in, their progress was much greater than ours. Moreover, this secret place seems to have a different relationship not only with xuanyuanyi, but also with fenglingxuan." The others didn''t speak, but from Lin Xiao, Lin Shiyan and Su Qian, who had been staring at the entrance of the border, we could see that they were worried. We have known each other for a long time, and we have experienced so much together. Now, the situation of fenglingxuan is not clear. How can they be at ease? But she didn''t go in, and they could do nothing but pray that she would be safe. Bailiji and dolphin demon are relatively calm. They sat down and said, "what should you do? It''s not good to wait for them all the time. They will come out safely." "Are you sure?" Ye he and others immediately cast their eyes on Bai Li Ji and dolphin demon. How to describe the eyes? Bailiji and the dolphin demon can''t help thinking that if their words are a little wrong, will these people directly destroy them? Think of one day in the future, they were besieged appearance, unconsciously tremble, but, they soon come back to God, even if fenglingxuan they have something to do, with them also have little relationship, these people want to attack them, it is impossible. Their accomplishments are above these people. They have been in the border for many years, and they especially want to go out. From a selfish point of view, they also want fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi to come out safely. Because they are creatures in this secret place. No matter how they are in the secret place, if they are not taken with them, they can''t get out. Also, no one can take them out. It is because they know better than anyone else that they hope they will come out safe and sound. At this moment, neither bailiji nor porpoise demon has any mind to practice. They both stay quiet and try to persuade Yehe. The immortal vitality of this secret place is much better than the aura outside. In the inheritance place, no one will compete with them for things, and there will be no danger. But if you go out of the inheritance place, it will be different. Within the boundary, xuanyuanyi and the old man went forward together after they entered. The old man seems to be familiar with this place, so he can always point out a good direction for xuanyuanyi. This also makes xuanyuanyi less detours, he is almost from the beginning to the end, very smooth. Xuanyuanyi wants to inherit and leave quickly. He is afraid that fenglingxuan will worry. However, he did not expect that an accident happened soon after he entered the border. Originally motionless border, suddenly vibrated, the old man immediately said in a deep voice: "someone came in." Xuanyuanyi frowned: "is it the enemy? Friends? I remember you said before that ordinary people can''t enter this border. " "Ordinary people can''t get in, but not ordinary people can get in." The old man said: "although this place belongs to the inheritance place, it is also connected with the outside world. If someone opens the boundary from the outside world, then it is possible to come in." "What about inheritance? And those who come in can get it? " Xuanyuan Yi asked with a frown. "Inheritance is something that can''t be seen or touched. It''s not so easy to get." The old man said, "don''t say it''s someone else, it''s you. You need to feel it with your heart." Xuan Yuan Yi picks eyebrow: "listen to your meaning, you also don''t know where?" The old man said, "it''s in this space." Isn''t that a lot of nonsense? What is in this space? Is that what he wants to hear? Xuanyuanyi just felt that there was a sudden surge of gas, and he couldn''t get down for a moment, which made him very unhappy. He stared at the old man and said, "if you look at me again, it will be the same ending. I really can''t give you too much explanation. After all, I''m just a keeper, not a direct beneficiary. " Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "just, I''ll find it myself." The old man has made it very clear. He doesn''t know. If he continues to stare at the old man, it will seem that he is too mean and shouldn''t be. The old man took a look at Xuanyuan Yi. Seeing that he didn''t plan to continue to ask, he was a little relieved. He is really a little afraid, xuanyuanyi continue to ask. "How old are you? Always in the secret? Never thought about going out? " Xuan Yuan Yi asks a way suddenly. The old man was stunned for a moment, and then answered, "how old are you? Well, I don''t remember how many years I have been in this secret place. As for going out, what can I do if I go out? " Xuan Yuan Yi is a little surprised: "don''t plan to go out?" "No The old man said, "when you inherit and take what you think is beneficial, and the secret is opened, you can go out and take the Dragon singing sword." "Then you can leave with us." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "Say it again." The old man thought that if he really refused, Xuanyuan Yi would persuade him again. He didn''t want to continue this topic with Xuanyuan Yi. In his heart, there was always a number. Xuanyuan Yi also noticed the old man''s unwillingness to say more, he naturally will not be ignorant of interest. Since the old man doesn''t want to say more, forget it. They went forward together with each other in mind. Border shock again, xuanyuanyi and the old man stopped at the same time, the old man said: "you wait here, I''ll have a look." "Let''s go together." Xuanyuanyi did not hesitate. According to his current situation, if someone does something at this time, although he himself has certain ideas, he is not sure. If he is not sure, he can''t take risks. They return together, but they are surprised to find Feng lingxuan''s figure. Xuanyuan Yi''s lips suddenly raised, he quickly ran over: "lingxuan, how did you come in?" "Caution is a mirage." The old man reminded me. Fenglingxuan is also very happy to see xuanyuanyi. They quickly walk to each other. As soon as they hold each other, they listen to the old man''s reminder. Feng lingxuan was speechless: "how can I be a dreamland? Are you really old and dazed? " Xuanyuanyi said: "I believe it''s you." Originally, the old man was instinctive to remind, but after seeing Feng lingxuan close, he also knew that the man in front of him was real. He didn''t talk any more and let them hold you and me there. Both of them are decent people. After embracing each other for a while, xuanyuanyi asked: "how did you come in? Did you get hurt? " Feng lingxuan turned a circle and said that she was very good. She said, "I came in by myself. Originally, I wanted to come in with my father. But unfortunately, they couldn''t come in, so I had to come in alone." Pause: "you''ve been in for a while. Why are you still here? Is the so-called inheritance all false? " Xuanyuanyi said: "we were going to the front, but we felt something strange. When we found that there was a vibration, we wanted to come and have a look." "I see." Feng Ling Xuan nodded and said with a smile: "you came back just in time, and I don''t need to do it any more." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "I knew you could come in, so we could save a lot of time. But I''m glad you''re in now. " "I''m very happy to be with you." Feng lingxuan said, "let''s go. There are many people waiting for us outside." Xuanyuanyi reaches for fenglingxuan''s hand and goes forward together. As they walked and talked, the old man followed them, but they were completely ignored. He was completely abandoned by the young man. After walking for a while, the old man found that the road condition was wrong, and decisively reminded xuanyuanyi, let them change direction. In this way, they walk, stop and change direction. I don''t know how many times I changed my route, but I finally stopped. The first thing that came into their eyes was a stone house that looked very old. The stone house didn''t look secure, it felt very shaky, as if it would fall to the ground with a touch. Feng lingxuan blinked. She looked back at the old man in surprise and asked, "are you sure it''s right here?" why does she look so dangerous? The old man said, "what can be wrong? I brought you here, and you didn''t feel anything wrong. That''s enough to prove that it''s here. " Feng Ling Xuan has no way to refute. Then she looks up at Xuan Yuan Yi and asks him what to do. Xuanyuanyi thought for a moment, holding fenglingxuan in one hand, and exploring to the stone house in front of him in the other. Chapter 336 Fenglingxuan didn''t refuse at all. As long as the man was around, no matter what he was doing or where he was, it didn''t matter. They shared happiness and difficulties together. They moved in and out together. If this time, they encounter danger, can overcome, overcome, if really unfortunate, then, she is not living in vain. The experience of the previous life has gone away, and what she cares most is her relatives and lovers in this life. If she is really unfortunate, then the only regret is that she has not been able to save her mother and uncle. Although Qi Ziyuan was sentenced to death a long time ago and thought that she could never live again, she would still have something to look forward to when she really came to this world and discovered the magic of this world. Xuanyuanyi clenched fenglingxuan''s hand and comforted her: "don''t worry, I''m here. Believe me, we''ll be safe." "I believe it!" Feng lingxuan nodded. The road ahead is unknown, who can say exactly what? After touching Xuanyuan Yi''s hand, he really felt the border. Instead of taking back his hand, he took the initiative to force blood into the border. When he got here, he could see clearly. Most of the time, he could open the border with his blood. This time, there is no exception. Border call, Xuanyuan Yi will Phoenix spirit Xuan to pull in. Just now, it looked like a stone house that would collapse at any time. It was so strong that there was no sign of collapse. So what they saw just now is just a fake? Xuanyuan Yi''s lips were hooked and said: "sure enough, many things can''t just look at the surface." Feng lingxuan nodded: "nothing happens. Let''s go in and have a look inside." Xuanyuanyi didn''t refuse, even if fenglingxuan didn''t say, he would propose to go in. However, after two steps, he suddenly found something wrong. What about the old man? Why not? Didn''t he come in just now? Can''t he get in, or doesn''t he want to? These are two different answers. Naturally, they are two different results. If the old man didn''t come in by himself, why didn''t he come in? If the old man can''t get in, why? Are they going to be on their own from now on? "What are you thinking? Why didn''t the old man come in with you? " Fenglingxuan clenches xuanyuanyi''s hand and tells the truth. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "I''m really surprised. He has been following us all the time, but now he didn''t come in." "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to think so much. If he doesn''t come in, there must be his reason." With that, Feng Ling Xuan looked back and found that there was no way to see the situation outside. The old man, who was separated from them by a border, slowly raised his lips. Naturally, he didn''t go in. If fenglingxuan didn''t come, he would go in with xuanyuanyi. After all, he didn''t trust him. However, fenglingxuan came, and other things came. He had no reason not to stay. He knew better than anyone that the person who came here this time was very powerful. If he didn''t deal with it carefully, he would probably die in each other''s hands. Naturally, he didn''t want to see such an outcome. Even if he wanted to die, he wanted to die more valuable. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan didn''t know that when they came to the door of the stone house, the person who came quickly had already arrived at the border. The other side did not hesitate to hand, intended to open the border to enter. The other party obviously knows that the things behind the border are very precious, but the old man specially stayed to stop people. How could he make the other party happy? The old man moved before the other party started. I thought I could break the battle in one fell swoop, but I didn''t think it would end like this. Who can bear it? The other party stops. At this time, a man also rushes over. If Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi are there, they will recognize that the man who rushes here is Yufeng who was seriously injured by Yehe and taken away at the last moment. I don''t know what chance Yufeng got. Now he''s all right. If he had been seriously injured before and almost died, no one would want to believe it. After all, it didn''t happen for long. "Yuheng, you are still so annoying. Do you know what you are doing?" Yu Jin swept coldly at the old man opposite him and said in a deep voice: "you''ve been guarding the border for him all your life, and you''ve brought xuanyuanyi in at such a time. Is it worth it?" "It''s up to me whether it''s worth it or not." Yu Heng, the old man, said in a deep voice, "now you can take your people away." "Do you know who he is?" Yu Jin pointed to Yu Feng and asked. Yu Heng glanced at Yu Feng and said, "I don''t know, I don''t want to know." His heart is clear, in front of this person, can surname jade, must be in the domain cup door different existence. Yujin said, "I tell you, his name is Yufeng. The current master of Yugong sect is also our younger generation." Yu Feng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he had something to do with the man in front of him. He raised his eyes and wanted to look at the man carefully, but the other side didn''t give him that chance at all. Yu Heng said: "you make it clear that he is your descendant, but he is not my descendant, so don''t expect me to be like you did to him." "Do you really think you can get out by xuanyuanyi? You... "Yu Jin was very unhappy. He didn''t even think about it, so he yelled. Yu Heng did not want to pay attention to Yu Jin''s meaning. Before he finished his words, he broke it off in a voice: "you don''t have to worry about my affairs. Don''t bother me about your affairs. I said before that I would not go with you. After so many years, my answer is the same." "Do you think he''ll appreciate you if you''ve been here for so many years?" Yu jinleng snorted, "don''t be too naive." "I never thought about how much he would appreciate it." He just needs to finish his task. "Don''t forget that you are a member of the Yugong sect, and he also imprisoned you in this secret place." Yu Jin said while he was observing Yu Heng''s expression. He found that after his expression moved, he immediately began to speak again. However, he was robbed by Yu Heng once again: "I used to be a member of the Yugong sect, but I was not at the moment when I entered this secret place. Besides, don''t mention that he imprisoned me here. If I don''t say anything, it doesn''t mean I don''t know anything. I just don''t want to embarrass you too much, but if you don''t know good or bad, don''t care about this face and don''t want it, then, I don''t mind taking this off for you "What do you mean by that?" Yu Jin felt an ominous premonition in her heart. Yuheng sneered: "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, I can be here because of you, right?" At this point, he obviously saw that Yu Jin''s face had changed. He sneered in his heart, and then continued: "if you are smart and don''t want to die, you should leave quickly. The things in it are not what you can covet." "Since we have come here, we have never thought of going back easily." Jade enters after Leng for a while to return to mind, then, the manner firmly says. In fact, such a result was expected by Yu Heng, so he didn''t say much. Yu Feng looked at Yu Jin and Yu Heng, and asked tentatively, "are both the ancestors of the Yugong clan?" Yu Heng glanced at Yu Feng, but he didn''t plan to go on. As long as these two people don''t move, he won''t move. But if these two people have ideas and have to act, he won''t be polite. Being ignored by others, Yufeng was very upset. However, when he thought of the identity of the other party, he still endured it and didn''t break out. The three men fell into a stalemate. As time goes by, the atmosphere becomes more and more tense. Later, after all, Yujin didn''t hold back and took the lead in saying: "Yufeng, you go into the secret place." And he himself is in the mouth of the time to Yuheng launched an attack. Yujin is very clear that Yuheng is here. If he wants to go in with Yufeng, it''s impossible. According to Yuheng''s ability, Yufeng can''t stop people. The only way is that he can stop Yuheng and let Yufeng go in. He is very worried now. He is afraid that xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan will be robbed of all the things in it, so that he completely forgets that although the cultivation of Yufeng is better than xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, he has nothing to do with this secret place. He broke the previous boundary and entered here with a certain element of luck, It''s not the jade seal that can be broken. Yufeng is also a little anxious after seeing fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi go in. Therefore, he wants to go in with all his heart and completely forgets about the border. As a result, Yu Feng just ran to the border, and was bounced out by the border. He fell heavily on the ground and felt pain everywhere. Jade into see this scene, scared a big jump, jade constant is cold hum a: "beyond measure." "Yuheng, Yufeng is also the master of our Yugong sect. He is the younger generation of us. Don''t go too far." Yujin was enraged by Yuheng''s attitude. Yuheng is too lazy to pay attention to Yujin. He retreats to the frontier and stands still: "if you want to die, you can come again." Yujin was stimulated again, so he ran forward without hesitation. He may have never dreamed that the result would be the same as Yufeng, and he would be thrown out of the border in a mess. Yujin got up and walked over again. Yuheng sneered: "have you been in this secret place for more than a thousand years, and your brain is broken? Forget who made the border in this secret place? Do you really think that with your ability, you can open this border and enter it after stepping on my body? Chapter 337 Hearing Yu Heng say that, Yu Jin suddenly stops. He stares at Yu Heng with hatred: "do you have to fight me?" "What do you say?" Yu Heng said: "there are some disgraces. I went to find them myself. Who can blame them? Yujin, my patience is also limited. Don''t think you can be presumptuous again and again in front of me. " "Can you open the border? As long as you open the border, I''ll let you live, or I''ll kill you. " Yujin said maliciously: "yes, my blood really can''t, but you have been here for so many years, maybe your blood can? I drain your blood and use it all on the border. Even if I can''t open it, it will certainly destroy the border. In this case, will it be difficult for me to open the border? " He this is red ~ naked threat, perhaps others will be afraid, but Yuheng is not afraid. He glanced at Yu: "what do you do with so much nonsense? If you think you really have that kind of ability, then you can do it directly. " Yes, Yujin has been in the secret place for thousands of years, and there is a jade seal beside him. However, this does not mean that Yuheng will give up. Who can guarantee the ending before he starts? Yujin was stimulated by Yuheng, so he didn''t talk nonsense any more, and he started on him directly. Yuheng met him, and he was not afraid that Yufeng would come back. He believed that Yufeng was a man who cherished his life. He almost died, and he would not come back so soon. What he expected is really good. Yufeng is still suffering from all kinds of internal organs. Although he can deal with the border, he doesn''t want to die so easily. From the conversation between Yuheng and Yujin, Yufeng can guess. Unless Xuanyuan Yi is a pro automatic, otherwise, if you want to break the border, you have to pay a very high price, he doesn''t want to. People are selfish. Before the end of the fight between Yujin and Yuheng, xuanyuanyi doesn''t want to move. In the border, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan stood in front of the door for a long time, staring at the door for a long time, but they couldn''t figure out a way to open the door. Feng lingxuan could not help sighing: "what kind of door is this? It''s too hard to drive. " "We can''t do it easily any more. We''ve just made a mistake and we''ve already had a problem." Xuanyuan Yi said: "if you have more than 50% confidence, you can start again." Feng lingxuan nodded without hesitation. The two of them entered the border for a long time, and the stone house was right in front of them. At first, both of them thought it was easier to break through the stone house, but when they really went to open the door, they realized that it was not so simple. Feng lingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yi and asked, "ah Yi, if this door can''t be broken..." "No way." Xuanyuanyi interrupts fenglingxuan and says definitely: "I believe this door can be broken." Fenglingxuan wanted to say something else, but seeing xuanyuanyi''s firm appearance, he swallowed it again. When will she be discouraged? This is not a good phenomenon. You can do it! Feng Ling Xuan said in the heart, and then looked at the door not far away seriously again. It seems that the door can be opened directly. In fact, there are many mysteries hidden on the door. Only when it is really sudden can we really enter. Not long ago, xuanyuanyi tried to open the door with blood, but his blood was not rejected, but he could not open the door. Xuanyuanyi''s blood is not good. They have no choice but to solve the mystery of the door. They watched carefully, and gradually drew a picture in their mind, and then slowly tried to untie it. Time passed little by little, and both of them were very quiet. I don''t know how long after that, Feng lingxuan suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a dazzling light in his eyes. "I know what''s going on." Xuanyuanyi hears the sound and turns his eyes. Fenglingxuan seriously tells us the situation of the door. It''s roughly a serial array, which is also combined with chaotic runes to confuse people''s eyes and make it difficult to distinguish. This chaotic Rune record can''t be uncovered directly. Instead, we need to draw a rune sister with blood, and then blend it in. If the two runes blend together, they can offset each other. Next, as long as we break the array, they can do it. Fortunately, Fu Lu is not a very complicated Fu Lu. The most important point is that Xuan Yuanyi''s cultivation is already level five of Wang Jie. It won''t be too much pressure to draw such a Fu Lu. When Feng lingxuan saw the lines, she also wanted to draw them by herself. However, it was just a moment''s effort, so she gave up that idea. Her blood doesn''t work. Fenglingxuan painted the rune pattern on the ground, then asked xuanyuanyi to draw the rune record with blood, and blended it into the array himself. From the beginning to the end, Feng lingxuan was also nervous. She was afraid that something might happen. Fortunately, everything went well. When xuanyuanyi drew the Fu Lu and integrated it into the array, they could clearly see that a red ball gathered in the center of the Fu Lu and disappeared in an instant. This is the disappearance of Fu Lu. Next, fenglingxuan came to break the battle. Her accomplishments have also been greatly improved. Now she is at the eighth level of congenital realm, which is far from xuanyuanyi. However, for fenglingxuan, it''s already very good. Fenglingxuan breaks the array and goes in with xuanyuanyi. Inside and outside the stone house, there are many differences. Before entering the house, Feng lingxuan had many ideas in her mind. However, when she saw them, she found that the reality was far from her ideas. Xuanyuanyi also looked at the three rows of bookshelves higher than people in the big house. The shelves are full of books, at least thousands. "Is this a library?" Feng lingxuan looked around and found that there was nothing in the house except bookshelves. A room of books, set like that, I think, the books in this room must be very precious. Phoenix spirit Xuan raises a foot to walk past, Xuan Yuan Yi first she a step forward, intend to see whether there will be any different. Fortunately, there is nothing different. Two people look at each other, and then at the same time to read the books in the house. First, they went through the books on the shelf quickly. They found that the books looked very old and obviously had been turned over countless times. All the books have been classified, in which column, which bookshelf, which row of what is the book, all have clear marks. Xuanyuan Yi was surprised: "I didn''t expect that there were all kinds of books in it." "More than that." Feng lingxuan said: "the methods of practice, the introduction of thunder robbery, the extent to which each skill will cause thunder robbery, and the methods to get through thunder robbery, etc. are just everything." Xuanyuanyi is also shocked. He didn''t expect it to be like this. These books, for them, are still a treasure. Feng lingxuan looked at the book and said, "ah Yi, are these books you used to sort out?" "I don''t know." Xuanyuanyi some helpless said: "lingxuan, even if it is, it is a long time ago." He doesn''t know everything that happened in the past, and naturally doesn''t intend to think about it. He just needs to know that he is xuanyuanyi. Feng lingxuan said with a smile, "let the past go. Let''s think about it now. What should we do?" "Read the books first." Xuanyuanyi said: "we both have a good memory. We can pick and read some books. After that, some books can be taken out, while others need to be destroyed." This, Feng Ling Xuan very agree with, she is also like that idea. They quickly picked up the book and read. There was plenty of light in the room, and they were also very fast. Maybe fenglingxuan didn''t expect that one day, she would read very fast. In a short time, there are several books that I have read. Both of them read the book carefully, and they did not even think of the charm of the book. When they read books, they forget where they are and what they are doing. When they really react, they don''t know how long it''s been. Comparatively speaking, xuanyuanyi had come back to his mind before fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi did not disturb fenglingxuan, but began to look around. Turn inside the house a circle, also didn''t discover what strange, Xuan Yuan Yi can''t help but frown, always feel some not right? He has been looking for inheritance, that is, the old man has brought them here, but there is nothing. It''s really unscientific. When Feng lingxuan comes back to mind, xuanyuanyi stands beside the bookshelf, looking thoughtful. What are you thinking? Feng Ling Xuan picked an eyebrow and walked over: "what are you thinking?" Hearing this, xuanyuanyi replied truthfully: "I wonder if I have neglected something." Fenglingxuan could understand. She didn''t ask any more questions or talk more. Instead, she began to look for it. Since it is said that it is here, it must be here. See her move, Xuan Yuan Yi also once again found up. Finally, they found the mechanism inside the bookshelf. Both of them are very happy, but they are very careful when opening the mechanism. However, no matter how careful they were, when the mechanism was turned on, they were given a big push before they could react. In response, their eyes have changed. They don''t know where they are, but they can clearly see that the white crystal is shining around the space. Not far away from them, there was a lamp suspended in the air. The wick of the lamp was out. Several purple crystals surrounded the lamp. A strong sense of familiarity came to my heart. Xuanyuanyi almost instinctively walked past. Feng Ling Xuan Leng for a while, then stare at him tightly. See Xuan Yuan Yi come forward to take down the lamp, turn round to return to Feng Ling Xuan side, the eye has the excitement that cannot say. "Lingxuan, this is the soul lamp. With this lamp, my mother and uncle will be saved." Chapter 338 "Soul lamp? What''s this? " Feng lingxuan asked doubtfully: "it sounds like a lamp that condenses the soul?" Xuanyuanyi nodded: "I have seen in the above book that the soul lamp and the soul umbrella are artifact that can forcibly gather people''s souls. Even if there is only a trace of soul between heaven and earth, they can become solid under the combination of the two artifact, so as to bring death back to life." Feng Ling Xuan stares big eyes, a face surprised: "unexpectedly is such?" Xuanyuanyi said: "when I saw it at that time, I didn''t care too much. I thought that such a thing didn''t exist, at least it shouldn''t exist here. But I didn''t expect that it really existed here." "Then, find out if jiepo umbrella is here." Feng lingxuan was a little excited. This is to find heritage, did not expect, there will be such unexpected harvest. It''s really amazing. If my father knew, he would be very happy. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan, his eyes are full of doting, but he soon takes back his mind and starts to look for Jierui umbrella. It''s a pity that they didn''t find Jiepu umbrella, as if it didn''t exist. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t believe that jiepo umbrella would be there before the appearance of ninghun lamp. But now, he firmly believes that they can''t find it, which only means that it''s not here. They had been looking for a long time, but they were tired, so they stopped. They sat together and looked at the condensing soul lamp. There was no lamp oil in the condensing soul lamp, and there was a wick. The wick was not brand new, but the one that had been used many times, and not many would be finished. Feng lingxuan said: "this wick is here. How can there be no lamp oil?" Xuanyuanyi said: "the lamp oil of ninghun lamp is not the ordinary lamp oil in the true sense, but the blood of relatives." Feng Ling Xuan was surprised. Is that so. Xuanyuan Yi nodded: "the blood of relatives can be, and, protect the lamp does not go out is the mind." In fact, it sounds very simple, but if you have experienced it, you will know that it is not easy to do. Feng lingxuan suddenly fell silent and protected the wick with her heart. Her cultivation must be strong enough. Xuanyuanyi reaches out his hand and embraces fenglingxuan in his arms, saying: "don''t think too much. It''s not that day yet. I will help you when it comes to that day. I''m standing by your side." Feng lingxuan nodded: "I know." It is because there are people around that she wants to make herself stronger. If she doesn''t make it right, the pressure of xuanyuanyi and Yehe will be great. Two people embrace to sit for a long time, Xuan Yuan Yi will condense soul lamp put away, then get up to continue to search. I don''t know why, there is a kind of intuition in his heart, there must be inheritance, but, where and how to open the inheritance, we still need to find and explore. Feng Ling Xuan sees Xuan Yuan Yi move, how can she stand alone? There was no doubt that she got up and followed. I don''t know how long it has been, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi finally find a different thing. Behind each crystal, there is an indistinguishable pattern. Two people work together to take down the crystal, one by one, did not dare to pause. Fenglingxuan pulls xuanyuanyi, points to the grain under one of the crystals, and asks, "a Yi, do you know what this is?" Xuan Yuan Yi looked carefully, then shook his head: "not clear." Feng lingxuan some regrets up: "even you don''t know?" Xuanyuanyi laughs: "I don''t know. Isn''t it normal? If I know clearly, that''s not right. I may really be the master of the secret place, but that was many years ago. Now I''m just xuanyuanyi, your husband, an ordinary practitioner. " "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded. She''s a little too impatient. Xuanyuan Yi kisses Feng lingxuan and says, "lingxuan, I can understand your mood, but we''d better be rational." "Yes." Feng lingxuan said: "I don''t know if those books outside mentioned it? It''s a pity that I didn''t read it before. " "I didn''t see it either." Xuanyuan Yi laughed and said: "don''t think so much. Let''s have a look carefully. If it doesn''t work, just go out and turn over the book." "Can we go out again?" Feng Ling Xuan asked in surprise. All the places they had been before could only move forward, not backward. This time, she thought it was still like that. Didn''t you think it was different? Xuanyuanyi definitely nodded: "this time the situation is different, we can freely in and out, as long as want to go up, can go up, want to come down, can come down again." On hearing this, Feng lingxuan naturally said without hesitation: "let''s go up and have a look. We can''t find it here." Xuanyuanyi nodded. It''s true that they are here all the time and can''t see it at all. Instead of wasting time, we''d better go up and look for it first. Maybe we can get the answer from it. Xuanyuanyi teaches fenglingxuan how to get up. Fenglingxuan closes her eyes and does what xuanyuanyi says. Sure enough, she only feels light. When she opens her eyes, everything in front of her eyes changes. She really went back to the library. It seems that the stone house is a whole. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi work together to read a book. One by one, both of them are very fast, and there are a lot of books around them. If someone is here, they will be shocked. Kung Fu pays off. Feng lingxuan takes the lead in finding that different book. Then she takes it to find xuanyuanyi. The two read together, and when they were sure it was this, they decisively took the book and went down again. As soon as they arrived at their destination, they began to separate and check the lines. In a short time, the two of them matched the lines, which was the same as what was written in the book. It''s hard for them to hide their excitement, and then look at the following content together. There are many pages in the back that are dedicated to explaining how to activate these lines. Judging by the meaning of the book, the activation of these lines is the opening of inheritance. Feng lingxuan is more and more happy. She pulls Xuanyuan Yi and says, "ah Yi, it''s said in this book that the lines are activated and the inheritance is opened. Are you ready?" "Yes." Xuanyuanyi nodded. Feng lingxuan said, "now that we are ready, let''s start." Xuanyuanyi nodded again, and he didn''t want to waste any more time. They don''t know what''s going on outside. They have to inherit as quickly as possible and then leave here. No one knows if they will make any difference when they start inheritance here. Both of them have the same idea, quick decision. Fenglingxuan starts to activate the lines according to the instructions in the book, and xuanyuanyi also works together. Two people, one left and one right, slowly move towards the center. They did it very seriously, and finally, the lines were lit up. One, two, three One after another, the lines were lit up, and then gathered together, and the powerful light rushed away. Not long after, a painting appeared in the light. The content of the painting changes from fuzzy to clear. It didn''t take long for the paintings to disappear and be replaced by some very complicated words. Those words were not familiar to them in the holy land, but some ancient dragon words. They could not understand them, so they could only write them down carefully. In fact, xuanyuanyi also wanted to print a copy of it. In this way, he was not afraid that he had forgotten something and could not complete it. Unfortunately, no matter what method he used, there was no way to make rubbing. Try fruitless, Xuanyuan Yi is not a waste of time, he began to good memory. After the handwriting disappeared, there were some paintings with different shapes. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi, whose sight is always in the picture. Painting scattered, but also the word. So repeatedly for several times, Xuanyuan Yi also gradually looked stupefied, unconsciously settled down. When he completely lost himself, the paintings and words that had appeared before were lined up, and then flew to the Xuanyuan''s head like eyes. Feng lingxuan''s eyes are wide open. Does it mean that inheritance is such a strange painting and writing? Isn''t inheritance all able to improve one''s accomplishments? Why is it different this time? Of course, no matter how many doubts in her heart, she didn''t make a sound, quietly waiting for Xuanyuan Yi to end there. What surprised Feng lingxuan was that before long, all the paintings and characters disappeared into xuanyuanyi''s body, and the light around them was so bright that countless xianyuanling rushed into xuanyuanyi''s body. Xuanyuanyi''s momentum was rising, but in a short time, his accomplishments were promoted again. Feng lingxuan was shocked and happy. Everyone said that the later the cultivation, the more difficult it is to promote. But after they came to this secret place, xuanyuanyi''s cultivation has promoted a lot. In this secret place, there is no thunder robbery. Xuanyuanyi''s promotion is unprecedented smooth. After he stops, fenglingxuan immediately runs to him and says happily: "a Yi, congratulations on your promotion. How much is your cultivation now?" "The king level is seven." Xuanyuanyi answers truthfully. "So fast." Feng lingxuan was surprised again. She is happy xuanyuanyi promotion speed, contrast, she has some dislike their own slow. If only she could advance as fast as xuanyuanyi. It seems to see feng lingxuan''s mind, Xuanyuan Yi said with a smile: "lingxuan, my cultivation is high, I can protect you well, your cultivation promotion is also very fast, can''t act too fast." "I know." Feng Ling Xuan raised her eyes and said with a smile, "I just want to sigh, but I didn''t think more." Xuanyuanyi nodded, then turned the topic decisively. He has gone on and now it''s time to go out. Chapter 339 Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi first looked around to make sure that there was no other way to other places. Then they went back to the library together. After they went back, they also took the lead to check whether there was any organ or channel leading to other places. After confirming that they had not, they destroyed some of the books in the house and picked the rest out. The two of them came back the same way they came. Inside the border, they can''t see the situation outside the border, so they don''t know what the situation is outside. When they came out of the border, Yuheng and Yujin were still in confrontation, while Yufeng was trying to find a way to enter the border. Almost, they bumped into each other. Yufeng looks at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, and is shocked. The accomplishments of these two people are promoted a little too fast? Doesn''t it mean that the more you get to the back, the more difficult it is to advance? Why didn''t these two people enter the border for a long time? Especially xuanyuanyi. He couldn''t help feeling cold in his heart. If he continued to do so, it would be difficult to do. Yufeng once again raised the idea of killing the two men. He had a premonition that if he kept the two men and didn''t solve them, he would have nothing to do with them before long. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were also surprised. They didn''t expect that Yufeng would be here. And who was the person beside Yufeng? It seems to be a bit unfathomable, and its cultivation should be very deep. "Come out?" Yuheng takes the lead in looking at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Seeing xuanyuanyi''s accomplishments increase greatly, Yuheng is relieved that the inheritance is finally inherited by him. In another period of time, his accomplishments will increase greatly when xuanyuanyi completely digests what he gets from the inheritance. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan nodded at the same time. Xuanyuanyi''s sight passed Yujin, but what he asked was Yuheng: "do you know who this person is? How could he be with Yufeng? Is he the one who sealed the jade away as mentioned before? " "Yes." Yu Heng nodded and said: "he is the ancestor of the domain cup door. Yu Feng is his younger generation, and he is also the one who wants to go out." "Can''t he get out?" Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are shocked. This shouldn''t be. This person is a very powerful person. How can a person like him not get out? Yu Heng said, "don''t you know? So far, I''ll tell you that this honeysuckle secret place has its own way in but no way out. If you want to force your way out, there will only be one end, that is death. " "So what''s rumored is false?" Feng Ling Xuan blinked and asked instinctively. Yu Heng said: "half true and half false. There are many opportunities in this secret place. As long as we count the opportunities, we can greatly improve our accomplishments. It''s just that it''s exaggerating to become a God directly. " I think so. If it really works, xuanyuanyi has gained so many benefits. How can he not be promoted to become a God? This idea is also a bit wrong, after all, this promotion is a level, xuanyuanyi that cultivation, after all, still some not enough to see. Xuanyuanyi asked Yuheng: "they two will come here, the purpose is not simple?" "Self is not simple." Yuheng scoffed and said, "they want to enter the secret place to get inheritance." "Oh? I''m afraid they will be disappointed. " Feng lingxuan said: "there is no inheritance." "Before there was a barrier, we couldn''t get in. Now it happens that you inherit the inheritance, kill you directly, and suck up your accomplishments. Then, the inheritance is naturally ours." Yufeng looked at xuanyuanyi, salivating. Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body was full of anger. Fenglingxuan was directly in front of xuanyuanyi and said coldly, "what are you looking at? Look again, your wishful thinking will also fail. Do you want to have an idea for my family, ah Yi? Do you think that''s all you can do? Is that naive? " Yu Feng hummed coldly: "have you forgotten that you two are not as good as me in your cultivation?" "So what?" Feng lingxuan looked arrogant and said: "sometimes, it''s not good to rely on cultivation alone. It depends on here." She pointed to her own brain, and it was obvious that she was scolding Yufeng for being stupid. As the leader of the domain cup door, how can Yu Feng be stupid? His present situation is nothing more than that he wants to be strong so much that he forgets his original intention. Yu Feng looked at Feng lingxuan coldly and said, "you can only show off your eloquence." Feng lingxuan didn''t answer him again. Xuanyuanyi is afraid that Yufeng will suddenly attack fenglingxuan. He pulls fenglingxuan behind him. Two people look at each other, murderous. Both of them become vigilant and want to get rid of each other, but none of them starts first. A moment later, I don''t know who moved their hands first. They started without any doubt. Feng Ling Xuan wants to go forward to help, but for a while, he doesn''t find a place to start, so he can only retreat to Yu Heng''s side for a while. She whispered to Yuheng: "in a moment, I''ll help a Yi. You stop Yuheng." "Good." Yuheng didn''t refuse. He answered directly. Fenglingxuan stares at Yufeng and xuanyuanyi, looking for opportunities all the time. Although xuanyuanyi''s accomplishments are promoted very quickly, his current accomplishments are not as good as Yufeng''s. If he doesn''t help, Fengling''s continuity will be very uneasy. Yuheng looked at fenglingxuan, knew what she thought in her heart, and didn''t say more. Yujin''s vision is also on fenglingxuan''s body, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking. The vigilance in her eyes is very obvious. After watching for a while, fenglingxuan finally found the chance, and then she rushed up without hesitation. Almost at the same time, Yujin comes forward to stop fenglingxuan, but Yuheng is not a vegetarian. How can he let Yujin hurt fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi? He stopped Yu Jin for the first time and said, "your opponent is me." Yu Jin said: "do you have to fight me?" "It''s not that I''m going against you, it''s really that you want to die." Yuheng said: "you don''t know xuanyuanyi''s identity, but you want to attack him." "I''m not going to hit him." Yujin road. What he wants to get rid of is Feng lingxuan. This woman is a hindrance to him. Yuheng sneers. How can he believe Yujin''s lies? Of course, it has nothing to do with whether he believes or not. After all, both Yujin and Yufeng must disappear. They must not be kept any more. It is a disaster to keep them. Yuheng intends to take Yujin''s life, but he also knows that it is not easy to kill Yujin. He doesn''t want to kill Yujin now. He just needs to do his best. When the secret place is opened, xuanyuanyi will be sent out. He can leave people forever. Xuanyuanyi and Yufeng are fighting fiercely now. Yufeng''s moves kill him. He wants xuanyuanyi''s inheritance. Xuanyuanyi seizes this point. When he realizes that it''s dangerous, xuanyuanyi will say that he''s dead, and the inheritance disappears. Yufeng''s letter is true, and it''s converged a lot, which also gives xuanyuanyi a lot of opportunities. When fenglingxuan joined the war, xuanyuanyi was not seriously injured. With the addition of fenglingxuan, Yufeng became more passive. It''s estimated that he realized that it was wrong. Yu Feng was no longer merciful behind him. He wanted Feng lingxuan''s life. Of course, if xuanyuanyi died because of this, it''s also bad luck. If he can''t get any inheritance, he doesn''t want it. He just needs to do the following things well. He also does not believe, according to his ability, if there is no inheritance, still can rely on other to make himself stronger. There is no shortage of opportunities in this secret place. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi also try their best to kill Yufeng at this time. If they can take Yufeng''s life at this time, the next thing will be easier. Their cooperation is very tacit, and Yufeng was injured before. At this moment, they work together to deal with Yufeng, and it will be much easier. Although Yujin is fighting with Yuheng, his eyes are always on Yufeng. He is very dissatisfied with Yufeng. He can''t even deal with fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, but he can''t ignore Yufeng. After all, he still points to Yufeng and leads him out of the secret. Yu Jin made a false move and pushed Yu Heng back half a step. Then he turned around and ran to Yu Feng''s side decisively. He stretched out his hand and ran away. Yujin''s speed is very fast. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi haven''t even reacted yet. People have disappeared in front of them. Xuanyuanyi instinctively wants to pursue. As a result, before he moves, Yuheng''s words fall down first. He says, "well, let him go. Don''t pursue any more." Fenglingxuan also stretched out his hand to hold xuanyuanyi and said, "well, we will take Yufeng''s life in the long run. Now, we''d better go out first." Xuanyuanyi didn''t object. After all, there were several people waiting for them outside. Yuheng follows xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, telling them about his past, his relationship with Yujin, his relationship with Yujin, and his current determination. Fenglingxuan was shocked. She didn''t expect that Yuheng would be a member of the domain cup. Of course, fenglingxuan won''t do anything because Yuheng is a member of the Yugong sect. Yuheng is on their side, and her heart is very clear. Straighten out the relationship, fenglingxuan they have already stood at the border. When they came in, they spent some time. Now they go out, but they are very relaxed. As soon as Feng lingxuan and ye he went out, they instinctively wanted to rush over. However, after only a few steps, they were overwhelmed by the powerful spirit power. Feng Ling Xuan''s heart was shocked and ran out quickly. "Father, uncle, master, Lin Xiao, Shi Yan, Su Qian, we are back." Chapter 340 Night he stretched out his hand to pull Feng Ling Xuan to check, and didn''t forget to ask her: "how are you? There''s no injury in it, is there? " Then he looked at Xuanyuan Yi again: "Yi''er, how about you? Is there any injury? " Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing, as well as Lin Xiao, are also worried. They all look at them with worried eyes and ask questions. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have a warm feeling in their hearts, which is different from the love from each other, but family, friendship, teacher''s affection. It''s really a good thing, something that people unconsciously miss. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi all say nothing, night he they are also pulling people to check again, after confirming nothing, they just put down their heart. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other, they see a smile in each other''s eyes, but also helpless, more or moved. In such a place, at such a time, it is most precious that someone treats them like this. The world of practice is a very cold and thin world. People in this world are selfish. They can find Taoist companions, but they don''t really give much. When there is a conflict of interest, we can see people''s heart. Feng lingxuan once had a deep understanding that in the world, what is really terrible is not all kinds of conspiracy, but the most terrible is actually the people''s heart. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi repeatedly said nothing, night he they just let go. Even if the hand is loosened, the vision is still on them: "is there really nothing?" Feng lingxuan nodded heavily again, but said, "how many times do I have to say before you can believe it? I''m really OK. " Xuanyuanyi nodded heavily at the same time. If they really have something to do, they may come out at this time? They are also shameful people, how to say they will not come out in the case of injury weight, so as to avoid worrying people. After the reminiscence, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi take out several books from their own space rings to deliver to the people present. "I choose these books according to the situation of each and every one of you. Take them and have a look. Maybe they can help you." Fenglingxuan road. Lin Xiao is in a complicated mood. He once again determines that lingxuan doesn''t belong to him. Of course, he never belongs to him. He is envious, but what''s the use of envy? Ye he and others got the book and exclaimed: "where did you find this book? There are still such books. " Qin Xuanyi and they were shocked beyond measure. Before that, he would never dream of such books, which are of great help to him. Yehe and Qin Xuanyi look at each other and look at Wenxing and others. Wen Xing led by several people are very serious, their expressions are the same shock and satisfaction. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are very happy to see such a scene. Before they took out the books, they also thought about whether they would feel happy, and finally they thought they should be happy, so they kept the best books. It really takes a lot of spirit to choose according to everyone''s situation. "You look at it first. I have a lot of books here. You just need to read, absorb and digest as many as you want." Fenglingxuan road. As the voice dropped, she went to the other side to rest. At this time, she is really tired. She needs to relax. Before, the nerve has been tense, now, finally there is a chance. Xuanyuan Yi approached fenglingxuan''s ear and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "how about it? Do you want to think so perfectly? I can''t wait. " Feng lingxuan said, "do we also practice? In fact, the current situation is somewhat special. " Xuanyuanyi said with a smile: "do you want to practice? Or something else? " Feng lingxuan blinked: "do other things? What are the other things? " "You choose what you want." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Yehe, they are very happy. Bailiji and dolphin demon are not happy. Although they say that their accomplishments are above xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi ignore them so directly, which is also very shocking, isn''t it? Their two expressions are not very good-looking, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are laughing, but their eyes are inadvertently swept to bailiji and dolphin demon. When they see them, and think about it, fenglingxuan is helpless. For bailiji and dolphin demon, fenglingxuan will naturally bring things with them. Come forward, Feng Ling Xuan will already prepared things to two people''s hands, asked with a smile: "how? Are you in a better mood now? " "What are you talking about? What''s the point of treating us like children? " Bailiji asked unhappily. Feng Ling Xuan blinked and said, "did I give you that illusion? There''s something wrong with it. " Bai Liji''s mouth was puffed, and he said so much, just like this? Xuanyuanyi said: "well, that''s the end of the matter." Feng Ling Xuan smiles and nods, she is how all can''t disobey Xuan Yuan Yi meaning. Bailiji and dolphin demon took things, and they accepted them. Looking at the two people running away, Xuanyuan Yi is a little speechless, as for? On second thought, in fact, if it was him, it would be the same. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi go to one side to leave enough space for others. Yuheng also follows fenglingxuan and they walk in the past. Fenglingxuan thought it was just right. She asked Yuheng, "who is that person who is with Yufeng? He doesn''t look simple. " Yu Heng nodded: "he is not simple. Once, he was the leader of the domain cup sect. His peers and I were the elder of the domain cup sect. I used to respect him enough, but I never dreamed that he would frame me." Feng lingxuan was slightly surprised, but when he thought of Yu Jin''s appearance, he thought it was normal. That person was not a good person. Was Yu Heng lost his eyes? Yuheng tells the past one by one. The general meaning is that Yujin let him into the secret place, but after entering the secret place, he framed him. He almost died in the secret place. It was the ghost of the owner who saved him. In order to repay, Yuheng will stay in this, Yujin is also forced to another place, out of the secret. This time, Yujin can come out. I''m afraid it''s also because Yufeng is injured and bleeding. His unwillingness awakens Yujin. Of course, no matter what the specific situation is, the most important thing they need to do now is to improve their accomplishments. When they meet Yujin and Yufeng next time, they will solve them directly. It has to be solved. Xuanyuanyi didn''t open his mouth. He just stayed quietly until fenglingxuan and Yuheng stopped. He didn''t want to open his mouth any more. Then he said, "do you have a way to find someone?" "No Yuheng is also quite embarrassed, he does not want to, but the fact is that he has no way to find people. Xuanyuan Yi immediately did not speak, Yufeng and Yujin really want to find, but, chance or to find. Since he entered the secret realm, his cultivation has improved a lot, but fenglingxuan has not made much progress. He wants to find good resources to make fenglingxuan further promoted. Only when they are strong enough can they avoid more crises. After Yuheng finished, he asked fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi to continue their practice. He just looked at them. He didn''t say that he was also a dying man, so he didn''t care so much about his own life. He just hoped that he could help xuanyuanyi do more things before he died. "Ancestor, what shall we do now?" Yu Feng asked Yu Jin carefully. He knew that Yujin was in a bad mood, which had the most direct relationship with him. However, he had no way. He was injured before, and then fought with xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. Long after Yu Feng''s voice fell, Yu Jin didn''t speak. Yu Feng was also upset, but he did not dare to say anything. As time went by, each of them had his own thoughts, and no one spoke any more. It was not until a long time later that they said, "you should speed up and take care of your injuries. Then, I will take you to a place. Only when your cultivation is up, I will try to separate Yuheng from them, and we will have a chance." "Yes." Yu Feng answered, but did not refuse. He dare not listen. In the secret world, the most powerful are Yuheng and Yujin. If they are divided into teams, the gap between them is very obvious. Yufeng is taking care of her body. Yujin doesn''t guard Yufeng as Yuheng guards fenglingxuan. Instead, they go to arrange other things. There are too many people in Yuheng''s side. We''d better get rid of them first. Yujin passed quietly. He thought Yuheng was practicing together with those people, but he found that he didn''t. Yuheng is watching. He wants to attack those people. Obviously, he can''t. After thinking about it, Yujin left reluctantly. He can''t fight head-on. He can only think of other ways. He didn''t believe it. He could make Yuheng almost die this time. As soon as Yu Jin left, Xuanyuan Yi suddenly opened his eyes. Yu Heng was startled and asked, "what''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "just now someone came?" "No Yu Heng asked, "do you feel someone coming?" Xuanyuan Yi nodded heavily: "just at that moment, I felt someone came, but now, it''s gone." This feeling, even he himself can not explain clearly. Yuheng thought: maybe someone came just now? Can do silent, even he did not find, in addition to Yu Jin, there will be no one else. Is xuanyuanyi''s sense even more powerful than him? What is there in inheritance? Yu Heng was frightened, but he didn''t say it. He is very calm, Xuanyuan Yi is quietly thinking up. Just now the feeling is too real, the inheritance is still running, his strength is rising, and the five senses are increasing several times. Chapter 341 Xuanyuanyi thought and went to God, even fenglingxuan they all wake up also didn''t notice. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuan Yuanyi, can''t help but wonder: "what are you thinking? You look a little uneasy? " Xuanyuanyi looked at the others, thought about it, and said it without concealment. All the people here have gone through life and death together. He should believe them, shouldn''t he? Night he and others hear Xuanyuan Yi''s words, immediately shocked beyond comparison, how can the gap between people be so big? He used to be a genius, but compared with Xuanyuan Yi, he can only be regarded as an ordinary person. Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing can''t stop sighing. Of course, their hearts are very happy. Lin Xiao''s eyes are complex, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. Lin Shiyan''s mouth is directly open into an O-shape, and Su Qian can''t believe it. Xuanyuanyi seems very calm. He has always hoped to stand in the highest position, for him, only in that way, he can become more good Feng lingxuan. This secret place is an opportunity for him and a ladder for his growth. How can he give up? He should try his best to become stronger when he is in the secret place, so that he can have a better chance of winning when he goes out to fight the enemy. Xuanyuan Yi coughed softly: "I''ve improved my facial features, haven''t I? I''m the same me. You don''t have to look like that one by one, do you? " As soon as the words came out, all the people came back to God. They agreed that this was a good thing. Xuanyuanyi''s eyes swept all the people one by one, and finally stayed on Yuheng, saying: "Yufeng is alive, I always feel uneasy. That man has too many thoughts. If he can be completely kept in the secret place, I still hope not to give him a chance to go out. In this secret place, you are the only one who has stayed the longest and knows the secret place best. I don''t know how to find them? " Yu Heng thought about it and said, "I know a place. No matter what, I''m not sure if they are there." "If you''re there, just go and have a look." Feng lingxuan said frankly: "Yufeng is really not a good person. We''d better get rid of him earlier." Yuheng said: "with Yujin, it''s hard to move Yufeng." "If we just go up, it may be really difficult, but what if we use some other tricks?" Feng Ling Xuan chuckled and said, "when the force is not in time, strategy is the most important." Listening to Feng lingxuan''s words, xuanyuanyi immediately thought of her deeds as a general. At that time, fenglingxuan was dazzling. Even the man''s body was unforgettable. Feng lingxuan is proficient in the art of war and has a first-class strategy. If she has her plan, it''s no problem to solve a jade seal. Xuanyuanyi was the first to make a statement, saying that just as fenglingxuan said, they tried to find a way to set up a good situation, and then tried to let Yufeng run into him. Night Hector they after weighing for a while, also did not refuse. It''s better to think of other ways than to stand in such a stalemate with each other. Since Feng lingxuan has put forward his opinions and solutions, they should support him in action. There are more than ten people in the party, some of them are too eye-catching. On weekdays, they are bound to hide and go in different ways. But now, what they want is this kind of high-profile effect. How can they be separated? Of course, another reason is that there is a Yujin beside Yufeng. Yujin''s accomplishments are unfathomable. If separated, these people, except Yuheng, are not enough for Yujin to kill. "There is a cave in front of him. I once saw Yujin go in and out there. So I dare to guess that it is a place where Yujin is, and it is also a place where he and Yufeng are most likely to go now." Yu Heng pointed to not far away, said: "now, everything is flat, there is no special place, but there is a border in front, after the border, there is a mountain." Fenglingxuan and they don''t doubt it. After all, Yuheng doesn''t have to cheat them. If you really want to cheat them, you don''t have to wait until now. The most important thing is that Yuheng and Yujin have a grudge. Several people walked forward together. As Yuheng said, they came to the border. When the border was opened, a mountain came into view. The mountain doesn''t look very good, but the cave is obvious. What does it mean to open the border to a cave? I''m afraid that the border is arranged by Yujin, isn''t it? Feng lingxuan, they all have such a kind of cognition in their heart. Feng Ling Xuan looked at Yu Heng, and Yu Heng nodded and said, "yes, this border is under the cloth of Yu Jin. He should have noticed it, and even come here." "What do you think? Or do you have any good suggestions? " Asked Feng lingxuan. Yuheng said: "it''s not right to come here, and I don''t need to go to Yin man. I''ll deal with Yujin directly. Bailiji and dolphin demon will also deal with Yujin with me. You guys deal with Yufeng. If you want to come here, it''s enough for Yufeng to die several times?" It seems that he is asking, but in fact, he has a positive answer in his heart. Yufeng, no matter how fierce he is, can''t deal with so many people when he is injured. Besides, Yufeng is still too weak for Yuheng. It''s OK to deal with fenglingxuan. With Yehe and them, can''t it be done? For Yuheng''s view, fenglingxuan and they have no objection. However, she did not know why, there was a bad feeling in her heart. The border was laid by Yujin. Then, the vibration and other reactions caused by their breaking the border, Yujin will know for the first time. In this case, will Yujin come out? If Yujin is smart enough, he can imagine that the people who come in this time are unusual. They can guess that it''s them. Of course, if Yujin is not smart enough or too stupid, then they can''t help it. Facts have proved that Yujin is smart enough. When jiejie is touched, he reacts. Think of Yuheng will come with so many powerful people, then, he is too weak to wait here, let alone rush out. He wants me to live for a while. Yujin wanted to give up Yufeng. However, thinking that he needed Yufeng, he could only give up that idea for a while. Turn around and walk back to the cave, wake up Yufeng, and take people to the fastest speed to leave the cave. This is one of Yujin''s sites. Naturally, he knows it very well. It''s not so easy for other people to have any ideas. Although this is a cave with no bright spots, it is full of heaven and earth inside. Not long after Yujin and others left, fenglingxuan and others came in. From the beginning to the end, it was so smooth that people had to be vigilant. Feng lingxuan said: "I''m afraid there are other entrances and exits in this cave. Since we came in, we have been paying attention to the situation around, but we didn''t see a single person." Xuanyuanyi interface: "it''s obvious that someone really existed here, which is enough to prove that Yufeng and Yujin were in it not long ago." Yu Heng said, "if you can run away from the monk, you can''t run away from the temple. We must be able to find people." "How to find it?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. "Just look around and find out the key organ." Voice down, Yu Heng took the lead to step forward to find up. Xuanyuanyi likes it very much. He has a hook on his lips, but he soon hides it. It''s just a cave here. Maybe it''s really a key mechanism designed. It''s not very hidden. It can be found out with a little effort. Yuheng was the first to discover the mechanism. He was very obsessed with it. Xuanyuan Yi and his friends came to have a look. The mechanism was not very similar to what they had contacted before. After the mechanism was turned on, no matter on the ground or on the wall, there was no door. The door appeared in the air. Xuanyuan Yi took the lead in pulling fenglingxuan in. The others followed without hesitation. After they follow in, they will find that everything in front of them is so familiar. Isn''t this the place they once walked through? Yes, it''s not far from the stone house. At this time, fenglingxuan finally understood how Yujin and Yufeng ran so fast. More than a dozen people look at Yu Heng one after another. The latter is surprised. Obviously, he doesn''t know these things. No one asked Yuheng, Yuheng took the initiative to say it. He really doesn''t have many explanations, he can''t explain. Yuheng takes the initiative to analyze the possible whereabouts of qiyujin and Yufeng. Since those two people chose to leave, they would not be found easily. Otherwise, if something really happened, it would be difficult to do. If we want to avoid them, we are bound to find a hidden and unknown place with abundant vitality. Fenglingxuan they don''t know, can only follow Yuheng to find. However, they soon found out that xuanyuanyi did not know when to stop. Feng lingxuan is scared and turns to find Xuanyuan Yi. Fortunately, she didn''t go far, so she found the person. Otherwise, she really didn''t cry. Seems to feel the arrival of the Phoenix spirit Xuan, Xuanyuan Yi suddenly back to God. Seeing the people close at hand, Xuanyuan Yi''s heart suddenly softened: "lingxuan, how did you come back?" "You also said that when you were walking, you stopped and didn''t tell us." Feng Ling Xuan complains. Xuanyuan Yi knew that he was wrong and quickly coaxed: "it''s my fault. Don''t be angry. I will accept how to punish me." "You know what I can''t bear to do to you." Feng lingxuan has no good airway. Xuanyuan Yi smiles and kisses Feng lingxuan: "I know my lingxuan is the best." Fenglingxuan wants to say something, but before he can say it, xuanyuanyi opens his mouth again. Chapter 342 "Lingxuan, I think Yujin and Yufeng are in the same direction." Xuanyuanyi said definitely: "absolutely not wrong." "Are you so sure?" Feng lingxuan was very surprised. Not only fenglingxuan, but also Yehe and others who came back with a look of surprise: "but what''s the basis?" Xuanyuanyi said: "I remember when I was in the cave just now, there was a very special smell. We had it all the way. It''s very true that the smell on the other side was much stronger." So, is he using smell to confirm? Isn''t that a little too unreliable? However, no one dares to question. After all, the extent of xuanyuanyi''s ability after he was inherited is obvious to all. Yuheng first recognized xuanyuanyi, and then took the lead in that direction. The others didn''t hesitate. They went in the direction xuanyuanyi said. Not long after they left, they felt strange. A dozen of them were on guard at the same time. They stopped and looked aside with tacit understanding. Feng Ling Xuan took a deep breath, his face was rather ugly and said, "this is the breath of the triangle beast dragon." "How do you know?" Lin Shiyan was the first to ask a question. She had never heard of any Triceratops. After asking, Lin Shiyan seemed to realize that she was a little too excited, so she coughed and said, "lingxuan, I didn''t mean to you, but I think it''s too incredible." "I know." Feng lingxuan said, "I''ve never heard of this creature before. I saw it in a book before." After that, Feng lingxuan continued to talk about the main characteristics of Triceratops. As the name suggests, Triceratops is a kind of dragon with a triangle on its head. The reason why it is a Triceratops is that it is different from the legendary dragon. In other words, Triceratops is actually a defective product of gene mutation. Although there is a dragon character in the name, Triceratops are looked down upon. They are ferocious and bloodthirsty. There are many arched bags on their bodies. Each bag contains poison. When they walk, they will emit a kind of smell. Fenglingxuan is determined by the smell. Xuanyuanyi also read that book, naturally also know what fenglingxuan means. The Triceratops are not only highly toxic, but also have a very hard shell. When the Triceratops are angry, their favorite thing is to spray their poison on people. As long as they are sprayed with their venom, they will immediately become paralyzed. If they fail to take the antidote within a limited time, the poisoned people will die in pain. Feng Ling had a deep thought. She took out several bottles of liquid medicine from the space ring and handed them to the public respectively: "take the liquid medicine here, so that you can deal with the triangle beast dragon for a while." Without any doubt, they reached for something and took it. When a few people took the medicine, the Triceratops came near. Looking at the group of no less than ten dragons, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi suddenly remembered that the most obvious characteristic of Triceratops was gregarious and moving. "Now what?" Fenglingxuan approached xuanyuanyi and asked, "can you see the cultivation level of these guys?" Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "I can''t see it." Two people talk in a low voice, Yuheng has blocked in front of them: "be careful, Triceratops biggest advantage is its hard shell and body contains poison, its weakness in the abdomen, when you attack for a while, just according to its weakness to attack." "Good." The crowd answered. Triceratops didn''t move, and other people didn''t move. When Triceratops moved, they also moved synchronously. More than a dozen people against more than a dozen Triceratops, Yuheng directly led two to leave. However, Triceratops are social animals, and they don''t go anywhere. The cultivation of the triangle beast dragon is not high, but it is particularly difficult to deal with. Besides, Lin Xiao, Feng lingxuan, and Lin Shiyan are the best Su Qian''s accomplishments were also low. If fenglingxuan hadn''t given them liquid medicine at the beginning, their situation would have been different. After all, in such a time, either you die or I live. If you are careless, you may lose your life. Although at the moment of entering the secret place, they thought that after entering the secret place, they would encounter all kinds of problems, and even there was a possibility that they would die in the secret place. Now that they really have a life and death crisis, they will still fight hard. Triceratops have a big body. Standing with them, people are just the difference between ants and elephants. Both ants and elephants have their own abilities. Fenglingxuan had the help of nightmare beast, Tianhuo and Lu Tianxiang, but they didn''t eat much. It was the three little guys who came forward to kill the enemy, and she was the one who harvested from time to time. The sky fire can be divided into thousands of parts, and each fire can fly out and directly surround the Triceratops. Triceratops'' body is as hard as iron, and Skyfire can still melt it slowly. Triceratops were burned and screamed. They kept moving, trying to get rid of their fire. Unfortunately, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t help it. Feng lingxuan looked at the struggling in the fire with a smile, but couldn''t get out of it. Finally, the beast dragon fell on the ground, and his lips involuntarily hooked. Before, they would fight like that, but they didn''t know about Triceratops. Now, if they knew it thoroughly, they would not fall behind. They didn''t spend too much time to solve the Triceratops. Feng Ling Xuan blinked. Obviously, some of them didn''t react. It seems that some of them are too fast? At least, much faster than she thought. Don''t these guys look really good? What''s going on now? Yu Heng explained: "these guys look terrible, but in fact, they are far worse than they thought. I think they are worse. They came out to explore the situation." "If it''s like what you said, then there will be some powerful ones coming out later?" Fenglingxuan road. "That''s the theory." "If my estimation is correct, there will be a wave of animals here soon," Yu Heng said "Animal tide?" The people present were very surprised. They looked straight at Yuheng. This is a secret place. Doesn''t it mean that there are many opportunities in it? Why do they only see different things? It''s all dangerous? Yu Heng said: "in fact, the situation in this secret place is not the same as you think. It used to be a secret place with a lot of opportunities, but with the passage of time, it has become different." At this time, they really want to ask, what has changed? How did it become different? However, they really can''t ask. Feng Ling Xuan sighed and didn''t ask any more. Now, what''s the point of asking so many questions? Anyway, those who should come still have to come. They''d better live a good life today. By the way, finding people is still the key. Thinking of Yufeng and Yujin, and of the triangle beast dragon, Feng lingxuan''s brain suddenly flashed and said, "are these triangle beast dragons controlled by Yujin? Could it be that he got these Triceratops out? " "Absolutely impossible." Yuheng denied it without hesitation. He said: "you may not know the situation, but I know it very well. I can tell you clearly that neither Yujin nor I have the ability to control the monsters in it." "When the secret place was just completed, the monsters in it were all pure and good, and they were not very aggressive. However, with the passage of time, some different changes took place in the monsters. Especially after the last secret place was opened, there was a very powerful Moxiu who came in. Although Moxiu died in it, his evil spirit also remained. Gradually ferment in this secret place. " Yu Heng said, "this is the situation now." Fenglingxuan, they were all surprised. They never thought that there was magic cultivation in this secret place. "Well, is there any magic repair now?" Xuanyuan Yi asked thoughtfully. Yu Heng shook his head: "there should be no, I have been in this secret place for so many years, and I haven''t seen Moxiu yet." "Those guys are hiding naturally. Can they run out like that? I don''t believe it. " Feng Ling Xuan and they didn''t speak, but Tian Huo took the lead to open their mouth. The sky fire flies out from fenglingxuan. When people see the unusual sky fire, they are surprised. Tianhuo glanced at everyone, just like a king who was arrogant in the world, and said: "you stupid human beings, Moxiu is not far away. In my opinion, the jade will cooperate with Moxiu." "Oh? Why do you think so? " Yu Heng asked. He thought about it carefully. There was nothing different. What''s the matter now? The sky fire arrogant: "I guess of course." Can he really know something about a Tianhuo who has been locked up for so long? It''s obviously impossible. Yuheng immediately speechless, fenglingxuan they are also mouth twitch. Tianhuo, you are a flame that has been closed for so long. Where on earth did you come from to scold us? Of course, there is no one who cares about Tianhuo. After all, Tianhuo belongs to fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan and they also thought about it carefully, and then found that what Tianhuo said was not unreasonable, so they went to verify it together. They walked very carefully, but no matter how careful they were, they could not stop the approaching crisis. They had not gone far, and the Triceratops behind them even disappeared out of thin air. Then the ground where they were was rocked violently. Chapter 343 What''s going on? An earthquake? Everyone has the same doubts in their hearts, and they can''t wait to know the answer. Fenglingxuan looked at xuanyuanyi, xuanyuanyi''s hand has been stretched over: "don''t be afraid, I will always be here." "I said, can you two think about how single people feel?" Lin Xiao frowned and looked at Feng lingxuan and Xuanyuan Yi. He had known for a long time that it was impossible to make friends with fenglingxuan, and now he is very willing to make friends with fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi said: "have you ever thought about why those things suddenly disappeared? Why does the ground shake as soon as they disappear? " Why? Who has so much thought to know? Feng lingxuan calmed down and immediately understood that if the earthquake was caused by himself, then the disappearance of the body was intentional. In this secret place, besides Yuheng and Yujin, who else can there be? They can''t think of it. At this time, Yuheng said: "this should not be Yujin''s handwriting, he is not so powerful." "Not so much?" Feng lingxuan slightly raised her eyebrows. Yu Heng nodded: "even I can''t do it, but I can''t figure out why." Fenglingxuan is also very speechless, you can''t think of why, then, how to come to such a conclusion? In the secret world, besides you and Yujin, who else has high accomplishments? Yuheng was asked by fenglingxuan to be speechless. If he could explain, how could he be like this now? All of a sudden, the world fell into silence. A moment later, fenglingxuan was about to move forward, but suddenly he felt a strong pressure. That kind of feeling was stronger than Yuheng''s. What''s going on now? Before he could think of a reason, there was a laugh in the air, a kind of creepy voice that fenglingxuan had hardly heard. "Here it is at last!" What is finally coming? Are you talking about them? Feng lingxuan''s heart is very surprised, but she didn''t ask, she didn''t have a chance to ask, for convenience has appeared. A woman in a green gauze skirt, her hair is green, facial features are so exquisite that people can''t ignore it. If her eyes are not so excited to look at xuanyuanyi, then fenglingxuan will be more happy. Feng lingxuan looks at the woman in green, and an unprecedented sense of crisis suddenly emerges in her heart. Xuanyuan Yi''s brow also couldn''t stop frowning. He didn''t know why. It was the first time he saw this woman, but there was an indescribable feeling of displeasure in his heart. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, see its so reaction, don''t want to also stretch out a hand to hold his hand. That is the moment when they hold hands together, the woman in green suddenly rushes up. She is full of murderous spirit, and her majesty pours out, which is hard to say. Xuanyuanyi instinctively pulls fenglingxuan to one side. Fenglingxuan''s eyes are colder when she looks at the woman in green. The woman who suddenly appeared tried to kill her. "Who are you? Do you know us? " Yu Heng stood in front of him and asked in a deep voice. All the people on the scene looked at the woman in green. Even bailiji and the dolphin demon had never seen the woman. Their eyes were full of inquiry. "What are you? Why do you want to know me? " The woman in green asked haughtily. At first sight, this man is a proud Lord. He is very conceited and looks down on other people. Feng Ling Xuan looks at this woman, really is don''t like, intuition told her, this woman wants to do something else. Sure enough, the next moment, the sight of the woman in green turned to Xuanyuan Yi''s body, her expression also changed. Without the arrogance of just now, there is only excitement and admiration. Yes, adoration. Fenglingxuan can be 100% sure. Some people adore her man Feng Ling Xuan should be very happy, but at this moment, her heart is speechless irritability, even the face changed did not notice. "Who are you yelling at?" Feng Ling asked in a deep voice. Defiant, speak to beat, she is really no way to give him a good look. Feng Ling Xuan''s words asked out, the woman in green suddenly said angrily: "scold you, useless fool, what qualifications do you have to stand beside him?" He, of course, means xuanyuanyi. Feng lingxuan suddenly laughs. The woman in green suddenly reacts. She attacks Feng lingxuan angrily. Actually dare to Yin me, today, if you don''t teach me how to be a man, then I''m not surnamed Lu. Feng lingxuan''s reaction is faster. After her words come out, she anticipates that this woman will do something. Therefore, when she talks, she pulls xuanyuanyi aside. It was also her divine prediction that made the attack of the woman in green empty. Originally thought can Phoenix spirit Xuan to repair well, but was she to dodge, green dress woman''s face can imagine of ugliness. Her heart hard flat, once again to Feng Ling Xuan attack. Before that time, everyone had not been able to react, so they just relied on Feng lingxuan to hide. This time, when they saw the woman in green, how could they watch it? Led by Yu Heng, Yehe, Qin Xuanyi, Wenxing, bailiji and dolphin demon all moved at the same time. They came forward, surrounded the woman in green and attacked her incessantly. While attacking, ye he said: "in front of me, move my daughter. Do you really think I''m dead? Do you think all of us are dead?" This words, domineering incomparable, night he a cold and fierce, if other people''s words, estimated to be afraid, but the woman in green is not afraid at all, not only not afraid, she also laughed. "Ha ha, you are still a living person, but you should absolutely believe that soon, you will be a dead person, absolutely dead." "The tone is not small. If you want to kill people, it depends on your ability." Yuhengleng, hum. He used to be a man with sharp edges. Later, he was very clear that there was a price to pay for his sharp edges. Not everyone could bear the price. This woman may have existed for a long time, so that she completely forgot her real identity and ability. There are so many of them, none of them is a vegetarian. Does she want to step on their corpses to deal with fenglingxuan? Obviously, this is absolutely impossible. The woman in green is very conceited. Obviously, in her opinion, she is the most powerful. She has never seen Yu Heng, and she thinks that his accomplishments are similar to those of Yehe. She doesn''t pay attention to them. Yuheng a hand, she just know, before is too underestimated Yuheng, this man''s ability is not under her. With this awareness, the face of the woman in green can imagine how ugly. She is the only one on her side, but there are several people on Yuheng''s side. With her ability, she can compare with Yuheng, and with so many people, there is no hope of winning. What should we do? Is it a fight? Or give up? No, how can you give up? She Lvyi can die, but she can''t admit defeat. Moreover, she can''t admit defeat in front of the woman fenglingxuan. The fight continued. Bailiji and dolphin demon realized that Yuheng could deal with Lvyi by himself. They didn''t fight any more and retreated to one side decisively. Feng lingxuan looked at them speechless: "don''t you help?" "This woman is not as powerful as she thought. What can I do for her? Master Yuheng alone can get rid of this woman. We really don''t need to compete with master Yuheng. " Bailiji said, "we can''t compete with Yuheng." The dolphin demon nodded in agreement. Feng Ling Xuan''s mouth corners a draw, these two people, unexpectedly lazy also sneak so rightfully, return really subdued them. Bailiji and dolphin demon have no sense of guilt at all. They were originally demons, and they were also creatures in this secret place. Years of comfort made them more lazy. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are also watching. On the other side, Lin Xiao, Lin Shiyan and Su Qian wanted to help, but when Bai Liji and the dolphin demon retreated, they stopped and retreated. Yehe, Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing join hands, together with a Yuheng. Not long after that, LV Yi is defeated and is attacked by Yuheng. Yuheng took the lead in stopping, and Yehe, Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing also stopped one after another. Fenglingxuan walks to Lvyi, and xuanyuanyi walks side by side with him. "Why kill me? If I remember well, I''ll meet you for the first time today. " Feng lingxuan actually had a little guess in her heart, but she wanted to hear LV Yi say it. Lu Yi vomited a mouthful of blood and stared at Feng lingxuan coldly: "you are lucky. There are so many people around you willing to protect you. Otherwise, I will kill you." Feng lingxuan sneered: "unfortunately, you will be disappointed." Even if there is no Yuheng, Yehe they will try their best to protect her, even if Yehe they are not there, there is xuanyuanyi beside her, more serious, xuanyuanyi is not around, she has only one person against Lvyi, Lvyi want to kill her is not so easy. Even if she can''t fight, she will always set up obstacles to fight for her survival time. LV Yi was very angry and unwilling. She bit her lip and looked at xuanyuanyi with a sad face: "you have been away for so many years. You have come back with another woman. Have you ever thought about my feelings? Do you really forget the past between us? " Xuanyuan Yi frowned: "lingxuan is my wife, my favorite woman." "She''s your favorite woman, so what am I?" Chapter 344 Xuanyuan Yi glanced at LV Yi and said mercilessly: "your words have no meaning. Is lingxuan the same as you? What qualifications do you have to compare with her? If I don''t say it now, it''s to give you face, but you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, then no wonder I''m ruthless. " Lu Yi looks at xuanyuanyi with a white face: "you once said that I am your most important person..." "I don''t remember." Xuanyuanyi interrupts LV Yi''s words and says: "the only thing I remember is that I love lingxuan. She is the most important person to me, and no one can replace her." "Do you have to be so ruthless?" LV Yi asked reluctantly. "Heartless? I have no feelings for you. " "You..." Lu Yi roared angrily. She wanted to say that he had, but as soon as the words came out, he was interrupted by Xuanyuan Yi: "I don''t want to hear it. I don''t know and don''t want to know what it used to be like. What I want to grasp is the most important person for me now. " Lu Yi pointed to Feng lingxuan and asked angrily, "the most important person? Is that the woman? What can she do? Why should she "Just because I love her, I only love her." Xuanyuan Yi specially added a sentence at the back, which means to let LV Yi die completely. He really didn''t remember anything in the past. The only thing he remembered was the little things he was with fenglingxuan. If he wanted to let him give up this relationship, he would not like anything. "You love her. What about me? Have you ever thought about how I feel? I''m the one you love. She''s just a human being. " Lu Yi said: "xuanyuanyi, for you, I''ve given everything I can. I''ve been in this secret place for more than a thousand years. I''m looking forward to you, but you have to treat me like this? Xuanyuanyi, is your conscience eaten by the dog? I... " "I don''t remember the past." Xuanyuanyi said: "now I''m just a common mortal, so we are different after all. Don''t waste your time on me." "I''ll spend my time on you." Lu Yi said: "in your eyes, am I just wasting time? Xuanyuanyi, how can you be so merciless to me? Why? " "No why." Xuanyuanyi said: "I''ve made enough clear what I should say. I hope you don''t say anything that will make people misunderstood." "You''re going to regret what you''ve done to me." Lu Yi cried out. Xuanyuanyi said without hesitation: "regret? Maybe I''ll let you down. I won''t regret it. Never. " He knows what he wants and who he loves. He can never regret it. Unless something happens to fenglingxuan, how can he regret it? With him, Yehe and others, fenglingxuan can''t do anything. LV Yi stares at Feng Ling''s reputation and says with gnashing teeth: "what did you do to him? Let him be so devoted to you? " "Love." Fenglingxuan said directly: "I naturally gave him my love, I paid all my heart, so he is willing to use his heart to me, now understand?" Lu Yi hummed coldly: "really? Who doesn''t have such a thing? I''ve given my heart, too. " She gave everything, but what kind of result did she get? She didn''t want to, very much. Seeing the interaction between xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, and seeing xuanyuanyi''s gentle care for him, LV Yi is so angry that she wants to kill fenglingxuan immediately. She thought like that in her heart, and she really did it when she raised her hand. She wanted to kill Feng lingxuan. At that time, her mind was just like this. She killed Feng lingxuan. As long as fenglingxuan is gone, xuanyuanyi is her. She paid so much, should get xuanyuanyi''s love. She will never allow anyone else to occupy xuanyuanyi''s heart, absolutely not. Xuanyuanyi frowns. He is very tired of LV Yi''s behavior. When he realizes that LV Yi is going to kill Feng lingxuan again, he is even more impatient with him: "enough of you!" His voice is fierce, looking at LV Yi''s eyes is to kill it. LV Yi was startled by xuanyuanyi''s reaction, but she soon reacted again. She looked at xuanyuanyi with a sad face: "is that what you did to me? What else do you want for this woman? " "As long as you don''t lay hands on her, then I won''t do anything to you, but if you want to lay hands on her, then you can''t blame me for being too unfeeling." Xuan Yuan Yi sinks a way. Fenglingxuan is more important than himself. He can do anything for fenglingxuan. How can he let anyone hurt fenglingxuan? What''s more, LV Yi''s voice is all because of him. If anything happens to Feng lingxuan at such a time, then he will be responsible for his death. Xuanyuanyi should also be glad that his attitude to Lvyi is not good, otherwise, Yehe would have blown up. In fact, since he and fenglingxuan came to Lvyi, Yehe and others'' eyes had gone by. They watched xuanyuanyi''s every move and listened to his words. Ye he''s heart is also very angry, however, he didn''t rush to speak, also didn''t want to solve anything, just wait. If Xuanyuan Yi says a word a little, it doesn''t agree with Yehe''s idea, then he will make a sound, even make a move. His daughter, of course, is also noble. What kind of woman, relying on her past, wants to kill her daughter completely? Fenglingxuan has never said anything. In fact, she is waiting for xuanyuanyi to open her mouth. Xuanyuanyi''s attention to fenglingxuan makes him unable to see anyone else. Therefore, LV Yi, who suddenly emerges, naturally doesn''t want to get half a silk of warmth from him. If LV Yi had a good attitude since the moment she appeared, and didn''t attack Feng lingxuan, then she might be their friend, not their enemy, now. Unfortunately, until now, Lu Yi did not understand. Xuanyuanyi did not take the initiative to kill Lvyi, but gave the initiative to fenglingxuan: "she wants to kill you, do you want to kill her?" "What if I say yes?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. Xuanyuanyi did not hesitate: "nature is to kill." Yehe is very satisfied with this answer, and Lin Xiao is also very satisfied. Qin Xuanyi, Wen Xing, Lin Shiyan and Su Qian only sigh that xuanyuanyi really loves fenglingxuan. For this woman, he is willing to pay so much. Feng lingxuan was also very moved. She said, "ah Yi, with a word like you, I will know what kind of position I am in your heart. You treat me so well, how can I be willing to make you difficult?" "I''m not..." it''s hard to do. Before the last two words came out, Feng lingxuan interrupted it: "OK, I know what you want to say, but you''d better listen to me. Let''s not talk and let her go, just as if we never met her." "Why are you the master? Even if you want to leave, you should leave. I will never leave. " Lu Yichen said in a deep voice. What is her identity? What is the identity of fenglingxuan? How can this woman compare with her? What''s better than that? Want her to leave? It''s a dream! Lu Yi is a very stubborn person, stubborn to the south wall does not hit the kind of realm back. Once upon a time, she liked xuanyuanyi, or can only be said to be xuanyuanyi''s previous life. She just ignored everyone''s obstruction and insisted on following him. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t remember, but she does. Once, xuanyuanyi, nicknamed honeysuckle, was the most famous existence in the whole mainland. She remembers that xuanyuanyi at that time looked the same as now, but at that time, xuanyuanyi had to be gentle in front of her. She is xuanyuanyi''s friend and the only one who can stay with him. All along, she thought she was special, and so did others. After his accident, she was the first one to rush to the scene, and also the first one to spare no effort to save his soul. When he was about to dissipate, what she said to her was not to ask her to wait for him, nor the "I love you" that she had not expected for many years, but a painful sentence for her. He said: "you give up on me, don''t wait for me, I''m not worth it." What did she say then? She told him at that time that she would wait for him to come back and marry him and be his bride. She thought that there would be a day when she could see the moon. She didn''t expect that she was waiting for someone, but didn''t wait for his heart. She really didn''t understand what was worse than fenglingxuan. She was also a very beautiful person. Feng lingxuan looks at LV Yi''s face. Suddenly, the alarm bell rings in her heart. It seems that something has happened. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan, and he is also very nervous. He is not sure what kind of mind fenglingxuan is. The more LV Yi thinks about it, the more unwilling she is. Therefore, she once again gives a hand to Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan took the lead to hide. Xuanyuanyi, Yehe, Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing also moved at the same time. Xuanyuanyi and Yehe go to hold fenglingxuan, while qinxuanyi and Wenxing come forward to control Lvyi. This woman can''t keep anything. It''s too dangerous to keep it. Before, Phoenix spirit Xuan all dodged, but this time, she was not able to dodge. LV Yi this woman seems to know that she wants to go there to hide, unexpectedly is in her hide that side next ruthless hand, Feng Ling Xuan also expresses quite helpless. What can she say? Things have become what they are now. We can only accept them. Xuanyuanyi and Yehe hold the injured lingxuan and worry: "are you ok? How do you feel? " Feng Ling Xuan wanted to say that it was ok, but as soon as she opened her mouth, the fresh blood flowed out uncontrollably. Then, her brain sank and she fainted directly. Chapter 345 "Lingxuan..." Xuanyuan Yi was startled. He never thought that fenglingxuan would faint. Even if she was hurt, she shouldn''t be so vulnerable. "What did you do to her?" Xuanyuan Yi drinks Lu Yi angrily, and checks the situation for Feng lingxuan. Lu Yi''s face is also ugly, she: "even if I start on her, what? She should have died. " "You are the damned one." Xuanyuan Yi strikes LV Yi impolitely. At the same time as him, Yehe also moved. He hurt his daughter and said that his daughter should die. He was looking for death! When a person is extremely angry, once it breaks out, it is also very terrible. Yeh is obviously that. If you dare to touch his daughter, you will have to pay the corresponding price. If LV yiruo is not injured, she is not afraid at all. However, when she is injured, Yehe and they are in a rage. She can''t support her. LV Yi looks at Xuanyuan Yi. In the latter''s eyes, Feng lingxuan is alone. Feng lingxuan is still in a coma. His heart is very confused, but he has to pretend to be calm. He can''t fall. He has to save people. Xuanyuan Yi to Feng lingxuan''s body constantly input spiritual power, at the same time also don''t forget to check her condition. Lin Xiao and several of them came over so that they could help at any time. The worry in their eyes was self-evident. Xuanyuan Yi inputs a lot of spiritual power into Feng lingxuan''s body, and then she slowly wakes up. Xuanyuan Yi suddenly a joy: "lingxuan, you finally wake up, how do you feel? Do you feel any special discomfort? " Feng Ling Xuan moved and shook his head: "it''s not a big problem." "Is it really OK?" Xuan Yuan Yi way: "you just fainted." It was something he hadn''t seen for many years, and he could imagine how nervous he was. "That woman''s hand is really heavy. She doesn''t show mercy at all." Feng Ling Xuan frowned and said, "it seems that both my father and uncle are stimulated to a great extent." If not, how could they do anything to LV Yi? Of course, that woman is really damned, even want her life. Lu Yi''s accomplishments are far beyond them. If they don''t get rid of people now, they are likely to get rid of them in the near future. It''s something no one wants to see. Feng Ling Xuan gets up and instinctively walks to LV Yi. Then, she just takes two steps and is held by Xuanyuan Yi. "What are you going to do?" "What do you think?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. She didn''t worry that xuanyuanyi would stop her from killing LV Yi and hold her. She should be worried about her safety. However, thinking about it, she still felt uncomfortable. Xuanyuanyi said: "the matter of killing people, you give it to us, you don''t do it yourself." "I want to do it myself." Feng lingxuan said, "does a Yi blame me?" "If you don''t let yourself get hurt, then I won''t blame you." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng lingxuan nodded, then raised his foot and went to LV Yi. Knowing that Feng lingxuan wants to solve this person by himself, Yehe and Qin Xuanyi have already pressed LV Yi to wait there. With LV Yi''s cultivation, if it was just Yehe and Qin Xuanyi, there would be no way, but with Yuheng, it would be different. The injured LV Yi is not the opponent of intact Yu Heng. She can''t move. She can only gnash her teeth and stare at Feng lingxuan, who is walking towards her step by step, and Xuan Yuanyi, who is beside Feng lingxuan. Nearly, LV Yishen asked xuanyuanyi: "do you really want this woman to kill me? You will regret it "I never make a decision to regret, or as long as it is related to lingxuan, I will never regret it." Xuanyuan Yi said: "you should think of your own ending at the moment when you are dealing with lingxuan." He didn''t remember the past, he didn''t have any interest, he didn''t care about his past, he just wanted to seize the present, cherish the present, and create a good future with fenglingxuan. He has always been a pet to Feng lingxuan. He can''t bear to say that she is not. This woman wants to kill her. If lingxuan doesn''t mention it, he will do it himself. In fact, he could understand Feng lingxuan''s idea. On the surface, she was avenging herself, but in fact, she was thinking more about him. She was afraid that one day when he thought of it, she would regret it. In order to avoid his suffering, she had to do it herself. But she did not think that he would be moved and distressed if he did so. "Xuanyuanyi, how can you be so merciless to me? I''ve paid so much for you that you''re not half touched? " Lu Yidao. Xuanyuanyi is not moved, LV Yi is very sad, she said: "if you kill me, then, you will never want to leave the secret place, my death, if you can get your funeral, then, I am not a loss." Xuanyuan Yi brow tight Cu, Feng Ling Xuan don''t want to hear Lvyi say those nonsense, she raised her hand, ruthlessly to Lvyi split. She doesn''t believe in LV Yi. After all, when people want to survive, they can say and do everything. LV Yi is unwilling, she hates, but she can''t help it. When she knew that she would die, LV Yi made a crazy decision. She wanted all these people to be buried with her. If she died, Feng lingxuan would not live. If living can not let xuanyuanyi remember her, then let him hate it, at least, hate a person, will remember that person more clearly. Yuheng is the first person to discover LV Yi''s intention. He resolutely reminds everyone to be careful and let everyone withdraw. According to LV Yi''s cultivation, if they really explode, then they all have to die. In this way, it will be cheaper for Yujin. Yuheng said that he didn''t want to see anything like that happen. Xuanyuan Yi''s reaction was very fast. He came forward to hold fenglingxuan and flew back. Since he inherited the inheritance, with the improvement of his cultivation, people have become more sensitive. Before Yuheng reminded him, he realized that he could pull out fenglingxuan at the first time. Yehe and they dare not stay for half a minute. They retreated one after another. I thought that LV Yi really wanted to blow herself to death. Unexpectedly, after they retreated, she dived cleverly. No one found out how she left. Anyway, when they all reacted, LV Yi had lost sight. LV Yi left, the facial expression of Feng Ling Xuan etc. all becomes ugliness. How can you just run away under their eyes? Are they too incompetent? People who are in their hands can run. In any case, things have become what they are now, and there is no way to change them. We can only do it for a while. Ye he and others ask Xuanyuan Yi about LV Yi. Xuanyuan Yi shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know. He really didn''t know, and if he did, he wouldn''t have. In fact, such an answer, their heart is clear, asked, or the same answer, they will no longer ask. After a while, they began to walk in. Honeysuckle secret is not simple, which involves too many things, too miscellaneous. The place where they are now has a strong spirit of immortality. They cherish it, but they don''t really stay in a certain place for a long time. After all, it''s no doubt that they want to die. They are looking for Yujin and Yufeng, but soon they find that there is no way to find them. They always seem to be a little slower. Their time in the secret place is limited. If they go on like this all the time, it''s not the way. Therefore, Yuheng resolutely stops them. Instead of looking for people all the time, it''s better to let nature take its course. They''d better look for resources and improve their own strength. No one has any opinions on this, so they resolutely shifted their focus. In the land of inheritance, they look for resources, collect resources and use resources. When there is nothing useful in it, they go out of the land of inheritance. Thinking of Yujin, Yufeng and Lvyi who had conflicts before, for the sake of safety, Yuheng and xuanyuanyi jointly sealed off the land of inheritance. Originally xuanyuanyi intended to destroy it directly, but Yuheng said that if the place of inheritance was not there, the operation of the secret place would be much shorter than the original time, so he had to keep it. Out of the inheritance place, they encounter the attacks of monsters and many unidentified creatures. It''s amazing to get rid of a number of them and go a little further. However, what makes them feel difficult to understand is that after walking so far, they did not see a person outside the secret place. "Father in law, did you kill all the people before?" Xuan Yuan Yi can''t help asking. Yehe said: "I want to get rid of people, but how can it be so easy?" Qin Xuanyi touched his chin and said, "maybe those people are looking for opportunities in other places?" "It''s also possible that their luck is not good, they are trapped in other places and can''t get out." Wen Xingdao. He just said so casually, but there was no doubt about the truth. Honeysuckle is an extremely complex secret place. It has experienced thousands of years and changes. If you are careless, you may die without a place to bury yourself. Xuanyuanyi, they walk very carefully and will be very positive when they find something good. In a short time, their accomplishments improved a lot. They found that, except for the creatures in the secret place, they were not seen by an outsider. Are they all dead? They couldn''t help being suspicious. What they don''t know is that on several occasions, they passed by those people, and those people kept calling them, but they were not in the same area, they couldn''t see or hear. With the imbalance of time, xuanyuanyi''s ability is stronger and stronger, and his momentum is also stronger and stronger. All the time, no one pays special attention to anything. When they find out, xuanyuanyi has become a little different from the one they know. Chapter 346 Xuanyuanyi himself is fierce and domineering. After working with fenglingxuan, he unconsciously converges. But now, his fierce, his domineering, once again show, the whole person''s momentum I do not know how many times stronger, people unconsciously tremble. Once an emperor, xuanyuanyi is also like this, and his whole body exudes the spirit of a king. However, fenglingxuan can''t tell why. Now xuanyuanyi looks different from before. She even feels strange. This is a very terrible problem. Ye he and Qin Xuanyi come to Feng lingxuan one after another and ask in a low voice: "how did he change like this? I don''t know you any more. " Feng lingxuan''s eyes stay on Xuan Yuanyi''s body, and her brows are wrinkled tightly. She gently shakes her head, and the answer is not clear: "he is in the original mainland, he is the emperor." The implication is that he used to be the same Yehe and Qin Xuanyi frown and are about to ask again, but they hear a voice of surprise not far away: "the God of honeysuckle, are you awake?" Voice with a few trembling, proving the excitement of Yuheng. It was quite different from what he expected, but it didn''t affect much. Xuanyuanyi as if did not hear, straight ahead. Fenglingxuan suddenly got a little flustered. There was no reason for this feeling, but she felt that xuanyuanyi could not leave. She had a strange intuition, as if she had let people go this time. Then, she was likely to lose him, not to say forever, for a certain period of time. Fenglingxuan doesn''t like this feeling very much. Before her brain reacts, she already hugs xuanyuanyi''s waist and asks: "a Yi, where are you going? Don''t you want me? " The son is in the space ring on his body, so it only exists in not wanting her. Xuanyuanyi is shocked all over, and suddenly he reacts. He starts to be annoyed. What is he doing just now? He turned around and hugged Feng lingxuan. He was very distressed and said, "lingxuan, I''m sorry. I just lost my way and worried you." "Are you awake now?" Feng Ling Xuan asked a little stuffy. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "sober." "Can you tell me what you just saw?" Feng Ling Xuan asked tentatively. Xuanyuanyi said: "it seems that I saw a palace just now. There are many people and many spirit beasts in it. They all seem to listen to me, and they are calling me again." "Maybe that''s your past." Feng lingxuan asked a little stuffy: "do you see the existence of LV Yi?" By contrast, that woman is the one she cares about. Intuition tells her that LV Yi absolutely has a great relationship with xuanyuanyi. As for what kind of relationship it is, she still doesn''t know. However, LV Yi gives her a sense of threat, especially at such a time. Maybe it''s because of too much tension. Xuanyuanyi obviously finds that fenglingxuan''s body is tight. He is even more distressed, and his hands follow her back again and again to comfort her. Feng lingxuan''s body gradually relaxed. Unconsciously, she also talked about LV Yi. Listen to her a say, the brow of Xuan Yuan Yi once more wrinkled: "how to say Lu Yi again?" Feng lingxuan said, "I don''t know. Anyway, I''m just upset." "I give you insecurity?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. Feng lingxuan said: "if she is really the person you used to like, when you think of it one day, will you choose her or me?" "There is no such possibility." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng lingxuan shook his head, some persistent said: "you tell me first." "I must have chosen you." Xuanyuanyi said without hesitation: "I don''t remember what happened before. Even if I remember, the person I care about is still only you. Do you understand? Don''t worry about the past, OK? I have no way to change the past. You just have to believe that you will be the only woman in my life for the rest of my life. " This is his commitment to fenglingxuan and his affirmation of himself. He thought: maybe some of LV Yi''s words didn''t lie, but he didn''t believe all of LV Yi''s words. LV Yi is beautiful, but his previous vision should not be so bad. LV Yi, he will be a friend, never a lover. Want to come, it is LV Yi to have affection to him, willing to pay for him? "Are you thinking about Lui Yi?" Feng lingxuan''s words seem to be asking, but in fact she is sure. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t hide his doubts. He said, "lingxuan, what do you think I should do?" "Lv Yi or temporarily don''t kill." Feng lingxuan said, "let''s do the others first." See what else you can use in this secret place. Before, she would find a way to find Yujin, Yufeng, and even want to kill Lvyi, now think about it, that is Some things are too time-consuming to be necessary. Why do you have to do it? Isn''t it better to enrich yourself with that time? When one day, she will have more capital, won''t she? I don''t know if xuanyuanyi''s cultivation has been improved. I can see and feel the reasons for more things. In the next few days, xuanyuanyi can clearly lead them to look for things, and the things they find are not bad. Of course, they also met a lot of monsters, and a lot of unusual things happened. If you can avoid it, you can''t. With such a mind, they evade and fight. When they meet Tongtong Xuanyuan with a border, all fenglingxuan with array go to solve. When they meet a strong enemy, Yehe and others will go up. They cooperated very well and gained a lot of benefits. It''s needless to say that xuanyuanyi''s progress is absolutely the biggest. He has inherited it and has enough immortal vitality to support it. Since he entered the secret realm, he has been the cultivation of level 10 of the king''s level. Feng lingxuan''s accomplishments have also improved a lot. She has reached the peak of her innate state. As long as she has some chance, she will be promoted to the king''s rank. Ye he and others have made progress more or less. Along the way, Lin Xiao, Lin Shiyan and Su Qian have not gained much. Although Lin Xiao has given up his mind to Feng lingxuan, it''s hard for him to take care of Xuan Yuanyi as his former rival. When the earth''s surface changed again, fenglingxuan and others thought they were dead. Those people are distributed in different spaces. What they are stepping on is a small stone, which is suspended in the air. Several people, or even more than a dozen people, are crowded together. People can''t help but suspect that they will be able to fall the stone next moment. Feng Ling Xuan lightly picks up, gets close to Xuan Yuan Yi''s ear, says with a smile: "a Yi, you say, if the stone is gone, are these people gone?" On hearing this, xuanyuanyi knew that fenglingxuan wanted to be naughty. He really felt that he hadn''t seen such a fenglingxuan for a long time. It was really lovely. So, he once again opened his favorite wife mode: "if lingxuan wants to see it, then we will remove all the stones." Feng lingxuan smile: "do you have a way?" Xuanyuanyi didn''t answer directly. He turned to Yuheng and asked, "does Yuheng have a way?" He pondered that Yuheng had been in this secret place for thousands of years. He should be familiar with it. Maybe he could find a way. Yu Heng said: "from us, we can see that each other is just on a big stone. In fact, they are in a very small space. Only when they touch the mechanism can they get in. Similarly, they can only get out if they touch the mechanism. " Feng Ling Xuan suddenly a burst of clear, originally, these people are shut in inside. If they don''t pay attention, will these people be trapped here all the time? Feng lingxuan looks at Yu Heng and wants a definite answer. Yu Heng gives her a very positive answer soon. Knowing that these people couldn''t be any threat, Feng lingxuan didn''t bother to pay attention to them any more. However, she was curious about those things. So, she and xuanyuanyi they discussed, with the consent of everyone, began to think of ways to see what kind of situation. Feng Ling Xuan glanced around, and then chose the big stone in front of her. She took the lead to fly up, and Xuanyuan Yi followed up uneasily. Ye he and others are also worried. They all want to follow the past. However, Yu Heng stops them: "you are different. If you go in the past, you will only give them trouble." Yehe wants to vomit a mouthful of old blood very much. Why is he different? Xuanyuanyi doesn''t talk about it. Maybe it''s really different, but lingxuan is his daughter. He has his blood on him. Since his daughter has gone, why can''t he be a father? Although he was dissatisfied, he didn''t say it. It was related to his daughter''s life. He didn''t dare to neglect it. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi to follow to come over, hurtles at him to smile, then continue to go forward. Xuanyuan Yi gave a smile and said, "what''s the matter? Do you think I''m surprised to follow you? " Feng lingxuan nodded: "it''s really a little bit." Xuan Yuan Yi eyebrows light pick, but also did not say anything more. He stood side by side with fenglingxuan. At the beginning, they were hanging in the air. Later, xuanyuanyi took out the Longyin sword. They stood on the Longyin sword, and the Jianling came out, just like their sons. See here, night he suddenly some understand why Yuheng said they would get in the way in the past. Xuanyuanyi''s Longyin sword can only stand for so many people. They go there and float in the air for a short time. Without Longyin sword, they must fall down and fall to pieces. Feng lingxuan looked at the Dragon chanting sword. For a moment, she also felt that it was really a good thing. If she didn''t have the sword, she would be more nervous, and the things in front of her would not be so real. Chapter 347 "Look, someone''s coming. We''re saved." All people see xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan appear that moment, the heart is such an idea, but soon they are not excited, they found that xuanyuanyi they are not to save people, but to harm them. Seeing the interest in Feng lingxuan''s eyes, everyone was surprised and worried. What should we do? They have nothing to gain when they enter the secret land. Are they going to die? They want to fight again, want to live, want to escape, but no matter what they do, there is no way. Feng lingxuan''s action of seeing people is more interesting. "Ah Yi, do they know our purpose? Or do they have different ideas? Tut, I''m struggling. I don''t know. I thought they were very close to death. " Xuanyuanyi said: "you don''t care about them. I will support you whatever you want to do and how you want to do it." With the indulgence of xuanyuanyi, fenglingxuan is more bold. Of course, if these people were really smart, she would not really kill them. She is not a good person, nor a person who has no tolerance at all. As long as she doesn''t touch her bottom line, then she can be kind. Feng lingxuan looked at the thing that wrapped the stone in front of him. It seemed to be a border, but xuanyuanyi tried it. It was not a border or a simple array, but a barrier that could not be said. It was completely unbreakable. Since it is something that exists, there must be a flaw, but what is the flaw? Feng lingxuan looked at it again, but he didn''t find it. Xuanyuanyi had no choice but to say: "lingxuan, don''t worry, once you can''t do it, there are two more times. I''ll have a look. If you can''t do it, it''s OK. What do you think?" He doesn''t care about the life and death of these people at all. He will come here, but fenglingxuan is interested. He doesn''t want fenglingxuan to be in danger. Feng Ling Xuan nodded. She really wanted to know about these stones, but if there was no way, she would not ask for them any more. The time in the secret place is limited. If they waste a little, they will lose a little. The most important thing they should do is to find all the resources, use them for themselves, and improve themselves as much as possible. Only when they have a certain ability, they can not be constrained. Fenglingxuan after looking for a while, found that there is really nothing to break, she also chose to give up, xuanyuanyi obediently turn the sword body, turn around and fly back to the night he and others. "What''s the matter?" Night he some worry ground looking at Feng Ling Xuan, but once swept Xuan Yuan Yi''s one eye is to take to blame. Xuanyuanyi said that he was innocent, but he had no choice but to bear it. Feng lingxuan said: "father, don''t blame a Yi. I want to come back myself. For one thing, I haven''t seen the way, and I can''t argue where I can change the situation. For another thing, we have limited time in the secret place. Instead of sparing no effort to release them to compete for resources, we should take advantage of this time to improve ourselves, even if we want to save people, We''ll wait until we get all the things in it. " It has to be said that this is the most correct decision. People are selfish. Ye he and others not only don''t think Feng lingxuan has a problem, but think it''s very good. So fenglingxuan and they turned away without any nostalgia. Just now I was still worried that fenglingxuan and others would kill the people on their stones. I was a little flustered. He has been trapped here for a long time. Feng lingxuan and others may have come to take their lives, but this is not an opportunity for them? Seeing that Feng lingxuan and others are going to leave, the people standing on different stones are all in a panic. They know very well that if Feng lingxuan and others leave, it''s really over. The desire to survive makes people bold, no matter what face, as long as you can get yourself, you can ignore everything. They raise their voices and shout. They want fenglingxuan and others to stop. But they soon find another problem, a very serious one. It seems that fenglingxuan and others can''t hear their cry at all. Even if they break their throats, no one will look at them. Do you really want to die here like this? They began to regret in their hearts. If they were outside, even if they were not the most powerful, they could be regarded as influential people, even now? What''s the use of regret? If you want to keep Feng lingxuan and others, you can only watch them go away. Unwilling, chagrin, resentment, fear, all kinds of emotions emerge in my heart, and each one''s heart is particularly heavy. After Feng lingxuan and others left, they went back and forth to every place where there might be good things in the secret place. Seeing that the secret place opened more and more recently, they never saw Yu Feng, Yu Jin, and Lu Yi again. It seemed that they never appeared. What makes Feng lingxuan even more puzzled is that Xuanyuan Yi has inherited the inheritance in the secret place. They have the Dragon chanting sword and Ning soul lamp in their hands. Why is the secret place safe and sound? There''s no intention to explode? Is there any treasure in the secret place? Yuheng said that in fact, there are three real treasures in the town: Longyin sword, ninghun lamp and Jiehun umbrella. Ninghun lamp is the weakest existence. It was ningyihun at that time, exhausting everything, and then it was never lit again. Longyin sword is not weak with sword spirit, but Jiehun umbrella is the strongest. It is said that jiepo umbrella had the umbrella spirit when the great God of honeysuckle was there. When things happened that year, three artifact were left in the secret place at the same time and became the objects of the town. If all three artifact belonged to the Lord, then the secret place would disappear. Feng lingxuan is very curious, how can Yuheng know these, Yuheng some embarrassment, he is actually heard many years ago, not too sure. Xuanyuanyi looks at Yuheng, without a word. Others didn''t say much, but they knew that if they wanted to leave here, they had to start from Jiepu umbrella. However, there are so many of them, no one has ever seen jiepo umbrella, no one knows what jiepo umbrella looks like, and it is impossible to find it. It''s troublesome. If they can''t find the soul umbrella when they arrive at the opening time of the secret place, then won''t they have a chance? After all, honeysuckle will only be born once a thousand years. They are still young, but who knows what it will be like to wait another thousand years and whether they are still alive? "Otherwise, we''d better act separately. The soul umbrella still needs to be found. If we can''t find it now, we may never find it again." Yu Heng thought for a while before he came to such a conclusion. If jiepo umbrella can''t be found, it may not be too big for them. However, the impact on xuanyuanyi will not be small. Yuheng is always thinking about xuanyuanyi. Naturally, he doesn''t want xuanyuanyi to come in this time and not harvest those things. Feng lingxuan instinctively looks at Xuanyuan Yi. She wants to know what Xuanyuan Yi means. The same is true of other people. They all want to know what Xuanyuan Yi thinks. If he really wants jiepo umbrella, then it''s best for them to separate. But if he doesn''t value jiepo umbrella, then it''s unnecessary for them to separate. Feng Ling Xuan''s meaning, Xuan Yuan Yi can judge from her eyes, he said: "separate action." It was a very instinctive reaction that he wanted to build a soul umbrella. If he didn''t see other people trapped, he would not be so bold. Now, seeing so many people trapped, his courage naturally increased. Yufeng, Yujin and Lvyi are the people who are outside and don''t know where they are. These three people are not inferior. Even if they really want to be separated, they don''t have to be too far apart. That is to say, they can be divided appropriately. Yuheng, together with Lin Xiao, Lin Shiyan, Su Qian, Wenxing and bailiji, together with fenglingxuan, Yehe, xuanyuanyi, dolphin demon and Qin Xuanyi. In this way, the strength of both sides is not weak. If there is any situation, we can help solve it. In fact, Lin Xiao and Lin Shiyan, as well as Su Qian, often have a feeling of backwardness. Of course, this feeling came into being after fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi became stronger and stronger. According to their progress, they are much better than many others, but they are not enough to see xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. It''s better for them to take a breath when they''re separated. There are a lot of small environments and resources. Both Yuheng and bailiji know that Wenxing is the master of xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. They also know that Lin Xiao, Lin Shiyan and Su Qian are friends of xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. Along the way, Yuheng and bailiji take care of them. Maybe they are lucky. In a short period of half a month, they have also improved a lot. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi didn''t find any soul umbrella. They didn''t find Yufeng, Yujin and Lvyi. Instead, they found a lot of strange fires with the acuity of Tianhuo. Of course, all those strange fires went into Tianhuo''s stomach, which made the level of Tianhuo rise, and fenglingxuan''s cultivation also increased. In addition to Tianhuo, there are many miraculous drugs and pulse. All the miraculous drugs are collected by fenglingxuan, and the pulse is extracted by xuanyuanyi. Every time he comes to a spiritual pulse, xuanyuanyi can take out the spiritual pulse. It''s a wonderful thing, but his mind is confused. When he wakes up, he doesn''t know how to take out the spiritual pulse. It wasn''t until a long time later that they knew that extracting spiritual pulse was his skill. Because of incomplete inheritance, he could do it, but he didn''t remember it. Fenglingxuan doesn''t care so much, as long as people are good. They searched for it for more than half a month, and finally got the news of the end of soul umbrella. Chapter 348 It was the hint given by Jianling. He pointed to a direction and told them with certainty that Jieling umbrella must be there. When fenglingxuan and they ran past together, jieshuisan didn''t see it. Instead, they saw LV Yi who had disappeared for some time. LV Yi''s body has no embarrassment, she looks at Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi, way: "how? Come to the door on your own initiative? Is Xuanyuan finding that I''m better than the woman around you? So you''re coming to accept me? " "I thought you should be sober after you''ve been calm for a while. I didn''t expect that you were still dreaming. I really don''t know where you got your courage? Where does self-confidence come from? If I were you, it would be impossible for me to accept it when I see my wife coming together. You really have a big face. " Feng lingxuan sneered. For a lover who almost killed her, Feng lingxuan thinks there is no need to show mercy. Xuanyuanyi also very straight white to show that his heart only fenglingxuan, only fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan laughs, but LV Yi is not happy. She stares at Xuan Yuanyi and Feng lingxuan: "since you husband and wife love each other deeply, what are you doing here? Don''t you want to come to me for a sense of being? I tell you, it''s better not to do that. It''ll be a failure. " Feng lingxuan: "thank you for reminding, but we are not here for you." His voice fell, and a child''s voice rang out in his ear, with full affirmation: "she is the spirit of jiepo umbrella." Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Xuan Yuanyi Ye he and others are also speechless. Before that, they almost killed Feng lingxuan. They shout that they like Xuanyuan Yi. The person who says he is not benevolent is umbrella spirit? Did they hear it right? Feng lingxuan thinks that something must be wrong. If this guy is really an umbrella spirit, then she will leave with her? Still want to stay in xuanyuanyi''s side all the time? As long as you think deeply, fenglingxuan can''t be calm. Suddenly, holding her in both hands, Feng lingxuan raised her eyes. To Xuanyuan''s soft eyes, he heard his voice like the sound of nature: "lingxuan, in my heart, nothing is more important than you. I don''t need a soul umbrella." If there is a quarrel between their husband and wife because of a piece of foreign things, then he would rather not have a soul umbrella. If he had known that LV Yi was an umbrella spirit, he would never have come. Feng lingxuan felt a touch of warmth in his heart. The man really loved her. In his heart, nothing was more important than her. In order to make her feel at ease, he had to give up jiepo umbrella. How could he not move her? Of course, moving is moving. Fenglingxuan won''t really agree that xuanyuanyi will take LV Yi with her. This woman is not a good role to play. She won''t ask for trouble. On the other side, LV Yi hears the conversation between Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi. He hates them. They are too much. They don''t pay attention to her at all. It''s really hateful to say that. Did you mean to humiliate her? LV Yi suddenly said with malice: "if you don''t take me, then you will never get out." Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi instinctively look at Jianling and want to get an answer from him. The sword spirit is also very helpless: "father, mother, what this woman said is true." The secret place was originally inhabited by ninghun lamp, Longyin sword and jiepo umbrella. Now, ninghun lamp and Longyin are far away from the original place and return to xuanyuanyi''s hands. Jiepo umbrella also uses some means to keep the balance of the secret place. If LV Yi really doesn''t want them to go out, it should still be possible. Jianling tells them what he knows. You can imagine how ugly the faces of xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan are. Yehe doesn''t know what Jianling said, but it''s not hard to guess from their faces that things are not so simple. Ye he was a little worried, but he didn''t ask much. Don''t you dare to take LV Yi with you? Feng lingxuan frowned. Xuanyuanyi first thought is what Lvyi did, just let things become like this. His eyes at LV Yi became sharp. It''s not the first time that LV Yi has been looked at by Xuanyuan Yi with such eyes, and her heart suddenly bursts into some confusion. However, LV Yi soon calmed down, she said: "if not for me to maintain, this secret would no longer exist." "Well, you have destroyed the secret place." Feng lingxuan said thoughtfully. She can see that LV Yi wants to repay her kindness. If she wants Xuanyuan Yi to take her, Feng lingxuan wants to see if LV Yi really takes back the spirit of immortality. Will this secret place really lose its balance and then disappear. Maybe they can go out ahead of time. Since jiepo umbrella used to be Xuanyuan Yi''s, she believes that it will come back to Xuanyuan Yi''s hands. If LV Yi does it again, it will not change the fact of an umbrella spirit. Is there any way to shut down this disobedient umbrella spirit who is also delusional of the master''s feelings? LV Yi obviously didn''t expect that Feng lingxuan would say that. For a moment, he was angry and glared at Feng lingxuan, but he didn''t know what to say. Feng Ling Xuan scoffed at LV Yi and said nothing. LV Yi looked at Xuanyuan Yi and asked, "do you mean that too? Are you going to let this girl humiliate me? " "If you don''t insult yourself, how can she insult you?" Xuanyuanyi said: "since it''s an umbrella spirit, wouldn''t it be better to be an umbrella spirit peacefully? Why do so many bad things? Don''t you know that the more you do, the more disgusting it is? " "You mean you don''t like me?" Lu Yi asked. In fact, she did not need to ask, before, Xuanyuan Yi can kill her for fenglingxuan, let alone disgust? Nothing is more important to xuanyuanyi than fenglingxuan. Since fenglingxuan doesn''t like to see LV Yi, how can he? What''s more, what LV Yi did was really unpleasant. Feng lingxuan looked at LV Yi and asked, "do you want to continue to insult yourself? Or do you cooperate obediently? " LV Yi stares at Feng lingxuan fiercely again. It''s this woman. If it''s not for her, how can Xuanyuan Yi treat her like that? This damned woman must not stay. She must deal with her well. Looking at Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes, he gradually dyed the cold and fierce color, and his whole body sent out a terrible murderous air. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are not fools. They feel it naturally and easily. However, fenglingxuan didn''t say anything more. In her opinion, the umbrella spirit was just a tramp, and she couldn''t do it for long. Feng lingxuan doesn''t say it, but Xuanyuan Yi can''t stand it. He sweeps LV Yi and says, "I don''t care if you are an umbrella spirit. If you dare to touch half of my lingxuan hair, then I need you to die." "If I die, then, jiepo umbrella..." Lv Yi also wants to threaten Xuanyuan Yi, but before she has finished her words, Xuanyuan Yi interrupts her, and Xuanyuan Yi says: "how about jiepo umbrella? Can''t it be without you? Isn''t it just an umbrella spirit? I don''t believe that nobody wants to do it yet. " The benefits contained in jiepo umbrella are naturally good. If the umbrella spirit is gone, jiepo umbrella will be affected. It is not easy to raise an umbrella spirit again. As soon as Feng lingxuan hears Xuanyuan Yi''s words, he knows that what he said is not false. If LV Yi is really pushing, then he may really solve LV Yi, and then he will take Jieling umbrella and raise an umbrella spirit again. It''s not easy to raise the parasol spirit. However, there are two dolphin demons and bailiji around them? If you want to be an umbrella spirit, that''s good. Feng Ling Xuan in the heart laughed to smile, didn''t again say what. Lu Yi is excited, she looks excited to roar: "just for this woman, you really want to give up me? Where do you put me? " "Where do you put me?" Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice: "as an umbrella spirit, you have a different mind for your masters. This is not a good phenomenon. You dare to threaten masters. Are you really vegetarian? Everyone should be around you? " "You..." Lu Yi was angry and cried out: "how can you say that to me? If I like you, then I want to stay with you. Don''t you have half a cent... " "No!" Xuanyuan Yi interrupts LV Yi in a deep voice and says impatiently: "you have only two choices now, either be your umbrella spirit and put away all the thoughts you shouldn''t have, or I''ll kill you and take the soul umbrella myself." "Do you think I''ll let you find Jiepu umbrella?" LV Yi said reluctantly. Xuanyuanyi sneered and asked: "do you really think you can stop it? You have been an umbrella spirit for so many years. Don''t you know what kind of ability and means I have? Do I have the ability to find jiepo umbrella? You don''t count it in your heart? " LV Yi''s face is more and more ugly, Xuan Yuan Yi way: "you see is a smart person, at this time, don''t know how to choose?" At the same time, xuanyuanyi has been walking forward. LV Yi''s face was heavy, and a bad premonition suddenly appeared in her heart. Xuanyuanyi pulls fenglingxuan to go in. He has already left his way and face. If they don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, then don''t blame him for not being polite. His attitude is so obvious, and his intention to do things is so firm. When LV Yi sees it, she knows that it''s useless to say and do anything. She can only get up and catch up, expressing her willingness to continue to be an umbrella spirit, hoping that Xuan Yuanyi can stay with him all the time. This words blurred too many things. Is Feng lingxuan such a master who suffers from stuffy losses? She hastened to say that it was also a threat to LV Yi. If she didn''t know how to repent after today, then she didn''t mind and sent LV Yi in person. Chapter 349 LV Yi stares at Feng lingxuan, but she''s just passing by in a flash. She''s afraid that things that have become a foregone conclusion will change again. She is the umbrella spirit of jiepo umbrella. After nearly two thousand years of cultivation, she can''t beat Yuheng with xuanyuanyi, but she can''t deal with a fenglingxuan? When we get out of the secret place, we can find Feng lingxuan to stay alone and solve the problem quietly. The more LV Yi thought about it, the more she felt that it was feasible, and the more her superficial Kung Fu became. Feng lingxuan could see it at a glance. She couldn''t help reminding again: "I''ll remind you for the last time. Put away all your thoughts for me, otherwise, I need you to disappear forever between this day and the earth." LV Yi didn''t like it at all. How could an ordinary monk really make her? It''s just talking fast. Feng lingxuan knew that LV Yi didn''t listen, but what did it matter? There are many ways for her to deal with people, even if she has been cultivating for thousands of years. Isn''t that higher cultivation? So she sealed some of her accomplishments? Fengling xuanxi is very good at making medicine. She doesn''t believe it. LV Yi is more familiar with pharmacology than she is. This medicine is prepared early. If LV Yi is obedient, then she will not do anything to LV Yi. But if LV Yi doesn''t know how to praise her and has to die by herself, then she can''t guarantee what she will do. LV Yi naturally didn''t think so much. What she was thinking all the time was how to deal with Feng lingxuan, and then she took her place. She didn''t think that if she started with fenglingxuan and let xuanyuanyi know what would happen in the future, or that her current reason didn''t make her think so much. Feng lingxuan has reminded her many times, but she doesn''t remind her any more. If LV Yi does it again, then her means are cruel and merciless. Xuanyuanyi also reminds LV Yi once, and makes it clear that if LV Yi dares to do something to fenglingxuan, then he will make LV Yi regret what she did. As a former Emperor, xuanyuanyi''s momentum is naturally strong, and the stronger his ability is now, the stronger his momentum will be. Not to mention LV Yi, but Yu Heng and others beside him are also palpitating. This is the real leader. Xuanyuanyi warned Lvyi, after getting Lvyi''s guarantee, there is no nonsense, let Lvyi take him to find the soul umbrella. He thought it would be a big umbrella that could be used normally, but he didn''t expect it to be just an umbrella that looked as big as a palm. It seems that Huang is afraid that xuanyuanyi will dislike it. At the moment when he comes to jiepo umbrella, LV Yi explains: "this jiepo umbrella looks small, but it can be big or small. If the master needs it, the umbrella can become big." Said, LV Yi also specially made in front of Xuan Yuan Yi. Looking at the bigger umbrella, xuanyuanyi nodded gently, then decisively let LV Yi into the umbrella, and he put it away himself. I thought that the secret place would disappear when the soul umbrella arrived at Xuanyuan Yi''s hand. Unexpectedly, the secret place was calm. This kind of reaction is the shock on Yuheng''s face. How could that be? Does this secret place have nothing to do with Ning soul lamp, Long Yin sword and Jie soul umbrella? If that''s the case, can they stay and look for other resources? Can you continue to improve your cultivation here? There is immortal vitality in the secret place, but I don''t know how much better it is than the aura outside. If they can, they just don''t want to go out. Who doesn''t want to absorb more of it? Who doesn''t want to improve his accomplishments? In the following days, fenglingxuan and others can say that they have taken all the things that can be taken from the secret place, which means they can''t take them. If it''s beneficial, they have learned them on the spot. The cultivation of Feng lingxuan and others didn''t need resources, and they didn''t go up all the time. Seeing the momentum of fenglingxuan, LV Yi was afraid. Is this woman really just an ordinary person? When she gets out of here, can she really deal with this woman? LV Yi, who has always been very confident, suddenly became a little uncertain. What can we do? LV Yi ponders whether he can leave people here forever before going out of the secret place? If she can''t get out by herself, Xuanyuan Yi can blame her. What she doesn''t know is that no matter fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi or others, they have never really believed in Lvyi. It''s really that Lvyi''s emotion is too emotive. Even if she tries her best to bear it, it''s easy for fenglingxuan, who are used to seeing big scenes, to be seen by countless people. Fenglingxuan didn''t tell xuanyuanyi. Instead, he pulled out Tianhuo and Lu Tianxiang and asked, "how do you think I should teach this woman a lesson when she has no peace? It''s a direct kill, okay? Or how to do it? " "Why don''t you let me bake it? I like the sound of burning human flesh. It''s very nice. " Tianhuo said excitedly, "will you give it to me?" Feng Ling Xuan''s mouth twitched: "do you have such a hobby?" "Otherwise, leave it to me. Her cultivation must be very beneficial to me." Lu Tianxiang road. Feng lingxuan is speechless again. Does Lu Tianxiang want to eat the umbrella spirit? She really has a big appetite. Isn''t she afraid of indigestion? Nightmare beast also came to join the popular: "maybe, it''s also quite good for me." Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." These guys are really... Rude. They all want to eat LV Yi and get her accomplishments. How can they make people... Happy? Of course, fenglingxuan also asked a very critical question: "do you think you can deal with Lvyi?" "If we work together, there should be no problem." Tianhuo said: "you can find more kindling for me to eat. The more I eat, the higher my cultivation will be. When my cultivation becomes higher, then it''s not a matter of minutes to deal with that woman who has a bad heart?" Tut, have you learned such words every minute? Feng lingxuan said: "I don''t have so many kindling for you. Do you want to eat it? Find out for yourself. " She threw out Lu Tianxiang and nightmare beast: "you can find what you want to eat by yourself. According to your three abilities, I don''t need to worry about anything. Remember to improve my strength. Only in that way can I have the capital to do whatever you want." "I see." Nightmare beast way. Tianhuo exclaimed: "if you let us live and die like this, won''t you feel half guilty?" Feng lingxuan was very surprised: "I asked you to become stronger, why do you still have guilt?" How could she feel guilty? In this secret place, there are many things to depend on. LV Yi wants to keep her in this secret place forever. Why doesn''t she want to disappear LV Yi and this secret place at the same time? She is not a virgin. She has no sympathy for a person who threatens her all the time. Even if xuanyuanyi knew what she thought, she was not afraid. Whether it''s Tianhuo, Lu Tianxiang or nightmare beast, it''s all her little help. They all have a contract with her. When they become stronger, she will become stronger. Of course, when she becomes stronger, they will become stronger. Even for their own sake, fenglingxuan firmly believes that these little guys will improve their cultivation and ability at all costs while they are in this secret place. Fenglingxuan can give it to them with ease. Xuanyuanyi is not very clear about what fenglingxuan wants to do. Of course, even if he knows, he won''t say much. Maybe it''s the reason why he really has a certain connection with jielingsan. He even feels the murderous spirit of Lvyi at some time. Who is the person that Lu Yi hates most since he has known for a while? How can he let others deal with his lingxuan? He really doesn''t mind changing an umbrella. Ye he and others are also sensitive. They don''t like to say anything to Xuanyuan Yi, but they have to say something to fenglingxuan. They don''t want anything to happen to fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan remembers that along the way, she will give them what is suitable for Yehe, Qin Xuanyi, Wenxing, Lin Xiao, Lin Shiyan, Su Qian, even Yuheng, bailiji and dolphin demon. To a certain extent, she will try her best to help them become stronger, No bad thoughts, no other selfishness. People''s impression of fenglingxuan is getting better and better. Yuheng also sighs that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are very compatible. The only one who is not happy is LV Yi. No matter what, she doesn''t have her share. She doesn''t want others to see her. When Yu Heng and others say that fenglingxuan matches xuanyuanyi, LV Yi is even more angry. For what? She should be the one standing beside xuanyuanyi. She is the most suitable one. Why should these people ignore her? Unwilling, angry, full of LV Yi''s heart, this also makes her more and more paranoid, for Feng lingxuan''s opinion is more and more big. No, this woman can''t stay any longer. One more day, she can''t stand it. So, LV Yi finds an opportunity to attack fenglingxuan. She wants to hit fenglingxuan and make it disappear forever. Fenglingxuan has been guarding against LV Yi for a long time. She didn''t expect that this woman would really attack her at such a time. It''s really stupid. She hasn''t found a suitable reason and a suitable time. LV Yi sent her to the door automatically. She really wants to clap her hands. Originally, depending on LV Yi''s cultivation, Feng lingxuan couldn''t help her, and even would really suffer losses under her hands. However, with one more Yuheng, it would be different, and she would seize the opportunity for the sky fire, Lu Tianxiang and nightmare beast that LV Yi had coveted for a long time. Chapter 350 Lu Yi may not have dreamed that things did not happen after she thought for so many days. She did not want Feng lingxuan''s life. She did not let Feng lingxuan disappear between heaven and earth forever. On the contrary, she let Feng lingxuan catch her. With the help of Yuheng and other people, she did not even survive the joint attack of Tianhuo, Lu Tianxiang and nightmare beast for too long. Feng lingxuan went to LV Yi and looked at her condescensively: "I told you a long time ago that you should be safe. Only when you underestimate your safety can you live. But why don''t you live a good life, but you have to go to the road of death? Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon? Do you really think I''m incompetent? " Under LV Yi''s ugly face, Feng lingxuan didn''t give LV Yi a chance to speak, and continued: "yes, I''m not as good as you, but my brain is better than you, I know how to be a man, and I know how to use all the resources in my hands." With that, Feng lingxuan raises her hand under Lu Yi''s resentful eyes. Tianhuo, Lu Tianxiang, and nightmare beast, who have been waiting for her, move out at the same time. But in a moment, Lu Yi is solved by the three little guys. Her soul is broken, and all her accomplishments are divided up by them. With the growth of their cultivation, fenglingxuan''s cultivation also increased rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. However, in a short half day, she directly broke through to the king level. Ye he and others look at it, both happy and inexpressible. How long has this girl been here? Unexpectedly, it is also the cultivation of Wang Jie. There is no one with this talent and Qi luck. After LV Yi is solved, Feng lingxuan looks at the dolphin demon without hesitation: "later, you will live in Jieling umbrella. How about the umbrella spirit?" The dolphin demon stares at Feng lingxuan in disbelief. Obviously, he can''t believe that such a good thing has fallen on him: "you say, let me be the spirit of this soul umbrella?" "You don''t want to?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. "No, I do. I do." The dolphin demon was overjoyed. Bai Liji was not happy: "why did he become an umbrella spirit? What about me? " Feng lingxuan was not angry, but asked Bai Liji with a smile: "do you want to be an umbrella spirit and never marry? Or do you want to spend the rest of your life with my little Tianxiang? " Listen to Feng lingxuan say so, all the resentment of bailiji is gone, he made a choice very decisively: "of course, he wants to be with xiaotianxiang." "Who''s going to be with you?" Lu Tianxiang suddenly goes out and stares at Bai Liji discontentedly, but her eyes are a bit of shame. If she doesn''t mean anything to Bai Liji, no one will believe it. Bailiji is not angry, he said with a smile: "of course it''s you, Xiao Tianxiang. I''m serious about you. Would you like to be with me?" Lu Tianxiang is too lazy to pay attention to bailiji and goes back. However, her coquettish appearance falls into people''s eyes. Feng lingxuan looked at Lu Tianxiang and gave an encouraging look to a hundred Li Ji. He didn''t speak any more. Seeing that the secret realm is about to open, Feng lingxuan discusses with xuanyuanyi and others, and decides to look for Yufeng and Yujin. If they can be solved earlier, it will be the best. Everyone knows that Yufeng is the leader of the Yugong sect, and Yujin is the ancestor of the Yugong sect. If these two people go out, they will inevitably bring them a lot of trouble. Fenglingxuan is not a person who is afraid of trouble, but he is not a person who likes trouble. If he can solve all the trouble, it is the best thing. However, they found a lot of places and almost turned it over, but no one was found. It was as if the two people had really disappeared in this secret place. Fenglingxuan knew that she couldn''t find anyone, and she didn''t ask for it for the time being. She had to let the others out first. Those people Meng Feng Ling Xuan their kindness, since dare not say anything more. Can they blame fenglingxuan for taking all the advantages of this secret place? No! Even if they were dissatisfied and unwilling, they would not dare to say it. If fenglingxuan heard it, they might not be able to go out. What''s more important than their lives? No, Feng lingxuan saw that these people were very interesting, and she was very satisfied with them. What she hated most was those people who couldn''t figure out. Feng lingxuan didn''t say anything, and those people couldn''t say anything. Yuheng opened in the secret, and finally said that he would not go out with them. This kind of news is not good for fenglingxuan. Although they heard Yuheng mention it before, no one took it seriously at that time. Now, no one doesn''t take it seriously, and they can''t help taking it seriously. Feng lingxuan frowned: "master, I don''t know what kind of scruples you have? Yu Jin wants to go out at all costs. Now that you have this condition, why don''t you She really didn''t understand: "if you want to keep the things in this secret place, what else can you keep in this secret place where the three artifact and inheritance are no longer available?" "I''ll keep Yujin, or you''ll be in trouble." Yuheng did not hide it. Xuanyuanyi said: "we don''t even know where Yufeng and Yujin are now. How can you leave people behind?" "Yujin wants to go out. We don''t know how to find people now, but when the secret is opened, they will always show up, but it will be too late to do anything at that time. Therefore, I think that the elder should go out with us. If we are in danger, the elder can help us." Yehe road. Yuheng''s accomplishments are high and he is very old. Among them, he is absolutely superior. Yehe respects his predecessors, and he can stand it. It''s just that it''s a different concept to be able to stand it or not. Fenglingxuan and others began to persuade Yuheng, all can say, all said a time, finally, xuanyuanyi will Yuheng talked. Fengling xuanmo, they have tried their best, and they don''t know how much they have spent. They are not as good as Xuanyuan Yi''s command. Yes, finally let Yuheng agree to go out with them is that sentence. Yuheng finally agreed that he had not gone out for many years. After he went out of the secret place, he didn''t want to let others know. This was his first condition. Of course, it was also preparation for later things. If Yujin really went out with Yufeng, they would definitely kill him at all costs when they knew Yuheng was out of the secret. What Yuheng wants is to give Yujin an unexpected surprise and surprise them at the critical moment. No one objected to his consideration. In order to avoid Zhang, xuanyuanyi let Yuheng into the space ring, in that space, there are xuanyuanhan, sword spirit, small ball, now there is another Yuheng. For the appearance of Yuheng, Jianling was very happy. He ran over and asked, "do you want to go out with us? Has grandfather finally figured it out? " Yuheng''s mouth can''t stop. The little sword spirit is called xuanyuanyi''s father, fenglingxuan''s mother, and now he''s called master. Isn''t it obvious that xuanyuanyi is his son and fenglingxuan is his daughter-in-law? Although he especially hopes to have such a son and daughter-in-law, but where does he dare when his identity is there? After thinking about it, Yu Heng decided to correct the sword spirit and let it know. Xuanyuanhan, who was ignored, was not happy and did not hesitate to destroy them. Yuheng and Jianling were not angry. Xuanyuanyi feels the situation in the space and smiles, but he doesn''t say much. When fenglingxuan shows some curiosity, he pulls fenglingxuan to see it. After seeing it, Feng lingxuan could only cover her face. Her son The secret realm is finally opened. How do they get in, how do they get out, where they enter the secret realm, and where they stand after they come out. Outside the secret place, all the people of various families and forces are waiting. Feng lingxuan specially looks at the direction of the Yugong gate and sees the figures of Yufeng and Yujin. Her eyebrow tip lightly picks, as expected is fierce, in that case, unexpectedly can also come out. How on earth did he do it? Where did you hide in the secret place before? After seeing the appearance of the people in their own power, the people in all forces were a little surprised, followed by ecstasy. However, their faces soon changed again, because they found that the people in their power did not improve much. On the contrary, fenglingxuan and others, especially xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, did not improve much, What did they get from the secret world and grow up so fast? When Mingming entered the secret realm, these two talents were a king''s level and a congenital level. Now it''s good. Fenglingxuan became the king''s level, while xuanyuanyi reached the holy level. It''s just shocking. Is there such a big nature in this honeysuckle secret realm? When there is a comparison, people from other forces are naturally dissatisfied. They are very dissatisfied when they know that fenglingxuan can''t save their lives in a secret place, and they don''t release people until they have robbed all the resources. When they know that xuanyuanyi has inherited the inheritance, and they have got a lot of treasures, they are all in trouble, hoping that fenglingxuan can give them things. Feng Ling Xuan immediately happy, but her smile does not reach the bottom of the eye, looking at it gives people endless sense of crisis. "I really have something. I don''t know if you have the ability to snatch it. Before I do it, I''d like to remind you that once I do it, I''ll be merciless. I deserve to die. " Chapter 351 As soon as master Feng lingxuan''s words came out, everyone''s eyes changed, and they stayed for a moment, but they soon recovered. I don''t know who yelled to let fenglingxuan hand over what they got in the secret place, otherwise they would be killed, and other people would join in the fun. For a time, scattered around the people once again regardless of the ground rushed over. Their purpose is very clear, that is to want what fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi get in the secret place. Fenglingxuan glanced around and saw Yufeng and Yujin not far away. They stood outside the crowd and looked at her coldly. How clever is she? At a glance, we can see that this is a trick to kill people with a knife. I''m afraid these two people are also thinking about those things in the secret place. Yes, the knives they borrowed are not ordinary ones. They are all very sharp ones. However, for them now, they are really not very good. Fenglingxuan whispers in xuanyuanyi''s ear. Xuanyuanyi looks along fenglingxuan''s line of sight and sees Yufeng and Yujin at a glance. The two men boldly sealed their throats at him. Want to use these people to deal with them? It''s a good idea, but do you take these people seriously and look down on more than a dozen of them? No matter xuanyuanyi, fenglingxuan or Yehe, their accomplishments have been greatly improved in this secret realm. Before those people, perhaps did not feel anything, but now it is not the same. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan are 100% sure. Yufeng and Yujin dare to find trouble with them at this time. They must think that Yuheng is not there and they don''t come out with them. Or they know Yuheng also came out, don''t know what kind of mood it will be? For a moment, fenglingxuan really wanted to call Yuheng out and disgust Yufeng and Yujin, so that the two people could be nervous. However, that idea is just a moment''s effort and was suppressed. Yuheng is not easy to show up now. If he shows up at this time, some things are not easy to deal with later. Yufeng and Yujin are looking at fenglingxuan. They are waiting to see that fenglingxuan and other people are both defeated. Then, they will profit from it. If they can take all the things on xuanyuanyi, it will not be in vain for them to suffer so much in the secret place. In the secret place, in order to avoid the edge of these people, they have been hiding, and even dare not go out. Now that they are out of the secret place and have the power of the domain cup door, why are they afraid of so many? Xuanyuanyi people here are not stupid, how can they not understand? Yufeng and Yujin want to profit from it. It''s just fantastic. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi discuss for a while, and then the sound and night he and others, tell them the next plan. Fenglingxuan hasn''t used poison for a long time. This time, in order to get away, she doesn''t mind using it well. Maybe all the people present thought that fenglingxuan would be forced, so that when fenglingxuan used poison, no one could escape. The poison she poisoned was obtained from a secret place. It has a psychedelic effect. The poisoned people may see all kinds of things in front of their eyes, and then they will have different reactions according to different scenes. Feng Ling Xuan looks at those people who kill each other because of poisoning, and can''t help laughing. Sometimes, to deal with a large number of people, we don''t need to do too much work at all. We just need some poison. If you deal with the poison with low accomplishments and weak medicinal properties, and if you deal with the poison with high accomplishments and strong medicinal properties, you can''t escape unless you have high accomplishments and are invulnerable to all kinds of poisons. Feng Ling Xuan looks at those people fighting each other, lightly glances at the unbelievable Yu Feng and Yu Jin, and then withdraws with Xuan Yuan Yi and others. These people are still fighting with each other and in chaos. It''s very easy for them to leave. Once the efficacy is over, these people will join hands again. Then, it''s not so easy for them to leave again. Yu Feng and Yu Jin were filled with unspeakable anger. They just so layout, unexpectedly just let these people kill each other up, Feng Ling Xuan and others unexpectedly is intact, this is absolutely not the result that they want. Before, they were fighting to let Feng lingxuan and others fight with other forces. Then, when both sides were defeated, they went to get the benefit of yuweng. As a result, they have not said anything, they have not done anything, and they are taken first. This is just a blink of an eye. The more they think about it, the more unwilling they are. As you can imagine, they are going to stop fenglingxuan. In fact, fenglingxuan were not surprised at all, and there was nothing to be surprised about. After all, Yufeng and Yujin were the first to pick this up. If they had no purpose, how could it be? However, fenglingxuan still wanted to take people far away. After all, they were too close to each other, which was not good after all. Yufeng might be good for them, but it was not good for them at all. When Yufeng and Yujin saw that people were going to leave, they naturally didn''t want to let them go so easily. They couldn''t help speeding up in order to get rid of them as soon as possible. No one can understand the truth that change comes later. Feng Ling Xuan and their speed also accelerated, jade seal and jade into the speed again fast. They chased each other. It was half an hour later that fenglingxuan stopped. At this time, there is no one around where they are. Yufeng and Yujin look up at the people who have been stopped, and their eyes finally fall on Yehe: "if you follow me back obediently, then I can consider letting these unimportant people die. Of course, as long as they are obedient, they will get what they get in secret." "Tut, it''s not dark yet. Do you have a dream? Where on earth did you come from? Where did you get the confidence to say such a mess here? " Feng lingxuan sneered: "if you want to take my father away in front of our eyes, do you think it''s possible? Do you think everyone is as stupid as you "You..." Yu Feng was angry. However, soon Yufeng responded. He sneered: "do you think you still have your choice?" "Of course we don''t have to make a choice, we have only one way." Xuanyuanyi said: "at the beginning, we were able to save people from your domain cup door, so today we are sure to leave from your eyes. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you get in the way again, then something will happen. That''s our fault. " "I''ll see what you can do." Yu Feng said in a deep voice. In his opinion, there are many people in fenglingxuan, but they are not enough to see. He may not be able to deal with these people, but there is a Yujin whose cultivation is far better than theirs. He can make things happen here. Fenglingxuan didn''t take those things to heart. Yufeng could be upright and strong, and could grasp the appearance on one''s face, so that there was Yujin around? Should she invite Yuheng out? If Yuheng comes out, the outcome will be very clear, right? "Don''t be impulsive." Night he to Feng Ling Xuan sound, he is really afraid of Feng Ling Xuan will be at this time will Yuheng to please out. Feng Ling Xuan replied with a smile: "father can rest assured, I still know the propriety." Yes, in her opinion, there is no need to let Yuheng come out to deal with Yufeng and Yujin. The so-called two fists are hard to defeat four hands. Moreover, she has other means. Yujin doesn''t know, and Yufeng probably doesn''t know. For those who don''t know, how can they deal with them? Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other. They have known each other for many years. They have an absolute understanding. Xuanyuanyi knows all the means of fenglingxuan and what fenglingxuan just stands for. Therefore, he does not hesitate to believe it. He believed in fenglingxuan. There is no doubt that he believed in fenglingxuan and was willing to cooperate with fenglingxuan. Yufeng and Yujin, who are innocent after all, should also be punished. Unless they have special means, they can definitely leave Yufeng and Yujin together, and they won''t be found by anyone. Phoenix spirit Xuan see Xuanyuan Yi one eye to understand, in the heart is very moved, is, what is more exciting than such things? She doesn''t need to say one more word, he will understand, and will give her enough help in the coming days. Feng Ling Xuan is thinking in the heart, Xuan Yuan Yi is waiting quietly. Ye he and others don''t know what Feng lingxuan is going to do, but they can see that Feng lingxuan absolutely has something to do. Before they get the right answer, none of them dare to act rashly. As time went on, Yufeng and Yujin became uneasy. Yufeng asked: "laozuzong, shall we do it now? I feel that this woman must have something He doesn''t know why, and he can''t say it, but he just has that kind of intuition. Yu Jin said in a deep voice, "are you afraid of this woman?" He was obviously surprised and angry. If the person Yufeng is afraid of is one of Yehe, Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing, even bailiji or Xuanyuan, he can understand why it is this woman? Are they going to be held in the palm of their hands by this woman? It''s a bit ridiculous. "It''s not fear, it''s always feeling that something will happen to her." Yufeng road. Yu Jin: "no matter how strong she is, she''s just a woman. Besides, she''s not strong. What can she do?" Yufeng shook his head. If he knew, it would not be such a reaction now. Of course, they don''t know, Feng lingxuan is very happy to tell them with action. However, between a breath, there are countless things in the sky and the earth rushing towards them. Chapter 352 "What is that?" Yu Feng and Yu Jin were both startled and almost exclaimed out with one voice. Maybe it''s the relationship between land, water and aura in Tianqi continent. The creatures here are much stronger than those in fenglingxuan''s original continent. The people of Yugong sect are always famous for refining poison. Whether it''s Yufeng or Yujin, there are a lot of insects on their bodies that can be taken out at will, not to mention hundreds of them, at least hundreds of them. They have seen too many things, but it''s the first time that they have seen such a number of things. They seem extremely dangerous. Feng lingxuan was very satisfied with the reaction of Yu Feng and Yu Jin. She said, "you don''t always use your body to make cups. You are also poisonous. These things can help you become more powerful. How about that? Do I think of you in particular? Do you particularly appreciate me? " appreciate? They''ll appreciate it. It''s a joke! How did this crazy woman do it? They couldn''t see it, they didn''t know it. Not only Yufeng and Yujin, but also Yehe and others were startled. Bailiji''s eyes were full and his mouth was open. He never thought that fenglingxuan had such ability. He thought silently in his heart: it must not be like this in the future. This woman is really terrible. We must treat her carefully. "What do you think these things can do to us?" Yujin, hum. It was the first time he saw such a thing. He was shocked, but he was not afraid. Feng Ling Xuan laughed and said, "can you do something to you? You''ll know in a moment." She is never afraid of these things. Of course, they can''t do great harm to Yujin and Yufeng. However, she has other means, one by one, one by one. She also wants to see how capable these two people are to block them again and again. Feng lingxuan sends a message to Ye he and others, telling them what to do next. Ye he and others are all shocked, but no one has the intention of refuting. At such a time, they could not help but listen to fenglingxuan''s arrangement, as if fenglingxuan''s arrangement was the most appropriate. After Feng lingxuan said that, they all found their position one by one and knew what they were going to do. Feng lingxuan only said one word, and everyone did it methodically according to what she had just said. Originally, both Yufeng and Yujin had good intentions, but at such a time, under the attack of one ring after another and one blow after another, they gradually fell behind. The powerful and effective wheel tactics forced deyujin and Yufeng to retreat. These two men were superior and arrogant. They didn''t think fenglingxuan could force them to such a situation. However, in the face of reality, they had to recognize the reality and make a decision. They can''t fight hard, and they can''t fight wisely. Their only way is to escape. They also owe Yufeng''s high cultivation, and they have a very strong teleportation array, which gives them a chance. Fenglingxuan didn''t think that he could really kill Yujin and Yufeng. They had many means, but sometimes they were tired. The most important thing was that there were many people behind them. If they collide with Yufeng and Yujin here and get hurt, they will be in danger when the latter ones come. How dare they take it lightly when there are many ants and they kill elephants? Feng lingxuan sees that Yujin has left with Yufeng. She also leaves those poisons, and then leaves quickly with Yehe. "Just run away?" Bailiji blinked, some of them didn''t dare to ask. Just now they had a good fight. Did Yujin and Yufeng really stop chasing each other? Xuanyuan Yi glanced at the hundred Li Ji and said, "if you don''t go, are you still waiting for someone to destroy us?" "You seem to have extraordinary bearing, and you should also have status. Don''t you have any power to fight?" Bailiji just thought it was incredible. Feng lingxuan said: "if you have the strength to fight, you should also see the match." If it really moves now, then it''s all the people who are offended. If it''s spread out again, it''s really hard to say between them. When a force is the enemy, the leader is not terrible, but the opponent is the alliance. What''s more, the blood clan and xuantianzong don''t know what the situation is. They want to move, and they need to move after they know everything. Su Mengyao and Zhu Yue have been waiting for fenglingxuan to come out of the secret place. When they enter the secret place, too many things happen outside. They want to see people come out at the first time and tell fenglingxuan about the current situation at the first time, so that they can have a psychological preparation. Su Mengyao and Zhu Yue also know that the secret place is open. They want to go there for the first time, but unfortunately, they haven''t run to fenglingxuan before they have an accident. In that case, if they go forward again, they will inevitably become a burden, so they can only wait and see the change. Later, seeing that fenglingxuan had solved the problem and left again, they followed. They witnessed the fight between fenglingxuan and Yufeng and Yujin. They wanted to help more than once. As a result, they didn''t get in at all and could only watch it. Until Yufeng and Yujin leave, fenglingxuan and they also leave, they follow up again in a trance. Just now, they saw the power of Feng lingxuan and others, and also knew the gap between themselves and them. For a moment, the two of them even did not dare to follow up, for fear that following them would drag them down. But before they made up their mind, they heard a familiar voice. This voice is from fenglingxuan, they remember clearly. "Don''t you plan to come out after all this? When do you want to meet? " Su Mengyao and Zhu Yue are both surprised. Their whereabouts are known to her all the time? However, the shock, they also pressed down, and then slowly walked out. "Are you out?" This is a piece of rubbish. After it was exported, they found that they had been separated to such an extent after only a few months. Feng Ling Xuan''s eyebrows lightly picked: "you are not inferior to us in self abasement for your cultivation, are you?" "How could it be?" Su Mengyao and Zhu Yue share the same voice. Feng lingxuan nodded: "there is no best." The atmosphere somehow suddenly seems to have changed a lot, and their previous inferiority complex really disappeared. Feng lingxuan takes a look at Xuan Yuanyi. Xuan Yuanyi takes out a porcelain vase and several books from his arms. The porcelain vase is given to Su Mengyao and the book is given to Zhu Yue. He says, "put away this. When you find a safe place to practice, take this medicine and cooperate with the contents of this book, you should be able to reach the peak of the congenital state within three years." Su Mengyao and Zhu Yue were frightened. Feng lingxuan said with a smile, "take it. It''s all friends. If you don''t take it, don''t you look down on these things?" "No Su Mengyao and Zhu Yue speak in unison. They know very well that Feng lingxuan would say that just because they were afraid they would not accept it. They all entered the secret place and left them alone. They had never complained and felt uncomfortable. At this moment, they felt guilty when they saw that xuanyuanyi had given them such a precious thing. "You don''t have to think about anything. These books are also in it. I''ve read them. They''re right for you." Feng lingxuan said: "if you want to go with us, or if you want to go alone, it''s OK. If you need our help, just talk." "Is it all right for us to follow you?" Bamboo month instinctively asks a way. He is the person beside Lin Xiao, so he should follow Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao enters a secret place, and his sequelae are gone. His cultivation has reached the second level of Wang Jie. Zhu Yue is relieved and still wants to follow him. Su Mengyao loves ZhuYue deeply. ZhuYue wants to follow Lin Xiao, so she will follow her. After the discussion, Lin Xiao meant to follow Feng lingxuan. However, they also knew how to behave. They had too many people and too many goals. Therefore, they had better act separately. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi can''t be separated. Yehe needs to go back to deal with the blood clan. He was caught by yufenggei before. There must be a lot of problems in the blood clan. He needs to go back to deal with those problems first, and then look at the situation of qiziyuan and qiruohan. Recently, xuantianzong is not peaceful. Both Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing need to go back to see the situation. They asked fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi what they meant. After their discussion, they decided to follow Yehe to the blood clan. Last time, fenglingxuan they went to the blood clan in a hurry, and they didn''t understand the blood clan at all, which led to a lot of things. This time, fenglingxuan decided to go back and help Yehe to have a good check and clean up the blood clan. Otherwise, there might be something happened in the future. She would never allow any more trouble because of the blood clan. Fenglingxuanhe''s idea is exactly xuanyuanyi''s idea. Bailiji follows fenglingxuan, and dolphin demon follows xuanyuanyi. Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing return to xuantianzong, while Lin Xiao, Lin Shiyan, Su Qian, Su Mengyao and Zhu Yue go to other places. They went to practice and left a signal for Feng lingxuan. As long as she needed a signal, they would come as soon as possible. This is the best for fenglingxuan. Of course, xuanyuanyi also gives Lin Xiao a signal. Lin Xiao takes the signal, and his heart is complicated. He can almost be sure that Xuan Yuanyi is putting pressure on him. Chapter 353 After separation, fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi, Yehe and bailiji went to the blood clan together. On the way, Yehe tells about the blood clan, which also makes fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have a deeper understanding of the blood clan. Yehe used to be a genius of the blood clan. His accomplishments were excellent. He was famous when he was young. He was also highly valued in the clan. He had a very good fiancee. However, he was too sharp and boring. Some people attacked him several times. He was once seriously injured. Not only his accomplishments almost disappeared, but also he almost died, Fiancee''s divorce and so on, all the big and small things come together. He has changed from a brilliant genius to a person that everyone dislikes. If not night Hector later thought of a way to escape, still don''t know how and. Yehe flees from the blood clan and meets qiziyuan, the mother of fenglingxuan, in Outland. They are very close to each other. However, a lot of things have happened. When he leaves and comes back, qiziyuan is no longer there. At that time, Yehe hasn''t dealt with the affairs of the blood clan. He knows the existence of fenglingxuan, but he doesn''t dare to take people to his side. Yehe left a lot of things in Outland, hoping to protect fenglingxuan one day. Yehe returns to the blood clan and starts killing. I don''t know how many people he killed. For a long time, the blood clan and even the people outside all talk about Yehe and turn pale. Revenge also needs to pay a price. Yehe was injured and recuperated for many years. The blood clan is also gradually slow down. Ye he knows that there are people who are dissatisfied with him in the blood clan, but he didn''t expect that someone would dare to deal with him with the people of the domain cup door. It''s a good thing to say that the internal contradiction of the blood clan is related to the domain cup door. Then, it can''t be good. Hundred Li Ji hear straight smack tongue: "you these human beings, just like to kill each other." "I think so." As an umbrella spirit, the dolphin demon also jumped out: "if you have time to calculate this and that, why don''t you practice well? When you get to the cultivation level, if you have power and ability, who can you be afraid of?" "Shut up, you two!" Phoenix spirit deep voice shouts a way: "you these cultivation shape of demon, is that good?" "At least, the two of us are good." Bailiji and dolphin demon said in one voice. Yes, although these two are demons, they are good. Feng lingxuan can''t refute them. Bai Li Ji smiles and says, "after returning to the blood clan, if there is anything we need to help, we will not refuse." "Yes, you are the father-in-law of the master, that is my father-in-law... Ouch..." before the dolphin demon''s words were finished, he was severely knocked. Bailiji suddenly laughed and gloated. Xuanyuanyi asked in a deep voice: "who is the father-in-law?" Dolphin demon wronged, he just wanted to express his heart, how to anger the master? Xuanyuanyi said again: "remember, you are the umbrella spirit and my demon pet, but my wife is my wife and my father-in-law is also my father-in-law. They are just your master''s son. Apart from that, it doesn''t matter." Dolphin demon is particularly aggrieved. He just said that. How can it be like this? He is really wronged. Feng Ling Xuan lightly shook his head and said: "well, a Yi, you don''t talk about him any more. If you talk about him any more, he might cry." "Oh? Why don''t you cry and have a look? " Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Dolphin demon How could he cry? This master lingxuan must have done it on purpose, right? A few people said that while walking, the atmosphere gradually improved. The night he looks at to smile to make of several people, in the heart also feel very happy. Although he has experienced many hardships, at least his daughter is by his side now, and his son-in-law is also a dragon and Phoenix, which makes people want to ignore. The night he looks at son-in-law''s eyes unconsciously again deep some. Xuanyuanyi sensitively found, see night Hector didn''t speak, he must first open a mouth: "if father-in-law has anything to say, you can directly tell me, you are lingxuan''s father, naturally is my father, our family, there is nothing can''t say." Feng lingxuan nodded: "yes, father, what do you want to say? Or, what do you want us to do? " "When you two get to the blood clan, be careful. Although I say I will send someone to protect you, convenience can''t guarantee whether there will be any emergency." Yehe road. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other, and they all answer. In their opinion, Yehe wants to say more than that. However, since he didn''t really say it, they didn''t ask again. In fact, Yehe just thought about it several times, hesitating, though he swallowed it. Several people have been on the road for a few days, but when they get to the night clan''s territory, they are stopped by the killer who appears out of thin air. No matter how stupid they are, they know what''s going on. Besides, they are never stupid people. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi''s vision is also on fenglingxuan, gentle, doting and firm: "lingxuan, don''t be afraid. No matter what, remember that I''m by your side. As long as I''m here, no one can hurt you." "Of course I do." Feng lingxuan nodded with a smile and said, "but don''t take me as the object to be protected. Don''t forget that I have the ability. No matter what kind of monsters he is, as long as he comes near, he has bad ideas for us, then I must deal with them." "Yes." Xuanyuanyi nodded. He had never despised Feng Ling Xuan. He knew her ability better than anyone else. Yehe instinctively stands in front of him, blocking fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi behind him. As for the dolphin demon, he is still in the soul umbrella, so he won''t come out easily. Bailiji is standing beside Yehe. After sweeping his eyes around, he suddenly laughs. "Tut, do you want to stop us? Take our lives? It''s just too much for me. The people who sent you don''t know what we''re good at? Or did you come to die on purpose? Either way, don''t you think it''s too slight for you? Your lives are not worth mentioning to those who sent you. Are you willing to be despised? Haven''t you ever thought of fighting back? " Tut, this is really a good hand to sow discord! Feng Ling Xuan thought, in the eyes also a little more pondering, don''t know whether these people will be talked about? Of course, it''s impossible. "Cut the crap. You can''t go there with us." "I''ve specially pointed out a way to live for you, but I don''t appreciate your appearance." Bailiji sighed softly and said, "since heaven has a way, you don''t want to go, and hell has no way, you want to break in. No wonder we are cruel." Feng lingxuan rolled his eyes. It''s really high sounding. Bai Liji laughed and said, "you wait here. I''ll clean them up. I haven''t been active for a long time. I really want to move." With that, bailiji took the lead in flying up. Fenglingxuan really didn''t expect that he was so self-conscious. He was really likable. Fenglingxuan see hundred Li season move, also pull xuanyuanyi stand to one side, she is really don''t want to move. She hasn''t really seen bailiji do it yet. I don''t know what kind of tricks he will use this time? Hundred Li season a hand, it is flying petals, very beautiful, give people a visual enjoyment. Feng lingxuan looked at the petals, red, yellow, blue, green, all kinds of colors, it is really beautiful. Is this really a fight? She couldn''t help being suspicious. However, in a short time, she no longer doubted that the petals looked really beautiful, but they were also full of lethality. Whoever the petals fell on would immediately have a hole, which was terrible for everyone. Feng lingxuan really didn''t expect such a result. She asked Lu Tianxiang quietly, "do you know he is so powerful?" "Don''t you know?" Lu Tianxiang asked in surprise. Feng lingxuan is speechless. Does she know? What does she know? If she knew, could she ask like this? Lu Tianxiang said: "master, Bai Liji has been cultivating for nearly two thousand years. He is very powerful." "I see it." Fenglingxuan road. It''s still something that makes a big difference. Hundred Li season''s ability this and time reveal, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi, as well as night he all ruthlessly surprised one. Only Tianhuo said: "I really can''t see that this little white face is still very powerful." Phoenix spirit Xuan corner of the mouth a draw, Xuan Yuan Yi looking at a hundred Li quarter in front of solving the figure of the roadblock, can''t help but also hook the hook lips: "it is really so." Xiaobailian, this name is really suitable for bailiji. I just don''t know what kind of reaction Bai Liji will have when he knows the name? The speed of bailiji is very fast. In addition, the people sent here are all pathfinders to find out their strength. Naturally, they are not as powerful as they are. Therefore, he will solve them all in less than a pillar of incense. Feng lingxuan throws a bottle of corpse water to Bai Liji and asks him to dispose of all the corpses. Bailiji originally intended to use petals to solve these people, but when fenglingxuan threw the medicine, he didn''t refuse. There was medicine. He didn''t need to spend so much cultivation. Moreover, he wanted to see how powerful the medicine developed by Feng lingxuan was. Bailiji took the medicine and did not hesitate to sprinkle it on the corpses. The corpses quickly turned into a pool of blood in front of his eyes and quickly penetrated into the ground, leaving no sign of half silk. Chapter 354 "It''s amazing. How was this medicine developed? What else do you have? Can I have some more? " Bailiji watched the corpse dissipate, turned back to fenglingxuan and asked frankly. He was really interested in the corpse water, and at the same time he had more admiration for fenglingxuan: "are these all made by yourself? What do you think? How is it refined? " One after another, Feng lingxuan was not angry, but he was helpless. Lu Tianxiang slapped Bai Liji more quickly than Feng lingxuan, and said in a deep voice: "you ask one after another, even there is no gap. How do you let the master answer?" Bailiji realized what the problem was, and immediately felt a little embarrassed. He said, "you can answer one by one, or you can choose to answer. I can''t help but feel excited when I see that your medicine is too easy to use." "No problem." Feng lingxuan raised his hand, and several bottles appeared in front of him. Feng lingxuan said, "these are all corpse water, which you just used. You can take them all. As for the development method, if you want to know, I can also tell you, but I can''t say it clearly in a word. I need you to do something." Bailiji didn''t even hesitate. He immediately nodded his head and said, "OK, if you have anything I need to do, just talk." Feng lingxuan is not polite. Directly tell bailiji what medicine she needs, and then intentionally teach bailiji well when mixing the body water. Bailiji wrote down all that fenglingxuan said. He didn''t dare to turn around and look for things at such a time, but continued to move on. They had only walked a few miles, and they were ambushed again. Feng lingxuan was speechless: "how far away is this? How far is it? Do they recognize that I have no ability? " "They''re not just here for you." Night he way: "the soldier comes to block, the water comes to earth to cover, you also don''t think so much." Feng lingxuan nodded: "with my father, I don''t think these people will be happy." Although she said that, Feng lingxuan didn''t want Ye he to do it at all. After saying this, she immediately looked at Bai Liji. Even if she didn''t say another word, Bai Liji understood. Tut, did you really regard him as a subordinate or a thug after one move? Xuanyuanyi thought: this hundred Li season is still obedient, last time he wanted to do it himself, they have nothing to say, but now, Feng lingxuan''s eyes, he did not hesitate to take the job. Once again, bailiji showed no mercy, but this time, what he used first was not petals, but leaves. That''s right. Fenglingxuan clearly saw that the leaves used by bailiji were also colorful. But after flying out, the leaves gradually turned into Flying Daggers. The little Flying Daggers were full of killing spirit. The people who came here this time were obviously more powerful than those who came before. However, no matter how powerful they were, bailiji still didn''t spend much energy to solve them. Still is to use to melt corpse water to melt all corpses, then return to the side of Feng Ling Xuan. Several people went on their way again without stopping. After a quiet night, in the early morning of the next day, there were a large number of people killed. They have come to the territory of the blood clan, these people come silent, but they are all holding a sharp blade, and they are all murderous. When I saw Yehe, the leader even showed a bit of madness. "Why are you not dead? Why do you have such a big life? Why don''t you die? " Yehe knew that he was speaking to him. He also knew the leader, who was his brother in the blood group. Born to the same mother, he never thought about how to treat Yeyun, but Yeyun always looks at him and tries to harm him. "So all that happened to me was due to you?" Yehe asked calmly, but those who know him well will know that he is in a kind of extreme anger now. Night cloud ferocious smile way: "is how?" Feng Ling Xuan looks at Ye Yun for a moment. He is similar to Ye he, but his brain is not easy to use, and then he is a father and mother. The gap is really big. In fact, when they come here, they can also figure out the details with their toes. This night cloud is really no brain, courage is not small, ability is not big. Fenglingxuan looks at Yehe, expecting his reaction. Yehe doesn''t seem to notice fenglingxuan''s eyes. He looks directly at Yeyun. His eyes are cold, and his momentum is released in an instant. He is too strong to look directly at him. Just listen to him say: "not so much." Just let it go? Feng Ling Xuan picks eyebrows, but it''s just a moment''s guess. She doesn''t really think that Yehe will let Yeyun go. If ye Yun only deals with Ye he and is willing to repent, then ye he can''t say for sure that he will let others live, but ye Yun wants the lives of all of them. Although Yehe didn''t make it too clear, as long as there were no stupid people, you can see that he was extremely angry now. "Since you didn''t die in Yufeng''s hand, I will send you away myself." The night cloud sneers. "I''m afraid I''ll let you down." Ye he said: "you''ve tried to kill me again and again, but I don''t care about you. You shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t hit lingxuan''s head." His daughter, he loves pet all too late, how can have the heart to let a person bully go? Feng Ling Xuan blinked. Why did ye Yun ever attack her? She didn''t know? In fact, Yehe is guessing. However, Yeyun''s reaction immediately confirmed his conjecture. Under such circumstances, how can he let Yeyun go? This time, did not let a hundred Li season hand, night he plans to personally to take care of night cloud. Ye Yun has a lot of bad ideas and some brains, but his real skills are not many. At least, compared with Ye he, it''s too far away. As soon as ye Yun saw that ye he wanted to do it himself, he immediately said, "what are you still doing? Why don''t you do it? Kill him for me. " Kill Ye he? I really think too much. Ye he raises his eyes and sweeps toward Ye Yun. At that moment, ye Yun just feels that his throat is pinched, and he can''t say a word. When he reacts, Yehe has already solved those people he sent out to him. The body of night cloud is the first to react than the brain, and raises his hand to attack Ye he. Night he easily resolved the attack of night cloud, dry crisp ground will be hit to fly out. With one move, the night cloud fell. Feng Ling Xuan is stunned. Is this guy too weak? So weak, where on earth did he have the courage to fight her father? It''s a mystery. Yehe stepped forward and stepped on Yeyun''s stomach. Yeyun screamed with pain. "Shut up Ye he cried impatiently. Night cloud seems to be scared, immediately shut up. Yehe continued: "who asked you to do that?" Ye Yun instinctively wants to answer, but ye he says before he opens his mouth: "you have to think about it. Once you say it, there is no room for maneuver, which determines how you want to die." Decide how to die? Ye Yun stares at Ye he: "dare you kill me?" "If you can attack me and dare to attack lingxuan and Xuanyuan, why don''t I dare to kill you?" Yehe sneered: "I only give you one chance." "I want to kill you." The night cloud way: "we are all a family, why do you stand on high?"? You are a genius. I have been living in your shadow since I was a child. Why "I''m better than you in everything." "Night Hector way:" if you behave, I never thought to move you, but, you don''t know good or bad, then, I can''t keep you "When I came out, I told my father that if you dare to kill me, he will not spare you." Night cloud way. He is not as good as Yehe, but he is favored by his father. Ye he didn''t even frown: "what if he knows? Do you think he is still a member of the blood clan? Before you do not move, read the love, you give up, then, is hell Voice down, he did not have any hesitation underground killer. Ye Yun was shocked. Ye he really wanted to kill him. He was scared. He said, "you let me go. I''ll tell you everything you want to know." Yehe didn''t stop: "it''s late!" In fact, why Ye Yun and who colluded with him, ye he knew very well. Before, when he read about his brother, ye Yun didn''t do too much, so he let it go. The reason why he is no longer merciful this time is that he is afraid that xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan will have trouble after they enter the blood clan. Of course, even if he killed a night cloud, he also knew that there must be other troubles when he went to the blood clan. Yehe quickly solved Yeyun and other people, and then, several bottles of corpse disappeared. Yehe takes people to the entrance of the blood clan. After the night cloud, there is no one who stops him. Yehe knows that the people in the clan already know. He is not afraid at all, this is what he wants to do, let everyone know his means and mind. The people in the blood clan were shocked by the news, and they had an unspeakable fear of Yehe. Can a man who can even solve his own brother without blinking an eye expect him to show mercy to others? For a moment, the blood clan fell into a tense and strange atmosphere again. Those who had harmed him, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were all frightened. Almost all of them can see what a terrible ending they will have in the near future. Some people are afraid to pack up their things to escape, but unfortunately, Yehe and they come back. Chapter 355 After leaving for such a long time, I came back to see a lot of people in the clan wriggling their burdens to go out. It really makes people doubt the purpose of these people. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other. They have a bold guess in their heart. However, they don''t have the intention to say it for the time being. Yehe''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what do you people want to do? One by one, they have packed up their burdens. Are they planning not to come after they leave? " "This..." Everyone looked at each other, but for a moment they didn''t know how to answer. "Night Hector way:" is to do a bad thing, know I came back, afraid I find you to settle accounts? " This is an obvious problem. It''s just that if he doesn''t speak up, no one dares to mention it. If he speaks up now, no one dares to say anything. "We''re just going out for a while. Isn''t that allowed?" Some people have the courage to say a word. Yehe said: "if you go out to play, it''s OK, but don''t go for the time being." Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are very clear in their hearts. Yehe is clearly going to clean up the door. These people who want to run are obviously people who have done something. Those people''s faces changed when they heard Yehe''s words. "Isn''t that against the rules?" "Why should we stay?" "That''s too much." ¡­¡­ All kinds of words came into my ears, and Yehe said with no expression: "you have done something to hurt me and my daughter. Do you think that you can solve the problem by escaping? Is it too naive? " "We don''t know what you''re talking about." At this time, in addition to denying, they still deny. I''m kidding. Now the night is more terrible than before. Standing with him, I really feel scared. Yehe is not annoyed either. He guessed that these people might have some reactions. In this way, he naturally has some ways to solve them. His vision sweeps over everyone, sweeps again, sweeps again, and finally stays on someone. Then, he slowly talks about what this person has done. As ye he said, the other side''s face is more and more ugly. Later, he can''t say a word. Fenglingxuan gives Yehe a thumbs up in her heart, but she doesn''t mean to interfere. She seldom stays with Yehe. Therefore, this is the first time that she sees Yehe''s style. Xuanyuanyi also can''t help admiring. As the saying goes, attacking the heart is the most important thing. Yehe talked about what he had done when he looked at the man, and casually mentioned the benefits they had got in the family. Xuanyuanyi looks back at fenglingxuan, makes eye contact for a moment, and continues to watch the play. Yehe is like a doctor who has studied psychology. He can easily see through people''s heart. The method he is using now has achieved good results. Even if Yehe didn''t say anything, some other people finally couldn''t stand it. They explained everything they had done, but they shocked fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Is it a little too fast? When everyone admits it, Yehe is not half polite. He asks someone to take all these people down. Then, when he turns to fenglingxuan, he has a different attitude. "Lingxuan, what do you think is the best way to deal with these people?" Yehe asked calmly, but if he was careful, he would be able to identify his difficulties. Feng Ling Xuan smiles and says, "my father must have some ideas in his heart. You just have to do it according to your ideas. I don''t have any opinions." Nodded, night Hector people to settle Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi, as well as hundred Li season, and he went to square just those people. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have different identities. They are arranged in a very good place, with special maidservants and small men. In the past, both of them were people of high status, and they were used to being served by others. But since they came to this continent, so many things have happened. They are used to doing everything by themselves. In this way, they can ensure that everything is safe. This arrangement''s maidservant and small Si, two people did not refuse, but also just let them do some other work. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan send people away and sit opposite each other. Feng lingxuan said thoughtfully, "a Yi, what do you think Father will do with those people?" "If my guess is good, it should be killing!" Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "I think so, too." Fenglingxuan road. As far as she knows, Yehe can''t rub the sand into her eyes. Besides, these people once laid hands on her. According to her mind, they can''t let go easily. If you die, you won''t make trouble again. Phoenix spirit Xuan pondered for a while, night Hector even if want to kill, also will certainly ask the thing that should ask to start again. Fenglingxuan feels bored, so she pulls xuanyuanyi to find Yehe. She wants to help. In fact, she wants to go to the theater. Those people, Feng Ling Xuan did not put in the eye, according to her eyes, those people are really impossible to make trouble. Xuanyuanyi everything along fenglingxuan, she wants to play, then he will naturally follow her meaning. In this blood group, I don''t know how many things there are. If they go to have a look, they should know about the blood group. At this time, bailiji didn''t catch up. He preferred to play with Lu Tianxiang. Feng lingxuan knew that the two men were fighting and quarreling, and their feelings were good. Therefore, she didn''t stop them. She and Lu Tianxiang also made a contract. No matter it was her or Lu Tianxiang, once something happened, the other party must feel something. Bailiji and Lu Tianxiang go to play. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi go to find Yehe together. They didn''t know exactly where Yehe was, so they had to ask someone. However, the people in this clan seem to know neither of them at all. They regard them as outsiders. No one answers what they ask. If there are no twists and turns in it, who can believe it? They two people are with night Hector high key ground answers together, the person in blood clan will not know? Obviously not. Since we know it''s them and we have to block their way, their purpose will not be good. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other. Since these people want to die, if they don''t succeed, isn''t it a pity for them? Fenglingxuan first asks if he knows xuanyuanyi and her, and the result is that he doesn''t know them. However, he may be a person who isn''t good at lying. He doesn''t know them, but his eyes are full of panic. Can this be the reaction of an unknown person? Fenglingxuan plans to give people a chance. He asks again. He is a good man. He doesn''t cherish the opportunity in front of him. Instead, he wants to deal with fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan is happy. To the immediate vitality do not, then, it is no wonder that she was ruthless. Before she moved, xuanyuanyi took the lead to open his mouth. He blocked fenglingxuan behind him and said, "lingxuan, you stand aside and wait for a moment. These people, I''ll do it." "No, I don''t have to deal with them? Let a few cup worms go out to play with them. Isn''t someone in the blood clan colluding with the people in the domain cup door? I think those people will be very surprised to see these insects. " Feng lingxuan said lightly. Xuanyuan Yi said with a smile: "the shock is almost the same, but I like it." Feng lingxuan is so happy that he smiles. Xuan Yuanyi doesn''t have any hesitation. He puts some cup worms out and controls them to fly to the person who just disrespects Feng lingxuan. Xuanyuanyi is a person who takes fenglingxuan as the first. Just now, these people dare to disrespect fenglingxuan. When they find the opportunity, can he not deal with it properly? Feng lingxuan looked at the scene, but knowing the reason, the smile deepened a little. She has given the opportunity, but these people have no meaning to cherish at all, that''s no wonder she. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and smiles. Then he looks at those people who are scared. He pulls fenglingxuan away decisively. As for those who are scared, it has nothing to do with them. What they have done must be seen by others. They just take this opportunity to beat those people. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi also met a lot of people in the places where they went next. However, when they met again, their reactions were different from before. Some would run first, and some would say hello. It was obvious that what they had done had spread. How long has it been? It makes people think that nothing can happen. At the same time, they also see that the water in this blood group is much deeper than they think. However, they pulled some people to ask, Leng didn''t ask where Yehe was, they had to doubt, these people really don''t know? Or do they know, but they don''t want to say it? Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi and doesn''t know what to say for a moment. Two people turn a big circle, don''t know where the person is, can''t ask out, also don''t again reluctantly, back to the original place. It was not until the next day that Yehe came to them, and he knew everything they had done before. Ye he tells them the result of his treatment, and takes them to see it in person. It''s obvious that he doesn''t want to hide their meaning. In this way, Feng lingxuan is also happy. Just as they had expected, Yehe killed all the people, but before that, he asked all the questions he could ask. For this, he spent a lot of work and means. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi naturally want to know Yehe''s next plan, and Yehe doesn''t hide it. The first thing he has to do is to deal with all the enemies of the blood clan, and then completely hold the blood clan in his hand. The first thing he has to solve is his father. Chapter 356 Father, originally a sacred name, should also be respected by children, but in this world, there are always some people who don''t take it seriously. Feng Ling Xuan hears Ye he''s saying that, and her heart suddenly aches. She finally understands why Ye he didn''t dare to take her with her. Depending on his ability, maybe she can''t protect her. Night Hepburn is the son of heaven, he is a genius, should be valued, but, since played more than ten years of things, the blood people think he is a dangerous person, also think he is merciless, although many people are submissive to him, but also many people are thinking about when to drag him into the water, are thinking about how to deal with him. If other people also calculate, but night he''s father is one of them unexpectedly, this let a person too chill. Feng lingxuan looks at Ye he. His expression doesn''t seem to fluctuate too much. However, Feng lingxuan knows that his father must feel bad. Is calculated by own family member, that is one kind of what kind of mood? Feng lingxuan reaches out to hold Ye he''s hand and gives her silent comfort. She doesn''t even dare to think about what kind of mood Ye he will have when he learns from other people that his father wants to attack him for other sons. People, are selfish, as the elderly, must also be eccentric, but eccentric too cold. Fenglingxuan has a moment, especially want to ask Yehe whether know the past, whether doubt his father. However, she didn''t ask a word. So what? Yehe has always been a smart man. Maybe he knows it, but he doesn''t know it all the time. This time, night Hector can make a decision, start from his father, must be in the middle of what happened. These things must have poked Yehe''s heart again Since ye he doesn''t want to say, then, she still doesn''t want to ask any more, so as not to make ye he''s heart uncomfortable again. Feng lingxuan figured it out, and his attitude was different. Yehe obviously felt that he was still thinking about how to say to fenglingxuan, how his father, fenglingxuan''s grandfather, was a man with different opinions, and how to attack them. Feng Ling Xuan''s reaction, but let him Leng for a while, however, temporarily don''t say, don''t mean later also won''t say, night he knows his daughter has the right to know. With a deep sigh, Yehe plans to deal with the blood clan first. He didn''t want fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi to participate in it, but they insist on helping, so he agrees. If someone is willing to help, why can''t he agree? Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi look at each other and follow Ye he left and right. The three of them went to Yezheng, Yehe''s father, fenglingxuan''s grandfather. Yezheng seemed to have heard some news and had been waiting there early. See ye he, ye Zheng is a burst of rage. Night he all accept, Feng Ling Xuan can''t accept, immediately turn over: "you accumulate some mouth virtue, really think you are the old master, who will hold you? I don''t want to think about why I can sit here so quietly and be worshipped by the people of the blood clan. " "What did you say?" Night Zheng anger, he raised his finger Feng lingxuan, words is to night he said: "you look at your good daughter, you teach like this? Who taught me to disobey me "What''s the reason for planting and what''s the result? You have never taught me more than half. Why should I be respectful to you? Besides, I don''t have such a hobby. You''ve killed me several times, and I''ll give you up as a Buddha? It''s too early to dream. " "You are not qualified to judge my daughter." Fenglingxuan and Yehe are in the same voice. They are not polite. Night Zheng a listen to, immediately big anger: "night Hector, you this rebel son, is want to counter?" "Anti? I have been so kind to you that you dare to attack me again and again. " Ye he sneered: "how many things have you done to me before, don''t you count them in your heart? I didn''t care. I didn''t know. I just didn''t want to go into it. You gave me a life after all, but you shouldn''t do it again and again. " He can tolerate Yezheng to attack him, but he can''t tolerate Yezheng to attack fenglingxuan, or even his grandson. Yezheng is also a good father, but he is only good to his other son. The reason is very simple, because the mother of that son is his true love. It''s bloody, but it''s normal. Yezheng scolds Yehe for being unfilial and wants to fight him. If in the past, night Hector also calculate, as don''t know, but this time, he originally planned to start to night Zheng, naturally won''t let go easily. Yehe, where is Yezheng? Of course, Yehe didn''t kill Yezheng, but locked the people up. After that, Yehe cleaned up people in the blood clan. If he doesn''t do it, he has already killed many people in a row. There are a lot of people who don''t even react, so they fall. When they react, they are on the verge of death. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi saw the thunder means of Yehe this time, and they also admired him a lot. It took Yehe a month to clean up the blood clan, but he didn''t clean it up. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are very interested in the people who ran away. So, night Hector weighed, still let these two people go out to play. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi used to be the upper class. They had seen countless means and had a certain guess about people''s heart. Therefore, they did not spend too much time to catch the escaped people. Blood is a big exchange of blood, this time, night he did not hesitate to sit on the head of the position, the people below also admire him. The strong are respected. On the first day when Yehe was in the upper position, he made a speech. After that, the position of the blood clan was no longer inherited, no longer familial, and the capable lived in it. His practice has aroused the dissatisfaction of many people and also won the approval of many people. The people in the blood clan become more assiduous than before. When they see the hope, they will work hard naturally. The atmosphere in the blood clan is better than ever. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi both said they were very happy. The blood clan was well, and they didn''t have any worries. These people, in the near future, will be their helpers. It was not until it was confirmed that the blood clan was really peaceful that Yehe dared to let out Qi Ruohan and Qi Ziyuan. Fenglingxuan could not remember how long he had not seen his mother and uncle. Seeing the two still gorgeous faces, he felt a burst of unspeakable feeling. Yehe really loves to pray for Ziyuan, which is also very good for his brother-in-law, qiruohan. He has prepared a suitable place in the blood clan for a long time. He once moved it with the ice bed of qiruohan, and qiziyuan was put on another bed, which is the same as the bed of qiruohan, and the nightmares are still complete. Fenglingxuan went step by step. There was a faint soul on Qi Ruohan''s body, but not on Qi Ziyuan''s body. "I have been inquired about for a long time. Believe me, there must be a way." Yehe comforts fenglingxuan. A lot of time has passed and so many things have happened during this period. Who can guarantee the specific situation? Feng lingxuan looked at Ye he and said, "are the people of the sect reliable? Why don''t we send someone to look for it again? " Ye he said: "the blood clan is really in a miasma, but the people sent out by my father are absolutely reliable. If there is news, they will bring it back." Listen to him say so, Feng Ling Xuan is not good to say what again, her father believes, so, she also can believe. Yehe quietly looked at it and asked the dolphin demon in the dark. Now Jieling has a way to save people. In fact, when he spoke, he did not dare to hold too much hope. Sure enough, the result left him speechless. No way out. The soul lamp doesn''t burn, and the soul umbrella doesn''t burn. In short, if the soul lamp can''t be lit, the soul umbrella is useless. Even if three souls and seven souls are in front of you, there''s no way to introduce them into your body. Xuanyuanyi tries to light the condensing soul lamp, but it''s fruitless. He asks fenglingxuan to try it again, but it''s still fruitless. Even if the wick is still there, the condensing soul lamp still looks like a dead thing. It''s not as good as the ordinary oil lamp. At least, the ordinary oil lamp can light up, but the condensing soul lamp can''t do anything. Xuanyuan Yi asked Yuheng, can know how to light the soul lamp, Yuheng answer is not know. Ning soul lamp once suffered heavy damage, and the lamp spirit was silent. If you want to know the specific situation, you can only wake up the lamp spirit again. However, Yu Heng doesn''t know the way to wake up the lamp spirit. In this way, it is equivalent to xuanyuanyi holding things, which is useless for the time being. Helpless under, Xuan Yuan Yi also can only coagulate soul lamp to put away. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan, and doesn''t know what to say. He had a magic object in his hand, but there was no way to save her mother. Fenglingxuan can see it clearly. Since they need to wake up the spirit of ninghun lamp, they need to find a way to wake up the spirit. Of course, Yehe also sent more people to find various methods. Now, he just wants to revive Qi Ziyuan and Qi Ruohan. As for the others, put them aside for the time being. But, unfortunately, he wants to put other things aside for the time being, and other people don''t want him to. Yufeng and Yujin, who fled back to the Yugong gate in a dilemma, had a fire in their heart. Thinking of their experience, the fire in their heart was like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger, and finally out of control. Yufeng arranges Yujin to live and recuperate in the best place in the door, and he personally takes people to the blood clan. Chapter 357 Where the blood clan is, it is a very secret place. Even if people stand at the door, they will not know where it is. Yufeng dares to bring people here. Naturally, he has some assurance that he can go in. He has set up hands in the blood clan many years ago. Now, it''s time to use them. Yehe is reorganizing the blood clan, cleaning up a lot of spies, but it is inevitable that there will be very deep hidden fish. Yu Feng led people to the entrance of the blood clan. They found that there was nothing in front of them, and there was nothing unusual around them. He was calm, but others were not so calm. Someone asked Yufeng bravely, "is it really here, sect leader? It doesn''t look like the entrance here. " "Our sect master doesn''t look like it, but we also believe that no one will dare to cheat us." Yu Feng said in a deep voice. He''s waiting for people here to open the door for him and let him in. It''s a pity that the person who has been guarding here was captured just before he came. After dealing with so many people, Yehe doesn''t have no doubt in his mind. He needs to make sure whether all of them have been eliminated. After planning, he waits for action. However, before he comes to the Department and implements some plans, he finds something strange. It was sensitive and suspicious when someone broke in at this time. So, no wonder he did. Yehe brings people to him and tries to find out that he is from the Yugong sect. Soon, Yufeng is coming. He needs to meet people. Yehe''s face suddenly changed. Is Yufeng coming? Just in time, let him have a good meeting with the jade seal. He wants to see how powerful the jade seal is. When he comes to his site, if the jade seal doesn''t peel off, how can he be worthy of the jade seal coming thousands of miles away? Yehe rushes to the door angrily. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi see, immediately some don''t understand, two people look at each other, and then follow to the door. "What are you two doing here?" Night he finally found out, then frowned: "go back." "Father, where are you going?" Feng Ling Xuan asked: "is the jade seal coming?" "How do you know?" Night he coagulates eyebrow to ask a way. Does he remember telling the daughter? Feng lingxuan said, "when you were trying people, I was already there. Ah Yi and I heard what you said." "You were there at that time?" Yehe was a little frightened, but he didn''t know it. Feng lingxuan nodded: "that''s right." Yehe couldn''t help asking: "why didn''t you come out? And why don''t I feel the breath you''re in? " "Because we didn''t breathe." Feng lingxuan answered truthfully. This is what they found in the books they read when they were in the secret place. They also wanted to teach Yehe, but after they came out, they had been plagued with all kinds of things and had no chance to teach them. Ye he is frightened. He doesn''t breathe. Is he still alive? Fenglingxuan shook her head. She said something about it, and then said, "father, I''ll go with you. Now we can help." But ye he said, "I''ll take people in and catch turtles in a jar." "In this way, we can just set up in this secret place?" Fenglingxuan road. Yehe didn''t plan to let fenglingxuan in, but now it seems that he can''t agree. His daughter, he knows something about it, so he''s not a peaceful master. In the end, Yehe asks fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi to decorate here. After he brings people in, he looks for opportunities. The two of them lie in ambush in the dark. When he finds the opportunity to start, they do it. Feng Ling Xuan is full of promise to come down. Night he looked at Feng Ling Xuan that happy appearance, gently shook his head. Well, since she''s happy to do it, let''s do it. With him and Xuanyuan Yi, nothing will happen to her. Fenglingxuan looked at Yehe and asked, "doesn''t father take more people with him?" "No, I''ll go alone. That won''t arouse Yufeng''s suspicion." "Ye he said:" you quickly season layout, I will be in the shortest time to bring people over Feng lingxuan nodded and waved to Yehe: "go, come back earlier." Night he leaves, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi also act immediately. They had planned to find Yufeng after some time, but they didn''t expect that the other party was more anxious than them and didn''t even give them a chance to breathe. However, it''s good that this jade seal has come, which will save them another trip. Things can be saved or saved. Yehe Yirong became a spy, and also imitated the other party''s temperament. The door is at the gate of the border. Yehe clearly sees the cold and anger on Yufeng''s face. He really doubts whether this guy will attack him at the moment he opens the border? Yehe thought about some words, then opened the border and went out. Seeing Yufeng, he took the lead in saying, "master, something happened in there. I''m late. Please forgive me." This words, night Hector is to rely on a variety of performances when the real spy talks to guess, he thinks, should be eight or nine not to leave ten. Yes, Yufeng just scolded him, but he was not convicted. Yehe tells Yufeng about the situation inside, and pays attention to Yufeng''s reaction. When he finds that the other party has no doubt, he gradually adds more information, and finds a suitable time to put forward suggestions for Yufeng to solve the problem. Yufeng had the same plan, but he frowned when he heard that night. He thought about Yehe''s words and paid attention to Yehe''s performance. Later, he gave a clear answer. Yufeng promised to go in, but the goal could not be too big, so he took a few people with him and changed his appearance. Yehe is leading the way. Yufeng asks others to wait outside. It''s just a moment''s effort to open and close the door. Yu Feng didn''t know why, but a bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart. Isn''t something going to happen? Yu Feng thought in his heart, but his face was still. Night before he is outside, is also specially delayed time, estimate Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi are ready, he just bring people in. In order not to make Yufeng suspicious, it was not easy for him to reinforce the border when he was with him. This matter, Xuan Yuan Yi is very intimate in the night he took the jade seal to go to reinforce the border. This boundary is not reinforced by xuanyuanyi, but by Yuheng. Yuheng''s cultivation is very high. As soon as he strengthens the border, it becomes more indestructible. It''s impossible for those outside to want to come in, but Yufeng wants to go out. If they don''t allow him, he can''t get out either. Yu Feng may never have dreamed that he would come to the blood clan to find trouble. He wanted the blood clan to pay the price, and it turned out to be like this. At this moment, Yufeng followed Yehe and asked about the situation from time to time. Yehe always pretends that he will answer all the questions that Yufeng asks. At the beginning, Yu Feng didn''t think it was wrong. However, after the situation went on like that, he felt something was wrong. However, when he thought about it carefully, he couldn''t find out what was wrong. Two people continue to go forward, night he straight will people to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi ambush place, wait to a certain angle, think it''s OK, he suddenly to Yufeng, this is no doubt to remind fenglingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan a see that action, immediately understand come over, she also didn''t have any hesitation ground gave a hand. Facing this sudden change, Yufeng accepted it and calmed down after being stunned for a while. He was caught in the trap. It''s really unexpected that he missed out on his calculations. Feng lingxuan said, "we meet again." "What? What do you think you can do to me just by being a little girl? " Yufeng road. While speaking, Yu Feng was also thinking. Feng lingxuan looks at Yu Feng and worries about it. Yufeng only brought a few people in. She and Xuanyuan set a trap. It''s not difficult to catch them. Feng lingxuan looked at Yu Feng and boasted about it. Then he said to Yu Feng, "as long as you are willing to surrender, then you can live well. You are still the master of the domain cup gate." "Why do you tell me that? How can you negotiate with me? " Yu Feng hummed coldly: "why should I promise you?" "You may not agree with me, but I have to remind you that if you don''t agree to come down, then your ending will be somewhat..." Later, fenglingxuan didn''t go on. She believed that Yufeng was a smart man and would understand. Unfortunately, Yufeng did understand, but he didn''t want to. "You don''t have to threaten me. I can tell you very clearly that it''s impossible." Yu Feng said, "do you think you can do anything to me with your ability?" With her own strength, it is impossible for her to deal with Yu Feng. However, this does not prevent her from dealing with Yu Feng. Yufeng is a very difficult person to deal with. If you want to deal with him, you have to pay some price. Phoenix spirit Xuan cloth trap, in the fight with them, will lead people in the past. This should have been a very smooth thing, but Yufeng had more heart. When he was about to reach the trap, Yufeng would keep quiet and avoid it. In this way, fenglingxuan couldn''t do it directly. This is not a good phenomenon. Yehe naturally sees it, so he fully cooperates with fenglingxuan. Finally, after fighting for a period of time, he forces Yufeng into the trap. Fenglingxuan is happy, and immediately detonates the trap together with xuanyuanyi. Yufeng''s body is blocked by the dust and smoke, and he doesn''t know his life or death. Feng lingxuan didn''t let it go. Even though the smoke was rolling, she still threw a lot of medicine into it accurately. The medicine was so effective that countless poisons poured in. Chapter 358 I thought that Yufeng would be seriously injured even if he was attacked by such a powerful force. How could I know that when the smoke was gone and the dust returned to the ground, he was standing in the same place unharmed, and there was a faint halo around him. At a glance, Feng lingxuan knew that Yufeng had temporarily used something to protect his life. It was just right. No one could move him. This result, no matter fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi or Yehe, was unexpected. They all looked at each other and were surprised. However, it didn''t take long for them to recover. If they can''t do it once, they still have a chance to come again. How to say here is also their territory, as long as they want, jade seal even if it is more means, it is impossible to leave the blood group alive. Having figured this out, they started again. Yufeng didn''t have the heart to fight with them. He is very clear that he is in Yehe''s territory, and Yehe wants his life. If he doesn''t work hard to preserve his strength and seek survival, he will die soon. For the enemy, Yufeng is not a merciful person, and Yehe is not. Yu Feng dodged and considered how to do it. Fenglingxuan''s means emerge in endlessly, xuanyuanyi and Yehe press step by step, Yufeng can''t even hide later. "What a trick. I''ve been fooled." Yufeng was a little unwilling, but he had nothing to do. He decided to do it himself, and the gate of the blood clan was also his own. "Don''t worry, we''ll give you a good time." The night Hector sinks a voice way. In fact, his original intention was to lock Yufeng up, let him taste the pain he had suffered, and then take his life. However, after thinking about it, he felt that it was not appropriate. Yufeng is very cunning. If he is given a chance to live, maybe he will escape at any time. It''s not that Yehe doesn''t have confidence in himself, but the most fundamental prevention is still necessary. No one can guarantee how things will develop in the future. At the beginning, he was locked in the domain cup door. Didn''t Yufeng think he couldn''t escape again? As a result, he has not come out, even though he has suffered a lot. Yehe doesn''t want that to happen again, and the most direct way to stop it is to kill people. His eyes were full of murderous spirit, and his whole body was full of breath different from the past. Yufeng only looked at him, and he knew clearly that Yehe never wanted to let him go. Doesn''t this man want to torture him? Yufeng feels frightened. If Yehe doesn''t have such a mind, then he can''t see any hope of living. no way! He must fight for it. He can''t die in the blood clan like this. He''s here for revenge. How can he be bullied by them? It would be ridiculous to leave your life here. Yufeng begins to dodge. Yehe, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi can see his intention. They stand in a triangle. No matter which side Yufeng wants to retreat from, they have a chance to stop him. As soon as Yu Feng saw their positions, he guessed their thoughts. If he was not radical, he would never be able to escape. If that''s the case, it''s not easy to do. Yufeng''s brain is running at full speed. He decides what may happen next in his heart, and calculates the fighting power of fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi and Yehe. On the surface, fenglingxuan is the weakest. If you want to escape, you should find a gap from fenglingxuan. However, Yu Feng didn''t dare to be careless when she fought for several times. Feng lingxuan had too many means. You thought she had no means to use, and she could always make new patterns for you. It''s really hard for people to guard against. It''s really tiring. Every time I think about it, there is a feeling in Yufeng''s heart. After weighing quickly, Yufeng didn''t withdraw from fenglingxuan, but thought of a way to withdraw from Yehe. During this period, Yufeng used another move: to attack the West with the East. Yufeng attacked fenglingxuan first. It was a little difficult to cope with fenglingxuan''s accomplishments and means. Yu Feng tried his best to take Feng lingxuan''s life in the shortest time. In this way, how can ye he and Xuanyuan Yi watch? They looked at each other and went forward to help without hesitation. Yufeng is hit back and forth by the two angry people, and then, taking advantage of the night when he is unprepared, he runs away. Until this time, they suddenly realized that Yufeng''s target was not fenglingxuan from the beginning. He knew that fenglingxuan could not be killed. He didn''t want to kill her at the beginning. The reason why he wanted to kill her was to distract them. Yes, Yufeng succeeded. He escaped their attack. It''s a shame for Yehe. How can he let people run away easily? If it is really in his territory, he let Yufeng run away under his eyes, then what power does he have in the blood clan? Night he looking at jade seal, did not hesitate to chase up, Xuan Yuan Yi and Feng Ling Xuan also with the fastest speed chase past. Yufeng is really good at running, but he doesn''t know about the blood clan. Besides, he''s tired after a stalemate with Yehe for so long. It didn''t take long for Yehe to stop Yufeng again. "I advise you to die obediently. In this way, you can avoid some pain. If not..." "Cut the crap. My life is here. If you have the ability, come and take it." Yufeng is cold. He is not a person who knows nothing about Yufeng. He is the master of the Yuzhong sect. This time he was calculated, which is also his carelessness. It''s just that it''s not so easy to want his life? Yufeng almost took out his own ability to resist, and then retreated. If someone else, maybe they really let Yufeng run away, but how could Yehe, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan join hands to give Yufeng such a chance? In the case of the three people joining hands to let Yufeng exploit the loophole twice, the three people are furious, and then, they deal with Yufeng ruthlessly. Yufeng fight back, but the gap is too big, he can only reluctantly fall in the xuanyuanyi under the Longyin sword. This is xuanyuanyi''s first time to kill Yufeng with Longyin sword. He was not happy at first. After all, Longyin sword is his treasure, but now he is infected with blood. However, soon xuanyuanyi had no mind to think about that. What he didn''t expect was that after killing Yufeng, Longyin sword began to absorb the essence and blood of Yufeng. However, in a short time, Yufeng was only skin. Xuanyuanyi is shocked. Fenglingxuan and Yehe are also surprised. Is this sword bloodthirsty? After the Dragon singing sword was bloodthirsty, it was red all over. The red halo lingered around the sword. For a long time, the halo disappeared and the red faded. What they saw was the familiar dragon singing sword, but they knew that it was different. Longyin sword is colder and sharper than before. Is that the benefit of bloodlust? Fenglingxuan goes to xuanyuanyi, and xuanyuanyi has called out the sword spirit. As soon as the little guy came out, he was red and full of food and drink. "Father, mother, but miss my baby?" Since Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi admitted the identity of Jianling and spoiled him as a son, Jianling is very clever and narcissistic. Hearing Jianling''s words, fenglingxuan touched his head and said with a smile, "yes, we all miss you." "I miss you too." The sword spirit pours at the bosom of Feng Ling Xuan and says naturally. "What did you just eat?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. The sword spirit blinked, puzzled: "what did you eat? I didn''t eat anything. " Xuanyuanyi frowned slightly and was about to open his mouth, but he was surprised to hear Jianling say: "I just really felt that something was filling my body and making me particularly comfortable. Then, unconsciously, I went after that gentle silk. When I wake up, my father will call me out It turns out that the sword spirit absorbed it without knowing it? Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi look at each other, obviously all have some surprise. However, they were not surprised for a long time, and soon recovered. Xuanyuanyi looked at the sword spirit: "you don''t know what''s the matter?" Sword spirit shakes his head, suddenly, don''t know what he thought of, complexion a white, some fear ground looking at Xuan Yuan Yi, eyes have obvious cowardice. Xuanyuan Yi is also a little confused. He didn''t say anything, did he? Why is this little guy such an expression? Feng lingxuan was also a little surprised, but she asked very gently: "why did her face suddenly become so ugly? But what do you think of? Don''t be afraid, mom and dad won''t blame you. Speak up and we will help you. " "Did I do something wrong? Shouldn''t you smoke that? " The sword spirit asked a little uneasily. "That''s not what you want. Don''t worry. Don''t worry. It''s OK." Feng lingxuan comforts the sword as much as possible. After he coaxes the sword spirit and puts it back, he just looks at Xuanyuan Yi. Xuan Yuan Yi is thoughtful. Feng lingxuan held Xuanyuan Yi''s hand and asked, "what''s the matter?" Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan, shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. I just didn''t expect that Jianling still has the ability to absorb human essence and blood to improve himself. In the future, if I use Longyin sword again, will all the people injured by the sword be drained like Yufeng? " Feng Ling Xuan glanced at the shriveled body on the ground. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe it was jade seal. This man deserves to die. Fenglingxuan comforted xuanyuanyi: "this is actually a good thing, isn''t it? If the sword is really like what we think, we''ll know after a good try. If it is, don''t use it easily. " Chapter 359 The sword spirit was afraid. Hearing Feng lingxuan''s words, he immediately relaxed. Feng lingxuan comforted Jianling for a long time, and then the Jianling calmed down. Xuanyuanyi put back the sword spirit, which was also a consolation. At the same time, he had some worries in his heart. The skill of sword spirit is really good, but it''s true that it can''t be used often. Too much blood sucking is hard to control. As a child, he can''t lose his heart. Night he has gone to the door to deal with the domain cup door, Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi also rushed to the past. Outside, the people of Yugong gate found something wrong when they saw Yehe taking people out. However, they didn''t shrink back immediately until Yehe asked the people below to do it. Yufeng has been in for a long time without any news. Yehe is bringing people out now. If there is no problem, who can believe it? In the territory of the blood clan, it''s impossible for the people of the domain cup to take advantage of it. So, in addition to Yu Feng, the most powerful person spoke and asked people to retreat. See ye he''s meaning, that is to get rid of them all. They can''t fight, so they can only choose to protect some and calculate some. Those who are still alive immediately go back and tell the elders of the Yugong sect to bring people to rescue them. This side is fighting hard, but the domain cup door is already open. In the domain cup door, everyone with status has a life card. The life card is connected with those people''s lives correspondingly. As long as their lives are in danger, the life card will be different. If their lives end, the life card will fall apart. Once upon a time, when Yufeng was still in the secret place, his life card was in trouble, but it soon got better. Now, his life card is in trouble again, and the guards of Yufeng get nervous, and immediately ask people to inform the elder. After hearing this, the elder rushed over immediately. However, without waiting for the elder to arrive, Yufeng''s life card exploded, split and lost all its color. This means that Yufeng''s life is gone. When the elder arrived, he saw the broken jade plate. "Sect master..." The elder''s face suddenly changed. How could it be like this? It''s so good. It''s like this? "When did you find something different? Why not report earlier? " The elder sweeps at the watchman and shouts. The man knelt down abruptly: "elder, as soon as I found something strange, it was reported immediately. Unexpectedly, it was still late." This time, Yufeng''s life card changed from strange to broken, and the experience time was very short, which proved that Yufeng''s life card from serious injury to death was only a short time. Yufeng went to the blood clan, but who could have thought that he would never return? It was totally unexpected. "You wait here, and I''ll tell you in person." The elder got up and went out. He had some friction with Yufeng. However, he absolutely recognized Yufeng''s ability. He did not expect that Yufeng would end his life in such a way at such a time. Yufeng died in the hands of the blood clan. Then, the Yugong clan and the blood clan are enemies. They are bound to ask for justice. Yufeng is still invincible, then, according to their ability, most of the people who go to the blood clan will only die. However, if the ancestor came out, it would be totally different. The elder ran to find his ancestor in a complicated way. The place where the ancestors of Yuzhong gate are located was originally forbidden for anyone except the gate master. Now, the gate master is gone, and there is no need to worry about so much. The elder knelt down on the ground and asked to see him. When the elder heard the voice, he had a bad impression on him. Why did he come? Is there any more rules? However, before he had time to scold him, he heard the elder say a fact that was hard for him to accept. The jade seal is gone? What is the jade seal gone? The old ancestor only felt that he could not respond, but the elder did his duty to say it again. On hearing this, laozong immediately became angry: "he is the leader of the sect. Do you need him to do such things? Are you all dead? Is there any heart? How can he go? Now he''s gone, and he can''t come back. " The elder knelt down on the ground and didn''t dare to say more. He was dissatisfied. Everyone knows that our ancestors have a preference for Yufeng. It is because of our ancestors'' preference and Yufeng''s ability that Yufeng can always be the leader of the sect. "Do you know who did it?" The old ancestor asked again. The elder shook his head. Who can know that? Where can our ancestors practice? Immediately ordered: "immediately take people to the blood clan, let the blood clan people know, kill my domain cup door Lord, in the end need to pay what kind of price." "Yes." The elder stepped down. "Wait a minute." The old ancestor called out. The elder stopped, and the ancestor said in a deep voice, "go there yourself." "... yes." The elder, who wanted to ask others to go, finally nodded after being stunned. What can he do if he doesn''t promise? Now there''s no part of him. Big elder heart has injustice, but also helpless, can only go down to some people to blood clan. After the elder left, his ancestors went to see Yu Jin. In fact, Yujin''s seniority is higher than that of his ancestors. Therefore, his ancestors are very respectful to Yujin. When Yu Jin heard that something had happened to Yu Feng, his brow suddenly twisted: "what are you doing? Who asked him to go to the blood clan in person? That night he and Xuan Yuan Yi are easy to deal with? Not to mention them, there are those old monsters of the blood clan who are really hard to deal with. Yufeng has always been a thoughtful person. How can he be so careless this time? " My ancestors have been listening, but they dare not say more. Yu Jin only felt angry: "they are all a group of people who don''t let people worry. Do they have any self-consciousness one by one? What''s your plan now? Do you want to deal with the affairs of Yufeng in person, or let the elder deal with it? " "I have asked the elder to go." The ancestral line. Jade enters a way: "you go personally, the corpse that jade seals wants to come back, if can teach the person of blood clan well, teach well, but, you also don''t want too good, those individuals of blood clan, isn''t so easy to deal with." Smell speech, the old ancestor in the heart may have some dissatisfaction, but can''t dare to say a word more. If you can''t do it, you have to listen. Of course, in addition to the one in front of him, there are three more powerful people in the Yuzhong gate. He has never seen anyone move his hand. He only thinks that they may be similar to Yujin. After all, they are all over 1000 years old. Outside the blood clan, Yehe is the one who can solve the domain cup door. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan come forward to deal with those who are more powerful. Yehe has no hand at all. Now, he''s not needed. I don''t know if there are more dead people and more blood. The Dragon chanting sword keeps shaking and the sword spirit keeps shouting "hungry". When a man is hungry, he wants to eat. But what does the sword spirit eat when he is hungry? Think of what the sword spirit did before, Xuan Yuan Yi suddenly some don''t dare to let him out. He and Feng Ling Xuan just and sword Ling discuss good soon, easy don''t need him, but this just how long? Can''t control it? Xuanyuanyi is helpless, fenglingxuan also found his face is not very good, came forward to ask, in that Jianling shout hungry to come out, she really don''t know how to describe his mood. "Why don''t you let him out?" Feng lingxuan said tentatively. Xuan Yuan Yi looks at Feng Ling Xuan: "are you sure?" "You should have a feeling about whether you can let him out. If you don''t think you can, then you can take what I didn''t say." Fenglingxuan road. Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "I let him out to have a look, maybe there will be unexpected harvest." The voice falls down, he still really moved, didn''t have any hesitation to release the sword spirit. As soon as the sword spirit came out, the Dragon chanting sword jumped out immediately. A red light fell in the air. Many people didn''t react to it, but they were in different places. Longyin sword suddenly becomes bigger. A child who is very similar to xuanyuanyi stands on the big sword and doesn''t know what he has done. Countless blood colors fly into his body. At that time, everyone''s eyes were focused on the child, so that people could hardly say a word. Shocked, flustered. Fenglingxuan always knew that Longyin sword was not an extraordinary thing. One day it would shine brilliantly. Unexpectedly, it was in such a situation. Xuanyuanyi is also shocked by the sword spirit. I didn''t expect it to be like this. When the Dragon Yin sword came out, there was no need for them to do anything more, and the people of Yugong gate fell down one by one. Yehe went to xuanyuanyi and asked, "is this the Dragon chant?" "Yes." Xuanyuanyi nods without concealment. The sword of absorbing essence and blood is really extraordinary, but is it really controllable? If you are not careful, you will hurt others and yourself. Yehe is worried that the sword spirit will become uncontrollable after more killing. If that is the case, it will be very bad. Xuanyuanyi said: "father in law, don''t worry, I will teach him well." If it''s just a dead sword, he''s not sure. However, Longyin sword has the spirit of sword, and this child can be taught. Listening to what he said, Yehe was a little relieved, but he was still worried and couldn''t help telling him again and again. Xuanyuanyi again and again guarantee, finally let the night he down. They didn''t talk much, but when they all recovered, they found out that except those who had run away, all the people in yugongmen had become mummies and their blood essence had been sucked. Looking up, standing on the body of the sword, the people who linger in the red light become a little different. Chapter 360 Knot originally looked at the seven or eight year old child, now it seems to be a little longer, it seems to be a nine year old child, its temperament has also undergone some changes. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were shocked. They had not been like this before, but now they are. It is obvious that they have absorbed too much essence and blood. It seems that this matter needs to be dealt with carefully. Two people look at each other, Xuanyuan Yi will be the first to call the little guy back. Sword spirit full face red light, excited: "father, mother." "How do you feel? Is there anything wrong? " Feng Ling Xuan asked anxiously. In fact, she could see clearly that there was nothing wrong with the sword spirit. The sword spirit shook his head and said, "I''m very good. Now I''m very energetic. You see, I''ve grown up." It turns out that he also has feelings. Xuan Yuan Yi stretched out his hand to touch the head of sword spirit and said: "do you have any special feeling in your heart?" For example, irritability. Later words, Xuan Yuan Yi didn''t say, he estimated that the sword spirit might not understand. The sword spirit blinked, tilted his head and thought, then shook his head: "No." A pause: "dad but found what''s wrong with it?" The child is really smart, Feng lingxuan thought, said with a smile: "nothing, you go in and play with your brother." Even if it is to come back to the blood clan, Xuan Yuan Yi still didn''t release his son. The little guy is used to it in the space, and has company. Yuheng was in it and gave him directions from time to time. Even if he didn''t come out, he was only two years old, but his accomplishments had already reached the seventh level of the day after tomorrow. The speed of promotion was really fast. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi both know that their son is very talented, but after he has been promoted one after another and has been praised by Yuheng several times, they feel that they accept it unreally. His son is very talented. Xuanyuan Yi often mentioned his son, always narcissistic, Feng lingxuan is not polite at all. Parents are so powerful. They are geniuses. Of course, their sons are geniuses. Night Hector makes people deal with those dry corpses, he then takes Xuan Yuan Yi and Feng Ling Xuan to go back. This time, the war also involves the death of a jade seal. Yehe knows that the feud between the blood clan and the domain cup door is deep. He couldn''t help thinking about how he would deal with it if the domain cup door came with people at this time. This is a very realistic problem. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan naturally mean to come and kill one, come and kill two, and kill a pair. Can they still suffer losses on their territory? If ordinary people come, ye he will not be afraid of it, but if the ancestors of yugongmen come out, it''s hard to say. Yehe thought about it. First, he asked people to go to the entrance to increase the number of people, reinforce the border, lay the array, and set traps. Then he went to see the ancestors of the blood clan. In the mainland of Tianqi, there are powerful people in the families of the major forces that have always been invincible and balanced. At least, there is not much difference. Otherwise, they can only rely on other forces. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi watched Yehe go, while they took people to each entrance to set up the array. Originally, he wanted Yuheng to help reinforce the border, but Yuheng refused. He used to be a member of the Yugong sect. Yujin knew a lot about him. If Yujin came in person, even if he didn''t come in person, he just needed to tell the people who came here how to do it, and there was a certain chance to break his reinforced border. No one wanted to see such a result. Therefore, the safest way is to let the people of the blood clan come by themselves. Feng lingxuan''s cultivation is good now, but it''s impossible for her to stop the person with advanced cultivation. She deeply feels that she can''t do anything, so she decisively turns the book out of the secret place and plunges into it. For the time being, she doesn''t care about anything. Yehe has seen the ancestor of the blood clan come out. He just finds that fenglingxuan is working hard again. He can''t make her stop, so he calls xuanyuanyi to see qiziyuan and qiruohan. The two brothers and sisters were still so quiet, as if they were asleep. Yehe''s eyes have been praying for Ziyuan, but his words are to xuanyuanyi: "there is a kind of forbidden skill in the blood clan, or you can rekindle the spirit lamp. If you light the spirit lamp, you may save them?" "Father in law, I can understand your feelings, and I especially want to save them. However, everything should not be too forced. I once saw a way in the secret place. It''s not that there is no way to rekindle the soul lamp, but the cultivation of lingxuan and I are not enough." Xuanyuan Yi replied. Ye he is surprised: "do you have a way?" "According to my current cultivation, having a way is no way." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "What kind of cultivation do you need to achieve before you can rekindle the spirit lamp?" Yehe thought for a moment and asked. Xuanyuan Yi did not hide: "immortal stage." "What?" Night Hector''s eyes suddenly stare big, but the heart is suddenly a cool. Xianjie is a very difficult height to reach. Even he, who is known as a genius, is just the cultivation of Shengjie now. Every promotion is extremely difficult. Xuan Yuan Yi looks at the appearance of night he, in the heart how many have some can''t bear, but, he still continues a way: "need me and work properly Xuan to reach the immortal rank together can." As for how to reach that height, Xuanyuan Yi didn''t say. Yehe is silent, and his mind moves to the forbidden skill of blood clan again. However, xuanyuanyi refuses. He tells Yehe truthfully that there is only one chance to light the soul lamp, which can''t be wasted. If the forbidden skill of blood clan doesn''t succeed, it is tantamount to breaking all hope. So how dare Ye he take such a risk. In the end, Yehe can only focus on other things. Since it is necessary for xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan to reach the immortal level, he will help them to advance quickly and reach that level as soon as possible. After making up his mind, Yehe takes xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan out the next morning to teach them the practice of the blood clan dutifully. Both of them were surprised, but they soon understood Yehe''s intention. They also wanted to improve their ability quickly, so that they could not be afraid when they met a strong enemy. They practiced very hard, and Yehe taught them seriously. However, a few days later, someone came to the Yugong gate and brought a large number of people to the blood clan. Yehe had been prepared, but he was not afraid. Of course, he didn''t dare to underestimate the people of Yufeng. Because of Yufeng''s death, all of them were very sad and indignant. They wanted to destroy the blood clan and avenge Yufeng. Ye he sent someone to have a look, and found that the man was the elder and the other two elders in the domain cup door, and there were many capable people below. Tut, I''m afraid it''s clear what kind of idea the domain cup door is trying to make this time. Yehe is not afraid. Although the blood clan has just experienced a baptism, he has dealt with a lot, but the people he promoted are far more talented than those who dealt with it. This time, he will let the people of the domain cup door know that his blood clan is not so easy to deceive. Night he and other blood people sharpen their swords, but Feng lingxuan suddenly puts forward a suggestion. "There''s a Fulian mountain under our blood clan. I''ve seen it. When people from yugongmen come to Fulian mountain, they will pass by it. The terrain of Fulian mountain is surrounded by mountains on three sides, so it''s easy to defend and difficult to attack. We can use it to make a layout. Not to say that the whole army of yugongmen will be destroyed in the Fulian mountain, but they will die in it. In this way, even if the living people come to the blood clan, It won''t be our opponent Xuanyuanyi agreed with him with both hands. He said: "we should take advantage of the favorable conditions. It''s also a pity that we haven''t used the terrain to make articles and set ambush before. People in yugongmen would not think of it, which gives us a greater chance of winning." How about Fu Lianshan? Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi only looked at the map, and then imagined in their mind that they had fought many wars. Fenglingxuan dressed as a man, worshipped the general, and was the God of war. They had some means. Xuanyuanyi also went through hardships to sit on the throne. Many times, they could reach a consensus. Before that, they haven''t mentioned it to Yehe. At this moment, Yehe has a picture of Fulian mountain in his mind. When he hears their plan, he is shocked and has an idea. No one is willing to let more people die when so many people can be guaranteed. Yeh Hedang agreed. He looked at other people and explained the advantages and disadvantages to them. He believed that he was a reasonable person. Sure enough, under the persuasion of the three, the matter of setting up an ambush was settled. The method is put forward by Feng lingxuan, supported by xuanyuanyi and Yehe. After the decision is made, some things have to be done. Night he let Xuanyuan Yi to decorate, Feng lingxuan is active, in the end, night he can only reluctantly agree. Fulian mountain is not far away from the blood clan, and the people who brought back the news are also in a hurry. The people of Yugong gate are still tens of miles away from Fulian mountain. Fenglingxuan estimates the time and determines it soon. She ordered dozens of people in person, with her, Xuanyuan Yi is not at ease, also followed. In this way, one of them is in charge of one side. Feng lingxuan said his method to Xuanyuan Yi. At last, he led dozens of people to the other side. What they are dealing with now is practitioners. They can''t decorate it as they used to. Fortunately, when they were in the secret place, they both read books about Fu Lu, and they still remember many drawing methods of Fu Lu. The meaning of Feng Ling Xuan is to use the environment, make use of the existing things, and then use Fu Lu to change it to deal with the people of Yuzhong gate. Fenglingxuan has something painted with runes. After she went up the mountain, she first drew hundreds of runes, and then distributed them one by one, explaining how to use them to achieve the best effect. Chapter 361 In this Fulian mountain, the most effective way to deal with people is to deal with stones, trees and so on. There are also monsters in this mountain, but they are all things that have little cultivation and eat more than fight. Fenglingxuan doesn''t know how to use monsters. She doesn''t have so much time to catch them. It''s much easier to use stones and trees. They can pick leaves and flowers to get people''s heads on their necks, but that method is only useful for people with low accomplishments. Fenglingxuan doesn''t dare to use that method to scare the snake. Feng lingxuan ordered dozens of people to move stones and cut down some big trees, and patiently taught them how to make aggressive things and how to use them. She was right, and every emergency was taken into account. She taught them how to deal with it, and gave everyone some medicine, which made the subordinates who were not optimistic about her and had to listen to her identity admire her. Feng lingxuan had been a general and a queen. She had suffered too much. She knew how to win people''s hearts. If on weekdays, what kind of attitude these people have towards her and whether they really treat her as a young lady, she doesn''t care much. However, it''s a critical moment for them to fight against the enemy together. She doesn''t want a traitor around her and doesn''t want someone to be rebellious because of her. In her actions and words, Feng lingxuan never regards these people as subordinates, but as friends. Her words and deeds reveal that she regards them as herself. I''m used to being subordinates, and I''m used to being called around. All of a sudden, there is a master who is so close to the people. Who can refuse? Who can be disrespectful? Accepted heart, Feng Ling Xuan also slightly put down heart. On the other side, xuanyuanyi is strong, intelligent, methodical, and long-term. He is convinced that he has carried out the plan smoothly. Both sides are arranged, the person of domain cup door hasn''t come yet, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi first communicate with each other, then send someone to inquire. Soon, the person of the domain cup door came, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi are not in a hurry to start, they hold their breath to watch, looking for the right time. When the people at the Yugong gate reached the middle, they could not move forward or backward. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi gave orders at the same time. At the next moment, countless stones rolled down the mountain and countless sharp arrows flew down. If the ordinary stones and sharp arrows are not worth mentioning in front of the practitioners, but the stones and sharp arrows specially pasted with the Fu Lu become different. Originally, the stone was not heavy, but at the moment of falling, it was pasted with the rune record of weight gain and enlargement. It was like a thousand pounds when it fell down. At first, the people of yugongmen didn''t pay attention to the stone, and someone directly welcomed it. As a result, the stone suddenly becomes big and heavy, and ordinary people can''t resist it at all. They can only be crushed into dregs without closing their eyes. After finding something strange, the elder of the domain cup door asked people to clear these troublesome things quickly. He thought it was a very easy thing to do, but he found out that it was wrong, he was wrong. Want to turn things around, but found that the people inside the door has been chaotic, his roar can not call back a few people''s reason. They have been calculated and ambushed. What''s hateful is that the other party doesn''t know what means they used to make the branches that should not have been threatening stones become full of lethality. Every time they fall down, they seem to have eyes. People with lower cultivation will lose their lives directly. Less than a pillar of incense time, the people of the domain cup door lost more than half, so angry that the elder almost vomited blood, and had to immediately summon up the courage to deal with it. He knows more than anyone that he can call as many people as he can. If he doesn''t retreat wisely, they are likely to be all told here. In that case, even if he is dead, he will not have the face to see the ancestors of yugongmen. I don''t know if it''s intentional. The elder doesn''t have the time and energy to think so much. When he sees that he can escape, he can only retreat. Even if he knows that it will be more difficult for him to come again. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi just want to see each other. After pushing the elder back, they didn''t chase him. Instead, they continued to wait there, leaving as many people as possible. At the end of the war, they stood on the top of the mountain and looked down. They could clearly see that the bones below piled up into a mountain and the blood flowed into a river. Among the countless stones, some people were smashed into debris, while others were broken limbs or necks. The specially treated temporary long arrows made of branches also played their due role. On the branch, the poison is quenched, the amulet is pasted, an arrow goes down, as if the eyes are long, staring at who, who has no escape possibility. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi shot, the head is more accurate, an arrow killed three or two people often. After this battle, no matter fenglingxuan or xuanyuanyi, their status in the hearts of the blood people has been upgraded to more than one level. In the past, even in Yehe''s face, they would have their eyes above their heads. Now, who is not respectful to see them? The elder came to the blood clan with no less than ten thousand people. He just wanted to get back the body of Yufeng. How could he defeat the blood clan''s arrogance? How could it be like this? Tens of thousands of people were killed before they reached the blood clan. It''s really hateful. The elder also suffered some injuries, but he didn''t have time to manage them. He was so depressed that he had to vomit blood. When did the blood people become so powerful? Even if there are more words, the elder can only hold on to the injured first. The fourth elder and the fifth elder are always following this time. They have never doubted the elder''s decision. However, this time, they deeply feel that the elder is wrong. Before entering Fulian mountain, the four elders mentioned whether the blood clan would make use of the terrain design, but the elder didn''t think so. He thought the blood clan couldn''t think of that. Reality gave him a loud slap in the face, and the elder also learned a lesson. Unfortunately, the lesson was too expensive. The elder promised to take Yufeng''s body back and clean up the blood clan before he set out. What happened? He was well cleaned up by the blood clan. "What shall we do now?" Four elder open-minded mountain asked, his tone is not good, obviously before the proposal was not adopted, hurt so heavy casualties and dissatisfaction. The elder said: "the current situation is not good for us. If we go on, we should first let everyone recover and then make a decision." This is the only way at present. Whether you like it or not, you have to implement it. From the domain cup door people quit, fenglingxuan people to check, until they are sure they dare not strong to come, then with xuanyuanyi with people back to the blood group. Yehe and his family are waiting for news. When they push back the Yugong gate, he soon receives the news. He is happy and proud of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, and he is looking forward to waiting for them to come back. So, fenglingxuan they come back, see ye he at the first sight. The corner of the lip was hooked, and Feng lingxuan came forward: "does father know all about it? We didn''t hurt half a point and killed nearly 6000 people in Yugong. " "It''s really something I didn''t think of." "Sure enough, sometimes it''s better to use your brain," Yehe says Feng Ling Xuan smiles and doesn''t say anything more. Xuan Yuan Yi comes forward and says the next plan to Ye he. Because of the heavy casualties, they can''t give up. Therefore, they need to redesign. Fulian mountain is not the only way to the blood clan. This time, the people of Yugong gate suffered such a big loss here. As long as they are not stupid, they can see the difference. Then, how they will do it is still unknown. According to xuanyuanyi''s idea, Fu Lianshan should continue to design. In addition, we should pay more attention to other places. These things naturally fall on Yehe''s head. He sends fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi back to have a rest and takes others to deal with them. Fenglingxuan has absolute trust in Yehe, so she doesn''t have any burden when she goes back to rest. After the break, Feng lingxuan began to read all kinds of books and think of all kinds of methods. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan are very relaxed. Compared with their temporary situation, xuantianzong''s situation is much more complicated. Qin Xuanyi has always been a sensitive person. Wen Xing is not reliable on the surface. In fact, he is very clever. When they return to the position of xuantianzong, they suddenly find something wrong. So they dress up well, and then contact their confidants to understand more things. It turned out that the atmosphere of Xuantian sect was even more tense during their absence. Before the honeysuckle secret land opened, xuantianzong also had people go to it. It was nothing. None of the people who went to xuantianzong went into the secret land, but Qin Xuanyi went in, and he didn''t even have a chance to help his classmates. The more they thought about it, the more angry they were. On the way back to xuantianzong, they heard a lot of rumors, which made their originally unfair heart even more unfair. Later, some people moved their hands and feet and encouraged them again. Naturally, those people changed their judgment and joined the camp of others. Originally, it was embarrassing, and the situation was inadequate. All kinds of calculations and precautions happened again. Naturally, the situation on the side of the patriarch became weaker. Moreover, after so many years of calm, those people with bad intentions gradually could not sit still. From the beginning, they used their hands and feet, to the later, they forced them blatantly. Fortunately, more than one person wanted to get xuantianzong, which formed a kind of balance, so that Qin Zhan could have a chance to breathe, but the situation was still not optimistic. Outside, both Qin Shan and Qin Zhou sent people to find the news of Qin Xuanyi, just for the things in his hands. Qin Xuanyi is very glad that he has changed his appearance all the way, but he is also worried about Qin Zhan. After thinking for a while, he enters xuantianzong overnight. Chapter 362 Xuantianzong''s situation is more severe than they expected. Qin Xuanyi went straight to the place where Qin Zhan was. He wanted to see Qin Zhan and discuss with him about how to do it. As a result, when he arrived, he found that Qin Zhan was not there at all. That''s all. What he didn''t expect was that Qin Shan would be waiting here. "After waiting for you for so long, you finally came back. It''s not in vain for me to wait for you." Qin Xuanyi looks cold and murderous: "how can you be here?" "You are a wise man, don''t you know?" Qin Shan said: "Qin Zhan is in my hands now. If you want him to be safe, you will cooperate obediently and hand over everything you get in the honeysuckle secret place." "What if I don''t?" Qin Xuanyi is cold. Threatening him? Don''t look at what you are. Do you really think that if you occupy here, you can become the master of xuantianzong? "Qin Zhan is your father. You would rather have the dead thing than save him. It''s really his sorrow to have a son like you." Qin Shan seems to be a pity. Qin Xuanyi: "if you think that if you catch him, you can threaten me, then you are very wrong." Doesn''t he care about Qin Zhan? Of course not. It was his father. He was a wonderful father to him, but he also knew that the more he cared about his father, the more he would let him be passive. Honeysuckle secret place line, he did get some things, but those things can''t be given to these people. Qin Shan was annoyed: "do you really think I dare not kill Qin Zhan?" "Kill Qin Zhan, what can you get? Xuantianzong? As long as I''m here, you won''t have any chance. " Qin Xuanyi said: "of course, you want to give me a chance to ascend the throne of suzerain, I also accept it." "As a son of man, you don''t care about Qin Zhan''s life and death at all?" Seeing that Qin Xuanyi didn''t look like cheating, Qin Shan was a little uncertain. Isn''t the relationship between father and son always very good? How come it''s like this now? Qin Shan stares at Qin Xuanyi and always wants to see something. However, after reading for a long time, the conclusion is the same. Does Qin Xuanyi really care about Qin Zhan''s life and death? Qin Shan pondered for a while and asked people to bring Qin Zhan up. He wanted to have a try. Qin Xuanyi said that he didn''t care. When people were in front of him, could he still say that. Qin Xuanyi''s mind is full of twists and turns. Naturally, he cares about Qin Zhan''s life and death, and hopes to save people. It''s only reasonable to say that Qin Shan doesn''t believe it. He has also considered how to choose if Qin Shan brings people out and kills them in his presence? Thinking, Qin Zhan has been brought up, people have no spirit like before, he is now covered with scars, looks very embarrassed. Qin Xuanyi was immediately distressed. His father always taught him that a man would bleed without tears. In fact, his father was very afraid of pain. Qin Shan, he will get revenge in the end. "How''s it going? The man is here. Do you want something or the old man''s life? " Asked Qin Shan. At this time, Qin Xuanyi was naturally worried. He especially wanted to know how Qin Zhan fell into the hands of Qin Shan. Did the ancestors in the clan ignore him and let Qin Shan make trouble? And Qin Zhou, who has always been ambitious, has given up? Qin Zhan said: "Yi''er, you must not listen to him. It doesn''t matter if I die. You should keep xuantianzong and don''t let the sect fall into the hands of such a villain." Naturally, what he got was a lesson. Qin Xuanyi almost instinctively wanted to go forward to save people. However, he didn''t do that. He knew that once this step was taken, their father and son would be completely in a passive situation, which would be unfavorable to them. Qin Xuanyi clenched his fist and forbeared again and again. Seeing that Qin Xuanyi didn''t move, Qin Shan simply took out the knife and put it on Qin Zhan''s neck. He said, "Qin Xuanyi, you still have a choice. If you hand over the things now, then I will let Qin Zhan go. Otherwise, you will watch Qin Zhan die." Qin Xuanyi wants to hand things over directly, but xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan give him a lot. However, Qin Zhan indicates that he can''t do it with his eyes. Who is Qin Shan? If he was really a man of his word, how could it be like this? To put it bluntly, Qin Shan is a person who is not benevolent and righteous. No matter whether Qin Xuanyi gives things or not, their father and son will die. Qin Xuanyi is also clear in his heart, but if he wants to watch Qin Zhan die, he can''t pass his own level. That''s his father. Anyway, his father loves him and treats him very well. Qin Zhan knows that his existence has become Qin Xuanyi''s burden. Before, he worried about him. Now that he saw people, it''s also his wish. He didn''t hesitate any more, so he went straight to the edge of the knife. His behavior not only scared Qin Xuanyi, Wen Xing, but also Qin Shan. "Father..." Qin Xuanyi cries out in pain, his body reaction is also more rapid to run to save people, and in the first time from his arms to take life-saving pills to Qin Zhan''s mouth, and then without hesitation to take people away. Wenxing takes the opportunity to stun Qinshan. Now xuantianzong has fallen into the hands of Qin Shan, they can only leave as soon as possible. At the foot of the mountain, Qin Xuanyi puts Qin Zhan on the ground and checks his condition. He finds that Qin Zhan still has a faint breath. Man is not dead yet! Qin Xuanyi is happy. He protects his heart first, and then discusses with Wenxing to go to the blood clan. In fact, they can also go to the elves for help, but there is no blood safety. Of course, the security here is naturally trust. Walking on the way, they found that the people of the domain cup door were going to find the trouble of the blood clan. What shocked them was that Yufeng died. The elder of Yugong sect led people to deal with the blood clan. There were tens of thousands of people, but they lost more than half of them. It is said that they were calculated. The names of xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan have been passed down somehow. Now, it is well known that they have schemed for thousands of people in the Yugong gate, but they are still intact. Qin Xuanyi and Wen Xing look at each other. Suddenly they are in trouble. Do they really want to go to the blood clan now? If so, will it bring them trouble? But if you don''t go, Qin Zhan will be hopeless. In such a tense moment, even if they knew some famous pharmacists and Dan Shi, they did not dare to find someone to help. "It won''t work. We have to make a decision." Wen Xing said, "do you want to save the patriarch? If we want to, we can only go to the blood clan and find lingxuan to have a chance of life. " "However, once we go there, it''s likely to be a big trouble for the blood clan. You''ve heard that the people of yugongmen can''t get close to the blood clan at all. If we go there, it''s hard to ensure that the people of yugongmen won''t follow. At that time..." After the words, Qin Xuanyi did not finish, he believed that Wenxing understood. He didn''t want to hurt the blood clan and fenglingxuan because of himself. Wen Xing thought for a while and said, "well, I''ll lead the people of the domain cup door away. You take the patriarch to the blood clan." "It''s too dangerous. If you want to use your life to save my father''s life, I don''t want to do anything. I also believe that my father''s life will be worse than death when he wakes up." Qin Xuanyi said: "I''d better lead people away. You take my father to the blood clan for help." "You can''t trust me?" Wen Xing said: "don''t forget that I''m more powerful than you. It''s not so easy for those people in Yugong to deal with me. Besides, I''m just going to draw people away. I''m not going to fight them. " Although it is true, he is still not at ease. Wen Xing looked at Qin Xuanyi and said, "don''t hesitate any more. We don''t have so much time." This is the fact that Qin Xuanyi still wants to refuse, but when he sees his dying father, he finally bites his teeth and tells Wen Xing to be careful. Wenxing takes the lead and attracts the attention of Yugong. Qin Xuanyi takes the opportunity to go to the blood clan as quickly as possible. Of course, he doesn''t forget to send messages to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were originally dealing with some things in the clan. After seeing the signal from Qin Xuanyi, they went out of the blood clan to meet people without hesitation. The speed was so fast that Yehe couldn''t stop them. Both of them were worried. If Qin Xuanyi had nothing to do, he would never come to them. But what would it be? They have no bottom in their hearts. They can only find Qin Xuanyi faster. Just out of the door not long, they see the urgent and come of Qin Xuanyi. "Uncle, what''s the matter? But what happened? Why are you alone? " As soon as we meet, Xuanyuan Yi can''t wait to ask. Qin Xuanyi roughly explained, and then asked Feng lingxuan to save people. Hearing that Qin Zhan was dying, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi didn''t dare to stay any longer. They hurriedly took people back to the blood clan. There is a special medicine room for fenglingxuan in the blood clan. It was given to her by yehexin. Now it''s just useful. She will bring Qin Zhan into the house, straight Xuanyuan Yi and Qin Xuanyi are to block out. Inside the house, Qin Zhan''s situation is not optimistic. Feng lingxuan first uses his powers to stabilize his life, then feeds some medicine into his mouth, and then uses his powers to save people. The consumption of powers is also very tiring for Feng lingxuan. She looks at Qin Zhan and stops after a while. At this time, her face became very pale because of excessive consumption of powers. Fortunately, she was saved. "Grandfather is fine. You can come in." Feng Ling Xuan opens the door, smiles and says. Qin Xuanyi and xuanyuanyi breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. However, without waiting for their reaction, Feng lingxuan closed her eyes and fell down. Chapter 363 "Lingxuan..." Xuanyuan Yi was startled and hugged him quickly. Seeing the pale face of the person in his arms, Xuanyuan Yi''s heart aches fiercely. He explores Feng lingxuan''s physical condition until he is sure that she just consumes too much power, and then he puts down his heart. Qin Xuanyi was also frightened. Instead of rushing in to see Qin Zhan, he asked anxiously, "how is she? Is everything all right? " Xuanyuanyi stops and says to Qin Xuanyi, "she has too much power consumption. She needs a good rest. I''ll take her back first. My uncle will go in and have a look at my grandfather. Lingxuan says it''s OK. It''s OK." Qin Xuanyi asked, "do you want to give her some spiritual power? I may not be able to do anything else, but it''s OK. " "No, I''ll watch her here. It''s OK. Just keep a good watch on her grandfather." Finish saying, Xuan Yuan Yi then took a person to leave. He is in a hurry. This is in the territory of the blood clan, which has just been reorganized. There are people of Yehe everywhere. What''s the matter, you can''t hide it from Yehe. When xuanyuanyi runs back to the house with fenglingxuan in his arms, someone goes to report to Yehe. Yehe hears that, and his heart is in a hurry. He leaves the matter in his hand and runs to the courtyard of fenglingxuan. "What happened? What''s the matter with lingxuan? " The sound comes first before he arrives at night. Xuanyuanyi just put the person on the bed and covered it with a quilt. Hearing Yehe''s voice, he turned and looked over. Yehe had already entered the door, and his eyes could not express his worry. "In order to save her grandfather''s life, she spent too much power and didn''t worry about her life." Xuanyuanyi answers truthfully. "What do you mean by over consumption of powers? When you are by her side, you don''t know how to look after her? Don''t you know when she can''t? Have to wait for her to overuse? What if something happens to her? " Ye he cheers coldly. "I''m sorry!" Xuanyuanyi has no way to refute. He also regrets that he didn''t follow in. If he followed in, it wouldn''t be so. Turning around and looking at the person lying on the bed, Xuanyuan Yi feels distressed again. The night he scolded Xuan Yuan Yi, see its also very regretful appearance, then didn''t scold again, he went to bed, see Feng Ling Xuan close eyes, a face pain appearance, immediately distressed. This silly girl, even in order to save people, can''t be so regardless of her own body. Night he hands to Phoenix spirit Xuan body into the spirit, hope can let Phoenix spirit Xuan quickly wake up. Xuanyuanyi stands on one side and stays quietly, looking at fenglingxuan without blinking. Xu is the night he Du into the spirit of more, Feng lingxuan''s face become better some, not long time effort will wake up. Ye he immediately asked nervously, "lingxuan, how do you feel? What''s wrong? Tell Dad "Father, I''m fine." Feng lingxuan said, "I''m sorry to worry you." "You know I''m worried and I don''t care about my body at all?" Night he stares Feng Ling Xuan one eye, way: "you this is intentionally want to let me worry?" "No Feng lingxuan said: "my grandfather is seriously injured. If I don''t save him, I will not only lose all my previous achievements, but also kill him. Although I took some risks, at least I rescued my grandfather. " Because that person is xuanyuanyi''s grandfather, is his relatives, fenglingxuan don''t want him to lose relatives sad, still have a ray of life, she doesn''t want to give up. Of course, this is also in the case that she thinks it can be saved. If she knows it can''t be saved, she won''t take the risk of putting herself in the rescue. Night he is very speechless, this is Feng Ling Xuan''s decision, and has already done so, he says the side also useless. With a sigh, Yehe said, "remember, no matter what you do, you should do according to your ability. You must not overstep your ability." "I know." Feng lingxuan said: "father, don''t worry, I won''t be reckless any more." If changed other people, Feng Ling Xuan also won''t take that kind of risk. Fortunately, people are saved. Night he looking at Feng Ling Xuan, know her mind, heart again sighed a, then also didn''t say anything more. He checked Feng lingxuan''s body again, and only left after confirming that it was OK. As soon as Yehe left, xuanyuanyi immediately sat down in front of the bed and pulled fenglingxuan to check: "lingxuan, you are too risky this time. Why don''t you tell us? You know, if something happens to you, I can''t live "At that time, the situation was urgent, and I didn''t have time to think so much. I had to save people first." Feng Ling Xuan holds Xuan Yuan Yi''s hand and leans in his arms, saying: "I''ve already started, so I can''t finish halfway. I can only continue." "Don''t take such a risk in the future, you know?" Xuanyuanyi said again. God knows how he felt when he saw fenglingxuan fall in front of him. He didn''t want to taste it again in his life. That scene kept coming to mind. Xuanyuan Yi held fenglingxuan''s hand tightly again and again, which made fenglingxuan feel painful. Feng lingxuan felt the change of Xuanyuan Yi''s mood, reached for his hand and said, "it''s all over. I promise, the same thing won''t happen again." As long as she is not a close and beloved person, why should she? Although have her assurance, but, Xuan Yuan Yi is still afraid, repeatedly request Feng Ling Xuan can''t act rashly again. Feng Ling Xuan also one by one should come down, she doesn''t want Xuanyuan Yi because of her and worry again and again. "What''s going on with grandfather? Did you wake up? " Feng Ling Xuan thought and asked. "I don''t know." Xuanyuanyi answers truthfully. Feng lingxuan was surprised: "don''t know?" Xuanyuanyi: "you fainted after you rescued your grandfather. At that time, I was afraid that something might happen to you. I was too worried. I didn''t have the time and energy to ask about other things." i see! Feng Ling Xuan laughed and said, "let''s go and have a look together." "No way." Xuanyuanyi refused without hesitation, he said: "you don''t want to go, I''ll go and have a look. After seeing it, I''ll come back to tell you." "I''m all right." Fenglingxuan tries to persuade xuanyuanyi. However, her words just export, be interrupted by Xuan Yuan Yi: "no way! If you don''t obey me, I''ll stay here and watch you. I''ll never go anywhere After hearing what he said, fenglingxuan also knew that xuanyuanyi had no way to change her decision, so she had to compromise: "OK, I''ll have a good rest here. You can go to see the situation of my grandfather." "Yes." Xuanyuanyi was relieved. He said, "I''ll come back as soon as possible. You can have a good rest here." Feng Ling Xuan nodded again, and she was really tired. Lying in bed, I closed my eyes and soon fell asleep. Xuanyuanyi didn''t get up until fenglingxuan fell asleep. It''s really unfilial that he hasn''t been to see Qin Zhan for such a long time. However, it''s not entirely his fault. He is still scared when he thinks of the situation before Feng lingxuan. Xuanyuanyi went to qinzhan as soon as possible. In fact, it''s not far away, just a few hundred meters away. If you speak louder, you can hear clearly with their cultivation. When Xuanyuan Yi goes, Qin Xuanyi just comes out of the door. Seeing Xuanyuan Yi, Qin Xuanyi is slightly stunned, and then asks with concern, "what''s the matter with lingxuan? Did you wake up? " In fact, Qin Xuanyi''s heart has a little bottom. According to Xuanyuan Yi''s care about fenglingxuan, if fenglingxuan hasn''t woken up, Xuanyuan Yi can''t come here, but he still feels more comfortable to listen to him. Xuanyuanyi said: "I''ve woken up. My uncle doesn''t have to worry. I don''t know about my grandfather? Did you wake up? " "I''m awake, but there''s still some weakness." Qin Xuanyi side open body: "you can go in to have a look." "Yes." Xuanyuan Yi nodded, but no more polite, and went to the house. Qin Zhan is still lying on the bed, but he has woken up. He just heard the conversation between xuanyuanyi and Qin Xuanyi. Therefore, as soon as xuanyuanyi came in, he said: "although lingxuan woke up, she must have been seriously injured in order to save me. You can''t take care of her. How can she come here at this time? I have your uncle here. I can rest assured. " "Grandfather, don''t be excited, and don''t worry. Lingxuan has woken up. She doesn''t trust you. Let me have a look." Xuanyuanyi comforts. "If lingxuan doesn''t tell me, do you plan not to come to see me?" Qin Zhan asked. Xuanyuanyi is slightly embarrassed. If fenglingxuan doesn''t say, he won''t come so early. But, one thing is for sure, he will come. He couldn''t let Qin Zhan feel inferior to lingxuan, even if it was true. Xuanyuan Yi thought Wanzhuan, thought of the wording, and then slowly out. Qin Zhan listened quietly, knowing the position of lingxuan in Xuanyuan Yi''s heart, and didn''t say anything at the moment. Sometimes, it''s enough to know what''s in your heart. You don''t have to go to the bottom of it. That way, everyone will be relaxed. Xuanyuanyi is concerned about Qin Zhan''s condition. He also checks Qin Zhan''s physical condition and tells him what to pay attention to. Then he gets up and leaves. He didn''t ask about xuantianzong, but he didn''t want to know. It''s just that Qin Xuan is weak now. It''s not a good time to ask. The left and right people are in the blood clan, and they don''t have to worry about what will happen. Leave Qin Zhan there, Xuan Yuan Yi see time is still early, then pondered for a while, ran to the kitchen personally to prepare food for Feng Ling Xuan. Her loss is so serious that she needs to make up for it. The people in the kitchen are busy. They are all surprised to see xuanyuanyi come in. However, they all consciously bring what they need to him. Xuanyuanyi''s cooking skills are very good, and he is also handy in cooking. Seeing that he will be familiar soon, he wants to give it to fenglingxuan. She may be satisfied. His lips can''t stop rising. At this time, something happened again. Chapter 364 Xuanyuanyi''s cultivation is higher now, and his five senses are more sensitive. He can clearly hear the scream from outside. What''s the matter? With the shock in his heart, Xuanyuan Yi immediately ran out and followed the voice to find the past. From a distance, you can see the crowd full of people. The air is full of blood. Xuanyuan Yi suddenly has a bad feeling in his heart. He can''t help speeding up his pace. Push away the crowd and see the owner of the incident. He really didn''t expect that the owner of this event would be Yehe. Yehe is sitting on the ground with blood all over his body, and his eyes are obviously dull. What happened? How did Yehe become like this? Xuanyuanyi heart under big surprise, people also don''t forget to go up to help Yehe: "father-in-law, are you ok?" His hand just touched night Hector, look dull night Hector unexpectedly seem to suddenly return to God, raise a hand to attack to Xuan Yuan Yi. Xuanyuanyi''s reaction is also very fast, otherwise, he will be shot out by Yehe and seriously injured. "Father in law, don''t you know me? I''m a Yi, your son-in-law. " Xuanyuanyi tries to wake Yehe. However, Yehe was completely out of control, or that is to say, he was controlled. When he heard xuanyuanyi''s voice, he did not stop, but even attacked xuanyuanyi. Yehe''s attack is full of murderous spirit. He doesn''t care about his injury at all. In other words, he doesn''t know that he is injured and doesn''t feel any pain. Xuanyuanyi can be very sure that Yehe doesn''t know him now, but why? Who did what? He began to ask the people around him. As a result, no one could answer. When they saw Yehe, Yehe was like this. Xuanyuan Yi can''t help but wonder, who wants to kill them? Yes, this is definitely not only for Yehe alone, but also for him, even for the whole blood clan. This period of time, the blood clan has been very attention, how can suddenly out of such a thing? Who did it? Xuanyuan Yi once again looked at the night Hector, the other side''s situation is very bad, if you don''t step up to deal with, afraid to die. Who is good for Yehe? Who is most likely to attack it? Xuanyuan Yi''s brain is running fast, but he can''t figure out why. He doesn''t want to think about it for the moment. Now the most important thing is to save Yehe. Xuanyuanyi comes forward again, trying to control the people. As a result, even if he loses a lot of blood, Yehe''s energy is excellent, and his attack is even more fierce than before. He can''t even get close to him. After thinking about it, xuanyuanyi asks Yuheng if there is a way. If Yuheng can stop it, he will not be passive. It will be easier for him to save people. However, Yuheng''s answer surprised him. Yuheng, whose cultivation had reached the divine level, had no way. But under, Xuan Yuan Yi can only think of a way by himself, he first sacrificed the Dragon Yin sword. Before he really did anything, Longyin sword automatically returned to its sheath. Xuanyuan Yi was shocked: "what do you come back to do?" "He has a very bad smell. Even grandfather Heng can''t help it. What can I do? Once I come across that medicine, it will be very uncomfortable. You''d better let others do it. " The sword spirit explained for a while, the next moment disappeared without a trace. Medicine? What medicine is so overbearing? Xuanyuanyi was shocked, but he didn''t forget to think of another way. Yuheng does not move, should have another consideration, rather than not. Xuanyuan Yi also knew that he was a little impulsive, how could he not be steady? It''s obvious that there are invisible things in the blood group. Have not come up with a reason, Xuan Yuan Yi then listens to a clear voice to ring out in the ear. "Father, do you want the blood clan destroyed in your hands?" Hearing this, I turned around and saw that Feng lingxuan, who was still pale, came step by step. Look at Ye he again, he seems to understand Feng Ling Xuan''s words, unexpectedly stopped. A bloody man, just standing not far away, is really frightening. Fenglingxuan step by step to Yehe: "father, think about the future of the blood clan, think about the people who hurt you, think about us, are you willing? If not, why let others control it? You shouldn''t be like this. You are the king of the blood clan... " Word for word, there are some echoes in mid air, but they are so loud that people can''t ignore them. Xuanyuanyi looks at the docile Yehe and goes step by step. Now he has to take people down and control them so that he can do the next step. However, the people who had been quiet became excited when xuanyuanyi came near. No matter how slow he is, he knows there is a problem. Besides, Xuanyuan Yi''s reaction is not slow at all. Although in the heart some displeasure, Xuan Yuan Yi still has to retreat. With his distance from Yehe, Yehe''s mood stabilized again. "Ah Yi, look at what''s on your body to make you excited and strange." Feng lingxuan reminds a way. "Good." Xuanyuanyi didn''t have any hesitation. Fenglingxuan continues to pacify Yehe, and step by step. Yehe didn''t seem to feel it, or he felt it, but he didn''t reject it. This is a good phenomenon for fenglingxuan. Raise a foot to come forward again, finally, close to in front of, Feng Ling Xuan stretch out a hand to hold night he''s hand, and at the first time will early in the hand of the silver needle into the night he''s body. Originally will be excited, want to kill night Hector, suddenly closed his eyes fell down. Xuanyuan Yi quickly came forward to catch the man, Feng lingxuan said: "first take the man back, I want to see what father is controlled by." Xuanyuan Yi has no second words, take people to the nearest courtyard, fenglingxuan quickly follow. Other people are also very interested in the appearance, Feng lingxuan without any hesitation, more no half politely under the border, said: "you wait here first, if something happens, I will inform you the first time." With that, she walked away without looking back. She didn''t care what other people''s reaction was or what they thought. Fenglingxuan goes with xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi has put the person on the bed. Yehe''s clothes are all stained with blood. The blood has dried up. The injured part, the skin and flesh are turned out. It looks very shocking to stick them together with the clothes. "Lingxuan, come and see what''s going on. The wound on my father-in-law''s body is like a knife wound, or a short whip with barbs. " Xuanyuan Yi said: "I see that there seems to be something left in it. You can see if it is." Fenglingxuan quickly steps over, reaches out his hand and tears open Yehe''s clothes. Under the clothes, Yehe''s body is not intact, and there are countless scars. Take a closer look, there is something in it. Feng lingxuan is distressed and frightened, so he quickly takes out the knife, intending to take out the things inside. However, after really moving, Feng lingxuan just found out, no! As soon as she touched those things, they would go in. How dare Feng lingxuan continue? She had to stop. "The things inside can''t be touched. The more you touch them, the more you drill in and take them by force. It will only make the situation of your father-in-law more and more serious." Xuanyuanyi stood aside and saw everything clearly. He was even more shocked. What should we do? Feng lingxuan is in trouble. She looked at the wound and said nothing for a long time. Xuanyuan Yi does not disturb her, but looks at the wound and tries to find a way with it. Obviously, there is no way to get these things out. So, is there any way to get them out by themselves? Feng Ling Xuan thought for a long time and didn''t think of a reason. However, she didn''t know what was left in Yehe''s body. Naturally, she didn''t dare to use medicine rashly. Perhaps, there is no way to attract drugs. Is there any way to do it? Feng lingxuan thought. After a long time, fenglingxuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if she thought of something. She asked xuanyuanyi: "a Yi, do you remember that we saw a book in the honeysuckle secret place, which recorded a kind of technique, which can absorb each other''s accomplishments to our own body and use them for ourselves?" "I remember." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "but, this technique is too shocking, no one has ever learned it in this world." "I want to learn." Feng lingxuan said firmly: "this may be the only way to save my father." "There''s no other way?" Xuanyuanyi frowned. He remembered the skill and what he had to pay to practice it. He didn''t want fenglingxuan to suffer like that. Feng lingxuan nodded: "as long as there are other ways, I will not have to." "I''ll do it." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "You don''t know how to save people." Feng Ling Xuan way, and Xuan Yuan Yi''s mind is the same, she also doesn''t want him to suffer that one bitter. Xuanyuanyi is not a stupid person. When he thinks about it a little, he knows why. So he makes a decision decisively. No one can persuade them to give up. In that case, let''s go together. Feng lingxuan has no way to refute, can only answer down. They practiced martial arts together and blocked the courtyard. Some things can only be known when Yehe wakes up. They can''t waste any time. Qin Xuanyi also heard about what happened here. He rushed here, but he could only see fenglingxuan and them leave. He followed them again, but he couldn''t get into the courtyard. Finally, he had to go back and wait for the news. The practice of the technique was very painful. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi''s faces were very ugly. However, they gritted their teeth and persisted. When he finishes his studies, the situation of Yehe is not optimistic. Fenglingxuan is so surprised that she doesn''t dare to hesitate any more. She immediately starts to suck something from Yehe. Once again, the startled things went crazy. Chapter 365 Even going inside? I really don''t know. Feng lingxuan is really angry. With an effort on his hand, Xuanyuan Yi helps. Soon, Feng lingxuan sucks things out. Before, with these things, Feng lingxuan did not dare to sew the wound. Of course, even if he wanted to, there was no way. Now, all the things are out. Feng lingxuan is ready to do it. She didn''t ask to get out of what are things, Xuanyuan Yi also don''t have more mind to see, he help Feng lingxuan to night he deal with the wound. Feng lingxuan uses all the medicine he can use on Yehe, and at the same time uses his powers to help heal the wound. Before saving Qin wartime excessive consumption has not recovered, now, just use the ability for a moment, his face became pale. Xuanyuanyi was shocked and stopped fenglingxuan immediately: "lingxuan, if you go on like this, you''ll have to use up your powers again. Stop now." Feng lingxuan didn''t move: "if you stop now, all previous achievements will be wasted." "With your little spiritual power, do you think you can save your father-in-law? Stop it and let me do it Xuan Yuan Yi Road. He didn''t dare to interrupt Feng Ling Xuan directly, can anxiously call a way. Xuanyuanyi can see that the situation of fenglingxuan is very bad now. If you don''t stop, then the situation will be even worse. Fenglingxuan frowns. She wants to save Yehe as she did to save qinzhan. Even if she uses up her powers, it''s worth the effort. What''s hateful is that her powers can''t be completely recovered. She can''t save Yehe as she did to save qinzhan. She was worried. She was afraid that as soon as she stopped, Yehe would close her eyes forever and never wake up again. She understood xuanyuanyi''s mood. After hearing what he said, she almost immediately wanted to stop. However, a moment ago, she thought that xuanyuanyi would never stop. And she kept on. Seeing Feng Ling Xuan''s cold sweat, his face became more and more ugly. How could Xuan Yuan Yi let him go on like that? Nothing to say. "Lingxuan, if you don''t stop yourself, then I can only help you." At the end of the words, he also decisively pulled Feng lingxuan back. Of course, he did not dare to cut off the treatment of Yehe directly. He had to take over first. Soon, xuanyuanyi found that it was useless at all. Fenglingxuan didn''t expect xuanyuanyi would really pull her apart and stop her from saving Yehe. Her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled tightly. "Lingxuan, my father-in-law''s condition is very serious. You can''t make him recover quickly by yourself. Even if you blame me, I will never let you move again." Xuanyuanyi said: "in my heart, no one will be more important than you, so I can watch anyone die, but I absolutely don''t want to let you fall into such a crisis." Feng lingxuan sighed. She didn''t blame Xuanyuan Yi. She didn''t know that even if she exhausted her spiritual cultivation, she couldn''t. There is no quick way, but it doesn''t mean it can''t work at all. She can still use some traditional methods. Fenglingxuan asks xuanyuanyi to stop, and then takes out some medicine to xuanyuanyi, and asks him to take it and fry it into medicine. Xuanyuanyi is not sure: "if I leave with the medicine, you really won''t..." "Ah Yi, don''t you believe it? In your heart, I am the most important. Do you think that in my heart, you are not important? " Feng lingxuan said: "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. Now I''m going to help my father deal with the wound, and I won''t use any more powers. I believe that as long as I handle it well, even ordinary medicine can achieve miraculous effect." Xuanyuan Yi nodded, this just let go of heart, turn round to go out to decoct medicine. Fenglingxuan also began to deal with the wound for Yehe. Just as she said before, she would not use the power easily any more. This wound can only be treated by ordinary methods. Fortunately, she can use a lot of elixir, she took out the elixir, smashed it and applied it on Yehe''s wound, little by little, carefully. Medicine up, can''t see effect immediately, but from night Hector''s facial expression reaction, medicine or slow some of his pain. Fenglingxuan applied the medicine little by little. Because of many wounds, when she finished the medicine, time had passed. Feng Ling Xuan looks out and finds Xuanyuan Yi hasn''t come back. She had to sit and wait. However, the anxiety in my heart is hard to say. After a while, xuanyuanyi came back with the medicine, fenglingxuan got up to take it, and the two of them took the medicine to Yehe. All that can be done is done, and the rest is waiting. Feng Ling Xuan''s face is still very ugly, the body is not good, Xuan Yuan Yi is very distressed. Knowing that she would not like to go back, she could only move things to the room and lay a temporary bed carefully, so that fenglingxuan could rest here. Fenglingxuan didn''t refuse. She was really too tired to lie down and fell asleep. Listen to her out of even breathing sound, Xuan Yuan Yi this is to put down the heart. On the bed, Yehe was restless again, sweating and murmuring painfully. Xuanyuan gets up to check, and finds that Yehe has a high fever. This is not a joke, Xuanyuan Yi quickly find out the antipyretic to night he take, and use Lingli to help him heal. After working hard for a long time, I finally got what I wanted. However, he did not have time to rest for long, and Yehe started to burn again. It was fine before Ming Ming. What''s the matter now? It''s burning one after another. If it goes on like this, no matter how good your body is, you can''t resist it. If you burn your brain, you''ll be a fool. Xuanyuanyi instinctively wants to wake up fenglingxuan, but fenglingxuan just fell asleep. How can he wake up people? Why don''t you call the doctor? It''s also no good. Yehe has just had an accident. He hasn''t found out the reason. How can he find an outsider? If you find someone who has a heart, their efforts will be in vain. After thinking about it, Yehe decided to do it by himself. He didn''t know medicine, but he had been with fenglingxuan for so long. He had read a lot of books before. It should be OK to press and burn? Thinking, Yehe thought of all the ways he could think of, all the things he thought he could do. After tossing about for a long time, Yehe''s fever still hasn''t subsided. This is not a good phenomenon, even if reluctant to give up, also can only Phoenix spirit Xuan to wake up to have a look. Fenglingxuan is sleeping soundly. She is not very happy when she is suddenly awakened. However, after hearing xuanyuanyi say that Yehe has a high fever and can''t keep it down, she gets up and goes straight to bed to check Yehe. Yehe had a high fever because of the wound. However, after careful examination, I found something wrong. Fenglingxuan first tried to use some methods to press down the burning. As a result, he tried for a long time, burning down a little, and soon it would be repeated. It''s not a way to go on like this. What should we do? Feng lingxuan pondered that her body recovered a little and began to use the powers. Xuanyuan Yi see, instinctively stop, Phoenix spirit Xuan is very persistent. Of course, fenglingxuan is very measured. Time goes by, she makes a lot of efforts, and finally succeeds. Yehe''s temperature drops down, and there is no repetition. The next night, Yehe slowly opened his eyes and saw xuanyuanyi standing in front of the bed. He was slightly stunned. His sight shifted and he saw fenglingxuan lying on the ground. Her face was still pale. At first glance, she was over consumed. Is that to save him? Yehe is very clear in his heart, at the same time, he is very sad. "Father in law, are you ok?" Don''t be a fool because of the persistent fever? If so, lingxuan would not accept it. "I''m fine." Ye he said: "lingxuan has consumed too much to save me? Why don''t you stop her? " "If I can stop it, I will." Xuanyuan Yi said: "your previous situation is very dangerous, in addition to her, no one can save you." "How can it be? In this blood group, there are many people who can save me. " Yehe road. "How? It may be, but I have to go to those people. If those people are in bad mood, they will be in trouble. " Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Smell speech, night Hector to the mouth of words, suddenly don''t know how to continue. He had to admit that the current blood clan is not completely clean, and there are many black hands hidden in it. This time, he won the battle, which is completely due to his trust in people. Xuanyuan Yi looked at Yehe and saw that he was loose, so he didn''t say anything more. Pause for a while, just consider to ask what happened. It turns out that Yehe went back after they separated from fenglingxuan. He was planning how to deal with yugongmen and how to find a life-saving medicine. The maid poured the ginseng tea, and he drank it without doubt. As a result, it was this cup of ginseng tea that put him in a desperate situation. Ginseng tea put a rare drug, colorless and tasteless, if not into the stomach, who can think of it? Yehe killed the maidservant and made so many cuts in her body. She wanted to force out the strange things in her body. The more he used his spiritual power, the faster the medicine spread. It didn''t take long for him to lose consciousness, and all his behaviors were no longer under control. Think of that some fuzzy memories, night Hector''s brow wrinkled tightly. A moment later, he asked, "what is this medicine? Did you find out? " "I don''t know what medicine it is, but it''s extremely overbearing." Xuanyuanyi said: "my father-in-law can have a rest for a while and make plans when lingxuan wakes up." Yehe nodded without hesitation: "OK." Xuanyuanyi asked about some things again. He didn''t get any useful information, so he had to give up for a while. Three days later, Feng lingxuan wakes up. Yehe''s condition is not good. She goes forward to check it. After checking, she frowns again. Even worse? What was wrong with the previous treatment? Chapter 366 Feng Ling Xuan can''t think of it, so she can only check it again. This check is a thrill. She slept these three days, unexpectedly let a person move a foot on the medicine, this nature can''t be Xuan Yuan Yi do, so, who is it? Xuanyuan Yi in that medicine passive hands and feet, but also hurt the night he''s situation more and more serious, in the heart of remorse, under his eyes, the medicine can also be moved, the other side in the end is how much ability? Or is he too uninterested? He didn''t even dare to think about it. If something really happened, how could he explain it to fenglingxuan? It took Feng lingxuan so much effort to save the man, but now "Lingxuan, I''m sorry, it''s all my dereliction of duty. If I were more careful, it wouldn''t happen." Feng lingxuan shook his head: "you don''t want to see such things happen. I''m just a little curious. What''s going on in the end is to let the poisoned medicine be used on my father." Xuanyuan Yi thought about it and said, "I''m also surprised about this. In the past three days, no one has been here except the one who sent the food." "The delivery man? Is that my father''s confidant Asked Feng lingxuan. In fact, after such a thing, where is there any confidant? Those who follow Ye he are the most suspicious. Feng lingxuan didn''t check before, but because he didn''t have the time and didn''t want to chill the heart of the true loyal people. But now, I''m afraid it''s impossible to check carefully. Of course, before that, fenglingxuan will first stabilize Yehe''s condition. She took out a pill and put it into her mouth. Xuanyuanyi instinctively stopped it, but it was a little late. The pill passed through her throat and flowed into her heart. The effect of the pill soon came into play. Feng lingxuan''s momentum suddenly increased, and countless auras penetrated into her body. Her originally weak body not only became good, but also full of aura. This is at the cost of their own body, in exchange for a short period of capacity growth. Such pills do great harm to the user''s body. No one will use them if they are not vital. But, Feng Ling Xuan so easily took down? "Lingxuan, you are too impulsive." Xuanyuan Yi frowned. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "I will use all my strength to cure my father first. When it''s over, you have to protect me well in case someone has a heart to attack me." "Is that really the only way?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. "That''s right." Feng lingxuan said: "my father''s body has been seriously damaged. If he had been well recuperated, he could get better by ordinary methods. But now, no, we don''t have so much time." "Lingxuan..." Xuanyuan Yi looks sad. It''s all his fault. If it wasn''t for him, it wouldn''t be like this now. Fenglingxuan hugs xuanyuanyi, kisses him on the lip, and says with a smile: "well, don''t do that. No wonder you''re prepared. The medicine you''ve given is not directly given, but mixed. There''s medicine on your father''s body. The person who sent the food has put some medicine on his body. The two drugs collide and become very poisonous. If not, contact him alone, There will be no harm. " This is the reason why xuanyuanyi has no sleep, and she can sleep so deeply. However, now is not the time to pursue those people. She has to save them. Feng lingxuan is honest, uses his powers and doesn''t hesitate to do it. Before, she could use her powers to save the dying Qin Zhan. Now, she can also save Yehe. Tianxiangcao was used before. This time, she used whatever was better. All the drugs she could use were also used. In addition, her powers improved in a short time. Xuan Yuan Yi is looking on the side heartache extremely, how can he not medical skill? If he could cure and refine pills, he would not be watching today. At this moment, xuanyuanyi made a big decision in his heart. He must learn the art of alchemy. Fenglingxuan doesn''t know that her present efforts will arouse xuanyuanyi''s mind. Of course, even if she knows, she won''t say anything. Xuanyuanyi''s ability to learn alchemy is also an excellent thing. She will not oppose it, but will support it very much. Green light in the night he body around, full of more than an hour to dissipate. When she finished, Feng lingxuan''s face was not pale. Her body fell back unsteadily. Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes and hands helped her quickly. "Lingxuan, how do you feel?" "Nothing but weakness." Feng lingxuan said, "I''m going to have a rest. When my father wakes up, you can tell him to deal with it. You can guard me well. Don''t let anyone have a heart to attack me. I''ll be helpless in the next two days." "Don''t worry, I will guard you well, and won''t let anyone near you, let alone let anyone have a chance to hurt you." Xuan Yuan Yi sinks a way. Smell speech, Feng Ling Xuan smile, also can be regarded as put down the heart, eyes a close, then deep sleep in the past. Feng Ling Xuan''s face is very pale. If she didn''t know that she was just too tired to sleep in the past, Xuan Yuan Yi would think that something had happened to her. Fortunately, she will be weaker these two days. After two days, she will recover and her soul power will become deeper. In fact, after exhausting his soul power, it will become stronger after he recovers. Xuanyuanyi also knows that, but he can''t bear to see fenglingxuan''s pain. Xuanyuanyi puts fenglingxuan on the temporary bed, carefully covers the quilt for him, and sits quietly waiting. How come there are so many things about the blood clan? His heart was still full of complaints. If he hadn''t taken care of it, he would have done it long ago. Lu Tianxiang is also over consumed. He sleeps with Feng lingxuan. Bailiji seems to have nothing to do. Xuanyuanyi decides to make the best use of everything and let bailiji have a good look to see who is troublemaking. If on weekdays, bailiji may not be willing to, it can be seen that after Lu Tianxiang and fenglingxuan have paid for saving people, they are also distressed to see their tired appearance. When xuanyuanyi mentioned it, he immediately agreed. As a demon, bailiji naturally has his unique ability. Therefore, after getting the order, he becomes invisible. First, he went to the kitchen. It is said that the medicine came from the person who delivered the food. So, let''s go to see if the person moved his hand or was calculated. After bailiji was invisible, no one saw her, and then he swaggered in. There are quite a lot of people in this kitchen. Bailiji can tell who the person is from the conversation of those people inside. It''s a little girl. She looks like she''s only 12 or 13 years old. She''s honest, but she doesn''t know how to do it. However, sometimes, people can''t judge their appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured. Even though the girl is twelve or thirteen years old and honest, she is not so honest. Bailiji saw with her own eyes that the little girl took out the medicine from her arms and sprinkled it on her own body, with a fragrance, which made people want to ignore it. A 12-year-old girl, in the end where is the courage? How dare you attack the leader of the blood clan? If there is no one behind this, who can believe it? I don''t know who is behind this? Bailiji has been following the little girl. Seeing that she sends things to xuanyuanyi, she deliberately shakes her clothes when she leaves. Then she turns around and leaves. Hundred Li season to Xuanyuan Yi convey a meaning, let Xuanyuan Yi don''t eat this thing, and then followed the little girl. Although the little girl is sophisticated and looks mature, she is only a 12-3-year-old child after all. How many tricks can she have? With the little girl, bailiji soon met the principal. He also met the man. He didn''t expect that he would be Yehe''s father. At the beginning, yelhe personally dealt with his father. Bailiji knew that. At the same time, he also knew that yelhe didn''t really kill people. Maybe, yelhe didn''t think that his mercy would bring about the result of almost killing people, did he? Bai Liji is shocked and quietly listens to the conversation between Yezheng and the little girl. Then he knows that the little girl is forced. Her family is in the hands of the old man and has to be obedient. What''s more shocking to bailiji is that Yehe is not the old man''s own son, but the son of the old man''s own brother. Originally Yehe had been an ordinary man, but he wanted blood clan to harm his parents and children. How could he bear it? This thing is really dog blood, and make complaints about it in 100 miles. At the same time, he didn''t stay too long. He soon went back to Xuanyuan, and he planned to tell Xuanyuan to himself. Yehe wakes up quickly. When bailiji goes back, he wakes up. When he sees them, he suddenly hesitates to say anything. Xuanyuanyi was speechless: "what did you find? Tell us truthfully. What can you hide? If you don''t want to know the truth, why should I ask you to look it up? " Bailiji thought that it was the same reason, so he said all he heard. Now, Xuanyuan Yi''s expression is not the only one. He instinctively looks at Yehe. Yehe has a clear expression on his face. Did he already know? Xuanyuanyi thought. The next moment, ye he said, "I always thought it was the reason why my mother was not loved. Now I know the real reason. In this way, I don''t have to be merciful any more." So here, the momentum of Yehe''s body has changed, and the fierce murderous spirit makes people dare not look directly at him. Xuanyuanyi knows that Yehe wants to wipe out his relatives and thoroughly clean up the blood clan. Anyone who violates the law and is harmful to him will not stay, even if he has the same blood. Chapter 367 Lord Xuan Yuan Yi is also very speechless, originally thought night he just can''t father like, didn''t expect, unexpectedly is such a dog blood. However, it is not the son of Yezheng. Why should Yezheng treat him as a parent-child? It''s really out of the reach of people to be a child supporter and a child educator, but to make a stab at a crucial time. He carefully looked at Yehe, want to see his reaction, but Yehe did not say a word for a long time, also don''t know what he was thinking. As time went by, Yehe finally had a reaction. He glanced back at Xuanyuan Yi: "if you have something to say, just say it. Don''t look at it. I don''t have so many rules here." Xuanyuanyi asked: "I just want to know, isn''t my father-in-law locking people up? How can that man make waves? Next, what is my father-in-law going to do? Are you really going to kill someone, or... " "How can he say that he is also a member of the blood clan? It''s no wonder that I left him by accident. I thought that if I locked him up, he would be honest. I didn''t expect that he would not be honest if I was naive." The night Hector whole body is releasing murderous spirit: "since he seeks to die, how can I let him down?" Xuanyuanyi asked: "may my father-in-law have to go? Don''t be soft hearted then. " If ye he hadn''t been soft hearted at the beginning and left his hand, nothing like this would have happened now. Looking at the sleeping Feng lingxuan, Xuan Yuanyi could not help complaining. Yehe feels that xuanyuanyi''s attitude today is really something wrong. He looks at xuanyuanyi deeply and wants to find out. When his eyes sweep over fenglingxuan, he can understand. Is that the crux? Night he a see Feng Ling Xuan''s appearance, also know that he consumed excessively, in the heart also some sad, he said: "this time, I won''t be merciful again, you can rest assured." Even for the safety of himself and lingxuan, he could not be a woman again. "If my father-in-law doesn''t do it, then you can tell me that I can do it for him." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. The reason why he said that was that he didn''t want any more bloodshed. For him, this period of time is not peaceful, his spirit is almost into the life, he can not help, has been very upset, now that he knows the culprit, he naturally does not want to let go so easily. Yehe understands xuanyuanyi''s mood. Although he is dissatisfied with his attitude, he doesn''t really blame him. He sighed and said, "this time, you won''t be merciful any more. Take care of lingxuan here. I''ll give you news soon." With that, Yehe didn''t stay any longer. He got up and went out. Xuan Yuan Yi is looking at the night Hector''s far away back figure, the lip angle slightly hook once, then also is an instant then disappear again. He believes that this time, Yehe will not let people down. After all, the damage this time is too great, and no one who will consider it can be merciful. Yehe won''t let people down. He was kind-hearted before, and the blood clan who finally calmed down was in trouble again. He almost died. His daughter lingxuan is trying to save him. He''s still in a coma. He won''t do things like hurt relatives and quick enemies. When people outside see Yehe appear, they are all stunned for a moment. They react quickly and say hello respectfully. Yehe just nodded in response and went straight to the place where Yezheng was imprisoned. He didn''t expect that Yezheng could stir the wind and rain when he was locked up. Yehe quickly goes in, and Yezheng sits in the room to practice, just like an old man. Hearing the sound, Yezheng opened his eyes and took a look. When he saw Yehe, he was obviously shocked. Even if he soon recovered, Yehe could see it at a glance. "What are you doing, you villain?" Night sign tone is very bad to say. Ye he sneers: "rebellious son is to do the thing that rebellious son can do naturally." "What does that mean?" Yezheng suddenly felt an ominous premonition in his heart. "Don''t you know what you''ve done?" Yehe approached Yezheng with fierce eyes: "I said how you treat me like that. Originally, I''m not your son at all." "What did you say? Do you mean to recognize me as a father Asked Ye Zheng angrily. Although he said that, Yezheng''s heart was more uncertain. He was very nervous and afraid of what Yehe knew. Now, the whole blood clan is Yehe''s. His only survival and the capital to scold Yehe is Yehe''s father. If he is no longer Yehe''s father, then he has no capital. Ye he said: "you are not my father. Why do you have to pretend? It''s disgusting. " "You..." Yezheng stares at Yehe, and suddenly a white bottle comes out of Yehe''s hand, with complex and beautiful patterns carved on the bottle. Before that kind of bad premonition is more and more intense, night sign straight feel night Hector to do what. The next moment, Yehe directly proved with his actions that he opened the bottle and splashed the medicine directly against Yehe. Medicine in the face, night sign only feel a sharp pain in the face, pain his life is not like death. It''s not over yet. Yehe doesn''t know where to find all the maggots and throws them directly on Yezheng''s face. Those maggots immediately nibble on Yezheng''s face as if they have found something delicious. Yezheng instinctively reaches out to catch the maggots and wants to take down those annoying and painful things, but it''s useless. His hands became heavy in an instant, and he could not lift them. "You treat me... Ah..." Yezheng wanted to ask Yehe what he had done to him. As soon as he opened his mouth, many maggots immediately got into his mouth, which was disgusting and painful. These things are not like ordinary maggots. They are specially used to torture people. Yehe didn''t expect that he would use these things on Yezheng one day. However, this man is also to blame, not to blame him. Yehe figured it out on his way here. Before that, the things that were left in his body and almost killed him were not the maggots that were raised as cups but failed. They were extremely poisonous? Thanks to Feng lingxuan''s wood power, tianxiangcao is her life plant, and space power. Her cultivation is also good. Otherwise, how can she save him? If ye Zheng is more peaceful after being locked up, how can it be like this? But now it''s too late to regret. Yezheng is suffering, and the sound of Yehe keeps coming from his ear. Yehe calmly told him what he had done. It was at this time that he found that Yehe knew everything and he had done so many things. Yehe treats him as a fool, doesn''t he? However, what does that matter? Didn''t Yehe almost die in his hand? In his plan, Yehe should die, but he lives. Yezheng said: "now you have the energy to deal with me here. Have you ever thought about the man who saved you? One life for another, someone will come to bury me. " "What did you say?" Yehe''s breath became cold again. Looking at Yezheng''s eyes was more like looking at a dead man. Yezheng laughs, but his face is destroyed, countless insects are desperately gnawing at his flesh and blood, and some of them get into his body. It is estimated that they will die. He becomes unscrupulous again and keeps saying more ugly words. Yehe is frightened and can''t help worrying about fenglingxuan. If his life is at the cost of fenglingxuan''s death, why does he want such a life? Yezheng''s voice came from his ears. It was all the things he had done before. At this time, Yehe knew that every accident he had ever had had had something to do with Yezheng. Even if Qi Ruohan and Qi Ziyuan became what they are now, they also had something to do with Yezheng. The person who had colluded with yugongmen to deal with him before was Yezheng''s person. If you don''t listen to Ye Zheng, how can ye he think of those? Recalling all kinds of things that have happened over the years, Yehe''s anger is hard to calm down. He directly kills Yezheng and destroys Yehe''s soul. Who won''t? It''s not a pity that people around him should be treated like that. He can''t wait to see fenglingxuan. He doesn''t know if fenglingxuan is poisoned. Yehe directly solved Yezheng''s corpse with Huashi water, and then left without looking back. Out of the gate, Yehe burned here again, and made people go to bring the little girl who was twelve or thirteen years old. For whatever reason, if you dare to attack him, you must pay the corresponding price. Yehe left in a hurry, with a murderous look on his face, which made him dare not disobey his meaning. Back to the house, Yehe didn''t even knock on the door, so he opened the door and went in. Xuanyuanyi was surprised and got up to ask: "father in law, is this a problem? Isn''t the night expedition hard to deal with? " "People have been killed." Ye he said: "how about lingxuan? Is she poisoned? " Speaking at the same time, the person has already rushed in the past, holding the hand of Feng Ling Xuan to begin to check it. His action is a big surprise to Xuanyuan Yi. However, Xuanyuan Yi quickly reacts and truthfully answers: "father in law, don''t worry, no matter what poison, it''s useless when she comes to lingxuan. Although she is seriously damaged, when she opens her eyes again, her ability will increase." Night he is suspicious, simply keep at the bedside, only when Feng lingxuan wake up, he can really be at ease. I made up my mind. Yehe put everything aside until five days late Chapter 368 After a long coma, Feng lingxuan finally opened his eyes slowly. As she had expected before, the result of exhausting her powers was that her powers were more powerful than before, and so was her soul power. Just, what''s the reason why my father is so worried and remorseful? "Lingxuan, you finally wake up? How are you feeling now? But what else is uncomfortable? " Ye he inquired with guns. Feng Ling Xuan slightly Leng for a while, and then shook his head: "father, don''t worry, I''m ok, not only that, but also a blessing in disguise, become more strengthened." In order to let night he believe, thoroughly put down the heart, Phoenix spirit Xuan but specially will influence to show once. From the beginning to the end, Yehe is staring at fenglingxuan, until he is sure that she is really no problem, he just put down his heart. Feng lingxuan got up and said, "what happened these days? Is there any security in the domain Ye he said: "what can they do if they are restless? Now the blood clan is not that they can come in at will. " Feeling the chill on Yehe''s body, fenglingxuan couldn''t help asking more questions. For his daughter, night Hepburn didn''t plan to hide, he will from night levy there all the news to fenglingxuan listen. Feng lingxuan was shocked when he heard that. It turned out that this was the case? In the name of his father, Yezheng is kind on the surface, but behind his back he has done so much harm to Yehe. All of a sudden, fenglingxuan sympathizes with Yehe. She feels that her father is a tragedy. She has been counted several times and almost died. The person she loves has not yet woken up. However, think of the person that night he loves is her mother, Feng Ling Xuan in the heart is a ache again. Anyway, we must find a way to save our mother as soon as possible. Night he will be able to say all said, contact fenglingxuan distressed and worried sight, suddenly laughed again, try to find words to comfort fenglingxuan, afraid she will not accept. Where did he think that Feng lingxuan''s acceptance ability was very strong. After that, there was an unspeakable silence between the parents, and they thought about each other. For a long time, Yehe came back and continued: "lingxuan, those things have passed. From now on, my father will only believe you." "I know." Feng lingxuan nodded: "I have a bold proposal. Yugongmen want to attack us. We should start first, and calculate yugongmen first, so that they don''t have time and energy to deal with us. In this way, we will have time to find a way to cure our mother and uncle." Of course, what they are really looking for is a way to restart the lamp. "Lingxuan made such a suggestion, but what''s the way?" Asked Yehe. Feng lingxuan nodded with a smile: "I really have some ideas. I need my father to lend me some people." "I don''t know what you can do? What do you need your father to do? " Yehe asked again, he really wanted to help. Phoenix spirit Xuan also not conceal, directly gather to night he''s ear, will own idea and plan to say. What she wants to do is very obvious, and her purpose is also very obvious. As long as she makes good use of it, then the method she said is absolutely feasible. Yehe naturally knew this, so he did not hesitate to support it. He likes to send people to stir up trouble and sow dissension. The plan of estrangement is not only aimed at yugongmen, but also at xuantianzong. Qin Shan and Qin Zhou are still fighting. How can they be too stable? No matter who wins, the other side will be unconvinced and will continue to toss, so they just help toss. When they toss about, it''s time for them to reap benefits. In fact, it''s very simple, but for the sake of safety and safety, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi all plan to go, while Yehe needs to stay and watch the blood clan, which can''t be missed any more. It''s really bad for them. After Feng lingxuan takes good care of her body, she immediately leaves the blood clan with xuanyuanyi. They are to play into the task, the selection of people to take out are after careful consideration, in order to avoid their betrayal, Feng lingxuan also moved some tricks on those people. They left quietly. They didn''t expect to see Qin Xuanyi and Qin Zhan on the way. You can see that the father and son are waiting for them here. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other. They haven''t opened their mouth yet. Qin Xuanyi knows what they came for. Can anyone be more suitable to muddy the water of xuantianzong? No, Qin Zhan had suffered such a big loss before, and naturally he wanted to get back. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi were helpless. They couldn''t refuse, could they? In this way, the four soldiers were divided into two routes: fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi went to yugongmen, and qinzhan and qinxuanyi went to xuantianzong. There are still many people outside the domain cup door. They are discussing how to go to the blood clan and how to win the blood clan. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi overhear some news. Those people have everything to say, but they can''t make up their mind. After all, they are afraid. Together, they decided to give these people a big gift. When these people did not dare to move again, then they went to other places of Yuzhong gate. When it comes to the stratagem, both of them are good at it. After a discussion, they put forward their opinions and suggestions to each other, and soon decided. All the people in the domain cup door want to go into the blood clan, so she takes the initiative to take them to the blood clan. I''ve been in Fulian mountain before, and I''ve had a lot of energy. If I mention it again, everyone will be cautious, but what about another place? Just a try, then easily try out, domain cup door people may also be eager to find out where people are, so will be so desperate. When he got a way to the blood clan without any obstruction, the elder took people directly. They don''t even think of the traps that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have already laid. Countless people in yugongmen have become the nourishment of tianxiangcao, and countless nightmares have become the dim sum of nightmares, as well as the seeds of fire, all of which go into the stomach of Tianhuo. After a good meal, the damaged area soon recovered. Fenglingxuan also feel a burst of refreshing, she and xuanyuanyi personally hand to solve the big elder, but ran some small door people. It''s nothing. Xuanyuanyi releases the cup insects that he has cultivated for a long time and goes after those disciples. In the same way, the people of Yugong are not as good as xuanyuanyi. After a short time, they died under the insect, which made xuanyuanyi sigh that these people are too weak. In the domain cup door, the gatekeeper who guards the life card stares at the broken token with disbelief. Does this prove that all the people in the sect, including the elder, are dead? Thinking of such a possibility, the disciples were flustered and scared. Who could kill so many people in Yugong gate in such a short time? The doorman was flustered, at the same time, he didn''t dare to hesitate, so he turned around and ran out. When Yufeng is dead, the elder takes people to the blood clan to look for trouble. Now the person who is in charge of the Yugong gate is elder five. Yuye, the five elders, is a gentle and polite man on the surface. He is very kind to others. However, people who know him know that he is actually a ruthless man who will do anything to achieve his goal. At this time, the guards of the jade plate didn''t care so much. They rushed to the place where the five elders were. Before they arrived, the voice came first. "Elder five, it''s not good." "My master is very good. What are you doing here?" Five elder''s side''s small apprentice very displeased ground stares at the doorman who informs, the way. The messenger gasped and said, "little master, please inform me that the life cards of the elder and many elders, as well as many people with cards in the door, are all broken." "What?" The little apprentice was surprised. Once the life card is broken, the life of the witness is gone. He did not dare to stay any longer. He turned and walked into the room. He saluted the people who were sitting in the room respectfully and said, "master..." "I''ve heard that." The five elders opened their eyes, got up and went out: "let''s go and have a look." When the messenger saw the five elders coming out, he immediately saluted respectfully and led the way obediently. It was not until he saw the broken life card that the five elders realized the seriousness of the matter. If so many people died all at once, could it be Yehe with the blood clan? If so, how strong is the influence of the blood clan? Five elder pondered for a while, turned and left. He needs to discuss with the remaining elders in the door and ask for instructions from his ancestors. Five elder''s speed is very fast. When he arrives at the old ancestor''s place, other elders have already arrived. Several people meet, nod, and then listen to five elder''s report to the old ancestor. They all heard that the life card broke hundreds of things in a short time. They didn''t believe it at that time. They didn''t think it was true. The people who can hold the life card are all those who have status in the inner door of the domain cup sect. Their cultivation and refining skills are better than ordinary people. I don''t know how many of them will die all at once. What about the others? This is undoubtedly a great blow to the domain cup door. "It seems that the situation of the blood clan is more complicated than what we know. Yehe, even fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are much more powerful than what we think." The ancestor''s vision swept a circle and asked in a deep voice: "which one of you would like to take someone to take the head of Yehe and others back?" They all looked at each other. They were filled with righteous indignation before, but now no one spoke. I''m kidding. Now the blood clan is obviously a dangerous place. It''s even more dangerous to find trouble with the blood clan. They haven''t lived enough. Why should they go to death without thinking about it? Chapter 369 Seeing that no one is willing to go to the blood clan, the ancestor''s face can be imagined to be ugly. He knows what these people are thinking. It''s normal for a person to be afraid of death, but it''s hard to avoid chilling. At this time, there is no one. Is this telling everyone that they are afraid of the blood clan? Is it true that such a great power of yuzhongmen will live behind others? As long as I think of that, my grandfather''s face is hard to calm down. Hum! These people are used to living a comfortable life. Now they are so greedy of life and fear of death that they want to retreat and stay in this area all the time? Want to just hide and enjoy? to dream! Even if they die, they have to die outside. Since these people didn''t take the initiative to speak, don''t blame him for calling the roll in person. "The blood clan has deceived us to such a degree that we can''t just let it go. Since you don''t know how to distribute it, I''ll distribute it to you." The ancestor said it very quietly. The next moment, he also calmly assigned several groups, led by different people. Of course, this time, he did not send so many elders out. Even so, as the leader, he has a high status in the domain cup door. This ancestor''s meaning is very obvious. No matter what the process is, he only cares about the result. He wants these people to give a severe blow to the blood clan. The blood clan is now the pain in the heart of the people of the domain cup gate. They are all afraid. After knowing that they want to deal with the blood clan, they all resist. The reason why this happened is inseparable from their arrangement. It''s very important to attack the enemy. If the Yugong gate works together from top to bottom, it''s definitely a big stop for them. But what if the Yugong gate itself doesn''t fit in? The more things happen in the domain cup door, the better it will be for them. If they can''t get rid of the domain cup door for a while, it''s absolutely the best to disturb them. If those people in Yuzhong gate knew that it was all designed by fenglingxuan, what kind of reaction would they have? Of course, in order to deal a heavy blow to the domain cup door, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi also made some moves from the royal family. Before that, when the royal family was in turmoil and the emperors were in alternation, the people of the yugongmen did not spare no effort. At this moment, they naturally wanted to return some. Generally speaking, this person who does not speak right and does not obey the rules will have some fear in his heart. He is afraid that he will come down from his position one day. Today''s emperor is no exception. Just because of this, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi''s plan will go smoothly, as long as they are suspicious. A variety of doubts, perhaps, at the beginning of sowing is nothing to see, but in the near future, there will be deeper doubts. When the doubt becomes more serious, then it is very likely that the next step will be killing. Xuanyuanyi, who has learned psychology, is very handy in controlling people''s hearts. They don''t have to face the enemy at all. The enemy is in a mess. They just need to add more oil and fire, and they will burn more and more. There is no doubt that after more than a month, not only did the yugongmen not really move to half of the blood clan, but the yugongmen itself also caused the fear of the royal family, which made them walk on thin ice. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi had long expected such a result, but when they heard it, they were still very happy. They found a restaurant, ordered a table of good dishes, and said while eating. "Ah Yi, it''s really a great pleasure to solve these people without any effort. I guess they haven''t thought of why so far?" "There are also smart people in them. They may have seen something and suspected US." "So what? I don''t believe they still have the mind and energy to deal with us. " Yes, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi had predicted that even if they really guessed something, they would never have the time and energy to find trouble with them. After all, as long as they moved, they would attract the attention of the royal family. Maybe the royal one doesn''t want to kill the speaker in Yugong, but there will be a warning. Since he wants to fight, he needs an excuse. If Yugong doesn''t move, he won''t give them any excuse. But if Yugong moves, it''s just right. The ancestor of the domain cup door also reflected after a loss. He immediately ordered the people under him to settle down. The tree is big and the wind is blowing. The royal one, who is confused by someone, is about to make an operation on them. If they send the handle to someone directly, isn''t they looking for death? Even if the heart is not willing to, also can only temporarily stop. The stop of the domain cup door also gives the blood a chance to breathe. To tell you the truth, after so many things, the blood clan is also suffering heavy losses. If the domain cup door really wants to be deadlocked, then, what kind of knot will the blood clan be? Who can know? After stopping for a while, Yehe was relieved and began to think about how to save Qi Ziyuan and Qi Ruohan. Of course, Yehe didn''t forget what xuanyuanyi had said. If he wanted to rekindle the spirit lamp, he had to make their cultivation reach the divine level. On the other hand, ye he keeps looking for ways to improve his accomplishments, hoping that Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi''s accomplishments can be improved earlier. Qin Xuanyi and Qin Zhan also returned to xuantianzong. However, their ideas were very simple and their methods were very direct. They could not take back xuantianzong by force but by wisdom. Xuantianzong is also a group of miasma, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are actually not willing to set foot, but Qin Xuanyi and Qin Zhan mentioned that they can only follow. Now, xuantianzong''s performance is controlled by Qin Shan and Qin Bai''s father and son. However, Qin Zhou''s small actions are not only them, but also a force in the dark. It seems that he is waiting for the benefit of yuweng. After a few people''s discussion, it''s easy to deal with the people in the surface, but it''s not so easy to deal with the people in the dark. Now, they''d better find out the people in the dark first, solve them, and then sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Although Qin Xuanyi and Qin Zhan are down and out, they still have a lot of influence. They find the old part and simply talk about their own experience, the current situation and the next plan. After hearing what happened to them, they were all angry. After knowing the identities of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, they didn''t hesitate to say that they would listen to their orders. Their idea is very simple. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have done a lot of things before, and they have caused thunder robberies that they have not caused for many years. Their talent and future can be imagined. When they see the future of xuantianzong, they will do their best. After all, although Qin Shan is the genius of xuantianzong, he is far from xuanyuanyi. Feng lingxuan took out a lot of pills for these people, and it was a meeting gift. Those who originally intended to support them naturally did not hesitate when they got the benefits. In recent days, xuanyuanyi has been learning the skills of alchemy, making amulets and arranging arrays as soon as he has time. He wants to improve himself and make himself more powerful. Only when he becomes stronger can he protect fenglingxuan better. Feng lingxuan looked in her eyes, moved in her heart, and no doubt followed her efforts. Of course, she also knew the conditions for rekindling the spirit lamp. Their efforts, Qin Xuanyi and Qin Zhan all see in the eye, under normal circumstances, nothing, they will not disturb the two people. It was not until Ge day that good news came from xuantianzong. "I didn''t want to disturb you, but I think you should want to know, so I''ve come to let you know." Qin Xuanyi was happy, and his words were a little joyful. At first sight, a good thing happened. Xuanyuanyi took the initiative to pour tea for Qin Xuanyi and said, "what''s the matter, uncle? Let''s talk about it slowly, but Qin Zhou and Qin Shan are both defeated? We have a chance to go back? " "No Qin Xuanyi said: "the person who manipulated in secret has been found out. It''s our side. Our power has grown again. In this way, it''s a matter of time before we want to go back." "That''s a good thing." Xuanyuanyi nodded, but he didn''t think it was over here. If it was such a small matter, Qin Xuanyi would not have come at this time. Sure enough, Qin Xuanyi then said, "when we were monitoring Qin Shan, we heard him mention a place, Yinshan." Yinshan? Xuanyuanyi seems to be in the mood, and wants to know what is worth their attention. "There are many ghosts in the Yin Mountain, but there is a pool of Yin blood under the Yin Mountain. It is said that it is made of the blood of innumerable Yin practitioners and Yin beasts. It is full of Yin Qi. It is an excellent place for baptism and upgrading the level of magic weapons." Qin Xuanyi said: "Yi''er, if you put your dragon singing sword in the Yin blood pool for a period of time, it will be more brilliant and more powerful." "Longyin sword belongs to Yang. If you put it in Yin blood pool, are you sure it won''t get worse?" Feng lingxuan said thoughtfully: "is this Yinshan just a place to raise the magic weapon? How can I hear that it''s full of conspiracy? Am I too careful? " Hearing his words, Qin Xuanyi''s words, which had been on his lips, suddenly couldn''t go on. What is it all about? Can he hurt his nephew? Fenglingxuan quickly explained: "uncle, don''t get me wrong. I don''t doubt you. I just think it''s too coincidental. It''s better to be cautious about this Yinshan Mountain. Even if it''s really good, we need to study it again and again before making a decision. After all, Longyin sword is no better than others." Chapter 370 Fenglingxuan never doubted Qin Xuanyi''s concern for xuanyuanyi. However, Qin Xuanyi''s idea of doing everything for them will inevitably not be used by those who want to do it. Longyin sword was brought out in the honeysuckle secret place before. They have always attached great importance to it. Although xuanyuanyi spent very little time, there is no impermeable wall in this world. Who can guarantee that other people don''t know? Who can guarantee that no one will make up his mind? It''s not only the Dragon singing sword, but also the soul lamp and the soul umbrella. Qin Xuanyi''s face is not good. Does he look so stupid? Is it that easy to be used? However, seeing xuanyuanyi''s unreserved trust in fenglingxuan, Qin Xuanyi can''t say a word of blame to fenglingxuan. It''s all for xuanyuanyi''s sake. Qin Xuanyi thought about it and said, "I have sent someone to check it before. There is nothing wrong with it. However, after listening to you, I think it is necessary for me to go there myself." "Uncle doesn''t blame me?" Feng lingxuan asked with a smile. "What''s your fault? Your caution is right. Although you''ve heard of Yinshan, you haven''t been there and don''t know much about it. It''s just that you''ve heard about it. I won''t tell anyone now. I''ll tell you when I''m sure. " Qin Xuanyi said: "you two should be more careful. No one can guarantee that something unexpected will happen next." "Don''t worry, uncle. We''ll be careful." Xuanyuan Yi said: "uncle, be careful." Qin Xuanyi nodded, spoke to them for a while, and then turned away. He can''t think of, almost is his front foot just walk, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi left. Yin Mountain, Yin blood pool, this is really a good place, but for Longyin sword, not only there is no half benefit, but it will make Longyin sword worse. If the artifact loses something of its own, it will be useless. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi naturally did not go to yinxuechi, but went to Yuanshan, which is opposite to Yinshan. In Yuanshan, there is a deep abyss. They did not go down, but jielingsan and longyinjian stayed in it for a long time. Whether it''s Jieling umbrella, Longyin sword, or even nightmare beast, Tianxiang grass and Tianhuo, they can get great help. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan also want to go down to have a look, but they have no way to go down, or they can''t go down at all. They will come over these days and put down all the little things, while the two of them practice on them. Here, a spirit gathering array is set up, and the practice speed is extremely fast. They used to live like this every day, and there was no one before. Today, their luck seems not so good, and they even met other people. The most important thing is that when these people look at Longyin sword and so on, they can see the greed in their eyes and what their thoughts are. "Two little dolls, if you obediently give us things, then we promise to let you go." "Ha ha, I haven''t heard such words for many years." Feng lingxuan suddenly laughed, and all the demons danced. She tilted her head slightly and said to Xuanyuan Yi, "ah Yi, do you want to move your muscles and bones?" "I haven''t been active for a long time. Some people come to see them dead. If we don''t help them, they will feel bad." Xuanyuanyi said frankly. Feng lingxuan nodded: "a Yi has a point. After a while, someone finally came to die." The person opposite hears the conversation between Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi, and immediately becomes extremely angry. It''s clear that they are here to find fault. What''s the result? How can you bear to be humiliated by two kids? If it''s spread, where else do they have face? "Listen to what you say, I don''t want to hand it over. Then, we have to rob it." "Oh, how rude." The words say like this, can face suddenly rush out of person, Feng Ling Xuan but don''t have half cent of politeness. Xuanyuan Yi is a direct hand to solve the problem in front of the people. The cultivation of the holy rank has the ability of fighting at different levels. Not everyone can be easily hurt. The cultivation of the person in front of him is different from xuanyuanyi by more than one level. Without any suspense, he can kill him with one move. The people on the opposite side have not yet reflected what''s the matter, but two of them have died. How can they bear it? Fenglingxuan whistled, and was in a good mood to let tianxiangcao eat people as nourishment. Originally angry at xuanyuanyi''s action, seeing that fenglingxuan didn''t hesitate to eat their people, he was even more angry. They also see that fenglingxuan''s cultivation is obviously weaker, and xuanyuanyi''s heart is extremely strong. As long as they grasp fenglingxuan, they are afraid that xuanyuanyi will not obey? Unfortunately, many times, the ideal is plump, but the reality is bony. They attack fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan uses poison on them first. With the progress of her alchemy and so on, her poison skill has also improved a lot. She likes to use poison. She has got so many books in the honeysuckle secret place, among which are poisonous books, and she is more attentive. The poison he just used is a new one. It''s very lethal. He is obviously an old man and finds something wrong at the first time. Although it only absorbed a few things, it didn''t affect much. And then there''s a good play. Feng lingxuan calls out "a Yi". Xuanyuan Yi immediately understands and releases all the insects on her body. The number may not be large, but it''s all elites. It''s OK for one to be 100 or 10. After seeing the insects released by Xuanyuan Yi, the people who were still very confident changed their faces, and they couldn''t believe it. "Are you from Yugong?" There''s no way. The cup insect is the signature of the Yugong sect. As long as it''s used, 10% of the people are from the Yugong sect, and the position of people in the Yugong sect can be judged from the cup used by people. Xuanyuanyi, who is not a member of the domain cup family, is one of the few who has used the cup insect so well. Even the elite of the domain cup door, there are many people can not reach the level of xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi didn''t answer each other''s words, because the other side didn''t have much energy and mind to listen to him. Countless cup insects follow the smell in the past, and even bite fiercely. Anyone who is bitten will fall to the ground in an instant. This kind of change is really frightening. The living people quickly react and leave without hesitation. They ran very fast, as if there were ghosts chasing after them. Feng lingxuan was very happy. "These people don''t have the ability to rob us. I don''t know where they have the courage?" "Now that they are almost dead, and other people can''t survive, what else should they do?" Xuanyuanyi said: "if someone comes again, we just use it to do experiments." They all developed a lot of new things during this period. Feng lingxuan expressed twelve points of approval. Jianling said that he was very unhappy: "are these people too bad? I haven''t even started yet. " "Yes, I didn''t do it either. It''s really too rough." Lu Tianxiang said regretfully. Tianhuo is also determined to seek welfare: "next time, there will be bad people coming, you can have a rest, and let us have everything. As you know, we all need experience. Of course, the most important thing is that I haven''t heard the sound of burning things for a long time. I really miss it." Nightmare beast didn''t say much, but fenglingxuan could still feel that the little guy was not very happy. It should be that he didn''t show any relationship with him. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other. It seems that they really want to let these little guys go to experience next time, not to mention them. Their life went on as usual. Before long, Qin Xuanyi brought the news that Yinshan was really a set, and asked fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi not to go. However, there was another reliable place. It was said that there were pills that could help people''s cultivation. Well, to put it bluntly, it''s the site of a Dan pharmacist. It is said that the site is in a desert, and it is not easy to find it. Qin Xuanyi said that the news is absolutely reliable. Some alchemists have gone there. He asked fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi if they wanted to go. If they were interested, he would send someone to send them there. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are naturally interested, but they don''t plan to let Qin Xuanyi send someone to send them. They plan to go by themselves. This kind of answer, Qin Xuanyi actually had a guess before he said it, but when he heard them really say that, he would inevitably have some loss in his heart. Feng lingxuan said, "we''re gone. Is there no problem with my uncle and grandfather?" Qin Xuanyi said with a smile: "if your grandfather and I can''t even deal with such a small matter, then we will really live such a long life in vain." Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t worry. He only left some things for Qin Xuanyi, so he asked for the address and left with fenglingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan picked to pick eyebrow: "Yi, you this walk too much too simply some?" "If you don''t go, won''t you stay?" Xuanyuanyi said: "as my uncle said, they can solve it." Fenglingxuan of course believes that if Qin Zhan and Qin Xuanyi don''t have a long memory after so many experiences, then they deserve to die. The two left quietly, without any intention for anyone to find out. The end of the map Qin Xuanyi gave them was a deserted desert. They could only go to the desert. After that, they could only rely on themselves and could not get any other help. It''s a site in the desert. I don''t know what kind of things will be in it. In this world, there are many sites and many secret places, but few of them can really get good things. I hope they will not go for nothing this time. Chapter 371 Some time before we were on the road, the towns we passed were very busy, and we couldn''t see anything. With the passage of time and the deviation of the place, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi deeply realized how many Dan pharmacists there were in this continent. Before the honeysuckle secret place, there are restrictions, but there are no restrictions on this Danshi site. As long as you are interested, you can come. There are countless practitioners from the postnatal realm to the congenital realm, and then to the king level and Saint level. Feng Ling Xuan blinked: "a Yi, it seems that this time the competition will be more intense." "I thought you would be very happy. There are so many shrimps and crabs. You can do a lot just by moving your fingers." Xuanyuanyi said: "the people who really need our attention may be making other plans in a low-key way." Fenglingxuan deeply thought that no matter when, the most powerful people are always those who are not so powerful, these people are doomed to be cannon fodder. In order to avoid being too eye-catching, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi both changed their appearance and hid their own strength. They kept a special low profile all the way. Maybe it''s because they are too low-key that some people think they are easy to bully. As soon as they enter the desert, someone stops them. "You two are here for the ruins, too? I advise you not to waste your time. It''s better to go back early so that you don''t have to find what you want. Instead, you have to build yourself in first. " Feng lingxuan was suddenly happy, but her eyes were very cold: "do we want to go in or go out, life or death? What does it have to do with you? Do you live by the sea? It''s too wide. " "I''ll wait for your kindness to remind you not to be ignorant." "Who in the world is ignorant? If you are ill, go to see a doctor immediately. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. " There are idiots every year, especially this year. "Since you don''t listen, don''t blame us for being rude." "Don''t mention it. Don''t mention it." Feng lingxuan''s attitude no doubt quickly angered the people on the opposite side. When she and Xuanyuan Yi had two bad accomplishments, they wanted to kill and rob. Unfortunately, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi didn''t do it by themselves, and those people fell down. There are many people around, but there are not many people who notice here. Just now, their speed is extremely fast, and only those with high accomplishments can see that xuanyuanyi has laid a border before the other party starts, which blocks everyone''s sight and other people''s intention to save people. And in his border cloth, for the first time, several different colors of the little guy quickly jumped out. But in the blink of an eye, there were so few people who were so arrogant. When the border was removed, there were no two bodies left. Feng Ling Xuan eyebrows light pick: "Tianxiang, why do you show mercy?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "the two people on the ground are too smelly." Lu Tianxiang immediately worshiped: "master Xuanyuan, you are really the truth. You are really powerful. These two people really stink. Their cultivation is low. I don''t think they are too dirty after eating. After thinking about it, let''s forget it." Xuan Yuan Yi smiles and shakes his head: "there are still many delicious things in the back. There is no need to force himself." "Dad is right." The sword spirit came out and looked around curiously. I couldn''t help blinking when I saw those people walking in the desert. The yellow sand all over the sky, a little wind, you can lift the sand. The sword spirit jumped to the ground and asked, "Dad, mom, can I bring my brother out to play?" The younger brother here is xuanyuanhan, the son of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. He spends more time in the space than outside. However, he never complains about anything and plays inside every day. After Yuheng went in, xuanyuanhan followed Yuheng to practice. At a young age, he showed a talent that no one else could match. Yuheng was overjoyed. His love for xuanyuanhan naturally increased a little bit. It can be said that he gave everything to Yuheng. When the sword spirit and xuanyuanhan stay together, they will be brought together most of the time, which also makes the cultivation of the sword spirit increase. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi understand the situation of their son. After hearing Jianling''s request, they just hesitated a little and nodded: "OK." Now in the desert, there are many people around, but the real threat has not been found. After all, with the cultivation of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, and their ability of cross level fighting, it is really not something that ordinary people can deal with. If you really meet people they can''t deal with, there is Yuheng. Because they have enough confidence, they are not afraid at all. However, in order not to let the son too noticeable, Xuanyuan Yi or son to a good look. It''s a rare time for the little guy to come out. He feels very happy. Jianling loves his younger brother very much and thinks about him when he has any good things. Now he''s going to get him out. If he doesn''t take people to have a good time, how can he do it? With the consent of xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, Jianling runs forward with xuanyuanhan. Two children are like runaway wild horses, running that called a happy. The two children have done a little bit of tricks on their appearance. They look very ordinary, but their temperament is quite outstanding. At first sight, they are not from small families. Of course, if children like them don''t have the skills of a family, who dares to bring them out? Because they are worried about the possible influence behind them, ordinary people will not pay attention to these two children. After all, they have not provoked anyone. This phenomenon lasted for one day, and the next day it became different. They went into deeper places, and all they saw were yellow sand. Looking around, there was no place different. If someone they didn''t know was lost, they would die in the middle of the desert. How many of the people who can come here are good? Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have been staring at their children. Seeing that they are running and playing happily, they have nothing to say. After a while, the vast desert began to make people feel desperate. Those who did not have enough supplies began to snatch other people''s food or water. This is how Jianling and xuanyuanhan come into other people''s sight. The two children have been running in front, and did not turn back to find fenglingxuan. However, someone must have seen the relationship between the children and fenglingxuan yesterday. Maybe they think that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are young, and their accomplishments are not high, so they want to attack their children. They didn''t realize what real despair was until they did. They regretted it. They regretted why they had to fight against Jianling and xuanyuanhan. These two little guys seem to be harmless, but they are actually two demons. They are adults, but their accomplishments are far less than those of these two little guys. The older one seems to be only about nine years old, while the younger one is only two or three years old. Without much effort, the sword spirit tied up the man and said, "what''s the matter with us? In your opinion, our two brothers are so easy to cheat? " The people who are bound have the heart to die. How can they have no eyes before? The nine-year-old boy in front of him is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He has a strong murderous spirit. "This man is really boring. Can''t he talk?" Xuanyuanhan said in a very aggressive and cruel voice: "if the tongue is just a decoration, then don''t worry about it." In such a word, the sword spirit did not hesitate to pull out people''s tongue and let people scream and wail in pain. Looking at the blood, he gently licked the corner of his lips, but did not frown from the beginning to the end. This kind of performance is clearly a talent who is used to killing people. A nine-year-old boy, how young did he start to kill? There were many people around. At the beginning, some people sympathized with Jianling and xuanyuanhan, but no one intended to help them. After seeing their means, countless people felt a chill in their neck. It''s terrible. Where is this lovely, poor child? Where is this worthy of sympathy? They are two evil spirits. The sword spirit didn''t pay attention to the thoughts of those people around him. He lightly swept around, and then said: "if anyone dares to attack us again, then these people will come to an end." As soon as his words came out, some people were shocked by the powerful aura of his body and instinctively stepped back. When I think about it, I''m still scared. After thinking about it, many people think that they should not pay attention to it. Many people also think that the two children are not as good as they can be. Their families have not appeared yet. They may be dead or separated. Two kids, can''t you deal with them? Someone thought again. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi stood in the crowd and looked at everything. They found that someone was wrong. They looked at each other at the same time. Their eyes collided and they exchanged silently. "Little fellow, if you give us all the water and food, we will not make it difficult for you two." Someone unkindly opened a mouth, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi on the body of momentum have changed, originally next to them only feel a cold air hit, almost instinctively moved a few steps to the side. The next moment, the sword spirit''s laughter came: "this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life. I''ll give you the same question." "Brother, why do you talk so much to these ugly people? Since they''re not going to walk on the road of Yangguan, and they have to rush to the road of death, we''ve done it. " Xuanyuanhan''s soft voice is full of domineering and disdain, which can stimulate many people. This little boy is less than three years old. What is he arrogant about? Chapter 372 Many people can''t understand why such a small child would react like that. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other and deeply feel that their son is too domineering, and Yuheng teaches well. In this world where the law of the jungle and martial arts are respected, if they are weak, they can only be bullied. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have suffered a lot. They all hope that their sons don''t have to suffer so much, so strength is necessary. Of course, a person still has to have self-knowledge. If he tries to be brave even when he knows he is defeated, he is not domineering but stupid. Obviously, their son is very clever. The cultivation of the troublemakers is obviously not as good as the sword spirit, even their son. Really speaking, it should be said that these people who bully children because they are adults are not taught a lesson. Jianling has been protecting his younger brother since he met xuanyuanhan. Now he is a younger brother''s slave. As long as his younger brother says it, he will obey absolutely. Now, his younger brother says he will solve these people, so he will solve it. He can easily get rid of these people. Even if he can''t, his father and mother are still there. It''s cool to have backing! The sword spirit''s body began to show red light. The next moment, his body swayed through several people. When he stopped, those people fell down one after another without a cry, so they ended their lives. turn in one''s grave! These people are afraid that they can''t understand what''s going on until they die, and they don''t know how they will die. Xuanyuanhan was very happy. He clapped his hands and praised Jianling. Jianling seemed very happy. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are also very calm. Jianling''s performance is very good. His ability is far more than that. It''s not the same when other people look at it. It''s complicated when they look at the sword spirit one by one. Maybe no one thought that a nine year old child was so cruel to kill people. Some people who just wanted to do something, but their accomplishments were obviously not very good, once again they felt cool. "It''s too much to dare to rob me of such a weak man." Sword spirit''s vision lightly swept a circle, seem to be saying to the dead person, in fact is warning everyone present. His meaning is very obvious. If you want to attack them, you should first see if you have enough skills. Some people were scared and slowly retreated. Others expressed interest in the sword spirit. However, no one ran to talk to the sword spirit for a short time. The sword spirit went to xuanyuanhan and pulled him around to check. Xuanyuanhan let him see. When he stopped, he said, "I''m ok. These people can''t hurt me." Can''t it hurt? Where on earth did this little guy get his confidence? Many people are shocked, but Jianling is very calm: "I''m afraid those people''s dirty blood will stain your clothes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± These two smelly boys, dare you be more arrogant? Maybe I can''t see it. I don''t know who yelled, and a long sword flew to the sword spirit. "Young master seems to be very powerful, so I''ll come down to ask for advice." He''s talking to his brother. He''s actually using his sword to kill him! The sword spirit was angry and showed no mercy. With a wave of his hand, the sword in front of him turned a corner and went straight back to the direction where he had just come. The person who makes provocations may never dream that he will not even have the chance to say a second sentence. There was another uproar at the scene. "What is the origin of this boy? How could it be so cruel? " "I''m afraid it''s a little boy of some big power? If you have a backer, you will be arrogant. " "It''s also possible that it''s a little monster cultivated by some seclusion family." Many people began to guess the identity of the sword spirit, while others shook their heads and sighed. "No matter what strength he has behind him, I''m afraid he can''t please the people of yujianzong." "What? Is that man from yujianzong just now? Isn''t this emperor''s sword sect not asking about the world for many years? " "Who knows? Maybe the people of yujianzong feel fresh again. " "Then the boy and the people behind him are in trouble." Yujianzong, a secluded sect, is famous for its sword skills. They don''t participate in the disputes in the rivers and lakes. It''s very mysterious. However, the swords held by the people of yujianzong have the symbol of yujianzong. Different petals are engraved on the swords. One petal is the lowest, and the other nine petals are the highest. Among them, what kind of swords the people in the sect match depends on their abilities. There are four petals carved on the sword just now. From here we can see that the owner of the sword has a general position in the imperial sword sect. Maybe the four petal people are not particularly valued in yujianzong. However, the people of yujianzong are very protective. Even if a gatekeeper is killed for no reason, yujianzong will not stop. Fenglingxuan once pulled a person to know about yujianzong, and then looked at xuanyuanyi. It seemed that they were in trouble. However, they were never afraid of trouble. They wanted to see how far the imperial sword sect could do for a little disciple. The sword spirit listened to the words of the people around him, but he didn''t care. He shook his hand and glanced at the people he had killed. Then he raised his hand and flew over with a bottle of medicine. Under the powerful spirit power, the medicine broke, and the bottle of liquid Chinese medicine spilled on people. The dead people disappeared in the world in the blink of an eye. The sword with four petals seemed to fly back to the hands of the sword spirit. No one knows what the sword spirit has done to the sword. The sword disappears in his hands From the beginning to the end, however, no one can think of a nine-year-old child in terms of the speed of the sword, the speed of the sword, and the ruthlessness of the sword. "This child is really amazing..." I don''t know who sighed, and everyone nodded. The sword spirit didn''t care what these people thought. His vision swept all the people present fiercely and said: "if anyone dares to say something, then I''ll kill him." His aura is so strong that many people forget that he is only a child of only nine years old. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other again, and they all have a smile in each other''s eyes. Jianling, the child, really can''t be seen as an ordinary child. The sword spirit took xuanyuanhan and walked forward, saying: "go, brother, take you to the front to have a look." At the last moment, he was still a murderer. Suddenly, he became a pet brother. The gap is not so big. I don''t know if I found that the sword spirit didn''t put his mind on other places and didn''t have any vigilance. Someone boldly moved his mind again. This time, I was thinking about the corpse water that the sword spirit had just used. Sword spirit is very helpless, return to body dry crisp ground to solve the person, and will melt corpse water to pour on the person. "If I had said you wanted this, I would have finished you. Why do you need to do it again?" He said that the clouds are light and the wind is light, as if he were saying that the weather today is very good, which makes people feel cold all over. After solving the problem, Jianling once again warned the public that his patience was always bad. If there were any more people who didn''t know what was good or bad, then he would kill them. Of course, he had already killed a lot of people before. If anyone still has a mind, who dares to do what after witnessing the sword spirit''s merciless and clean killing so many people without any damage? It''s not that life is too long. Some people even did not hesitate to distance themselves from the sword spirit. Feng lingxuan is not happy. Sure enough, all the people in this world are bullies. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t say anything. His sight was always on the two little guys in front of him. Walking quietly all the time, even though many people are making up their minds with each other, no one dares to take the first action. I thought it would be so quiet all the time, but there are always some people who are uneasy. Even if you feel uneasy, it''s inspiring and making others feel uneasy. Now it''s deep in the desert. The yellow sand is rolling. I don''t know who led a group of wolves straight to the place of Jianling and xuanyuanhan. Feng Ling Xuan a see, angry, these guys, really when two children behind nobody? Dare to calculate so unexpectedly, if she doesn''t let these people enjoy well today, that she doesn''t call Feng Ling Xuan. Just, Feng Ling Xuan this anger hasn''t sent out, let a person shocking scene discovered. The fierce wolves ran to Jianling and xuanyuanhan as fast as they could. When they were three steps away from them, they stopped and knelt down without hesitation. The howling sound of the wolves seemed to please the two people in front of them. Which one is this? They don''t know that the sword spirit has such ability? Those who have ulterior motives are also stupid. These two children let the wolves kneel down. What skills do they have? Everyone thought that the wolf was subdued by the sword spirit, until xuanyuanhan''s little body stepped forward and ordered in a deep voice: "whoever called you out, I''ll bite you to death immediately, never die, never stop." The order of such a decision came from a child under three years old. Anyone who saw it would be shocked. But the wolves were still very obedient. Almost at the moment when xuanyuanhan''s voice fell, the wolves suddenly turned their direction. They no longer had the obedience and loveliness of just now, but had the absolute spirit of killing. Never die, never stop! There is only one idea in the minds of the wolves, and then they are desperate for such an order, even if they pay their lives. One wolf fell down and the next came up again, fearless. This is undoubtedly a wheel tactic. If they are highly cultivated, they can survive the attack of the wolves. But those who are not good at cultivation can only go to see Yama. I don''t know if their fight is too fierce, and the originally calm ground suddenly vibrates violently. Chapter 373 Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi no longer stand on one side to watch the play. They quickly come forward and hold the two children in their arms. Some people see this scene, suddenly feel complicated, but no one has the mind to ask so much. The ground vibrated more and more severely, and the wolves still didn''t stop. The people who were attacked by them had to hide from the wolves, and they had to watch the ground carefully, for fear that one of them might fall into a crack and be buried for a long time. Feng lingxuan held xuanyuanhan and asked his son, "is it fun? Are you happy? " "Mother, these people are too weak." Xuanyuanhan said: "to fight with them really lowers my IQ." Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Son, do you dare to be narcissistic? "The ground is so shaking, isn''t it that the so-called ruins will appear?" The sword spirit blinked, as if to ask xuanyuanyi, or to talk to himself. Xuanyuan Yi said: "maybe it is." It''s just a guess. As for whether it''s true or not, we can only wait until the end. The shaking is more and more severe. I don''t know when the wind is blowing again. Countless yellow sands are lifted. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi hold a child and stand still. They are very clear that in the current situation, the more they want to move, the worse it will be for them. They can feel the countless sand blowing on them, they are still not moving. They don''t move, but it doesn''t mean other people don''t move either. Some people just can''t stand those. They are afraid of death and run away. They don''t know who bumped into fenglingxuan, and then another one or two Feng lingxuan tries his best to avoid and return to Xuanyuan Yi as soon as possible. When the shaking ended, the wind stopped and the sand fell, fenglingxuan slowly opened his eyes and looked around, but there was no xuanyuanyi and Jianling. What''s going on? It''s just like this? If she didn''t know that the most common phenomenon in Xiaomo was shaking and wind rolling, she would have thought that who did it on purpose. "Ah Yi..." Feng lingxuan called out. Unfortunately, yelled for a long time, Leng is no response. Within a few hundred meters, there was no one in sight. "Mother, are we separated from dad?" Xuanyuanhan hugged fenglingxuan and said, "don''t be afraid, mother. I will protect you." "Mother is not afraid, just a little worried." Feng lingxuan said, "I don''t know what happened to your father and Jianling?" At this time, xuanyuanyi is naturally looking for fenglingxuan mother and son. He was standing with others, but when he opened his eyes again, he lost the sight of his lover. Xuanyuan Yi''s anger lit up immediately. Just now flustered in rush to come over, will he and Feng Ling Xuan to scatter of person, became Xuan Yuan Yi primary vent anger of object. I''ve seen sword spirit kill people before. I think that the child is fierce enough and cruel enough. Now xuanyuanyi solves several people in one move without blinking an eyebrow. I just realize that xuanyuanyi is more terrible. I don''t know where the woman and the child are? If no one can be found, will all their people here have to die in the hands of this man? At the same time, people speculated that if they could escape, they would escape, and those who could not escape became corpses. But in a short time, there was no one around Xuanyuan Yi. "Don''t worry, Dad. Mother and brother will be fine." The sword spirit reaches out to hold Xuan Yuan Yi''s hand and comforts a way. Yes, his mother and brother will be OK. After all, they are not ordinary people. This little Huangsha can''t even kill those wastes, can''t it? Xuanyuanyi also believes that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanhan are still alive, but if he doesn''t see them for a moment, he will be flustered. "Let''s have a look. Maybe we can find someone soon." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. This is a comfort, but also a goal. You have to find people before you say anything. Xuanyuanyi and Jianling look for people over and over again. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanhan are not idle. They are also looking for people, just to find people in the shortest time. What they don''t know is that the ground has changed a lot because of the shaking, the wind and the sand. Even if they stand on the opposite side, one shoulder apart, they can''t see each other, let alone hear each other''s voice. Can this man really disappear? Feng lingxuan kept frowning. Xuanyuanhan didn''t think so. He thought about it and said, "Mom, we can''t find dad all the time. Let''s find the site first. In the site, we can see dad again. After all, the desert is moving, but the interior of the site won''t move." Feng lingxuan suddenly realized that she was so worried that she had forgotten such a simple thing. She really shouldn''t have. At the moment, she did not hesitate, with xuanyuanhan began to act. On the other hand, xuanyuanyi also thought of the way to find the site after looking for a while and no result. After the people on both sides changed their ways, they didn''t seem to see the same things any more. They all look for it seriously, for fear of missing it. It''s just that I''ve been looking for it for a long time without any harvest. If it wasn''t for the people who care, they would not be able to support it. There''s no way. Keep looking. You can always find it. The wind blew again, and the ground shook again. This time, it was much more violent than before. The original flat ground split and something arched up on the ground. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have to take care of others first. Although they are not on one side and can''t see each other, their tacit understanding is full. They saw with their own eyes a palace like thing drilling out of the ground, and their excitement was indescribable. Is this the so-called site? If so, how deep is their misunderstanding of the site. The person who had not seen him at first did not know where he came from and ran to the gate of the palace as fast as he could. He was afraid that if he slowed down a little, he would not be able to get in. "Dad, let''s go in too. Maybe my mother and brother have already gone in." The sword spirit pulled Xuan Yuan Yi''s hand and said. Xuanyuanyi looked back, took the sword spirit and walked over. The gate of the palace was full of people. Some of them disappeared when they went there. Some of them stood there without any reaction. Some of them were not close to the door, so they were shot out by a strong force. Xuanyuanyi''s mood suddenly became complicated. Didn''t he say that there were no restrictions on this site? Doesn''t it mean anyone can go in? It seems that it''s really just a rumor? Fenglingxuan''s site is not at the gate. There is no one around her. She walks to the site step by step. She can''t help hesitating for a moment. However, it was only a short time that she became firm. As xuanyuanhan said before, she couldn''t find xuanyuanyi, and didn''t even see anyone. She couldn''t catch one or two people to ask about the situation. In this case, this site is the last hope. Feng lingxuan was also cautious. She didn''t dare to rush directly. Instead, she took some things to test. After confirming that there was no threat, she went straight. As soon as she got to the door, the two door gods on the door came down. They stood in front of Feng lingxuan and said, "who? How dare you intrude here? " Feng lingxuan is speechless. Just now she has done so many things. These two guys didn''t move. Now, as soon as she comes, these two guys appear. This is deliberately to block her way and don''t let her go? But is her road so easy to block? Feng lingxuan said: "dare to ask, is this the residence of Mudan master?" She didn''t say the site, but thought that the two door gods might not know that the palace like house had been hidden in the desert for many years. Sure enough, the two gods said, "yes, who are you?" "I''m a friend of Mudan master. I''ve come to visit him." Feng lingxuan said that there was no pressure at all. The two door gods watched fenglingxuan for a long time, but they didn''t know what to say. Fenglingxuan thought they were going to have a big fight. Unexpectedly, they suddenly went back, and she was also in a flash. When she came back, she was already in another place. Fenglingxuan probably didn''t know that these two door gods had never been to the mansion. Many years ago, she suddenly saw a painting by Mudan master, which was regarded as treasure. The people in the painting were similar to her. At the beginning, the door god didn''t respond. When she said it was a friend''s visit, they thought of the painting, so they sent the person in directly. Feng lingxuan stood in a completely strange place and looked around. He was shocked by what he saw. Is this really just a site? If so, why is it so clean? Why is there no loss at all? If not, then what is this place? Can she see xuanyuanyi again here? "Mother, it''s totally different from what I imagined." Xuanyuanhan jumped out of fenglingxuan''s arms and ran to one side. This is a courtyard, or a garden. No, to be exact, it should be a medicine garden. Although the trees here are lush and the flowers are in full bloom, the trees and the flowers are all medicines. Place oneself in among them, can smell faint medicine fragrance. Fenglingxuan reminds xuanyuanhan to be careful, and the man raises his foot to follow him. She found that all the medicines in the garden were very good. Nine times out of ten, she had seen them in books before, but she had never seen them in Tianqi mainland. Each of them was of great value. The master must have spent a lot of effort to grow these medicines, right? Feng Ling thought, looking at it little by little. At the end of the garden, there is a long corridor with carved beams and painted buildings. Feng lingxuan walked over the corridor with her feet raised. It was a different style. No one would have thought that what is connected with the medicine garden is actually a garden of magic tools, in any form. Chapter 374 "Mother, can I go and have a look at those magic weapons?" Xuanyuanhan is very curious to look at those different shapes of magic tools, asked fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan said: "you wait here for a moment. Your mother will go and have a look. If it''s the same, then you can go and have a look." "I''ll go with my mother." Xuanyuanhan thought about it and said. "No way!" Feng lingxuan refused without hesitation. Joking, her son is still so young. How can she let him touch the unknown danger? Xuanyuanhan said: "mother, if there is something wrong with you, then what should I do?" Fenglingxuan heart suddenly a shock, she is to forget such a thing, she thought, put xuanyuanhan into the space: "if no different, mother will let you out again." Xuanyuanhan is speechless and can only accept it. Fenglingxuan moved some hands and feet in the space first. If she really had something wrong, it would not affect her son in the space. After that, Feng lingxuan went to the magic weapon field. Originally, she thought that there would be something like a border. She should have done some hard work to get past it. Unexpectedly, she passed without any effort at all. He raised his hand and took down a sword. The body of the sword was very sharp and cold, which gave people a sense of danger. Feng lingxuan held it in his hand, and there was an indescribable chill. Is it the sword itself or her problem? Feng lingxuan couldn''t help doubting. Put down the sword and pick up something else. As before, they are all very sharp things, but there is an indescribable chill. When you put down something, that feeling disappears. It seems that all the magic weapons in it are cold. Feng lingxuan looked around and found that there was no problem, so she didn''t stick to it any more. She put everything back to its original place and released xuanyuanhan. Xuanyuanhan said that he was very happy. He ran around in it. As long as he liked it, he would take it to have a look. I don''t know how long it took xuanyuanhan to stop. He ran to fenglingxuan and said, "mother, can we take these magic weapons away?" "Like it?" Asked Feng lingxuan. Xuanyuanhan nodded without hesitation: "I like it very much." A pause: "brother Jianling will be very happy." Feng lingxuan was speechless. He wanted to take away all the magic weapons just because he thought his brother Jianling would like it? Her mother in the son''s heart is no sword spirit to important? Feng lingxuan admits that she is a little uncomfortable. She is jealous. However, she didn''t really say anything. On her hand was a warm one, and her son''s voice came from her ear: "mother, don''t worry, in this world, the person I love most is you forever." Feng lingxuan was immediately happy: "are you sure? Maybe when you grow up and have a sweetheart, your mother will become less important. " "At that time, I must marry people back early and be filial to my mother." Xuanyuanhan said solemnly that no one could doubt his mind. Feng lingxuan''s heart warmed, but she forgot that her son was only three years old. How could she know her sweetheart and that she was going to marry someone back to honor her mother. "Mother, try it." Feng Ling Xuan patted his son''s head and said, "I''m sorry. She didn''t answer absolutely, because she knew that the things in it might not be taken away. Sure enough, when Feng lingxuan tried to put things into the space, all ended in failure. This also proves that their mother and son can touch the things in it at will, but they can''t take any of them away. In fact, this is not something unacceptable. If these things are really so easy to be taken away, then they can''t stay here all the time and no one dares to touch them. Fenglingxuan expresses helplessness to her son. Xuanyuanhan is not a child who will make trouble for nothing. Since she can''t take it away, let''s have a look here and have fun? In order to satisfy her son''s wish, fenglingxuan naturally should come down. The child is playing, and she is watching and protecting. Outside the gate, there are still people who can enter and people who are refused. At the beginning, everyone was very active. However, many people were afraid to move after they found that many people could not get in and would die. Xuanyuanyi looked at the gate, turned to the sword spirit and said, "are you afraid?" "What''s so terrible about that?" The sword spirit shakes his head and says: "these things are unusual at first sight. It was said that anyone can go in, but there are restrictions, but I can''t see what the restrictions are." Xuanyuan Yi slightly narrowed his eyes and said: "the way of practice." After he said that, the sword spirit suddenly responded. Yes, why did he forget? Those who go in are all spiritual cultivation, those who refuse are people with mixed breath, while those who are killed have no aura. It seems that the so-called "anyone can enter" should be aimed at spiritual cultivation. After thinking about it, Jianling immediately became confident. He and xuanyuanyi were both spiritual practitioners, and they must be able to go in smoothly. Sure enough, they pushed away the people in front of them, and when they came to the door, they entered the palace without any more effort. It looks like a palace. After entering it, xuanyuanyi had to sigh. It''s really a palace. There''s no place without luxury, even luxury. As far as you can see, what you see is totally different from what you have seen before. As a former Emperor, xuanyuanyi also had to sigh. Is this palace really a residence for Danshi? The fragrance that penetrates into the tip of the nose is famous and unknown herbs. It''s hard to doubt that this is where Master Dan lives. If not, why do you plant so many herbs? The sword spirit turned around the herb and said with a smile, "if my mother sees it, she will be very happy." "Maybe she''s already in." Xuanyuanyi said: "let''s go and look around. If we can find people quickly, it''s the best." The sword spirit nods and follows Xuan Yuan Yi to go in together. Now the father and son have an idea to find fenglingxuan and xuanyuanhan. As they all came in through the gate, many people went to the same place with xuanyuanyi. Seeing xuanyuanyi and Jianling walking in, many people also followed them. It seems that as long as they follow them, they can find good things. Xuanyuanyi and Jianling glanced back at the man who followed like a tail and frowned. "Dad, why don''t I go back and get rid of these tails?" It''s really uncomfortable. Xuanyuanyi grabbed the sword spirit and said, "if they are willing to follow, let them follow. Don''t do anything deliberately? You know, when the interests drive, there will be more people willing to do it, we just wait to see the play The four words of killing people with a sword immediately floated in Jianling''s mind, and he immediately realized that he thought the problem was too direct. Sometimes, he didn''t have to do it by himself, so why do he have to do it by himself? On the contrary, they have many enemies, which is not good for themselves. Xuanyuanyi knew that Jianling understood, so he didn''t explain any more. He took Jianling''s hand and went ahead. It wasn''t long before he led people to a place where he had something. A magic weapon, which is useless to him, but extremely beneficial to some other people. Everyone wants such a thing. When more people see it, it is inevitable to fight. Xuanyuanyi just glanced at the people in the fight and left. Maybe this one can''t get rid of all people, but a few people can. "Master, this man is smarter than we thought. Besides, his cultivation is good according to his momentum. Do we want to..." the man asked tentatively, comparing with something that wiped his neck. The man who was called the master shook his head gently: "don''t rush everything. Now it''s just some small things that can''t be put on the table. We shouldn''t expose them. Let''s see. When he finds out more and better things, it''s not too late for us to start." He either does not start, has been hidden in the dark, to start to take the best. Xuanyuanyi and Jianling didn''t feel it, but they didn''t find anything different. They just kept their eyes and didn''t do anything immediately. The palace is very big. It has seven turns and eight circles. Every place is almost the same. Xuanyuanyi runs around. When he comes back to the place he came in, he finally realizes that something is wrong. The sword spirit looks at Xuan Yuan Yi and asks: "Dad, have we been fooled? After running for a long time, I come back. If I can''t find a real exit, I''m afraid I can only stay here. " Xuanyuanyi thought: "don''t worry, you will find the real exit, I will take you away, never let you fall into trouble again." Jianling nodded: "I believe dad, I will also help dad, as long as Dad needs, then I will do anything." "Well, let''s have a rest and go on." Xuanyuan Yi rubbed the head of the kneading sword spirit, the way. This child, though spiritual, has human feelings and good conduct, which is really rare. Jianling and xuanyuanyi are not easy to give up. What''s more, they are looking for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanhan. Xuanyuan Yi used the same trick several times in a row. Later, he didn''t know who was alerted. It was really difficult for him to use a knife to kill. Can''t solve, Xuan Yuan Yi again with other methods to drag those people, continue to go in. This time, xuanyuanyi walked, paying attention to all the movements around him, and he was not willing to let go even a trace. The sword spirit is learning xuanyuanyi''s appearance. The people behind them don''t know what they are doing. For the sake of safety, they still have a way to learn. As time goes by, xuanyuanyi and Jianling never find a way to go out. Unexpectedly, among those who intend to be sacrificed, someone finds such a flaw and patiently explains it to xuanyuanyi. Chapter 375 After hearing this, xuanyuanyi had an answer in his heart. He took the sword spirit and went out first. Some people hesitated for a moment and followed him. This time, he finally came out, but everything in front of him was not much different from what he had seen before. If he wasn''t sure that he really came out, xuanyuanyi would have thought that he had come back to the origin again. Is the layout all the same? The medicine in this is the same? Just had such guess, Xuan Yuan Yi shook his head to veto, how is it possible? It''s absolutely impossible. The owner of this palace is not stupid. He wants to plant herbs. How can he plant different ones? At least, there will be some rare ones. Xuanyuanyi and Jianling walk in front of each other, followed by so many people all the time. They look at each other and see helplessness in each other''s eyes. After a pause, xuanyuanyi turned his head and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I can understand your thoughts, but can you stop here and stop following us? You can go wherever you want. Why follow us? If you think that you will get more with us, then you are very wrong. I can tell you clearly that if you follow us, you will not get more, but nothing. " The implication is also very obvious. In terms of cultivation, these people are not rivals at all. They want to get things under the hands of practitioners who are more advanced than themselves. Aren''t they dreaming? Jianling added: "do you want to help our father and son find something? If so, then I welcome it very much. " The implication is that he will rob everything they find. This is a bandit! However, they can not say more. This is the reality. The law of the jungle, if we continue to follow, maybe there will be nothing left. At this time, even after xuanyuanyi''s words came out, some hesitant people did not hesitate at all. They were not stupid. Why should they follow? At that time, it''s still for others to make wedding clothes. So all the people who followed them left in a short time. Now only xuanyuanyi and Jianling are left. They look at each other and laugh at the same time. It''s easy to get rid of the timid. Xuanyuanyi takes Jianling''s hand and goes to the right side decisively. There is nothing different on the way. However, when they come to the end, they will find that they are different. At the end of the corridor is a door. It seems that there is no characteristic door, but there is a boundary in front of it. Xuanyuanyi spent a lot of effort to break the boundary. When you open the door, you can see a room that looks like a living room. Its furnishings are very simple, but people can''t ignore it at all. Every thing, you can see the carefulness of the master. Xuanyuanyi and Jianling looked around the room, but they didn''t find anything useful. Is this really just an ordinary palace? No! If it''s really just an ordinary palace, how can it be so memorable? Even though he and Jianling are the only people in the house, xuanyuanyi absolutely believes that there is something in the palace that makes countless people excited, but he is not sure where he is for the time being. "Dad, this should be a common place for visitors. Let''s go in and have a look?" The sword spirit''s eyes fixed on the inside of the door and said, "I have a feeling that something is attracting me." "What is it?" Xuan Yuan Yi picks eyebrow to ask a way. The sword spirit shook his head: "it''s not clear, but there must be some." Xuanyuanyi has no doubt, and takes the sword spirit to go inside. From the living room to the inside, there are residential areas. There are many houses and many scattered courtyards. Each courtyard is very exquisite, which makes people want to explore. However, if you experience it carefully, you can also find that these courtyards emit different breath. When they look at each courtyard, they don''t find anything special. However, after stepping out of the courtyard, they see something different. Magic weapon room? Xuanyuanyi is very surprised, Jianling excited: "before attracted me is these things, if you can eat all good." Xuanyuan Yi mouth a draw, very helpless: "you are not afraid to support?" Sword spirit way: "if really can all eat into, that is to support, I am also willing." Xuanyuan Yi leads the way first. He tries to touch the magic weapon, but he is not rejected at all. Then, he tries to put away the magic weapon, but no matter how he tries, he can''t put it away. Finally, he has to give up. The sword spirit also followed and tried to eat. As a result, it failed without accident. The magic weapons here can be touched and taken down, but they can''t be put away in any form. They didn''t know that xuanyuanhan and fenglingxuan, playing with magic weapons on the other side, found something different at the first time. Someone''s using the magic weapon! This kind of cognition makes mother and son alert, and Feng lingxuan intentionally protects her son. "Han''er, I''ll see you later. Don''t be impulsive." "Good." Xuanyuanhan nodded. The next moment, fenglingxuan goes in another direction. At the same time, xuanyuanyi is going in the same direction. When they turned the corner, they were stunned at the same time. "Lingxuan..." "Ah Yi..." After returning to their senses, they called out again with one voice, and then they laughed at the same time. Who would have thought that they would meet again under such circumstances? Xuanyuanyi stretched out his hands, and fenglingxuan plunged into his arms without hesitation. Xuanyuan Yi said: "lingxuan, it''s really good to see you again." "Dad, are you not excited to see me?" Xuanyuanhan blinked and asked. Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yi let go of fenglingxuan and hugged Xuanyuan Han again. He said, "I''m very excited to see you, baby." "Dad, you are so fake." Xuanyuanhan and Jianling speak in unison, full of disgust. The sword spirit hugged xuanyuanhan and said, "brother, I miss you so much. Do you miss me?" "Yes." Xuanyuanhan nodded heavily. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are pulling each other to say other words. They separate what happened one by one. Those in the past, they no longer care, but this continues, we have to find a way. You know, these things can''t be explained in a few words. They still need to explore carefully. At the same time, we should also consider what they should do in case someone else comes. In the magic weapon room, the two adults are thinking about countermeasures, while the two little guys are fondling with the magic weapon. "If only we could take all these magic weapons away." This is everyone''s voice. No matter who sees this room full of magic weapons, they can''t be indifferent. Unfortunately, they thought of many ways, but there was no way to take them away. Later, they thought of a compromise, and they absorbed the spiritual power of the magic weapon here. It''s not likely to happen. If these magic weapons look good, they can only play and have a look. They can''t do anything else. They have no choice but to give up. After all, it''s still very big here. There are many places they have never been to. If they spend their time here and let others get better things, won''t it be more than worth the loss? "Well, let''s go. You have to believe that none of us can get it. Then, no one else can take it away. So, even if we do other things first, they will still be there when we come back." Feng lingxuan comforted the two little fellows and told the truth. As Feng lingxuan said, as a sword spirit, he can''t take away these swords, so who else can do it? Fenglingxuan looked at xuanyuanyi and asked, "where are we going now?" "Take a step and look at it. I''m not sure about the details." Xuanyuanyi said: "this palace is a deep mystery. We need to be careful and be more careful." "Yes." Feng lingxuan deeply thought it was, and raised her hand to hold Xuanyuan Yi''s hand. When she looked down at it, she naturally said, "I''m not afraid to lose you if I hold you like this." Xuanyuanyi suddenly has a feeling of heartache. He looks at fenglingxuan and solemnly says, "the same thing, I won''t let it happen again." "Come on, let''s see what else." Feng lingxuan was moved, but, moved to move, she did not really believe in anything. Xuanyuanyi''s heart, she is clear, he will give that kind of commitment, she is also expected, but this practice of heaven prays for the mainland, the situation is changing rapidly, who can guarantee what? Xuanyuanyi also frowned after saying that. In fact, he didn''t have to promise again and again. He just needed to take practical action. As they walked side by side, they found a door at the end of the magic weapon. Compared with the simple door they had seen before, it was too complicated. There were exquisite patterns carved on the door, which were hard to forget after a glance. Feng Ling Xuan narrowed her eyes slightly and said with a smile: "these people are really not ordinary people. They actually use this kind of array." "Those patterns?" Xuanyuan Yi suddenly understood. Feng lingxuan nodded: "the sculptor of the pattern is a very powerful master of the array. Because of this, the complex pattern can only contain the array, move and move all. As long as you don''t pay attention to it and touch the array of death, you will be buried here in nine cases out of ten." "I have mentioned this technique in the books I read before, but I can''t break it." Xuanyuan Yi''s mind shows the pattern of the array, but he can''t start it. Feng Ling Xuan sighed and said, "I don''t have a way for the moment. I''m afraid I need to learn again." Chapter 376 Fenglingxuan takes out the array book and looks at it. Xuanyuanyi looks at the carved array carefully. Jianling and xuanyuanhan pay attention to the situation around them. It seems that they work together to fulfill their duties. No one is willing to give up. As time went by, more and more people came in. Someone found the magic weapon room. They wanted to take away the magic weapon one after another. Unfortunately, the harder they tried, the more seriously they were injured. The sword spirit feels the turbulence of the magic weapon room and can''t help but run out to see xuanyuanhan with the same curiosity. Instead of running out directly, they hid in the dark and watched. They didn''t seem to want to go into those people''s hands. They saw many people reach out to grab the magic weapon, and all of them were thrown away before they touched it. It seems that not everyone can touch these magic weapons. Jianling was happy and relieved. He didn''t have to worry that someone would take away the magic weapon, because no one could take it away. The sword spirit pulls xuanyuanhan back out, and the corners of his lips keep rising. Xuanyuanyi looks back and sees that the sword spirit is very happy. He immediately asks why. The sword spirit doesn''t hide half of Xuanyuan Yi. After that, he laughs again, which makes Xuanyuan Yi laugh. Feng lingxuan was infected and his mood relaxed. Maybe sometimes it''s just like this. When you feel relaxed, it''s easier to get the desired results. The book in Feng Ling Xuan''s hand turned over faster, and several methods gradually took shape in her mind. After a while, she finally thought of a complete way to break the battle. In this way, Feng lingxuan does not have any hesitation to start, Xuanyuan Yi assists from the side. After three hours, fenglingxuan finally broke the array. Push the door and enter, everything that comes into view is really shocking. If the herbs and magic weapons they saw before made them feel that the things in the palace were not simple, then everything they see now gives them a sense of earning. There are lingzhi and magic tools in this room. I really don''t know what kind of room it is. The whole room is full of aura. Whether it''s aura or magic weapon, it''s covered by a powerful force, which makes people unable to get close. Look at this, look at that. I want everything. But my hand is stretched out and bounced away. Although I won''t be seriously injured, my hand is still numb. Feng lingxuan frowned and tried not to take anything, so he absorbed aura through the border. Unexpectedly, it was really feasible. The original frown stretched out, and Feng lingxuan''s lips once again stirred up a smile: "ah Yi, although these things can''t be touched or taken away, they can absorb aura in this way, and it''s not a loss." They have absorbed the aura, and they don''t have to worry about what someone is doing. It doesn''t matter whether they can open the border that covers them. Fenglingxuan''s voice fell, xuanyuanyi and Jianling they also moved up, they found that it was really like what fenglingxuan said. Xuanyuanyi and Jianling absorb the aura from the weapon, while fenglingxuan and xuanyuanhan absorb the aura from the medicine plant. Until the aura is absorbed completely, the thing that originally grew just right suddenly withers down, the boundary that covers outside disappears, and the momentum on Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanhan suddenly increases. On the other hand, xuanyuanyi and Jianling met the same situation. Therefore, they quickly absorbed the aura of all the magic weapons. A good magic weapon broke into pieces at the moment when the spirit power disappeared. They wanted to keep a low profile, but they absorbed aura too quickly. The momentum on them became stronger and stronger. Even outside, they could feel the difference here. It wasn''t long before many people came in. It''s a pity that they could only see a lot of soot, which was caused by the exhaustion of aura. "You''ve taken everything here?" "So what?" "Hand it in yourself, or don''t blame me for being rude." "Hand it in, hand it in..." Countless people are shouting, but it''s a pity that the real strength is just the first one to speak. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other. They can''t see each other''s strength, which shows that this man''s cultivation is above them. "You take care of the children and I''ll deal with them." Xuanyuanyi made a decision without hesitation. Only after the fight can we know the strength of the other side. The main reason why xuanyuanyi dare to make such a decision is that he feels that the other side is not too strong to deal with. Feng Ling Xuan lightly swept one eye, way: "don''t worry, those people, still can''t we how." It''s not that she''s conceited. She absolutely believes that her son xuanyuanhan can deal with most people, not to mention a sword spirit. Xuanyuanyi also saw the strength of those people, and naturally he had more confidence in fenglingxuan and the two children. "You look like you''re not going to hand it in?" "Things have been digested. If you want to absorb spiritual power, it depends on whether you have that ability." "Don''t think too much of yourself!" After a few moves, xuanyuanyi can feel that the other''s cultivation is really higher than him, but it can only be a few small levels higher, and there is no cross level. If so, what is his fear? The hands-on people may not have thought that xuanyuanyi''s cultivation was so high-strength, right? In order to make a quick decision, the man was also fierce. When he started to attack xuanyuanyi, xuanyuanyi''s palm was opposite to xuanyuanyi''s palm. He directly used the art of spirit absorption to absorb all the spirit power from xuanyuanyi''s body. His idea is very good, if changed other people, also absolutely have no way to break away, but xuanyuanyi is not the same. In order to save Yehe, fenglingxuan spared no effort to practice the skill of absorbing spirit, and he also took the opportunity to learn it. After Yehe got better, he took advantage of the gap of practice to deepen his impression, and his skill of absorbing spirit was also excellent. It is precisely because of this technique that the spiritual power in the magic weapon can be absorbed so smoothly. "Do you think you''re the only one?" Xuanyuan Yi sneers at him, and then draws back his accomplishments. This kind of change is really unexpected. The other party really wants to suck it back. Unfortunately, the initiative is no longer with him. Xuanyuanyi didn''t spend much time, so he sucked the man into a mummy. He moved gently and solved the problem with his fingers. From the beginning, to the end, it happened so fast, no matter who saw it, they could not stop the earthquake. "How?" "The family are demons." "Run..." A lot of people yell, shout, turn around and run. Jianling and xuanyuanhan can''t stop laughing when they see this scene, but fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are thoughtful. It''s really easy to solve the problem just now, but who can guarantee that person is not forced to come over? The original secret place of honeysuckle attracted countless people''s attention. In order to get into the secret place, many people tried their best. At present, the Danshi site said there was no limit. How could all the people attracted by it be people with low accomplishments? No matter what time, the shrimp soldiers and crab generals always run in the front, jump the most, and die the fastest. This time, xuanyuanyi gave birth to a saint level practitioner and died. Those who ran out didn''t know how to pass it on. After a discussion, they estimated that it would not be long for anyone to come in again. If Jianling and xuanyuanhan stayed outside, it would be dangerous after all, so they put the two little guys back into the space. There are only two people left. Fenglingxuan doesn''t have any hesitation and starts to look for them in the room. She needs to have a good look at the things here. Xuanyuan Yi also followed from the other side to check up. There are several paintings hanging on the four walls of the house. Before, they didn''t care too much and didn''t look at them carefully. At this moment, they found that most of the paintings on the wall are a woman. Looking at the vividness of the painting, we can imagine how much the painter loves. The most shocking thing is that the people in the painting are somewhat similar to fenglingxuan. "Lingxuan, the man in the painting..." "Definitely not me." Xuanyuan Yi just opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Feng lingxuan, and resolutely rejected. Xuanyuanyi couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t say that the person in the painting is you. What are you excited about?" "I''m not afraid of your misunderstanding?" Feng lingxuan said, "I''m also curious. Who is the woman in this painting?" "Be the sweetheart of the master of the palace." Xuanyuan Yi guessed: "if you don''t have a heart, how can you draw so many portraits? It may be love but not, or it may be helpless to separate." "Maybe, because of some misunderstanding." Fenglingxuan took xuanyuanyi''s words and said, "no matter what the reason, it doesn''t have much to do with us. What we are looking for now is whether there is a mystery hidden in this painting." "Why do you feel that way?" Xuan Yuan Yi slightly picks eyebrow, surprised ground asks a way. Feng lingxuan said: "it''s intuition. You see, there are paintings, spiritual materials and magic weapons in this room. It should be the place that the owner cares about, or the place that has memories with the woman in the painting. If the master is sentimental, does he not arrange everything well after his death? If I am the host, I will make the best arrangement in the place where I have the most memories with my beloved, such as putting all the most valuable things in it. " This analysis, reasonable, xuanyuanyi lips again hook hook, then, began to pay more attention. The fingertip just touched a painting, and felt the warm touch of fingertip, but suddenly a powerful attack that people can''t ignore cut through the air and came straight. Chapter 377 Is it the end? Xuanyuan Yi heart road: good spiritual power, good momentum. He can clearly feel that his strength is not in the same level as that of the other side. Fenglingxuan is not far from xuanyuanyi. Naturally, he clearly sees the crisis xuanyuanyi encounters. "Ah Yi..." "Lingxuan, come here!" Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi''s voice almost sounded at the same time, fenglingxuan also ran to xuanyuanyi when he opened his mouth, without any hesitation. Xuanyuanyi reaches out to hold fenglingxuan''s hand, and then presses it toward the strange place on the painting. The next moment, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan disappear in the same place, and just after the hand to xuanyuanyi, just in front of the painting, see the two disappeared, the whole face is green. He just saw that xuanyuanyi''s painting was different, and he just started. He thought that as long as he hurt xuanyuanyi, and then snatched the painting, he would find out the mystery of the painting. Who would have thought that after only half a step, he could only watch people disappear in front of his eyes. Xue Yan reached out to look for the mechanism in the painting, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t let the painting move. Damn, actually playing tricks under his eyes, Xue Yan was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he had nothing to do. He didn''t know where people were sent, and he wanted to open the mechanism of the painting again. He felt that the place that the painting led to was absolutely one of the best in the palace. "Don''t you say that those two are not your opponents? As long as you make a move, you will be safe? What is the situation now? People disappear under your eyes. Are you sure you didn''t let them go yourself? In other words, you are so incompetent that you have no way to deal with those two people? " Gu Yao went to Xue Yan and questioned him, every sentence with a thorn. Both of them are the key training objects of the hermit family, and they have never let the family down. At a young age, their accomplishments have far surpassed many of them. This time, they didn''t make an appointment at the beginning. Until they saw xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan''s methods and thought that they would be difficult to deal with, they made a temporary alliance. At the beginning of the alliance, Xue Yan was very sure that he could get rid of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi and get the good things from them. Unfortunately, he just made a move and ended up in failure. Faced with Gu Yao''s question, Xue Yan was very upset. He raised his hand and threw the painting into Gu Yao''s hand, saying: "you are very powerful. Find out the mechanism in the painting. As long as you find out the mechanism, then we can enter the place they just went to." "What''s the difficulty?" Gu Yao didn''t like it, so he took over the painting conceited and found it in the painting. He is a very powerful array mage. He has a deep study of the organs. He wants to get other things when he comes in this time. Previously, it was mentioned that there are not only Dan master''s manual, rare Dan medicine and other good things in this site. In addition to these two people, there are also other practitioners who have come in. However, there was only Gu Yao. Gu Yao fumbled in the painting, looking for it again and again, but there was nothing different. Gu Yao''s face began to look ugly. Xue Yan looked at it and was in a bad mood. In addition to Xue Yan, several powerful Dan masters came in. They looked around the room, but after they failed to find anything useful, they decided to give up and look for it again. Instead, they went to Gu Yao''s side. Although Gu Yao and Xue Yan were both the master of array and the master of Dan in the hidden family, there were many people who had heard of their names outside. Li Shen, Mo Yue and Fu Fei are all famous Dan masters. Gu Yao was invited by Li Shen this time. Several of them have met each other before. Now they see each other again. After being polite, they all wait for Gu Yao to speak. Gu Yao never gave up to look at the painting again and again, but he couldn''t find anything different. So he had to say, "sorry, I may disappoint you. I can''t find anything different." "There is no array on it? How did xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan get in? " Mo Yue frowned. Along the way, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi''s family''s performance has been noticed. Mo Yue and his family have been checked specially, and their identities have been confirmed. For fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, Mo Yue are all positive, but it must be one thing, and it''s another to agree with or not. This man is too clever to be envied. "Xuanyuanyi didn''t know where he touched the painting, which made the painting react and passed them away." Gu Yao said: "I knew it earlier. If I saw it, maybe I could stop them." "I don''t like to hear that. Is Mr. Gu suspecting that I deliberately let people go?" Xue Yan is very not quick ground asks a way. Seeing Feng lingxuan and Xuanyuan Yi disappear in front of him, Xue Yan''s mood can be imagined. Gu Yao said again at this moment, how can he bear it? Gu Yao''s mood is not good, he sighed, Xue Yan retorted, he also did not have a good tone: "did I say you? What are you doing in such a hurry? Did you really mean it? " "I..." Xue Yan instinctively retorted again. This time, however, as soon as he spoke, he was interrupted. Li Shen said in a deep voice: "what we need to do now is to find a way to open the mystery of the painting, rather than fighting among ourselves here." "There is something wrong with this painting. It''s very clear. But Gu Chen has no way now. It''s not a way for us to wait all the time." Fu Fei thought carefully and said, "why don''t we invite the array master again?" He was asking for advice, but in a tone that could not be refused. Li Shen and Mo Yue look at each other, and then they look at Gu Yao at the same time. Gu Yao was generous. He said, "I don''t have any opinions. I just don''t know if there is a candidate in Fu Dan''s mind?" Fu Fei said: "there are some candidates, master Ye. I think I''ll be familiar with him. I''m going to invite people out in person. If I can invite people here, then we will definitely win." Ye Zhu is the highest cultivation of the holy rank, and his array magic is also the level of the holy rank. He is one of the most famous array mages in Tianqi. It is said that as long as ye Zhu moves, there is no array that can''t be broken. We can see how high his array magic is. Of course, because of his high level of magic and cultivation, ye Zhu is very popular. Naturally, people are arrogant. It''s not easy to ask him to move. Fu Fei and ye Zhu have known each other for many years. If Fu Fei comes out in person, ye Zhu will still give you some thin noodles. Li Shen, Xue Yan, Mo Yue and Gu Yao all nodded when they heard Fu Fei''s proposal. Fu Fei was also afraid of Gu Yao''s thinking. He comforted him a few words, and Gu Yao gently laughed out: "is Gu Yao such a small hearted man? Master Ye''s level is higher than mine. What can I say? " No matter how much delay, Fu Fei said to several people, then turned and left. He needs to bring people in as quickly as he can. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, who touch the painting and are sent to the inner room, are shocked when they see the pile of gold and silver in front of them. The owner of this palace is really a very rich one. It''s different at first sight. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi release Jianling and xuanyuanhan respectively. The two guys are too happy to see those things. "I didn''t expect that there should be such a existence here. It''s really rich. If we move all these things out, then we are also rich." The sword Spirit said with a smile, "I don''t know we may take these things away." He won''t forget the magic weapons he saw before. He can see, touch and play, but he can''t take them away. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan moved their mind at the same time. Unfortunately, there is no way to get these things into the space. "Why don''t I think it''s right?" Feng lingxuan said thoughtfully, "ah Yi, look at these things, isn''t it right?" Xuanyuanyi looked at it carefully, then nodded: "if I''m not wrong, the reason why we can''t get these things into the space is because of the trapped array under these things. The array imprisons things. We need to be careful." Feng lingxuan said: "I''ll see if I can break this array first. If the array can be broken, then these things are ours." "Let''s see if there''s anything else in it." Xuanyuanyi said: "the first thing we should ensure is our own safety." Fenglingxuan knows it. She won''t forget that when she came in, someone attacked them, and there was more than one person. Their accomplishments were higher than those of her and a Yi. If they didn''t find a way to improve their accomplishments, it would be their time to die when they found here. This is not a good phenomenon. Instead of asking about the treasures, they began to look at the things in the inner room. It has to be said that the owner of the palace really loved the woman in the painting. He not only put many exquisite paintings in it, but also put all the good things in it. Dan Shu, Dan Lu, Dan manual, and even a lot of Dan medicine, each pill is priceless. Feng lingxuan was happy: "a Yi, we have found the treasure." Xuanyuanyi nodded. He was really lucky. I went to many places in the palace, but all the treasures in the inner palace are valuable. If you take out any one, it will be valuable. This baby, there are so many people coveting it, it''s a normal thing. Feng lingxuan first took out the alchemy Manual of the alchemist and looked at it. When the whole book was finished, her heart was like a mirror. The place that had been bothering her for a long time suddenly became clear. So Feng lingxuan took out the red stove and the strange fire, and put a lot of spirit grass aside, and began to refine the pills without hesitation. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Yi didn''t talk much, but looked around. There are several fences on the surface, and a large number of arrays are involved. If he can''t understand the fences clearly, then everything will fall short and he can''t afford to lose. Chapter 378 Hetun xuanyuanyi is looking for the situation inside the house, fenglingxuan is alchemy, Jianling and xuanyuanhan are playing in the gold and silver treasure side, holding those things as toys. If those people outside see it, what will it feel like? Maybe they are tired of playing. Jianling takes xuanyuanhan to other places to play. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi know that this is the inner room. Other people can''t come here, so they don''t say anything. They let the two boys run and jump. Before long, xuanyuanhan came over with something like a white radish in his arms: "mother, what do you think we have found?" "Where did you get ginseng? It''s so big. It doesn''t look like the quality is generally good. " Feng lingxuan was suddenly happy. Xuanyuanhan asked: "well, mother, can I eat it?" Feng lingxuan asked: "what do you say?" "Brother Jianling said he could eat it, and it was good." Xuanyuanhan road. Feng lingxuan nodded: "it''s true that you can eat it, but you can''t eat more. Otherwise, your mother will make pills for you to eat?" Xuanyuanhan shook his head: "I eat like this. If my mother wants to make pills, take these to make pills." At the same time, xuanyuanhan has put a lot of spirit material in front of fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan glanced at it and couldn''t help sighing: these things are rare treasures in a hundred years. How can she feel like Chinese cabbage here? Just thinking about it, the sword spirit came again. He waved his hand, and a pile of spirit materials piled in front of him: "mother, there are many such spirit materials over there. They are still growing very fast. You can use them as you want. If it''s not enough, you can tell me, I''ll get them for you." "And me, I can go and help get it." Xuanyuanhan raised his hand. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." It seems that it''s really Chinese cabbage? "Where do you see the spirit material, take us to have a look." Xuanyuanyi doesn''t get much from the array. When he hears Jianling''s words, he immediately says. Without hesitation, Jianling turned and ran: "Dad, mom, you come with me." Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other, and then they follow Jianling without hesitation. After that, they found that there was a medicine garden in the inner room. All the plants in it were rare things in the world. For example, there were many ginseng in the garden like xuanyuanhan''s hands. We can guess the age of the ginseng from its size. Feng lingxuan was shocked. This is really the Danshi site. I''m afraid that the most valuable things in the whole secret place are all in this inner room. Xuanyuan Yi stretched out his hand to take fenglingxuan into his arms and said, "lingxuan, we didn''t come in vain this time, but it''s hard for others to say." "What''s hard to say? There is no doubt that those people have gone for nothing Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile. "I haven''t seen anything like this for a long time. I wonder if I can eat it?" Lu Tianxiang came out and looked at the Lingtian with straight eyes. Feng lingxuan resolutely refused: "of course not." Lu Tianxiang was disappointed: "why not?" "I want to use these spirit herbs to refine medicine, so you''d better forget it." Fenglingxuan road. If she was worried about lingcai before, then she doesn''t have to worry about anything now. She can be appointed. Then her alchemy will surely have a qualitative improvement. Lu Tianxiang had known for a long time that it was such a result, and there was no real disappointment. She went back again without anything. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi began to turn around in the inner room. They planned to do their own things, but they saw the situation outside in the west corner. Outside, Li Shen and others are discussing asking people to break the battle and how to deal with them. Feng lingxuan blinks and looks surprised. "Can we hear and see the outside? Hear them? Know all their plans? It''s not a mirage, is it? " "No Xuanyuan Yi slightly squinted and said: "if I guess it''s right, it''s the intention of the owner of the palace. He wants to have a panoramic view of the whole palace ring." "If it''s really like what you said, in addition to seeing the outside, it''s bound to see other things. Maybe it''s here that we need to find things in other places?" Feng lingxuan said, "let''s look around. If we can really have a panoramic view of the whole palace, then it''s absolutely a wonderful thing for them." Xuanyuanyi didn''t hesitate, so he turned around to find it. However, after carefully looking for a circle, there is no mirror that can be seen outside. Xuanyuanyi can only return to fenglingxuan to see if there is any new discovery. Sure enough, Feng lingxuan looked for a moment, and finally found a way. She moved for a moment, and the picture in front of her changed. She calculated that there were more than ten places in ten places, but the real threat was the place where fenglingxuan had many paintings. When she thought of painting, Feng lingxuan thought that xuanyuanyi had not taken so many paintings before, but only one. She was not surprised, so she turned her head and asked xuanyuanyi, "ah Yi, there are so many paintings in it, how can you choose one? It''s just like this. It''s not the same. " Xuanyuanyi said: "because this painting is the most attentive, I ponder, if there is anything different, if there is any access to another place, then, this painting is most likely the key to the connection. Unexpectedly, my guess is correct." Feng lingxuan thumbed up: "that''s a good idea, but I''m more curious about a Yi. How can you see that this painting is most attentive?" She looked at it for a long time, and it was almost the same. She didn''t feel that she didn''t pay attention anywhere. Xuanyuan Yi said: "this, lingxuan, you don''t know painting. With me by your side, you don''t need to stick to those." It is very difficult to explain. Of course, he is not unwilling to explain, but thinks that there is no need to waste time on those things. Feng Ling thought for a moment and nodded: "you are right. There is no need to waste time on that for the time being." Once again, they carefully looked at each mirror and finally decided to look at the picture in the studio. "Ah Yi, I''m afraid these are the most powerful people who have come here this time." Feng Ling Xuan looked back at Xuan Yuan Yi and said, "it seems that the cultivation is higher than you." "It''s true." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "if only their own cultivation is a little high, then they will not be afraid of them. The bad is their high cultivation. Dan Shu is good. It has appeal in the whole Tianqi continent. Who can guarantee what kind of things they will do in order to win their favor?" "That''s right." Feng lingxuan nodded and said, "I need to make a good alchemy and improve the skill of alchemy. If I can''t resist it, I can drink some people with this skill, right?" Fenglingxuan''s heart was very clear about the possibility. There was almost no possibility. After all, she and xuanyuanyi stayed here, and all the benefits were taken up by them. Which one of the people who came to the site was really good and had no intention? Obviously, there is no such thing. Therefore, when they go out, they are bound to be besieged by everyone. Feng lingxuan sighed. Before Xuan Yuanyi spoke, he continued: "we don''t only need to improve the Dan skill, but also the cultivation and array skill. At least, if the array magic is improved, it can resist for a certain period of time, and if the cultivation is improved, it can gain a ray of life under those people''s hands. " "Keep on alchemy. I''ll see what I can resist." Feng lingxuan said: "only by strengthening and reinforcing the inside before inviting more powerful alchemists to come, can we have a ray of life." "Yes." Xuanyuan Yi said: "let''s talk about it together. Speaking of this array, you really need to be more proficient than me." They checked together. It took a day for Feng lingxuan to see that the array in the inner room was extremely domineering. With this array, they could have at least half a year. However, this array is also a bit old and needs to be repaired. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi dare not move easily. After thinking about it, they can only take out the array book first. The array book came from the honeysuckle secret place before. It tells a lot of arrays. Of course, the opening of the array book is conditional. It doesn''t mean that you can turn to which page you want to read. From the moment they open the array book, what they can see is the level of their array magic. Xuanyuanyi opens it with blood, and the time they can see each time is limited. Feng lingxuan looked at the array magic and thought about it in his mind. When he could no longer absorb the array knowledge, he stopped. Xuanyuanyi''s attainments in array magic are not as good as fenglingxuan for the time being, but his talent is not worse than fenglingxuan at all. His memory is good. He will try to remember everything he can remember every time, and then discuss with fenglingxuan. When they concentrate on the array, they make great progress. What makes them happy most is that the aura of the inner room is obviously more abundant than that of the outside, and there are spirit gathering arrays in the four directions, which makes them get twice the result with half the effort. Both of them worked a little selflessly until one day they heard a scream coming from inside. Xuanyuanhan? Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi suddenly wake up and run to the sound source. Since the last time they saw it in the pharmacy, they did not come back. This time, they saw something different. Their sons xuanyuanhan and Jianling are chased by some unknown things. They are running and shouting. They are very embarrassed. Chapter 379 "What is that? How did these two boys get into those things? " Feng Ling Xuan''s eyebrows were tight, and her voice was obviously unstable, which showed that she was very worried. Xuanyuanyi said: "you wait here. I''ll go and have a look." Feng lingxuan said, "I''ll go with you." Xuanyuanyi: "I can do it alone." "You deal with those things, and I''ll pull the two children away." With that, Feng lingxuan rushed out first. It''s all like this. What else can xuanyuanyi say? He can only run forward faster and try to save people at the first time. Feng Ling Xuan''s speed is also quick, she comes forward to completely ignore the thing, direct to pull the person away. Xuanyuanyi''s speed is also very fast. When fenglingxuan reaches out his hand to take the two children away, he controls the things that chase xuanyuanhan and Jianling crazily. It was only after calming down that I saw that those things were like ants. However, these things are white in color, with sharp mouths, and sharp thorns on their buttocks. They have big wings. They are trapped, and they are all very excited. They are constantly attacking xuanyuanyi''s temporary array, or staring at xuanyuanyi fiercely. Xuanyuanyi thought about it carefully. He didn''t think of anything like this. He didn''t even bother to think about it. Instead, he turned to Hefeng lingxuan and asked, "how are the two children? Are you all right? " Feng Ling Xuan looked down at the two children. Jianling and xuanyuanhan shook their heads: "it''s OK, just scared." Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Xuan Yuanyi Two people look at each other, there is no way from the two little guys full of excited eyes to see the traces of being scared. When they came in just now, the two children were really caught in a mess, but they were not different at all. Feng Ling Xuan sighed helplessly, then asked Xuan Yuan Yi, "what is that?" Jianling and xuanyuanhan immediately raised their ears to listen, and their eyes were full of curiosity. Xuanyuanyi can''t help laughing. These two smelly boys don''t know anything. They dare to get things out. They don''t know where they have the courage? "It''s like termites, but it''s different from ordinary termites." Xuanyuan Yi replied. Finally, he looked at the sword spirit and asked, "how did you lead these things out?" "That''s it." Sword spirit way: "I and small Han play around here, small Han see there is a hole, feel curious, I accompanied him to see." "As soon as you get there, things come out?" I don''t think so? The sword spirit coughed lightly and said awkwardly, "we''ve pissed inside." Well, you really do, Feng lingxuan is helpless, the older the two boys are, the more mischievous they are. What can we do. Fenglingxuan looked at Jianling and xuanyuanhan, but he was really reluctant to scold anyone. This kind of naughty thing, many children will do, right? Feng lingxuan said, "let''s go and have a look." Jianling and xuanyuanhan immediately nodded and followed fenglingxuan hand in hand. Fenglingxuan steps past, xuanyuanyi side open a little body, let fenglingxuan past some, see more real some. "You see, can you recognize it?" Xuanyuanyi asked: "do you have any impression?" "Well, it''s very similar to the rumored termites, but they should have disappeared hundreds of years ago." Feng lingxuan said: "how can there be living ones here?" "The palace is at least several hundred years old, and its owner is a Dan master. Generally speaking, shouldn''t Dan master be very curious about such things? It shouldn''t be strange to adopt such a thing. " Xuanyuan Yi said thoughtfully. "Do you believe that they are termites?" Feng lingxuan picks eyebrows. "I believe in your judgment." Xuanyuanyi said: "what else can prove that these things are white bee ants?" Fengling thought for a while, took out some things to xuanyuanyi, let him throw them, and explained: "this is qiluo flower, the favorite thing of white bee ant." The voice falls down, Feng Ling Xuan oneself also Leng for a while, this inside room perhaps don''t have Qi Luo flower, but, in the medicine garden outside but have many. Perhaps, the owner here planted it for these little things? When qiluo flower was thrown in, the fierce little thing immediately forgot everything and rushed towards qiluo flower. Now, it''s all clear. These are all white bee ants. They love qiluo flowers most, but they have amazing fighting power. It is said that when they grow up and keep up with their accomplishments, they will be more terrifying than other monsters of the same level. If these little things are taught and brought with them, then those who have bad intentions outside will have more chances to win, won''t they? Moved a mind, Feng Ling Xuan also didn''t hide Xuan Yuan Yi at all, Xuan Yuan Yi agreed to come down without hesitation. It''s just, how can these little things accept them? Xuanyuanyi tries to communicate with these termites, but these guys don''t even look at xuanyuanyi. When qiluohua is finished, they all look at fenglingxuan. Obviously, they all know that fenglingxuan is the one who owns qiluohua. It seems that these little guys are really not so smart. Feng lingxuan''s lips were hooked and she began to laugh unconsciously. She said to the white bee ant, "I have a lot of qiluo flowers here, and I can plant more for you. As long as you recognize me as the main one and listen to me in the future, then I will take care of you, and you will have absolutely no worries about your diet in the future." Then, in order to increase the credibility, fenglingxuan took out a lot of qiluo flowers. The purple flowers in the powder sent out a faint fragrance. The indifferent white bee ants suddenly got excited and rushed to the qiluo flowers. However, there is something blocking them, they simply have no way, can only watch. White bee ant more excited, xuanyuanyi even felt a burst of agitation, this is because white bee ant in desperate collision want to come out of the reason. He looked at fenglingxuan and explained the situation to him. Fenglingxuan was also surprised, but he was soon replaced by surprise. It''s a good thing for these guys to have such ability. Fenglingxuan takes the flowers away, and the white bee ant is crazy. Finally, he really breaks through the array under Xuanyuan Yi cloth and rushes to fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan had been ready, and how could he be so easily approached. Next, the scene of white bee ant and Phoenix spirit Xuan chasing and hiding. Sword spirit way: "these little guys are really not afraid of death, or, I hand to solve them?" "What do you want to do?" Xuanyuan Yi turned his head and glanced at the sword spirit, and said, "stay still." "Oh." The sword spirit nodded obediently. Then, he could not help but wonder: "can you really do it, mother? I don''t think these guys will be obedient in my opinion. " "If you are not obedient, you can teach. I believe your mother has plenty of means." Xuanyuanyi believes in fenglingxuan''s ability very much. Since she decides to support these little guys instead of solving them, she must have a unique way to subdue them. He just needs to cooperate well. The sword spirit listens to Xuanyuan Yi''s words, looks at Xuanyuan Yi''s trust, and his eyes are full of infatuation. He doesn''t say anything. Sometimes, the man who is in love, he will have no reason. Since my father believes in my mother so much, he should believe it too, shouldn''t he? It''s true that some people want to see how their mother can deal with these stubborn guys. The sword spirit stares at fenglingxuan tightly. The white bee ant has broken through the array and goes straight to fenglingxuan. It''s so close to fenglingxuan that his heart goes up to his throat. He''s afraid that the white bee ant will tear fenglingxuan to pieces the next moment. However, as time went by, the distance between fenglingxuan and the white bee ant was always in that range. No matter how hard the white bee ant tried, there was no way to get close to fenglingxuan, let alone hurt her. It was not until this time that the sword spirit knew that the white bee Ant looked fierce, and they were really fierce, but they could not hurt fenglingxuan. No matter how fierce they were, it was useless for fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan has been controlling the distance between the two sides. She wants to let the white bee ants know that she has qiluo flower on her body, and also let them know that if she doesn''t want to take out something, no matter how hard they try, they can''t get it, unless they listen to her. This is a process of fighting wits and bravery, and also a test of Feng lingxuan''s ability, the tolerance of white bee ant. Obviously, although termites are intelligent, they are not human after all. Their patience is limited, and they can''t stick to it all the time. They especially want the qiluo flower in fenglingxuan''s hand, but after so many circles, they clearly realize that if fenglingxuan doesn''t give it, they can''t get it. So, after countless circles, those white bee ants finally stopped. Then, they got together and didn''t know what they were talking about. Feng lingxuan''s lips were slightly hooked. She knew very well that these guys were going to compromise. Sure enough, after those white bee ants stopped, they all flew to fenglingxuan''s side Hula. They didn''t mean to attack him, but they just wanted to please him endlessly. Feng lingxuan was so happy that he said with a smile, "let''s make a contract first. I''ll give you qiluo flowers when it''s over." Then she assigned some tasks to xuanyuanyi, some to xuanyuanhan, some to Jianling and some to keep by herself. The sword spirit didn''t want it. It was all given to xuanyuanhan. Feng lingxuan was pleased, and then, after the white bee ant contract, he immediately gave Qi Luo flower. However, before they were happy, they felt an earthquake. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi smile on their faces and feel a bad premonition. Chapter 380 The earth movement can''t be without any reason. They''ve been quiet for a long time, but now something''s wrong? Is it the mage who went outside to invite back? Think of such a possibility, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi immediately all over a shock, two people only to sword spirit confessed a few words, let its take care of younger brother, then turned and left. The two quickly ran to the room where they could see the mirror image, and they could see the situation outside clearly. There are several more people in that room. They are fighting. As for what ye Chen division they invited, they haven''t come yet. They fought fiercely. I think the earthquake just now was caused by these people''s fighting. They both breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. However, they soon realized a problem. The fierce fighting outside will have an impact on them. So, if they do something forcibly outside, will they not be able to keep the peace now? Even, can people from outside come in? "It seems that we have to step up our pace. The array here must be mended well." Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice: "otherwise, when they really invite the Ye array master, we are likely to become extremely passive." "Yes." Feng lingxuan said: "I remember that there is a kind of array melting skill recorded in the array book. Let''s study it carefully. Maybe we can use it later." "Good." Xuanyuan Yi takes out the array book and reads it. Now, we must fight against the clock. Only when the array is firmly laid and their safety is confirmed, can we really be carefree. Feng lingxuan continues to refine the pill, and xuanyuanyi studies the array. Everything seems to be back to normal. Inside, Jianling and xuanyuanhan are playing with a group of white bee ants. Before they were chased, they are now playing with white bee ants. Two children''s hands are holding a lot of qiluo flower, white bee ant in order to eat, also very cooperate. In the painting room, the fierce fight finally stopped. Gu Yao stares coldly at the people who suddenly appear, and does not hesitate to move: "I don''t know who they are? It''s not good to fight as soon as you come in? " "We just want to try some of your skills. Now, it''s really not good." Ji Lin glanced at Gu Yao faintly and said. You can see that Ji Lin is aiming at Gu Yao. Li Shen, Mo Yue and Xue Yan are not stupid. They are on the same front with Gu Yao now, so they just helped Gu Yao. Now, the fight stops, and Ji Lin is very proud. Their hearts are not happy to the extreme. As a alchemist who can be named in Tianqi continent, who is not polite to them on weekdays? Where''s this kid from? How dare you do this to them? "I don''t want to argue with you today." Gu Yao finally chose to ignore it. However, Ji Lin is not happy, he said: "I don''t want to quarrel with you, take your people out, here, I want to." "Who do you think you are? I don''t know what I am or what people are standing opposite me. I dare to be so arrogant. " Xue Yan took the lead in scolding. Ji Lin sweeps to Xue Yan, his eyes are fierce and his words are like ice: "what are you? I''m talking to Gu Yao. When is your turn to speak? At this time, do you still want to please Gu Yao? I tell you, if you please him, you''d better please me. If I''m happy, maybe I''ll agree you to stay here, and when I get good things, I''ll consider giving you a little "I said, why is it so smelly here? I didn''t feel it before, but now it''s very obvious. Originally, this is the reason." Xue Yan has a point. Ji Lin''s face changed again. He glared at Xue Yan fiercely: "how dare you scold me? Do you know who I am? Are you looking for death? " "What? Want another fight? " Xue Yan is also a little fearless, he lightly swept a circle, and finally his eyes fell on Ji Lin''s body, said: "do you dare to fight with me alone? What''s so proud of a man who can only rely on the people around him? " "You die." Ji Lin suddenly drinks angrily and pours directly at Xue Yan. Li Shen and Mo Yue stand by and watch coldly. They don''t like Ji Lin at all. Now they see him fighting with Xue Yan. They especially hope that he will be taught a lesson by Xue Yan. Xue Yan didn''t let people down. He didn''t fight Ji Lin for long, so he got a high score. Ji Lin was beaten several times by Xue Yan, which made him scream. Ji Lin retreated and yelled at the masters, saying, "are you all dead? What''s the use of eyes? Didn''t you see this son of a bitch hit me? Why don''t you go and teach him a good lesson? " "Young master, he is a member of the Xue family. It''s better not to be an enemy of the Xue family." There is a caution. However, where can people who have just been beaten listen so much? He yelled angrily and ordered, "what do you do with all that nonsense? If Ben doesn''t want you to move, you''ll move. If something happens, and Ben''s in front of you, what are you afraid of? " "In this world, don''t offend Dan Shi easily, this..." someone spoke again. After recognizing Xue Yan, Li Shen and Mo Yue were soon recognized. Although the three men''s alchemy is not the best, they are also very famous in Tianqi mainland. If they offend them, I''m afraid they will not do well in the future. Unfortunately, Ji Lin was full of hatred at the moment, and he would not think so much. He spoke again, and his tone was even more arrogant. To the extreme: "master Dan? The best Danshi are all in my Ji family. What are the others? It''s really shameless to know how to make a little bit of alchemy, or to call yourself a famous alchemist. " Such a sentence is undoubtedly offending all the Dan masters present. Li Shen and Mo Yue have never been humiliated in this way. Hearing Ji Lin''s words, Li Shen immediately sneers and says, "the Ji family is a master of cultivating immortals. The people in the family are not only highly cultivated, but also not generally good in quality. Today, I see that they are really knowledgeable. The standard of the Ji family is not the same as that of the outside world." "What do you mean, old man?" Ji Lin angrily scolded: "you don''t see what you are? How dare you judge my family "What is your Ji family?" Mo Yue asked: "you are just a bully. Do you really think everyone should respect you and hold you? I tell you, even if the owner of your Ji family is here, he doesn''t dare to talk to us like this. " What is it? Is it really good to be yourself? Gu Yao then said, "Jilin, what about your upbringing? Aunt so polite a person, unexpectedly taught you such a completely don''t know etiquette bastard After a pause, he shook his head again: "look at me, how can I forget? Your father is not a good thing. He always abandons everything. As his son, you stay with him early and meet his aunt a few times. What else can you learn from your father besides his bad habits? " "Gu Yao? Where do you think you can get better? " Ji Lin Li drinks, a pair of eyes stare big, eyes are full of blood, it can be seen that it is really angry to the extreme. Gu Yao calmed down: "in any way, I am far better than you. In the world, there are many people who know me. How many times do you know Ji Lin? Birds of a feather flock together. All the people I met in Gu Yao are famous. But all the people you met in Ji Lin are incompetent. If you leave Ji''s family, you are nothing. " Ji Lin was scolded for a long time and couldn''t say a word. Gu Yao glanced at the people around him and said, "don''t you leave with your little master? He''s free to come here, too? Are you not afraid to die without a burial place? " People brought by Ji Lin look at Gu Yao and Ji Lin, and they are hesitant. For Gu Yao, they admire him, but for Ji Lin, they are helpless. Someone ventured to ask tentatively and was immediately drunk back. Then, the man did not dare to say another word. Feng lingxuan witnessed the scene in the inner room and sighed: "Gu Yao is really powerful. Ji Lin has no fighting power in front of him." "Some people are willing to die. What''s the way?" Xuanyuanyi said: "if Ji Lin is taken away by the people around him, it is a very beneficial thing for us." "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded. If Ji Lin leaves, the people he brings will follow him. For them, several enemies will be lost. Isn''t that a happy thing? It''s very noisy outside. After Ji Lin scolded, he finally let the people he brought stand aside. They do have some dissatisfaction with Ji Lin, but there is something in it, which is also a huge attraction for them. After calming Ji Lin, someone came to Gu Yao and said, "Gu Shao, I don''t know if we can help you?" "Is any of you a mage?" Gu Yao didn''t make a fuss either. Anyway, he has no way now. It''s more hope to find one more person. After all, if you can get in, you can get something after killing fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. If you can''t get in, you can''t get anything. Xue Yan, Li Shen and Mo Yue looked at each other and thought of each other, but they didn''t say much. The person who said hello to Gu Yao said: "in the next monsoon, isn''t it just a master of array? I don''t know what monsoon can help Gu Shao?" "Are you the master of array?" Gu Yao looked at the monsoon for a while, and then made a sound to remind Ji Lin. later, he stopped Ji Lin and pacified him. Ji Lin said, "holy steps." Gu Yao was shocked and immediately saluted. He opened his body and showed the painting to Feng Feng. Chapter 381 "Ah Yi, master of shengjiezhen." Fenglingxuan is also shocked, she can''t help but doubt: "the array here won''t be broken?" "They can''t get in." Xuanyuanyi said: "the picture is a one-way transmission array, and there is only one chance. When the teleportation array is activated, it will be closed. Unless there are no living creatures in the inner room, it will not be opened again. " "In that case, then, we are actually very safe now." Fenglingxuan road. Xuanyuanyi nodded, fenglingxuan blinked, some shocked to ask: "so, Yi, where do you see it?" If she remembers it well, she is better than xuanyuanyi in array for the time being. Even she has never found it. How did xuanyuanyi find it? In other words, xuanyuanyi''s array magic is far better than her? Thinking of this possibility, Feng lingxuan couldn''t calm down. Xuanyuanyi knew what fenglingxuan was thinking as soon as he saw it. He gently shook his head and said, "it was Tianhuo who told me. I didn''t find anything myself." "Heavenly fire?" Feng lingxuan was surprised: "why didn''t he tell me anything?" "Aren''t you busy?" Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "Bullshit, aren''t we all working the same way?" Feng Ling Xuan said: "I didn''t notice that the little guy was rebellious at any time." "I didn''t rebel." The sky fire drilled out, way: "Xuan Yuan Lord son said let me not disturb you." Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi with an eyebrow. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t hold her back either. She explains directly: "you want to make pills. I''ll take care of this array. I''ll let him have a look before Tianhuo. If the information he finds out is correct, then we really don''t need to worry about anything. " Sure enough, after looking at the painting, he soon came to the conclusion that it was the same as what Xuanyuan Yi said. There is no way to go in again, but they can think of other ways. Since there is an inner room, there must be more than one way. If it doesn''t work, the palace will be destroyed. If fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are not dead, they will go to those two people and ask them to hand over all the things they have got. If they are dead, they will clean up well and get them. In fact, this is the worst way. If we don''t have to, we can''t use it. Gu Yao and Feng Feng knew the array, so they began to give up painting and look for the entrance from other places. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other, and they both have a tacit understanding to speed up their practice. If they really come to the last step, the higher their accomplishments are, the more likely they are to win against those people. Of course, they all know in their hearts that it is absolutely not the people in the studio that they have to deal with, but also people from other places. In the inner room, they used all the resources they could use to practice and improve themselves. Gu Yao and they were also desperate to find out. Half a month later, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi''s accomplishments have been greatly improved, but Gu Yao and others have achieved nothing. However, it is gratifying that Fu Fei finally invited the master Ye. This ye Chen master''s array magic is also very high, and he is arrogant. This time he came here, he also got a lot of promises. As soon as he came in, he didn''t care about other people''s attitude. He immediately looked around and finally stopped on the wall where the painting was hanging. He held up his hand, kneaded the formula, made a volley, and pushed it. The wall cracked in response to the sound, and the figures of Feng lingxuan and Xuanyuan Yi immediately appeared in front of everyone. Gu Yao and others were stunned. Feng Feng''s face was also very ugly. They had tried their best to use all the methods, but they didn''t make any progress. But when ye Chen came, he just took a look, and then moved his hands. The figures of Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi appeared in front of them. The gap is really not so big. Gu Yao and Feng Feng have been hit. Fortunately, their psychological endurance is not weak. When they know the gap between them, they will only catch up. "It turns out that there are only two wastes here. Do you want to monopolize the benefits? It''s beyond our capacity. " With a voice of disdain, a figure leaps forward quickly, straight to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. "Little master..." "Stupid..." Monsoon and Gu Yao, as well as other people''s voices sounded at the same time, no different because of Ji Lin''s overconfidence. At the same time when the monsoon began to speak, people had already stepped forward to save people. Unfortunately, he was a little slow after all. He could only watch Ji Lin bump into the formation of the border and be bounced by powerful forces. He tried to come forward and catch Ji Lin, but he was also shot out at the same time. What a powerful force! Everyone sighed. Looking back at Ji Lin, he had been shocked to vomit blood, and his face was as white as a ghost. It''s true that if you don''t die, you won''t die. It''s really rare that Ji Lin can''t wait to find out the situation. To put it bluntly, it''s also well protected. "Young master, are you ok?" The monsoon forced down the discomfort in his heart and asked. "Are you all dead? Seeing that there''s something over there that doesn''t stop benshao, do you all want to see benshao die before you are happy? " Ji Lin stares at the Ji family headed by the monsoon and scolds angrily. This man is also the best. He can''t wait to go to his death, so he can''t stop him. Now he''s blaming others. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi slowly open their eyes under the attack of Ji Lin. it is also at this time that they realize a more serious problem, that is, their location has been found, and people outside can see them. However, due to the blocking of the array, they can only watch and can''t come in. People outside didn''t pay attention to Ji Lin at all. They all stare at Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi, especially Xue Yan and Gu Yao. Their eyes are red. Although they don''t remember what kind of accomplishments fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi had when they went in, they can be sure that fenglingxuan''s accomplishments are definitely not what they are now. Since the cultivation of fenglingxuan has increased, xuanyuanyi must also have increased greatly. Under what circumstances can the accomplishments be greatly increased in a short period of time? No doubt, with enough resources. Seeing Xue Yan''s and Gu Yao''s ugly faces, Li Shen and others also thought of a possibility, which was also unclear. As if to confirm their conjecture, at this time, xuanyuanhan held a ginseng for thousands of years and gnawed it out like a radish. A pink child, while walking, while eating radish, no, it''s ginseng, it''s indescribable. If you don''t see the child''s indifference in the desert before, anyone will feel lovely when they see it now. "What''s that son of a bitch carrying? Radish Ji Lin opened his mouth again: "sure enough, there''s something in it. Even the radish looks so energetic." Gu Yao and others lightly glanced at Ji Lin, then did not look again. He really did not know how much the Ji family doted on Ji Lin, or should it be said that they were playing with him? Otherwise, how can a child be taught like this? Bad cultivation, bad temper, bad conduct, and so ignorant. Thanks to the fact that this man didn''t know it. A good person is completely abandoned. However, it doesn''t have much to do with them. The focus now is on the interior. Xuanyuanhan went to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. He wanted to say something, but when he saw their sight, he followed their sight. Seeing the scene outside, he blinked and asked Feng lingxuan, "mother, what are these people doing? Look at us? " "Yes." Feng lingxuan turned around and saw xuanyuanhan. Her eyes became soft. She asked, "why didn''t you play with brother Jianling?" "We see some big radishes in it, so I''ll take them out for you. You can taste them. They taste good." Xuanyuanhan angrily took out the ginseng. A few thousand years ginseng appeared in front of me, Feng lingxuan rubbed xuanyuanhan''s head with a smile: "good." "Mother, please try it to see if it''s delicious. I have a good one." Xuanyuanhan some persistent ginseng to fenglingxuan mouth to send. Feng lingxuan is not polite. She picks up one and sends it to her mouth. It''s a rare food. When those people outside see it, they are afraid that they are so angry that they want to tear her up, right? Light ground sweeps an eye, really as expected see those people''s facial expression outside and she imagines of same, Feng Ling Xuan immediately joyful. It''s the best way to get in the way of the things that people care about? This feeling is really good. Feng lingxuan sent his son away, and then went to Xuanyuan Yi. He took two bites of ginseng and sent it to Xuanyuan Yi''s mouth, saying: "taste it. Although it''s not very good, it''s still rich in spirit." Xuanyuanyi knows the evil taste of fenglingxuan, and is happy to accompany her, so she takes a bite from her hand. Two people like this, you one mouthful, I one mouthful, while sucking all the benefits of ginseng, while commenting on ginseng taste bad and so on, see the outside people straight stare. "These two people are just outrageous. Is that how ginseng is eaten? It''s too much. " Mo Yue took the lead in speaking, almost gritting her teeth. Li Shen nodded: "these two people are really excessive. If I get that ginseng, how many pills can I make." "We have to break this array quickly and then go in. Otherwise, the later it gets, the more things inside will be wasted by them, and the less we can get." Fu Fei said in a hateful voice. Finally, he turned his head and looked at master ye and asked, "is there a way to break the battle?" "This is a holy level peak, even the immortal level array. Although it has been damaged seriously for many years, I can''t crack it." Chapter 382 Everyone present was shocked. When master ye came, he was so powerful that he easily found the entrance. Now, he said no? "There''s no way to crack the array magic of Yiye array master?" Fu Fei asked with some determination. "No Master Ye didn''t trust him. He sincerely said, "if you want to crack this array, maybe you have to invite master Sanwang." The three kings array master is the most powerful person in Tianqi mainland. It''s not easy to ask one of them. It''s even more difficult to ask the three of them out of the mountain at the same time. "Is there no other way?" Fu Fei asked. "No Master Ye shook his head again. His array is really good, but he knows it well. He can''t crack the array in front of him. The most important thing is that there are many differences in the array. He can''t see it, and he''s afraid that a move will touch something, and then he will die without a place to die. True, treasure is important, but the most important thing is life. Master Ye suggested to Fu Fei that he should invite master Sanwang. If he could get one of them, it would be very promising. Fu Fei''s face was ugly. He wanted to invite him, but he didn''t even know where to invite him. After a long silence, Mo Yue said slowly, "I''ll go. Before I come back, I hope you don''t move things here easily." Everyone nodded, Mo Yue left with satisfaction. Feng lingxuan knew that he could see them outside, and immediately found a dead corner to stay. They could see the situation outside, but they could not see them outside. He was very happy when he found that master ye, who easily found the entrance, had nothing to do with the array. However, when he heard that Mo Yue was going to invite a master of the three kings array, his brows twisted unconsciously. "Ah Yi, it seems that we need to make a good arrangement of the array here before the Sanwang array master comes." Fenglingxuan looked at xuanyuanyi thoughtfully and asked, "you say, how do we integrate the killing array into it?" "I can''t do it for the time being." Xuanyuanyi said: "I''ve checked. Although the level of this array is high, the consumption is also great. It''s not as good as it used to be. If we integrate into the killing array now, it will definitely affect this array and reduce its running time. This is undoubtedly an extremely dangerous thing for us." Fengling thought about it. It''s true. The power of the killing array is so great that she can''t do such dangerous things until the last moment. "We can integrate into some other arrays." Xuanyuanyi said: "before the three King array master came, we can still put some more arrays into it." They may not be able to destroy people in one fell swoop, but they can''t just wait like that. Anyway, they have to work hard. People outside find that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are gone. They are afraid to hide. Who can think that they are just trying to deal with them? It may be that Fu Fei and Mo Yue''s actions are too eye-catching. Even when they come out to invite people, they are very cautious. However, if they are careful again, they will be found out. Besides, the yechen master they invited before is now the Sanwang master. Yehe comes out to deal with the affairs of the blood clan. His original intention is to find fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. However, after looking for them for a long time, no one has been found. After hearing that Mo Yue came out to invite the sanwangzhen master, he didn''t pay much attention to them. But he overheard that many people were talking about the Danshi site in the desert. Among them, he mentioned two cruel children, It''s the two of his family who listen to him. Later, after hearing some news about going to the desert ruins and the situation after entering the palace, Yehe almost analyzed the situation. So, where did he hesitate, he immediately went to the desert. Because he didn''t know exactly where, he could only go with Mo Yue. Of course, Yehe also knows that if there''s something really wrong with Ruoran. With his ability, it''s obviously impossible to rescue fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi in the hands of so many people. Therefore, he follows Mo Yue first and sends a letter to Qin Xuanyi. Qin Xuanyi and Qin Zhan also worked hard during this period of time, and finally they recaptured xuantianzong. Although their vitality was greatly damaged, how could a thin camel be bigger than a horse? In addition, Qin Zhan could just watch in the sect, and Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing could help others. I don''t know how Mo Yue did it. She invited two of the three Wang array masters out of the mountain. Li Gui and Lian Yi are both the top practitioners of the holy order. They are the top three array masters in the whole Tianqi mainland. It''s hard to move one of them. Ye he is full of worry. With these two masters who are proficient in array magic, it''s more difficult to save people. I don''t know what''s wrong with them now. Ye he is afraid of being discovered. He has always kept a low profile. Thanks to many other people who have discovered it, he follows. Many of them know about the site before but don''t care about it. Mo Yue''s mood is also extremely bad. Her original intention is to come out and invite the three Wang array masters. If she can invite three people, it''s best to invite one or two, even if it doesn''t work. She did. She invited two people, but she didn''t know how to let the wind out. He left with two array masters on his front foot, and many people followed him. It was too much. Mo Yue also considered whether he could kill people directly, but there were too many people following him. If he started, he might not be able to solve everyone. Even if he could, it would be a waste of time. Thinking of Feng lingxuan and others who chew ginseng as radish in the inner room, Mo Yue can''t stop when he thinks of the many good things xuanyuanhan said. He just wants to break the array quickly and enter the inner room, so that they can get more good things. When entering the palace, the palace will choose its own entrants. Not everyone can enter. Even if they enter, their accomplishments are far better than these people. How to deal with them is just a matter of his mind. The more she thought about it, the more mo Yue felt that it was most important to speed up her steps to break the battle in the palace. Unconsciously, Mo Yue''s speed was accelerated. If the followers had lower accomplishments, they didn''t even know how to follow them. Yehe mingles with the crowd and accelerates. As time went by, they finally arrived outside the palace. Mo Yue took the lead in leading the two fighters, and Yehe people also went in with them. Standing at the gate, some people were accepted and entered the palace. Some people were eliminated and forbidden outside the palace. Similarly, some people were scared to death. Yehe doesn''t worry at all. He just becomes a practitioner with high or low accomplishments and follows others. He was stopped before he entered the studio. Inside, the faces of Li Shen and others were really ugly: "what''s the matter with you? Go out and invite people, and bring so many tails? " "I don''t know how these guys know. They follow all the way. I can''t help it." Mo Yue said. "I can''t help it. You just don''t want to move, do you?" Li Shen''s tone is still not good. Fu Fei quickly grabbed Li Shen and said: "things have happened. It''s meaningless to say so much. Those people''s accomplishments are not very good. At that time, they will be very happy if they give them some low-level things Li Shen finally stopped, but his face still wrote dissatisfaction. Mo Yue didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She turned to Li Gui and Lian Yi and said respectfully, "two elders, I''ll take you to have a look at the array." "Let''s go." Lian Yi said, and then went with Mo Yue. In fact, there is not a few steps. Lian Yi and Li Gui frown almost at the same time when they see the array. Such a reaction, people really have no bottom. If even Li Gui and Lian Yi, two of the famous three Wang array masters, can''t break the array, then who can break the array? Both Li Gui and Lian Yi are famous for their array magic. Their accomplishments are similar, but their styles are quite different. Li Gui is more adventurous and exciting, while Lian Yi is more conservative. After looking at the array, they both know that it''s a fairy level array. With their array magic, I''m afraid they can''t crack it. However, it''s not their style to admit defeat easily. Now that they are here, let''s break this array. Ye Zhen master and Gu Yao were also called to the past, and the four array masters discussed how to break a small array for the array first. Li Gui looked at Lian Yi and said, "master Lian, I remember you have a unique skill. You can conquer any difficult array?" "It''s just a little thing." Lian Yi waved his hand and said modestly. "Your trinkets have helped you a lot. Do you want to see if this array can be sent?" Li Gui asked. In fact, he is also a little selfish. If Lian Yi uses his treasure to break the array, and he works harder, the array will naturally be broken. At that time, he will be the first one. If he wants to get more things, won''t he be more righteous? Lian Yi was not stupid. He saw Li Gui''s idea and said immediately, "I can, but I''m afraid I can''t do it by myself. If I remember well, Li has a lot of treasures." If you want to pit him, pit him together! Li Gui is not happy in his heart. Even Yi is not willing to eat any loss. However, no matter how unhappy he was, Li Gui could only promise. Two people take out the baby almost at the same time, Lian Yi takes the lead in throwing his baby out. Countless swallowing insects flashing dark green light, Hula rushed to the border. Chapter 383 It is a kind of insect that can swallow all things raised by Lian Yi. It has helped him break many barriers. It can be said that his fame is closely related to these insects. As soon as the insect pours on the border, it begins to gnaw crazily. Lian Yi smiles unfathomably and is very pleased. However, soon, the smile on Lian Yi''s face froze, and his swallowing insects were decreasing sharply? How could that be? Not only Lian Yi, but other people are shocked and can''t believe it. How did it decrease sharply? Shouldn''t you bite that array? In the inner room, Feng lingxuan was very happy with a smile: "I thought these guys only ate qiluo flowers. I didn''t expect that they were still interested in these ugly insects." "Isn''t that good? We don''t have to do much Xuan Yuan Yi stares at the entrance. This is Lian Yi''s treasure. It''s almost eaten by white bee ants. I don''t know what kind of treasure Li Gui will take out? Feng lingxuan watched the white bee ants eat the insects as fast as the wind. After eating the insects, their size grew and their ability became stronger, and her mood became more and more happy. When the white bee ant finally ate the last insect, and they were not satisfied, they kept buzzing in fenglingxuan''s ear. Finally, fenglingxuan could not help but stand up and walk to the entrance. Feng lingxuan''s figure appeared in front of his eyes. Lian Yi was depressed. He stared at Feng lingxuan with hatred: "what did you do to my swallowing insects?" Smell speech, Feng Ling Xuan just suddenly think of, just white bee ant come out to eat insects, she and Xuan Yuan Yi in order not to let the outside people see, then give white bee ant hide body, but, they didn''t expect is, these guys will hide themselves. Because of this, even Yi didn''t know what happened until the last insect disappeared. The insects disappeared so fast that he didn''t even have time to recall them. Feng lingxuan''s hatred for Lian Yi seems to be unconscious. In other words, she thinks that the stimulation is not big enough. She blinks, looks at Lian Yi expectantly and says, "it''s called swallowing insects. It tastes good. Do you have any more? Let some out. I haven''t eaten for a long time In order to hide from the white bee ant, Feng lingxuan said that he ate the insect himself, and he really fought. Lian Yi stares big eyes and points to Feng lingxuan: "you, you actually ate my swallowing insects? Don''t you have a lot of ginseng in it? If you eat ginseng as radish, can you still have nothing to eat? " "Well, after your reminding, I remember that I still have one here." At the same time, Feng lingxuan took out a ginseng and chewed it like a white radish. She felt quite at ease, without any embarrassment. "What about the ginseng as a turnip? How many times has this happened? It''s too much. " Li Shen''s face was livid with anger. Mo Yue looked at Li Gui and asked, "is there a way for Li to break out as soon as possible?" "I''ll make another plan." Li Gui narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "this woman''s accomplishments have grown a little too fast. What she has just done is more like provocation and deliberate stimulation." Lian Yi was very angry. When he heard Li Gui''s words, he knew that he didn''t plan to use his treasure to break the battle. Then he thought that he had spent countless efforts to cultivate it to swallow insects. Finally, he didn''t hold back and burst out with a mouthful of blood. "Ah Yi, you see this guy is very old, and his cultivation looks good. However, his endurance is too poor. He must be a man who has not suffered any hardships." Feng Ling Xuan turns his head and says to Xuan Yuan Yi with a smile. Listening to her words, Lian Yi feels more and more confused. "Look at the one next to him. It''s not a good thing. Is the person who invited him blind? This man''s estimation is so bad that they don''t even have any bones left. " Fenglingxuan road. She obviously wants to sow discord. People outside can''t see where xuanyuanyi is. They can only see what fenglingxuan is saying to people, and they don''t know what the person said. Fenglingxuan shakes her head again: "these people are really stupid. As long as people with eyes can see what''s going on, they can''t see it." People outside can understand the meaning of this ambiguous remark. If Li Gui took out his treasure as generously as Lian Yi before, now Li Shen and others will not have dissatisfaction and suspicion in their hearts. Once the seeds of suspicion are planted, it is not easy to clean them up. Li Gui glanced faintly at the people present. Although Li Shen and others didn''t say anything, they could still see something from their eyes. These people are really stupid, they were provoked two words, and their hearts began to shake? It''s stupid. Li Gui''s face was very gloomy. He looked at Feng lingxuan and said, "if you have the ability, come out. What''s the matter with hiding there?" "Ha ha, do you think I''m as stupid as you? I''ll come out? Wait. When you break this array, then I''ll come out. So, come on. " Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile. Finally, she looked at Li Gui from top to bottom, from bottom to top, and then shook her head: "say, can you not? You see, just now this elder is so good. You can''t do it if you know how to give me delicious food. You should learn from this elder. Sometimes, this reputation needs to be paid to maintain. " Li Gui was so angry that she couldn''t catch up. This woman is beautiful, has outstanding temperament, and is far superior to her peers in cultivation. However, this mouth is really powerful. People can''t imagine what she can say next moment. "Well, what''s the master Li Dan? Don''t you think about it? If this guy really has any treasure, if he doesn''t take it out, he must have something else in mind. Maybe he''ll wait for you all to come and fight with us, and then he''ll take advantage of it. At that time, what he says and how much he wants is up to him. Why don''t you think about it for your own benefit? " Feng Ling Xuan took out a ginseng again, biting and saying. "You think we''ll be provoked by you?" Li Shen snorted coldly: "don''t you just want us to fight against each other, and then, if you don''t have the time and energy to pay attention to you two, you two can take the opportunity to practice more and use more of what''s inside?" This is a fact, as long as a little brain can think of, but no one is a fool. What''s more, people in Tianqi have a clear idea of what kind of person Li Gui is. Li Gui does not necessarily have the kind of mind that Feng lingxuan said. Feng Ling Xuan sighed softly: "you people, I''m kind enough to advise you. You don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, and you don''t believe me. You''ll really suffer at that time, but don''t blame me for not reminding you." No one knows. Just now, when fenglingxuan was talking to the outside, xuanyuanyi was setting up the array inside. When xuanyuanyi''s array was finished, fenglingxuan didn''t pay attention to the outside people and turned to xuanyuanyi. "Ah Yi, is that it?" "Yes." Xuanyuanyi said: "although I don''t know what powerful treasure Li Gui has in his hand, anyway, as long as he dares to use it for a while, we will give him this counter bite array. At that time, any more attacks will become a sharp weapon to hurt himself. If we can kill one or two people in one fell swoop, that''s the best thing for us." "That''s good." Fenglingxuan was excited and even couldn''t wait to get up. She looked at xuanyuanyi and said, "I''ll go to attract those people''s attention one by one. You can take the opportunity to melt the array." "Yes." Xuanyuanyi smiles and kisses fenglingxuan: "it''s hard." "What''s the trouble? You don''t know, it''s fun to tease those old men. " Feng Ling Xuan waved his hand and said. If those old guys don''t always want her and xuanyuanyi''s life, it''s perfect. However, fenglingxuan knew that it was impossible. What those guys wanted was what was in it. However, most of them were already in their hands. Only when people outside could let them go could they have ghosts. Feng Ling Xuan sat and had a rest for a while. Seeing Xuan Yuan Yi''s fixing everything, he got up and went to the mirror. People outside, led by Li Shen, have already asked Li Gui to break the battle. They speak with high sounding, but Li Gui can understand the meaning. He gave the crowd a cold glance: "what? Would you rather believe Feng lingxuan''s lies than me? " "What is nonsense? Mr. Li, do you teach all your literature? It''s such a poor understanding. " Feng Ling Xuan stares big eyes and looks at Li Gui in disbelief. Soon, there is more sympathy in his eyes. Li Gui was irritated by Feng lingxuan''s eyes: "you smelly girl, what do you say? Believe it or not, I was the first to kill you? " "Of course." Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile: "premise, you have to get close to me." If there is no way to break the border, then it is impossible to move fenglingxuan. Li Gui''s anger ran straight to the top of his head. He almost instinctively wanted to go to the border, intending to break the battle. However, after a short walk, Li Gui suddenly stopped. He looked at Feng lingxuan and said, "do you want to stimulate me and let me break the battle? Or do you want me to tell you my baby? I tell you, you''d better not have such an idea. I can''t make you do it "Oh, you are really smart. You can see through my idea like that." Feng lingxuan said: "since you don''t move, don''t move. I tell you, I have a good appetite. I can eat whatever you send me." Chapter 384 Li Gui''s face is very blue with anger. This woman really has the ability to irritate people. Feng lingxuan saw Li guitie''s face was green, and she was in a wonderful mood. She kept talking. Every sentence didn''t contain dirty words, but it could make her popular. Finally, Li Gui couldn''t bear it. He raised his hand to attack fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan blinked, called "I''m so afraid" and disappeared in front of everyone. Feng Ling Xuan flashed to the blind area. People outside couldn''t see her, but she could see the situation clearly. Of course, what surprised fenglingxuan even more was that when Li Gui attacked the array, he didn''t use what he called treasure. Naturally, the array was not broken, but trembled violently. That''s what made fenglingxuan discover the secret of the array. First, she ran her brain at a high speed and calculated carefully. Then she turned to Xuanyuan Yi and said, "ah Yi, there are some damages in the array here. I think it can be seen by the skills of those array masters outside. Only then did Li Gui attack the array. The damage is more serious. I think they will start from here. So, We will take this as a breakthrough and give them a big surprise. " "What do you have in mind?" Xuanyuan Yi sees Feng lingxuan''s expression, and then knows that she already has a care in her heart, so she asks gently. Fenglingxuan didn''t hide anything. She told her ideas and plans one by one. To sum them up, she first integrated the spirit absorption array and the counter bite array into the array. When Li Gui broke the array, she first moved the spirit absorption array and then the counter bite array. She gathered all the attacks to one point first. When Li Gui thought it was going to be finished, she returned them to him fiercely, as fast as lightning, Rao is Li Gui, and Dang can''t escape. Feng lingxuan is very excited. It seems that he has seen Li Gui die under his own attack. Xuanyuanyi saw that she was in a good mood, and didn''t say much. After all, she just liked it. He and fenglingxuan, there is no one more than who, but he is very clear, fenglingxuan know a lot of things, there are many things, fenglingxuan see more thoroughly than he. After listening to Feng lingxuan''s plan, Xuanyuan Yi looks at the array again. For a moment, he can''t be sure whether the array can work at the same time. However, Feng lingxuan''s attitude is very positive, which also makes Xuanyuan Yi relax. Even if they can''t, with this array, they can still hide for a long time. During that time, their accomplishments can be further increased. If they fight a protracted war of attrition, people outside can''t beat them. Feng lingxuan talks to Xuan Yuanyi about how to put the array for a while. Xuan Yuanyi listens very carefully. What they say between them is normal words, but it gives people a feeling that pink bubbles permeate the whole inner room. Beyond the border, Li Gui didn''t get half a point of the array. Instead, the powerful spirit of the array was forced back several steps. Li Shen''s face became more and more ugly. Is that really the case? Even Yi can''t break the array, so can Li Gui? "Master Li, are you ok?" Gu Yao and ye Chen both came forward to hold Li Gui and asked with concern. If Li Gui and even Yi have an accident, they can''t break this array, then what do they take to break it? Therefore, even if it is selfish for their own sake, it is absolutely impossible to let these two people have an accident now. Gu Yao turned his head and looked at Xue Yan. His eyes indicated that it was obvious. Xue Yan also understood in an instant. He went to Li Gui and Lian Yi without hesitation, took out the pill from his arms and handed it over: "this is the pill that helps to recover the injury. If the two elders don''t dislike it, take it." Li Gui and even Yi are not hesitant, took the pill will be sent to the entrance. Dan medicine into the throat, Lingli scattered, two people''s discomfort soon disappeared. Look at Xue Yan again, Li Gui and Lian Yi''s eyes are a little different: "you are very talented, Dan Shu is good, and the quality of Dan master is also good. When you break this array and enter the inner room, you can choose the things that Dan master uses." "Thank you both." Xue Yan is a little flattered. His cultivation and alchemy are absolutely the first among the younger generation. However, facing the older generation, he has no advantage. Before, he thought that with Li Shen, Mo Yue and Fu Fei, there should not be too many useful things he can get. He may need to use some special means, Just now I was able to achieve my goal. I didn''t expect that I just gave Li Gui and Lian Yi two pills under Gu Yao''s sign, and I got such a result. I really made a lot of money. Xue Yan was very happy in his heart, but he didn''t get carried away, and he knew how to stop. Li Gui and Lian Yi take a look at Xue Yan and say nothing more. After they took the medicine, they both got better. Lian Yi stepped back and said, "Mr. Li, my swallowing insects are gone. I''ll trouble you next." Li Gui wants to refuse very much, but seeing the blood in the corner of Lian Yi''s mouth, he says: "good." When he just attacked, he found that after many years, there had been a big crack in the array. If he attacked the crack, he would have achieved the desired effect. When the array broke, he was the first one to enter, and he took the lead. As long as he held fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi in his hand, he was afraid that he would not get the things in the inner room? The more I think about it, the more Li Gui moves. Who knows? Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi, who see his reaction in their eyes, even smile and bend their eyes. Feng lingxuan said: "ah Yi, you see, I said before that this man is stupid. Do you believe it now? He must want to be the first one to break the battle and come in and control us, but I don''t know that the more radical he is, the closer he is to death. I can''t wait to see him foamed. Do you think that if the foam and blood are splashed on the body and face of those people outside, will they feel sick and want to vomit? " "I feel like vomiting when I listen to you now." Xuanyuanyi said helplessly: "lingxuan, don''t think about those." "Good." Feng lingxuan nodded with a smile. They watched Li Gui''s action quietly. Li Gui did not rush to break the battle for the first time, but released something first. It''s the size of a mouse. Maybe it''s a mouse? The teeth are sharp and silvery. I saw the mouse in Li Gui''s signal, straight to the array, according to the array of cracks on the bite, the mouth is particularly fierce. Feng Ling thought about it and directly invited the white bee ant to eat the mouse meat. The white bee ant is still invisible. People outside can''t see them at all. However, the mouse who is gnawing at the border feels the crisis. When it realizes that there is danger approaching, the mouse instinctively stops and wants to withdraw. But how could Feng lingxuan give the mouse a chance to escape? She even set up a psychedelic array, so that people outside can see the fantasy, she can let the white bee ants quickly eat the mice. As expected, the white bee ant didn''t let Feng lingxuan down. Her magic array didn''t last long in front of Li Gui. When Li Gui found something strange and wanted to take back the mouse, he found that his mouse had disappeared. He didn''t even hear the mouse cry. Why didn''t he? Is that what happened to Lian yitun? What is it that can drop his treasure under his eyes without a sound? His baby looks like a mouse, but it is much more useful than ordinary mice. He spent a lot of effort and things to cultivate such a mouse. It has always been something he is proud of and helped him break many difficult arrays. It can be said that his achievements today are inseparable from it. But now, it just disappeared in front of his eyes? How could that be? Li Gui obviously couldn''t accept it. He ran quickly and began to break through. He must break this array and save his treasure, even though his heart is very clear, even if he really breaks the border, his treasure may be gone. The anger in his heart rushes up. Li Gui''s speed of breaking the battle is faster, and his means are endless. He doesn''t know that what fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi want is such an effect. The fiercer he attacks, the more satisfied he is with fenglingxuan. "Yi, are you ready? If you''re ready, I''ll stimulate him again. Let''s take one of the so-called three King array masters to fight. If we kill this man, then others will have some scruples. At that time, it''s a wonderful thing for us. After we mend the array, we can have a rest. " "Be careful." Xuan Yuan Yi tells a way. Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will perform well and let them know our strength." It may not be terrible for two people to go out alone, or even not enough for some people to kill. However, once they cooperate, they will be the one whose cultivation is far better than them, and it is not impossible. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and goes to the mirror to expose himself to others. Seeing Feng lingxuan, Li Gui''s eyes suddenly stare straight: "did you do it?" "What?" Feng lingxuan pretends to be stupid. "My baby, did you do it? You said, "what have you done with it?" Li Gui asked angrily. Feng lingxuan said, "is that your treasure? I thought where the mice came out. Seriously, it''s too small for the meat to fill the teeth. " The latter words were naturally said by the termites. She just conveyed them. But Li Gui''s eyes were red. He gritted his teeth and glared at Feng lingxuan: "did you eat my baby? How dare you? I want you to live or die. " Chapter 385 "Tut, I''m old and have such a bad temper. I''m not afraid that if I can''t bring it up in one breath, I will die directly?" Feng lingxuan blinked and said, "what''s the excitement? Isn''t it just a dead mouse? If you want, I''ll pay you a few. " Then she raised her hand and took out a few mice and put them in front of Li Gui. Of course, it''s just a cover up. How can she really put the disgusting things like mice around her? Li Gui is also very angry now. When he saw what fenglingxuan put out, his eyes became more red. He glared at fenglingxuan and said angrily, "you are a cruel woman. The first thing I want to kill is you." With that, Li Gui yelled angrily again and tried his best to attack the array. He wanted to break the array. He wanted to kill Feng lingxuan. He wanted those things in the inner room. Phoenix spirit Xuan lips Cape hook up, want is such effect, want to kill her? Where is that easy? Feng Ling Xuan deliberately put on the appearance of being scared, retreated to the side, Xuanyuan Yi immediately started. His speed is extremely fast, and the array is integrated one by one, which just absorbs Li Gui''s full attack. Then, they work together to return Li Gui''s attack and improve their attack power. Li Guiyuan thought that the array should be broken, and then he could rush in. Unexpectedly, he was waiting for a fatal killing move. Li Gui didn''t even respond, so he was twisted into foam by the powerful attack. Flesh foam and blood splashed everywhere, and all the people nearest to him, without exception, were attacked. The thought that Li Gui was splashing on his body made everyone''s face extremely ugly. A monk at the top of the holy rank was killed in this way? It seems that they really underestimate Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi. They are not only smart, but also very difficult to deal with. Feng lingxuan walks out with a smile. Lian Yi finds that Feng lingxuan''s momentum has changed again. When they see Xuanyuan Yi around Feng lingxuan, their faces are even more ugly. "Is Li Gui''s meat good? Have you tried it? " Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "you, I''m so kind to you. I know you haven''t eaten since you entered the secret place. I specially prepared a dish for you. I don''t know if you are satisfied?" satisfied? This woman is absolutely disgusting, no matter who thought that her body was stained with the flesh and blood of her companion, her face would not be good. Xue Yan is more direct facial expression ugliness ground went to a side to vomit. Feng lingxuan saw it and was happy again: "Tut, I know for the first time that I can get pregnant by eating some flesh and blood. I don''t know what kind of reaction Li Gui will have when he knows?" The more she said, the more ugly Xue Yan''s face was. Gu Yao and others were not so good. They were almost nauseous, but they all calmed down. Lian Yi looked at Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi: "from the beginning, it was your stratagem. I really underestimated you. We suffered the consequences." If they had never underestimated fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi from the beginning, it would not have been such a consequence, but, there is no way, things have happened, no matter how much is meaningless. However, the damage on their side must not be settled in this way. The revenge must come back. "For a completely hopeless secret place, why do you come to death again and again?" Xuanyuan Yi light mouth, way: "if you are smart, then it''s time to leave, if good, the next death can be you." Xuanyuanyi is playing a psychological war. He wants these people to leave by themselves. The more people he leaves, the better for him. However, Li Shen and others are not stupid. Even if a Li Gui died in front of them, they still have no intention to leave. Li Shen looked at Xuanyuan Yi and said, "do you think we''ll fall into the trap? What if this array is more powerful? I''d like to see how long you can hold up? " "Even master, do you think this array is no longer better than before?" Gu Yao looks at Lian Yi and asks tentatively. If he is not wrong, the luster of this array is not as good as before. In this case, it is enough to prove that this array is not as powerful as before. In this case, they can still fight for it. Lian Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the array thoughtfully. I don''t know how many years have passed. There are cracks and signs of damage. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan have just exerted so much force. The damage to the array is even more serious. Now we can clearly see the loss of spiritual power. Everyone knows that the maintenance of the array needs spiritual power. Lian Yi is sure that if it goes on like this, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi can kill themselves without them. Has the final say that as easy as blowing off dust, if the spirit is not enough, then the battle will not be able to continue. If the battle is not maintained, then they can go in without any difficulty. When they want to deal with the Xuanyuan and Feng Ling Xuan, they will not have the final say. Ye Chen master also obviously saw this point. He went to Lian Yi and said his understanding, and looked at Lian Yi expectantly. Lian Yi soon gave a clear answer. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are not bad at array. How can they not see the obvious damage of array? "A Yi, we killed a Li Gui, and there are more obvious cracks in the array. We must repair it as soon as possible, and then maintain the operation of the array. Otherwise, people outside don''t have to do anything. They just need to wait, and we can watch them attack when the array fails." Feng lingxuan said: "the master of the array outside has seen it. It is bound to stop us from repairing the array, so we have to work together." "Let the sword spirit come in and help." Xuanyuanyi said: "there is a spiritual pulse behind it, which is supposed to be used to maintain the operation of this array. Although there is not much spiritual power in the spiritual pulse now, there are many treasures with spiritual power in it. When there is no way, we can use those things to maintain it again." "Good." Feng Ling Xuan nodded, and then turned to call the sword spirit in. Xuanyuanhan has been with Jianling all the time. Fenglingxuan asks Jianling to come in and help him. Naturally, he won''t be outside any more. He runs in and asks fenglingxuan seriously if he can help him. Feng lingxuan said that she was very glad that her son knew that he wanted to help when he was young. However, she was a little worried. The child was too precocious, and it was not a good thing. Xuanyuanhan looks cute, but his ability and temperament are not consistent with his appearance. It''s really deceptive. Xuanyuanyi tells Jianling what to do next, and lets xuanyuanhan stay on the side. He can''t go with him. The main purpose of Jianling is to attract Lian Yi''s attention, disrupt their rhythm, and give fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi more time to repair the array. The array is immortal level, but over the years, the array has not been as powerful as immortal level, which makes it not so difficult for xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan to repair together. Both of them are repairing in the dark. What they wanted to do was not let others know. It''s a pity that there is a powerful master in the array. Even if the array moves a little, it can be found. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi didn''t move for long, so they listened to Lian Yi outside: "go to attack the array quickly. They are hiding to repair the array. We must stop them. Once they are repaired, it will be more difficult for us to break the array and deal with them again." Li Shen and others rushed forward one after another. However, after a few steps, they all seemed to remember something and stepped back one after another. How can they rush up at this time? If they go now, will they become the second Li Gui? They came in by chance, not to die. Even Yi doesn''t move when he sees the people. He is very angry. He coldly sweeps everyone in the room and says, "you want what''s inside, and you don''t want to do it. So, what are you going to do? When I stop them and break the array, will you step on my corpse to look for something? " Li Shen and others did not dare to show that even though they had that idea at this time. They looked at each other, then Li Shen explained to Lian Yi, and others stepped back, released all the practitioners who wanted to come in, and quickly pushed them to the front of the array. Everyone cherishes his own life. As for other people''s lives, what does it have to do with them? Maybe the practitioners waiting outside didn''t even dream of such a situation? When they wanted to run, they found that the studio was closed and they couldn''t get out. Yes, how can people give them the chance to escape when they want their lives? The most desperate thing is not to stay in this painting room, but to be sent to the front of the array. No matter whether they attack the array or not, the result is the same. No one can resist the attack of Xianjie array. What''s more, the controller is still a sword spirit of thousands of years. With their cultivation, how can they be opponents? Feng lingxuan raised her eyes and looked at the sword spirit of killing the Buddha. She couldn''t help but hook her lips: "ah Yi, I can''t imagine that the sword spirit is so capable at such a young age. The future is limitless. After we go out, we''d better find a place to refine the Longyin sword?" Chapter 386 "Yes." Xuanyuan Yi nodded, for fenglingxuan said, no refusal. Feng lingxuan smiles and continues to mend the array. Immortal level array is a much higher array than them. If it is not damaged, how can they use it? Xuanyuanyi''s expression is very serious, and he has only one idea in his heart, that is to repair the array as soon as possible, and then refine some killing array, and then melt into the array. Even if they can''t go out safely, those who want their lives don''t want to leave the site alive. perish together! Fenglingxuan felt that xuanyuanyi''s momentum was different. She looked up at xuanyuanyi and said, "a Yi, don''t think so much. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. We''ll find a way. I''ve seen that the operation of this array is not only based on the spirit pulse, but it''s not sure for the moment what it will be "I have nothing to worry about." Xuanyuanyi said with a smile: "you and Xiaohan are all by my side. My uncle and grandfather will certainly be able to take xuantianzong back this time. Really, I don''t have any regrets. It''s just a pity that I can''t help my mother-in-law and brother-in-law survive. " "We''ll get out." Feng lingxuan lowered his voice and said, "a Yi, do you know who I saw?" "Who?" Xuanyuanyi instinctively asked, he has been busy living array, busy living practice, for a moment really did not think out who it is. Feng lingxuan said, "my father." From calling his name, to calling his father, to calling his father now, Feng lingxuan completely accepted Yehe and made Yehe his father. Xuanyuanyi said he was shocked: "is father-in-law here?" "He mingled in the crowd and made a cover up for everything, but I can be sure at a glance that it was him. His breath and temperament were different from those of other people." Feng lingxuan said: "I think there are other people coming besides my father. Maybe my uncle is among them." Xuanyuan Yi nodded and said, "I''ll go and have a look later. If there''s a way to say a word to them, I''ll discuss how to combine internal and external factors." "I''ll go." Fenglingxuan road. Xuanyuanyi nods and continues to repair the array. However, repair, repair, suddenly felt some strange, fenglingxuan also felt something wrong, she turned to look at Jianling, very speechless to shout: "what are you doing? Hold on "Mother, those people outside are so cruel that they don''t think about it at all. Baby, I''m still a child." Sword spirit make complaints about the road. Feng Ling Xuan glanced at the corpses that had been knocked down by the sword spirit. He couldn''t help but draw. Baby, who is more ferocious? Look, many people outside want to kill you, but there are so many people who are afraid of you. Xue Yan and Gu Yao look at each other, then walk to Li Shen and Lian Yi at the same time. Here, even Yi and Li Shen have the highest accomplishments and reputation. It''s best to discuss with them. Anyone with eyes can see that the array is mending silently. The nine-year-old child is a sharp sword. He will kill anyone who dares to get close to him without any hesitation. He has killed so many people without even frowning. Perhaps, when fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi mend the array, they can''t see anything. However, when we go to see it later, we can find that the light of this array is more intense than before, which makes people feel more dangerous. "If it goes on like this, the array will be completely repaired. We can''t give fenglingxuan such a chance." Lian Yi suddenly said: "let''s work together and stop them anyway. If we let them complete the restoration of the array, then everything will return to the origin. In that case, all our previous efforts will be in vain." It seems to be back to the origin, but is it really back to the origin? Of course not. Fenglingxuan they get more, but their side is badly damaged. So many people died, but can not achieve the desired results, how to do? After Lian Yi drinks, he rushes up first. Li Shen and others don''t hesitate to stop Feng lingxuan from mending the array. Although the sword spirit is powerful, he can''t resist the joint attack of so many practitioners. Seeing that the sword spirit couldn''t resist, xuanyuanhan instinctively came forward to help, and he was just a three-year-old boy. His cultivation had no way to compare with the old monsters outside. He was soon shocked by the powerful spirit power. Feng Ling Xuan is angry, hurt her can, hit her idea can, but, dare to hurt her son, that absolutely can''t forgive. Fenglingxuan immediately speeds up the repair of the array. When she realizes that there is interference from Lianyi, she can''t repair the array. She decisively gives xuanyuanyi the task of repairing the array, and then personally blocks them. During this period of time, Feng lingxuan''s accomplishments increased rapidly, and her array skills improved a lot. She knew where the weakness of the array was, and naturally knew how to prevent it. She is totally different from Jianling and xuanyuanhan. Fenglingxuan perfectly uses all kinds of advantages and combines all attacks into one point. When Lianyi and xuanyuanhan attack, they attack at one stroke. When the outbreak point only condenses in one point, its power is huge. Fenglingxuanjin then throws several runes. Fu Lu was drawn when she had nothing to do before, and now it''s easy to use. In order to push back Lian Yi and others in a short time, Feng lingxuan also tried his best. She has no time and energy to intervene in the process, she can only focus on the results. As long as they are forced to a certain position, dare not, or can not attack, that is enough. Just now, when fenglingxuan was dealing with others, xuanyuanyi was trying to repair the array, or preparing for one stroke repair. Waiting for fenglingxuan to push people back, after fighting for a little time, xuanyuanyi immediately hands, fenglingxuan returns to help. Their speed has been improved to the extreme, and the array repair is completed in an instant. After discovering Feng lingxuan''s intention, Lian Yi is already moving. Unfortunately, he can only watch Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi repair the array, and watch the light on the array become more dazzling. Everything is back to the origin. Lian Yi can''t help but feel the failure. He is also one of the most famous array masters in Tianqi mainland. He can''t help taking the two little ghosts fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. If he spreads them, what face does he have? Even though they are no longer willing to admit it, they have to admit that everything is back to the origin. They not only failed to open the array and control fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, but also failed to get the things inside. So many people died. "Now what? Master, do you have other ways? " Gu Yao went to Lian Yi and asked cautiously and tentatively. Lian Yi said without hesitation: "with my own strength, there is no way." "If you invite the rice array master, can you form the best cooperation with your predecessors?" Gu Yao asked again. Although he asked that question, in fact, Gu Yao had a guess in his mind. Even Yi didn''t hide it, so he nodded directly: "if there is Miyang, maybe it can." Among the three Wang array masters, the array magic of Mi Yang is the most brilliant, the spleen is also the most strange, the most powerful, and the most difficult person to ask. Lian Yi gave Gu Yao a very clear answer, but he also made it clear that he would not invite people. If he wanted to invite Mi Yang, he would have to make some conditions. Gu Yao said: "well, I''ll go and invite the rice array master to help me." If you want to hire the best array mages, they will have to pay more. Before, they were still thinking, looking forward to breaking the array, entering the inner room and obtaining a lot of resources. With the passage of time and the increase of events, their mood has changed unconsciously. Now, they may not be able to explain what kind of psychology they are. However, no matter what kind of psychology, the goal is the same. Feng lingxuan looks at Gu Yao and their mouths open and close. When he hears what they are talking about, his brows immediately wrinkle. These guys really don''t stop. Xuanyuanyi appeases fenglingxuan and asks her not to mind. Since those people have spent such a long time, they can''t give up easily. When they realize that they can''t fight, it''s normal to ask for foreign help. They can make good use of the time and time they need to ask for foreign help to practice. If people outside stay, they just stay. Not only can they not improve their accomplishments, but they will waste their time. The two of them are in the inner room and have excellent cultivation resources. At the same time, they will increase a lot of accomplishments. Maybe it''s bad for them to delay for a long time, but before that, they can still seize the time to improve themselves. Feng lingxuan also knew that, but some of them couldn''t accept it. It would be a wonderful thing for them if they could stop these people from asking for strong foreign help. Thinking of this, Feng lingxuan suddenly has a flash of light. She can let Yehe deal with it. As long as she stops inviting the rice array master, they will have more time. The more she thought about it, the more fenglingxuan thought it was feasible. So she swayed to the mirror again. Her eyes seemed to sweep around inadvertently. No one found that her eyes stopped at a certain place. It was just a sign of her eyes, which disrupted their plan. Chapter 387 "You don''t have your father to say anything. Does he know how to do it?" Seeing Feng Ling Xuan come back, Xuan Yuan Yi can''t help asking. Feng lingxuan said confidently with a smile: "don''t worry, my father is a smart man. He has been hiding in the deep of the crowd. He knows me and I know him. I just indicated him with my eyes. He must know. Look, father will leave soon. " Xuanyuanyi doesn''t have a word for fenglingxuan''s self-confidence. He''s not sure about that. Moreover, fenglingxuan believes in xuanyuanyi. He has nothing to say, just do it as it is. Fenglingxuan didn''t explain any more, because sometimes, no more explanation is pale, only the actual action is true, she believes that her father Yehe won''t let her down. As a matter of fact, not long after she signaled to Yehe, Yehe left quietly. He needed to stop Gu Yao in front of him. Not long after Yehe left, Gu Yao was on his way. Yehe is not so stupid as to do something around here. He followed Gu Yao for a long time and didn''t hide much of his breath in order to let Gu Yao find out. Gu Yao had his own plan, and he didn''t tear him down for the first time. Instead, he found a place with few people and stopped. Gu Yao came down coldly and said in a deep voice, "since you are here, why do you want to hide?" Yehe smiles and comes out from the dark. "Who are you?" Gu Yao stares at Ye he. This man is very beautiful. He can''t see his age and cultivation. If he has seen this man, he will remember it. However, he has no impression of this man, which proves that he really doesn''t know him. Why does a stranger follow all the way? If it''s for the site, it''s not right. After all, he came out of the site. Since it''s not for the ruins, what is it for? What''s in him that this man should think about? "You look nervous?" Night he light way: "you don''t have to be nervous, I follow you, there are some things, if you cooperate, then, I won''t move you a cent." "What do you want me to do?" Gu Yao''s pressure in Yehe''s mouth was enough to make him understand that his accomplishments could not be compared with the one in front of him. Ye he said: "don''t invite Mi Yang." Pause for a while: "perhaps, if you go back like this, it must be hard to explain to others. In this way, you can go back a few days later." "Who are you?" Gu Yao''s eyes on Yehe changed obviously. Now he is going to invite Mi Yang to break the battle, but the man in front of him deliberately stops him from inviting Mi Yang. What''s the advantage of his doing this? Without Miyang, Lian Yi can''t break the battle alone. This situation is only good for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi in the inner room. When you think about it, the purpose of the person in front of you is clear. Ye he said: "you don''t need to know who I am. You just need to remember that you can''t invite Mi Yang. If you don''t listen, then I don''t mind teaching you personally." "What do you have to do with fenglingxuan or xuanyuanyi? Why help them? " Gu Yao looks at Ye he inquisitively and wants a clear answer. Night Hector is to smile, then sink a voice way: "I said, you don''t need to know these, you only need to know oneself should do what can." Gu Yao didn''t say a word, and Yehe didn''t mind waiting any longer. His purpose was to stop Gu Yao. A moment later, Gu Yao said, "I won''t promise you." "Since you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, I won''t talk to you anymore." At the same time, ye he starts to work. There are many ways to stop a person. Yehe chose the most direct way. He injured Gu Yao and then banned him. He didn''t choose to kill Gu Yao, mainly because he didn''t want to get into trouble with Gu''s family. Gu Yao didn''t even react, so he was flattened by Yehe. He didn''t react until he was in Yehe''s space. Who on earth did he meet? Is it so powerful? Does he still have a chance to go out? Gu Yao tried to go out, but no matter how hard he tried, there was no way to change the outcome. In the end, Gu Yao had to give up. Yehe sensed that Gu Yao didn''t move, so he changed his appearance and became Gu Yao. In a few days, he could go back and tell the people inside that Miyang was not there. Imagination is always the most perfect, but reality is always unsatisfactory. Yehe thinks that he will go back in a few days, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t go to find Miyang, but Miyang found it by himself. Beside Miyang, there are still people who flatter him. Miyang''s cultivation is half step immortal level, and the array magic is also the peak of holy level. It can be said that he is superb. Yehe has no chance of winning against Miyang, but this person has to guard against it. Yehe''s frowning. He can''t help complaining about how Qin Xuanyi hasn''t come yet. If Qin Xuanyi comes, he also has a helper. Although there is only one person, Yehe doesn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. The probability of setting up an array to stop Miyang is almost zero, and Yehe won''t do this obviously impossible thing. It''s not good to form a border, or to fight hard. Ye he racked his brains and finally came up with a method. In the depth of his memory, he found some information about Mi Yang, so he used it decisively. It is said that Mi Yang has a lover who is a true love for the woman. He can do anything for her. Unfortunately, the woman suddenly disappeared many years ago. Some say she was taken away by others, while others say she left by herself. No matter what the reason is, people just disappeared. Over the years, Miyang has not given up looking for people. Everyone knows that Mi Yang''s worth is very high. It''s hard to ask him to set up a good array. However, if you take the woman''s information, even if the other party is a small house, he can help him set up a good array. Yehe had never heard of it before. He didn''t have any special reaction or pay special attention to it. After all, it''s a normal thing for the hero to feel sad about Meiren pass. Didn''t he pass the pass of praying for Ziyuan? Now, Yehe is very glad to have heard such a news. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what to do with Miyang. Since Mi Yang is so concerned about that woman, then he will give some guidance to Mi Yang. I think Mi Yang will follow the direction. In fact, it''s true. Not long after Yehe''s news is released, Miyang gets the news. His pace stops immediately. He immediately sends someone to confirm the authenticity. After confirming that the news is credible, he ignores everything and follows the place where the news is located. Mi Yehe can''t bear to see his eagerness. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. I don''t know if it can be accepted when Mi Yang finds out that the news is false? Night Hector tried to think for a while, if his words, definitely will be disappointed extremely. Gently shook his head, night Hector will thoughts back, after all, there is no soft heart. His daughter and son-in-law are still in the ruins. If Mi Yang is allowed to go, then his daughter and son-in-law will be in danger. Of course, their own family is more important. Once Miyang is removed, Yehe will have a better way. After a while, he will go back to the ruins, which is just as the name says. Yehe lived outside in this way. A few days later, he went back to the site alone. In the past few days, Lian Yi is recovering from his injury. Other injured people are also recovering as much as possible. The uninjured ones are sitting on one side and waiting quietly. No one moves. They are waiting. In these days, fenglingxuan helps Jianling and xuanyuanhan heal their wounds, and then they practice together with xuanyuanyi. They don''t know whether Yehe will succeed or encounter accidents. They have to work hard and try again. Gu Yao appeared in front of the crowd again. Xue Yan took the lead in welcoming him. He asked eagerly: "how about it? Do you have the rice array master As he spoke, he did not forget to look at the entrance. Not only Xue Yan, other people are also the same reaction, have looked at the entrance, but the entrance did not come into the second person. Gu Yao sighed deeply and said regretfully, "I went to find the MI Chen master, but when I got there, I just knew that he had left. I quickly followed him. I thought I could meet him before he arrived at the site. However, when he was about to arrive at the site, he suddenly changed his direction, and I found out after inquiring, The rice array master got the news from his sweetheart, so he couldn''t wait to follow the news. I''ll come back first so that we don''t have to wait too much. " Mi Yang has a lover. The woman is the cinnabar in her heart, and there is no one to replace her. Since the woman disappeared, Mi Yang has been searching for everything. If there is a little bit of news, no matter whether it''s true or not, he will go to see it before he can feel at ease. This is what people in Tianqi mainland know. Therefore, Gu Yao said that, even though Lian Yi and others thought it was too coincidental, But no one doubts it. "It seems that we have to rely on ourselves." Lian Yi sighed and said. In fact, they have used the methods they can use before. They don''t know how to break the array again. If they continue, they may not be able to wait until the array is weak. However, after paying so much, if you leave, you are reluctant to leave. This is the human contradiction. All of a sudden, the audience was silent. They began to think about whether to leave or continue to think about ways. After a long silence, Li Shen finally opened his mouth. He said, "if there are enough things in it and they are good enough, we can invite Murong. If he is willing to come, what if we step back a little bit?" Chapter 388 "Murong?" Everyone, including Lian Yi, was shocked. Their eyes changed when they looked at Li Shen one by one. Anyone who has a little knowledge of Tianqi mainland knows that the master of array takes Sanwang array master as the top and Murong array master as the respect. It''s easy to understand that even Yi, Miyang and ligui have good array magic. They are excellent and famous in the whole Tianqi mainland. However, Murong Cheng is really powerful. His cultivation is immortal level, and so are array magic. Many years ago, Murong Cheng announced that he was closed. So far, he has not appeared in front of people. However, over the years, the news about Murong Cheng has never gone down. "Does Master Lidan know Murong Lian Yi takes the lead and asks tentatively, why doesn''t he remember the rumor that Li Shen and Murong Cheng met? Li Shen said: "there have been several sides of the fate." Actually, it''s more than that. However, it''s not necessary for him to make it so clear, let alone let people know the relationship between him and Murong Cheng. "If we can really invite Murong, the conditions are easy to say." Lian Yi was the first to speak. Others agreed, but Yehe, who was disguised as Gu Yao, didn''t speak. He kept his head down and looked thoughtful. No one really paid attention to him. Ye he doesn''t care. The more nobody pays attention to him, the better it is to save being found. This time, Li Shen went to Murong Cheng in person. After he left, Xue Yan took the lead in asking Gu Yao, no, it should be Yehe: "why didn''t you say a word just now? Don''t you want a master to break this array? " "I hope to break the array, but now Li Shen is the array magic of the immortal stage. Have you ever thought that Murong really came, his cultivation is the highest, and the array magic is the strongest. After he breaks the array, how much can we get?" Ye he said in a voice that only two people could hear: "if Li Shen can really invite Murong Cheng, then the relationship between the two people must be different. Murong Cheng can give everything that Dan master uses to Li Shen, and how much can Li Shen give to the Dan master present?" At this point, Yehe didn''t say any more. He believed that even if he didn''t say the following words, Xue Yan''s mind would certainly be able to think of it. The Dan master has Li Shen, and the array master has Murong Cheng. They have been guarding for such a long time. Because of their poor strength, they can only get some things that the two don''t want. Those things may not have any value. They may not be useful to them. The obvious problem is that they have been guarding for such a long time. It is very likely that they will not get anything useful. The more I think about it, the more ugly Xue Yan''s face is. The little news on their side naturally attracted other people''s attention. Lian Yi was the first to ask his doubts. Xue Yan and ye he were tacit and hesitant. The more they react in this way, the more people want to know, and others are asking. Xue Yan and ye he look at each other, and then Xue Yan says what ye he just said. Unintentionally, when Xue Yan''s voice fell, there was a silence waiting for them. The fact is often difficult to accept, pricking, heart, but people have to face. Feng lingxuan looked at the situation outside, and couldn''t help but smile: "a Yi, I only know today that my father was so easy to sow dissension. Moreover, he was really thorough in playing Gu Yao. If I didn''t know he was the father, I would not have recognized him." Xuanyuanyi said: "it''s good for us that my father-in-law has disturbed those people outside. There is a estrangement in my heart. Even if Murong Cheng doesn''t mean to swallow it alone, those people don''t believe it even in their heart. " "These people don''t want to think about it. If Murong is really an immortal, he must have seen a lot of good things. To his point, there are very few things that can really enter the eyes." Feng lingxuan said: "however, these people are confused. The later they react, the better." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "we are concerned. If that Li Shen really invited murongcheng, a master of immortal array, then we can only integrate into the killing array, fight to death, and then rely on his father-in-law to circle outside, in order to have a ray of life." If it''s a saint level practitioner, they may have a chance to survive, but if it''s a fairy level practitioner, they have no power to fight. There is a huge gap between one big realm and the next. The more behind the gap, the more clearly it can be shown. In a word, even the practitioners at the top of the saint level are crushed by their strength when they meet the practitioners at the beginning of the immortal level. In the early stage of cultivation, it can be said that you can use medicine to urge you up, but when you get to the back, it''s not medicine that can urge you up. People who can be promoted to the saint level or even the immortal level are very powerful. Murong Cheng is at the immortal level. No one knows. Although Xuanyuan Yi has the cultivation of Saint level 7 and fenglingxuan has the cultivation of Wang level 8, they can''t beat their opponents even if they take the explosive spirit pill. It is imperative to take precautions. Feng lingxuan thought: "ah Yi, I want to refine the explosive elixir. If Murong really comes, we can still escape with the aid of the explosive elixir when we are forced into a desperate situation." Explosive elixir is a kind of elixir that can instantly improve one''s accomplishments by a large amount. It is suitable for practitioners above the king level. Trapped in this time, Feng lingxuan with extraordinary talent, as well as enough spiritual material in the inner room, her alchemy has been equal to cultivation, and her success rate of alchemy is very high. In this case, she is confident that she can alchemy out. Xuanyuanyi also knows that the situation is urgent and they need to seize any opportunity. Fenglingxuan alchemy, xuanyuanyi also need to study the array, when Murong really come, again will kill array into, with the power of the array to attack Murong Cheng. He got up and looked at the people outside. Suddenly, an idea arose. If we can get rid of some of these people, will they have a better chance of winning? Sometimes, once the idea is generated, it will grow like dandelion, which is difficult to eradicate. Xuanyuan Yi hung his head and thought. When he raised his eyes again, his eyes were sharp. When he walked to the mirror, the people outside had come back to their senses. They expressed their opinions. At last, he didn''t know who said it. Jilin let the monsoon break quickly. The monsoon didn''t move, and the others quarreled again. Obviously, those people are divided into two groups. Some want to wait for Li Shen to invite Murong Cheng to come before they act. Their idea is that after Murong Cheng goes to break the battle, they will take the first opportunity to sneak in and get as much as they can. A large number of people agree to break the battle now. In fact, no matter what kind of thinking, it is not very wise, but relatively speaking, those who want to wait for Murong Cheng to break the array and come in to get things are really cute, just like Murong Cheng. As long as he doesn''t want to, who can do anything under his eyes? What''s more, even if you get good things and Murong Cheng is there, how can you keep them? "Have you thought about it?" Xuanyuan Yi opens his mouth lightly, and his voice cuts through the air, penetrates the array, and shoots directly into Lian Yi''s ears. Lian Yi and others suddenly lift their eyes. When they see Xuanyuan Yi, they all shrink their eyes. Is xuanyuanyi''s cultivation promoted too fast? I didn''t see such a high level before. How long has it been? There must be something helpful in the inner room, and there are absolutely many. "His accomplishments are promoted too fast. If he continues to grow up, maybe he will be promoted to the immortal stage. At that time, we can''t do anything with them." Yehe opened his mouth against Gu Yao''s face again. He clearly understood the meaning of xuanyuanyi in the point of looking at xuanyuanyi, so he resolutely followed the meaning of xuanyuanyi. As soon as Yehe''s voice fell, there was a humanitarian immediately: "promoted to the immortal stage? Gu Yao, do you think highly of xuanyuanyi? Is Xianjie so good to be promoted? " "He''s really promoted fast these days, but the immortal level is different from the saint level. Do you think you can promote if you want to?" "Gu Yao, do you think Xianjie is Chinese cabbage? So easy? No matter how fast xuanyuanyi is, he can''t be promoted to Xianjie before Murong comes. " "That is, when Murong comes, isn''t xuanyuanyi just dead?" Different opinions, Xuanyuan Yi listen in the ear, gently hook the lips, he did not rush to speak, because he believed that the quarrel can be more than that. Sure enough, people with different opinions expressed their own opinions and had their own ideas. No one wanted to compromise. After a long time, Yehe looked at Lian Yi and slowly asked, "now, Lian''s cultivation is the highest and his magic is the best. I don''t know what Lian''s meaning is? Are you waiting for Murong and Lidan to come back? " In fact, there are many uncertainties in Lian Yi''s heart. He looks at Ye he deeply. If he doesn''t know the identity and temperament of this person, he will doubt whether this person is intentional. Night he let even Yi look, half to retreat meaning all have no. Xue Yan was not very happy with Gu Yao before, but at this time, he did not hesitate to stand on the side of Yehe, he said: "even the elder, I think Gu Yao is right. If we really wait for Murong and Li Dan to come back, then what good things can we touch?" Obviously, if Murong Cheng and Li Shen refuse, they will get nothing. However, it is impossible for them to crack this array now. After all, they can''t break it. Yehe also knew this, so he opened his mouth again and said something different. Anyway, the implication was that we should work together to break the battle. In order to win the trust from Lian Yi, ye he hands Lian Yi the array book to improve Gu''s family without hesitation. Chapter 389 Yehe''s initiative surprised Lian Yi. In this world, no matter who they are, they attach great importance to all kinds of books. A secluded family like Gu''s family should be a treasure''s survival array book. Now it''s so easy to give it out. Is there really no problem? When the book is handed out, Yehe also realizes that there are some problems. Some of them are too direct. Although in his eyes, Lian Yi is a dead man who can''t get out of the site and wants to play his due role before his death, he is also a saint level mage. He has gone through too many times and his heart and eyes are naturally heavier than ordinary people. He just killed him. On the contrary, he is even more suspicious. Some of them coughed awkwardly, and Yehe said: "maybe the master thought it was incredible and didn''t understand. I gave the array book to him so easily. I didn''t think much about it just now. I just thought that our family''s array book should mention how to break the higher-level array. However, I can''t see the content behind it." "Can''t you see it?" Lian Yi looks at Ye he inquisitively and asks thoughtfully. Yehe nodded: "it''s really bad cultivation, so I can''t see it." Smell speech, Lian Yi immediately relaxed most, night he continued: "we now have the same goal, I this part also should, moreover, I believe that with the strength and personality of the elder generation, is absolutely will not do that kind of possession, kill people and spoil things." "Are you reminding me?" Lian Yi asked. Yehe nodded, should be quite calm. A moment later, Lian Yi suddenly began to laugh. He said, "yes, you have a bright future. I''ll forget it after reading it. I won''t take care of your family as my own." The reason why Gu''s family has been able to stand on the mainland for so many years is that there are experts at home. Naturally, Lian Yi doesn''t want to offend such people. What''s more, the moment he got the array book, he found that the array book was special. I think only his family and descendants, and perhaps only his lineage, could find it. So, what else could he say? Yehe thanks Lian Yi for his praise, and then stands aside quietly. He knows very well that Lian Yi also needs time to think and accept. Ye he is not in a hurry. If Lian Yi doesn''t accept it, then he has other ways to let Lian Yi accept it. Lian Yi is a famous master of array in Tianqi mainland. He will not be reconciled to the fact that there are still people pressing him. If he has a chance, how can he not be moved? Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Lian Yi to accept it. He said, "I''ll try my best, but I still need someone to help me." "It''s natural." Ye he nodded and said, "if you don''t mind, I''m willing to do my best." "Good." Lian Yi nodded and looked at other people. Many people were thinking and hesitating about something. Until Lian Yi spoke again and indicated that he needed the help of some people, they looked at each other. After a while, someone expressed their willingness to help. Now, the most powerful person is Lian Yi. If Lian Yi opens the array, then they may get something after they go in. If they are really immortal level practitioners, then they have no chance. Even those who had been trying to wait for Li Shen to invite Murong to come back could not help shaking up. People, is like this, no matter when, the consideration is always their own. Yehe fully played his role here and pushed things to a new peak without pressure. Now, we are going to let Lian Yi die. Yehe estimates that if he and xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan cooperate well, he can get rid of Lian Yi or some other people in the shortest time, then they may not be able to leave here before Li Shen and Murong Cheng come. Yehe''s idea is also xuanyuanyi''s idea. Before Lishen and murongcheng arrive, Miyang is also taken away. This is their rare chance. If they succeed, they can leave with a good harvest. Lian Yi obviously didn''t think so much. Now he dreams that he wants to break the array, and then go in and get the good things inside. As long as he gets a few treasures, it''s not in vain for him to wait here so hard and bury his precious insects. Even Yi takes the lead. Maybe it was at this time that he saw xuanyuanyi standing in front of the mirror looking at them. Slightly Zheng for a while, Lian Yi way: "Xuan Yuan Yi, if I were you, then obediently admit defeat and beg for mercy." "Unfortunately, you are not me, and you will never be me." Xuanyuan Yi light way: "no matter from which aspect, you are not as good as me." Lian Yi sneered: "cultivation, array, which one of you is better than me?" "Don''t you blush when you compare your accomplishments and array with someone who has been less than you for hundreds of years?" Xuanyuanyi asked. Lian Yi doesn''t talk any more. He thinks Feng lingxuan is irritating enough. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Yi, who seldom opens his mouth, doesn''t want to let him go. When I break this array, I will teach you how to be a man. Lian Yi thought, but his face was still. Xuanyuanyi seems to realize that it''s useless to stimulate even Yi, so he doesn''t speak any more. "Ah Yi, sit down and have a rest." Phoenix spirit Xuan pulled Xuanyuan Yi, road. Just now, he has heard the dialogue clearly. Since Lian Yi has planned to start, then it''s time for them to prepare. "After a while, Lian Yi breaks the battle, and we''ll do it." Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice: "as long as you kill Lian Yi, then those people outside are not afraid." Fenglingxuan focuses on the head. After refining the explosive spirit pill, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi begin to wait. Even Yi doesn''t disappoint them. After a short pause, he starts to break the battle. I haven''t seen it before. Now I just found out that Lian Yi is really a saint level array mage. His technique is so skillful that every movement is full of powerful spirit power, and his attack power is very strong. If it wasn''t for their good array skills, the array itself would be immortal level array. Even if it was damaged, the foundation would still be there. Even if Lian Yi really broke the array long ago. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are not in a hurry. It''s true that it will take a lot of time for Yi to break the battle. They just need to wait. Before, they used the killing array to kill Li Gui. Lian Yi witnessed it with his own eyes. He must have some precautions. The same method will not work. After thinking about it, xuanyuanyi decides to go the opposite way. He will deal with it at the beginning of Lianyi''s attack array, and then find the opportunity to fight back. They can not move at first, and once they do, they will take Lian Yi''s life at one stroke. It would be better if they could take more lives. Before they have to, they can''t take the explosive elixir, so they can act according to the circumstances. Lian Yi is attacking the array and Xuan Yuanyi is blocking it. It seems very normal. As long as people are in a normal mind, they will not doubt it. Of course, there are some people who are too careful and can think of something wrong with a little clue. Unfortunately, no one will believe the words of these few people. Yehe stood behind some, and knew who could see it, so he quietly sent the man to the front. Xuanyuan Yi saw that he wanted to get rid of those people first. Because of his low self-cultivation, xuanyuanyi resisted tenaciously, so he would not think so much. Therefore, it is common sense to die one or two people. How can Lian Yi bear to die in front of his eyes? His speed of breaking through the battle has quickened again. In his fury, with the help of master ye, the indestructible array will shake a little. Lian Yi saw the obvious crack on the array and was even more happy. Involuntarily, he accelerated the breaking speed. Ye he also looks for an opportunity to run in the past. Of course, he is not going to help break the battle. He is going to send Lian Yi on the road. Seeing that the array was about to break, Feng lingxuan quickly forced the prepared medicine out of the array. The people standing outside were unprepared to take the medicine. Then, an illusion appeared in front of their eyes, and the action on their hands was slow for a moment. Taking advantage of this opportunity, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi join hands to break out, and integrate all the killing array made before. Yehe pushes the person standing in front of him hard for the first time. The next moment, screams continue to ring. Yehe thought that Lian Yi would be killed at the first time. Unexpectedly, Lian Yi always had a mind. When he realized something was wrong, his body''s reaction was faster than his brain''s. Four or five people died in an instant after the explosion. Even Yi was shocked by the powerful murderous spirit and was in a great distress. If you don''t succeed, it''s obviously impossible to use the killing array to kill Lian Yi. Yehe knows that if he leaves Lianyi, then the next day will be very sad. Therefore, without too much hesitation, he raises his hand and attacks Lianyi. It''s also the cultivation of the holy rank. Compared with Yehe, Yehe is undoubtedly better. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, Yehe''s going to kill him. He doesn''t have any mercy. He just wants to kill him. He''s aiming at Lian Yi''s lifeblood. Maybe even Yi didn''t expect that Yehe with Gu Yao''s face would suddenly be in trouble. He had been guarding xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, ignoring the people behind him, so that he didn''t even know what was going on. Although Ye he did it in the chaos, some people with clear eyes saw it. It was Ji Lin who was shrinking behind him. As soon as he saw Ye he''s hand, he immediately roared: "Gu Yao is a spy. He and Xuan Yuanyi killed Lian Yi in collusion with each other." As soon as his words came out, the people who were still in shock immediately came back to their senses. They looked up at the bloody Yehe, and suddenly felt a little chilly. Their feet even stepped back two steps involuntarily. Chapter 390 That''s scary? Ye he thought, how dare you! Of course, Yehe did not rush to speak, but lightly swept everyone, his eyes with a bit of ridicule, not half fierce, was swept by his line of sight of the people, the heart of a sense of guilt, as if should not suspect him. "Did you make it?" Xue Yan stares at Ye he tightly, the eyes that explore seem to want to see through it. Ye he did not reply: "do you think I did it?" Yes? no There seems to be some unanswerable answers. Ye he said: "whether you believe or not depends on how you think of me. If you believe that I am Gu Yao and believe in my personality, then even if I don''t say anything, you won''t have any doubt. If you don''t believe that I am Gu Yao and don''t believe in my personality, then no matter how much I say, you won''t believe it." This is human nature! No doubt, Yehe grasps human nature accurately. He doesn''t know Xue Yan, but he can let Xue Yan put down his doubts with a few simple words. What is Jilin? What kind of temperament is it? What kind of festival did you have with Gu Yao? How many people present did not know? Time seems to stop at this moment, everyone''s heart is considering, Yehe is paying attention to everyone''s reaction, also ready to fight at any time. If these people believe in him, then, well, he doesn''t have to do it again for the time being. If these people don''t believe in him, then he will do it immediately. Just now the first World War, xuanyuanyi although they are winning, but he also suffered a certain injury. Fenglingxuan quickly takes out the pill and hands it to xuanyuanyi, and helps him recover. Finally, Feng lingxuan put away all the things that could be used in the inner room, and put the two children into the space. When fenglingxuan returns to xuanyuanyi, xuanyuanyi has recovered. They went to the mirror and had a look. Li Shen and Murong Cheng didn''t come. Yehe and the others were still in their own thoughts. This is a great opportunity. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi look at each other and go out without hesitation. As soon as they went out, they walked from the edge to another painting. When they were in the inner room, they found a secret by accident, that is, the paintings in the room have their own destiny. They touched a painting before, entered the inner room, and got a good chance. Now, they just need to hold the painting which is directly transmitted to the outside, and then they can leave. They walk very lightly just in case they are found. However, most of the time, they can walk safely if they don''t want to. It''s Ji Lin that fool to shout again, and then, everyone discovers Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi. If people here used to stare at the array in order to break the array and enter the inner room to find opportunities, now their targets are xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. After all, they have been in the inner room for so long, and they come out at this time. It''s obvious that they have all the things in the inner room. As long as they kill the two people, they can grab the things. Just Leng for a moment, all the practitioners rushed to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi one after another. Night Hector in the first time backwater, catch the person closest to him is a fatal blow. Of course, he didn''t forget Jilin, who was always bad. However, it is obvious that Feng lingxuan is faster than him. When ye he turns around, Ji Lin is surrounded by termites. With Feng lingxuan''s command, termites immediately bite Ji Lin, and Ji Lin screams and dies. The people of Ji''s family instinctively want to save Ji Lin, but they try their best to rush in, only to get a piece of white bone, whose flesh and blood is eaten by the white bee ants with a sudden power. A chill suddenly rises on Ji''s family. When they react, they immediately attack the white bee ant. Unfortunately, the white bee ant has left quickly and is collected by Feng lingxuan. "Dad, come here." Feng Ling Xuan called a, night he immediately tore the camouflage, hurried to Feng Ling Xuan there. Only at this time did the people present know that they had been cheated. Maybe the person who stayed here before was Gu Yao, but when Gu Yao left, he would have changed people until he appeared in front of others again. What''s hateful is that none of them found out. No one can get away from it when it comes to this. Xue Yan angrily rushed to Yehe: "did you kill Gu Yao? I want you to bury him. " Yehe strikes back and confronts Xue Yan. Their accomplishments are not on the same level. Where Can Xue Yan be Yehe''s opponent? There is no accident, night he will Xue Yan to fly out: "you are not my opponent, if you don''t want to die, don''t provoke me again." The voice falls, night Hector turns round again to walk toward Feng Ling Xuan. It''s only ten steps away, but Yehe can''t get there. On the other side, xuanyuanyi has already got the painting: "father-in-law, lingxuan, come here quickly." Fenglingxuan is only two steps away from xuanyuanyi, but Yehe is still a little away. Seeing that all those people are attacking Yehe, fenglingxuan raises his hand and throws out a bottle of poison. The poison exploded in mid air and spread. No matter how fast Rao Shi Xue Yan and others reacted, they were not immune to the poison. The poison under Feng lingxuan is not a fatal medicine, but a kind of medicine that can make people lose their spiritual power temporarily. There are many such medicines in the world, but Feng lingxuan uses different spiritual materials. She specially adds a kind of medicine to change the smell, which can also be regarded as minimizing people''s defensive mind. Sure enough, the person who was poisoned lost his fighting power in an instant. This time, Yehe went to fenglingxuan more smoothly. The night Hector wiped a face, some don''t understand ground say: "you have a way to make those people dizzy, how has not moved?" "Dad, the medicine has a time limit, and it''s very short. It''s almost enough for us to leave." Feng lingxuan said: "if we used the medicine before, when they recover their fighting power, if we haven''t found a way to leave, isn''t it very troublesome?" Night Hutton clear: "so it is." Xuanyuanyi holds fenglingxuan''s hand in one hand and presses it to a certain point of the painting. Fenglingxuan leads Yehe. But in an instant, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi disappear in the studio. Xue Yan and others stare big eyes and watch the painting slide slowly. They can''t believe it. How can it be like this? There''s nothing on that painting, but something appears now? If you want to catch up, you will lose all your spiritual power. There is no way. Unconsciously, they had an indescribable sense of crisis. If they really lost their cultivation, they might as well die. Fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi and Yehe only feel that it is dark in front of them. When they return to Qingming, they will see another scene. "Ah Yi, you guessed right. It''s really a teleportation array that can be teleported to the outside. We''re out." Feng lingxuan seemed very happy. After staying in the inner room for such a long time, they finally came out. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "yes, we finally came out." And it''s better than they expected. Yehe was also relieved. However, he soon raised his heart and said, "let''s leave here first. It''s safe on the surface, but it''s not so safe in reality." In this regard, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi are convinced, they immediately leave here. However, they did not dream of it. After a short walk, they felt a terrible pressure on them. Xuanyuanyi''s and Yehe''s accomplishments are holy steps. Even they feel unspeakable pressure. Then, there is only one situation, that is, the accomplishments of the people who come here far surpass them. In Tianqi mainland, most of the practitioners of Xianjie do not come out at will. Most of them are practicing in seclusion, and the people who appear here are most likely Murong Cheng mentioned before. Sure enough, just guessed that a person, ear then spread a strange voice: "why don''t you wait for this seat, will leave?" With the voice down, two figures appear in front of us. Feng lingxuan raised her eyes and looked at the past. Li Shen had seen it for a long time, but the old man around Li Shen saw it for the first time. Her momentum was very strong. She could not help sighing. She was really a master of immortal cultivation. Murong Cheng''s eyes swept over xuanyuanyi, fenglingxuan and Yehe one by one. Every time his eyes crossed a person''s body, he would feel amazing. These three people are far superior to their peers in temperament, appearance and cultivation. If they had not known for a long time, it would be hard to imagine that they could have such powerful abilities at such a young age. "Look, you are all amazing people. Take the initiative to hand over your things. In this way, you don''t have to die miserably." Murong Cheng said: "things and lives, according to the IQ of the three of you, should all know how to choose?" "We naturally want life. As for things, we also want them. Therefore, we will let you down." Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice: "if you really want something, you can go to the ruins to find it." "All the good things in there are in your hands. Do you really think I don''t know?" Murong Cheng was very dissatisfied with Xuanyuan Yi''s attitude. He said, "if you were here, you would have used things to protect your life. If you don''t own things, why should you be persistent?" "I''ll give it back to you intact." Feng lingxuan said: "we will not give things, and we will take our lives." "How dare you, Wang Jiexiu, speak up in front of me?" Murong Cheng laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. When he had laughed, his eyes immediately sank. The powerful immortal rank did not hesitate to pressure fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan''s face suddenly turned pale, and the color of her blood faded. Chapter 391 "Lingxuan..." Xuanyuan Yi suddenly nervous, he instinctively to help Feng lingxuan block Murong Cheng''s pressure. But he couldn''t get it. Xuanyuan Yi''s eyebrows suddenly tighten, he instinctively want to let Yuheng out to deal with, but, haven''t called out Yuheng, was Feng lingxuan to stop: "don''t." It''s not the time to call out Yuheng so easily. Xuanyuanyi has to stop and resist Murong Cheng''s pressure together with Yehe, so that fenglingxuan won''t feel so bad. His vision has been on Feng lingxuan''s body, and he is ready at any time. If Feng lingxuan can''t support it, he can only call out Yu Heng to resist. Feng lingxuan''s feeling is really not very good, she is really very uncomfortable now, life is not like death, is that what she said? "Lingxuan, can you really support it?" Xuanyuanyi asked uncertainly. Feng lingxuan forced open a smile: "how? Does a Yi believe me? Isn''t it the prestige of the practitioners of Xianjie? " After that, she couldn''t say a word. She wanted to say it again, but she felt the burning pain from her body. She was very sure that if she said it again, she would not stop vomiting blood. How could she let Xuanyuan Yi see such a situation? She can''t let a Yi worry. Xuan Yuan Yi looks at Feng Ling Xuan, in the heart again where don''t know his present condition? It''s just, what about clarity? Feng lingxuan deliberately wants to hide it, so he follows her heart. Yehe''s vision is always on fenglingxuan. His worry about fenglingxuan is no less than xuanyuanyi''s. "Lingxuan, if you can''t support it, don''t force it. Let''s..." it''s OK to be soft. However, the words behind didn''t say, then was interrupted by Feng lingxuan, she once again said no problem. Yehe is distressed, but it can only be so. Li Shen and Murong Cheng were shocked. They both knew how hard it was for the practitioners of Xianjie to be oppressed. People with lower accomplishments could die directly. The difference between fenglingxuan and murongcheng is actually very big. In that case, she can support so long? Li Shen asked himself that he was the one who had been cultivated in the holy rank. He was afraid that he could not survive longer under the influence of Murong Cheng. There is appreciation in my heart, but also unspeakable fear and worry. If a person like Feng lingxuan really grows up, who else can restrain her? Murong Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body was full of frightening breath: "are you sure you don''t want to hand things over? I haven''t done it yet. You are already so miserable. If you do it, then none of you can escape. " "I haven''t tried. How can I know I can''t escape?" Phoenix spirit Xuan lips Cape hook hook, even if she suffered to the extreme, that complexion pale as ghost, she still don''t lose a little momentum. "I see you are toasting instead of drinking." It''s rare for Murong Cheng to spend so much time with others. As a result, this person is so ignorant that people can''t help but want to destroy him. Feng lingxuan didn''t answer again. She could clearly feel the pressure exerted by Murong Cheng. Her lips were trembling. She wanted to speak, but she couldn''t say a word. Xuanyuan Yi saw Feng lingxuan. He was afraid that she would fall down the next moment, so he didn''t hesitate to sacrifice Longyin sword. At the first time when the sword came out of its sheath, he cut off the pressure exerted by Murong Cheng on Feng lingxuan. In fact, when he first moved, xuanyuanyi was not sure that Longyin sword could cut off the power of the immortal monk. He didn''t come back to himself until he tried and succeeded. Feng lingxuan felt that the pressure on her body was gone, and her body suddenly lightened, as if she had no bone to fall down. Fortunately, Xuanyuan Yi quickly helped fenglingxuan at the critical time. Feng Ling Xuan looked at Xuan Yuan Yi, slightly hooked hook lips, pulled open a smile. This move, blood will slip down from the corner of her mouth. "Lingxuan, how do you feel? Don''t scare me. If something happens to you, what shall I do? " Xuanyuanyi is very nervous. Feng lingxuan comforts Xuanyuan Yi: "don''t worry, a Yi. My life is very hard. It''s not so easy to die." "Don''t talk. Have a good rest. I''ll take you away later." The voice falls, Xuan Yuan Yi directly sent Feng Ling Xuan into the space. A space that can hold living things can''t arouse the interest of Li Shen and Murong Cheng, but the Longyin sword is different. This sword is extraordinary and has spiritual sense. If you can get the sword, it will be a great help to them. Unconsciously, Murong Cheng and Li Shen''s eyes became greedy. "What kind of sword are you? Is that what you get in it? If you... "Murong Cheng said fiercely, squinting his eyes. However, before he finished, he was interrupted by Xuanyuan Yi: "less nonsense, the sword is in my hand. If you have the ability, come and take it." "You don''t want to give it to us?" Li Shen said, "if you like, we can trade pills or other things." "It''s not necessary." Xuanyuan Yi said: "if you really have the ability, come and take it." "It seems that if I don''t convince you, you won''t give it to me." Murong Cheng said in a deep voice. In his state, there are few things that can enter the eyes. However, when he saw the Dragon singing sword, he took a look at it and told himself that he wanted it. If he meets other practitioners, maybe Murong Cheng can''t wait to send all his treasures to him as soon as he opens his mouth. However, Xuanyuan Yi is the exception. He doesn''t pay attention to Murong Cheng at all. Murong Cheng''s face can''t be ignored, but he is still angry. This smelly boy, dare to refuse him. Xuanyuanyi is no more words, just holding the Dragon sing sword to move. Want to kill him? Is it that easy? On this day, praying for the mainland, there were people who wanted his life, but in the end they were all killed by him. According to his current cultivation, he really can''t beat Murong Cheng, but so what? He had planned to give in before. These people forced him, so he didn''t have to be kind. Xuanyuan Yi''s mind is full of twists and turns, thinking constantly. Murong Cheng, seeing Xuanyuan Yi, was inexplicably agitated. He was a master of Xianjie array, the most noble existence in the mainland. On weekdays, no one was allowed to please him, but the man in front of him, no, it should be said that the three people on the opposite side, didn''t take him seriously. The more I think about it, the more furious I am. Before my brain reacts, Murong Cheng has already taken the lead. "Since you don''t give me this sword, I''ll have to take it myself." As for what xuanyuanyi said, it may have a certain threat to others, but for him, it has no effect at all. Since ancient times, anyone who is sorry for him has to pay the price of bleeding, so xuanyuanyi is no exception. Hum, he will let this man have a good taste of life rather than death. "Be careful, this man is more and more wrong. I doubt that he will do something against you." Yehe said: "I''ll hold them, you..." "Father in law, where can you hold on?" Xuanyuanyi did not hesitate to interrupt Yehe, said: "father-in-law can rest assured, I know." Yehe has always believed in xuanyuanyi, but now he can''t calm down. Xuanyuanyi didn''t look at Yehe''s more and more ugly face. He didn''t need to explain more. Most of the time, he didn''t need more words, as long as his body fit. "Why are you still talking at such a time? Do you look down on this seat? " Murong Cheng''s anger rose again. Who can say what is clear about this idea? What Murong Cheng thinks is his business. Xuanyuanyi and Yehe simply communicate, unable to reach a consensus, and then, Yehe can only compromise and work with xuanyuanyi. Both of them are the cultivation of the holy rank. They are far from Murong Cheng''s immortal rank. Another Li Shen is there. Unexpectedly, Yehe and xuanyuanyi are not only a little bit of the underdog. Li Shen consciously goes to deal with Yehe, while Murong Cheng keeps an eye on Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi can''t stop it with his sword, and he wants to make a quick decision. Rao Shifeng lingxuan''s medicine is good, tasteless, and doesn''t give people a sense of crisis. However, for Murong Cheng, Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t even have time to take out the medicine. Every time, he can be found ahead of time, and then it ends ahead of time. But in a short time, xuanyuanyi was hurt by Murong Cheng. Murong Cheng looked at Xuanyuan Yi with a sneer and said, "do you want to take medicine in front of me? Do you think highly of yourself, or do you think highly of this seat? " "Now that I''ve been discovered by you, I''ve also failed. I''m inferior." Xuanyuanyi is very calm. In the face of Xianjie practitioners, he had no chance of winning, but it was not his style to admit defeat. It was not so easy for Murong Cheng to want his dragon chanting sword. "Dad, this man is so strong. I feel a little uncomfortable when I''m against him." The voice of sword spirit rings out in Xuanyuan Yi''s mind. Xuanyuanyi remembers that most of the time when he fights with murongcheng, he uses Longyin sword to block the attack. After a long time, it''s reasonable for the sword spirit to feel uncomfortable. It can''t go on like this. Xuanyuan Yixin thinks that fenglingxuan is injured in the space. Yehe and Lishan can''t win for a while. If they can''t get away as soon as possible, they will be more dangerous. At the moment, Xuanyuan Yi did not hesitate to take out the explosive elixir that had not been used in the secret place. Chapter 392 The explosive spirit elixir enters the throat and passes, the medicine effect immediately displays, Xuan Yuan Yi''s momentum on the body suddenly increases. Level one, level two, level three... It didn''t stop until level two. He forced his cultivation to go up, but it was a higher level than Murong Cheng. In this way, Murong Cheng could not get half of the advantage when they fought each other. Yehe and Lishan are surprised to see xuanyuanyi''s accomplishments suddenly increase after taking pills. In the mainland of Tianqi, the elixir for forcibly improving people''s cultivation is the explosive elixir, which can only increase by five levels at most. Xuanyuanyi just crossed the big level, which is obviously more than five levels. Soon, Yehe and Lishan find xuanyuanyi is forced to upgrade and cope with Murong chenglai. Not only is he not powerless, but he feels handy. For a moment, Li Shen thought that this was xuanyuanyi''s strength. Murong Cheng was obviously shocked by Xuanyuan Yi''s action. Just at the moment of fighting, he realized that the pills Xuanyuan Yi was taking were better than those he had seen before. Is the same explosive elixir, can it be so different? Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t care what Murong Cheng thinks. What he wants to do now is to control Murong Cheng temporarily. Then, he and Yehe leave quickly. He is very clear that this time the desert ruins will make many people and families miss them. No matter Murong Cheng or not, they are bound to be in constant trouble. In order to be able to leave quickly, Xuanyuan Yi''s hand is quick and ruthless. He is not polite at all. If xuanyuanyi was the previous cultivation of holy steps, Murong Cheng was not afraid of it. But now xuanyuanyi is different. Murong Cheng can''t be as xuanyuanyi as before. The more the fight goes on, the more Murong Cheng feels subdued. "You are so forced to improve your strength, do you really think that you can''t help it? Don''t you forget about the side effects of Bologna? Once your psychic power is overdrawn, you will lose all your psychic power for at least one day, and you will be a useless person. In this case, do you think you can stop us? " Murong decided to talk with Xuanyuan and distract his attention. He didn''t need to kill the Xuanyuan. He only needed to drag the time down and drag it to the lost moment of Xuanyuan''s spirit. Then he has the final say. Xuanyuanyi said quietly: "if you want to waste time, if you want to delay until the moment when I lose my spiritual power, then you can find a bargain, it depends on whether you have the ability to delay until that moment." This time, he''s given up. If he can''t leave smoothly, he will be in a very dangerous situation. Because of this, he is more and more ruthless, Murong Cheng want to continue to dodge, do not care with him is impossible. They fight fiercely again. Xuanyuan Yi attacks fiercely with the cultivation of the second level of immortal level. Time and time again, he doesn''t want to stop. Murong Cheng is beaten back and forth. Finally, he inadvertently gives Xuanyuan Yi the chance to escape. Xuanyuanyi has always been a person who can grasp the opportunity. Since Murong Cheng has given him an opportunity, if he doesn''t escape, it''s too wrong. Xuanyuan Yi shouts "father-in-law", then quickly sweeps past, pulls Yehe to run. Yehe only had time to instinctively go to him when he heard xuanyuanyi shouting. His action undoubtedly shortened the distance. Xuanyuanyi was flying at the fastest speed. There was only one idea in his mind: faster, faster. It seemed that only then could he escape. It turns out that''s really the only way. Murong Cheng and Li Shen in the reaction of the first time also have a tacit understanding of the direction of Xuanyuan Yi and night he left chase. If Murong Cheng has always been proud, now, he has no way to catch up with Xuanyuan Yi, his anger is burning, and he has a better feeling than Xuanyuan Yi. Are you kidding? How can he say that he is also a practitioner of the immortal stage, just like Xuanyuan Yi''s practice of forcing him to use drugs? His cultivation is long-term, but xuanyuanyi''s cultivation has a time limit. Don''t worry, calm down. As soon as xuanyuanyi''s medicine is over, he will become a useless person. In that way, they will have no way to go on their way. Can''t murongcheng, a great immortal monk, find anyone else? It may be that this self consolation has played a role. Murong Cheng''s mood is slightly better, that is, just a little bit. Night Hector looking at Xuan Yuan Yi, his physical strength seems to have no support, if it goes on like that, I''m afraid it can only be an end. After thinking about it, Yehe asked, "Yi''er, why don''t you do this? I''ll go and have a rest?" Forced to take explosive elixir, this effect is great. Xuanyuanyi is very clear about his situation, and he doesn''t want to admit defeat. However, thinking of their current situation, he can only deal with it. He took down the space ring and handed it to Yehe, saying: "father in law, take this ring and be careful." "Don''t worry, I know how to do it." Yehe took the ring and said, "I can''t beat those two people, but I will hide." He once had a bad memory, and it was that experience that made him not pure. In the face of Li Shen, Yehe believes that with the passage of time, it can be solved, but in the face of Murong Cheng, he can only be solved. Murong Cheng is also an extremely dangerous man. Yehe first uses some special means to confuse him. He knows that Murong city is highly cultivated and knowledgeable. A little trick is absolutely hard, but it will definitely waste Murong Cheng''s time. That is enough. Yehe was confused on several roads, and finally chose a main road. Under such circumstances, no one would think that Yehe would choose to take the main road. Yehe did the opposite. In this way, he could gain more time. Xuanyuanyi enters the space, fenglingxuan has almost recovered with the help of Yuheng, and his complexion is obviously better. Fenglingxuan is talking to the child, but suddenly found xuanyuanyi a face pale escape, immediately scared. "Ah Yi, how did you come in? You look so ugly, but where did you get hurt? " Recover to come over of the first time, the Feng work properly Xuan got up and then ran to pass, is to worry the ground continuously to ask his circumstance. Xuanyuan Yi was asked to have a headache, but he said everything with a pale face, and Feng lingxuan''s brow suddenly wrinkled tightly. "So my father is dealing with Murong Cheng alone now?" "Yes." Xuanyuanyi nodded and said, "lingxuan, I know you must be worried about your father-in-law. However, we should all trust him. Don''t forget that he is actually a person in this world. He knows more about Tianqi mainland than us, and he knows more about things than us. I believe he can handle it well." Although she said that, Feng lingxuan could not stop worrying. After thinking about it, she turned to Yuheng and said, "master, can you see the situation outside? Can you help me see the details of my father? " "Yes." Yuheng road. As the voice fell, Yu Heng began to move. He swept around with his divine sense, and soon recovered his divine sense. Then he said to Feng lingxuan with a smile, "don''t worry. Your father handled it very well. He led Murong Cheng and Li Shen to other places. Now, they are still looking for people everywhere. It is estimated that they would never dream of it, Your father would go on the road at a time like this. " "Is Murong Cheng and Li Shen on a path? So, they are completely staggered now Asked Feng lingxuan. Yu Heng nodded: "you can say that, so you can rest assured." Feng Ling Xuan nods, then looks at Xuan Yuan Yi and starts to deal with his injury again. Xuanyuanyi was injured when fighting with murongcheng before. Later, a lot of things happened. Later, in order to escape, he even took the explosive elixir. Now, it''s time for the negative effects to happen. Xuanyuan Yi''s body is already weak. Feng lingxuan can''t help but be glad that Xuanyuan Yi came in early. If it''s a little later, I really don''t know what kind of ending he will have. Fenglingxuan will Lingli to xuanyuanyi''s body, and give him the pill of recovery, and then help people to one side to sit and rest. Xuanyuanyi''s condition will recover, and fenglingxuan will do nothing more. As time went by, after Yehe entered the nearest city, he immediately changed his clothes, changed his face, and then went to the branch of the blood clan. After the last rectification of the blood clan, no one dared to betray. After stabilizing the headquarters, Yehe also ordered the branch to reorganize, but he didn''t know how to reorganize? Night Hector first in the outside explored some, after confirming that there is no problem, just got up to enter the blood clan. Yehe didn''t mean to disturb so many people. After he went in, he told the person in charge to keep quiet. He just left as a relative of the person in charge. Of course, what Yehe wants to do is not so simple. In the absence of full security, Yehe did not dare to release fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. He just looked at their situation when he was alone in the room. One day''s time, Xuan Yuan Yi recovered, night he also did not hesitate to leave. After going out, Yehe finds a place to release xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, and confirms that they are all back to their original strength, so he just let go. Yehe had sent someone to pay attention to the situation outside. Two days later, it was not the same as what they had guessed before. Because they went to the desert ruins and took all the good things inside for themselves, other people not only didn''t get useful things, but also suffered heavy casualties. All the forces were unwilling, so they jointly issued a wanted order. Chapter 393 The general meaning of the wanted order is to say that xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan have done all the bad things in the ruins. The right people should unite to attack them and do justice for heaven. That is to say, they are envious of what they got in the ruins and want them to spit it out. As soon as Feng lingxuan saw the so-called wanted warrant, he immediately sneered and scolded: "these people are really brave, and no one can match their thick skin." "I know that lingxuan is my daughter, the little master of the blood clan, and a Yi is the grandson of the xuantianzong master, the rightful successor. They dare to do so. It''s obvious that they want to unite against the blood clan and xuantianzong." Yehe was furious. "If the major forces really join hands to deal with the blood clan and xuantianzong, the blood clan and xuantianzong are likely to perish." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. If his guess is right, the reason why those people dare to do it so blatantly is that xuantianzong and the blood clan have already suffered heavy losses, and the blood clan has formed a big feud with the domain cup door. As long as they try to pull the domain cup door again, then their results can be imagined. Xuanyuanyi wants to say that let Yehe cut off the relationship with him and lingxuan, and keep the blood clan first. However, as soon as he mentioned it, Yehe took the lead in expressing his attitude. No matter what, Yehe can''t break up with fenglingxuan. He believes that Qin Xuanyi and Qin Zhan are the same. Although they said that after going through twists and turns, taking over again will do great damage to the family, but this can not be the reason for them to give up. Standing in their position, if they can''t even protect their family well, what else can they do? Fenglingxuan has been with Yehe for a long time, and she also knows Yehe''s temperament. Therefore, from the beginning, she didn''t want to let Yehe give up. If she stood in Yehe''s position, she would never give up. In that case, then, what else can we do with so much nonsense? At that time, it''s better to think about how to deal with it. "Qin Xuanyi is a real guy. I gave him a signal before, but he''s good. He hasn''t appeared yet." Yehe couldn''t help complaining. After complaining, he said, "well, I''ll go to xuantianzong to find him and ask him about his plans. Then, I''ll go to the elves to see if they are willing to help. There are also some family friends in the seclusion. I can visit them first." "Dad, if you want people to help you, you have to pay something. Since those people come for the things in the ruins, it''s hard to ensure that others won''t be moved. As for xuantianzong, let it be and see the situation first." Feng lingxuan said: "I think the most important thing you should do now is to go back and deal with the affairs of the blood clan." "Good." The night Hector answered a voice, feel not at ease again: "you two really have no problem?"? Now there are countless people who want your life and your treasure. As long as they have the chance, no one will be willing to give up. " "Father in law, don''t worry. I will take good care of lingxuan and won''t let her be hurt." Xuanyuanyi said: "although they offer rewards everywhere to attack us and want our lives, we are not vegetarians. You believe that ordinary people can''t move us." Yehe also believes in this. It''s one thing to believe, but another thing to worry about. Xuanyuan Yi once again to night he said he can, and his plan also one by one said. Many people haven''t seen him and fenglingxuan, but there are many people who have seen their real faces. Therefore, if they continue to stay in Tianqi mainland, it will be very dangerous. He decided to go around with fenglingxuan. In this way, they can not only distract their attention, but also take the opportunity to relax and relax, Maybe there''s another chance. Yehe wants to refuse, but after thinking for a long time, he finally agrees. He wants to protect xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. However, no matter how strong his ability is, there is no way to protect fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi more in front of the Alliance Army. If they could leave and mingle with the crowd, they might not be so conspicuous. Feng lingxuan can see ye he''s worry. She comforts him again and again. Until ye he thinks that if he listens to it again, he will not let them go. They really stop. Night he seems to be very disgusted to drive them, Feng lingxuan came forward to hold night he, said a few words, told night he a person to be careful, and then, she pulled Xuanyuan Yi turned away. I didn''t look back from the beginning to the end. It''s not that she doesn''t want to, it''s just that fenglingxuan is afraid that once she turns around, she can''t help but want to stay. The night he sees Xuan Yuan Yi and Feng Ling Xuan leave, the mood is a while complicated. For the first time, he pondered that if his ability is strong enough, if his influence is big enough, would many things be ignored? Even if someone wants to give them an idea, they will have some scruples and dare not come openly? According to his current cultivation, it is impossible to increase much in a short time, but the influence of the blood clan can be promoted. The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks it is feasible. So, after Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi leave completely, he turns to prepare. He wants to take advantage of their two people not in time, as far as possible this blood clan''s influence promotion, further promotion. Those who want to move the blood clan first let them realize that some people, some things can''t be touched at will, right? With a decision in mind, Yehe''s step is to become faster involuntarily. He needs to do something urgently now. For the time being, he must not be able to move big forces, but he can easily solve some small ones. He will let people all over the world know that the blood clan can''t be deceived, and also remind some people that if they don''t have such ability, they should not do such things, otherwise, they will only harm others and themselves. As for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, they know very well that there are too many people who want their lives and things on them. The portraits of them are everywhere. If they walk with their original features, they will be killed at any time. After they separated from Yehe, they found a no man''s land and quickly disguised themselves. If they just hide themselves on the surface before, now they can hide themselves in many ways. Before Feng lingxuan was in the inner room of the site, she got a lot of spirit grass. She picked out some Yirong pills and handed them to xuanyuanyi. Each of them took a pill, and then they became a completely strange face. Fenglingxuan gives xuanyuanyi another pill. The pill is called shuogu pill. Gu Mingsi thinks about it. After taking it, the body will shrink. Face and body have changed. If you change your voice again, they will stand in front of each other and they will not know who they are. After changing their voice, they changed their clothes, suppressed their accomplishments, and completely disguised themselves as a casual practitioner with low accomplishments. If their accomplishments are high, they will be concerned. But if their accomplishments are low, they don''t have to worry about being concerned. They can keep a low profile. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and said with a smile, "lingxuan, you are really not used to it." "Ah Yi, I''m not used to the way you look now, but it looks good." Feng lingxuan said with a smile, "let''s go and see what the situation is like outside." Xuanyuanyi nodded and walked side by side with fenglingxuan. Both of them are not fast. As they walk, they pay attention to the surrounding conditions, and at the same time, they don''t forget to listen to the surrounding sound. Their accomplishments are not low, and their five senses are different from those of ordinary people. If you want to, you can hear the voice within a few meters. The two work together. One listens while the other observes. At a certain time, they stop at the same time. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi, and the latter looks back at her. They don''t say a word, but there is an indescribable atmosphere between them, which gradually spreads away. After a pause, Feng lingxuan lowered his voice and asked, "how about it? What sound do you hear? " Xuanyuan Yi said: "that''s all." "Yes?" Feng Ling Xuan slightly picked to pick eyebrow, have interest ground to ask a way. Xuanyuanyi said with a smile: "those between us, they are trying to find us." "What I hear most is where fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have been." Feng lingxuan said: "in this town, there is a family of practitioners who have been hidden for many years. This time, they are going to do it. Do you think it''s very interesting if we mix in?" "Are you interested?" Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and said, "if lingxuan is interested, then it''s not impossible for us to play." "Doesn''t a Yi want to go?" Feng lingxuan said: "it must be very interesting to see those guys who are honest but full of bad water eating turtles." "I think they have been doing meaningless things in front of us. It would be more interesting to know that the person they are looking for was in the nearest place to them." Xuan Yuan Yi: "we now this easy to look, should be nobody can recognize." "It is." Feng Ling Xuan nodded, and the scene mentioned by Xuan Yuan Yi appeared in his mind. He didn''t know where he thought of it, but suddenly laughed. Xuanyuan Yi picked eyebrows. Feng lingxuan just put away his smile and said, "let''s go and have a look. It must be very interesting. I can''t wait." Chapter 394 Fenglingxuan''s town is called Qinghe. It''s a beautiful town. The hermits here are mainly wooden families. The Mu family was originally a family that could not bring them out no matter what, but this time the desert ruins let them all out. They don''t know where the wooden family''s family is, but it''s clear where the people who are sent out to look for them this time are and who is the leader. In the north of Qinghe town, there is a large courtyard where the people of Mu family and other small families gather. The yard is also named mu, which should be the property of Mu family in the town. It is said that this time, the Mu family is the eldest young master of the wood family. Mu Shen is famous. He has been extremely intelligent since he was a child. He has reached the level of Wang Jiexiu since he was only 40 years old, and is very popular with the elders of the Mu family. Of course, this time out of the wood deep nature is not 40 years old, but more than 400 years old, its cultivation is also the peak of the holy level, only one chance to advance to the fairy level. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi, after several inquiries, knew that the main reason why the people of the wood family chose to fight at such a time was that they wanted to get a chance so that Mu Shen could be promoted to the immortal stage. In the Tianqi continent, the highest cultivation level is no more than the immortal level. The cultivation level of the divine level is just a saying. It is said that no one has reached it. In this case, it is self-evident what an immortal monk means to a family. There is nothing wrong with Mu Shen''s practice and Mu Jia''s thought. The only wrong thing is that he should not listen to rumors and want to attack them. Feng lingxuan only thought it funny: "why don''t I know that there are still things in the desert ruins that can help the saint level practitioners to advance to the immortal level?" Xuanyuan Yi sighed and said: "sometimes, rumor is a terrible thing. Everyone wants it and spreads it from mouth to mouth. From the beginning to the end, I really don''t know what it will be like." Feng lingxuan nodded, which was true. She also believed that this time it would be like this, which must have something to do with Xue Yan. Maybe Li Shen and Murong Cheng were even more involved. Fortunately, they have changed their appearance and changed their image. They are not afraid to be seen by others even if their voice and other things have changed. Xuanyuanyi is a saint level cultivator, and his five senses are different from ordinary people''s strong, even he can''t see the wrong, only unless he meets the cultivator of the immortal level, otherwise, they are absolutely impossible to expose. They went to Mu''s courtyard together, where they were recruiting some people to cooperate. To put it bluntly, they wanted to find some people to inquire about the news first, and after they really had the news, they could give up. Of course, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi agreed that some other people didn''t see a deeper meaning. They all ran happily, hoping to get into the eyes of the Mu family, and then cooperate with the Mu family. They knew that they couldn''t get a lot of things. They just wanted to find fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, after the Mu family got something, We can give them a little, even a little, which is enough. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi used to be the same as other people. When they were asked by the wooden family, their answers were similar to those of those people. However, their accomplishments were appropriately improved. Originally, they pushed their accomplishments to the innate level and didn''t want to attract too much attention. However, when they realized that the so-called he''er object chosen by the Mu family was in line with the king''s level, they could only push their accomplishments to the king''s level. Two people like others so aboveboard nonsense, when the wood family announced the candidate, they are really inside. Along with them were two other people, both of whom were King level. After confirmation, they were given the first task to choose their own people. It was not until this time that xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan found that they had applied for four small responsible persons before. No wonder they would ask Wang Jiexiu to be above them. Now they are ordinary people. Two people look at each other, Feng Ling Xuan asked silently: "a Yi, didn''t you find it before?" Xuanyuanyi is helpless: "time is too fast, no time to see." Two people at the same time a draw, although want to low-key some not, but, turn to think, if let wood deep and others know Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi stand with them, or a team leader, estimate wood deep and others face will be more good-looking. The more you think about it, the more exciting it is. However, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi can''t help it. However, they are calm in their mind. Even fenglingxuan himself admires them. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan sit side by side, and then carefully examine the candidates. This mode is really a bit like when soldiers were originally selected. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi looked at each other, but before they could say anything, there was a cry in their ears: "I said, can you two stop being so coquettish? Really, do you want people to continue to do things? " Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi laughed at the same time. Fenglingxuan said: "brother, where do you see our eyebrows? We''re talking in silence. " "You''re just looking at me. I don''t know if I''ve ever married a daughter-in-law? At least I was a handsome man when I was young, and people who like me can go far away. " Hearing this, Feng lingxuan''s eyes were full of smiles. She looked back at the man who opened her mouth. This is a middle-aged man who seems to be in his fifties. His body is a little fat. He is wearing a dark blue gold rimmed robe. His eyebrows are very thick, like two caterpillars lying on it. He has single eyelid skin. His eyes are very small, but his nose is quite straight, but there are a lot of black heads on his nose, A pair of lips is very thick, just like two small sausages hanging, the skin on the face is not good, blackening, and some oily. In this way, fenglingxuan is really difficult to associate with such words as handsome. Xu felt Feng lingxuan''s exploration. Basong was not happy immediately: "what''s your look in your eyes? Are you doubting what I said?" Feng lingxuan shook his head decisively and said against his will: "how can I doubt it? It''s definitely your illusion. The reason why I''ve seen it for so long is that I can imagine that when you were young, you were fascinated by a large number of women. I deeply feel that those women didn''t know what to do and didn''t accompany you. " "Women, that''s the same thing." Basong waved his big hand and said, "look, your girl is not old. Her mouth is like honey. She''s just picking something nice to say." Feng Ling Xuan ha ha a smile, the heart way: don''t you like to listen to nice? When I say that, I don''t have half a holiday. Xuanyuan Yi is not happy that fenglingxuan and Basong talk too much, so he finds a topic and pulls fenglingxuan back. At a glance, Feng lingxuan can''t stop laughing. Her family a Yi is really childish, but it''s really cute and exciting. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi said a few words later, they did not say anything. After all, if two people are so unscrupulous to go on, there are always some inappropriate. Xuanyuanyi sees that fenglingxuan doesn''t talk to other people any more. Naturally, he is happy. As for him, it''s nothing to talk to fenglingxuan for the time being. It wasn''t until sunset that they stopped to choose the right people. A special person took them to settle down. Fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi, Basong and an Hao, who had never spoken to fenglingxuan, were invited inside. All four of them are the practitioners of Wang Jie''s cultivation. In this small town, they really can''t be ignored. Their cultivation is one step lower than that of Mu Shen. When many other people see them, they need to give a respectful salute and call their predecessors. Fenglingxuan was called to the past all the way. At first, she might not be used to it, but gradually she got used to it. It wasn''t long before they got there. Mushen was waiting for them. Apart from mushen, who was sitting on the throne, there were several other people who were sitting at the bottom. Xuanyuanyi swept around and finally determined their accomplishments. Among them, mushen''s accomplishments were the highest. However, compared with xuanyuanyi''s real strength, they were also inferior, This also let Xuan Yuan Yi confirm the fact that he and Feng Ling Xuan will be safer. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t transmit sound immediately. However, one of his ordinary eyes makes fenglingxuan understand in an instant. Now that she understood, there was no need to say so much about it. It''s not that Xuan Yuanyi can''t transmit sound, but he doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. After all, he has never dealt with Mu Shen personally, and some things are not clear. Seeing the four people come in, Mu Shen and others have no scruples to sweep on Feng lingxuan. Most people''s eyes are very upright, but there are always one or two exceptions. Feng lingxuan stood there and felt that a line of sight on his right side was very unfriendly and uncomfortable. Xuanyuan Yi also noticed that he blocked it very quietly, but even so, people could not ignore it. This man is really damned. Is he coveting his woman? Xuanyuan Yi''s face is still, but his heart is thinking about how to teach people a lesson, his woman, who can move? Since dare covet his woman, so, must pay a price. Fortunately, xuanyuanyi can control his emotions, which is not easy to see. After sweeping around, Mu Shen''s eyes finally stop at Feng lingxuan. "Are you the early cultivation of Wang Jie? How old are you? What kind of technique do you know? " Mu Shen asked three times in a row. Feng lingxuan did not answer the question: "how? Does Mu Shao want to investigate all the information clearly? " Chapter 395 "Can''t say?" Mushen asked calmly. Feng lingxuan nodded without hesitation: "it''s really hard to say. If you only want to know the cultivation, then I can tell you very clearly that it''s Wang Jie, my name. You already know it. As for the technique, I won''t say it for the moment?" "What? What else can''t be said about this technique? Just say what you know, and if you don''t know, just say no Mu Shen didn''t open his mouth, but someone else did. Following the reputation, Feng lingxuan found that the person who opened her mouth was the one she had seen before. She suddenly narrowed her eyes and sent out a dangerous smell. She said, "if you want to know, then I don''t mind telling you, but are you sure?" At this moment, the man hesitated slightly, as if he was thinking about the feasibility. However, he only hesitated for a while, and then he made up his mind. He said, "since I asked, naturally I want to know. Do you refuse to say it or dare not?" Fenglingxuan didn''t speak any more, but directly proved it by her actions. When she raised her hand, an array was thrown out. Her speed was so fast that Mu Shen didn''t react. When the people on the scene reacted, the person was trapped by fenglingxuan. A trapped array, an improved trapped array, even if it is based on the cultivation in the early stage of the king''s stage, it is enough to trap the practitioners in that stage. After all, fenglingxuan''s real cultivation is not in the early stage of the king''s stage. When such an array was thrown out, there were still some provocative people. Suddenly, his face became extremely ugly. He wanted to break through the array, but found that he could not break the array at all. His face, which was originally ugly because of being trapped, became even more ugly. At this time, other people''s eyes to see feng lingxuan are not together, all kinds of complex, but wood deep in a moment of Zheng Leng, become particularly happy. He said: "Ben Shao has never seen such a powerful person with array magic for a long time. This array is not an ordinary trapped array. Did you improve it yourself?" "That''s right." Feng lingxuan said, "my skill is indirectly known by Mu Shao. I don''t know what else you want to say?" Mushen suddenly laughed: "if you can be more gentle, then Ben Shao will be more happy." Feng Ling Xuan eyebrow tip a pick: "are you sure?" With that, she really made a gentle appearance. Unable to continue, mushen suddenly raised his hand and waved: "just, you''d better restore your nature." There are some things that ordinary people can''t enjoy. It''s also a pity that Mu Shen can''t see it and stop it quickly. Otherwise, xuanyuanyi''s Vinegar jar will be overturned. Although he knows that fenglingxuan is just playing with his heart and doing it at will, he will be uncomfortable. Feng lingxuan soon became normal. She looked at Mu Shen and said, "if there''s anything I need to do, just say it. I said it when I applied for the job. My requirements are very simple." "Yes." Without any hesitation, mushen said: "I know all your requirements. If it is successful, then everything is easy to say. The premise is success. If you think about it, you should also know that there are countless people who want to get things from xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. If we don''t work hard, there will only be one result. " "Even for ourselves, we will try our best." Fenglingxuan road. Others agreed. Fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi, Basong and Anhao are of the same nature. Basong is not stupid at first sight, but he knows it. Anhao has always been calm, but people can''t figure out what he thinks. After meeting each other, he immediately took out the things and threw them into the hands of the four people, saying: "these are four different maps. Your next task is to follow the map to see if fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are still there, if so, Don''t act rashly. Send a message to us first. I will come with people in the next time. If you are not here, you will continue to look for them. We try to find it before others find it, so it''s good for us. " This, wood deep actually don''t say, Feng Ling Xuan they also want to get. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have a purpose here, so it''s impossible to be calm. Mu Shen later explained some, then sent Feng Ling Xuan they retreated. As early as they decided to leave fenglingxuan and the four of them, someone went to clean up the room. Now they went out, someone led the way and asked them to take them to the corresponding resting place. While walking, xuanyuanyi listened to the movement inside. As early as he was in the house, he felt something was wrong. At this moment, I just want to make sure. I didn''t expect to hear something like this. Inside the house, Mu Shen was in fenglingxuan. After they left, they asked other people in the room, "what do you think?" "Ideas? I think Lin Xuanfeng is not simple. " Lin Xuanfeng, the pseudonym used by Feng lingxuan when he was a general, is now used again. These people are afraid that they can''t think that this is the Phoenix spirit Xuan they are looking for. "Not only Lin Xuanfeng, but also Yi Xuan." Yixuan, the pseudonym of xuanyuanyi, directly changes three words into two words, which is easy to remember and people can''t ignore. "Bassoon is also a smart man, but Anhao will look simpler." "How simple is an hao? Haven''t you heard a word that a dog that barks and bites won''t bark? I think an Hao is of this kind. " After arguing for a song, the following people finally agreed that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were not simple. They couldn''t see through them. Even for a moment, they seemed to see that their cultivation was not at the beginning of the king''s stage, but when they saw it again, they found that everything was just as it was on the surface, What''s more, it''s not only the cultivation at the beginning of the Wang stage, it''s just an illusion. In fact, there are problems with the four maps given by mushen. It was once rumored that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi appeared there for Basong and Anhao, but they were different. When they just got it, they didn''t realize what was wrong, but later, after xuanyuanyi heard the conversation between mushen and others, he suddenly reacted. It turned out that the map of Feng lingxuan and he were looking for other opportunities. There is a deep forest of mysterious beasts. It is said that there are many mysterious beasts in it. There is a kind of mysterious beast named Chaoyang. Its animal pill can be refined into pills to help people at the top of the saint level to advance to the immortal level. Of course, if the practitioners at the top of the saint level want to be promoted to the immortal level, they can''t only rely on the animal elixir of Chaoyang Xuan beast. They also need other things to complement each other in order to be promoted successfully. The maps of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi seem to have nothing to do with each other, but in fact, they all belong to Xuanwu deep forest, but the entrance is different. When they return to their residence, Feng lingxuan first quietly sets up an array to isolate the outside world, and then discusses with Xuan Yuanyi. "Ah Yi, I think it''s also an opportunity. Since Mu shen wants us to look for those things, we''ll look for them." Feng Ling Xuan tapped the table and said thoughtfully. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "I also think this is a rare opportunity. I thought I would help us find our own whereabouts. I didn''t expect that there would be such an adventure." "Maybe, mushen would never dream that things would evolve to such a state? He wants to use us to catch the mysterious beast Chaoyang, take the Chaoyang beast Dan, and provide a map of him, which just cheapens us. " Feng lingxuan was very happy. She said, "I don''t know if Mu Shen will vomit blood after he knows it." I think I will, too. A good chance is to take advantage of others. The more Feng lingxuan thought about it, the more he wanted to laugh. Their luck was really good. They could have such luck. I''m afraid there was no one else. Xuanyuan Yi raised his hand and rubbed Feng lingxuan''s head. He said with a smile, "you have to be steady in front of people. Don''t be too obvious. Otherwise, it''s time to be found." "I see. It won''t be." Feng lingxuan said: "can you still hear what those people said?" But she remembers that those guys are thinking about things there, and they will have some unrealistic dreams. It''s hard for her to listen to them. Xuanyuanyi''s cultivation is higher than them, so she can hear it. Xuanyuanyi shook his head, indicating that there was nothing else. For them, it was enough. At least, they heard Mu Shen''s real plan. The next day, Basong and Anhao went to apply again, but fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were called by mushen to tell them to start early. What''s the reason for mu Shen''s use? oh By the way, Mu Shenyong''s reason is that their journey is more distant and they need to start earlier. As for the people they want, he will help them deal with them. As long as they want people, then, as long as they send a signal, he will immediately take people to help. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are grateful and thank each other again and again, and repeatedly say that they will never let mushen down. Mushen said that he was very satisfied, and the others were always friendly. He also told them to be careful and asked if they would take some people with them. There is no doubt that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi naturally refused, and then they asked if they could go together? At the beginning, Mu Shen hesitated, but after touching someone''s eyes, he nodded and agreed, and asked them to help each other. Therefore, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi bid farewell to mushen and go with each other openly. Fenglingxuan also said that for safety, mushen gave away a magic weapon. When mushen was still using fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, a magic weapon was naturally given out at random, as well as a few more life-saving things and signal bombs. Chapter 396 After leaving Qinghe town, fenglingxuan couldn''t stop taking out what mushen gave him and playing with it: "Tut, this guy is really willing to give up his money, so he''s not afraid that we''ll pit his things and never come back?" "In his eyes, we are both the early cultivation of the Wang level. He is a master of the holy level. Naturally, he believes that things can be taken back." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng Ling Xuan''s eyebrows lightly picked, and suddenly thought of a thing: "a Yi, isn''t it said that mushen is the highest cultivation of the holy rank? But his actual accomplishments are not as good as yours. " "Maybe this is the way of the wood family. Even without the immortal level, the highest cultivation of the holy level is especially capable of bluffing people." Xuanyuanyi said: "they must have their own considerations. Besides, they have been collecting promotion materials for many years. I think they are more or less confident." "How about we get that thing?" Feng lingxuan said: "a Yi, in a while, you should also be able to advance to the immortal stage?" "Where is that easy?" Xuan Yuan Yi shakes his head and says. The higher the cultivation is, the more difficult it is to advance. It doesn''t mean that if you want to advance, you can advance. If you are talented, there will be some people who can''t do what they want. At least, xuanyuanyi hasn''t touched the barrier of the next level. Maybe, it will take some big chances to be promoted? Feng lingxuan didn''t ask any more questions. Sometimes, he didn''t need to ask so many questions, so he could guess. In fact, it is very difficult to advance to the king level, even if it is a small level. Besides, xuanyuanyi has already reached the saint level, and the gap between the saint level and the immortal level is huge. They didn''t talk about promotion again, but about xuanshou Chaoyang. It is said that the mysterious beast Chaoyang is actually the supernatural beast of the upper world. He was demoted just because he made a mistake. However, Chaoyang feels aggrieved and has a rough heart. On this day, when the spirit of praying for the mainland is obviously not as good as that of the upper world, he becomes distorted and finally turns into a mysterious beast. The mysterious beast, between the divine beast and the monster, is not as powerful as the divine beast, but also stronger than the monster. Chaoyang was originally demoted by a divine beast. Its own ability is stronger than many other monsters. Its power has also attracted the attention of practitioners. Countless practitioners want to take Chaoyang beast pill to speed up their breakthrough. However, it is said that over the years, no one has succeeded. What fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi heard was said by other practitioners, and it has been passed down for many years. It is not known how true this is. However, the rising sun of the mysterious beast does exist, and countless people go to the forest every day because of it. There is also a rumor that if the mysterious beast is a very dangerous place, Chaoyang is a bully in the deep forest. Whether he can run out safely after going in is also in Chaoyang''s mind. As far as the rumor is concerned, after many years of going in, the people who really went in were either scared out without seeing the mysterious beast Chaoyang, or they were not able to come out again after seeing the mysterious beast Chaoyang. There is another name for the mysterious beast Chaoyang, which means that anyone who has seen the mysterious beast Chaoyang will die. As for what kind of death it is, it is another matter. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are talking about this mysterious beast as they walk. The more they talk about it, the greater their interest. On the way, when they meet the practitioners who are also rushing to the other side, they will go to inquire about it, and then combine it and sort it out again, so as to reposition the mysterious beast Chaoyang. Of course, the sentence they heard most was no longer about the mysterious beast Chaoyang, but "instead of looking for the mysterious beast Chaoyang to die, it''s better to go to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. It''s said that these two people got a big chance in the desert ruins. If they can catch them or one of them, it''s a big chance. They can''t be promoted several times in a row, It''s much safer than the mysterious beast Chaoyang. " Feng lingxuan takes a look at Xuanyuan Yi and says: young man, you are so naive. Do you really think we are safer than Xuanyuan Chaoyang? Annoyed us, it is not a simple meal can end it. However, she did not go on. After all, it was not necessary, was it? They continued to walk until they stopped outside the forest. For no other reason, there are hundreds of people standing outside, and their accomplishments are also uneven. The lower one is just the peak of the day after tomorrow, but the higher one has reached the holy level. Where on earth do these practitioners of the postnatal realm have the confidence and courage to come to the dark beast forest? Don''t you know that if you catch a mysterious beast, it will be enough to kill them? Or are these practitioners just stepping stones used by others? If that''s the case, then, these people are still pitiful. Feng Ling Xuan came forward and casually pulled a person to ask about the situation. Why didn''t so many people go in and stay outside? The man took a look at fenglingxuan. It seemed that he saw the extraordinary momentum on fenglingxuan. He bowed his hand respectfully and explained patiently. It turned out that it was the Xuan beasts in the deep forest. They didn''t know how. They seemed to be mad and ran out together. These practitioners were stopping them from running out again, so as not to hurt others. Of course, it''s just an official statement, that is, on the surface. Going to the deep, it''s actually the warm sun, the mysterious beast, that appears. These practitioners want to catch the warm sun, which infuriates Chaoyang. As a result, these practitioners are tragically driven out of the deep forest of the mysterious beast, but they are also made into a human wall, so that other practitioners can''t get in. The dark beast warms the sun? Feng lingxuan picks his eyebrows and says: it can make the mysterious beast Chaoyang angry. Instead of killing people directly, it makes a wall of people, which is very important in his heart. Seeing that fenglingxuan didn''t speak, the man explained that the fact was just as fenglingxuan had expected. Wenyang, the mysterious beast, is also a mysterious beast. He is taken in by Chaoyang, the mysterious beast. Then, Wenyang, who has no name, gets a name. Chaoyang, warm sun, is a couple''s name, this Chaoyang is really a bit romantic cell. Feng lingxuan asked, "what''s the matter with the warm sun? Is something wrong? " "I''ve been injured. The situation is unknown." That humanity: "if they really can''t survive, these practitioners will be miserable." "Well, how do you say that? Are they not miserable enough now? " Feng Ling blinked an eye, some can''t believe ground ask a way. "Where is that? The mysterious beast Chaoyang has intelligence, can speak, and is even smarter than many people. There are many ways it can deal with people. " The man looked around and said, "it''s said that a monk once offended him. He first broke his accomplishments, then cut off his limbs, and made a human cup. Then he threw him into a pile of snakes full of mysterious snakes, and let the snakes go through his body and bite him, but he didn''t want him to die, That''s making life worse than death. " "Oh, how do you know so well?" Feng lingxuan said: "you can''t have anything to do with this mysterious beast Chaoyang? Or are you the servant of the mysterious beast Chaoyang Some things can''t be done by a monster, even if it has intelligence. That person leng for a while, then shook his head: "no one told you, too smart bad, will cause trouble?" "That''s not true, Nuanyang. Can you tell me where you got hurt?" Feng Ling Xuan inquired. That person leng for a while, then become ferocious: "what are you talking nonsense about?" "I said casually, what are you excited about? If you don''t want people to know, I won''t tell others, Nuanyang. " Fenglingxuan road. In fact, she felt that the person in front of her was a little strange, so she said that. Unexpectedly, she really guessed it. In this way, she had other guesses. If there is any relationship between warm sun and Chaoyang, warm sun is a man, and he is here, then the people who are made into human walls are most likely from warm sun, and he seizes a certain opportunity and hits it with one blow. The warm sun is safe and sound, so the injured one is Chaoyang. Feng lingxuan thinks that this is a great possibility, but she asks tentatively and carefully, for fear that it will infuriate Nuanyang and make things into another uncontrollable situation. Warm sun was very excited at first, but after hearing Feng lingxuan''s words, he gradually relaxed. He actually felt that Feng lingxuan''s voice had a soothing effect. When it was about the same time, Feng lingxuan said, "I''m a Dan pharmacist. I know the medical skills. If Chaoyang is really hurt, I can help you." Before the warm sun, he suddenly got excited. He glared at Feng lingxuan fiercely and said, "you monks are selfish. You want the beast pill of Chaoyang. You don''t have a good thing. Do you think I''ll be fooled by you? Will the rising sun be pushed into the fire pit? It''s delusional. " On hearing this, fenglingxuan knows what must have happened. Someone once cheated Nuanyang to meet Chaoyang in the name of Dan pharmacist. Thinking about it, Chaoyang''s situation is worse and almost died. It''s really dog blood, and it''s not very lucky. Feng lingxuan thought Wanzhuan, even though he knew the warm sun was not happy, he said: "if we really want Chaoyang beast pill, you can''t stop it. Of course, if you are willing to cooperate, then there must be another way." Warm sun looking at Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes suddenly become alert, he is also thinking about how to teach Feng Ling Xuan a lesson. All those who make up their minds will die. Feng lingxuan didn''t speak, xuanyuanyi had an action first, his body passed quickly, caught the person before the warm sun reflected, and disappeared in the same place in an instant. Fenglingxuan followed. When they stop again, they have entered the deep forest of the mysterious beast. Chapter 397 "You..." Wenyang looks at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. He is shocked. It is clear that they are just outside. Why are they here in the blink of an eye? How did they get in? What is the degree of their cultivation? Phoenix spirit Xuan hook lip a smile, way: "early let you take us to come in, you slant don''t like, this don''t, we can only oneself come in." Listen to her say, warm sun is almost angry and happy, he has seen shameless, really have never seen such shameless, he never said to let them in, right? "You can see our ability. If you really want to attack you and Chaoyang, you can''t stop it. Instead of continuing to do those useless work, you''d better take us to Chaoyang. Maybe Chaoyang can be saved." Fenglingxuan road. "Dare you say it''s not because of the rising sun?" Warm Yang way: "like you hypocritical person, I really see too much, want to cheat me to see Chaoyang first, and then start to Chaoyang?"? Do I look that stupid? I tell you, even if you kill me, I won''t take you "Tut, do you really think that if you don''t tell us, we will have nothing to do?" Fenglingxuan couldn''t help but be happy. She said, "I can tell you that if we want to find Chaoyang, there are many ways." Wenyang obviously doesn''t believe in fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan is not in a hurry. Anyway, it''s useless to be in a hurry. She looks at Wenyang and sees that she really doesn''t mean to take them. She turns to xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi nods and takes out one of the cup insects. The cup insect immediately rushes to the warm sun. Before the warm sun comes back, he runs back to xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi reached out and touched the insect''s head. The insect immediately cheered. It rolled on the ground, ran down to the ground and ran in a direction. Xuanyuanyi immediately pulls fenglingxuan to follow that direction. When you look at the warm sun, isn''t that the direction of Chaoyang? Just now, what did they do? no way! Never let xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan find Chaoyang, never! Warm sun''s toes a little bit, quickly fly forward, he wants to stop xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, however, really start, he found that he was unable to stop. The insects on the ground separate him from the two people in front of him. He goes forward regardless of everything, but he can only watch them go further and further. For the first time, warm sun found himself so powerless. How could that be? Who are these two people? Why can''t he even stop Wang Jiexiu? Warm sun afraid, also regret. If he took the initiative to take the two people, if anything happened, he could still help, but now? There was nothing he could do. He was so upset that he heard a familiar voice: "regret? Let''s go Hearing the sound and lifting his eyes, he happened to see feng lingxuan. He didn''t know when he had come back. Warm Yang was surprised that he forgot what to say for a moment. Feng lingxuan saw that the person had not moved yet, and the tip of his brow could not help picking: "what? Why not Warm sun immediately will mood a close, loud voice way: "go." Then he ran forward as if he was afraid that Feng lingxuan would regret it. Fenglingxuan didn''t say much. Xuanyuanyi was waiting in front of him. The warm sun didn''t run far away, so he saw xuanyuanyi. His steps suddenly stopped, and an idea that he didn''t dare to think of came out in his mind. "You never wanted to go? Did you mean it before? " "Yes." Feng lingxuan said: "since you have a good relationship with Chaoyang, let''s go and have a look. You can see the ability of a Yi and me. If we really want to do something, you can''t stop it. As for whether we want to do something to Chaoyang, we''d better talk about it later." "You..." Warm Yang want to say something, but, his words just export, was Feng lingxuan to interrupt: "OK, nonsense don''t say again, let''s go together." Warm Yang pursed his lips. After all, he didn''t say anything more. What can he say? Feng lingxuan said very well. If these two people want to do something, then he can''t stop them. In that case, why should he go to the trouble? He followed them. If this woman can really save Chaoyang, he would like to thank her very much. If she can''t save Chaoyang, at least don''t do it to Chaoyang? Of course, if they really mean badly, what if he tries his best to stop them? Think through, warm sun will lead the way in front, and is very active to fenglingxuan about the Chaoyang situation. In fact, it''s very simple. Chaoyang was injured because he had a conflict with the practitioner before. He was injured by the practitioner. It wasn''t a big injury, but later someone asked him to take him to Chaoyang in the name of saving Chaoyang. At that time, he didn''t think so much about saving Chaoyang, which made that person get cheap, Almost killed Chaoyang. If Chaoyang didn''t react quickly, I''m afraid there will be no Chaoyang now. Feng lingxuan listened quietly. Hearing the explanation of Nuanyang, he understood why he was so alert to them. In fact, this is a very normal thing. Once bitten by a snake, he was afraid of the well rope for ten years. After Wenyang said that, he didn''t get fenglingxuan''s answer, and he didn''t mean it too much. He paused for a moment, continued to explain, and told fenglingxuan about Chaoyang. Naturally, his purpose was to hope that fenglingxuan could really save Chaoyang. Of course, his behavior just now is also a very dangerous decision. If fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have the heart to destroy Chaoyang, then he undoubtedly sent all the weaknesses of Chaoyang to them, which is extremely unfavorable to Chaoyang. However, Nuanyang comforts himself that if fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi really want to attack him and Chaoyang, they can do it no matter whether they know the situation of Chaoyang or not. In this way, his heart also suffered a lot. Seems to see the warm sun''s idea, Feng lingxuan in silence for a long time, finally opened the mouth, she said: "warm sun, I know what you are worried about, don''t worry, if I really want to deal with you, to take the Chaoyang beast pill, there is no need to be so troublesome." "I know." Warm sun nods, way. That''s why he dared to tell the truth about Chaoyang. Feng lingxuan knew that warm sun was not at ease, but she didn''t explain anything. There is no need to explain. Originally, she and xuanyuanyi wanted to come to the deep forest of xuanhu to get the animal pill of xuanhu Chaoyang. However, after seeing the warm sun, they changed their mind temporarily. If xuanhu Chaoyang can really help Xuanyuan Yi, then she doesn''t mind taking a risk. Of course, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have another consideration. Chaoyang is the king of the deep forest of xuanhu. He was also a god beast in the upper world. If he could be recognized by Chaoyang, it would be more cost-effective than taking the animal pill directly in the long run. In their thoughts, they have come to a cave. There is a boundary in front of the cave, which should be under the warm sun. The warm sun stands at the entrance of the cave. With a wave of his hand, the border opens and the entrance of the cave also opens. The warm sun makes an invitation to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other, and then they walk in at the same time. Warm sun followed them in and sealed the cave. Inside the cave, there is a bed. This bed is a stone bed, and there is also an indescribable sense of dampness in the cave. On the bed, a tiger like mysterious beast was lying on it. Hearing the sound, it slowly opened its eyes: "warm sun, are you back?" Its voice has unspeakable hoarseness, which is obviously the reason for its long illness. The voice falls, when it sees Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi, its whole body nerves are tight up, the body is instinctively leaning in some. Warm sun a look, immediately distressed, he rushed to embrace the sun, said: "don''t be afraid, these two people are not bad people, they are to save you." "No human being is a good thing. We have suffered so many losses in the hands of human beings. Why can''t you learn well? Don''t you know what these people think? Don''t you know what they want? They want my animal pill. I want your life. " XuanHuo Chaoyang suddenly got excited and said it too quickly. He coughed violently again. Warm sun was very distressed. As he walked along his back for Chaoyang, he said: "don''t worry, they are different. Their cultivation is very high and they have many means. If we really want our lives, even if I don''t bring them here, they can find them here. They also have ways to take our lives." "It''s impossible." Chaoyang obviously doesn''t believe it. The warm sun sighed and told me all about what happened not long ago. At the end of the day, he said, "they can kill me before. As long as I''m dead, what can''t they want?" "Then they..." Chaoyang also wanted to argue, but he opened his mouth and didn''t know how to continue. Yes! If these two people really want their lives, as Nuanyang said, they can kill Nuanyang first, take the inner elixir of Nuanyang, and then come to him, but they didn''t do that. Why? Chaoyang is a suspicious person. Similarly, he doesn''t believe that there will be pie in the sky, and there will be things for no reason in the world. Since these two people will choose to help him, there must be other purposes. Thinking of this, Chaoyang asked directly. Feng Ling Xuan Wei smile: "you are really alert, but since you asked, then, I will not hide." Chapter 398 Chaoyang looked at fenglingxuan and motioned to her. Fenglingxuan naturally didn''t hide it. He said frankly, "my request is very simple. You sign a blood contract with my wife. From then on, listen to my husband. Your warm sun needs to sign a blood contract with me and listen to me." Smell speech, the sun and Warm Yang''s breathing are heavy a few minutes, and then look at the warm Yang''s face, it is really difficult to see the extreme. He said how fenglingxuan said that he could save Chaoyang, but he didn''t want their inner elixir. Originally, he was waiting for them here. He wanted them to sign a blood contract and wait for the arrangement. If these two people use them to do something bad, it would be worse than death. As if seeing their thoughts, when they were about to refuse, Feng lingxuan said, "don''t hurry to refuse, both of you. Listen to me. Although I want you to sign a blood contract, I don''t want you to do bad things, and I don''t want to use your mind to death. To be honest, there are too many little things that can be used by a Yi and me, If it''s not necessary, we don''t need to ask you to do it. The reason why we put forward such a request is that what we like, or the only thing we like, is that you come from the upper world. Maybe we can use you. " "Since you know that we are from the upper boundary, you must also know that we are kicked down and demoted by the upper boundary." Chaoyang said, "what do you like about us like this?" "We want to go to the upper boundary. I hope you can lead the way." Feng lingxuan is very straightforward, and has no intention of concealing anything. She said, "what conditions do you have for going back to the upper boundary? You can say that if ah Yi and I can help, we will help you without hesitation." "You are really just..." Warm Yang stares at Feng lingxuan tightly, the eyes are full of inquiry, however, words export, said a few words and then took back. This time, it was xuanyuanyi, not fenglingxuan, who spoke again. There was an obvious impatience in his words: "you can think for yourself. Besides that, what''s more desirable?" As soon as this word came out, warm sun began to think about it, and finally came to the conclusion that it was really like what Feng lingxuan said. In fact, apart from such an identity, they really have no other merits, right? Warm sun and Chaoyang look at each other, they communicate for a while, and then, at the same time, they agree. Finally, the warm sun asked why they wanted to separate the contract. What did Feng lingxuan answer? In this way, the aura is more consistent. All of a sudden, the warm sun and Chaoyang are no longer open their mouths. I really don''t know how to say it. However, after the contract, Chaoyang found that his body was quite comfortable. Chaoyang was surprised. Feng lingxuan said, "well, I''ve said that the aura is more consistent." With that, she took out the pill from her arms and handed it to Nuanyang. She asked Nuanyang to take it to Chaoyang. And after the contract with fenglingxuan, maybe it''s mutual induction. Nuanyang also finds out that fenglingxuan has its own plant tianxiangcao, contract Tianhuo, and nightmare beast. Such a woman really needs him. Nuanyang shakes his head, hands the medicine given by fenglingxuan to Chaoyang, and then transports enough Lingli to help Chaoyang absorb the medicine. It didn''t take long for Chaoyang to get better. Feng lingxuan looked at it and said, "don''t worry. The more anxious you are, the more likely you will be self defeating. We can wait here. As long as we have a few more days, Chaoyang will recover." "Thank you Warm Yang sincerely thanks. Feng Ling Xuan Yue: "now don''t think I have ulterior motives?" Warm Yang some embarrassed, before, really is his small stomach Chicken Intestines, with careful heart to spend gentleman''s belly. Feng Ling Xuan waved his hand: "OK, now it''s a family. Besides, those are meaningless." Wenyang thought so, and he was no longer polite. Feng lingxuan asked again, "are you two the overlord in the deep forest?" "Yes, I don''t know what the master wants to do?" Asked the warm sun. "It''s nothing. I just want these little guys to play, so that they don''t have to watch me all day long and ask for food in my ears. I''m really bored." With a wave of Feng lingxuan''s hand, Lu Tianxiang, Tianhuo, mengyan beast and bailiji all appear in front of the warm sun. Until this time, Nuanyang found that she really underestimated fenglingxuan. There were more than three things on her. Is she just the cultivation of Wang Jie? Her momentum is so powerful that people can''t ignore her. Feng lingxuan called the warm sun. When the warm sun heard it, he said, "as long as you are in the deep forest, there will be no problem. If you meet some practitioners..." "Then they will solve it by themselves." Feng lingxuan said aggressively: "if you can''t solve the problem, then there''s no need to come back. She still feels ashamed." In fact, these guys are really capable, and there is also a hundred Li Ji who can be transformed into human form. As long as they don''t meet particularly powerful people, they can have a way. If you really meet a particularly powerful person, she and Xuanyuan Yi are afraid that they will do it in person. After listening to Feng lingxuan''s words, Nuanyang didn''t ask them any more. He told Lu Tianxiang that it would be very dangerous if they didn''t go there. He also gave them something to defend themselves. In fact, it was a token that could make those guys listen to the token when they saw it. At this moment, how can they think that although bailiji took the token, he never wanted to use it. The most important thing is that nine out of ten Xuan beasts in the deep forest have spiritual power, and they are not low. When they see strangers suddenly holding the token, they naturally don''t want to be obedient. This also made bailiji take three little guys to go out and kill a lot of Xuan beasts. Of course, they killed a lot of Xuan beasts and saved a lot of them. In the same way, they brought back a lot of practitioners. Looking at the practitioner who fell down, Feng lingxuan picked an eyebrow: "you guys go out for a trip, and you''re going to catch people?" "These guys really don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, and they''re trying to catch Tianxiang. I didn''t kill them directly. It''s also their good luck." Bai Li Ji snorted coldly, and then asked Feng lingxuan, "what do you think? You want to kill them? Or torture first? " Feng lingxuan: "what do you mean?" "How about tormenting them first, then getting rid of them and giving Tianxiang nutrients?" Bailiji answered quickly. It can be seen that this idea was not on the spur of the moment, but several times. Feng lingxuan didn''t feel anything about it. This hundred Li season, in fact, is very easy to talk, but once he meets Lu Tianxiang, he doesn''t have such a good way to talk. It can be said that Lu Tianxiang is the scale of Bai Liji. In a word, if Bai Liji is offended, there is still a ray of life. But if Lu Tianxiang is offended, there is absolutely no way to survive. Fenglingxuan is also happy to see this. Lu Tianxiang is her friend. Of course, she hopes Lu Tianxiang will have a good life. And got Phoenix spirit Xuan to allow of hundred Li Ji, immediately wring a person. These guys, he must treat them well, otherwise, they will not know where they are wrong. In this regard, warm sun they did not speak, after all, everyone cares about people and things, short protection is normal. Feng lingxuan sees Bai Liji dragging people out, but those people are still begging for mercy. She really feels a little noisy. She simply asks Bai Liji to seal those guys'' mouths, which is just right. Xuanyuan Yi frowned: "it''s better for these people to solve it quickly. If they don''t solve it earlier, they may change. There are many people outside. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t do anything." "So it is." Feng Ling Xuan nodded his head and told Bai Li Ji to go. Bailiji''s speed is also very fast. Although he feels a little unsatisfying, he doesn''t stick to it for long. He shakes his head and sighs when he comes in after dealing with all the people. "These people are really impatient. It''s useless." Feng lingxuan: "how do you deal with them?" "It''s nothing, just pull out their tongues first, then break their hands and feet, break the bones all over their body, and let them hurt for a while. Who knows that they are so useless that they are dead of pain." Bailiji is quite dissatisfied. Feng lingxuan had no words: "it''s killing me alive. What else do you want?" After all, those people want to attack Lu Tianxiang, but none of them succeed. This can be regarded as a disaster, an idea, broken life. However, fenglingxuan doesn''t have any sympathy for those people. In this world, either you eat me or I kill you. Anyway, good people only die early. Who would want to die early? Xuanyuanyi looked at bailiji and said, "it seems that you don''t have anything to do, so go outside and watch. If there is anything different, tell us again." Before, Mu Shen asked them to work in the dark beast forest. They have been out long enough. Do you want to give a signal to go back? I don''t know if anyone else has any news? When he was thinking about it, he saw that Bai Liji, who had just gone out, came back in a hurry. His face was very ugly: "no, there are a lot of practitioners outside. Now there is a bloody smell in the deep forest of the dark beast. Many dark beasts have died, and many practitioners have died." "They''re going in our direction?" In fact, there are many questions. If not, how can bailiji come here? Sure enough, Bai Liji nodded and said strangely, "the leader is not someone else. It''s Mu Shen. Besides him, there are other people from other families." Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi look at each other, and they are speechless: have they done nothing, and thus exposed? Chapter 399 "Let''s get out of here first." Xuanyuanyi said: "Chaoyang, warm sun, you two into the space, hundred season, you also go back." "You''re going to have two people to act again?" Bailiji blinked and asked, "don''t you want our help?" "If I need your help, I won''t be polite, but I don''t need it for the time being." Xuan Yuan Yi sinks a way. He really wanted to know how mushen brought people here so quickly. Here, a guess floated in his mind, but he did not dare to think about it. Xuanyuanyi''s idea is the same as fenglingxuan''s. fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi and says, "OK, let them all go in. Let''s go out and have a look." Chaoyang and warm sun look at each other, but also very obedient to do. Xuanyuanyi stayed until he and fenglingxuan left the cave together, and then flew to a tree. Instead of attacking anything, he was waiting for them to come near. In the distance, xuanyuanyi sees mushen coming in with people from other aristocratic families. He doesn''t know what they are talking about. Mushen''s eyes suddenly have a touch of murderous spirit, but it''s fleeting. When they get closer, you can hear them clearly. "I didn''t expect xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan to be here. I thought there were only xuanbeast here. It seems that this trip is going to have a big harvest." "We''ve agreed that I don''t want the things in fenglingxuan''s and xuanyuanyi''s hands. You can divide them at will, but I want xuanzhuchaoyang." "It''s said that Chaoyang has been seriously injured. Isn''t it a very simple thing to get it?" "That''s right. I''ve also heard that the mysterious beast Chaoyang is badly injured. Maybe we don''t have to do our best to take Chaoyang down." They say you, I say, the topic is always around the mysterious beast Chaoyang and fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi can obviously feel that the Chaoyang mood in the space is out of control. He is very excited. He wants to come out and kill these people. Xuan Yuan Yi is afraid that he will come out bad things, of course, is a good coax. It''s not easy to want these people''s lives? However, if we want to deal with them together, we have to break them one by one. In other words, let them fight against each other first. When they fight against each other, they will take the power of fishermen. Chaoyang''s side also has a warm sun, his mood actually very quickly was pressed down. Below, there is a master of Shengjie, fenglingxuan, a practitioner of Wang Jiexiu. He doesn''t dare to sound xuanyuanyi, for fear that he will be found. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and gives her a reassuring look. Then, she always pays attention to the people below. The people who thought they would get a lot of benefits only saw an empty cave after they went in. They were not angry at all. And what they didn''t expect was that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi would appear at this time. When they were not prepared, they directly laid an array outside the cave and trapped them in the cave. Mu Shen and others were all angry. Feng lingxuan couldn''t help but be happy: "you know that ah Yi and I are smart, and that Xuan beast is not easy to deal with. You are so careless. Who is to blame for the result? You can have a good time here. " In order to solve these people, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi set up a killing array. As long as these people dare to step out, they will step into the array. Then, their results can be imagined. Of course, they also knew that it was impossible to solve all the people in the cave at one time. So after setting up the killing array, they left directly. Ren mushen and others yelled in the cave. Leaving the array, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi don''t have too much hesitation. They leave the deep forest with Chaoyang and Nuanyang. When they got to the entrance, they found that there were many people standing outside. So xuanyuanyi thought about it and let them go. He told them that mushen took people in. He not only found fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, killed them and got their things, but also caught the mysterious beast Chaoyang. He was proud that he wanted to find a way to take Chaoyang Neidan. Most of the people who come to the forest are because of the rising sun. They want the animal pills of the rising sun, and they also want to take the demon pills of other monsters to increase their accomplishments. At this moment, hearing that the mysterious beast Chaoyang had fallen into the hands of others, they naturally went for it with the attitude of rather trusting its existence than trusting its nonexistence. Seeing people running in, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan look at each other, and they are all happy. If these guys are upset, let them fight. Two people quickly leave Xuan beast deep forest, Feng Ling Xuan finally can''t help but smile: "Yi, how can you say that?" "Yes?" Xuan Yuan Yi picked to pick eyebrow, ask. Feng lingxuan: "it''s us..." "Let those people know that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were killed, and the things fell into other people''s hands. There must be someone to rob them. If we can have peace for a period of time." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "In fact, we can let people all over the world know this, so that no one will come to our trouble again." Feng lingxuan said thoughtfully, "let''s send a letter to my father and uncle to explain. How about it?" Xuan Yuan Yi nodded: "you say how, then how, I have no opinion." For many years, Xuanyuan Yi has followed fenglingxuan like this. Fenglingxuan hooked his lips and gave Xuanyuan Yi a kiss like a reward. He said: "a Yi, I''m worth my life if I can get a husband like you." "It''s the greatest blessing of my life that I have a wife like you." Xuanyuanyi said: "you write to your father, I''ll write to my uncle. Let''s make it clear. With the strength of the blood clan and xuantianzong, we can let the whole world know soon." "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded: "we still need to improve our cultivation now. Only when our cultivation goes up can we think of other things." Xuanyuanyi also knew this well, that is, to light the soul lamp to save the purple kite and pray for the cold, their cultivation must reach the immortal level. Xianjie is a very difficult height to reach. I don''t know when it will be? They wrote a letter to Yehe and Qin Xuanyi respectively. Then, instead of leaving, they went back to the deep forest. As long as people are a little more normal, they will never come back after they leave. Pianfeng lingxuan and Xuanyuan Yi are exceptions. They need to go back to see how those people are. There are many famous people in them. Maybe they can pick up some things. Of course, if all the good things are taken away by some people, it''s good for them to kill and steal. It''s exciting to think about it, isn''t it? They found a hidden place to hide and quietly looked at the situation in the deep forest. With xuanyuanyi''s words before, the people who were put in moved without any scruples. They didn''t hesitate. When they went in, they saw people and killed them. They wanted things. In this world, a lot of things have to be robbed, didn''t they? The man who went to the deep forest of the mysterious beast didn''t understand what was going on, so he was attacked. In this way, who can really bear it? If you dare to kill us, why should we be polite? Let''s do it. Let''s see who''s more powerful? Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan see that the people below are red in the eyes. They don''t have the shame of provoking the trouble at all. Instead, they begin to comment. Feng lingxuan said: "I really don''t see that these people are so gentle on the surface. It''s really rude to start." "That''s not true." Xuanyuanyi said: "these people are camouflaged at first sight. They are respectable, but they are scum." "Well said." Feng Ling Xuan nodded: "however, look at these scum''s appearance, seem to be quite rich." "It''s only temporary." Xuanyuanyi said: "when they die, they are all ours. You can take whatever you want." "Although it''s uncomfortable to take things from the dead, it''s better to have them than not." Feng lingxuan said, "ah Yi, how long do you think these people can last?" "If lingxuan is willing to move, then they will all fall down soon." Xuanyuanyi said: "of course, if I do it, it will be the same result. I don''t know whether lingxuan wants me to do it or you do it yourself?" "I''ll do it myself." Feng Ling thought for a while, and then said, "forget it, let the warm sun come. These guys, nine times out of ten, have the idea of rising sun." Xuanyuanyi did not hesitate to release the warm sun, and gave him the first task. Warm sun originally hated dead human, now xuanyuanyi can let him hand, he is naturally very happy. After answering the sound, the warm sun immediately flew down. Before those people could react, it was a rude blow to them. Some of the people who had been fighting so hard were suddenly hit by such a heavy blow. Some of them fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. Another one was seriously injured and looked at the warm sun in disbelief. "Who are you? Why do you want to lay hands on us? " Warm sun suddenly began to laugh, but his smile gave people a kind of cold feeling: "why should I do it? What do you think? Don''t you know what you''re here for? Since you dare to have the idea of xuanhu Chaoyang, you should prepare for the worst before you come in, shouldn''t you? " "Who are you?" "Go to hell and ask. Maybe the king of hell will kindly tell you." Warm Yang Li shouts out a voice, raise a hand is a big kill move again, but every person who is attacked by him, without exception, dies. Chapter 400 "With such poor endurance, I don''t know where these guys got the courage and self-confidence to run in. I really don''t know what it means. I don''t know how to survive." Warm sun road. Feng Ling Xuan drew his mouth and said: it''s clear that this guy is too violent, and he still despises these monks for being too weak. Well, she has to admit that these monks are really weak and deserve to be killed easily by the warm sun. After the warm sun scolded, he immediately went to search for the space rings on the practitioners. It was obvious that he had done such a thing with great skill. After taking the space ring, Wenyang also consciously takes the ring back and hands it to fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan said that she was very satisfied. Although she had not seen what was in the ring, what Wenyang had done was enough to be praised. Therefore, fenglingxuan took a bottle of pills from her arms and told him how to take it. It''s a pill to improve cultivation. It''s really good for warm yang. Warm Yang some surprised ground took over, in the heart also congratulates oneself of, if he didn''t take back the space ring to Feng Ling Xuan, so, also won''t get such a bottle of Dan medicine. If you take this bottle of pills to Chaoyang, Chaoyang''s condition will be better. "You''d better give up that idea." Feng lingxuan''s words suddenly rang out, warm sun is full of surprise to lift eyes to look at Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan said: "I know you should want to give this pill to Chaoyang. It''s very touching that you have such a lover''s heart. However, I have to remind you that this pill is not suitable for Chaoyang. I have other pills for Chaoyang. You can take it for him." With that, Feng lingxuan gave Wenyang a bottle of medicine without hesitation. Warm sun suddenly some flattered, repeatedly thanks. Fenglingxuan has a lot of shortcomings and advantages. She is a short guard. She can bully herself, but no one else can. If she has her own people, she will not be stingy, but if she does not want to get something from her, it will not be so cheap. Warm sun into the xuanyuanyi side of the space, to take care of Chaoyang. Fenglingxuan gives xuanyuanyi a ring. They check the contents of the ring together. Everyone''s ring, there are more or less a certain amount of crystal, learn some pills and so on, two people will all space rings to see, just come to a conclusion: these practitioners, all are poor. "Ah Yi, how can these people be so poor?" "Not everyone can be so rich. These practitioners are of low level, and practice is a big consumption. Maybe all their property is used for practice." Xuanyuanyi comforted: "after solving those aristocratic children for a while, we will get more things." In fact, it''s a normal phenomenon that the lower the level of practitioners, the poorer they are. After all, if they don''t have other sources of income, they will become very poor because of their practice. However, people who have a certain status at home or in the clan will not be so poor. Feng Ling Xuan also understood, but could not help but want to make complaints about it. As for what xuanyuanyi said, robbing those aristocratic children may not be impossible. Two people fly to the cave, wood deep and others are still desperately broken. Among these people, there are array mages, but their array magic is not high. At least, compared with fenglingxuan, it''s too far away. Therefore, an array is in front of them, and they have no way to unite. Feng Ling Xuan looked at those people attacking the array again and again, and suddenly laughed. It''s really stupid. They attack like this. I don''t know when they can break the array? However, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi didn''t plan to start. They just looked at each other coldly until the array shook violently. One by one, they joined hands and crudely broke through the battle. In this way, it''s OK. These people will soon be able to come out of the array, but they will not really let it go so easily. Besides the array, fenglingxuan sets up the array with the fastest speed. How many of these people can really break out of the serial killer array? Soon, the array that had been broken before was broken by force. Then, a lot of practitioners swarmed over like bees. Then, the scream came out. Those practitioners who rushed to the front were hanged by the array without any accident. Those who were lucky enough to find their lives and saw people being twisted to pieces with their own eyes were more and more ugly. Feng Ling Xuan tut shook his head. It was just the beginning. He was scared like this. Next, I don''t know what kind of scared he would be? Feng lingxuan continued to watch the play. Those people hesitated and did not dare to go forward. They were afraid that if they were not careful, they would never get out again and would be twisted into foam like those people before. There was blood and flesh on their faces, and the smell of blood kept pouring in, which was disgusting. Even though they are used to seeing life and death, and to seeing many grand gatherings, they still can''t help but spit it out. There are bolder people who can''t see the behavior of these people and instinctively want to move forward. However, after a few steps, they seem to remember something. They immediately backed back, picked up the person who was still vomiting, and threw it straight ahead. They also need to see if there is any danger ahead. Fenglingxuan had already guessed their purpose by moving forward and backward in that monk. So she and xuanyuanyi cooperated with each other and changed the array for the first time. Just a little change is enough to turn things upside down. The people who were thrown out naturally did not touch the array, which made them think that the array was in the past and they could leave safely. And the people who were thrown out, after reaction, their faces were so ugly that they forced down their disgust and went up without hesitation. They had to kill these guys. It''s internal strife again. Unfortunately, there is a big difference in the level of these people. It''s just a short short time and it''s over. The practitioner who threw people was extremely arrogant: "do you dare to fight with us even with your accomplishments? I really don''t know what to do. Today, I''ll let you have a good understanding of your position. " After that, it seems that they still don''t get rid of their anger. They kick people back to the cave. Then, they walk out in a swagger. Feng Ling Xuan''s lips angle a hook, the heart way: is now, then, she and Xuan Yuan Yi start at the same time again, that tacit understanding degree, simply nobody can reach. The monk, who thought he could escape safely, was once again twisted into foam by the array. He didn''t even have time to scream. Those who haven''t moved are stunned. How can this happen? Didn''t you touch the array just now? Is it just the wrong position? The more they think about it, the colder they feel. They don''t know what kind of mood they should face. And the people who were kicked into the cave were extremely lucky. Fortunately, they were kicked into the cave, otherwise, they would die. Although there are injuries on the body, they are still relatively heavy, but compared with death, injuries are better. People who are still alive, after so many things, immediately dare not move again. Feng lingxuan blinked: "are you scared? It''s been so long that no one dares to move. What can we do? " "Want to see it again? I''ll get rid of them all? " Xuan Yuan Yi picks eyebrow to ask a way. He has that ability, but if he really does that, he will lose a lot of fun. Originally, they are not people who base their happiness on other people''s pain, but they are all too greedy. If we don''t solve them today, they will die in the future. Feng Ling Xuan did a little trick, and was so scared that all the people were killed. Only mu Shen was very calm. His eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes swept around, and finally he fell at the exit. "This is a unique killing array specially set up by someone. I remember that it is rumored that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi once set up a unique killing array in the desert ruins and killed many practitioners, including the saint level practitioner and the master of Saint level array Li Gui." Musen said thoughtfully: "will it be that this time the two people are also moving hands and feet?" "I received the news that the two men were wandering in the dark beast deep forest. I thought they were fake, but I didn''t think they were real. If they did it, it would be difficult for us to go out." Standing in the wood deep side of the people frown said. Wood deep sneer: "even if they are how?"? They have a good plan, and I have a ladder to cross the wall. Can''t so many of us break the array and be afraid that we can''t get out? " If there is no way to break through the battle, he will not believe that so many people can not give him a way to survive. His eyes drooped, and no one saw him at this time. However, they did not deceive fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. They looked at each other, and fenglingxuan said: "it seems that this wooden depth can be installed. Now this is the real him? " "A small quantity is not a gentleman, but a non-toxic one is not a husband." Xuanyuanyi said thoughtfully, "if you think about it, Mu Shen''s education is to achieve the goal, by all means?" "I''m a little curious. If the people who are with him know that he can throw everyone out to pave the way for him, what will those people do?" Feng lingxuan is in high spirits. Xuanyuanyi said with a smile: "this is very simple. Just tell them by voice." "Except for mu Shen, everyone speaks in private?" Asked Feng lingxuan. That''s one way. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "exactly." After that, he took the lead in action. Fenglingxuan didn''t move to avoid being noticed by mushen. But in a moment, the people in the cave looked at mushen full of vigilance, and they retreated from mushen like avoiding the plague. Chapter 401 Mushen is not a fool. From the reaction of the people in the cave, he noticed something wrong. He lightly swept around: "what do you mean now?" "It doesn''t mean anything. I just think that you are a bit out of the ordinary." Someone said. Others also opened their mouths one after another, and their eyes were full of blame. "Do you want to send us all out? Let''s break the battle? " "You want to use our lives to pave a way for you?" "You don''t care about the lives of all of us. You''re crazy." "Who told you that?" Under the criticism of so many people, mushen still keeps calm. "You don''t care who told us, you have such a mind, you can''t die well." "I can''t die well!" Everyone was scolding mushen. Mushen''s lips were slightly hooked up. He said, "you can''t tell me who told you that, but haven''t you thought about it? Why doesn''t that man dare to show up? But in the dark? If there is a gap between me and you, it will be of great benefit to the people in the dark. Besides, was I close enough to you before? If I really want to do something to you, I''ll wait until now? Can I do it before? If I don''t do it before, I have to wait until after? " For a moment, it was impossible to refute what he said. Mushen continued: "we are all people in the same boat. If I really attack you, isn''t that breaking my arms?" It''s better not to let him know who is playing tricks in the dark, otherwise, he will make that person look good. In the dark, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other, and both of them are speechless. This deep eloquence is really not good. In a few words, it makes those people who are far away from him look at him on guard, and their looks soften a lot, as if they have no doubt. It''s really good! "Sometimes, what I hear is never more convincing than what I see with my own eyes. Well, I''ll move and get all these people to hell." Fenglingxuan road. Only when you are closest to death can you see the true face of a person. Since mushen was so righteous, she wanted to see how mushen would do when things really happened, and what those people would do. Xuanyuanyi agrees with fenglingxuan''s statement. This time, they cooperate and quietly start the array. The powerful murderous spirit is directed at mushen. Mushen finds something strange at the first time and starts to deal with it at the first time. But soon, mushen found out that it was useless. It was useless at all. His cultivation couldn''t stop the killing of the array. If he went on like that, he would have only one ending. He doesn''t want to die, and he can''t either. Similarly, he also knows that this may be someone else''s trick. He can''t pull people around to block it. However, the instinctive reaction of the body is faster than that of the brain after all. Before he reacts, he has already grabbed the person closest to him and thrown him in front of the array. When the killing array comes into contact with people, it immediately turns into thousands of murderous Qi. In an instant, it turns the lost cultivator into flesh foam. If what Mu Shen said before is still useful, now what he said again will not have any effect. Instinctive reaction, the most can reflect a person''s heart, wood deep just said no matter how many words, but in the face of danger, he did not blink to push them out. At this time, if they still believe in mushen, then they deserve to be killed by mushen. Feng lingxuan watched the people below stay away from Mu Shen again. Moreover, this time, they all held each other in a group, and their swords pointed directly at Mu Shen. "What? Do you want to join hands and kill me now? " Wood deep also don''t bother to explain again, direct sneer way: "don''t you think you really have that kind of ability?"? I didn''t catch you and throw you out. What do you do with such a big reaction? Isn''t that forcing me to do it to you ahead of time? " "You..." everyone was angry. It was also at this time that they really reflected. No matter what the purpose of the man hiding in the dark was, he said that to them. However, what he said was right. The wood deep really wanted their lives. Even if he didn''t pull them to break the array at this time, he would kill them soon. Thinking of this, they are determined to join hands to kill mushen. If they didn''t come with them to the dark beast forest, they really didn''t know that mushen was such a person. "I advise you not to waste your efforts. Even if you add up, you won''t be my opponent. If you don''t want to help me break out so quickly, you''d better be quiet." This is an absolute warning. Sometimes, this person''s psychology is very strange. The more he warns, the more rebellious he will be. In front of these people is such a kind of psychology, left and right are about to die, instead of being thrown into the array by Mu Shen, being crushed into meat foam by the murderous gas, and finally not leaving any residue, it''s better to fight hard, even if they lose, and really die, then, at least they have tried hard, and they won''t exist in regret and so on. Think of such a layer, they all began to come up with all their skills to kill mushen. Mu Shen felt the movements and psychology of those people, only said gently: "beyond our ability", and began to move hands on them. War is imminent, and neither side is half polite. The earth was shaking in the cave. "How''s it going?" Asked Feng lingxuan. Xuanyuanyi said: "don''t worry, the victory and defeat can be separated soon. It''s not a good thing. When it''s almost the same, Chaoyang and Nuanyang can solve it." "Is Chaoyang ready?" Asked Feng lingxuan. "All right." Xuanyuanyi nodded and said, "he wants to solve it himself. It''s just a small request. I have no reason to refuse." The greed of human nature doomed these people to die. Feng lingxuan said: "so, let them do it for each other." Xuanyuanyi nodded. The fighting in the cave is more and more fierce, and the blood is more and more serious. Feng Ling Xuan frowned: "if it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s not so good." Xuanyuanyi asked Chaoyang and Nuanyang, both of them said they could do it by themselves. According to their two person''s ability, now the hand of words, can give wood deep a heavy blow. Although mushen did not die in the fight against the monks, he was still injured to a certain extent. At this time, if Enron''s Chaoyang and Nuanyang can''t deal with him, then Chaoyang and Nuanyang don''t have to mix. They deserve to die. Knowing that Chaoyang and Nuanyang were both full of confidence, fenglingxuan no longer said anything, but watched them go down. After Mu Shen had solved all the monks, he seemed to suddenly realize that there was a problem. He still had a lot of things to do. For example, he would throw these people into the array and let them pave a way for him. In that way, he would go out. Think of here, wood deep also don''t care those people is to live or die, hurriedly all gave to throw out. After bumping into the array, people were all twisted into meat foam without any accident. Mushen also took the opportunity to run out. Seeing that he was about to go out, he was attacked by a strong force, and he was forced back again. What''s going on? Mu Shen was shocked. He looked at the entrance of the cave like he wanted to eat people. Chaoyang and Nuanyang walked side by side and went in together. When Mu Shen saw the appearance of a man and a beast, he was shocked to the extreme. "You..." "I hear you''re here because of me?" Chaoyang slowly opened his mouth, and his words were full of sarcasm: "just like you, do you dare to hit me?" "You are..." mushen stares at Chaoyang tightly, and has a guess in his heart. Chaoyang chuckled and said, "didn''t you come in to find me? Why don''t you recognize me? " "Are you really the rising sun Deep wood excited, eyes have obvious excitement and greed. "Yes, it''s me." Chaoyang said, "what do you want to do now? Killing so many people, are you going to kill me? " "If you take the initiative to give me the animal pill, then I promise to give you a whole corpse." Deep wood road. "Joke!" Chaoyang did not speak, warm yang is the first to say: "want to move Chaoyang, it also depends on whether you can pass my pass. Just now that kind of Dayang didn''t destroy you. Your life is really a little big, but it''s just a little big. Don''t worry, I''ll make you die very ugly. " Anyone who has an idea will die! Mushen then looked at Nuanyang. He found that Nuanyang was very young, and he could not see any great ability in him. Therefore, he thought that Nuanyang would not be his opponent. He just said that and didn''t want to give up. He forgot that the array he had just used took the lives of many practitioners. Of course, in other words, Mu Shen thought that xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan were responsible for the formation. He didn''t want to go with Nuanyang at all. Warm sun is also lazy to remind, when the wood deep hands, he also moved. With this practice, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi in the dark just found out that the cultivation of warm sun is actually holy. Here is the holy step. Perhaps, when the warm sun was in the upper world, it was not such cultivation. Of course, they didn''t go deep into it. It didn''t mean anything. They just had to watch it quietly. And Mu Shen was deeply shocked when he started in the warm sun. However, he responded quickly and took out the strongest attack at the first time. If he wants to hit, kill and kill this man, then the mysterious beast Chaoyang is his. Chapter 402 Mu Shen''s action and intention, warm sun also suddenly see out, he naturally is to fight to resist. Chaoyang could see it on one side, and his heart was suddenly filled with unspeakable anger. The fire was like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger, which made him feel uncomfortable. As a result of his discomfort, Chaoyang uses the most direct way to help Nuanyang. He wants to kill the man who covets his animal pill. At this time, he thought of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. They had a purpose, but he didn''t feel disgusted with them. On the contrary, it was this man who really made people feel disgusted. There are countless people who want him to be a beast pill, but none of them succeed. This can also reflect that Chaoyang has a strong ability and has a warm sun to protect him. Ordinary people are not their rivals at all. Mushen thought that it was not too difficult to win the beast pill of Xuan beast Chaoyang. After all, his cultivation was already a holy rank. On this day, there were not many practitioners who could beat him. However, he didn''t expect that there would be someone around him to protect him. This man''s cultivation is not weak, and he is very powerful. In fact, the shock in Mu Shen''s heart is far more than that. He remembers hearing that Xuan beast Chaoyang was seriously injured. However, in front of him, where did he get hurt? He''s all right. The more the fight goes on, the more Mu Shen realizes a very serious thing. He can''t beat the man in front of him. He joins hands with Xuan beast Chaoyang. Fenglingxuan also discovered for the first time that the cooperation between warm sun and Chaoyang was so tacit that ordinary people could not get any benefits from them. In this way, it can be explained why no one can get the beast pill of XuanHuo Chaoyang and will not come back nine times out of ten. It seems that she and xuanyuanyi are lucky to get the warm sun and Chaoyang. If they didn''t meet during Chaoyang''s injury, it''s hard to say what the result would be. Of course, fenglingxuan believed that he and xuanyuanyi could definitely win the warm sun and Chaoyang, but it would take more effort. Warm sun and Chaoyang cooperation, more tacit understanding, more smooth, the rhythm of deep wood were all interrupted by them, and then, conceivably, deep wood finally lost to warm sun and Chaoyang hand. Warm sun one foot tramples on the abdomen of wood deep, sink a way: "I already said, you want to die, how do you just don''t believe?" "In your hands, I''m inferior. Then, I''ll die." He said, "if you want to kill me, it''s OK. However, I have to remind you that if you really kill me, then you will be stained with my breath. At that time, you will be chased up and down by my wooden family. No matter how powerful you are, you are just two monsters. Even if you are transformed, you are the same. " "Master, this guy says it''s impossible to kill him, don''t you think?" Chaoyang asks in the direction of xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. At this time, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi can see that Chaoyang is on purpose. After watching the play for so long, Chaoyang is dissatisfied. Therefore, Chaoyang wants to lead them out. Hearing this, fenglingxuan didn''t really go out, but said: "he said he couldn''t kill, so he couldn''t? I said absolutely. As for the so-called breath, isn''t it simple? " After that, Feng lingxuan threw down a bottle of liquid medicine and continued: "you two spread the liquid medicine on your body. No smell can touch you in the time of a pillar of incense, and the people of the wood family can never know that you killed mushen. Of course, your time is only one pillar of incense. If the time of a pillar of incense has passed, If you just get rid of them, then you two are finished. " "It''s just that if there''s something in it, it will lead to death? What is the end? Where is so easy to finish? If it''s really that easy, why don''t you and I get together? " Chaoyang said: "moreover, a pillar of incense has been a long time. If we can''t make such a dying man in such a long time, then we''ve lived in vain for such a long time." "Well, it''s good for you to have such a consciousness. Then, you can do it. Don''t be polite, and don''t be merciful. You need to know that if this person is alive, what you have to face next is not only a wooden family, but also the families of those guys on the ground." Feng lingxuan reminds me again. Those guys on the ground? Where else is there on the ground? Chaoyang glanced at many people in the cave just now. However, there is only one wood deep to live. Although this man will soon become a dead man, he is really hateful and true. Feng lingxuan said, "OK, don''t talk nonsense any more." Chaoyang speechless, clearly in the nonsense of the people you ah, he did not speak. However, Chaoyang didn''t say it. He had a warm sun who tried his best to protect her, and fenglingxuan also had xuanyuanyi who spoiled her. She was sure that if she dared to do anything, xuanyuanyi would not let her go easily. Think about it, for their own sake, or do not go to offend Feng Ling Xuan. Xuanyuan Yi looked at fenglingxuan, but he was also very willing to spoil her, she wantonly some better. Seems to feel the Xuanyuan Yi line of sight, Feng lingxuan turned to see Xuanyuan Yi, gave him a big smile. Xuanyuanyi chuckles. Below, the face of wood deep hard to see the pole, he wants to escape, but, no matter how he moves, there is no way to move. Later, he found that it was useless and began to threaten. The threat was useless. He had to bow his head and began to beg for mercy. Mushen did everything he could. He kept telling himself that when he left, when he lived, he would kill the mysterious beast to get the elixir, and the man in the dark, he would take his life and let him die. He didn''t say it or show it, but the warm sun seemed to see it, or he actually guessed. He glared at Mu Shen and said, "now it''s time for you to try to play tricks? What''s the matter? In your opinion, Chaoyang and I are so easy to cheat? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You want to kill us after you run away? Do you think I''ll give you a chance like that? " Mushen immediately shook his head and denied: "no, you misunderstood me. I didn''t have that idea, and I didn''t dare to have that idea. I really sincerely repented. I......" "You''d better leave your words behind and tell others to see if any of them will believe you." At this point, Chaoyang paused and shook his head: "no, how can those people let you go? I think that after you go to hell, those who die in your hands will be more eager to frustrate you. " "No, you can''t do that. I can give you whatever you want. Just don''t kill me, really." Mu Shen can''t care about anything except living now. However, Chaoyang and Nuanyang are people who have gone through too many twists and tribulations. They can never compromise. In the end, of course, Mu Shen died in the hands of Chaoyang and Nuanyang. Nuanyang is responsible for picking up the rings in the cave and giving them to fenglingxuan, but Chaoyang wants to eat mushen. Fortunately, fenglingxuan stops it. "You want to eat him? Do you really think the wood family has no way to find out? Do you really think life is too long? " "Isn''t it a wooden family? If they dare to come, they will be destroyed. " Chaoyang said aggressively. Feng lingxuan nodded: "it''s a good way. If it''s just a wooden family, I''m not afraid of it. But your master has so many enemies. Besides the wooden family, there are many. If they all join hands, it''s troublesome." "You have a lot of enemies? With you, I''m not running for my life every day? " Chaoyang stares big eyes, some dare not believe to say: "in fact, before you are deliberately deceive us?" "There''s nothing wrong with that understanding." Feng lingxuan nodded, and suddenly the words changed: "however, we are fifty steps laughing at hundred steps. I have many enemies. There are countless practitioners who want your life and take your beast pill. It''s your honor to have me and a Yi as your master." to be honored? Thanks to her? Even if it''s true, it doesn''t need to be said that it''s so reasonable, right? Chaoyang wants to say something, but he is held by the warm sun. Feng lingxuan takes a look at the warm sun, understands his mind, and says nothing more. Fenglingxuan takes all the space rings in his hand, and checks the contents with xuanyuanyi. He finds that there are not many useful ones, the only one is the things in the wooden deep space ring. Fenglingxuan impolitely put away all the useful things, and then destroyed all the space rings. At this time, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi remove the array together, and then leave with Chaoyang and Nuanyang. On the way, fenglingxuan asked Nuanyang how to get to the upper world. Nuanyang only said, "come and ask me this question when your cultivation reaches the immortal level. Maybe, at that time, I can take you to the upper world." Feng lingxuan was in that mood at that time! It''s not so wonderful. Her current cultivation is Wang level. When can she reach Xian level? Resources, right! To advance, we must find good resources. Out of the dark beast forest, fenglingxuan pulls xuanyuanyi to find resources, which is really unprecedented. Xuanyuanyi''s face suddenly turned black. He grabbed the warm sun and asked, "what did you say to her? To make her so crazy? You should know that the life of you and Chaoyang is between me and lingxuan. " Chapter 403 "How dare you forget such an important thing?" Nuanyang said, "I just told her that if she wants to go to the upper world, she must reach the immortal level first. She wants to be promoted quickly, so she will try her best to find resources." Xuan Yuan Yi''s brow is tight Cu, also can''t see his true idea for a moment. Warm sun looking at the body momentum more and more strong Xuan Yuan Yi, in the heart suddenly some fear, he once again said: "I have a blood contract with her, if I harm her, is not equal to harm yourself? What''s more, the sunrise I care about most is still in your hands, so even for myself, I can''t let you have an accident. " Xuanyuan Yi heard that it was the same reason, so his momentum gradually faded away. Chaoyang, looking at xuanyuanyi, is not sure about his thoughts for a moment. However, after seeing that he has collected his momentum, he is more or less calm. Is this a good phenomenon? Xuanyuan Yi waved his hand and said, "go back." Warm sun immediately nodded, instantly disappeared in the same place, appeared in Chaoyang''s side, two people once again get together, Chaoyang is worried to say just fear, and warm sun is again and again comfort. Xuanyuan Yi looked at them, then he didn''t hesitate any more and walked towards the direction of fenglingxuan. "What do you want to do? Do you think you can find a good chance with just a little movement? You won''t forget, will you? The real opportunity is in the secret place or ruins. " "I know. Am I looking for it?" Feng Ling didn''t lift his head. In fact, she knew in her heart that it was not so easy to find the so-called secret place or ruins. If it''s really easy to find, it''s the place for people to come in. Feng lingxuan looked for another moment, and finally stopped. She sighed deeply and said, "ah Yi, you say, when are we going to do this?" "I don''t know." Xuanyuanyi said: "let''s let nature take its course in a secret place or a site. We can use more spirit stones to improve our cultivation. You forget, we just got so many spirit stones. If we find a good place, you can absorb those spirit stones to improve your cultivation." "I absorbed it. What about you?" Feng lingxuan shook his head and said, "let''s go together." Xuanyuanyi said: "my cultivation is much higher than you. It''s unnecessary. You absorb the promotion." "Good." Feng lingxuan said: "I think I still need to make more money, so as to support our promotion expenses. Although it''s fast, it''s not long. After all, there are too many poor people." "As long as you focus on practice, I''ll make money." Xuanyuanyi said: "I go to set up an array for people. I should be able to get a lot of spirit stones. I remember those array masters are very profitable." "Well, I''ll be promoted first. After using up the spirit stone, we can make money together. The speed of the two people will always be much faster." Fenglingxuan road. In this regard, Xuanyuan Yi did not refuse, so they set out together. They first find a place with enough aura for promotion, and then clear the spirit stone on their body. After they are determined, xuanyuanyi begins to set up the battle, while fenglingxuan is preparing for promotion. Soon, the array was arranged. Feng lingxuan walked into the array without hesitation, sat down on his knees and began to advance. Countless spiritual power rushed to fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan''s momentum gradually increased and became stronger and stronger. Xuanyuanyi is guarding outside. In order to prevent being disturbed, he sets up an isolation array. As long as his accomplishments are not much higher than him and his ability is much higher than him, it is absolutely impossible for him to come in and disturb fenglingxuan. In the past, the place where fenglingxuan was promoted was isolated from thunder robbery, but now this place is not. Therefore, her aura was absorbed to a certain extent. When she was about to be promoted, the sky changed immediately. Thunder clouds gathered and thunder robbery fell down in an instant. It''s more powerful than the previous triple thunder robbery. Almost at the first moment of falling, fenglingxuan is covered in it, and her skin and flesh are almost split. When the first thunder robbery is over, before the second thunder robbery, xuanyuanyi clearly sees what the thunder robbery has done to fenglingxuan. There''s nothing good about her anymore. Xuanyuan Yi immediately felt extremely distressed. He wanted to help her bear it. However, no matter how he thought about it, there was no way. He would never forget that if it was in the past, it would make Lei Jie more powerful, and Feng lingxuan would suffer more, and even could not bear it. Feng lingxuan was a little confused at the moment when Lei Jie fell. The environment she was in before was not promoted by Lei Jie, so that after a long time, she forgot about Lei Jie. However, Feng lingxuan''s receptive ability is also very strong. She knows that there is a thunder robbery and how to do it. Fortunately, although she has done a lot of things these days, she still hasn''t abandoned her training body. Otherwise, she will never be able to survive this time. A ray of thunder came down, and his body was so bloody that his bones could be seen. It was extremely painful. Feng lingxuan is still calm. She sits in the same place and lets Lei Jie split on her. She doesn''t even move. It seems that Lei Jie doesn''t split on her at all. She closes her eyes and absorbs the spiritual power of Lei Jie as much as possible. She runs it for her own use. Little by little, in fenglingxuan''s world, we can only absorb Lingli and advance. And in the world of xuanyuanyi, you can only watch fenglingxuan, you can only watch her become stronger. Fenglingxuan has been promoted to two levels in succession this time. You know, the higher the cultivation goes, the more difficult it will be to promote. It''s very rare for fenglingxuan to be promoted to two levels at such a time. Xuanyuanyi witnessed fenglingxuan''s being robbed by thunder, and his body was cut into blood and flesh. Later, when he was promoted, the thunder retreated. The thunder robber retreated for a long time, and Fengling xuandu was still in a white light. Until the light dissipated, fenglingxuan appeared in front of xuanyuanyi again, xuanyuanyi''s eyes just crossed a touch of surprise. I don''t know when, the skin and flesh on fenglingxuan''s body have been replaced by new ones. Her face is a little bit better than before, and her skin is also better. She doesn''t have inch thread on her body. It''s really that she can''t see people''s blood, which makes people completely unable to move their eyes. Fortunately, xuanyuanyi''s concentration is enough, and he still remembers where he is now, and doesn''t let himself turn into a wolf in an instant. He light cough a, remind Feng Ling Xuan: "you first dress well." Feng Ling Xuan dropped her head to have a look, and her cheeks suddenly turned red. She quickly took out her clothes from the space and put them on. Then she got up and went to Xuanyuan Yi''s front, and rushed directly into his arms. "Ah Yi, I didn''t expect that I was promoted to two grades in a row. This feeling is really different from before. It''s cool." Xuanyuanyi hugged him and said with a smile, "lingxuan, are you testing my self-control?" "Yes?" Feng lingxuan was confused for a moment, but after the next moment, she was angry immediately: "Why are you not serious at this time? I''m talking to you. " "I mean business, too." Xuanyuan Yi said: "I deeply feel that you have a great advantage in this promotion." "You found out, too?" Feng lingxuan was very happy. As a result, the next moment, Xuanyuan Yi said: "after the promotion, lingxuan becomes more beautiful than before. It''s hard for people to move their eyes, and their skin becomes better, which makes people..." Xuanyuanyi said the words behind her to fenglingxuan. His voice was very small, only enough for fenglingxuan to hear. Her face turned red with a brush, even more than before. "Can you think of something good? It''s very unorthodox. " "Isn''t this my business? What I said is also true. I''m the only one here. " So here, Xuanyuan Yi seems to think of a very serious problem, he immediately said: "lingxuan, in the future, your promotion, I''ll guard it by myself." If next time, she is promoted again, like now, isn''t it too cheap for others? No matter who it is, he will want to kill as soon as he thinks about it. Feng lingxuan couldn''t help but be happy: "besides you, who else do you think will keep me promoted?" Only he will, just like she will always keep him. Between them, there have been vows, there have been little heart, there have been unlimited passion, there have been mediocre, up to now, they are indispensable to each other. Thinking of what happened just now, Feng lingxuan''s face turned red again, and she secretly made a decision. In the future, she must prepare more clothes on her body. Today''s thing can never happen again. They hugged each other for a while, and then separated. Feng lingxuan first happily showed his current strength, and then said the pills that can be refined now, the array of cloth and so on. Xuanyuanyi then listened to her quietly. Until she stopped, she raised her hand to touch her head and said with a smile, "lingxuan will be more and more powerful in the future. We can all be promoted to the immortal stage, and then light the soul lamp to save our mother and uncle." "Light the soul lamp?" After hearing xuanyuanyi''s words, Nuanyang finally couldn''t hold back and said, "is the soul lamp in your hand?" Feng Ling Xuan answers truthfully, Xuan Yuan Yi says again: "can you show me?" Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other, and then take out the soul lamp. The warm sun looked at it and immediately shook his head: "the soul lamp is too worn. If you think that you can light the soul lamp only after your cultivation has been promoted to the immortal level, you are very wrong." Chapter 404 What do you mean by that Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi asked almost in one voice. Warm sun way: "this wick can''t use." Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi looked at each other, and at the same time, they felt speechless and worried. What is it that they can''t use it? Why didn''t you hear about it before? Although the wick is short, it can''t be used, can it? Xuanyuan Yi is also not polite, directly asked out, how can''t use? "The wick is too short. If you want to use it, you have to use twice as much blood to ignite it. It''s really a matter of consuming your mind." Warm sun way: "I think temporarily don''t use that kind of method good." "Now that you know this, you must know where there is a new wick?" Feng Ling Xuan asked excitedly. I said before that it would take a lot of blood to ignite it. Now I''m saying that it would take twice as much blood. If xuanyuanyi was to be used to exchange Qi Ziyuan and Qi Ruohan, she would never like to. After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan asked Wenyang if there was only the upper boundary. The warm sun shook his head again: "Heaven prays that there is no mainland, nor the upper boundary. The only place where there may be a wick is in the abyss." "The realm of the abyss?" Xuanyuanyi asked, "where is that?" It''s never been mentioned. Judging from the name, this place is definitely a very dangerous place. "The abyss realm, the place where the spirit lamp was born, whether it was damaged or for any other reason, only there could be an answer." Warm Yang way: "however, the underworld realm is very dangerous, according to you two now of cultivation, if go, also only a dead result." "Then you said it in vain?" Feng lingxuan is speechless. Xuanyuanyi asked: "when can we go in and come out safely?" "It is said that the practitioners below the seventh level of the immortal level can''t get out when they step into the realm of the abyss. Only those who are above the seventh level of the immortal level can enter and come out safely." Nuanyang said, "I advise you not to try it easily. At least, don''t go when your accomplishments are too low. " Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi don''t say anything more, but they still have the idea of improving cultivation as soon as possible. Strength is hard injury. If their cultivation is too low, there is no way to do many things. "Warm sun, do you know any quick way to improve your accomplishments? In other words, do you know where there are better resources in Tianqi mainland? " Xuanyuan Yi asked. Warm sun shook his head: "well, I really don''t know, but if you want to know, ask other people. Maybe they will know?" "Who do you mean by other people?" Feng lingxuan asked thoughtfully, "isn''t it the kind of person who was the ancestor of Xuantian sect?" They don''t know how many years they have lived. They have seen and experienced a lot of things. If they really talk about the secret places and sites, I''m afraid they really don''t know. Fenglingxuan thought of it, and xuanyuanyi naturally thought of it. The two of them looked at each other, and then made a decision at the same time, that is to go back to xuantianzong and ask the old ancestor in it, maybe they can get the desired result. After they had made up their mind, they didn''t hesitate and turned to the direction of xuantianzong. Warm sun also did not have the slightest hesitation, followed to walk together. He didn''t know where fenglingxuan and his family were going, but he knew very well that he would follow them all the time, even in heaven and earth. Fortunately, he and Chaoyang are together. As long as they are still together, what does it matter where they go? They changed their looks again, and the appearance they changed was a completely strange face, and their accomplishments were suppressed. Chaoyang and Nuanyang are quite speechless to both of them. They really have Huanyan Dan''s willfulness. They can change their faces as they like. After Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi changed their faces, they confirmed each other once again. After no one could recognize them, they began to go on their way. The two are on their way faster, but they haven''t forgotten to pay attention to the external events. Just like not long ago, people today are still paying attention to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. They are thinking about them, or what they are thinking about. Along the way, you can often hear people say that they have found fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi here. Later, they say that they have seen them there. Anyway, no matter where the rumor is that they have seen them, it will attract countless people to rush to them, which will make them hold great hope one by one. They haven''t seen anyone yet, Just thinking about what to do after meeting people. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are also quite speechless. However, they are also very happy to see such a development. After all, only those who have their news will go to check it. It can be said that Tianqi mainland has become a miasma. New news comes out every day. As time goes on, few people can tell the truth from the false. Feng lingxuan guesses that these news are the hands of Qin Xuanyi. If not, no one should care about them. If it was Yehe, he would have directly spread the news that they had been found by who, and then their things fell into the hands of others. This is Feng lingxuan''s idea. He didn''t expect that he really heard that kind of rumor soon after. Some people say that both of them were killed and their belongings fell into the hands of the people in Yuzhong gate. Others say that they were seriously injured and their belongings were robbed. As for who they were, they don''t know for the moment. Some people say that they were arrested and forced to ask about other things. There are all kinds of rumors. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are not affected at all. They don''t care how they are spread by the outside world. Anyway, in a short time, those people can''t find them, even if they are in front of them, they can''t recognize them. Maybe because of their confidence and substantial support, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi went very smoothly along the way. They didn''t go through the gate. After all, they were not sure about the situation of xuantianzong. Naturally, they couldn''t be sure whether there were any traitors or other anomalies. They didn''t have time to pay attention to so many things now. After a long walk, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi finally reappeared in xuantianzong''s special courtyard, which was specially built for the ancestors. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi stood there, shouting several times in the direction of their ancestors. The ancestors did not take long to come out. Seeing fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi again, it didn''t take long for them to be surprised. This couple is really fierce, actually in such a short period of time, so much promotion, very good. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi saluted to the two ancestors respectively. The two ancestors waved their hands and said, "a lot of things have happened since you two left here for a long time. I think you will not come to us for nothing. You have not let other people know. Let''s say, what''s your purpose in looking for us?" "To be honest, we are here in the hope that our ancestors can tell us if there is any place in Tianqi mainland where our cultivation can be promoted to level 7 or above in the shortest time?" Xuanyuan Yi arched his hands and said respectfully. "The seventh level of the immortal level?" The two ancestors were shocked. Their eyes changed when they looked at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi: "did I hear you right? You mean level seven? Where can there be such a place on this day? You see, we are both over 1000 years old. We have been practicing for more than 1000 years, and we are only at level 5 of the immortal level. You want to reach level 7 of the immortal level in a short time. Although I don''t know what you two are going to do and why you can''t wait to do it, I can tell you clearly that you don''t want to be quick. You''d better be down-to-earth. Your cultivation has been promoted fast enough. If you don''t suppress it well and solidify your strength, you''ll probably have unstable foundation. " "I feel so good now. There''s nothing wrong with it." Fenglingxuan road. "You may feel that way now, but it''s just a feeling." At the same time, an old ancestor attacked fenglingxuan directly. Feng lingxuan knew that her ancestors would not kill her, but she was doing something intentionally. So she didn''t say anything more, and only carried enough spirit to meet her. Feng lingxuan felt very hard when they met each other, and was shot out without any accident. Similarly, the old ancestor was shocked to the extreme. He thought that Feng lingxuan''s cultivation could be improved quickly and should not be solidified. However, reality gave him a hard slap in the face. Feng lingxuan''s cultivation was solidified. He even decided that Feng lingxuan was invincible at the same level. Shocked, he tried xuanyuanyi in the same way, and the result also shocked him. He should tell fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi that their cultivation is very solid and tell them the place. However, after thinking about the danger of that place, his words changed again. "Your cultivation is really good now, but you need more experience. Well, you can go to Fu Huo mountain for a few months to improve your strength, and then come back to us. If your cultivation passes at that time, we will tell you where Tianqi mainland is most likely to increase your cultivation." Chapter 405 As the ancestor said, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi couldn''t refuse. They didn''t stop at the moment, so they went to furushan. There are many monsters living in fuhuo mountain. They all have high accomplishments. It is said that there are many monsters who have become spirits in the depths. They can transform into human beings and keep their original appearance. If it had been before, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi would have been willing to take a look at the scenery along the way and pay attention to the surrounding trends. However, this time, they did not. Feng lingxuan finds out the direction of Fu beast mountain, and then arranges an array with Xuan Yuanyi to send them to Fu beast mountain. "These two kids are really fast. I haven''t had time to ask their son." "Yes, after such a long time, that child must be more intelligent and powerful. It''s really boring to bring him up by himself." "Wait till the two of them come back." Looking at the direction of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi''s departure, the two ancestors were dazed. They didn''t want to leave for a long time. They didn''t turn back until they were sure that they were gone. On the other side, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi left without looking back. There was an idea in their mind to go to fuzhushan for training. A teleportation array can''t send them directly to fuhuo mountain. On the way, fenglingxuan laid another teleportation array. This time, the teleportation array she laid went directly to fuhuo mountain. Of course, in order to avoid sending it directly to the mouth of the monster, or to the side of the monster, fenglingxuan still had a heart in mind when arranging the array, and could send it directly to the periphery. It has to be said that fenglingxuan had a good grasp of this degree. When they stopped, they were just at the foot of fuhuo mountain. Here, you can''t see any monsters or hear anything. You can only say that if you experience it carefully, you will find that there will be a smell of blood in the space. Under what circumstances can ring have bloody taste? There''s no doubt that there''s killing, there''s casualties. Fenglingxuan looked at the several mountains which were connected together. It was reasonable to call them fuhuo mountain. At least, the word "Fu" matched each other. Feng Ling Xuan closed his eyes and realized it carefully again. Xuan Yuan Yi looked around. The reaction of the two people is not the same, but what they feel is the same. After a while, fenglingxuan opened his eyes, xuanyuanyi at the same time looked down. Two people line of sight opposite, Xuan Yuan Yi way: "how? Do you need to prepare before you go? " "What''s there to prepare for?" Feng lingxuan shook his head and said, "let''s not let Chaoyang come out for the time being. Since it''s our experience, it will have that effect. If it''s not particularly powerful, we can''t do anything about it." "Yes." Xuanyuanyi nodded and asked, "do you have a direction you want to go? If so, we will start from there." Feng lingxuan: "ah Yi, don''t you tell me the result you just saw? I know your situation. You can see it clearly. Why don''t you say it directly? You believe me, and I believe you. " Xuanyuan Yi immediately laughed: "go to the East, where the smell of blood is the heaviest, I think it is also the place where the most killing and casualties are." Feng Ling Xuan has no objection, two people immediately toward Xuan Yuan Yi said that direction walk. It didn''t take long for them to reach the real entrance and then walk in. The distance between them is huge. It seems that they are separated by force. Once they step into that area, they have an indescribable feeling. Feng lingxuan''s eyebrows wrinkled, Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice: "lingxuan, you don''t leave me for a while, I''ll take action with us, believe me." "Yi, don''t worry. I know how to do it." Feng lingxuan nodded. She looked around and found that the situation here was beyond her imagination. However, things had come to such a state that she had no reason to shrink back, had she not? Xuanyuanyi didn''t say much. He had an idea in his heart, but it was hard to say when he didn''t meet the situation. They both walked very carefully. If there was something wrong, they would stop. They have been walking for a long time without any crisis, which is not normal. Is it the tranquility before the storm? If that''s the case, it''s not so good. Thinking of that possibility, they walked more carefully.; Don''t know to walk how long, Xuan Yuan Yi suddenly stopped, very quickly, Feng Ling Xuan also perceived strange. The two of them raised their eyes together and saw a thing not far away. They couldn''t tell what it was. They never saw it. However, they can feel the full crisis in that thing. Xuanyuanyi instinctively protects fenglingxuan behind him and plans to solve the problem by himself. What''s more, Feng lingxuan took the lead and said, "ah Yi, I know you are worried about me and don''t want me to get hurt. But, ah Yi, you forget that if I can''t improve my cultivation, then we can''t light the spirit lamp. Besides, I can''t be reckless and willful until I improve my spiritual cultivation, It can better protect all of us. " Xuanyuan Yi suddenly a Leng, in the face of danger, he is really easy to forget things, many do not remember. Fenglingxuan has rushed up to fight with the monster, xuanyuanyi thought for a while, after all, he didn''t go up to help. Just now, fenglingxuan is right. He always can''t protect her. The way to really love fenglingxuan is to let her grow up in the shortest time. In fact, the monsters in this raid are the most common one in this volley mountain. Their only characteristics are long legs and fast body shape. It is difficult to catch them when they encounter such monsters. Feng Ling Xuan didn''t make a half polite move, even cruel. She is now in the experience, she will this time as a life and death, not her life, or her death, for the sake of her own life, she is really desperate. However, before long, fenglingxuan found a serious problem. Maybe for other lower level people, the monster was really powerful. It might have gone into the belly of the monster before she could fight. However, for fenglingxuan, the monster was too weak. Before she could make any effort, the guy fell down. "How''s it going? Are you hurt? " Xuanyuan Yi rushed in the past for the first time, pulling Feng lingxuan to ask nervously. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "some of these monsters are too weak. I solved them without much effort." "It''s not until we''ve come here that monsters come to attack us. It''s not normal to think about it." Xuanyuan said: "the situation around here is not right. We should be careful." "Yes." Feng Ling Xuan answered a voice, gave clean up on the body for a while, then and Xuan Yuan Yi continue to go forward. When passing by the monster, xuanyuanyi raises his hand to take out the monster''s inner elixir by force, and then throws a bottle of corpse into the water. The monster''s corpse disappears immediately. At this time, Lu Tianxiang immediately protested: "master Xuanyuan, are you too fast? Can you stop that fast? I feel it and come out quickly, or I can only see your body destroyed. " "Are you making out with bailiji? You two have a good time. To cultivate your feelings is to let bailiji get you what you want in the future. Darling, go back and don''t come out at will. " Xuanyuan Yi looked at Lu Tianxiang and said. Feng Ling mouth a smoke, extremely speechless. Lu Tian almost vomits blood because of her fragrance. According to her present figure, what''s the heat with Bai Li Ji? Bai Liji was smiling. He came up to Lu Tianxiang and said, "Xuanyuan master just said it right. Just tell me what you want. I will get it for you by myself, at all costs." Lu Tianxiang raised her eyes and looked at bailiji. Then she remembered that she had hardly seen him move since she met bailiji. Should she really let him do something? "If you have any request, just mention it. I will not refuse it." Bailiji said again. "I want to eat meat. Help me find meat." After hesitating for a moment, Lu Tianxiang immediately asked for it. Well, he said he could. Bailiji didn''t refuse. He asked Lu Tianxiang if he had anything else he wanted. After he got a definite answer, he left. Not long after bailiji left, fenglingxuan obviously felt a lot of pressure. Soon after that, many monsters came out, some strong and some weak, some big and some small, some flying in the sky and some running on the ground. There was no water nearby. Otherwise, it was estimated that those swimming in the water could also run out. Feng lingxuan: "a Yi, what did you say that guy Bai Liji did? It wasn''t long before he saw so many monsters here? " "He wants to find food for Lu Tianxiang, so he has to find more. It''s estimated that he''s too crazy in it and scared these monsters." Xuanyuanyi said: "the cultivation level of these monsters is not high, but if they are really solved, it will lead to their relatives. At that time, it will be a real battlefield." "So, then, let''s get rid of these little monsters." Feng lingxuan said: "when the big monster comes out, we can have a good activity." They are trained by their origins. If they all deal with some monsters whose accomplishments are not high enough, how much effect can they play? Xuanyuanyi originally wanted to go deeper and take fenglingxuan to find a higher level monster, but now, after listening to what she said, he changed his mind. It''s better to let them come to the door by themselves than to find them by themselves. Chapter 406 For Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi, the monsters in front of them were not too powerful. Although there were a lot of them, they didn''t take much time to work together. Maybe it''s fun. Xuanyuanhan and Jianling also come out to play. The monsters were scared to flee, but few of them really escaped. Before long, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi stopped. They didn''t have to kill any more. They killed all who could and escaped. In fact, as they expected, before long, some monsters came. The monsters who came this time were much more powerful than those they killed before. "Ah Yi, do you think we can get rid of these things?" Feng Ling Xuan asked thoughtfully. Xuanyuanyi said: "as long as you want to, you can do it. How? Can''t you trust yourself or me? " "That''s not true." Feng lingxuan said, "it''s much better than what I guess. It''s also a lot more difficult." "Don''t forget, we also have Lu Tianxiang. If we really don''t have a way, isn''t there Yuheng? At least, we can leave safely, so we can do it well and safely. " Xuanyuanyi comforts fenglingxuan. In his heart, he also began to reflect on himself. Now he has the cultivation of Saint level, and he has the ability of cross level work. However, lingxuan doesn''t seem to believe him very much? Or I don''t have much confidence in his ability. It seems that he still has to work hard to grow up. Only when he becomes strong enough to really stand on the top and look down on all living beings, can she really be at ease? "What do you think? We can start to do it. If we don''t do it again, I''m afraid it will be too late. " Feng lingxuan pushes Xuanyuan Yi, but his strength is not heavy enough to make Xuanyuan Yi come back to life. Xuanyuan Yi looks at fenglingxuan and shakes his head: "nothing, don''t worry." Feng Ling Xuan nodded, and then took the lead. The monsters are getting closer and closer, and there are more and more monsters. She and xuanyuanyi can''t solve these monsters, but they can solve as many as they want. What fenglingxuan lacks is blood and the spirit of killing. In fact, she also feels a little strange. No matter in her previous life or not long ago, her blood is very heavy. I don''t know when she started to kill fewer people, and people gradually become softhearted. In such a place as Tianqi mainland, it is absolutely impossible to be soft hearted. Thinking of the realm she must be promoted to, her mother and uncle who have not yet awakened, Feng lingxuan has a firmer answer in her heart. She has to experience a stronger momentum in this trip around fuhuo mountain. In fact, what she didn''t know was that they would have this trip to fuhuo mountain, which was just the reason why the two ancestors of xuantianzong asked too much of them. Feng lingxuan lived two lives, her hands were stained with blood, and countless people died in her hands. How could it be that she didn''t kill enough? Feng lingxuan used all the means he could use. He solved one monster and another one came up. He solved a group of monsters and another group came up. Those monsters were as if they could not be killed. They had a spirit of fearing death. They rushed up regardless of everything. It seemed that there was only one goal. They wanted to kill Feng lingxuan and eat her, Get rid of her completely, so that they can really become safe. The monsters in fuhuo mountain are ferocious, but this time, they feel the unprecedented crisis. For a long time, few of the practitioners who came to practice in fuhuo mountain dare to go to the center, and even a few dare to kill their descendants. But now these two people are just evil spirits. They have so many people that they can''t help them. Not only have no way, but also by them two people constantly hurt. This time, the corpses were everywhere in the Furu mountain, and the ground was stained red with blood. The strong blood gas spread in the air, making people feel nauseous. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are also fighting hard, they are very clear, can''t stop, absolutely can''t stop, if stop, then, waiting for them will be hundreds of monster attack, monster a bite, they two people also have to disappear in an instant between the heaven and earth. "How do you feel? Can you still support it? " Xuanyuan Yi asked fenglingxuan, words have speechless worry Feng lingxuan said, "yes." Xuanyuan Yi said: "lingxuan, if you can''t hold on, remember to tell me, come behind me and have a good rest." "I see." Feng lingxuan said with a smile, "don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety. Although these monsters are very powerful, they can''t really hurt me." "If only that were true." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng Ling laughed more happily: "what''s the matter? Don''t you believe me? " Xuanyuanyi immediately denied: "I know my lingxuan is very powerful, but I''m not worried about it? After all, we have been fighting with monsters for such a long time. If you kill so many monsters, you will be tired. " Feng lingxuan was happy: "how do you sound like you are not tired? We are almost the same. If I remember correctly, you should kill more monsters than me. If you are tired, shouldn''t you be more tired? " "My accomplishments are higher than yours." Xuanyuan Yi said helplessly. Besides, isn''t it natural for men to protect their women? Feng lingxuan said, "I have more means than you." Well, it''s a fact. Is she dissatisfied with her cultivation? Xuanyuanyi quickly appeases fenglingxuan. For a long time, they stop talking. After all, there are many more monsters in front of them. If they don''t take them seriously, then they are finished. It''s another ruthless killing. I don''t know when it began to rain in the sky. At first it was drizzle, but it soon turned into a downpour. The rain washed the earth mercilessly, and the blood on the ground soon mixed with the rain and became a blood pool. The heavy rain makes people''s vision become a little fuzzy, but no matter fenglingxuan or xuanyuanyi, they dare not stop. He continues to fight. I don''t know if I realize that if it goes on like this, there will be more casualties. After fighting in the heavy rain for some time, the monsters finally turn around and run away. One, two, three... But in a short time, all the monsters ran away, leaving only those dead on the ground. Not long after the war, Lu Tianxiang and bailiji came back. Almost fenglingxuan killed a monster, and Lu Tianxiang dug a monster''s inner elixir. Now, regardless of the quality and grade of the inner elixir, it has been dug up. The bodies washed by the heavy rain, Lu Tianxiang, they also do not dislike, in the heavy rain with the fastest speed to solve. Only Tianhuo hides in fenglingxuan and looks at them with disgust. When they get to Lu Tian, they get rid of the corpse on the ground. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi begin to find a place to take shelter from the rain. They were inevitably injured in the fight, but the fighting was fierce at that time, and they didn''t think so much about it. When they found a cave to shelter themselves from the rain and stopped, they found that some of their wounds were still very big. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi, and xuanyuanyi frowns at her. His eyes are very bad, and his face is particularly ugly. I don''t know whether it is because of fenglingxuan''s injury or the rain. Of course, fenglingxuan is not stupid. Naturally, she has a guess in her heart. She knows very well that nine out of ten reasons are the former one. Xuanyuanyi pulls fenglingxuan forward to check the injuries on her body. Seeing the big and small injuries on her body, her heart suddenly hurts. He really is damned, unexpectedly let spirit Xuan suffer so heavy injury. Fenglingxuan comforts xuanyuanyi, saying that it''s OK. She has some injuries now. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with it. Just, she doesn''t care, Xuan Yuan Yi is to care tight, his brow is tight Cu, at the same time give Feng Ling Xuan handle wound, at the same time way: "don''t you know to hide some?"? As I said before, let you hide on my side. You''re OK, but now, what''s the injury like? Can this be called nothing? " Fenglingxuan raised his finger to xuanyuanyi''s wound and said, "ah Yi, don''t you see your own wound? It''s worse than me. " "I''m a man, it''s good to have a little injury on me, but you''re different." Xuanyuan Yi said: "besides, it will get better soon." "I''ll get better soon, too." Feng lingxuan laughs: "ah Yi, I know you love me, but I have to grow up. I have to pay a price to grow up. If I can''t even bear such a little pain, then how can I face a bigger crisis? What if, one day in the future, I lose touch with you? When I face a strong enemy, can I only rely on myself? " Xuanyuan Yi immediately speechless, the fact is really as Feng lingxuan said. He can protect Feng lingxuan all the time, but who can guarantee that they will not separate one day? If one day they are separated, if lingxuan doesn''t have enough ability, then she can only wait for death. As long as he thought of the result, he could not accept it. It seems, really can only let Feng lingxuan now become stronger, as long as she is still in front of her, then, he let her grow up as much as possible. Bear heartache, Xuanyuan Yi speechless for fenglingxuan medicine, and then give yourself to deal with. Fenglingxuan has some helplessness. She goes forward to kiss xuanyuanyi''s lips, and then takes the things in xuanyuanyi''s hands and handles them for him. Her hand was close to his skin, and the wood power was working, but in a short time, Xuanyuan Yi''s wound was healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. Xuanyuanyi is shocked. He is about to say something, but suddenly he hears a loud noise from outside. Chapter 407 Yuan Yi almost instinctively helps Feng lingxuan to tidy up her clothes as quickly as possible. Then, they look at it together. At the entrance of the cave, a few monks suddenly appeared. They destroyed the stone blocking the entrance, and now they are swinging in. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi''s face are not very good. What do these individuals want to do? Want to grab this cave like this? It''s raining heavily outside. It''s estimated that there are no more caves nearby, so these people came in. "You two get out of here." A young man who looks about thirty said arrogantly. He stares at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. When he comes forward, he can see fenglingxuan''s appearance clearly. His eyes become amazing again, and then he salivates again. He raised his hand and wanted to touch Feng lingxuan''s face: "this little beauty can stay. Ben Shao is a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. As for the one on the side, you can roll and disappear in front of Ben Shao immediately. Otherwise, Ben Shao wants you back... Ah... My hand..." Before the last words were finished, they were replaced by screams. The people who just came in from outside the cave immediately shook their bodies and rushed to the man''s side. Someone quickly took the man''s hand back, while others drew their swords and looked at Xuanyuan Yi more coldly. "You..." the man is also hurt by Xuanyuan Yi suddenly. He is shocked. When he responds, he immediately yells: "how dare you hurt Ben Shao? If I don''t show you the color, you really don''t know Ben Shao''s strength. " Put cruel words, the man said to the person behind him: "are you all dead? Can''t you see this man hurt Ben Shao? Ben orders you to kill this man immediately. " "It''s up to you?" Xuanyuan Yi gave a cold hum, and the prestige of the cultivation of the holy rank poured out directly, and rushed to other people. Standing behind the man, the man was thinking about xuanyuanyi. It seemed that xuanyuanyi was not simple. He had not come up with a reason. He was almost breathless by the sudden surge of pressure. They can''t resist the pressure of the saints, and they can''t deal with the angry saints. "A man with a group of Wang Jiexiu''s servants dare to be so rampant. Haven''t your parents taught you how to be a man? Since they didn''t teach, let me teach you today. " Xuanyuanyi said: "I don''t want to see where it is. It''s also a place where you can go wild at will? I don''t know the status of Tian Gao. " "Do you... Do you know who I am? If you dare to do anything to me, my family will never let you go. " May be scared, the man''s voice with a full tremor, obviously lack of confidence. Xuanyuanyi glanced at the other side coolly, straight scared the man instinctively back: "you dare to move my words..." Xuanyuanyi sneered: "I don''t care who you are? Who are you? It has nothing to do with me. I just unloaded your hand. What can you do with me? Do you really think I''m dead in front of me and intend to fight my woman? Even if I''m dead, it''s not your turn to touch my woman. " "What about your woman? There''s no woman you can''t get who you don''t want. " The man still refuses to accept to lose ground to say. The people behind realize xuanyuanyi''s power, and they all remind the man not to look for trouble. However, the man is arrogant and used to others. How can he listen to others'' advice? Not surprisingly, his attitude towards xuanyuanyi is extremely bad. Xuanyuanyi is too lazy to talk to him anymore, and fenglingxuan is more direct. She raises her hand and waves out a poison. Then, before the man reacts, he is poisoned. This time, the poison under fenglingxuan is not the one that can kill people in a moment, but the one that can make people itch and ache after poisoning. Poisoned people feel itchy and instinctively want to catch them. However, as soon as they touch their bodies, they will feel pain and want to die immediately. How could that be? The man is a little scared, he stares at Xuan Yuan Yi: "what did you do to me? You... " "Isn''t there something wrong with your eyes? My medical skill is not bad. Let me help you to have a look. " Feng lingxuan''s voice is very calm, but anyone can hear malice, or fierce, from her words. If you dare to do something to her, you have to pay a price. The man instinctively refuses, but fenglingxuan is not half merciful. When the other person hasn''t responded, she has already started to dig the man''s eyes. "Ah..." The man suddenly screamed, and the people behind him were even more cold. Good speed, good heart. From the beginning, I shouldn''t have provoked these two people. However, even if their young master is not right, they are too cruel? A man takes off his hands as soon as he makes a move, and a woman poisons and digs people''s eyes as soon as she makes a move? Hatefully, none of them could see how she did it. "You are going too far, girl?" Qi Mo said in a deep voice. From Feng lingxuan''s technique and speed, as well as the momentum from her body, anyone who has a little brain can understand her. She is not simple. If she can choose, Qi Mo doesn''t want to provoke this person. However, there is no way. Things have developed to the present place. If they don''t do anything, There is no way to explain it after going back. Feng lingxuan glanced at the man who opened his mouth. He was also a young man. However, in terms of appearance, he was more beautiful than the man whose eyes were dug by her, and his facial features were more distinct. Of course, these have nothing to do with her. This guy''s courage to speak is commendable. However, she would never give face to a rude person. Feng lingxuan said: "too much? What can I do for him? You should be grateful that I didn''t kill him directly. " A pause: "the rain outside has not washed the blood clean, right? If you all want to add some color to the rain outside, then I don''t mind helping you Her voice is not big, but she has full power. Her sight sweeps over her body, giving people a feeling of cold all over. After what she had just done, no one dared to doubt her means. Now that she had said it, she would most likely do so. Qi Mo frowned: "girl, you are like this..." "How?" Feng Ling Xuan glanced at Qi Mo and asked in a deep voice. There were a lot of words, but under Feng lingxuan''s eyes, he couldn''t say a word. "The eyes are not regular. If they are useless, they will be useless. Why do you talk so much with them?" Xuanyuanyi pulls fenglingxuan over and cleans her hands while saying: "next time, let me do such a thing, and I won''t dirty your hands." "Good." Feng lingxuan responded obediently. Now fenglingxuan and just now ruthless that one is just like two people. Other people all have the feeling of being blinded. However, their reaction is not slow. They all get together and discuss in a low voice: "let''s take someone away while they don''t pay attention." "I agree that these two people are not good friends at first sight. If they find out, it''s uncertain what will happen." "Let''s go quickly. If it''s too late, it''s too late." Several people discussed, immediately helped the man to leave. However, they want to keep a low profile, but men don''t want them to keep a low profile at all. People who have lost their eyes are resentful when they are asked to leave. How can they be willing? "What do you do? Let go of benshao. Benshao doesn''t go. Benshao is injured. Do you want benshao to go out and die completely in the rain? " "Little master..." Qi Mo is the leader of several subordinates. Seeing that the young master Qi Ming doesn''t cooperate, he is also angry. At this time, he can''t see the situation clearly. It''s really stupid and terrible. "What''s your name? If you still recognize me as the little Lord, go and kill those two men to Ben Shao immediately. As long as you kill them, Ben Shao will tell his father and let him give you a higher status. " Qi Ming said. Qi Mo said: "young master, you give the whole Qimen to your subordinates, and they have to have life to enjoy it. We can''t afford the two elders in front of us. Your eyes also need to be treated well... " "Waste, a group of waste, even such a pair of dog men and women can''t deal with, what''s the use of me to raise you?" Qi Ming is very excited. When he is excited, his painful eyes become more painful. He screams at once. Qi Mo was scolded, but Qi Ming''s father, the leader of Qi sect, had saved his life, and he had to repay him. Qi Mo tries to persuade Qi Ming, but Qi Ming doesn''t listen to him at all. He scolds Qi Mo and asks someone to find his uncle Qi Yan. Qi Yan is a saint level cultivator. Qi Ming knows how powerful he is. Therefore, it seems that as long as it''s too late to find him, he will surely defeat fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi and recover his dignity. He wants both of them to return their eyes to him. However, he thought too well. Qi Mo can be sure that Qi Yan is not xuanyuanyi''s opponent. If someone is called, it will only make the situation more serious. So Qi Mo instinctively stops others, but the crazy Qi Ming tries to pull out his sword and stabs Qi mo. Qi Mo didn''t expect that he was stabbed. Even if he was unwilling, he could only fall down. Several subordinates on one side all stare big eyes, obviously some can''t understand Qi Ming''s method. Isn''t killing Qi Ming breaking his arms at a time like this? However, things have happened, they can not understand and can only accept, and then turned to run out to find Qiyan. Chapter 408 There is a way that heaven does evil, but it can be forgiven. Now, fenglingxuan is deeply aware of it. This fool has such a loyal subordinate around him. He doesn''t know how to cherish it. Instead, he wants to kill someone. Now it''s good. If she wants to kill him, it''s even easier. However, think of Xuan Yuan Yi just said words, Feng Ling Xuan also gave up the preparation of hands-on. Xuanyuanyi seems to see the mind of fenglingxuan, and asks her in a low voice. Fenglingxuan shakes her head decisively. To kill a person is very simple, but to make a life worse than death, it will take some energy. Fenglingxuan doesn''t want Qi Ming to die so easily. Besides not wanting to dirty her hands, she has another consideration. She doesn''t know the strength of the Qimen sect. If she is strong, she should be more careful. She doesn''t want to be afraid, but she doesn''t want trouble. Xuanyuanyi is more direct. He doesn''t want anyone to disturb them. He decisively orders Qiming to leave with Qimen''s help. Qimen people have some hesitation, xuanyuanyi is not happy: "what? It''s not working? Or do you want to be like him? " Here he, of course, refers to Qi Ming. Several subordinates keep frowning. Under such circumstances, if Qi Ming is really taken out, Qi Ming''s injury will be aggravated if he is caught in the rain. Maybe his eyes will be gone soon. Qi Ming''s meaning is more clear: "do you want us to go out? you must be dreaming! I tell you, when my uncle comes, I will not let you go. " "Oh, I''m really scared!" Feng Ling Xuan is very cooperate ground installed for a while, however, instantly restored normal. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan helplessly, smiles, raises his eyes, sweeps the people behind Qi Ming, and says, "I''ll give you half a column of incense time. If you haven''t gone out, then I don''t mind leaving you here forever." If it''s not stupid, you can hear it. The people behind Qi Ming''s face became ugly, but Qi Ming couldn''t see xuanyuanyi''s expression, so he was even more angry: "when my uncle comes, the first one to kill is you. At that time, I''ll see how arrogant you are." "I''m looking forward to it. Don''t come with the same rubbish as you. It''s boring." Xuanyuanyi said coldly. So here he made a special pause and then said, "I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, I''ll kill you first." It seems that Qi Ming finally feels the chill from xuanyuanyi. He can''t stop shaking, and then he wants to speak again. However, the words to the mouth, do not know what suddenly thought of, and stopped. He seems to keep telling himself that he must hold back and can''t be irritated by him at this time. When uncle comes, everything will be settled. Seeing that Qi Ming doesn''t speak, it seems that he has learned well, and Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t waste his saliva. He and Feng Ling Xuan sit inside some, the line of sight is inadvertently swept other people. His meaning is very obvious, that is to ask all of them to leave, and the servants of the whole family are also very embarrassed. They don''t know whether they want to stay or not. If Qi Mo is still alive, they can ask Qi Mo, but now, they have no one to ask, they can only discuss the decision. Let''s leave. If Qi Ming has an accident outside, they will not be punished. If they don''t leave, the two people in the cave won''t let them go easily. They all die, but it''s a matter of whether they die early or late. After struggling, they finally dare to stay. They want to gamble that Qi Yanlai is fast enough. Seeing that the people didn''t move, how could xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan not see that they didn''t want to move? If he really turns a blind eye like this, isn''t it too cheap for these people, and he''s too sorry for himself and fenglingxuan? Feng Ling Xuan also couldn''t stop sighing: "don''t you want to move? It seems that we have to do it ourselves. " Xuanyuanyi immediately said: "lingxuan, don''t move, I''ll go." If he can''t deal with such a few people, he will be a saint in vain. Xuanyuanyi takes action immediately after the words fall. He goes forward and reaches for a push. The powerful spiritual power directly forms a powerful thrust to send everyone, including Qi Ming, out. Qi Ming couldn''t see and was poisoned. He was in agony. Now Xuanyuan Yi moved and he screamed again. It''s too painful. How can there be such a painful thing in the world? Xuanyuanyi just ignore those, in this world, some people, the more you tolerate him, the more he thinks you are afraid of him, and then, advance an inch, in front of this one, it is obvious that is the kind of person, do not clean up well, do not know heaven and earth. However, to xuanyuanyi''s surprise, Qi Ming did not retreat to the outside like others, but was caught. The man is very powerful. Xuan Yuanyi guesses that he is Qi Yan, the little uncle in Qi Ming''s mouth, a monk of the holy rank. "What''s the matter with you, ming''er?" Qi Yan was startled by Qi Ming''s tragedy, and his momentum suddenly became stronger and stronger. He cheered coldly: "who can explain, what''s the matter? We will give the young Lord to you for protection, so that you can protect him. Is that how you protect him? " He and his elder brother usually treat Qi Ming very well. They are afraid of falling in their hands and melting in their mouths. They are reluctant to hurt him half a cent. However, they just bring them out for training, and they are like this now. How can he explain to his elder brother in the future? The more I think about it, the more ugly Qi Yan''s face is. The person who dares to hurt Qi Ming has to pay the price of bleeding. He wants to make that person taste the pain he has suffered a hundred times. Xuanyuanyi was pushed to the outside of the people finally came back, they are very embarrassed to go to Qiyan side, whispered: "Deputy door Lord, little Lord is let the opposite two people hurt, that man''s cultivation in the holy level, women at least is the king level, they are very powerful." "Why don''t you say you''re rubbish? We ask you to protect the little Lord, don''t let him be hurt, but how do you protect him? All of you are safe and sound, but the young master is seriously injured. " Qi Yan''s voice is full of murderous, which shows his anger. These useless subordinates, when they deal with each other, must be repaired. With this in mind, Qi Yan looks up at xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. At this time, they use real faces. Maybe Qi Ming and others don''t know xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, but Qi Yan has seen their portraits. Therefore, when he sees them, his face suddenly changes. "I didn''t expect that the person whom the outside world had been trying to find was here. It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort. " "It seems that the other party recognized us." Feng lingxuan gets close to Xuanyuan Yi''s ear and whispers. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t care at all: "recognize and recognize, the other side is only a saint level primary cultivation, not my opponent, even if they all add up, it''s not enough for me to kill." Feng lingxuan retreated two steps: "you remember to be gentle!" Xuanyuan Yi said: "don''t worry, I won''t let blood stain your clothes." "That''s good." At this point, Feng lingxuan resolutely sat aside to have a rest, or go to the theatre. Xuanyuan Yi stepped forward and asked, "do you want to avenge him?" "Nonsense!" "If you hurt my nephew, you have to pay the price of bleeding," he said "In that case, I''ve heard too much." Xuanyuanyi said: "there are countless people who want my life. There are all kinds of purposes. You don''t want to come here just to avenge your nephew. However, it doesn''t matter. The results will be the same." Qi Yan: "listen to your tone, it''s not afraid at all." Xuanyuanyi: "why should I be afraid? I just want to remind you that if you don''t want to bury all the monsters outside here, then it''s too late for you to leave now, if not... " Later, he did not go on, but he believed that Qi Yan could understand. Qi Yan''s face is hard to see the extreme. It is clear that he wants to threaten Xuanyuan Yi just now. This will turn out to be Xuanyuan Yi threatening him. This kind of feeling is really not good at all. Qi Yan yells angrily and gives Qi Ming to his subordinates to take care of him. Then he takes the initiative to attack Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi half fearless, raised his hand to meet up. Qi Yan''s accomplishments are holy steps, so is Xuan Yuanyi. However, there is a big gap between them. As soon as they start, they show everything. Xuanyuanyi looks at Qiyan and sneers: "you are not my opponent. Why do you want to find your own way to die?" "There''s so much nonsense. You really have the ability to kill me before it''s too late." Qi Yandao. He felt the power of xuanyuanyi, but he didn''t believe that xuanyuanyi was so strong that he was only in his twenties. However, soon, Qi Yan realized that the gap between him and xuanyuanyi was not a little big, even if he was no longer willing to admit it, he had to admit it. Less than a pillar of incense time, xuanyuanyi will kill Qiyan, scared to the side of those people are staring big eyes, timid, more active people, directly kneel down to beg for mercy: "master, please forgive me, I have eyes do not know Taishan, offend the master, please master regardless of villain." "What are you talking about, my uncle..." Qi Ming seems to have no consciousness that his uncle is gone, and he is still scolding those people. However, before his words are finished, someone kindly reminds him: "he is dead, so, young Lord, please forgive me, admit your life, maybe you can still choose a cheap life to live." Chapter 409 "You..." Qi Ming trembled with anger. On the other side, xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and asked, "lingxuan, what do you think? What are we going to do with it? Is it killing or... " Before the words were put out, almost all the people on Qi Ming''s side knelt down and knelt down to Feng lingxuan to beg for mercy. Feng lingxuan''s eyes glided over those people one by one, and finally stopped on Qi Ming. But what he said was to Xuan Yuanyi: "those who are blind and don''t know how to repent, it''s unnecessary to keep them. There are still these." Feng lingxuan raised his fingers, and his voice was as cold as ice and snow in winter. Xuanyuanyi along the direction of fenglingxuan fingers, one by one wrote down, and then, did not give people half a chance, direct hand to solve people. He doesn''t need to ask why, as long as it''s fenglingxuan''s, then, he will go to execute it. Fenglingxuan is very satisfied with xuanyuanyi''s fast action. This is her man. No matter when it''s related to her, it''s good. The others who were still alive were so scared that they didn''t dare to go out of the atmosphere. They could only pray that fenglingxuan would let them go. Xuanyuan Yi said: "do you know why I let you go alone?" "Please make it clear." Several people are almost in unison, voice shaking is still obvious. Xuanyuanyi said: "since lingxuan wants to leave your life, I will not take your life. Remember, your life is given by lingxuan. Of course, you still need to remember that if you dare to give birth to two hearts and do something to lingxuan, then I will make you die with no whole body and no soul." Several people heavily nod, blunt Feng Ling Xuan to keep kowtow. Feng lingxuan waved his hand, indicating that they could stop. When they stopped kowtowing, he reminded them: "you all remember that if you betray, then your little Lord is definitely not your final outcome, and your end will be tens of times, even hundreds of times more miserable than him." "Master, you are our master now. We will never betray you." I dare not betray. Fenglingxuan seems to have heard it, but she doesn''t seem to have heard it. With a wave of her hand, a few pills flew into the hands of several people. She said, "if you want me to see your sincerity, you should take this medicine first. If you are all obedient, I will never let you die. If you are not obedient, then you will bear the pain slowly." The medicine she gave is a kind of chronic poison, which will attack at a certain time every month. If she takes the antidote on time, there will be no problem. A few people listen to what Feng Ling Xuan gives is poison, the facial expression instantly changed, but, they again facial expression ugliness, under the heart again resist, also can obediently deliver medicine to take in the mouth. Feng Ling Xuan looked at their actions and nodded with satisfaction: "before the poisonous hair, I will give you the antidote." "Yes." Several people answered at the same time and told themselves that they must be obedient. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi says, "you have expressed your sincerity to lingxuan. I am very satisfied with it. However, in order to make you better, I decided to give you some gifts." It''s a very plain voice, and it seems to be good words, but how can they have a strange sense of crisis in their hearts? When an unknown creature got into their body, they finally understood why they felt that way. Several people finally recovered a little bit, and their bloody faces became more ugly. However, they dare not curse, not only dare not curse, but also to please and thank. If they can, they really don''t want to provoke these two people. It is clear that one of them is Wang Jiexiu, and the other is Shengjie Xiuwei. However, they feel more terrible than the two Shengjie Xiuwei. Fenglingxuan doesn''t pay attention to them any more. Xuanyuanyi orders them to clean up the scene first, and then stay at the entrance of the cave. As subordinates, they naturally have to be obedient. What Feng lingxuan says is what he says. Several people cleaned up all the dirt at the scene with the fastest speed. Feng lingxuan swept the space rings of Qi Yan, Qi Ming and Qi Mo, took all the things inside, and gave some useless ones to others. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are not interested in knowing the names of these people, so after a discussion, they give them a convenient and easy to remember title, according to their clothes color. Left and right is just a title, and no one cares. They stayed in the cave all night, the rain finally stopped, after the rain washed, the bloody smell was not so strong, but the ground was still red. In fact, it''s nothing. Fenglingxuan and Xuanyuan discuss and go out together. Since they are trained in the past, there is no need to choose any environment. All the injuries they suffered before have been cured. There is nothing wrong with going out now. Just left a few people, by Xuan Yuan Yi and Feng Ling Xuan respectively sent out to investigate the situation in front. These people have seen the ferocity of monsters, but they have no way. They have to go. If they don''t go, they can''t. After a discussion, they divided the soldiers into three groups and went to the front to check. If there was anything, they would report it. No one dares to play tricks at such a time, and no one dares to run away. Although they don''t know what medicine fenglingxuan gave them and what xuanyuanyi put into their bodies, the feeling of those two things after entering their bodies still makes them feel scared. Of course, the appearance of the former two people killing people is their nightmare. They acted together, discussed how to do it together, but did not mention how to escape. Escape? Where can I escape from this monster kingdom? What happens when you run away? What can we do? The more they thought about it, the more chill they felt. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi walk side by side, not because of what happened before. Fenglingxuan asked xuanyuanyi: "is it too risky to let them out? If they all have two minds, I''m afraid there will be some trouble. " "If they dare to do that, they will be ready to die at any time and in pain." Xuanyuanyi said: "you choose to keep them, because they are afraid of death and easy to control? How can a man who is afraid of death escape easily? " Feng Ling Xuan smiles and says no more. She pulls Xuan Yuan Yi to go on. She looks at the four roads, listens to all directions, and pays attention to the movements around her. There are many monsters in this beast mountain. If you don''t pay attention, you may die without a burial place. Many monsters still live in groups. They will act together like human beings. One person will encounter a group of monsters. Only if the man''s cultivation has gone against heaven, the result will be death. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are very clear about what the demons and beasts mean. They should be careful. They don''t dare to make mistakes at every step, and they don''t dare to go too far. They are afraid that they will lead to trouble. Before, they can kill so many monsters, but it doesn''t mean that they can produce a group of particularly powerful monsters. They can be so handy. Before long, the signal came from the left front convenience. When she sent the people out, Feng lingxuan gave them a signal bomb. The signal bombs were divided into three levels, red, orange, yellow and three colors. She told them to decide their own priorities. When they found something different, she decided what kind of signal bomb to send. Now, the flare coming from the sky is orange, which means that the people who go to the front left to look at the crisis are of medium level. According to their situation, they should be able to cope with it. "How''s it going? Yi, do you want to go and have a look? " Feng Ling Xuan asked thoughtfully. Xuanyuanyi said: "do you want to go? If you want to go, let''s go and have a look. " "There''s nothing to do now. Go and have a look. It''s just time to see their ability." Feng lingxuan said: "these people, I originally planned to be like this. When I get out of the Fu beast mountain, I will solve them all. However, if his ability is strong enough and he is loyal enough, then it doesn''t matter to keep them for a long time." "I thought you would say keep them all the time for your own use." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "Will I really do that? Don''t you have a number in mind?" Feng lingxuan slightly raised her eyebrows and asked. Xuanyuan Yi smile, he naturally knows, he saw from the beginning, know Feng lingxuan is no mind to keep those people. Fenglingxuan pulls xuanyuanyi and goes to the front left together. They climbed an uphill, and then immediately went downhill. At a glance, they had a panoramic view of a pit where there were two people and many monsters. Apart from the distance, Feng lingxuan couldn''t see what kind of monster it was. However, the power from there could be felt. The level of those monsters was not low. There seems to be a confrontation between the monk and the monster. The monk is in the middle and the monster is around. Instinctively, they are surrounded. It is estimated that they feel the momentum of the other party is not weak, guess that the other party may be very strong, they actually stand like that, no one spoke, no one started. The tip of the eyebrow lightly picks, Feng Ling Xuan says with a smile: "Tut, these two people are going to wait for us to come to start again? I''m not wrong, am I? " "I think the same as you do. There should be no mistake." Xuanyuanyi said: "well, since they don''t move, we will help them." With that, Xuanyuan Yi''s fingers flicked and a white light flew out. The powerful attack immediately angered the monster, and the monster that was waiting immediately moved. Chapter 410 The monsters are very smart. When they feel the attack, they feel it. So they turn around and look at it decisively. They seem to know that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are all together with the people surrounded by them. Therefore, they are also separated. The monster looks up to the sky and roars. As soon as he hears, he is summoning his friends. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi don''t stop him. Of course, even if they want to stop him, it''s too late. The monster came up, and Feng lingxuan rushed forward decisively: "let me deal with these guys. Ah Yi, you''re watching. Don''t do it easily if you don''t have to." "Good." Xuanyuanyi sighed helplessly. He knew that he would continue to worry and be afraid. If he didn''t think of the need to go to more places and the possible danger in the future, how could he? The following two practitioners were also startled by the sudden event. However, their reaction was also very fast. They saw that fenglingxuan had already made a move, and there were many monsters coming. How dare they have any slack? They moved immediately. It is true that they have been waiting for the arrival of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Now, when people come, they need to perform well. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan can be selected to survive because they are afraid of death, but is it not a skill to be afraid of death? They always know what they want and how to do it to get what they want. Before the two of them came, they could stand still, but now they have to move, and they have to move quickly. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan should know that they are still useful. Otherwise, they will be in trouble. When Feng lingxuan was dealing with the monster, she turned her head and glanced at the blue and yellow people below. She saw that they were all working very hard and tried their best to show. Her lips were hooked. En, she knew that it was a good thing to show. She had to continue to keep it. In this world, the law of the jungle, she only left remote users. If they were useless, they would only die. Obviously, Huang and LAN are also smart, so they are desperate to kill demons and beasts. They are also fighting for their own future. If they succeed, then they will win. At least, they should not die when they leave the mountain, or be left in the mountain forever. They can show their loyalty and sincerity. After all, they did the same before. If fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are really worth it, what about their loyalty? Fenglingxuan didn''t see much, or just instant Kung Fu, so she took back her sight and continued to deal with the monster. She has a lot of means. When dealing with monsters, she can also use those means, but she doesn''t have them. If she wants to practice her own blood and ferocity, she must have real killing. Her hands were constantly stained with the blood of monsters. From time to time, monsters left deep or shallow, light or heavy scars on her body. The blood wet her clothes. However, she was not flustered at all. In other words, she was not flustered at all. When the number of monsters began to increase, when she could not solve so many monsters with her bare hands, when she had a stronger belief in her heart, she began to use other methods. Fenglingxuan doesn''t use poison at such a time, but she will arrange the array or other methods that she thinks are feasible. The two people below also fight with the monsters. They don''t know whether it''s their own blood, or the blood of the monsters, or both. Their bodies are stained with blood. They look a little startling. When they look up inadvertently, they can see that their eyes are full of murderous. It''s a good way for such two people to stay and cultivate well if they can. Feng lingxuan looked at the monster, but the number didn''t increase, but the monster had red eyes and kept biting her with a big mouth open. If her cultivation was lower, she might be immortal and seriously injured. The monsters probably didn''t expect that fenglingxuan would be so fierce. Mingming was also a cultivator of the king level. How could she be just like Xiaoqiang who couldn''t fight to death? She was so tenacious that people wanted to beat her to death. But she couldn''t die. Not only could she not die, but she kept blocking them. The idea of the monster is very single, that is to kill these damned practitioners, otherwise, they will die. I don''t know if there are more and more fallen monsters. Fengling xuanming clearly finds that the monsters are more fierce than before. They move like they don''t know if they are tired. Perhaps, they also know tired, but, there is no way, they have to do that, if they stop immediately, they will die immediately. Feng lingxuan is also cruel. Do these monsters really think that only they can kill people? She can kill all the monsters. Originally, monsters and people are not mutually exclusive existence. No one thought that fenglingxuan really shuttled among the monsters with her own strength. Even when she stopped, her body was almost hurt and could not stand still. However, the monsters are all down, in their range of all solved. Xuanyuan Yi comes forward to help fenglingxuan, and he is nervous: "lingxuan, how do you feel?" "I feel like I''m dying." Feng Ling Xuan opens a smile to Xuan Yuan Yi and says: "I find these things are not done by people. They are too tired." "Lingxuan, you are very powerful. So many monsters can be solved by one person." Xuanyuanyi said: "if I go with the cultivation of Wangjie, I may not be able to do better than you." "Are you praising me?" Feng lingxuan is not happy. Xuanyuan Yi said: "yes, I''m praising you. My spirit is worth praising." He really is not joking, if really change him to go, estimate can be more serious than Feng Ling Xuan injury. Xuanyuanyi takes out the elixir which is helpful for recovery from her arms and gives it to fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan doesn''t refuse either. She asks xuanyuanyi to let her down. She sits on her knees, then closes her eyes and begins to breathe, and uses her powers to repair her body. Xuanyuanyi wants to help, but he can''t help for a while. Not long after Kung Fu, blue, yellow two people also came up, two people are injured in varying degrees, Feng lingxuan in self-healing injury, naturally there is no time and energy to pay attention to them, xuanyuanyi took out a bottle of pills thrown in the past: "eat it, your body injury, will soon be better." Blue, yellow two people immediately flattered: "thank you." In Tianqi continent, it depends on cultivation. Even though xuanyuanyi is young, his ability is there. If someone with lower cultivation than him calls his elder, he can still afford it. Xuanyuan Yi nodded, did not pay attention to blue, yellow two people, then continue to guard the Phoenix spirit Xuan. The two people are also very conscious, took the pill and retreated to a further place, they are not afraid of xuanyuanyi will harm them, directly sent the pill to the mouth. At the entrance of the pill, a warm feeling quickly spread around the body, and a touch of surprise passed in their eyes at the same time. They have lived for so many years, and the pills they have taken are unknown. However, they have never felt that any kind of pills gives them such a good feeling. It is the top grade pills they have tried to get, and that''s it. They looked at each other and said, "I don''t feel wrong, do I? It''s the top grade pill. Xuanyuanyi gives us the top grade pill. " Huang is also a face moved to say: "is the top grade pills, say not good or best, I take down, did not feel there is erysipelas, although xuanyuanyi is a cruel person, but he is really good to his own people." LAN Shen nodded: "before, we were treated well in Qimen, but Qi Ming never respected us. Now that he died, we can''t go back. No, even if I can go back, I don''t want to go back. I''ll follow xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. As long as I''m loyal, I''ll get more benefits than qimenduo. " "I''ve decided to be loyal to xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan." Huang also affirmed. At this time, xuanyuanyi didn''t know that the pills he threw out, which he and fenglingxuan couldn''t take, could be yellow and blue determined to follow them and serve them, even though they were poisoned and had insect cups. Xuanyuanyi''s mind is on fenglingxuan. He looks at the faint green light flashing on fenglingxuan, and her wound is healing at the speed visible to the naked eye. With the growth of these years, Lu Tianxiang has become stronger and better in medicine. After his powers have been exhausted before, they have become much stronger. Only by treating his wounds can we truly realize that the same injury can recover faster than before. After fenglingxuan gets better, she finds that xuanyuanyi has made a border around her. She smiles a little, then changes her clothes decisively, and then raises her feet to xuanyuanyi. The Mou light sweeps blue, yellow two people, Feng Ling Xuan can see that two people recover to still need time, then ignore. When LAN and Huang recovered, they only saw a set of words on the ground. The general meaning is to let them continue to move forward and explore the situation. If they encounter something useful, they will take it. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi went to other places. The two of them stayed in Fuhu mountain for half a year. In the past half a year, fenglingxuan grew rapidly, and her momentum became stronger and stronger. Both of them were Wang level practitioners, and they were fighting with monsters in Fuhu mountain. The gap between fenglingxuan and LAN, Huang and others became bigger and bigger, which made LAN, Huang and others more determined to her and xuanyuanyi. Feng lingxuan once tested several people''s loyalty, and finally satisfied with blue, yellow and white, he decided to keep them. As for the other three, if they had a different heart, they couldn''t stay. Chapter 411 Before leaving fuhuo mountain, fenglingxuan wanted to solve those problems by himself. In order to show his sincerity, the three men, blue, yellow and white, acted together. In this way, fenglingxuan didn''t fight with them and let them go. When the problem is solved, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi walk in front, while blue, yellow and white walk behind. After they got out of fuhuo mountain, they met some people. When they saw fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, they were stunned at first, and then rushed up regardless of everything. Their goal was very clear, and their goal was very obvious. What they wanted was the life of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, or, more accurately, what they wanted was what they had, As for the lives of those two people, they all held the idea that they could kill them if they could, but if they could not, they must get something. See a person start, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi pass to one side, blue, yellow, white three people are very positive rushed up. These days, they have been fighting with high-level monsters in the Fu beast mountain. They often make themselves desperate. Until they fight with people again, they suddenly find that some monks outside are really easy to deal with. Blue, yellow and white did not spend too much spirit and energy, so they beat the man who wanted to grab things to the ground. "What are you? Have you learned how to do bad things? Also don''t see Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi is what identity? Are they something you can move at will? " After scolding a Datong, LAN just looks at Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi: "two elders, don''t know how to deal with these people?" "What do you think you can do with it?" Asked Feng lingxuan. Blue way: "killed." Bai and Huang nodded at the same time: "it''s meaningless to keep such people. Sooner or later, they have to do something. In order to avoid trouble in the future, we''d better kill them all." "Do you know who these people are? What kind of trouble is it to kill them? " Xuanyuanyi asked calmly. In fact, he didn''t know what kind of identity those weak chicken people were, and he was not afraid that their families would come to them. After all, if he really wanted to kill them, he would never leave any evidence. He could not leave any evidence for others to make trouble for himself. Fenglingxuan doesn''t care about it, not to mention her ability with xuanyuanyi now. Xuantianzong and Xuezu are not so easy to deal with. As for yugongmen, who has always regarded them as enemies, they are really taking them as enemies now. However, when Yuheng, the ancestor of yugongmen, appears, what kind of situation will it be? It is blue, yellow, white three people after hearing Xuan Yuan Yi''s words some tiny Zheng, however, also very quickly return to God. The three of them looked at each other for a moment, and then said with certainty: "two elders, don''t worry, we will deal with it cleanly, and no one will doubt us. Even if we accidentally show a little trace, let people follow suit, and have an opportunity, we will never involve the two elders." "Take care of it." Feng Ling thought for a moment, and then said. These three people work or more reliable, at least, Feng lingxuan think or credible. Xuanyuanyi has always been based on fenglingxuan. She said that if you give it to these people, then they will do it well. For the sake of unnecessary trouble, after yellow, blue and white solved those people, fenglingxuan gave them a bottle of pills, while xuanyuanyi checked it to make sure there was no abnormality before leaving. Feng lingxuan is quite different from the one who stayed in the mountain for a while before entering the mountain. Her momentum is still stronger than before. It''s just a look and a slight movement, which can make people feel chilly. This is the growth of fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi is very happy. In the past, they used to ask for information while walking, but now, they don''t have to do that. LAN and Bai are good at finding out news. They always send the latest news to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi at the first time. Huang is good at arranging trifles. After entering a place, if it''s a town, he will arrange the inn first. If it''s outside, he will take the initiative to pick up firewood, find food and get everything ready. It can be said that with these three people, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi become much easier than before. Three people''s speed and speed are very fast, work is also very skilled appearance, must be no less to do that kind of thing. Feng lingxuan once asked whether these three people had ever done these things. When they were in Qimen, their treatment was OK. How did they answer at that time? Things have been done, but it''s not so good for them. The dead Qi Ming is what kind of goods, they all know, these three people expressed will always be loyal, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi did not ask more. Who doesn''t have a privacy yet? Besides, it doesn''t make any sense to ask so many questions. As long as people are loyal, they don''t care about being better to the three. As for people, they are all mutual. It''s the right thing for a master to do. All the way back, they always had all kinds of troubles. Fortunately, they all handled them well. On the way, they discussed about where to go first. There were some days when they didn''t see Yehe. Fenglingxuan was very worried about that father. However, they did not go to the blood clan in the end, but went directly to xuantianzong. LAN, for the first time, was entrusted with an important task by fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan asked this person to go to the blood clan to have a look. She gave LAN eight points of trust. She gave LAN a lot of medicine and resources, and gave him a lot of other things. Blue is very happy, he immediately cleaned up to blood, and repeatedly promised to do things well again. Feng lingxuan nodded and sent the man away, then went to xuantianzong again. After LAN left, Huang and Bai dealt with everything. Along the way, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were paying attention to these two people. They both found that they were talented, so later, they planned to give them some rewards after returning to xuantianzong. Huang and Bai don''t know what fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi think and plan. They just do their best. They all know that when LAN leaves, they get a lot of benefits. They don''t want to get the same, at least, they can get part of the quantity. In that way, they are very satisfied. Therefore, there is a saying that contented people are always happy. If they know how to be satisfied, they will get more happiness than others. The combination of grace and power has always been what Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi are doing. Both of them will benefit and make people feel that betrayal will pay a very painful price. As long as you don''t have a brain hole, you will know how to choose. It is estimated that Huang and Bai try their best to express themselves. Feng lingxuan finds that the road is more and more smooth later, but she hasn''t moved any more. It''s really unspeakable. As soon as they return to xuantianzong, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi go to see the two ancestors. Huang and Bai are also sent to xuantianzong for a walk, saying that they will stay to do things later. On the way back, Fengling thought a lot. She also discussed with xuanyuanyi. Finally, they came up with a good way. Huang and Bai stayed in xuantianzong to help Qin Xuanyi and Qin Zhan, while LAN went to the blood clan to follow Yehe. This is also the reason why fenglingxuan would take the initiative to let LAN go instead of the other two. After fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi left, the two ancestors had been looking forward to it. When they came back, there was a touch of surprise in their eyes at the same time. However, they soon recovered their peace. Then, they commented on them, especially fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan frowned: "I said, two ancestors, have you finished? If we have finished, can you tell us where we can improve our cultivation quickly? " "You this wench, go out a trip with, unexpectedly become more and more impertinent?" That is to say, after a pause, the ancestor said a place very cooperatively. After that, he asked again, hoping that they could stop xuanyuanhan. Fenglingxuan naturally would not like to. In the past, they were in danger, but they did not give their children to their two ancestors. How could they do that now? Fenglingxuan is reluctant to give up, and her children want to follow their parents. Xuanyuanyi listens to fenglingxuan, so xuanyuanhan follows them again in the eyes of the two ancestors. Out of the yard, Feng lingxuan couldn''t stop laughing: "a Yi, can you see the eyes of the ancestors? If I stay there a little longer, they will be able to strangle me. " "No!" Xuanyuanyi said with certainty. Phoenix spirit Xuan eyebrow tip light pick, Xuan Yuan Yi way: "have me in, no one can hurt you, if who want to move you, so, must tread my corpse in the past." "How can I put you in danger?" Feng lingxuan also laughed. She and Xuan Yuan Yi, are the same, he can''t give up her, how could she give up to him? As they talked, they went outside. They need to see Qin Zhan and Qin Xuanyi and say goodbye to the two elders. It''s still unknown when they will come back this time. However, before they reached the courtyard of Qin Zhan, they heard a loud noise. Two people look at each other, unconsciously speed up the foot in the past. Near, they could hear Bai''s voice clearly: "if it wasn''t for the sake of xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, I would have killed you with what you just said." "I don''t know when xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan will become the predecessors. You are both hundreds of years old. It''s not shameful to call two people who are less than 30 years old as the predecessors?" Chapter 412 Fenglingxuan didn''t know who was speaking, but from the clothes he was wearing, he could see that he was the inner disciple of xuantianzong. Fenglingxuan has a very good place. Her people can be bullied in any way, but if others want to be bullied, it won''t be. Anyway, Bai and Huang are her people. She plans to stay in xuantianzong to help. She has just come back. How can she be bullied? How can this work? Fenglingxuan just walked up without any hesitation, and her momentum was suddenly released. Where she went, the people around her instinctively stood on both sides, leaving enough space for her. She coldly swept the people who just began to curse, and said: "what did you just say? If you have seed, say it again. " Hearing this, Huang and Bai, who were surrounded by the crowd and had just talked to others, immediately came over. When they saw Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi coming over, they were obviously shocked, but soon turned into joy. Want to come, they are also happy, at such a time, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi can come to help them talk, that they care about them? With a respectful call to "master", Huang and Bai step aside. When Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi come to the front and back, they immediately stand behind them. Qin Shu, who just cursed, suddenly changed his face when he saw Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi. He can scold fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi when there is no one, but he never dares to scold them in front of himself. The outside world does not know when it has spread the story of xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan over the years. Both of them are in their twenties. Xuanyuanyi''s cultivation has reached the holy level. He can master array, control cup and many things. Fenglingxuan is also the king level. He can alchemy, array and Astronomy and geography. Both of them have the ability to fight at different levels. They can kill thousands of people in one plot. They have no casualties. They can find the mechanism to open the inner room accurately in the ruins and practice in it. They can also set up a killing array, which can kill the master of Shengji array. There is a strange insect in my hand, which can devour other things. They can not change their face when facing the practitioners of Xianjie, and they can escape in the hands of the practitioners of Xianjie. People outside know that they hold a lot of good things in their hands. Many forces have been sent out to look for them in the hope of seizing the things in their hands. However, countless people who went out to look for them died, but they both came back safe and sound. There are many rumors about them. No one can tell the true from the false. However, there is a sense in many people''s hearts that neither of them can offend. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are now more and more powerful, even with the power of the strong, Qin Shu''s face becomes more and more ugly. That kind of pressure is only aimed at Qin Shu. His cultivation is only the postnatal realm. How can he bear the pressure exerted by Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi? But in the blink of an eye, he couldn''t help kneeling down, and the sweat kept pouring out. In a short time, the whole person seemed to be fished out of the water. "You are an inner disciple of innate cultivation. You are not half polite to Wang Jiexiu''s predecessors. Who is your master? How on earth did he teach you? " Feng Ling asked in a deep voice. Qin Shu opened his mouth to explain, but he could not say a word with his mouth open and his lips trembling. Feng lingxuan''s vision swept everyone present one by one. This is the inner courtyard. The people who can appear here will only be the inner disciples. All the people who are swept by her vision can''t stop drooping their heads. Some of them are timid and tremble directly. "Whose disciple is he?" Asked Feng lingxuan. The cold sound without half a trace of temperature cuts through the air and rings in everyone''s ears. There is a humanitarian: "his name is Qin Shu. He has just entered the sect for less than three months. He is not a disciple, but the son of Wenxing." "What?" Feng Ling Xuan''s brow suddenly wrinkled. Xuanyuanyi also looks unbelievable. He and lingxuan are Wenxing''s disciples. They have never heard of Wenxing''s old man and son. Xuanyuanyi thought for a moment and looked at Qin Shu: "are you Wenxing''s son?" "Adoptive son, what is it?" Qin Shu answered cautiously. He can run rampant in the clan on weekdays. His battle is nothing more than Wen Xing''s power. Of course, he is not completely brainless. He is unreasonable to Huang and Bai because he roughly knows their identity and strength. Facing Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi, especially when he feels that their authority is so strong, he has to restrain himself. Feng lingxuan said: "master will not accept an adopted son for no reason. Tell me the reason." When she spoke, she winked at Xuanyuan Yi, and they both accepted the pressure at the same time. At that moment, Qin Shu felt his whole body relaxed. For a moment, he didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood. Suddenly there is a feeling of survival. What''s going on? Qin Shu gasped for breath, and after breathing slowly, he immediately told the story from beginning to end. To sum up, it''s very simple. During the time when Wenxing had an accident in qinzhan, and qinxuanyi took qinzhan to fenglingxuan for treatment, Wenxing distracted the enemy. Later, he was seriously injured, and Qin Shu''s guy saved him. It was precisely because of this that Wenxing brought disaster to the Qin family. Wenxing had to take Qinshu away and take him as his adopted son. Perhaps, Qin Shu has a grudge against Wenxing, and Wenxing is absolutely ashamed of Qin Shu. But for saving him, the Qin family would not have collapsed. With no conscience to say, the Qin family''s life, in exchange for Qin Shu a better future, but, such a future, Qin Shu does not want. At the beginning, Qin Shu was very angry with Wenxing. However, he found that no matter how much he scolded Wenxing, Wenxing would not care about him. Then he began to make trouble for Wenxing in xuantianzong. It was only three months since he came to xuantianzong, which made many people dissatisfied with him and wanted to kill him. Qin Shu will provoke Huang and Bai and scold them. He also wants to make trouble for Wenxing. He is not afraid of them, but he has absolute fear of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. It was a feeling from the bottom of my heart. After seeing fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, it became more intense. Qin Shu knew that these two men were powerful, but he never thought that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi would come at such a time, nor did he expect that they would teach him a lesson. Now, his face and lining are all lost, Qin Shu''s face is red, and I don''t know whether he is angry or ashamed. Feng lingxuan took a look at Huang and Bai: "you two go to have a rest first. I''ll take him to see my master." "Yes, master." Huang and Bai respectfully said. Xuanyuanyi: "Call Master in the future." Huang and Bai were both in a daze. Soon, their mood was replaced by pleasure. They didn''t expect to be recognized by xuanyuanyi. Yes, in their eyes, that''s recognition. Two people happily call Lord son, Feng Ling Xuan waved a hand, let them go down, and she then stretched out a hand to wring Qin tree. The hand just stretched out, Xuan Yuan Yi''s hand speed is faster than her. "Since you are Shifu''s adopted son, you can also be regarded as our younger martial brother. For the sake of saving Shifu, we won''t really do anything to you. However, you need to remember that if you are like before, then we won''t show mercy to you." "What do you mean?" Qin Shu felt a sense of foreboding. Feng lingxuan said: "you don''t look stupid. Are you sure you don''t know?" Qin Shu was swept by Feng lingxuan''s eyes, and his heart immediately became scared. He always felt that if he dared to say he didn''t know, Feng lingxuan would definitely be able to fight with him. Qin Shu shut up. He didn''t know how to say it. Xuanyuanyi without saying a word, directly and people twist to Wenxing there. Originally, Qin Xuanyi was playing chess with Wenxing. After hearing the sound, they were very upset. When they looked back at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi at the same time, both Qin Xuanyi and Wenxing were confused. However, both of them soon recovered. They rushed to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi and looked at them and asked about their situation. Fenglingxuan answers one by one. After that, xuanyuanyi throws Qin Shu to the ground and simply tells the story and the result of what happened. After that, he asks Wenxing for his idea. Wenxing instinctively wants to talk about stocking, but when he comes into contact with xuanyuanyi''s eyes that seem to be able to see through everything, when he comes to his mouth, he runs back in a circle, and then becomes the meaning of asking xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi is also made speechless by Wenxing''s attitude. However, he is very cooperative. He doesn''t say any more nonsense, but directly says: "master, I don''t think you can manage this boy well. Let him follow us for a while, and we''ll take care of him." "You take care of him? You should have a mission, right? I hear you''re trying to be stronger? " Wen Xing slowly turned the topic. Feng lingxuan nodded: "master, we really want to become stronger, and we are going to leave soon. I think you want to repay your kindness and educate this man so that he can improve his cultivation. But you can''t do this. How about let me and a Yi take my younger martial brother out for a walk? " "How can this be so troublesome?" Qin Shu instinctively resisted, and his voice became loud. "No trouble." Feng lingxuan said: "this is my common decision with a Yi. You just follow me obediently. If you dare to run on the way, I will break your leg first, and then cut you into meat sauce to feed the dog." Chapter 413 No matter how Qin Shu resists, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi take him away when they leave. All the way, they went on their way normally. No matter fenglingxuan or xuanyuanyi, they didn''t take care of Qin Shu. Instead of taking care of him, they let Qin Shu deal with the things on the way by himself. They just regarded him as Huang and Bai. Qin Shu was annoyed one day: "what did you bring me out to do? Revenge? " "Revenge? You think too much of yourself? You are a man of innate cultivation. What is it worth us to do? " Feng lingxuan was not polite at all. After finishing this sentence, before Qin Shu could react and retort, he said again: "what you do is what Huang and Bai do." "So, you are still taking revenge for what I said to them in xuantianzong." Qin Shu concluded. Feng lingxuan was too lazy to explain so much to them, so there was no need to explain. In fact, Qin Shu is older than fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. However, I heard that he had a big event before and had been sleeping for many years. The Qin family spent a lot of effort to save people. After saving people, he changed a lot. Feng lingxuan didn''t care about Qin Shu''s attitude or how he thought. After all, it''s only the beginning of what''s been done along the way. She is not afraid of Qin Shu''s escape at all. How to say? She didn''t put anything on Qin Shu, and Qin Shu didn''t run, but every time, he couldn''t run far, he could be caught by xuanyuanyi. There is a gap between the cultivation of one''s innate state and the cultivation of one''s holy rank. After several times of escape and being caught back, Qin Shu is also obedient. He doesn''t run any more. He dares not to do what Feng lingxuan tells him. Yes, I dare not! The gap of cultivation made him oppressed by fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. There was no possibility of turning over. Fenglingxuan if not happy, xuanyuanyi can beat him to death. Although every time xuanyuanyi beats him, his body will become better and his spiritual power will become more solid when he gets better, every time xuanyuanyi beats someone, he is very hard. As long as he thinks about it, he will feel pain all over. After a long time, Qin Shu will be good. If there is anything, he will take the initiative to do it. If he is in trouble on the way, he will take the initiative to solve it. If he can''t solve it, fenglingxuan will help him treat him, while xuanyuanyi will solve those people. Every time he saw xuanyuanyi solve people, Qin Shu had a strong sense of inferiority. It was clear that he had to practice for a long time than xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. Why was his cultivation so bad? The world is really not fair at all. Of course, these words, Qin Shu also in mind, and later, he will become more efforts. Maybe Qin Shu didn''t feel it, but fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi saw it all the way and saw the worst side of Qin Shu. After such a period of adjustment, Qin Shu''s change can be described as speed. When he was about to be promoted, even he couldn''t believe it. Sure enough, only when there is pressure can there be motivation. Qin Shu''s attitude towards fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi has gradually changed. Unconsciously, they have reached the edge of the earth sea. It was also at this time that Qin Shu knew that the destination of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi this time was Dihai. It was only because the two Qin ancestors of xuantianzong said that there would be an undersea heritage in Dihai in the near future. It was said that it was formed after the destruction of the whole country of MI, a small country on the sea. There should be many good things in it. They came here before they could get rid of it. Maybe some people think the information is unreliable, or maybe few people know it. Anyway, when the three of them were standing by the sea, there was no one around. Qin Shuyuan thought he could have a good rest, but xuanyuanyi raised his hand and picked up a small stone to fly in one direction. The next moment, the expected scream did not come, but several people came out of the dark. Xuanyuanyi, fenglingxuan and Qin Shu all looked at them seriously. To be exact, they were five people, three men and two women. They were wearing the same white clothes with an obvious cloud embroidered on them, which looked like a family symbol. It''s just that there is such a family in mainland China. The bearing of those five people is extraordinary, especially the leader. Xuanyuanyi finds that he can''t see each other''s accomplishments. The other four were all in the Wang stage. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan have learned to look at the age of bones, in order to distinguish whether the person standing in front of them is an old monster or a young man. After they had seen it, they were both shocked. None of them was more than thirty. Wang Jie, who is not over 30 years old, or even Saint Jie practitioners, is definitely the genius among the geniuses. Can such people be hidden in their families all the time? Why have you never heard of it before? Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other, and they are surprised in each other''s eyes. Almost subconsciously, they protect Qin Shu behind them. Qin Shu blinked, and suddenly felt that these two people were not so bad. When they were looking at the five people on the opposite side, they were also looking at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. As for Qin Shu, his accomplishments were too low to be ignored. When the line of sight falls on xuanyuanyi, Mu Tianya and others are surprised. When the line of sight slides on fenglingxuan beside xuanyuanyi, Mu Tianya and the other two men''s eyes are full of surprise, while the two women''s eyes are full of jealousy. In such a barren place, how can anyone practice to the holy steps at the age of less than 30? How could anyone be so beautiful? Mu Tian Ya''s eyes seem to stare at Feng Ling Xuan''s body, can''t move any more. He is the genius of the upper Mu family. He is the first one among the younger generation. There are so many people who like him as the carp crossing the river. There are so many beauties he has met, but there is never one like Feng lingxuan. Mu Tianya wanted to use some words to describe fenglingxuan, but he found that his words were poor for the first time, which was beyond description. His eyes are more and more hot, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling. Feng Ling Xuan''s eyebrows wrinkled, Xuanyuan Yi is directly Feng Ling Xuan behind. This little white face, dare to think of his woman, really don''t know. Blocked sight, Mu Tianya''s face is not good-looking, however, years of camouflage, he was quickly adjusted. Just waiting to say something, the woman named Zhu Yan behind him said: "elder martial brother mu, elder martial sister Wan fainted." Zhu Yankou''s elder martial sister Wan, named Sikong Wan, is the eldest daughter of the upper Sikong family. She made an engagement with Mu Tianya several years ago. On weekdays, Sikong Wan''s health is not very good, and his practice is alchemy, and he is also the best among the younger generation. This time, Mu Tianya and others came to Tianqi mainland with their teacher. There was no Sikong Wan, but Sikong Wan had to follow. The college had no way to take her, so they agreed. How long have you been here and fainted? It''s time to faint. Mu Tianya has such a high status that he is not a mediocre person. He can see at a glance whether Sikong Wan is pretending or real. Now someone is here. He doesn''t have a fit. He turns around and says his name to Feng lingxuan. He takes a meaningful look at her and says they will meet again. Then he leaves. "You''d better not feel too good about yourself. If you say goodbye, you''ll have to do it." Xuanyuan Yi said to the back of Mu Tianya: "I don''t care who you are and what your purpose is. For one thing, I have to remind you not to beat my woman''s idea, otherwise, I will make you regret." "Your woman?" Mu Tianya took another look at Feng lingxuan and said with a smile: "it''s only temporary. I want to Mu Tianya, and I never can''t get it. So do women." "Well, Congratulations, I finally had an accident." Fenglingxuan grabs xuanyuanyi''s mouth and says, "I don''t mean anything to you, and you''d better not have my idea." "That''s really embarrassing. What I like is that there''s absolutely no reason to give up." Mu Tianya said: "are you sure you are not playing hard to get?" "Hard to get? You really look up to yourself. They all say that people in the upper world are cheeky. It''s better to meet them than to be famous. " Fenglingxuan road. Mu Tianya suddenly narrowed his eyes, and the eyes of Feng lingxuan were more profound. "Do you know that we are upper bound? It seems that I really underestimate you. " Pause: "but I like it." "It''s a disaster to be liked by you." Feng lingxuan sneered. She can know that they come from the upper world. She heard what Nuanyang said. Nuanyang told her that they are from Yunxiao college in the upper world, and they are wearing school uniforms that can only be worn by elite students. The name of Mu Tianya is a legend in Shangjie, and Mu family is also a powerful family in Shangjie. The other two men are followers of Mu Tianya, and their families are not small. However, they all have to rely on Mu family. Women Zhu Yan and Si kongwan are the proud daughters of Zhu family and Si kongwan respectively. Si kongwan has an engagement with Mu Tianya. Probably a clear, Feng Ling Xuan know just now and that Si Kong Wan why want to faint. However, it''s none of her business. She can''t like any of these people, especially Mu Tianya, who has a fiancee and dares to provoke her. If she doesn''t teach this man a lesson, she can''t feel comfortable. Mu Tianya doesn''t care about Feng lingxuan''s rudeness, but Zhu Yan, who is disgusted with Feng lingxuan, how can she calm down after hearing Feng lingxuan scold Mu Tianya? Without any hesitation, she drew the array in the air and pushed it to fenglingxuan. Chapter 414 Zhu Yan, a member of the upper array family, doesn''t need to say her array skills. If she meets other people, she will be a hit. However, in the face of fenglingxuan, a person who has a strong understanding and insight of array skills, their accomplishments are not very different. However, everyone knows that the more they reach the back, even a small gap, That''s huge, too. Feng lingxuan''s accomplishments were better than Zhu Yan''s, and she knew the array. When Zhu Yan set up the array, or earlier, when Zhu Yan raised her hand, she guessed something, so she hid away at the first time. As soon as she hides, Zhu Yan''s attack is missed. Feng lingxuan is not polite at all. She gives Zhu Yan an array with reciprocity. The speed of Feng lingxuan is obviously higher than that of Zhu Yan. Her array is much more dangerous than that of Zhu Yan. Her attack power can almost double. Zhu Yan didn''t expect that she was waiting for fenglingxuan to fly out. She wanted to see fenglingxuan become embarrassed. How could she think that the person who really became embarrassed would be herself? Not only Zhu Yan, but also Mu Tianya, they didn''t think of it. At the beginning of Zhu Yan''s action, Mu Tianya wanted to stop it, but later, he wanted to see feng lingxuan''s ability, so he didn''t stop it. Although we know that there is a little gap between Zhu Yan and Feng lingxuan, who would have thought that there is such a big gap between them? Zhu Yan was hit by the array of Fengling Xuanbu. The pain spread in an instant. For a moment, she even felt that her sea of Qi was going to be destroyed. Zhu Yan is very unwilling. She has always bullied people. No one has bullied her yet. She can never make this woman feel better. If she offends her, she will pay the price. Zhu Yan once again, but this time, before she had time to do it, she was called. It was Mu Tianya, and he said, "well, are you ashamed enough? Let''s call it a day. " "But..." Zhu Yan is not reconciled, and there is no place to vent her frustration. Mu Tianya said: "do you want to be more shameful? If that''s the case, then you can go again. She won''t be lenient to you. " Zhu Yan frowns, and Mu Tianya''s attitude is very clear. After that, he immediately leaves with Sikong Wan. Although he didn''t say anything, he was more and more interested in fenglingxuan. This woman is much better than he imagined. Mu Tianya left, and his followers naturally followed him, no matter what kind of thoughts he had in mind, whether he was willing or not. Xuanyuanyi didn''t stop people. They didn''t come here to fight. However, it doesn''t mean that Xuanyuan doesn''t care about other things after the break. "Lingxuan, that Mu Tianya is not a good person. You should stay away from her in the future." "Ah Yi, he and I are not people of the same world. Besides, I will go to Shangjie and have you with me. What about other men? What''s the matter with me?" Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile: "you don''t even eat such vinegar, do you?" "What do you say?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "as long as it''s about you, I can''t be calm." "It depends on whether I''m interested in people." Feng lingxuan held Xuanyuan Yi''s face in both hands and looked at it carefully. A moment later, she said, "I''m very satisfied with this face. I didn''t want to change it." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "that''s just right. You can''t have two hearts. Otherwise, I''ll have to cry to death." "Will you cry?" Feng lingxuan asked. Xuanyuanyi said: "in fact, my real practice will be to kill the person who seduces you, and then leave you around at all costs." "Then you have to keep an eye on me." Fenglingxuan road. "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Xuanyuan Yi asked with gnashing teeth. Feng Ling Xuan laughs, Xuan Yuan Yi reaches out his hand to pull a person into the bosom, aims at her double lips, fiercely kisses down. This kind of action made Feng lingxuan a little bit unresponsive. However, it didn''t take long for her to react. After her reaction, her first reaction was to respond. They hugged and kissed each other at the seaside, completely forgetting the person who was still around them. Qin Shu is very speechless. Along the way, he has never seen these two people show their love. Now it''s better. He kisses them directly. Can you think about how single people feel? It seems that after hearing Qin Shu''s inner monologue, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi soon come back to their senses. They look at each other and laugh. Just now, it''s really childish. How can it be so childish? "We don''t know when the Dihai will change. It''s not a good way for us to stay here all the time. In this way, Qin Shu, you should check it first." Feng Ling Xuan said calmly. Qin tree speechless: "to check?" At this glance, it''s all water. Where do you want to see? Feng lingxuan nodded and asked, "you don''t even know this, do you?" Qin Shu Can he say he doesn''t know? Fenglingxuan didn''t give Qin Shu the chance to refuse, so he let people go directly. On the other side, Mu Tianya and his own people disappeared in front of Feng lingxuan and went to the inn where they lived before. As soon as he entered the room, Mu Tianya closed the door with his own hands. Then he turned and swept to Zhu Yan and Si kongwan: "now, we are back, but are you satisfied?" Zhu Yan''s face was ugly. After the words of Mu Tianya came out, it became more ugly. If Mu Tianya didn''t hear it, he said, "Sikong Wan, if you don''t get up to show Zhu Yan, you can''t say that she has to die in this lower world." This words a, Zhu Yan''s face is already without blood color, how can? How would he know? "It seems that you don''t want to get up when I''m here. In that case, I''ll leave." With that, Mu Tianya turned and walked away. "No." Sikong Wan''s voice rang out behind him. He walked on the cliff and turned around. His eyes were sharp: "what''s the matter? Zhu Yan, do you think it''s interesting? How can you pretend to be dizzy? okay? Do you remember what you came to Tianqi to do? " Mu Tianya questioned, and his voice became colder and colder. Looking at Sikong Wan, his eyes were disgusted. Sikong Wan only felt that his whole heart was in pain. She looked at Mu Tianya and said hysterically, "of course I remember the purpose of coming here. Do you remember? Are you in love with that woman? She''s just a waste in the lower world, with two men around her. It''s not a good thing to see. " "I have a crush on her, so what?" Mu Tianya asked coldly: "Si kongwan, don''t think you can do whatever you want with my name of Mu Tianya''s fiancee, you can let me Mu Tianya defend myself for you. Don''t you know if I have you in my heart? Originally, if you were well behaved and I didn''t meet the person who wanted to be, you could still be my fiancee, but now it seems that there is no need for that. " "You want to cancel the engagement? For that woman? You want to cancel our previous engagement? I can bring you endless benefits. What can she bring you? " Sikong Wan couldn''t believe what she heard, and she didn''t want to believe it. Mu Tianya said: "I''m good enough, and my family is strong enough. It''s good to have you as the icing on the cake, but I''m not necessarily your Sikong family. Do you understand?" "You..." Sikong Wan''s eyes widened and his eyes were injured. Before she finished, Mu Tianya interrupted her: "you''re wrong. Fenglingxuan is not a woman with only a face. She is not only beautiful, but also highly cultivated and intelligent. You can see Zhu Yan''s wound. It''s from fenglingxuan. You''re awake all the time. You should hear the movement and silence. Fenglingxuan only uses a flying array." Sikong Wan bit his lips, his eyes were not willing. Mu Tianya seemed to feel that she had not been beaten enough, and then said, "she is younger than you. She is not in a good environment. She does not have as much support as you, but her accomplishments are higher than you." Sikong Wan''s face suddenly turned pale. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. However, when the words came to her mouth, she could not say a word. She could only watch Mu Tianya turn and leave. After Mu Tianya left, the other two men also followed. All that was left in the room was Sikong Wanhe and Zhuyan. Sikong Wan first went to check her condition for Zhu Yan, and then took pills for her. After confirming that she was better, he asked, "what''s your opinion after you''ve dealt with her?" "A woman who can''t be underestimated." Zhu Yan said: "we can find a way to deal with that woman slowly. Why do you have to quarrel with elder martial brother mu? It doesn''t make any sense. The more you care about it, the more annoyed you will be. If you act more generous, maybe he will take you more seriously. If you don''t make any mistakes, the engagement can''t be cancelled just because he said it would be cancelled. It''s not easy for you to fight for such an engagement and manage it carefully for so many years, Do you really have the heart to do that? " "You can see the way he looks at that woman and the way he treats that woman." Sikong Wan said sadly. Zhu Yan sighed: "she''s from the lower world. You and your elder martial brother are from the upper world. How can you compare them? In the past, your elder martial brother didn''t show any good feelings for others. Didn''t you bear it at that time? If you really can''t bear it, you can only solve it when elder martial brother is away. " Sikong Wan: "those people before are different from that woman." "What if it''s different? Don''t forget, that woman has no interest in elder martial brother mu, which is also an advantage. " Zhu Yan said: "you can go to apologize to your elder martial brother some time, and take a soft suit. First, you give up the elder martial brother''s idea of canceling his engagement. Then, we''ll find a chance to get rid of that woman." Chapter 415 After listening to these words, Sikong Wan finally came to her senses. She said, "I was stunned. I was upset by a woman in the lower world. I almost gave Tianya an excuse to cancel my engagement. Ah Yan, thank you so much. If you were not here, I might have done something wrong. I really can''t cry when Tianya cancels my engagement." "Ah Wan, what''s the relationship between us? Do you need to be so polite? In my heart, you have always been brother Mu''s wife. " Zhu Yan comforts Sikong Wan again. As for the sincerity in these words, I''m afraid only she knows how much sincerity there is. Sikong Wan figured it out, and no longer held on to fenglingxuan. She cured Zhu Yan''s injury, and then turned around and went out. She needed to tell Mu Tianya clearly. No matter what, she couldn''t separate from Mu Tianya. When she went, Mu Tianya was talking to the two people around her. She didn''t know what she had said before, but when she heard it, she only heard one sentence. "Think about it? What else to consider? Impulsive? That''s right. You should know that I didn''t care about her. Now she gives me the reason to terminate my engagement. Why don''t I? Don''t think I''m cold-blooded or anything. I''m just like that. " "In your eyes, I am so miserable? Can''t wait for you to break your engagement with me? " Sikong Wan couldn''t hold back. He pushed the door and went in. He looked at Mu Tianya with a sad look in his eyes. Mu Tianya frowned: "who allowed you to come in? Where do you think I am? Do you want to come and go? " "Well, what do you want me to do?" Sikong Wan''s attitude is not good, she asked: "I like you so much, for you, I can give everything, don''t you have the heart? Can''t you feel my love for you? Even if you can''t feel it, can''t you see it? Can''t you really see what I''ve done for you? " "Yes." Mu Tianya said calmly: "I can see clearly how you treat me. I don''t think I owe you anything. You treat me well and pay a lot for me, but you get a lot of benefits from me." "So what do you want now? Must we break the engagement? " Sikong Wan asked sadly. She has been in love with Mu Tianya for so many years, and she finally became his fiancee. How can she be willing to let go? Since she is reluctant to let go, she is bound to perform well. When they saw Sikong Wan coming in, they seemed to have expected what would happen, so they left early. Now, only mu Tianya and Si kongwan are in this room. After thinking about it for a while, Si kongwan finally summoned up the courage to give herself to Mu Tianya. If she becomes Mu Tianya''s person, then they don''t have to break their engagement? Will he never see anyone else in his eyes? "What are you doing?" The cold voice came, and Sikong Wan just came back to herself. She was shaking hands when she was undressing. The temperature on the body of Mu Tianya came from her hands, but soon it was unspeakable pain. "Tianya..." Sikong Wan was deeply aggrieved. Mu Tianya said in a deep voice: "do you want to have a relationship with me, and then hold me? In your eyes, I''m the one who can''t resist temptation? " So here, Mu Tianya''s mind inadvertently came up with Feng lingxuan''s appearance, and he even couldn''t help thinking: if it was her, then what kind of reaction would he have? After thinking about it again and again, he finally decided that he would not hesitate to throw people down. It''s really the difference between people. It''s obvious that he has other thoughts about fenglingxuan. Why is he possessed unconsciously? How could that be? Will you lose control one day? So thinking, he shook his head again and said: impossible. No one can control him, no one can. "I''ve done this, haven''t you been moved?" Sikong Wan asked. "To be moved? What''s the point? If I can be attracted to you, do you think it will wait until now? " Mu Tianya said: "such a thing, you''d better not do, otherwise, at the end of the self humiliation of the person or you, want to come, you don''t want to have an accident?" "Are you threatening me?" She just wants to get all of him, want to be his woman, how can he use that tone to say that hurtful words? "If you say it''s a threat, it''s a threat." Mu Tianya said: "you should know that I have never had a special idea for you, and the beauty trick is of no use to me, so you have self-respect." A self-respect, simple two words, it makes people feel more painful than death. Sikong Wan was very unwilling. She said, "what do you want to do? You don''t want to see me? " "It''s not a matter of waiting to see or not waiting to see. You should also know why you have to hold on to some impossible things?" Mu Tianya said: "I didn''t think about what I wanted you to do before..." "Tianya, I know I was narrow-minded before, and I made a mistake I shouldn''t have made, but you can''t veto me so easily, I..." Sikong Wan was very reluctant to interrupt Mu Tianya, trying to recover some more. As a result, before she finished her words, Mu Tianya interrupted her. Mu Tianya said: "Sikong Wan, I know everything you have done. I know your mind and your means. If you let go, I will not pursue it. If you don''t want to let go, I can only do it myself. In addition, I remind you not to go to fenglingxuan''s trouble, let alone xuanyuanyi, otherwise, you will die very ugly." Sikong Wan is heartbroken. She thinks Mu Tianya doesn''t want her anymore. She can''t wait to get rid of him. She cares about Feng lingxuan more and more before she says that. Therefore, she doesn''t show anything on her face, but she has made a decision in her heart. Good! You don''t want me to touch fenglingxuan. I''m going to touch it. What can you do for me? Sikong Wan didn''t think about it at all. Mu Tianya reminds her that it''s really for her good and doesn''t want her to make unnecessary sacrifice. It''s a shame that many times. Sikong Wan didn''t know how he left mutianya in the end, and mutianya didn''t pay attention to Sikong Wan''s expression at that time, which doomed Sikong Wan''s tragedy. After Feng lingxuan sent Qin Shu away, he looked around with Xuanyuan Yi, and finally found a place to sit down. "A Yi, what''s your opinion on this matter?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "do you mean those people in the upper boundary?" "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded. "That Mu Tianya is not a simple role, it will be very difficult to deal with, but if we two work together, it will not be a problem to deal with him." Xuanyuanyi turned to fenglingxuan and asked, "what do you think? Are we going to kill people directly, or what? " "Kill directly? You don''t want to go to the upper boundary? " Before Feng lingxuan opened his mouth, the voice of the warm sun came out. He said: "the position of Mu family in the upper world is just like the position of xuantianzong in Tianqi mainland. It''s hard to move, and it''s indistinct that he has the power to lead." "The leading power? Is the Mu family so good? " Feng lingxuan asked: "that Mu garbage is dead, what will Mu family do?" "How? Nature is desperate to destroy you at any cost. " Warm Yang way: "I advise you to give up the idea of good, sometimes, although not willing, but also have to admit a little." Feng Ling Xuan''s mouth drew, Xuan Yuan Yi said: "Mu Tian Ya is not easy to move, but the people around him can move, right? If we get rid of all the people around him, will he be alone and show his own feet? " "I think you have other ways." Warm Yang way: "the upper bound of those big families are very short, especially for the family carefully trained people, is speechless care, they are injured, also can attract the family elders distressed for a long time, if dead, it can be a big trouble." "So what now?" Feng lingxuan said, "do I have to wait for others to bully me when others come to me?" "Will you be bullied?" Joke! I wish she didn''t bully people. Feng lingxuan nodded with a smile: "I don''t have to wait too long, someone can''t wait to die. You say, how can there be so many people in this world who can''t understand?" "People''s brains are strange. No one knows what another person thinks." Fenglingxuan and Nuanyang you said a word, I said a while, then stopped. Sikong Wan and Zhuyan come over. Tip of the brow a pick, Feng Ling Xuan asked thoughtfully: "you say, these two women to what?" After asking, there was no reply. She said, "if my guess is right, they are afraid to kill me." "They really can''t believe that they came to kill you." In the warm sun''s impression, Feng lingxuan is absolutely an existence that can''t be provoked. She has many means and doesn''t know when she will be attacked. Sikong Wan and Zhu Yan step by step to fenglingxuan, Sikong Wan took the lead in saying: "can we say a few words alone?" Such a polite beginning, it is not to pick out the slightest mistake. Feng lingxuan didn''t buy it at all. He told Sikong Wan what to say and then he could go away. When Sikong Wan grew up, how did he ever suffer such a crime? At that time, Sikong Wan''s mind was empty. He didn''t care about anything. He raised his hand and attacked fenglingxuan. A hand is a killer. Feng lingxuan likes it. It''s fun to fight, and he can make a quick decision. Feng lingxuan went up, but he didn''t show any mercy. I thought it would take some time, but I didn''t think that Sikong Wan was too weak. However, in a short time, it took only one column of incense to choke Sikong Wan''s neck. Chapter 416 "You dare to show off your power in front of me even with your little ability. Where do you get your self-confidence?" Feng lingxuan sneered. At this time, Sikong Wan suddenly shot and poisoned fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan was happy again: "cultivation is not as good as me. Do you think you can surpass me? You think you can hurt me? Is it too naive? Didn''t you inquire before you came? My medical skill and poison skill are not inferior to you at all. I''m more sensitive than you because of the taste of medicine. " After that, he directly put poison on Sikong Wan''s neck with his hand. When Sikong Wan reacted, it was obviously too late. Sikong Wan was frightened: "what did you do to me? Ah? What have you done to me? " "What do you say?" Feng lingxuan said with a smile, "don''t you like poison? I don''t think you can use it very well, so I''ll teach you how to use it. " Sikong Wan blushed, angry, anxious and afraid: "you poisoned me?" Feng lingxuan asked jokingly: "since you can poison me, why can''t I poison you?" "Where did I poison you?" Sikong Wandao. "Yes! You have not been able to poison me, because you are too incompetent. What can I do? " Feng lingxuan said: "it''s not because you are incompetent that you can offset it. I can tell you, you''d better not irritate me now, otherwise, I don''t guarantee that I will do anything. If what happens to you at that time, then I can''t guarantee the consequences. Your neck is also very delicate. I think I can break it with a little effort? " Sikong Wan''s body could not stop shaking, and he did not know whether it was Qi or urgency. When she was in the upper bound, no matter where she went, who was not polite to her? Who dares to attack her? As a result, she is a proud son of heaven in the upper world. She was held by a woman after she came to the lower world. It''s really outrageous. Sikong Wan really has the heart to kill fenglingxuan, but she knows better than anyone that she can''t kill fenglingxuan, and even her life is controlled by fenglingxuan now. If fenglingxuan wants to, then she really has no life. Zhu Yan was worried and instinctively wanted to fight. However, xuanyuanyi, who had been nearby, was not a vegetarian. He gave Zhu Yan a cold glance and said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you dare to do it, then I don''t mind sending you two to see the king of hell at once." "You..." Zhu Yan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, and she is more or less afraid, but she remembers that the man''s cultivation is very high. Feng lingxuan said: "my family a Yi is right. You''d better not move. Otherwise, I''m scared and my hand shakes again. Sikong Wan will die. Are you sure you can bear the consequences of his death?" So here, Feng lingxuan suddenly thought of a way. Is it possible for her to kill Sikong Wan and transfer the crime to Zhu Yan? In every large clan, there are life cards for important people in the clan. Some large clan can know who is the murderer by some special means. However, now, Feng lingxuan just thought about it. She knew that the method was not easy to use. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan. She can guess her mind from her expression. She thinks: there''s no way now, but you can still work hard. Maybe you can use it one day in the future? Of course, he knows it''s definitely not now. Fenglingxuan naturally knows this. She just wants Sikong Wan and Zhu Yan to remember that fenglingxuan is not an easy person to offend. No matter who you are, if you offend her, you have to pay a price. Feng lingxuan didn''t kill Sikong Wan and Zhu Yan, but she seriously injured them. On the surface, she couldn''t see anything, but as long as they moved, they would feel painful. Her poison is colorless, tasteless and silent. No one can detect it. Apart from her, there is no antidote in the world, and there is no antidote. Sikong Wanhe and Zhu Yanzhu were defeated before they fought back. They were so easily defeated by fenglingxuan, and they were never embarrassed. If they don''t move, they don''t feel too much. But once they do something, they will feel so painful that they want to end it by themselves. Their faces are so ugly and resentful. However, there is nothing they can do to take fenglingxuan. "What did you do to us?" Sikong Wan stares at Feng lingxuan and asks with gnashing teeth. Feng Ling Xuan smile, ask: "you guess?" Just three words make people want to vomit blood. Sikong Wan said, "if I have something to do with you, you will never be better. The people of my Sikong family will surely go to heaven and earth to pursue you." "Oh, I''m really scared." Feng Ling Xuan is very cooperate ground to Xuan Yuan Yi side pour, one side way, one side say. Xuanyuanyi is funny and helpless. Of course, more of them are short. No matter what he does, he is good. If she wants to act, then he will cooperate with her. Holding fenglingxuan tightly, xuanyuanyi said domineering: "Sikong family may be really great, but if you want to kill us, he has to find us first. I''m afraid they will not be able to find us in heaven and earth." "You really don''t want to beat me. When we get to..." Sikong Wan wants to speak hard again. However, as soon as her words come out, Feng lingxuan interrupts her. "There are so many words. I just forgot to remind you that you can''t die for a while, but if you dare to let other people attack me and a Yi, then you will both bear the pain we have suffered twice." "What does that mean?" Zhu Yan felt an ominous premonition in her heart. Feng lingxuan, as if he hadn''t heard it, continued: "no one can solve your poison except me. I hope you don''t show up in front of me before you leave this continent. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that you will all tell me when you are excited. In addition, I never do anything I''m not sure about. When I decide to kill you, it proves that I have a lot of ways to prevent anyone from knowing that I did it. " "You..." Sikong Wan and Zhu Yan are shocked again. Is Feng lingxuan too arrogant? But they had nothing to do with her. How hateful! Later, Sikong Wan and Zhu Yan didn''t know how they went back. The only thing they knew clearly was that they couldn''t provoke fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi in a short time! Mu Tianya didn''t want to see Sikong Wan and Zhu Yan. Although one of the two women knew alchemy and the other knew array, they were completely behind him. He said that Sikong Wanyan would give up his marriage, which also showed that he had no patience. However, he didn''t expect that in less than a day, the two women had an accident. He didn''t expect that he would find the two comatose people by the sea. Not far away from them were fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Mu Tianya checked the situation of Sikong Wan and Zhu Yan, and found nothing different, but he also knew that there was absolutely something wrong with them. He wanted to ask fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, but he decided to take Sikong Wan and Zhuyan back first. Now there''s no objection to that. See Mu Tianya with people to leave, Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi temporarily relax. Mu Tianya is much more difficult to deal with than Sikong Wan. Before, Xuanyuan Yi and Mu Tianya fought each other. After that, they all thought Mu Tianya had not done his best. A person who is known as the genius of the upper world, a person who has become popular in the upper world and is looked up to by all his peers, his fortune is not shallow and can not be simple. After people left, they also began to think about how to deal with them if Mu Tianya wanted to fight them. There is also this sea, when will it be different, when will they find that place. Mu Tianya and others came to the Dihai earlier than they did. Would it be that their destination was the Kingdom site in the Dihai? If so, what would be there to attract the practitioners from the upper world to come down? The site has not appeared. They have to guess everything, and there is no definite number for the time being. After waiting for two days, Qin Shu came back. He excitedly told fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi that he saw a whirlpool to the west of Dihai. There was a strong spiritual power near the whirlpool. He guessed that it might be the entrance to the site of Dihai kingdom. Whether it''s true or not, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi follow Qin Shu to see. The current Qin tree is different from the one they first met. The current Qin tree has matured a lot, and its accomplishments have been improved a lot. If there is enough chance, it will be promoted to the king level soon. However, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have never mentioned Qin Shu. The place Qin Shu found was far away and on an island. Moreover, the island is very unusual. Without Qin Shu to lead the way, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi would not be able to see it. They clearly remember that after Qin Shu passed by, the island emerged. Before that, the direction of the island was actually a piece of sea water. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were both shocked and puzzled. Was there any special relationship between Qin Shu and the owner of this kingdom site? In order to confirm her guess, fenglingxuan calls Qin Shu to the back. Then, she and xuanyuanyi both find that the island is gone, and there is a strong resistance in front of them, pushing them out desperately. Feng lingxuan''s eyes at Qin Shu suddenly became deep. Qin Shu also has a big secret. Chapter 417 "Qin Shu, do you feel anything different?" Feng lingxuan looked at Qin Shu and asked calmly. Qin Shu shook his head doubtfully: "it''s nothing different." "Can you see the island over there? When did you begin to see it? " Feng lingxuan asked again. Qin Shu was more and more puzzled: "you can see it all the time. Can''t you see it?" Feng lingxuan turns to look at Xuan Yuanyi. Xuan Yuanyi looks back at him at the same time. They both look at each other and are surprised by each other''s eyes. But it soon becomes clear that only Qin Shu can see the island. When they come with Qin Shu, they are recognized by the island. Without Qin Shu, they can''t see the island, It means that only those brought by Qin Shu can. "Qin Shu, besides us, have you ever brought other people here? Have you ever seen anyone else come? " Xuanyuanyi asked seriously. Qin Shu said, "except you, I have never brought anyone here, nor have I ever seen anyone else come." Feng lingxuan said: "here, only you can bring people in. Remember, don''t let anyone know here." "I will." Qin Shu nodded and said, "let''s go." "Have you ever been in the past?" Asked Feng lingxuan. Qin Shu shook his head: "after I found out, I came back to tell you." He wanted to tell xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan earlier, and he was afraid that if he had passed, what accident would happen. Fenglingxuan immediately thought of Qin Shu''s mind, but she didn''t say anything, which is a very normal phenomenon. The three of them walked towards the island together. They thought it would take a lot of effort to get past it. Unexpectedly, as soon as they met the water, there was a flower in front of them, and then they became light. But in an instant, they realized that they had landed, and they were on the island they had just seen. If they don''t come up, they will never know how big the island is. They stand on it and look at it with four eyes. They can''t see the end at all. They use their divine sense to sweep it. What they sweep is just a piece of boundless land, like a hard stone on the Island, but xuanyuanyi is more inclined to the sea. After receiving the divine knowledge, xuanyuanyi proposes to have a look around. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have the same opinion and agree decisively. Qin Shu brought them here just to see if it is the entrance of the Kingdom ruins. If xuanyuanyi is there, he dares not neglect them and goes with them. The three of them together, one direction, one direction to find, at the beginning, there are some strange, later, nothing, calm is not like the place before the whirlpool. When you think about it, they didn''t see any vortex after they came here. They didn''t even see it outside. So what''s the reason? Feng Ling thought about it and asked Qin Shu if he saw the whirlpool on his way here? Qin Shu''s answer is very positive, No. Without seeing the whirlpool, they all came. Now, there is no difference. So, how do they find it? Seeing that Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi''s face were not very good, Qin Shu felt a little uneasy and asked subconsciously whether he had made a mistake this time? Feng lingxuan shakes his head. Qin Shu is not wrong. It''s just that there may be something strange here that they don''t know? What would it be? Will the whirlpool rise again? Feng lingxuan looked around, looked at the ground, looked at the sea, looked at the sky, thoughtfully, the whole person exuded a very strange feeling. At least, in Qin Shu''s opinion, it''s strange. He can understand why fenglingxuan wants to look at the sky, the earth and the sea, but he can''t understand why fenglingxuan even has to look at the ants on the ground. As a result, he wants to ask xuanyuanyi what he wants. He squats beside fenglingxuan all the time. He admits what she says. It''s all about her. Qin Shu dares to guarantee that if xuanyuanyi becomes the emperor, he will be a fatuous monarch, a fatuous monarch whose color makes him fatuous. If he knew that xuanyuanyi had been emperor, fenglingxuan was general, he governed the world, and she helped him pacify the world, what would be his reaction? Of course, the past, once those, for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, is a little far away. Feng lingxuan stares at the ants on the ground for a long time and then asks, "a Yi, what do you think?" "I don''t see anything different. Isn''t it lingxuan that you see something different?" Xuanyuan Yi immediately straightened up and said, "lingxuan, if you find anything, you may as well say it directly." "These ants shouldn''t be here." Feng lingxuan said: "their bodies should not be so small." "What do you mean? There should not appear, should not be such a small reason? Are they really not ordinary ants? " Xuanyuan Yi frowned and asked, he looked at the ordinary ants, no difference. Feng lingxuan said with certainty: "these ants should be monsters. There is a smell of Medicine on them. Although it''s light, I''m sure it''s absolutely there. If I don''t make a wrong guess, these ants may have taken some reducing agent." "Shrinking agent? Is it also a kind of pill? " Xuanyuanyi asked: "in this world, is there really such a thing?" "In this world, there are many things that really exist. The key is whether we have found them." Feng lingxuan said, "I want to catch one and go back to have a look." At this point, Feng lingxuan stopped again. As she reached for the ants, she said, "well, it''s meaningless for us to go back now. We''re all by the sea, and it''s the same here." "Let''s look first to see if there is any place to live in. If we find such a place, then at least we have a shelter." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Qin Shu took the initiative and said, "I''ll lead the way." "You are more and more conscious. Qin Shu, if you let master know that you are like this, you will be happy." Feng lingxuan couldn''t help smiling. Qin Shu knew that fenglingxuan praised him. He was a little embarrassed. He said, "it''s better for you to teach me. If I hadn''t met you, I wouldn''t have today." "You should also thank you for your bad virtue. If you didn''t go to Huang and Bai for trouble, then a Yi and I wouldn''t have noticed you. If we hadn''t noticed you, we might still be strangers." Feng lingxuan said: "this should be fate." Qin Shu nodded and took the road seriously. In fact, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi had already tried when they looked around before. Xuanyuanyi tried to shield the breath of Qin tree and wanted to see what kind of reaction they would have in the place where they were now. Soon, he had the answer. Almost when the breath of Qin tree was almost gone, the surrounding area was collapsing. If xuanyuanyi had not let go quickly, it would have been in the water. Because there are Qin trees, they will appear here. If there are no Qin trees, this is the sea water. So, what''s the purpose of bringing Qin tree here? Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi made it clear to Qin Shu after they were sure, but Qin Shu was stunned and couldn''t believe it. Later, however, Qin Shu responded and said with great loyalty that as long as he was still there, he would stay with them all the time. That is to say, he would die and die with them. His words directly caused fenglingxuan''s dissatisfaction. Fenglingxuan took charge of it and slapped Qin Shu with his hand. His strength was not heavy. She said that she wanted to live well, so she didn''t want to die. What did she say that she would not die? Special bad luck. Qin Shu was taken a little confused, but he soon responded. He quickly apologized. He was afraid that Feng lingxuan was still angry with him. Fenglingxuan was not angry. In her own words, there was nothing to be angry about. Qin Shu was not sure whether Feng lingxuan was really angry or not. However, no matter whether it was true or not, he worked harder. Knowing that only he is here, the island is like this, and Qin Shu''s sense of responsibility is stronger than ever. Feng lingxuan looks at Qin Shu leading the way. She turns to talk to Xuanyuan Yi in a low voice. What they said was very quiet, and they deliberately avoided Qin Shu, so Qin Shu naturally couldn''t hear it. Fenglingxuan asked xuanyuanyi, "isn''t this Qin tree the successor of the Kingdom site? I''ve heard that there is a successor living in this kingdom site, but no one knows where he is Xuanyuanyi said: "I guess the same thing. Anyway, Qin Shu has nothing to do with the ruins of this kingdom. If we want to go in, we really have to rely on him." "Qin Shu has really changed a lot recently. Sometimes, I don''t dare to recognize him." Feng lingxuan said, "sure enough, this man needs carving." "Qin Shu is very malleable. If he wants to, we can keep him around all the time." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng lingxuan nodded: "I just have that idea. I can take it to the upper boundary." It''s really strange. It''s the first time that Feng lingxuan has such an idea. After thinking about it, it all comes down to Qin Shu, who has a very strange characteristic and can attract people. Xuanyuanyi is not happy after listening to it. To be frank, you must not be attracted by Qin Shu. Even if you want to be attracted, you can only be attracted by him alone. Look, no matter what aspect, he is much better than Qin Shu. Feng lingxuan laughs and says that Xuan Yuanyi is too careful and jealous. No matter what kind of vinegar he eats, does he want to knock down the vinegar seller? In fact, the interest between them is just a few words and actions. After walking for a while, Qin Shu stopped. Not far in front of them, there was a hole. When they came closer, they found that the steps went down step by step. They could not see the end, and they did not know where to go. Chapter 418 Feng lingxuan looked at Qin Shu and asked, "how did you find this? How do you know there''s an underpass here? Do you know where this leads? " If she remembers it well, Qin Shu almost ran here without squinting. When he arrived at the cave, he squatted down directly. After a few tricks, the cave opened. Although we know that Qin Shu is special, there is something wrong with Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi after seeing them again. How could that be? What does Qin Shu know? What''s the secret in him? "I don''t know. When I got here, I felt something. Then, I squatted down, and then, I don''t know how to open it." Qin Shu carefully recalled, always can not think of specific details. It''s strange that something is guiding him to do so, and he does. But in the past, he can''t remember all the details. This is a very terrible thing, said, Qin Shu''s face also changed, he thought, his face must be very terrible, right? Fenglingxuan couldn''t bear to see it. She said to Qin Shu, "I ask you, it''s not that you can''t extricate yourself from it. You should think about it carefully. In fact, the past is not important. What''s important is that we are standing here now. We have found this cave, and we can go down. Maybe the road leading here is the Kingdom ruins." This comfort is very clumsy, but it also makes people feel disgusted and even moved. Qin Shu opened a smile and said, "thank you! I know, I will want to open, perhaps, I really with here predestined relationship After that, he took a deep breath and took the lead to go down by himself. In order to avoid fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi not coming down, he would stop to have a look every two steps to make sure that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi really followed, and then he was completely relieved. They go down step by step, completely unaware that, not far from them, Mu Tianya leads people to run over. Mu Tianya walks in the front, and his two followers are behind him. Sikong Wan and Zhu Yan are forced to bear the pain. To say, Sikong Wan and Zhu Yan were brought back by Mu Tianya after they were fainted by Feng lingxuan. After the two of them wake up, Mu Tianya talks to them, asks them about the situation, knows what they are looking for, sneers and scolds them, and then sternly warns them not to mess around, otherwise, Feng lingxuan doesn''t kill them, so he has to clean up the door by himself. I''ve never seen anyone so stupid. I have already reminded you not to offend fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi easily. However, they don''t listen to each other, as if he is trying to deal with them. What happens? When I went out to look for trouble, I didn''t get any advantage. On the contrary, I came back black and blue and almost died. I really don''t know what these two people are doing. The more he thinks about it, the more angry Mu Tianya is. If he doesn''t feel it, he will definitely teach Sikong Wan and Zhu Yan a lesson, so that they can know the importance and what can and can''t be done. Mu Tianya to go, Sikong Wan and Zhu Yan naturally want to follow up, although the body is still very uncomfortable, but they can not stay like this. They came to pray for the mainland on this day, one is to bathe in Tianya, the other is for the things in the Kingdom ruins. Before they came to heaven to pray for the mainland, their ancestors told them that there were many good things in the ruins of the kingdom. It is said that there was also a Dan Shu and a lot of spirit grass, which were more helpful for the practitioners to improve their accomplishments in the shortest time, and there was no negative effect. If the information is not accurate, then there will not be so many people can''t wait to come, mainly because the information is accurate. Few people know that the kingdom that prayed for the mainland to sink into the sea of earth on this day was the branch of the Mu family in the upper world. In that branch, the cultivation of the practitioners was not very strong, but they were very rich. Originally, the branch wanted to return to the upper world, but soon after the news was sent out, it was destroyed, and all of them were buried in the sea of earth. It can be said that it happened many years ago. Originally, the upper boundary Mu family didn''t pay much attention to it. However, when they heard about the site later, they remembered that there were some good things in it, so naturally they let the most concerned youth come. The people of Mu family didn''t tell Mu Tianya what valuable things were in the Kingdom ruins, but they gave him a hint that only his Mu family could find the real ruins, so mu Tianya had to take back all the very important things in the ruins. When Mu Tianya came out, he promised his elders to take things back at all costs. However, the situation didn''t seem as smooth as he thought. Go to the seaside, Mu Tianya obviously feel strange, but specific, he also can''t say for a moment. It is reasonable to say that mutianya is the family of the owner of the site of the kingdom. It should be related to the people in the site. He came all the way but saw nothing. Qin Shu finally stopped, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi also stopped at the same time. Feng lingxuan asked, "is this the time?" Xuan Yuan Yi also looked carefully ahead. Qin Shu said awkwardly, "I have no light here, and I can''t see the following clearly. I don''t know what the specific situation is." Smell speech, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi are all a burst of speechless, can''t see, you pour is earlier say. Qin Shu was more and more embarrassed. He wanted to say it earlier, but didn''t he find a chance? Xuanyuan Yi thought for a moment, and took out some crystal stones and threw them into the air. The world in front of him suddenly became clear. Where they could see nothing but the endless steps. Qin Shu goes on, and Feng lingxuan follows. Xuanyuan Yi throws out some crystal stones from time to time to light up the road. He puts them out alternately. At the beginning, he doesn''t feel anything, but as time goes on, they obviously find something wrong. These crystal stones shine more and more brightly. Xuanyuanyi tries to absorb the spiritual power of a crystal stone. He finds that the spiritual power is much purer and stronger than when he just got the crystal stone. So, is there something special in this small space with only steps and no clear view of the road ahead? Xuanyuanyi tried to explore, and then he found that these things could not be detected. No matter how hard he tried to explore, there was only one result. Can''t find out, so only crystal can? Xuanyuanyi throws out more crystal stones, those crystal stones become brighter, and the road ahead becomes brighter. Fenglingxuan and they walked all the way, and they were very calm all the time. However, after not knowing how long they had gone, Qin Shu stopped again. He said, "I feel something wrong. Do you feel the smell of monsters?" "Never." "There are some." Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan share the same voice. As the voice fell, they looked at each other and spoke in unison again. Xuanyuanyi asked: "can you feel the smell of monsters?" Feng lingxuan asked, "can''t you feel the smell of monsters?" With that, both of them couldn''t stop enjoying themselves. It was a tacit understanding. However, that''s how short the short film was, Xuanyuan Yi said: "lingxuan, can you really feel it? Why can''t I feel it at all? " In principle, this is absolutely abnormal. How can we say that? Fenglingxuan''s accomplishments are not as high as xuanyuanyi''s. how can xuanyuanyi not feel what she can feel? This is really something unusual. At this time, the voice of the rising sun rang in Xuanyuan Yi''s mind: "not far away from here, there is a very powerful monster whose cultivation is unknown, but it has great pressure on me." If Chaoyang is also very oppressive, what about others? Could it be that both fenglingxuan and Qin Shu felt that their cultivation was not good, and his cultivation was above the monster? The more he thinks about it, the more xuanyuanyi thinks it is possible. So he pulls fenglingxuan directly and instinctively protects her behind him. At the first time, he tells fenglingxuan what Chaoyang said and lets her stay behind him. He wants to protect Feng lingxuan well, no matter what kind of monster he has, he can''t let it hurt his lingxuan. Qin Shu is still at the front. He needs to lead the way. Xuanyuanyi thinks about it for a while, and then let Chaoyang come out. This is the first time Qin Shu saw Chaoyang. He was startled by the appearance of Chaoyang. For a moment, his face changed greatly, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time. Xuanyuanyi asked Qin Shu not to be nervous. There was nothing to be nervous about. Chaoyang opens his mouth to show his friendship, which makes Qin Shu afraid of Chaoyang. When he learned that Chaoyang was the mysterious beast in the forest, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were really powerful. They even brought the mysterious beast to his side, but he didn''t know it before. This is not over, he almost just digested, then heard another voice sounded, is another and Chaoyang looks very similar to the mysterious beast. When he appeared, Feng lingxuan took the lead in saying, "what are you thinking about? How did you become such a ghost? " "That''s what I really am, isn''t it? Do you think I''m particularly good-looking? " Warm Yang language said with a smile. At the same time, he also naturally came to Chaoyang''s side, with a feeling of protecting it to the end. Qin Shu blinked, which was the feeling of some reaction. Originally, is there more than one Xuan beast? One for each of them. Now, do you want to deal with the unknown monster with the mysterious beast? When I was thinking about it, the ground suddenly vibrated violently. Chapter 419 What''s going on? Is the monster coming? Qin Shu''s face changed greatly. Chaoyang and warm sun blocked Qin Shu''s body together. Xuanyuanyi instinctively protected fenglingxuan. Their eyes were all looking at the same place. Not far away from them, the place against the light, a dark shadow gradually floated up. When the dark shadow became bigger and bigger, their vision became more and more blurred. The shadow came step by step. Every step on the ground was a heavy sound. What is it that''s coming here? They can''t see the shape of the shadow clearly, and they can''t distinguish from the shadow of the shadow. It really gives people a sense of uncertainty. Every step came, stepped on the ground, also seems to step on their body. Feng lingxuan''s vision was excellent. After the shadow got closer and closer, she threw out a lot of crystal stones. In this way, she could clearly see what it was like. Ant, an ant bigger than an elephant. The ant has several feet, each of which is extremely lethal, so there is no way to ignore it. Feng lingxuan asked, "do you see that? Am I right? That guy... " "Big ant!" Qin Shu could not help but back two steps. It was the first time that he saw such a big ant. The Ant looked bigger than the warm sun and the rising sun. What''s the reason that a leech smaller than little finger can become a giant? How many ants are there in this space? Or is that the only one? If it''s just one of these, it''ll be much easier to deal with. But if there''s a group behind this guy, it''s not easy to deal with at all. Sometimes, people are always afraid of what they come to. Qin Shu is afraid of more ants, so there are so many ants. Xuanyuanyi screwed up his eyebrows, and heard the curse of the warm sun and the rising sun in front of him: "this thing is actually living in groups, and there are dozens of such big ants." "What do these ants eat to grow so big, lingxuan? Can you see? Shall I catch one and show it to you? " "You''re going to catch an ant and come back, aren''t you deliberately provoking trouble?" Feng lingxuan said: "don''t worry, and look at it first." Xuanyuanyi didn''t move or mention it again. Instead, he watched the ants come step by step. Qin Shu seemed to be frightened and instinctively retreated. After a few more steps, he ran into Xuanyuan Yi uncontrollably. Xuanyuan Yi said nothing: "are you so scared? To be honest, what do you see? Or how much do you see? " Here nature is the number of ants. Feng lingxuan also wanted to know. Qin Shu raised his hand and made a gesture. Feng lingxuan''s face suddenly changed. She looked at Xuanyuan Yi and said a few words in a low voice. Xuanyuan Yi''s face was amazing, but she was just surprised. There was no other special performance. "Don''t be afraid. Even if there are so many more, there will be solutions. You have to believe in my ability." "Of course I''m not afraid." Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile, "let''s do it together." "Yes." Xuanyuan Yi wanted to refuse, but he nodded when he thought that fenglingxuan needed more experience and more growth. Two people work together, most of the opportunities to Feng lingxuan, as long as she well deal with, can deal with, then, what not? Xuanyuanyi stepped back two steps, and at the same time called Chaoyang and Nuanyang back. Warm sun turned to sweep Xuan Yuan Yi one eye, full of surprise: "you don''t block in front of her?"? How can you push her forward at such a time? " "She needs more experience. If she can''t handle it, then I''ll do it. Of course, I''m sure she can handle it. " Xuanyuanyi said: "there are a lot of them. You and Chaoyang will take care of them for a while. If you look at lingxuan, you should do it when you need to. You don''t need to ask me again." "I see." Warm sun way: "discover you still really is shiver of very." "When you meet Chaoyang, how can you be better than me?" Xuanyuanyi sneered and asked. Warm sun suddenly speechless. In this world, the less talkative people will become more talkative when they meet the people they love and care about. Feng lingxuan is a little speechless. She asks the two guys to step back. The ant has come. She has to look up to see the ant, or the ant''s chin. This is probably the biggest ant in the world, isn''t it? At least, for the first time in her memory, she saw such a big ant. All of a sudden, fenglingxuan thought of the world that he used to be. Those people used to say, "it''s as simple as killing an ant by crushing you." In fact, at the beginning, the world she lived in was the end of the world. Some things were not perfect. There were warlords and royal families in the regime, just like the Imperial Palace in ancient times. Of course, the royal family at that time was not the strongest, and the warlords with real power were the really terrible existence. As the king of supernatural powers in the last world, fenglingxuan has seen a lot of mutated species and creatures forced by human beings. Their bodies are much bigger than before. Ants grow to the size of big dogs, which is a very rare and terrible existence. But now, compared with them, Those ants the size of a normal local dog I saw before are so cute. Are there any trees? In order not to lose in momentum, Feng lingxuan flew up and stood directly on the crystal stone hanging in the air. Now, she can look at the ants. The ant''s eyes were very big, and he was looking at her without blinking. Feng lingxuan blinked and began to talk, communicating with the ant in front of her. However, all her words were finished, and the ant ignored her. Feng lingxuan can''t help but be speechless. Is it true that these ants can''t speak? She thought about it and continued to talk. Ant completely arrogant ignore her, but don''t know Feng Ling Xuan in talking to them at the same time, the brain is fast running, think about how to deal with is the best. If these ants can be persuaded to go back by themselves, then they don''t have to fight. But if these ants don''t want to retreat, then they have to. After a long time, the ants didn''t speak, but the ants behind made a "squeak" sound, as if they were urging. The ant, who had been staring at fenglingxuan, finally started to move his hand. He raised his hand and patted fenglingxuan. This slap is full of strength. If Feng lingxuan''s reaction is slower and her cultivation is lower, then she will be killed by a slap. The ant moved his hand first, and Feng lingxuan was no longer polite. She didn''t use poison, but first carried it with her spiritual power and her real ability. The figure of Feng lingxuan was just like a ghost in the ant colony. Qin Shu was shocked to find that xuanyuanyi, the warm sun and Chaoyang really didn''t do anything. Do you really want Feng lingxuan to deal with those dangers alone? There''s some trouble. Can she handle it alone? Just thinking about it, Xuanyuan Yi''s voice rang out in my ear: "since I''m worried that she can''t cope with it alone, then you can go forward and help." Qin Shu''s eyes are wide open. Shouldn''t he go up by himself? Why is it his turn? However, before Qin Shu could ask anything, his body was light. By the time he reacted again, he was already among the ants. Qin Shu was shocked. It''s Xuanyuan Yi who threw him. He really can''t figure out where xuanyuanyi is so bold and confident. He can raise his hand and throw him out. Isn''t he afraid to throw him into the mouth of an ant Just as he was complaining, he suddenly felt a fierce murderous gas approaching. Qin Shu''s body instinctively reacted much faster than his brain. When he felt the murderous gas, he hid away. However, as soon as he dodged the attack of an ant, he had no time to take a breath, so he ran into the mouth of another ant. The Ant looked at his eyes, that call a salivation, want to immediately remove his bone into the abdomen. He just came out and met another one? Is it over? As it turns out, this is really endless. Qin Shu struggled to survive in the ants. In a short period of time, he had big and small injuries. On the other hand, fenglingxuan''s situation is not much better. She has solved a lot of ants. It''s because she killed a lot of ants and angered other ants. Now, except a small part of them are dealing with Qin Shu, almost all of them go to fenglingxuan. If not to be able to clearly feel the fluctuation of spirit power, I''m afraid no one knows whether Feng lingxuan is still alive. Xuanyuan Yi''s nerves were all tense. If he was worried, who could be more worried than him? Fenglingxuan was surrounded by ants, and countless attacks fell on her. Even if she tried her best to deal with it, she could not resist it for a long time. When finally can''t resist, Feng lingxuan uses poison. In her body, there are many poisons. She uses a kind of very domineering poison. As long as it touches the skin, the toxin will spread all over the body instantly. Then, the poisoned person will die in the shortest time. Feng Ling Xuan coldly looked at those ants who had just been very fierce and fell one by one in front of her eyes. But in a short time, she was the only one left. Xuan Yuan Yi this time just walk past: "work properly Xuan, all right?" "What''s going on is these guys." Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile. Qin Shu also crawled out of the dead ants: "fenglingxuan, you have such a powerful poison. Why didn''t you use it before?" Feng Ling Xuan smile: "if the beginning of the use of poison, then, how do you and I experience?" Chapter 420 Hearing Feng lingxuan''s words, Qin Shu felt speechless. Feng lingxuan starts to deal with her injuries. At the same time, she doesn''t forget to give Qin Shu some pills. Feng lingxuan''s powers are improved with her improvement of cultivation. When she moves her mind, the powers can work. The green light lingers around her. Soon, she returns to normal. At this time, Qin Shu had just taken the pill, and his injuries were still shocking. Feng lingxuan didn''t hesitate. She raised her hand and helped Qin Shu heal. As for the bodies on the ground, Lu Tianxiang and Bai Liji had to deal with them. Qin Shu sat on the ground and felt a very comfortable spiritual power flowing in his body, which made him follow him involuntarily. When he reacted, he was better. Feng lingxuan''s voice rang out: "how do you feel? How are you Hearing the sound and lifting his eyes, Qin Shu first checked his own situation, and then said, "it''s OK. Are you helping me to heal?" Feng lingxuan nodded: "if you have been bad, it will delay our progress." "What about you? Does it matter? " Qin Shu began to worry. "Just care about yourself." Feng lingxuan said, "it''s nothing to do with the consumption of spiritual power." Just a little power? Did he hear it right? Moreover, if he remembers correctly, not long ago, she fought with those ants fiercely. She was hurt, as if more serious than his, now said, how like really nothing? Qin Shu looked at Feng lingxuan carefully again. Was it his illusion? Why does he have a feeling that fenglingxuan looks more unfathomable than before? Suddenly, in front of me, Xuanyuan Yi''s unhappy voice came: "what are you staring at lingxuan all the time? Have you paid any attention to me? " This time, Qin Shucai suddenly realized that he had been staring at fenglingxuan, which made xuanyuanyi jealous. He was suddenly a little lucky that xuanyuanyi just blocked his sight instead of throwing him out. If xuanyuanyi really wants to deal with him, then he will die miserably. Qin Shu immediately apologizes to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, saying that he doesn''t have any idea of fenglingxuan. When his voice fell, the ear is Xuanyuan Yi''s cold Laughter: "if you are intentional, do you think you can still stand here safely?" It is because there is no idea that we can live safely. Qin Shu understood in an instant. At this time, he was also very glad that he didn''t have any idea about fenglingxuan. If there was a little love and a little performance, he would be just like those ants. When it comes to ants, Qin Shu turns around and suddenly discovers that all the corpses lying on the ground have disappeared. This Qin Shu''s face suddenly became ugly. Chaoyang looked at Qin Shu and kindly explained, "those ants are all in fenglingxuan''s stomach. How about that? Do you think Feng lingxuan''s momentum is different? That''s eating too much. " This words, Chaoyang satisfied to see Qin Shu''s face changed again and again, looking at Feng lingxuan''s eyes also become complex. He really can''t imagine the scene of Feng lingxuan eating those things. Wait a minute, he has been looking at Feng lingxuan, obviously didn''t see her move. Qin Shu had no way to understand it. The voice of the warm sun rang again: "Qin Shu, don''t listen to Chaoyang. He is naughty. Strictly speaking, those things are eaten by fenglingxuan''s original plant tianxiangcao, because she and tianxiangcao are contractual. The growth of tianxiangcao means her growth." This is also the reason why Feng lingxuan''s momentum became different. "Oh Qin Shu nodded gently, but could not say a word. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other. They look around and don''t say anything. They wait for Qin Shu to come back. Qin Shu was obviously a little stimulated. He couldn''t imagine that fenglingxuan, or fenglingxuan''s own plant, would swallow all the ants. So many, so big ants, how did they do it? Feng lingxuan didn''t explain. Qin Shu followed them all the time. They had to know sooner or later, and they had to experience sooner or later. There was nothing to hide. They are sure to give Qin Shu some time to digest, but it doesn''t mean that they will wait for him all the time. If he can''t recover for a long time, Feng lingxuan doesn''t mind helping him. As for the way to help him, Qin Shu won''t want to experience it personally. Qin Shu didn''t spend too much time. After he reacted, he immediately said to Feng lingxuan, "I drilled the horn before, but I didn''t react for a while. But don''t worry, I''ll accept it. There won''t be any more problems." Xuanyuan Yi said: "if you decide, then you should control your mouth and be a good person in the future." "That''s nature." Qin Shu said: "what will happen on this endless road? No one can predict. I''ll go ahead and have a look. You''ll follow me like before." "Are you not afraid to meet a creature like ants again?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. Qin Shu''s body froze for a while, and then said: "I believe that every setback is necessary on the way to growth. When I really grow up to be a towering tree, looking back, I will remember such a thing." What''s the metaphor? Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are not happy. Seeing xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan with a smile on their lips, Qin Shu can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He is really afraid that these two people will care too much. Fenglingxuan doesn''t care at all. She just does the same thing to Qin Shu. If this person is loyal and gets along well, she will keep others around. But if it doesn''t work, then there''s no need to keep it. The big deal is the end of each side. She doesn''t want to kill Qin Shu. On the one hand, Yu Wenxing, the master of his family, has the grace of saving lives. On the other hand, Qin Shu has not reached such a level. Qin Shu''s acceptance ability is much better than they think. Qin Shu leads the way in front, xuanyuanyi throws crystal stones behind to light up the road. They have been climbing down the stairs, and they don''t know how long they have been walking, but they still can''t see the end. Feng lingxuan suddenly realized that something was wrong. They had gone long enough. How could they not see the end? They came to the ruins of Dihai kingdom. If this is not the real entrance, what''s the significance of their walking here all the time? Xuanyuanyi is obviously aware of this, so he stops and pulls fenglingxuan back. After that, he finds that the road behind them has disappeared. It seems that they have entered a place where they can only enter but can not retreat, or a huge trap. Of course, they don''t think it has anything to do with Qin Shu. They don''t think his accomplishments in Xuanyuan Yisheng stage are different. How can Qin Shu see his accomplishments before he reaches Wang stage? Qin Shu stops in front of him. He looks back at xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan with some doubts. When the line of sight glided past the place where there was nothing, Qin Shu''s eyes suddenly widened, his eyes were full of disbelief, and his mouth murmured from time to time: "how can it be?" Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are so smart that they can see it at a glance. Qin Shu saw the emptiness, just like behind the black hole, right? Sure enough, Qin Shuxia said it with trembling lips. Fenglingxuan had some uneasiness before, but as time went by, she was very open. What''s the point of saying more? Qin Shu frowned tightly, and could kill a fly. He didn''t know why fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi could be so calm, but he was asked by fenglingxuan. Things have been like this, can''t calm change the outcome? Now, they are not going to be afraid, but to think about how to solve this problem. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan are looking around, trying to find out something different. However, after searching for a long time, they can''t find out anything different. Qin Shu is not idle. He recalls everything that happened after he found the island, but he can''t find anything different. Maybe it was a game from the beginning, but they were in the game and didn''t know it at all. How to crack this game? Qin Shu looks up at xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. They are so calm all the time. It seems that nothing can make them change their color. Thinking about their performance again, they are really bad to the extreme. As the saying goes, if there is no contrast, there will be no harm. If there is no contrast, he will not know how big the difference is. After a while, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi stop at the same time, they shake their heads at the same time, and then go on. Forward, there is a way out, back, only a dead end. Without any hesitation, he raised his feet again and walked forward. This time, they had to pay more attention than before. However, they didn''t find anything unusual along the way, as if there was no road behind them. As time goes by, when they finally see a door, everyone''s heart is excited, that is, the rising sun and the warm sun can''t help sighing, and finally they can see the way ahead. Feng lingxuan smile, the way ahead? I''m afraid it''s hard to open the road ahead. A door is carved with strange and complicated patterns. When you look at it carefully, it shows a strange feeling that you can''t tell. It makes people fear. Qin Shu stopped at least ten steps away from the door and refused to move forward. Chapter 421 "What are you afraid of?" Feng lingxuan took a deep look at the things on the door, turned to look at the Qin tree with a very unnatural look, and asked. Qin Shu shook his head: "I don''t know. Anyway, when I see something on the door, I will feel a kind of unspeakable fear. If I take another step forward, I will feel uncomfortable." "Uncomfortable?" Feng lingxuan frowned and asked, "why don''t you step back?" Qin Shu took a step back, and then said, "if you are not so close, you will feel better." "What''s the secret of this door?" Feng lingxuan turned and looked at the things on the door again. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan stand side by side and watch together. At a glance, the door is a few monsters entangled together, a closer look has become different. Close your eyes, open them again, and see again. What you see is different. Is it changeable? Both of them couldn''t help doubting. Feng Ling Xuan stares at the thing above, but he is thinking about the similar things he has seen in the past. It will change and make people feel uncomfortable. Is it because of Qin Shu''s low cultivation or other reasons? Feng lingxuan instinctively pressed the cultivation to the congenital environment. As soon as the cultivation went down, she felt a heavy pressure, as if someone had hit her heart with a heavy hammer. His face turned pale in an instant, and his mouth could not help overflowing with a dull hum. Hearing the sound, he looked back and saw Feng lingxuan''s present appearance. He was scared out of his wits and worried: "lingxuan, what''s the matter with you? It wasn''t good just now? " When the words came to this point, the front of the words suddenly turned: "did you press down the cultivation?" "I just want to try to see if the things on this door will bring a strong pressure to the practitioners below the king''s rank. Now, it''s true." Voice, Feng lingxuan has put up the cultivation. She raised her hand to wipe the sweat off her forehead and let out a heavy breath. I feel better at last. After confirming, Feng lingxuan immediately turned to look at Qin Shu and said, "you should stand there first. Don''t come here. You can''t stand it. When ah Yi and I open the door, you can come again." Eyes moved to warm sun and Chaoyang, exhorted: "you two take good care of him, don''t let him have an accident." "I see." The warm sun and the rising sun nodded at the same time, and then naturally stood in front of the Qin tree. Qin Shu is not so uncomfortable, but his heart is unprecedented worry. Feng lingxuan looked along for a while, looked backward for a while, closed and opened his eyes for a while. With her tossing, Qin Shu became more and more nervous. He was afraid that if there was a slight carelessness, they would all be finished. "Can you take it easy? It''s tension. Just be nervous in your heart. Can you stop shaking? " Chaoyang looks back impatiently and stares at Qin Shu. Qin Shu was startled and instinctively retreated. As soon as he retreated, his feet slipped and almost stepped empty. Fortunately, the warm sun quickly pulled him back. It was also at this time that Qin Shu discovered that warm sun could be transformed into human form. He was shocked to see the handsome man in front of him. It was at this time that an angry voice came from my ear: "if it''s OK, just stand well. A big man can''t even stand well. What else can you do? Will it make trouble? Also, warm sun is my man, you don''t want to have any indiscreet thoughts. " Qin Shu came back, some speechless: "I don''t have any indiscreet thoughts about the warm sun, you can rest assured." Warm sun once again changed back to his body, and then, gently coax the sun. Qin Shu could not understand what warm sun said to Chaoyang, but he could feel that the atmosphere around him had become relaxed. Chaoyang''s eyes gradually become eager when he looks at Nuanyang. Nuanyang rubs his head. Chaoyang smiles, and then continues to talk to Nuanyang. Don''t know why, Qin Shu suddenly some envy up, when can he find a true love? Not far away, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are still working together to study the things on the door. They all have a guess in their hearts, but they are not sure. Later, they didn''t see anything else, so they didn''t read any more. They told them what they had found one by one. Together, they found out the problem, and then they took out the book they had got from honeysuckle. After looking at it, they discussed again, one way, one way to put forward, another way, one way to veto. Later, it is estimated that some of them do not know what to say. When the book was closed, Feng lingxuan said, "we have to have a try before we can see the real problem." Xuanyuan Yi said: "I''d better go." "No Feng Ling Xuan shook his head and refused, saying, "I''ll come this time. You can''t do it." Xuanyuanyi is surprised. His array magic is not bad. His cultivation is higher than fenglingxuan. How can she do it? He can''t? As if knowing his doubts, Feng lingxuan said: "ah Yi, it''s different. I know what you are thinking. But what I want to tell you is that it''s easy to open the door, but it''s not easy to get rid of the things behind the door. If you come here, I''m afraid that you will not deal with it well and that there will be accidents. Can you understand my mood?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "have you ever thought that I would be very worried about you?" Feng Ling Xuan said: "of course I know, but there''s no way. You really can''t do this." Just now, when she was reading a book and discussing with xuanyuanyi, fenglingxuan remembered something again. She remembered that she had gone to complete a task in her last life. She had seen such things in an ancient tomb. Although the pictures were different, they were almost the same. She had made great efforts to open the tomb. After the tomb was opened, the first thing that came out was a group of poisonous bats, Or blood bats, they are huge, open mouth to bite her, she can clearly see how long their teeth are. At that time, her reaction was also very fast. She dodged for the first time. Later, she worked hard to get rid of the bats, and immediately brought in another batch of things, the locust bee, which was bigger than human beings. What impressed her most was the sharp thorn of the locust bee. One trouble after another, it took her a long time, and she was injured several times. She almost died, and then she really went in. After going in, she saw what was inside. At that time, it was a rare treasure. I didn''t know what was behind the door except danger? Once I met her, and now I meet her again. Although I don''t know what happened behind the door, fenglingxuan still has great confidence that we can go in safely. Feng lingxuan stood in front of the door and began to raise his hand. Xuanyuan Yi stood aside, not pit sound, also don''t interfere at will, but, if Feng lingxuan has any need, then he will in the first time. Feng lingxuan''s speed is very fast and dazzling. She thinks it will be like this all the time. Unexpectedly, her speed slows down again. Her eyes are very focused, as if no one around, her eyes only one world, that is the content of the door. Originally, it was just something that was so complicated that it took a lot of energy to see clearly. Suddenly, it became alive. They danced in Feng lingxuan''s eyes and finally turned into a real world. Feng lingxuan could see the array from the things in front of her. She could find out the eye of the array with the fastest speed. She could also break the array with her hands. She could even guarantee that it would be finished at one time. Just as she was ready to move, there was a blood shaking in front of her eyes, which made her dare not move for a while. She is sure that there is something behind the array, but she can''t guarantee what it will be. For the sake of safety, she has to choose a safe way. See Feng Ling Xuan to break the battle, but suddenly stopped, Xuanyuan Yi brow immediately wrinkled up. What trouble did lingxuan have? Want to go forward to ask after all, and afraid that the opening will interrupt Feng lingxuan, the heart is anxious again, also can only give up. Feng lingxuan''s brain is running at full speed, thinking about how to do it again and again. He doesn''t know Xuanyuan Yi is more and more worried. As time goes by, it is clear that it hasn''t been long, but Xuanyuan Yi has a feeling that life is like years. Finally, Feng lingxuan stopped, Xuanyuan Yi immediately asked: "lingxuan, how do you feel? Can you break in? If not, don''t worry Feng lingxuan shook her head. She raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead and said, "I know how to open this door, but I still need to think about how to deal with the situation behind." "What can I do for you?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. "Look at the door. I''ll open the door. If something comes out, you can kill it immediately. You can''t let it come out to hurt people." As he said, Feng lingxuan stuffed things into Xuanyuan Yi''s arms: "you have to take all these. No matter what appears, you can use them." Xuanyuanyi put it away one by one and asked, "you gave it to me. What do you do?" Feng lingxuan said, "I''m in charge of opening the door. You mainly deal with those things." So, also want to let xuanyuanyi at ease, and how can she let him all alone to deal with? Xuanyuanyi secretly made up his mind to get rid of the things on the other side of the door. He didn''t doubt Feng lingxuan''s words. He just wanted to help her. Feng lingxuan took a deep breath, and then began to work. She held her breath in one breath. Xuanyuanyi''s eyes have been staring at the door, he clearly saw that fenglingxuan poured the spiritual power into the complex lines on the door, and the door gradually changed color. The light flickered and did not deepen. After a while, it suddenly disappeared. The next moment, the door opened. A red light flew out from the crack of the open door. Xuanyuanyi immediately flew the things in her hand. Fenglingxuan''s speed was faster. She went in and the door closed immediately. Chapter 422 Did not "spirit Xuan..." Xuan Yuan Yi completely flustered, before brain reaction comes over, the person already rushed toward the door there. Unfortunately, his speed was slower after all. He could only watch the door close before his eyes. For the first time, xuanyuanyi felt an unprecedented sense of powerlessness. How could it be like this? Don''t you mean to let him deal with the things in the door? Why did lingxuan rush in? Was she forced in by the contents, or did she run in by herself? If it is pulled in, can''t it feel the pulling force in the place where he is? If she went in herself, why did she do that? What did she see before she ran in? The more Xuanyuan Yi thinks about it, the more confused he is. There is no way to calm down. The more confused he is when he thinks about what lingxuan said before and what she might encounter in it now. There was no way to calm down, no way to calm down, even if he said to himself again and again like hypnosis, "she will be OK.". "What''s going on? Why did she go in alone? " Chaoyang, Wenyang and Qinshu were all stunned. No one can think that fenglingxuan will suddenly rush in at the moment of opening the door. No one knows what she thought and why she did it. They don''t ask is good, a ask, Xuan Yuan Yi''s facial expression is difficult to see the pole, he almost gritted his teeth to say: "don''t know." Yes! He didn''t know. The feeling of powerlessness almost drowned him. Feng lingxuan is entering the door. When she finds that the door is closed behind, she regrets it. She has just rushed too fast. She forgot to tell Xuanyuan Yi. At this time, he is outside. Is he worried? All of a sudden, a strong wind came, and fenglingxuan instinctively hid beside her. At the same time, tianxiangcao, which was used to cure and save people, instantly became a sharp weapon to kill people. Its vines entangled it, and the sharp barbs stabbed it. Feng lingxuan couldn''t see what the other side was, but she could hear a dull hum. From another woman''s pain, followed by countless sharp calls, as if to tear her apart. Feng lingxuan didn''t have more time to think about it. She only knew to be quick, must be quick and cruel. Once again, she threw out dozens of spars. The dark world suddenly becomes clear and bright. Feng lingxuan is surprised to find that the thing in front of her is not the former blood bats, but people. One by one, the women in red clothes all looked fierce. The eyes staring at Feng lingxuan were sharp as knives and arrows, as if they were going to kill her. The red I just saw is the clothes of these women. Looking closely, I found that their faces were very pale and bloodless, and they were not normal at first sight. Moreover, they were not alive. In other words, these people are actually dead. Dead people, how can they still look at the door here? Can''t get out, or some other reason? Thinking, Feng lingxuan has been fighting with them for dozens of rounds. I don''t know if I''m going to fight, but when I do, she finds out that these women just look fierce. Compared with her, their skills are really different. Feng lingxuan was a little worried, but he planned to control these people first, and then talk about others. Then, the opposite women found that fenglingxuan became more fierce, so fierce that they almost had no power to fight back. Finally, Feng lingxuan trapped them all with a trapped array. "What have you been doing here? Did you mean to lead me in just now? What do you want to do after you bring me in? " Feng lingxuan sweeps at everyone present fiercely, and her voice is deeper than before. She says, "why don''t you reincarnate and reincarnate? It''s better to be human than not seeing the sun here?" "What do you know? You think we don''t want to? We can''t get out at all. How can we get reincarnated? Who can''t speak? " The female ghost who is closest to fenglingxuan hums coldly. Feng Ling Xuan took a look at her and found that even with a pale face, it was not difficult to see that she was a very beautiful woman before. This woman''s resentment is very heavy. Feng lingxuan can''t help thinking that this woman and everyone present should be trapped because of her resentment? Feng lingxuan said: "I don''t know what happened to you, which makes your resentment so big. But have you ever tried to put down your resentment? Maybe, at that time, you will have a different experience?" "Put it down? You say put it down, put it down? Do you think it''s really that easy to let go? " The woman''s voice suddenly became sharp. If it''s really that easy, how can they stay here so hard? "Then, can you tell me why you brought me in?" Asked Feng lingxuan. She came in by herself, but she was also led in. "Now that you''re in, stay with us." The woman said: "it seems that your cultivation is not bad. We can take you as the leader." "Unfortunately, I have no intention of staying here." Feng lingxuan said: "I want to leave. I can''t keep me according to your ability." "So you have to leave?" "The woman said:" the intruder has never been able to leave alive At this point, the woman''s voice will bring a strange, she low smile, other women also laugh. Gradually, their voices became louder and louder, and more and more shrill, so that people could not ignore them. Feng lingxuan felt that her ears were suddenly made uncomfortable by their laughter. At this time, she suddenly understood that the most lethal power of these women is their laughter. The voice became sharper and sharper. Feng lingxuan even felt the pain in her soul. If she hadn''t closed her hearing quickly, she might not have been able to avoid it. After laughing for a long time, the woman keenly finds that fenglingxuan has nothing to do with her. She suddenly stops. With her stop, the other women also stop. They stare at fenglingxuan one by one, as if they were accusing fenglingxuan: Why are you ok? How can you be ok? Phoenix spirit Xuan lips Cape hook hook, smile way: "I already said, you want to stay me, if I don''t want, you have no way." "Who are you? What do you want to do here? " The woman''s face is more and more ugly, that pair of eyes that stare at Feng Ling Xuan seem to want to spurt out fire. Feng lingxuan said, "what do you think I''m doing here?" Without saying a word, Feng lingxuan said, "can you tell me, is this the way to the ruins of Dihai kingdom?" "Are you looking for the ruins of Dihai kingdom? Who told you about this place? " The woman''s voice became sharper than before, and there was even a kind of fear in her words. Feng lingxuan said, "how do I know? You don''t need to know. Just tell me if it''s the entrance." "No The woman''s answer was crisp and clear, but her slight twinkling eyes showed that she was lying. Since the woman is lying, it is enough to prove that this is the entrance. Feng lingxuan thought: what''s the purpose of these women? Why are they here all the time? Do they want to leave? She did not ask, the woman has rushed to her. No hesitation, no explanation, just want her life. Feng lingxuan''s reaction was quick enough. She reacted at the first time, or before the woman started, and saw something different. Therefore, she hid beside before the woman started. This time, she was still hiding. The face of the woman who attacked fenglingxuan became more ugly than before. They all looked at fenglingxuan in disbelief. How could it be? How on earth did she escape? Feng lingxuan said: "our strength is very different. Even if we are afraid of different ways, you will not be my opponent." "You..." "Tell me how to get into the king''s ruins, then, I won''t do it to you again." Feng lingxuan interrupted the woman and said, "before I leave here, I can also find a way to help you reincarnate." "Why should we believe you?" No one can believe that fenglingxuan can do it. She looks so young. Feng lingxuan was not annoyed, but said slowly: "do you have any other choice besides believing me? Of course, if you don''t want to leave at all, you don''t want to reincarnate at all When the woman is silent, others are silent. Since their death, they have been living in darkness. Their bodies are corrupt and their souls are immortal. They have been in this place and can''t step out of this world. They want to leave many times, but they never succeed. Once upon a time, some people told them to help them. What happened? They almost died in the hands of that man. However, later, they made concerted efforts to kill the man, frustrated, did not let the man get any benefits. The person in front of them seems to be more powerful than before. Although they have been promoted in recent years, they are not sure about the person in front of them. Feng Ling Xuan is not anxious, she seems to be able to see their scruples, a moment later, she saw those people''s impatience. "We won''t promise you, and you will die early." Women''s way. All of a sudden, other people began to laugh again. They said, "if you come, don''t think about leaving. If you can''t get out, you can''t get out." Can''t get out? She really didn''t believe it. Fenglingxuan looked back, the door behind her did not disappear, but had a more complex picture than the outside door. It seems to be carved with the most accurate knife in the world. The power, depth, left and right length and so on are all extremely accurate. At first glance, there is no flaw. Chapter 423 Dead door? Feng lingxuan was surprised, but it was only an instant, and she returned to normal. The woman nearest to her said: "you can break the outside door and come in. I think you are also a very smart person who is proficient in array. Then, you can see that on the door behind you, there is a trapped death array. There is a dead door, and there is no way to go in or out, and there is no way to live or die. No matter how gorgeous you are, you can never be alone." "As a man, I just believe that my fate is up to me rather than heaven." Feng lingxuan suddenly began to laugh. She said, "it seems to you that there is a dead gate. There is no entrance, there is no exit, and there is no life. I believe this is a dead gate. However, there must be life hidden in every dead gate. I believe in my ability. I don''t want to die, so I can break this dead array." Fenglingxuan''s whole body exudes absolute domineering, her self-confidence, her publicity, her arrogance, all affect people''s heart, there is a moment, all the female ghosts on the scene believe her words, believe that she can really open the so-called Dead door, go out. "Before, many smart people came in and wanted to go out, but no one succeeded." After a long pause, the woman said, "if you really have the ability to open this door, then I believe you have the ability to help us open the path of reincarnation." "Why should I make you believe it?" Feng lingxuan asked. The woman suddenly choked, was it not what she said? Feng lingxuan saw that the woman''s face became more ugly, and her eyes were about to stare out. In order not to let the woman run away, she began to pacify again. Of course, she''s going out for nothing else, just for her a Yi and her son han''er. There is a certain stress in the layout of each array. The dead array means that the person who arranges the array does not leave any vitality, and all the eyes of the array are in the dark. If he makes a mistake, he will die without a burial place. Feng lingxuan''s understanding of array has reached a high level. She knows what she wants to do and how to do it. I know it''s a dead array, so she won''t do it easily. When she does it, she is sure that she can break the array and open the door. Feng lingxuan calmed down and looked at the dead door seriously, or the lines on the door, demonstrating again and again in his mind. One way is not good, and another way immediately. Change again and again, try again and again, no, continue, never thought to give up. Seeing Feng lingxuan stop and close her eyes, the female ghosts can''t help looking at each other as if they are doing something sacred. Finally, they looked at the woman opposite fenglingxuan and asked them how to do it and whether to kill her. The woman shook her head and told them to wait. What else can we do in such a situation? Fenglingxuan is still trying. Outside the door, xuanyuanyi is going crazy. Since Feng lingxuan disappeared in front of the door, Xuanyuan Yi''s heart was in a mess. He told himself to calm down again and again. However, calmness was only half a moment, and he lost control again. As Feng lingxuan entered the gate for more and more time, xuanyuanyi''s reason became less and less. He began to stand in front of the gate to study the gate array. In fact, he remembers how fenglingxuan broke through the battle to get started. He tried that method at the first time, but he soon found out that he couldn''t, not at all. It''s the same way. Why can''t Feng lingxuan open it? We can''t find a reason, we can''t explain it clearly, we can''t open it, we can only continue to work hard. Give up and wait for fenglingxuan to come out? It''s absolutely impossible. He''s not at ease. The more Feng lingxuan doesn''t appear, the more worried he is. Try to calm down and look at the lines on the door again, as if to see through them. His reaction fell in the eyes of Qin Shu, Chaoyang and Nuanyang, who were also extremely worried. Chaoyang blinked and asked Nuanyang, "do you think he can''t figure it out? You have signed a contract with fenglingxuan. Can you talk to fenglingxuan? If you can, make sure of her safety, and know that she is still alive, he will not be so crazy, will he Warm Yang shook his head: "in Feng Ling Xuan into the door of the first time, I have tried to contact her, but, no way, completely unable to contact, the door seems to be between us all cut off." "In this way, you really have to open the door to know the situation of fenglingxuan." Chaoyang Road. Warm sun nods, this is the thing that has no way. Chaoyang turned to look at Qin Shu and asked, "you seem to have some special feelings. Can you tell me whether fenglingxuan is alive or dead in it? What is the red that appears when the door opens? " "I don''t know." Qin Shu replied very honestly. He would like to know, but he doesn''t know. However, at the moment when the door opened, he felt a strong Yin Qi. There was a guess in his heart, but he soon shook his head, feeling that some of the guesses were too bold and some too untrue. He didn''t get the answer he wanted, and Chaoyang didn''t bother to pay attention to Qin Shu. He turned to xuanyuanyi again. He suddenly can''t help thinking, if Feng lingxuan has an accident, can xuanyuanyi still live? He secretly asked Nuanyang. He thought about it seriously behind Nuanyang, and then answered Chaoyang. It''s like Chaoyang has an accident, he can''t live. If fenglingxuan has an accident, then xuanyuanyi will die, right? Clearly is the expected answer, but after Chaoyang heard, the heart is a kind of unspeakable pain, pull where all pain. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t dare to think about more. He just wants to be faster and faster. As time goes on, xuanyuanyi''s speed is faster. I don''t know if I used all my mind on the array, but Xuanyuan Yi calmed down and didn''t think so much in my mind. Inside the door, Feng lingxuan tried hard for a long time, but after he failed, he stopped temporarily. At this time, the woman took the lead in sneering: "I have already said that no one who comes in can go out alive." "You look a little schadenfreuded?" Feng Ling Xuan tilted his head and said thoughtfully, "you''re not one of those who broke in but didn''t get out, are you?" "What are you talking about?" The woman''s face suddenly changed and said, "I''m trapped here." "You''re really trapped like this." Feng lingxuan nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''m not you. Comparatively speaking, I''m much smarter than you. I''m sure I''ll come out of this door. I stopped just to ask you what you mean. If you agree to lead the way, then I will open the door and bring my husband and them in. I will follow you to the Kingdom ruins. Before I leave, I will open the way of reincarnation for you. " "It''s a light thing to say." The woman didn''t believe it, but her heart couldn''t stop shaking. Think, but fear, very contradictory state of mind. Is there any way? Can you do it? Should I believe it? Some of the women didn''t think of it in an ethical way. In the end, they still couldn''t resist the desire to leave. She said, "I know a way to the ruins of the Kingdom, but I can''t get there, and they can''t. I can only take you there. As for whether I can get on that road, it depends on your ability." "Listen to you, that road is full of crises?" Feng Ling Xuan asked thoughtfully. The woman nodded: "if you are not careful, you will be destroyed by the mechanism, array, border, monster and so on." "What I''m not afraid of most is the challenge." Feng Ling Xuan smiles, and then asks the female ghosts to step back. She starts to break the battle. The other female ghosts, looking at Feng lingxuan''s proficiency in breaking the battle, can''t help but be frightened. They know what they should expect, but they don''t know why they become uneasy. They are afraid that Feng lingxuan will leave them here completely at the beginning. So, they discussed for a while, and all of them came to her side and watched her movements closely. Feng Ling Xuan could probably understand their thoughts. Seeing her action, she didn''t say anything, but continued to break the battle. After finding the only way to live, Death Gate and death array become life. Outside xuanyuanyi in again and again after the failure, finally found a way to start again. His speed is very fast, and the Feng Ling Xuan inside is also very fast. One of them is outside, and the other is inside. They don''t know what kind of reaction will be caused if they break the battle at the same time. As the inner and outer array broke at the same time, the horizontal door suddenly disappeared. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi''s hands met and stood opposite each other. The female ghosts could not wait to rush out, and the pressure Qin Shu had felt all the time was gone. Everyone was shocked. What happened? Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi stare at each other, clearly for a moment is still trying to see each other, now, they stand opposite? Xuanyuanyi takes the lead to react. He steps forward and holds fenglingxuan in his arms. It''s as if he wants to rub her into the bone. He''s afraid that once he lets go, she will disappear again. His eyes only Phoenix spirit Xuan, even if it is holding, also have some not too real feeling. Fenglingxuan embraces xuanyuanyi and comforts him again and again. After rushing out, the female ghosts stopped when they saw Qin Shu. After a moment of stupefaction, they hugged each other and retreated. Their eyes were full of fear. It was like Qin Shu was a beast of flood. No, it was more terrible than the beast of flood. Qin Shu also has some silly eyes. He has done nothing. Why are these women afraid of him? Chapter 424 "You, why are you here?" The first woman to ask, she tried to keep calm, but the shaking voice still revealed her mood. The other female ghosts all looked at Qin Shu with fear. They were active and deliberated. If Qin Shu dared to move, they would rush at him at the first time. Qin Shu is very innocent. Why is he here? Naturally, they came to the ruins of the kingdom. These women are really strange. Does he look so scary? They were scared as if he were going to eat them all. Just thinking about it, a nice voice came: "Wow, so many ghosts, if you eat, you can have a good meal." The voice came from Qin Shu''s mouth, but it was obviously different from his usual speech. The warm sun and the rising sun are shocked. They turn to look at Qin Shu. Qin Shu''s eyes are full of excitement. He has the same face, but he can''t be combined with the shy man before him. Chaoyang can''t help asking Wenyang, is Qin Shu crazy? Or something else? Wenyang also wanted to know, but he couldn''t say a word. He was not Qin Shu, and he couldn''t see anything different from Qin Shu. The female ghosts screamed because of Qin Shu''s words and retreated behind Feng lingxuan. It seems that only in this way can her safety be guaranteed. Their actions successfully bring fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi back to reality. They separate and look at Qin Shu at the same time. Now Qin Shu is different from the one they knew before. Dual personality? Two souls? Two guesses came out of Feng lingxuan''s mind, and he ruled out the first one at the first time. She felt the fluctuation of Qin Shu''s two souls. Qin Shu seemed to react just at this time. His face was distorted. For a moment, this expression, that expression, that expression, that kind of words, that kind of words, that kind of words, that group of female ghosts behind were scared. They all began to regret listening to Feng lingxuan''s words. If they stay inside all the time, they can''t help fenglingxuan break through the battle. At least they live well and won''t see that evil spirit. But it''s too late to say anything now. When they saw Qin Shu, they also felt the killing intention from Qin Shu. They all died in the hands of that man. They solved the problem and were frustrated. Why can he still live well? With the existence of this person, can they have the day of reincarnation? Qin Shu said, "shut up.", One moment, he said, "don''t interfere." another moment, he stares at those female ghosts, "wait obediently, none of them can escape." None of them can escape The faces of the female ghosts were pale and bloodless, which would be even more ugly. Feng lingxuan didn''t look at the ghosts, but went to Qin Shu: "Qin Shu, do you still recognize me? Do you remember who you are? " Xuanyuanyi stands beside fenglingxuan and stares at Qin Shu. As long as Qin Shu dares to do it, he will do it at the first time. Qin Shu slowly raised his head and looked at Feng lingxuan. His sight shifted to the side and fell on Xuan Yuanyi. His throat stirred twice, but he didn''t say a word. Feng lingxuan raised her hand and stretched it to Qin Shu. In her hand, there was medicine. But at the moment when Feng lingxuan raised his hand, Qin Shu instinctively retreated and became excited. At the same time, Qin Shu attacked fenglingxuan. With this move, Feng lingxuan found that Qin Shu was different from the one she knew. She instinctively fight back, but after the shot found that Qin Shu''s attack was weak, he looked at her with a distorted face, very painful to let her kill him. Phoenix spirit Xuan eyebrows light pick, in the flank to avoid Qin tree attack, ask xuanyuanyi what opinion? Xuanyuanyi looks at Qin Shu, and people begin to twist again. It is estimated that they are fighting for each other. The two souls are fighting each other. Whoever wins will occupy the sovereignty of the body. Think about it, Qin Shu had nothing different along the way. The real distortion was after the door disappeared and the female ghosts behind Feng lingxuan appeared. Therefore, it can be understood that these female ghosts stimulated Qin Shu''s sleeping soul. Xuanyuanyi thought for a moment, raised his hand and waved, directly put all the female ghosts into the space, and quickly separated a space in the space for them to stay. As soon as the ghosts disappeared, Qin Shu stopped his crazy action. He seemed to be looking at fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi, or other things through them. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, but he didn''t expect to be so resolute. Xuanyuanyi explained the reason to fenglingxuan, and then looked at Qinshu. Qin Shu is still in a confused state, and he can''t figure out which one is occupying his body for a while. Xuanyuanyi saw it for a long time, and then he could distinguish it. At the first time, he took a hand, and a rune flew out of his fingers and hit Qin tree. Qin Shu at the first time reaction, instinctively Dodge, but also less than, was hit by the rune. A soul slightly separated from the body, Xuanyuan Yi immediately came forward, with a sudden force to pull out the separated soul, straight to the side of the people shocked. Is it too fast? "Do you know how to leave the soul?" The separated soul is not willing to stare at Xuanyuan Yi. Qin Shu fainted after her soul was out of body. Feng lingxuan checked Qin Shu''s condition and made sure that it was OK. Then she let warm sun and Chaoyang stay and watch, while she stood with xuanyuanyi, staring at the opposite soul. The other side and Qin tree look the same, but they are a little more sharp than the Qin tree they usually see. "Why do you two meddle? What does it have to do with you? Why do you care? Ah? What does it have to do with you? " Qin Shu''s soul repeated the same words over and over again. Looking at Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi, his eyes were also fierce. People had no doubt that he would do harm next moment. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are not afraid. They look at each other and xuanyuanyi says, "you shouldn''t have stayed in this world. Why should you be persistent? You chose Qin Shu. " "What, his body? This is mine. He''s just a puppet I placed. I didn''t expect that this puppet would resist. It''s my negligence. I can''t blame others. " The soul twisted his face and said, "don''t stop me, or I will make you look good." "Threatening us? Do you think it works? " Xuanyuanyi sneered: "if I can get you out of Qin Shu''s body, I can completely destroy you." "Destroyed? Do you think it''s that easy? " The soul burst out laughing. When she had enough laughing, she said, "I might as well tell you that if I die, then she won''t be able to live." "Oh?" Feng lingxuan said faintly: "I may disappoint you. As a man, I don''t have much other skills. However, the skills of life insurance are first-class. When you die, I can still let him live and live well." Pause: "want to try?" "Can you protect him?" The soul asked incredulously. The voice falls, don''t wait for Feng Ling Xuan to open a mouth, he is full of resentment ground to ask again: "why do you protect him?"? Why should I die and he should live? " "Because he is the Qin Shu I know, and I have always been very protective." Feng Ling Xuan said lightly. Her words are irrefutable. The soul angrily stares at Feng lingxuan, a face is unwilling. Xuanyuanyi''s ability, he has just seen, do not want to experience. The soul stares at Feng lingxuan''s eyes, which makes Xuanyuan Yi feel uncomfortable. With a wave of his hand, he lifts the soul out directly. Such a move also makes the soul wake up completely. He has no chance to fight back in front of xuanyuanyi. He is not an opponent. If xuanyuanyi really wants to do something to him, then he has no way. This is a very subdued thing, but now the situation makes him have to bow. He bit his lip and finally said, "don''t kill me. I promise I won''t hurt him again." "What do you guarantee?" Feng lingxuan asked. The soul has a moment of silence. Feng lingxuan then said, "are you always on Qin Shu, or did you enter Qin Shu after the female ghosts came out?" "I went in after the door disappeared." The soul said: "in fact, my previous soul has been pressed in that door. You two cooperate with each other inside and outside and break the array inside and outside. Then I came out. The first moment I came out, I found Qin Shu, and then I came over." "You have a grudge against those ghosts? Why eat them? " Feng lingxuan asked again. The soul did not dare to hide half of it. He said, "I will be pressed inside the door. I will be jealous when I meet my enemies because of their gifts. Is that understandable?" "But when they see you, they are scared." Feng Ling Xuan said: "but you don''t have the slightest fear of them." "I''m not afraid of them. When I''m a man, I will destroy them all by myself, and almost destroy their soul. If they didn''t do it, I would not be forced into the door." The soul said: "those women think that they are destroying me and completely disappearing in the world. Otherwise, how can you break the battle?" In fact, it doesn''t matter. Feng lingxuan thinks that the man in front of him is very dangerous. If he shares the same body with Qin Shu, then the real Qin Shu can''t control sovereignty. Is it to kill or to keep? Stay, and where? Feng lingxuan raised his hand and stroked his forehead. After thinking for a long time, he just flashed and forced the fire out. Chapter 425 As soon as the soul saw the sky fire, it immediately cried out: "you, what do you want to do? Do you want to burn me? " Tianhuo is different from other kinds of fire. Although it''s not like the Phoenix flame, it''s not much different. It''s easy to burn a soul. Almost subconsciously, the soul ran to xuanyuanyi''s back and hid: "you quickly tell your woman, let her quickly put away the sky fire, I just said, I won''t do anything to Qin Shu, I......" "Of course, you have promised well now, but who can guarantee what will happen after you really return to Qin Shu''s body? If you want to occupy Qin Shu''s body again, how can Qin Shu compete with you? It''s not easy for us to get you out again. " Feng lingxuan said: "I think about it. I think it''s safe to use this method?" "What way? Kill me? " The body of the soul was shaking constantly. He instinctively wanted to escape. However, when he did move, he found that the body had been frozen. There was no escape. Now, he is more nervous. What should he do? The soul asks xuanyuanyi anxiously: "what did you just do to me? Did you just do something to me? Ah? You gave me a place. You gave me a place for this woman. She''s going to kill me. She... " "It''s your pleasure." Xuanyuan Yi lightly said: "my family lingxuan want your life, that is also your blessing, what do you call so loud?" "No, I..." the soul is incoherent. He really doesn''t want to die. Feng lingxuan certainly can''t really kill this soul, she and he don''t have too big enmity, didn''t arrive to have to take its life can''t of degree. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and lets her do whatever she wants. He just cooperates with her. His meaning is very obvious. If she wants to kill, she will kill. If she wants to stay, she will stay. The soul seemed to see it, so he began to beg for mercy from fenglingxuan. In order to live, he also gave all the guarantees. Feng lingxuan estimates almost, just let Xuanyuan Yi will pour out the soul lamp, let it put away the soul. Such a request, let Xuanyuan Yi quite surprised, how can she put forward such a request? Fenglingxuan is very calm, she said: "the spirit lamp also needs to be raised. It''s not in a good state now. We just have such a soul that we have no place to put. We will use it to keep the spirit lamp. Maybe, by the time we reach the immortal level cultivation, the spirit lamp will be much better than before." Xuanyuanyi heard that this was a way, so he took out the lamp without hesitation, sent his soul into the lamp, dropped a drop of blood into the lamp, and took another drop of fenglingxuan''s blood. It was the first drop of lamp oil they gave the lamp, and it was also a contract with the spirit. His soul was scared to death. It was not until he made a contract with xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan that he realized it later. "What are you doing?" Feng lingxuan suddenly burst out laughing: "can you react more hesitantly? I''m making a contract with a Yi. Can''t you see that? " The soul said, "why do you contract me? What do you want to do? I can tell you that I would rather die than surrender. " This obviously has no confidence, Feng lingxuan is not happy: "would you rather die than surrender? Did I hear you right? You mean, you''d rather die than be the spirit of the spirit lamp? If that''s the case, then we''ll get rid of you directly, so you don''t have to be a lamp spirit. After all, you''ve lost your soul, you don''t have to spend so much time and energy. " Xuanyuan Yi nodded heavily: "lingxuan is very reasonable." The soul widened his eyes and said excitedly, "I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously. Did I say anything before? I didn''t say anything. I think it''s good to be a dengling. It''s very, very good. But many people want to do it and can''t do it. People dream of it. I can get it easily. I''m excited. I have a problem. Once I get excited, I will be incoherent. Don''t take it seriously. I''ll... " At the end of the speech, it''s really incoherent. Maybe even he doesn''t know what to say? Feng Ling Xuan saw that he was almost done, and he didn''t force him any more. He immediately said, "OK, since you have decided to be the lamp spirit, then you should stay inside. If there is something, then I will treat you well." Xuanyuanyi''s words to fenglingxuan have always been agreed. Even if he didn''t know fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi for a long time, his soul could see it. Now he could only shut up. Although it''s not my wish to be the spirit of the soul lamp, it''s not good for him to say more. At least he''s still alive. The soul is quiet. For the sake of safety, xuanyuanyi does something outside the Ning soul lamp to ensure that he won''t come out to hurt others and that no one can hurt him at will. When the soul lamp is completely put away, fenglingxuan asks xuanyuanyi to let those women out. The women had been scared before, and now they came out, their faces were very ugly, so ugly that they could not be ignored. They first looked around carefully, then looked at Qin Shu, who was still in a coma, and asked, "he..." "He is Qin Shu that we know. He is very gentle. You don''t have to worry. As for the former one, we have put it away. Now you can take us to the entrance of the Kingdom ruins." Fenglingxuan in the woman''s words have not finished before, then out of a voice to interrupt, will and explain. Hearing her explanation, the woman''s face was obviously better, but it was only better. After they looked at each other, they asked Feng lingxuan uncertainly: "do you really think about it? The passage through the ruins of the kingdom is very dangerous. People who once had bad luck died after they stepped there. " "Now that I have made a decision, I don''t want to regret it. Just take us." Feng lingxuan said: "if it''s too dangerous for you to go, you can stay here. But if you want to calculate us, then I advise you to give up that idea." "What do you mean?" Asked the woman. "If you dare to count us, then you will never have a chance to leave here again, no matter in what form." Fenglingxuan road. Xuanyuanyi didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, but his expression was not difficult to see everything. He would never allow anything that shouldn''t have happened. Even if these female ghosts really have a guarantee, he will protect Feng lingxuan well. How dangerous is the way ahead? As long as they have a heart that is not afraid of all difficulties, they will certainly be able to pass. Seeing Feng lingxuan, the woman didn''t mean to change her mind at all, so she had to give up. Just take them. If they really have no way back, it''s bad luck for them, isn''t it? At least, there are more areas of activity now. The woman walks in front, other female ghosts follow her closely, while xuanyuanyi protects fenglingxuan to walk in the end. Every step, they are cautious, not easy to step out of a step, once stepped out, they will cherish. "What are you thinking?" Feng Ling Xuan sees Xuan Yuan Yi has never opened his mouth again, can''t help but ask in a voice. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and shook his head: "it''s nothing. I just wonder if this passage is really the way to the Kingdom ruins. If it is, what''s in it? What has kept these people together for so many years? " While walking, Xuanyuan Yi is thinking. Later, he finally expresses his doubts. This kind of thing must be experienced carefully. With the women, they walked the way before and went on. After passing the place where there was a door before, they found that the way to go was no longer a step down, but a level road. They looked back, and it was the same as before. All the steps would disappear and be replaced by darkness. Fenglingxuan couldn''t help but ask the woman why, and the woman said: "it''s a miracle that you can come down that ladder. In this small space, there will be things that can automatically distinguish and get rid of everything that shouldn''t belong here. People are one of them." "According to you, then, the things in this space should have solved us. Why has there been no movement?" Feng lingxuan asked in disbelief. The woman said: "because you have the breath of this place, even if it''s just a little, you won''t be hanged. Of course, it''s just because you don''t have a strong breath that things are like this. Anyway, if you want to ask me the solution, then I can tell you clearly that there is no solution, but if there are other solutions, I can say everything I know. " The solution? Why don''t you just go straight ahead? Just don''t look back. Qin Shu wakes up. He gets up to express his gratitude to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, and then says slowly. This is a road with access but no exit. Since there is no exit, there is no need to build it a second time, let alone to keep the stairs. Feng Ling Xuan''s eyebrows pick lightly. Qin Shu is walking in front of him. After a while, he comes back. "What did you find?" From Qin Shu''s dignified eyes, we can see that it will never be a good thing. Qin Shu nods and leans aside so that Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi can see the situation outside. At the same time, their faces changed. Chapter 426 Not far away from them, there is an endless road. You can see the place below, but it''s very dangerous because of the black air. "What is this? Do any of you know? " Asked Feng lingxuan. Can they reach the end of the dark road? What''s more, is there really an end to that dark piece? The woman said: "it''s the spirit of resentment. As you know, many people died in that passage. As more and more people died, the spirit of resentment became heavier. Now, as soon as you go in, you will be surrounded by the spirit of resentment. If they attack the Sutra, there will be only one way to die." Xuan Yuan Yi stares at those black gas thoughtfully: "is this what you call those dangers?" The woman nodded: "that''s right." Qin Shu also explained: "if the resentment is so heavy all the time, we can''t get in, or after we get in, there will be no possibility of survival." Feng lingxuan, however, seemed not to hear them. She kept staring at the resentment. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and her whole body sent out a terrible smell. Can these things be used for their own purposes? If at the beginning, Feng lingxuan had some scruples and fears, now she only thought about how to make use of the evil spirit. Can a spirit turning array turn the evil spirit into spirit? If so, can they absorb the transformed aura here to improve their cultivation. Feng Ling Xuan thinks, also gave own idea to say, Xuan Yuan Yi a listen, lightly ordered to nod. He was actually thinking about the same problem just now. As a result, he thought it was feasible. However, Qin Shu and the female ghosts thought differently. They almost said with one voice, "no way!" "No? Why not? " Feng lingxuan looked at the Qin tree and asked directly. Qin Shu was stunned for a moment and shook his head. If he really asked him to say why, he couldn''t say it. However, he could be sure that he couldn''t do it. If he did it by force, he might be buried here. Feng lingxuan said persistently: "you all think it''s impossible, but I think it''s feasible. If a spirit transforming array can transform all the evil spirits, we can also..." "These evil spirits are too strong and evil. Do you think no one has ever thought the same way before? But what happened? Do you know what happened to those people? None of them came out alive. Not only that, but they died miserably. " The woman said excitedly: "if you change by force, you will completely offend the spirit of resentment and evil spirit inside. If they move, they can tear people apart." "Tear it? I''d like to see how capable they are Fenglingxuan road. It was at this time that a voice that had never appeared in her mind for a long time: "master, just give me these things. I haven''t eaten anything for a long time. I didn''t expect that I could still eat here. It''s so good. If you want to change your aura, just change it. Don''t worry, do it boldly. Don''t worry, I''m here. All those complaining spirits and evil spirits can''t be your resistance. " Feng lingxuan had a slight accident. The nightmare beast even opened its mouth at this time. Isn''t it always eating nightmare? How can it even eat the evil spirit now? Isn''t it too miscellaneous? "Don''t you believe me?" Seeing that Feng lingxuan didn''t speak for a long time, nightmare Beast asked angrily. Feng lingxuan immediately shook his head: "that is absolutely your illusion. How can I not believe you? I''m just thinking, it seems that I''m too careless with you. What you eat seems to be miscellaneous. " Nightmare beast suddenly looked at Feng lingxuan with a moving face: "it''s really rare that you have found such a problem. You have a conscience. With this, are you going to treat me better in the future?" "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded heavily. Nightmare beast suddenly a joy, Feng lingxuan immediately said: "I and a Yi will change those things that are not aura into aura that can be absorbed, as for the others, I''ll give them to you, I believe you can do well, you sleep so long, want to also hungry tight, this opportunity comes, you must eat some full." "Then, you don''t have to find me nightmares to eat?" Asked the beast. Feng lingxuan''s mind is just like this. However, on the surface, Feng lingxuan didn''t show anything. She said to the nightmare beast, "when you go out, no, you don''t have to wait to go out. It''s inside. If you find something suitable for you, I''ll keep it for you. What you eat is not the same as what others eat, so I''m not afraid that someone will come and grab it from you." "So that''s the end?" Asked the beast. Feng lingxuan didn''t answer, and nightmare beast said to himself, "just, who let you be my master? Let''s just go and clean up the things on the road first. " Feng lingxuan nodded: "yes." At this point, she turned to look at xuanyuanyi, who said he could do it at any time. Xuanyuanyi has always been so, unless it is really necessary to put forward opinions, he will never oppose fenglingxuan. Now that there''s a good solution, he doesn''t have to stick to anything else. Fenglingxuan takes the lead, and the nightmare beast follows her closely. When she starts to change her resentment, the nightmare beast keeps an eye on the things inside. Whether it''s nightmare or not, as long as it doesn''t cause his indigestion, he will open his mouth and swallow it. The more he eats, the more excited he is. He can clearly feel the changes in his body. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were also very fast. They changed from array to absorption. They didn''t spend too much time. They looked at the female ghosts and their faces changed greatly. Chaoyang, Nuanyang and Qinshu were all shocked. In fact, Chaoyang and Nuanyang have seen many promising people. Those who are called genius in Shangjie have their own abilities, but they dare to guarantee that no one in Shangjie can do better than fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. First, there is no nightmare beast around those people. Second, the tacit understanding between fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi has reached a situation that people can hardly understand. Between the two of them, even a look, a subtle action, is enough to let one person understand the meaning of another person. When they saw that the black air was getting less and less, and heard that the sharp calls from time to time were getting weaker and weaker, the female ghosts unconsciously felt a chill in their hearts. Fortunately, they didn''t offend these two people. Otherwise, what would they be like? Suddenly, no one wants to think about it, and no one dares to think about it. Finally, the black air dissipated and the road became clear. However, there was no end. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other. Fenglingxuan first determines the situation of nightmare beast. After confirming that he doesn''t have a chance, he goes in with xuanyuanyi. What they need now is to go to the site. Walking in the passage, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, even though they had solved so many things before, no one dared to be careless. They were still careful. They knew better than anyone. Once something went wrong, they were likely to fall into an unprecedented crisis. This kingdom site, the ancestor of xuantianzong, didn''t tell them how dangerous it was. However, they heard on their way here that the Kingdom site always existed, but in recent years, those who went in didn''t go back, and they didn''t know whether they were trapped or died in it. No one would think that those people had any chance to leave. After all, if they had the chance, the news would not be concealed. As they walked, they watched the situation around them. Qin Shu walked in front again, which was strange to say. Standing in the passage, Qin Shu''s eyes seemed to be able to see through the passage to the end, and he could also know the danger inside. Several times, they had to listen to Qin Shu''s warning to escape. At the beginning, Qin Shu was also nervous. He was afraid that he would make a mistake and say something wrong, which brought trouble to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. It was fenglingxuan''s encouragement that made him dare to say it. And the fact also proved that Qin Shu''s judgment was correct, so they began to let Qin Shu pay more attention. Once a success, Qin Shu is also confident. As soon as he finds something different, he will tell fenglingxuan immediately. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi will go to investigate and identify the truth. So all the way through, until they stand in front of the real into, they are still safe. The ghost looked at the door and said, "in the past, those people would die in front of the door even though they had just passed that passage. No one could really open the door and go in." "We''ll go in." Feng Ling Xuan said confidently. Female ghosts don''t know where fenglingxuan''s self-confidence comes from. Even though she has solved many problems before, how can she be sure? Feng lingxuan didn''t explain a word, so he let Qin Shu put his hand on the door. Qin Shu didn''t know why, but he didn''t hesitate to put his hand on the door. Feng lingxuan looks at the door, and an array emerges in her mind. She closes her eyes, remembers, and then tells Qin Shu how to do it. Qin Shu followed what Feng lingxuan said to release blood, and finally he bled on the door. When his blood was absorbed by the door, red light gradually appeared on the door. When the light disappeared, the door opened automatically, and another scene came into their eyes. Chapter 427 They thought it would be dangerous, and everything that caught their eyes would be different. When they saw the palace like environment in front of them, they were all shocked. How could it be such a place? Is this the real site of Dihai kingdom? It''s much better than they think. Has become a site of the place, actually can be so clean, is there no war before? The people in this room have never struggled to death? Is it possible? Even if the people inside have never fought, what about the people outside? Since it''s a site, it''s been a long time, and there must have been outsiders. So, those people don''t have any action on it? How can people be so self-conscious? If they have no idea, what are they doing here? Some people have come and some people have destroyed it. How can we explain why it is so clean here? Is there anyone else here? Feng Ling Xuan suddenly had such a bold guess in her mind. Besides this, she really didn''t know what other reasons could keep it like this. When Qin Shu saw it, he was already a little silly. He was staring at the situation in front of him. In his memory, he came in for the first time. So, why did he have an unprecedented sense of familiarity? As if he had been here. Involuntarily, Qin Shu went on. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi immediately find something different, so they don''t hesitate to follow up and dare not stay at all. Qin Shu walked very slowly. When he took a few steps, he would stop for a while and stare at the things in front of him, as if he was watching the scenery and remembering something. Fenglingxuan stretched out his hand to pull xuanyuanyi. The latter looked back at her. She said in a low voice, "have you found out? After we saw the scene here, Qin Shu has become wrong. Do you think he will be the master here, but he has forgotten?" "This may not be without it." Xuanyuanyi said thoughtfully: "even very likely." If not familiar with, and forget, should not be the response of Qin Shu. But I don''t know what Qin Shu has forgotten. If you think about it, it doesn''t make sense. Qin Shu is a member of the Qin family, but the owner of the kingdom is not Qin. He remembers that someone mentioned that the owner here seems to be mu. Qin and mu, these are two completely different surnames. Feng lingxuan asked, "do you want to ask Qin Shu? If you ask him, will he say it?" "That''s hard to say." Xuanyuanyi said: "if he remembers, he will say it, but if he doesn''t remember, there is nothing to say." Just then, Qin Shu in front of him suddenly squatted down with his head in his arms. They looked at each other and determined once again what Qin Shu had forgotten. His memory was vacant. After he came to the familiar place, he remembered it again. Feng lingxuan takes three steps and two steps to run forward. Qin Shu has fainted in pain. She uses her powers to check his condition first, and finds that Qin Shu just has a lot of things in his mind and can''t bear them for a moment. Then he faints. There''s no big problem. She relieved Qin Shu''s condition, and soon he woke up. He looked at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi in confusion: "what''s wrong with me?" "You just passed out." Feng lingxuan said: "since you came here, you have not been right. Can you tell me why?" Qin Shu bowed his head and was silent, as if unwilling to say it, or thinking about whether to say it or not. Fenglingxuan was not forced to speak to him at all. If he was willing to speak, he would not speak. Qin Shu nodded and kept silent. However, after a while, Qin Shu slowly opened his mouth again. He said, "I think I''ve been here before, and I''m familiar with it. Especially after I stepped here, I feel even stronger." Feng lingxuan did not interrupt, but waited for Qin Shu to continue. After a while, Qin Shu said: "the more I go in, the stronger the feeling of familiarity is. Some fragments start to flash in my mind. I think these fragments may be my missing memory. I want to seize it. However, no matter how hard I try, I can''t grasp it. The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable it is." "You can try to put it down." Feng lingxuan said: "don''t put so much pressure on yourself. You think you are here for the first time. If there is a flash in your mind, you don''t want to catch it. Just let it go. If it goes, let it go. There''s no need to worry about it. In that way, you won''t work so hard. Maybe at some moment, you will really remember it automatically." Qin Shu nodded obediently. With the help of Feng lingxuan, he really relaxed. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Yi couldn''t help but get close to Feng lingxuan''s ear and said in a low voice, "lingxuan, you are really more and more powerful now. Qin Shu was so miserable before, and you cured him so easily." "Ah Yi, did you underestimate me before?" Feng Ling Xuan Yue: "if even such a small matter is unfair, then I don''t have to mix." Xuanyuanyi nodded his approval, he looked at lingxuan, her smile, the more beautiful, the more exciting, involuntarily, he slowly gathered in the past. However, at the moment when his lips met Feng lingxuan''s, a light cough came, and the voice of warm sun suddenly rang out: "cough, can you two pay attention to the influence? Kissing in front of so many of us. What shall we do? " Xuanyuanyi stopped, fenglingxuan pushed him, then looked at the warm sun, said: "you can also kiss the sun, put it on the ground, this and that, no one said anything." Chaoyang blushed with embarrassment. This woman really dares to say anything. Warm sun is greatly surprised: "master, are you blaming me for disturbing you and the good thing between xuanyuanyi master?" "Don''t you disturb the good things between us?" Xuanyuan Yi rushes in front of Feng lingxuan''s mouth and asks in reverse. Warm sun suddenly speechless, he just want to remind them, of course, but also to stop them, so many of them are watching, they don''t feel embarrassed at all? In fact, just now, they didn''t think too much and didn''t have time to think. All their actions were instinctive. Feng lingxuan looked at the warm sun. The warm sun''s face changed again and again. After all, he just said: "I won''t make a sound next time. I''m looking at you like this and that." Feng Ling Xuan slapped the past directly: "you still want to see us like this and that, eh?" "I don''t want to." The warm sun covered his head and said, "everything is an illusion. I didn''t say anything." Feng lingxuan said nothing more. After they just made such a fuss, Qin Shu really calmed down. He no longer forced himself. If he could remember it, it would be better. If he could not, he would be at will. Qin Shu led the way and explained to Feng lingxuan as he walked. He didn''t stop until he stood in front of the door of a room. He didn''t think about anything, but he knew everything here. He blurted out the degree of familiarity. Even he was frightened. Qin Shu was very happy, he thought, this is what Feng lingxuan said, let it be. He doesn''t need to go out of his way to do anything now. His memories engraved in his bones will actually help him. He doesn''t have to force himself at all. When he looks at that thing, he can form a conditioned reflex in his mind. This is a good feeling, with the same mentality, he is more like a duck to water. Qin Shu reached for the door and it opened. Before I could see the situation inside, the door was closed by a strong wind. It''s unusual. People here are aware of this, and they are still thinking that there should be people here. Sure enough, the next moment, someone rushed over and asked, "who are you? What are you doing here? " After seeing what Qin Shu looked like, the man was shocked. But after the shock, he was overjoyed. He knelt down and said excitedly, "young master, you''ve come back at last. I''ve been waiting for you for so many years, and I''ve been waiting for you at last." Fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi, Nuanyang and Chaoyang were all slightly surprised. However, they responded quickly, which could explain why Qin Shu could see the island, why he could bring them here, and why he could be so familiar with the situation inside. The female ghosts, on the other hand, retreated a long way. They all died because of the Mu family. They all know the Mu family''s means very well. Now, a little master of Mu family suddenly appears. Then, will the so-called little master kill them directly? They remember that this man almost killed them before. Qin Shu was even more confused. He didn''t know which song he was singing. Why did a man suddenly come out to call him Shaozhu? Qin Shu looked at the man kneeling on the ground for a long time and then asked, "do you recognize the wrong person?" The housekeeper finally recovered. He looked up at Qin Shu and looked at him from top to bottom, then from bottom to top. After a long time, he nodded heavily: "absolutely not wrong. You are my little Lord, Mu Qin Shu." "Mu, Qin Shu, you" Qin Shu can be said to be a rhetorical question word by word. It''s a bit out of his expectation. The housekeeper nodded again, and then he found something sensitively: "little Lord, don''t you remember? Young master, have you lost your memory "My name is Qin Shu. I haven''t lost my memory." Qin Shudao. The housekeeper shook his head and asked, "you grew up in the Qin family, right? Your father''s name is Qin ye and your grandfather''s name is Qin Zhong, right? " Qin Shu nodded, and the housekeeper said, "that''s right. Your name is mu Qin Shu, a descendant of the upper Mu family. Qin Zhong is a close friend of your Taizu. When the house was killed, Qin Zhong fled with the young master. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Qin Zhong." Chapter 428 "A few months ago, the Qin family no longer exists, and I have no way to ask my grandfather anything." Qin Shu said with some sadness. "No? Dead? " The housekeeper also couldn''t accept: "how did you die? What happened? Isn''t everyone in the Qin family here? " "Yes." "It was an accident," Qin said "How did you get here? Not because I remember? " Asked the housekeeper. The vision slides to Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi''s body, ask again: "these two are..." "They are godfather''s apprentices and my elder martial brother and elder martial sister. This time, I came with them." Qin Shu said, "according to you, then I am the young master of the Kingdom ruins? But the age difference between me and this site is too big, isn''t it? " "You may not believe that your age is not in your twenties. Your real age is in your twenties." The housekeeper said, "you''ve been in trouble before, which made you frozen when you were very young. When Qin Zhong took you away, you were only five years old. At that time, you were still frozen. Qin Zhong thought of many ways to save you later." "Over two hundred years old?" Qin Shu was shocked. Chaoyang is to a: "looks like a small white face, did not expect, turned out to be an old monster." Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Chaoyang, you are also a spirit beast for hundreds of years. Do you mean that people are more than 200 years old? In fact, in the field of practice, it''s normal to be a few hundred years old. There are many thousands of people who have high accomplishments and long life. In fact, only a few decades old can be regarded as a start-up. Such freaks as fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are unique in the history of practice. Qin Shu didn''t care, so the housekeeper couldn''t accept it: "how can you talk, you monster? I''m an old monster. Why don''t you say my little master is an old monster? " After that, the housekeeper looked at Qin Shu and said, "young master, don''t think much about it. You are only twenty years old. You don''t have to listen to those messy things. You can''t count them." "What is a mess? You old man, tell me clearly, what is a mess? Besides, I''m not a monster. I''m a spirit beast. Do spirit beasts understand? " Chaoyang growled: "Laozi is a spirit beast from the upper world." "The spirit beast from the upper world?" The housekeeper looked at Chaoyang in surprise and doubted. However, he soon believed it. He said, "are you sent by the upper Mu family to pick up the young master?" Before the accident of this kingdom site, the branch of Mu family, that is, Qin Shu''s family, was going to the upper boundary, but when the accident happened, there was no way. Chaoyang denied: "what is the Mu family? Is it worthy of my service?" "Then you are..." the housekeeper looked at Chaoyang thoughtfully. Xuanyuanyi said: "he is my contract beast." "Are you from the upper world?" Asked the housekeeper with some surprise. "No Xuanyuan Yi said: "but soon, I will go to the upper boundary." "Since you are not a member of the upper boundary, why do you think you can go to the upper boundary? How can you be yourself? Young people, it''s better to have some self-knowledge. " Said the butler. Xuanyuanyi smiles a little, and doesn''t say anything more. Fenglingxuan frowns and says: "dog''s eyes look at people''s low things. For Qin Shu''s sake, I won''t take your life. But if you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, then don''t blame my men for being merciless. At that time, you will be hurt and maimed, and that''s what you asked for. " Fenglingxuan, just like xuanyuanyi, can endure people''s disrespect for her, but she can''t endure people''s disrespect for xuanyuanyi, especially when some people look down on xuanyuanyi. Feng lingxuan''s words, the housekeeper''s face immediately became ugly, looking at Feng lingxuan''s eyes is also very bad: "are you threatening me?" "Since you know that you are old and have been in the ruins of Dihai kingdom for a long time, don''t open your mouth easily. Otherwise, it''s easy to expose your ignorance." Feng lingxuan sneered. Housekeeper''s anger: "you..." The voice square falls, Qin Shu then once again opened a mouth, however, the inside and outside of the words are all protect Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi. He said: "if you are really the housekeeper, really for my good, then don''t say any more. They have saved my life. Without them, I don''t know how many times I have died. Moreover, I can only rely on their help to make such achievements." The housekeeper was shocked, and then frowned: "young master, in this world, there are a lot of people with bad intentions, they..." "I believe in them." Qin Shu interrupted the housekeeper and continued: "since I am your young master and the master here, how about you take me to meet my real parents and relatives first?" The housekeeper looked at Qin Shu, but he finally gave in to Qin Shu''s eyes. What about intransigence? Qin Shu looked at the housekeeper and didn''t know what to say. He only hopes that the housekeeper can take him. Of course, if the housekeeper doesn''t want to, he has no choice but to find his own way. The housekeeper finally led the way. Qin Shu didn''t mind at all. He called fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. The housekeeper was not happy when he saw them. He wanted to persuade Qin Shu not to trust people too much, for fear that Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi might be wrong. However, Qin Shu''s trust in them made the housekeeper unhappy, but he had no choice. Finally, he had to agree. As he walked, the housekeeper told Qin Shu about his real home, the branch of the upper Mu family, Qin Shu''s biological parents, the demise of the Mu family, everything he could say. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi also listen carefully. Later, fenglingxuan suddenly remembers something. She remembers that mutianya comes from the upper world. Then, isn''t the Mu family in the upper world the family of the Dihai kingdom? Qin Shu is also a member of the Mu family. All the branches of the Mu family were buried, and the cards were placed in a room. The housekeeper took Qin Shu and explained everything to him. He took Qin Shu to recognize his relatives and offered incense to the elders. After the incense, the housekeeper took Qin Shu to walk around the underground kingdom. He knew everything and explained to Qin Shu as he walked. He was afraid that Qin Shu would forget. Qin Shu listened carefully, and his mood would be affected by what the housekeeper said. From time to time, fragments of the past would appear in his mind. However, he could not remember the contents of the fragments, could not see them clearly, and could not grasp them. Gradually, Qin Shu became impetuous and excited again. He could not control himself. His head began to ache violently, and he could bear it at first. Later, he could not help it, so he fell back straight, his hands still holding his head. Xuanyuanyi steps forward to hold Qin Shu. Fenglingxuan relieves Qin Shu with his power. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to ask, "have you forgotten what I said before? Can you get excited? Can you recall it? Didn''t you let it go? Qin Shu, you really don''t take yourself or me seriously, do you Speaking of the back, fenglingxuan becomes extremely fierce. The momentum she exudes is very strong. The housekeeper Rao is used to the wind and rain, and he is also shocked by fenglingxuan. Qin Shu bowed his head and knew he was wrong. He said, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to be like that, but some people can''t control themselves. I..." "Well, don''t say anything sorry, your own body, if you don''t pay attention, then who can help you?" Feng lingxuan said, "I''ll help you again. You won''t think about it for a while." After that, she looked at the housekeeper and said, "I know you very much hope that Qin Shu can remember the past things quickly, but I want to tell you that he can''t recall too much, otherwise he will die." "What?" The housekeeper looked at Qin Shu in surprise. It''s just a memory. How could you die? Qin Shu didn''t explain, and he didn''t know how to explain. Feng lingxuan is not afraid at all, how serious, how to say. Later, she said that Qin Shu needed a better environment to adjust her body. The housekeeper guards against her and xuanyuanyi. She and xuanyuanyi don''t believe in the housekeeper. All the people in Mu family are dead. No matter how high the housekeeper''s cultivation is, how can he escape the disaster? What is his purpose of staying at this time waiting for Qin Shu to come back? For a time, they have no way to determine what, but, through getting along, they can know. Now, Qin Shu''s headache is just used as an excuse. In order to avoid Qin Shu''s thinking, xuanyuanyi also sent a message to Qin Shu. His cultivation housekeeper was high, so naturally he was not afraid that the housekeeper would hear it, because the housekeeper could not hear it. There is always time and others to prove whether the housekeeper is really loyal or has a different purpose. Fenglingxuan will not forget the housekeeper''s eyes when he looks at Qin Shu occasionally. Besides, he will always take them around and talk to Qin Shu so much. I hope Qin Shu can remember everything? Qin Shu obeys fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi''s arrangement, and the housekeeper can only arrange a good environment. As soon as the housekeeper left, Feng lingxuan said directly: "Qin Shu, no matter whether you like to hear it or not, I will tell you: This housekeeper may really be a person here and is in charge of the Mu family, but he also has some problems. As for what it is, I have no way to determine for the moment." "I believe it." Qin Shu said: "I always feel that his seemingly unintentional actions, those words that sound unconscious, always have some meaning. It seems that he wants to lead me to where." He recalled it carefully and said it without hesitation. He didn''t believe in the housekeeper, but he believed in fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Feng Ling thinks about it, and asks Bai Li Ji to check it out in person. Sure enough, we soon found out the difference. Chapter 429 Mu Tianya also has the blood of Mu family. His blood is purer. Therefore, when he went to the place where Qin Shu found the island, he also found the island. He took people up and soon found the underpass Qin Shu found. It can be said that mutianya is walking all the way along the place where they passed by Qin Shu, but he has to go much more smoothly than Qin Shu. After all, Qin Shu and others were in front of each other and met with a lot of danger. Mu Tianya and others came behind. All the destroyed things had not been repaired in time. When you arrive at the ruins of Dihai Kingdom, someone is waiting. If fenglingxuan were there, it would be obvious at a glance that this man was the housekeeper who had taken them around the site not long ago. When the housekeeper saw Mu Tianya, he was so attentive that he almost knelt down and became a dog. Mu Tianya didn''t even take a look at the housekeeper and said, "take me to have a look." The housekeeper was in a bit of a dilemma. He said, "the young master has just arrived. He hasn''t opened the channel yet, so he can''t get in yet." "Haven''t you opened the tunnel yet? What kind of access do you need? " Mu Tianya asked: "you told Ben in the letter that he would do well. If you can''t do it... " "My subordinates will certainly accomplish it. They will never fail to live up to the little Lord''s trust." The housekeeper said hastily. Mu Tianya nodded, but said nothing more. What he wants is very clear, what he wants is the best one in it, and it is also the branch of Mu family that once planned to dedicate to Mu family. The housekeeper has always wanted to go to the upper boundary. Since the kingdom became a site, he has been here, but he has been sending messages to the upper boundary Mu family. He believes that one day, the people above will see it. Sure enough, they saw it and sent someone. Seeing Qin Shu is absolutely unexpected for the housekeeper. However, seeing Qin Shu, he is absolutely surprised. He doesn''t know how to describe his mood. Anyway, there is a feeling that he is in the dark for a long time and suddenly sees the light. The housekeeper is also a talent. He recognized the young master and coaxed Qin Shu well. If there were not fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, the housekeeper would coax Qin Shu to open the access to the treasure house at the first time. It is reasonable to say that Mu Tianya also has the blood of Mu family, which is more noble. He can open the treasure house, but he can''t. no one can do it except Qin Shu. If only Qin Shu''s blood is needed, the housekeeper doesn''t mind killing people to get blood. But, no, to open the passage, Qin Shu must willingly use his blood to open it. If Qin Shu didn''t appear, after Mu Tianya came, he would take a risk to try. However, when Qin Shu came, he couldn''t really try. The housekeeper takes Mu Tianya and others to a good room to entertain them, and then goes to another place to arrange accommodation for Qin Shu. After Qin Shu''s arrangement, the housekeeper went to another place to arrange for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Qin Shu is not far away from Mu Tianya, but far away from fenglingxuan and Xuanyuan Yiyang. It''s obvious that the housekeeper did it on purpose. He wanted to find a chance to talk to Qin Shu alone. He also wanted to introduce Qin Shu to Mu Tianya, and asked Qin Shu to open the channel.; He has a very strange feeling that as long as there are fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, then his plan should not be carried out safely. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi''s momentum made him feel uncomfortable. The housekeeper''s abacus was excellent, and he even thought about his words. After meeting fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi for a while, he didn''t know what to say and how to win Qin Shu''s trust. His actions had already spread to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi in another way. Hearing what Bai Liji said, Feng lingxuan couldn''t help but be happy: "I thought this old guy had so much patience. I didn''t expect that he was so impatient. He separated us so obviously. It''s really stupid." "I didn''t expect that Mu Tianya also came. I don''t think it will be very good." Xuanyuan Yi didn''t know why, but there was always an indescribable uneasiness in his heart. Feng lingxuan didn''t think so: "come here, come here. He''s coming with the same ending. Can he make something worse?" Qin Shu said: "the cultivation of Mu Tianya is very high. We have a plan here. We..." "Don''t worry, you can handle it." Feng lingxuan said, "we can''t deal with it for a while. We have other skills." "Well, what shall we do when the housekeeper comes to us later? Shall I answer that impertinent request? " Qin Shu asked. "Don''t worry. Let''s leave it to us later." Fenglingxuan road. Xuanyuanyi also very agree, since the housekeeper can''t wait to expose himself, then, he also doesn''t mind to send him early. If Mu Tianya didn''t come, Xuan Yuanyi didn''t mind spending time with the housekeeper, but now it seems that it''s not necessary at all. He couldn''t keep the uncertainty. He couldn''t guarantee what would happen if he kept the housekeeper. Fenglingxuan reaches out to hold xuanyuanyi''s hand and supports it silently. Since it is an uncertain factor, the sooner you get rid of it, the better. If the housekeeper wants to die by himself, who can blame him? Fenglingxuan asks the female ghosts who knows the place best and who is willing to do something about it. The female ghosts look at each other. It''s obvious that they don''t quite understand what fenglingxuan means. Feng Ling Xuan didn''t mind that she wanted to kill the housekeeper and wanted to be replaced by someone else. No one is willing to accept the Butler''s body, and the soul still in the soul lamp is unstable, so it is not advisable. So Fengling thought of a way to let them choose by themselves. Later, unintentionally, the first of the female ghosts accepted. Feng lingxuan nodded with a smile, saying that it would be better to promise earlier, and there would not be so many things, and she didn''t want to release the soul of the Ning soul lamp. Female ghosts all want to vomit blood, what is not to want? They think a lot about her. Feng lingxuan Xiaoxiao didn''t explain again, there was no need to explain. Sure enough, not long after that, the housekeeper came. The arrangement he made was just what Bai Liji had heard before. The reason he gave was also very reasonable, but how could Feng lingxuan do what he wanted? Fenglingxuan directly refused, and in the housekeeper did not guard against the situation directly moved. When the housekeeper responds, the person has already fallen into the hands of Feng lingxuan. Just in a short time, xuanyuanyi has already set up the array. Naturally, the housekeeper has no way to escape, and no one will find anything strange. Even if Mu Tianya comes, he can''t break the array. Feng lingxuan threw the housekeeper to the ground and asked with a smile: "you said that you have been waiting for so long. Why are you not smarter? Even if you want to betray, you should get our trust, right? What has not been done, even dare to betray, where in the end do you come from self-confidence can be successful? " "What are you talking about? What betrayal? Don''t talk nonsense here. How can I betray you? " Roared the housekeeper, a little angry. "Oh? Is that impossible? " Feng lingxuan asked: "well, tell us what happened to Mu Tianya? What''s the matter with you separating us? Don''t tell me that you want to win the trust of Mu Tianya and help us. My IQ is not so low. " The housekeeper was shocked. He didn''t think that fenglingxuan would know about Mu Tianya. He looked at fenglingxuan. Since she could say it, she would never be false. She had a firm face and obviously knew it. But why? Is she following him? Why didn''t he find out at all? Fenglingxuan didn''t intend to explain anything. Instead, he asked himself what he wanted to know. The housekeeper was unwilling to say that fenglingxuan poisoned his body. Xuanyuanyi planted a cup insect at the same time, which made him miserable. Finally, in order to survive, he had to say it. Maybe he didn''t think that even if he said it, his ending would not change. Fenglingxuan agreed to the housekeeper. If he said it, she would not kill him. Well, she promised to come down. She would not kill him, but others could not. It''s the female ghost who starts. This is what they said before. The female ghost kills the housekeeper and takes his place. At the same time, fenglingxuan helped the female ghost get all the memories of the housekeeper. At this time, they knew that the news the housekeeper told them was distorted. Under the circumstances just now, he was still lying. He really had a lot of heart. Killing was the right decision. It was also at this time that they knew that at the end of the Kingdom ruins, there was a transmission array leading to the upper world, and the start of the array must be the talent of the Mu family. Housekeeper is a person who has a certain persistence in going to the upper world. He wants to go and uses many methods, but he has not succeeded once, so he has to find another way. The reason why Mu Tianya will come is that the branch of Mu family once wrote to Mu family. Later, the housekeeper wrote one letter after another to explain how many good things there are, so they came naturally. The housekeeper wants to follow Mu Tianya to the upper world. Similarly, he also wants Qin Shu to open all the places where the treasure is hidden, get the treasure, and bribe Mu Tianya with the treasure. The housekeeper''s plan is to kill fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi to avenge their disrespect. Fengling thought for a while and asked the new housekeeper to rearrange his residence and draw a map of the Kingdom site. They need to make a good arrangement to keep mutianya forever. Chapter 430 Feng lingxuan hasn''t figured out how to deal with Mu Tianya, but he first meets Mu Tianya. Feng lingxuan couldn''t say whether it was a coincidence or a person''s intention. Anyway, after meeting her, for a long time, both sides didn''t say a word. Later, it was Mu Tianya that broke the silence. "It''s unexpected that we will meet again under such circumstances." "I thought you expected it." Feng lingxuan sneered. Mu Tianya: "it seems that you are still very hostile to me." "You really know yourself, so can you go now?" Feng lingxuan asked. Mu Tianya frowns. He has always thought about Feng lingxuan. Since he met her, he found her ability, so he always wanted to get her. However, she never looked good to him. Feng lingxuan doesn''t want to pay attention to Mu Tianya any more. In her opinion, it''s unnecessary. This man is not worth her too much time and energy. Mu Tianya watched Feng lingxuan leave over him. Almost subconsciously, as he passed by, he reached for Feng lingxuan and said, "do you really have nothing to say to me?" "What else do you think we can say?" Phoenix spirit Xuan Dun lives a footstep, lift Mou to ask Mu Tianya: "otherwise, talk about how you die?" "You want me to die?" Mu Tianya''s mood is very complicated. Feng lingxuan said: "if you don''t provoke me, naturally nothing will happen. But if you provoke me again and again, I can''t guarantee what I will do." Mu Tianya is so angry that she pinches Feng lingxuan''s hand to increase her strength. Feng lingxuan tries to break free and poisons Mu Tianya at the same time. Mu Tianya only felt numb on his hand. When he looked down again, his hand had turned black. "You poisoned me?" Mu Tianya asked in a deep voice. It''s really interesting. It''s so powerful. It was poisoned without his noticing. Although he is suffering, Mu Tianya is more and more determined to want Feng lingxuan. Such a woman wants to get her hands on everything she says. If she can''t get people''s hands, then his life will lose a lot of fun. Feng lingxuan didn''t even give her eyes to Mu Tianya. She said, "if you stay there obediently, don''t provoke me. Maybe I''ll get rid of the poison on you as soon as I''m happy. If you don''t know what''s good, then don''t blame me for being rude." Mu Tianya''s lips are deeper: "how do you want to be rude? Poisoning? Or other ways? Shall I give you some advice? " "Before, I always had some things that I didn''t understand. After reading you, I finally knew what is the most humble and invincible. You are really the best of the best." Feng lingxuan doesn''t want to entangle with Mu Tianya any more. However, Mu Tianya seems to want to talk to fenglingxuan. Without any hesitation, he follows fenglingxuan and says, "I''m flattered." Flattering? Which eye did he see her praising him? It''s really... Shameless. Mu Tianya doesn''t care at all. His cultivation is higher than fenglingxuan. He wants to chase fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan is really hard to hide. Before long, Mu Tianya felt more and more uncomfortable. Feng lingxuan then said, "if you follow me again, you will die on the spot within seven steps. Believe it or not." Mu Tianya believed it. He had to believe it. He cherished his life. Feng lingxuan saw that Mu Tianya didn''t catch up with her again, and could not help sighing. This man is really a little difficult. If she knew that she would meet him when she went out, she would choose another time to pass. Although she poisoned Mu Tianya, Feng lingxuan also had confidence in her poison, but she didn''t know why. She always had a strange feeling, just like the poison she had put on Mu Tianya. It didn''t have much effect on Mu Tianya. Mu Tianya frowned and didn''t know what to say for a moment. If someone was around now, he would surely see his obsession when he looked at Feng lingxuan''s back. Feng Ling Xuan all the way back, Xuanyuan Yi see her one eye is to ask: "you met Mu Tianya?" "You are really well informed." Feng Ling Xuan said: "I poisoned him. I don''t know what''s going on now." "You''re not poisoned? And keep him alive? " Xuanyuan Yi asked in surprise. He thought Feng lingxuan didn''t like Mu Tianya. If he did, it would be poison that would kill him for a moment. Feng lingxuan sighed and said, "if I say that I am poisoned like that, but mu Tianya is safe after being poisoned. Do you believe that?" Xuanyuanyi is even more surprised. In this world, there are very few people who can escape fenglingxuan''s poison. After being poisoned by her, there are even fewer people who can live safely. What''s the excellence of this cliff? At this time, xuanyuanyi began to face up to Mu Tianya, the genius of the upper world, which seemed to be much more powerful than before. Fenglingxuan is very calm, she said: "even if he did not die, but also to the half life, think about it, even if he has a way to get rid of the poison on the body, also need to spend a lot of energy, under normal circumstances, no ten days and a half months, not good, and such a period of time, we can do a lot of things." After hearing what she said, xuanyuanyi remembered that they had many things to do. Even if they could not get all the things in this site, they would always get more. If Mu Tianya is really unable to move for ten and a half days, it is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity for them. Xuanyuanyi pulls fenglingxuan and starts to discuss what they need to do recently. Their plan can be changed a little bit. Fenglingxuan also listened carefully. If they wanted to find more things, they had to take Qin Shu with them. Qin Shu was there, and the female ghost who occupied the housekeeper''s body and received the housekeeper''s memory was there. As long as they arranged properly, they would save a lot of things. Sure enough, as Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi expected, they didn''t spend too much energy and time, so they found the first place to put their treasure. In this place, they got a lot of things that can improve their cultivation. If you go further inside, there are pills that can improve your accomplishments. Feng lingxuan gives some to Qin Shu and xuanyuanyi, and the others are on his own. What she wants is to decompose the pills and see how they are made. She doesn''t have to go to great pains to find such pills in the future. She doesn''t have to worry about not using them after using them. As long as they are refined, they can be used all the time. When she wants them, she can refine them by herself. Both xuanyuanyi and Qin Shu understood fenglingxuan''s practice, and naturally they would not say much about it. Chaoyang and Nuanyang needed different things. Fenglingxuan also gave them what they really needed, so they were very satisfied. As for female ghost, she needs to be reincarnated. Naturally, she doesn''t need these anymore. Under the leadership of Qin Shu and the female ghost housekeeper, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi got a lot of things in just a few days, which made some people unable to see it. "Are we going to let them take those things? And the housekeeper. What''s the matter? Isn''t he coming with us? How can I help Feng lingxuan? " Sikong Wan complained discontentedly. Zhu Yan agrees. She is also very disgusted with Feng lingxuan. Why can that woman do everything first? This time, he hurt mutianya. If it wasn''t for mutianya''s special constitution and good alchemy, what kind of outcome would it be. The two men standing behind Mu Tianya are also unwilling. The purpose of their coming here is to get the things in it. However, they haven''t got anything yet. On the contrary, they let Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi get a lot. Mu Tianya listened to their complaints. After confirming that they didn''t speak much, he said: "they are the first to get something. It''s good, but it doesn''t mean we don''t have a chance. Don''t you even have the idea of killing people and seizing treasure? One by one is so stupid? " In a word, several people are speechless. Yes, they can only watch fenglingxuan to get things. When fenglingxuan and others get things out, they can go and grab them. Think through, a few people in the heart of the resentment are gone, and at the same time some apology. They didn''t ask Mu Tianya clearly, so they began to complain. It''s really wrong. Mu Tianya doesn''t mind at all. He''s still thinking about Feng lingxuan, the woman who will make him more excited once he sees her. Can he take her away next time? Mu Tianya is in a trance, but Sikong Wan and other people are discussing with each other. When Feng lingxuan and others come out, how can they capture things. They can think of, Feng Ling Xuan how many of them can not think of? What''s so easy to do to them? Every time fenglingxuan gets something, he will discuss with xuanyuanyi to separate it. A complete thing is also split up. Feng lingxuan repeatedly manipulates some things. She dares to guarantee that even if the things fall into other people''s hands, it is absolutely impossible for people to get together easily. The defense is mu Tianya and others. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and can''t help laughing. He finds that fenglingxuan is really getting worse and worse, and he loves fenglingxuan more and more. She is so bad that people can''t ignore her. They walked all the way, until Qin Shu stopped in front of the innermost door. The female ghost housekeeper said, "this is the most precious thing of the whole Mu family. It''s not only the family heirloom of the Mu family branch, but also the things that the Mu family branch prepared to honor the master in order to go to the upper world. It''s also the inheritance of the Mu family. As long as it''s the descendants of the Mu family, they have a chance to get it." Chapter 431 According to the female ghost housekeeper''s words, then, this is the most central and precious place of the whole Dihai Kingdom ruins. Of course, it will also be the most dangerous place. It is absolutely not easy to get in and get things inside. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi both turn to look at Qin Shu, even without a word, but the meaning is very obvious, that is, they want to know whether Qin Shu can. Along the way, they got different things from different ways, and their accomplishments were improved to different degrees. Qin Shu looked at the closed door, suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, said: "I will try my best." "If you are not sure, don''t force, but if you are sure, don''t have any scruples. Lingxuan and I will protect you and won''t let you have an accident." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. In front of the door, there is no border, there is no array, but there is a prohibition, a only Mu''s descendants, and is the most pure blood in the lineage can open. From the housekeeper''s memory, they can know that Qin Shu is a descendant of Mu''s lineage, and he has the purest blood. It is because of his various differences that the ancestors of Mu''s branch want to focus on training, and their attitude towards him is different from others. In addition, the reason why Mu''s family agreed to let Mu''s branch go to the upper world is that Qin Shu''s lineage is the purest, In addition to the treasures they prepared, there is another reason that Qin Shu is special. Speaking of it, there is a Mutian cliff in the Mu family. There is a Muqin tree in the Mu family branch. The ancestors of the Mu family have lived for thousands of years. They always consider the family interests. As long as they have the ability, they will accept and cultivate them. At that time, the ancestors of the Mu family planned to take Qin Shu to Shangjie for cultivation after discussion. However, before they went there, they had a series of accidents, and finally nothing could be done. If you think about it, where are so many coincidences in the world? Maybe something happened to the branch of the Mu family, which was related to some members of the Mu family. After all, there are no two tigers in one mountain. Thought of so many, but, Feng Ling Xuan didn''t say out of plan, and Xuan Yuan Yi also didn''t have. Qin Shu didn''t recover his memory. However, from the perspective of onlookers, he could see many problems according to his intelligence, but he didn''t make it clear. In fact, he is not sure how to open the door in front of him. The only thing he can do is to try his best. If it is opened, then they will go in. It should be his thing. He will get a lot of things. Feng lingxuan saw Qin Shu did not move, saw her nervous, also did not urge, but in the side quietly waiting. Qin Shu looked at Feng lingxuan and asked, "can I really?" Feng Ling Xuan mouth a draw, dare feeling you stand here so long, is thinking can? No matter whether it can or not, it has reached such a point. Can it be changed? Qin Shu was a little worried. Xuanyuanyi said, "you didn''t hear a word I just said, did you? What did I tell you? Okay, you''ll only know if you do it, okay? If you don''t, you''ll never know if you can do it. " Qin Shu also felt that he was too timid. Xuanyuanyi had made it clear enough before. How could he still hesitate there? No, it can''t be like this any more. We have to work hard and show our own momentum. This is Mu''s territory. He is Mu''s lineage and has returned to his ancestral blood. There''s no reason why we can''t do it. Thinking later, Qin Shu gradually relaxed. He took a deep breath, then raised his hand and put it on the door. The blood from his fingertips was slowly absorbed by the door. When the door was stained with blood, Qin Shu felt the aura coming from the door and went straight into his body, giving him a feeling that was so comfortable that it was hard to describe. Soon, the door opened and he was sucked in by a force of suction. When Qin Shu reacted, he had entered the door, and the door closed quietly. In other words, the door had not been opened from beginning to end. Fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi and the female ghost housekeeper were all blocked outside. Qin Shu was a little confused, and fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. Qin Shu just disappeared before their eyes? Xuanyuan Yi for a time or feel difficult to accept. Feng lingxuan also felt very strange. Before Ming Ming, he said to open the door and enter together. However, they were turned away. After blinking, Feng lingxuan turned to look at Xuanyuan Yi and asked, "what''s up? What do you think? This door repels us. If we want to get in, it''s not easy. " Xuanyuan Yi said, "I''ll try." His blood also has a certain particularity. However, before his hand touched the door, he was bounced open, and his blood was rejected by the prohibition on the door. Feng lingxuan couldn''t help but feel happy: "ah Yi, not all kinds of blood can be used. Although your blood is special, it is different from the people of Mu family. Let me have a try. " "Are you from Mu family?" Xuan Yuan Yi stares big eyes, full is to dare not believe ground to ask a way, she is the person of blood clan clearly. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "No No, you have to try? Xuanyuan Yi''s heart was speechless. Before he said anything, he was robbed by fenglingxuan: "however, I can simulate Qin Shu''s blood. As for whether it can succeed, it depends on the situation for a while." "Can you imitate blood?" What kind of technique is this? He didn''t know that fenglingxuan could do it. Feng lingxuan said: "it''s the first time for me. I''m not sure if I can succeed, so you''d better stand far away." Xuanyuanyi: "no matter it''s OK or not, I have to stand by your side." "All right." Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile: "you have to watch it. If I can''t support it, you have to help me. It depends on this time whether we can get in smoothly." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll protect you well. I won''t let you have anything." Fenglingxuan said that she is not sure, but in fact, she has never done anything that is not sure. If she is not sure at all, she will never do it. Once she decides to do it, she will at least have some assurance. Xuanyuanyi also knows fenglingxuan, so he still has some expectations. Fenglingxuan thought for a moment with her eyes closed. Then she put her hand on the door and forced it to bleed. The door began to absorb fenglingxuan''s blood. She simulated the blood as Qin Shu''s blood. The ban on the door was just a dead thing. Therefore, she quickly admitted that fenglingxuan was by her side. Fenglingxuan felt that she was recognized and was about to be passed on. She raised her hand and put xuanyuanyi, female ghost, Chaoyang and Nuanyang into the space. The next moment, fenglingxuan was approved and put in directly. Qin Shu stood in front of the door to think of a way after he found fenglingxuan couldn''t follow him. When he saw fenglingxuan suddenly appear, he was stunned for a long time before he came back to himself. "Fenglingxuan? Am I right? Is it really you? Are you in? " Qin Shu was shocked, followed by unspeakable joy, he said: "I''m still thinking about how to get you all in. Now, you come in yourself." At this point, Qin Shu was shocked to find that Feng lingxuan was the only one. He couldn''t help asking, "you''re not the only one coming in, are you?" Then he stood in front of the door and said in a low voice, "it seems that we should continue to find a way to open the door. Only in this way can we get them all in." Feng lingxuan looks at Qin Shu''s busy work and can''t help asking him if he has thought of anything. Qin Shu shakes his head anxiously. It seems that he really cares about xuanyuanyi and really wants xuanyuanyi to come in. Feng lingxuan laughs and releases them. Qin Shumu stares at them. Feng Ling Xuan Yang raised the space ring in his hand and told him clearly that there is another kind of convenience called space ring in this world. Qin Shu''s face turned red when he heard that. He had forgotten such an important thing before. It''s really wrong. However, since they are all like this, there is nothing to say. Feng Ling Xuan pulls Xuan Yuan Yi to go in, Qin Shu Leng also follows. The female ghost housekeeper told them where to go and what to look for, and they went with them. As expected, they soon got a lot of things. Fenglingxuan can imitate Qin Shu''s blood, which makes Qin Shu almost drop his chin. He can''t help thinking, if fenglingxuan wants to, then there''s nothing wrong with him? In fact, fenglingxuan didn''t really plan to rob Qin Shu. She didn''t want to rob Qin Shu of what belonged to him. Otherwise, Qin Shu would not be able to stand here. Qin Shu is also generous. When he has something, he will always let Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi choose. As long as they look up to it and are beneficial to them, he will be willing to give it up. This is an incomprehensible move, but it is very wise to think about it. He is alone with fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. If he has the mind to swallow everything, then he will get nothing. Xuanyuanyi is also very satisfied with Qin Shu''s understanding. When he meets someone who is suitable for Qin Shu, he will remind him and help Qin Shu absorb it until later. Qin Shu got the inheritance of the Mu family, recovered all the lost memories, and knew his identity. Yes, he was the only one who had returned to his ancestral blood. Many years ago, his ancestors wanted to take him to the upper world, but he didn''t succeed. Qin Shu expresses his gratitude to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, and helps them to improve their cultivation. They don''t leave until there''s nothing else to take. And the moment the door opened, there was an overwhelming attack. Every attack was fatal. Chapter 432 Xuanyuan Yi quickly stepped forward to block the attack, and immediately pulled fenglingxuan and Qinshu to the other side. Mu Tianya several people''s joint attack, Shengsheng is blocked by xuanyuanyi alone. When both sides stopped, Mu Tianya found that xuanyuanyi''s accomplishments had increased again. So, did they use all the things they got? "Don''t you think it''s too late to attack at this time?" Feng lingxuan coldly swept Mu Tianya and others. Without waiting for them to answer, he said, "what''s the matter? Do you think you can snatch what should belong to us from our hands with your skills?" "You used everything?" Mu Tianya once again swept through several people, and finally stayed on Qin Shu: "you opened this place, and then took them in?" Qin Shu obviously didn''t want to answer at all, and Mu Tianya didn''t want to talk nonsense any more, so he made a move directly. Since Qin Shu has used all the things by himself, he doesn''t mind the trouble and solves this man. As long as the man dies, then everything will be his. Qin Shu didn''t welcome him politely. He knew that Mu Tianya was very powerful. However, he found that Mu Tianya was more powerful than he knew. This man was as terrible as Xuan Yuanyi. Mu Tianya also found Qin Shu''s power in the fight, and he was sure to get everything from Qin Shu. During the fight, Qin Shu read something from Mu Tianya''s eyes. In order to protect his life, he was also desperate. In contrast, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are much easier to deal with Sikong Wan and others. Seeing that Qin Shu can''t support herself, Feng lingxuan immediately asks xuanyuanyi to help Qin Shu, while she works with Chaoyang and Nuanyang to deal with Sikong Wan and others. The speed of Mu Tian cliff is very fast. At the beginning, Qin Shu was able to cope with it reluctantly, but later, there was no way to fight. Although Qin Shu got a series of opportunities, his accomplishments rose directly from the congenital realm to the peak of the king''s level, which was even higher than Feng lingxuan''s accomplishments. However, his accomplishments increased too fast, his foundation was not stable, and there was no way to compare with Mu Tianya, which made the gap between them bigger and bigger. Mu Tianya sneered: "Qin Shu, don''t say that you are just Wang Jiexiu now, that is the holy terrace. I can still destroy you." Qin Shu knew that what Mu Tianya said was correct. He was able to advance to the king''s level from the cultivation of the congenital realm only because he inherited the inheritance. If there was no inheritance, then he could not advance so fast. His foundation was too different from Mu Tianya''s. even if he was of the same level, Mu Tianya could abuse him. Think about it is really bitter enough, Qin Shu is very uncomfortable. Fortunately, xuanyuanyi came in time, and Shengsheng took the fatal blow from mutianya. Otherwise, he would never have been able to slow down. Mu Tianya looked at Xuanyuan Yi, and a fierce look crossed his eyes: "how? Are you going to be my enemy "What do you say?" Xuan Yuan Yi picks eyebrow to ask in reply: "how ever were we enemies?" Not only the enemy, but also the enemy in love. He is the most intolerable one. To think about it, no man can stand his own woman being thought about by other men all the time. Mu Tianya suddenly laughed again, but his eyes were full of ruthlessness. "Today, let''s finish it. You should be careful. If you lose, I will definitely take fenglingxuan away." "Take away lingxuan? I''m afraid you don''t have that ability. " Xuanyuan Yi said: "don''t say you''re not my opponent. If you defeat me, lingxuan will kill you." "Oh? Is it? I''m looking forward to that. " Voice falls, Mu Tianya did not hesitate to hand. Xuanyuan Yi also did not have half a point to fight back mercilessly. Both of them are Saint level cultivation, and both of them are very fierce. Their fighting is totally different from that of fenglingxuan. They both have anger in their hearts, and their bodies emit murderous Qi. Even fenglingxuan can clearly feel the existence of that murderous Qi. Fenglingxuan unifies Sikong Wanhe and Zhuyan and turns to look at them. Xuanyuanyi and Mu Tianya are in mid air. They are so fast that they can only see two shadows. They can''t tell who is who. Mu Tianya''s ability is much higher than they expected. Although they didn''t see the ending, with the passage of time, fenglingxuan can see that xuanyuanyi is defeated. It''s been a long time since xuanyuanyi had such a situation. Xuanyuanyi can be said to be invincible at the same level. He can even go beyond the level to fight. Even so, compared with mutianya, there is still a gap. It''s true that Mu Tianya''s cultivation is not up to the immortal level, but according to the skills he and Xuan Yuanyi later put forward, even if they don''t have level 11, they have level 10. It''s estimated that they can be promoted to the immortal level by more chances. After entering the site of Dihai Kingdom, xuanyuanyi got some chances, but there is still a big gap between him and mutianya. Xuanyuanyi is able to come to this stage by himself and fenglingxuan. Mu Tianya not only has the support of Mu family, but also the support of the whole college. Everyone takes him as the best seedling to cultivate, and all good resources are given priority to him. Mu Tianya didn''t do his best before, but now it''s clear at a glance. He forced xuanyuanyi back and said coldly: "Mu Tianya, you have nothing to compare with me. If I were you, I would give up. In this way, I could save my life." "No way." Xuanyuanyi cold spit out two words. Joking, in his xuanyuanyi dictionary, he has never been afraid or admit defeat, especially his rival in love. Even if his accomplishments are not good, he will never fall behind others. Otherwise, let alone others, he will look down on himself. Xuanyuanyi narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body exuded a terrible momentum. Mutianya was no less than that. They had a confrontation for a while, and no one spoke. Feng Ling Xuan is looking at one side, can''t help but be a little anxious, what are these two people doing in the end? How many meanings does it mean to fight when you want to fight and withdraw when you want to withdraw? "Qin tree..." Feng lingxuan called, Qin tree turned back, Feng lingxuan raised his hand, directly put it into the space. Chaoyang and Nuanyang look at Sikong Wan. Fenglingxuan raises his feet and walks to Mutian cliff. Mu Tianya lips with a smile: "lingxuan, this is figured out, want to plan to go with me?" "Go? Where to? " Feng Ling Xuan sneered: "you think too much. I''m here. I just want to see that a Yi hasn''t done anything to help him." "You want to do it with me? Even he is not my opponent. Do you think you can beat me? " Mu Tianya asked in a deep voice. What he can''t accept is that fenglingxuan comes to fight him for xuanyuanyi. Fenglingxuan is happy: "yes, he is not your opponent alone, but we can''t say well if we join hands." "Together?" Mu Tianya''s vision swept around fenglingxuan''s body, looked at xuanyuanyi, and then fell on fenglingxuan''s body: "even so, I want to kill you, it''s still a very easy thing." Along with the fall of the voice, the momentum of mutianya increased again. Until this time, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi realized clearly that mutianya was not the cultivator of Shengjie, but the immortal. It''s no surprise that xuanyuanyi will be defeated if there is a big difference in his realm. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other, and they are shocked by each other''s eyes. They didn''t think of it before. No wonder Mu Tianya is so arrogant. He has such capital. "Do you want to take the initiative to get things out now? If you don''t want to, then I''ll have to do it myself. " The voice of Mu Tian Ya is a little cold again. Feng lingxuan took the lead in opening his mouth, but he didn''t move his hand politely: "is that right? Then, I''ll see how capable you are. " Tianxiangcao vine flew first, venom flew along the vine, xuanyuanyi shot at the same time, dozens of cup insects also flew at the fastest speed. Both tianxiangcao and zhongchong had never been used before. After the vines fly out, Feng lingxuan keeps on fighting again and again. Poison and sky fire don''t fall, and Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t fall either. I thought that no matter how I could resist for a while, but I really found out that I couldn''t. When Mu Tianya takes out his real strength, all their attacks can be easily removed by him. However, they have no ability to resist his attacks. However, Mu Tianya is a straw bag made of pills. They can kill him by themselves, but mu Tianya is not. Feng lingxuan suddenly understood why people in the upper world would cultivate Mu Tianya like that. He really had such capital. But do you want to give up? It''s impossible to be self-confident. No matter what, never give up. Can''t you fight? Call again. They have more means than that. Since they want to move, let''s move thoroughly. Mu Tianya''s accomplishments are higher than them. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi dare not even transmit sound. They can only look at each other and make eye contact. Years of tacit understanding, a look, enough to know each other''s meaning. Although they can''t arrange the immortal level array together, the advanced array of Saint level is OK. However, in a short time, they set up a powerful serial killing array. Of course, the purpose of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi is no longer to kill mutianya. They don''t have that ability for the time being. They just hope to block mutianya for a while, so they can have a chance to escape. Time in the tense atmosphere in the past, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are in hand with Mu Tianya seriously injured, fortunately, at the last moment, they succeeded. Chapter 433 Taking advantage of the time when the array stumbling over the Mutian cliff, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi immediately disappear in the same place with the rising sun and warm sun. Their speed is extremely fast. I''m afraid that if they slow down a little, they will let Mu Tianya catch up with them. Along the way, fenglingxuan can imitate Qin Shu''s blood, but they are not hindered. After leaving Dihai, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have a tacit understanding to set up killing array and trapped array at the exit, and then there is magic array. Their purpose is very clear, can''t kill Mu Tianya, also absolutely can''t let Mu Tianya better, as long as Mu Tianya better, then, they won''t be better. Mu Tianya was so targeted again and again that he almost vomited blood. However, later on, he didn''t have so much time to think about it. He had to fight his spirit to break the array one by one. Mu Tianya had been hiding himself before, and he didn''t really show his strength. This time, he was forced by xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan to expose his real strength. It was at this time that Sikong Wan and Zhu Yan realized that Mu Tianya was so powerful. He was not only a high immortal, but also good at alchemy and array. He was worthy of being the first of the younger generation in the upper world. I think few of them could beat him. Every time Mu Tianya breaks an array, he will usher in another array. At this time, his mood will drop a bit. He really belittled fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. The array they laid is really hard to crack. The air pressure on him was getting lower and lower, and Si kongwan and others did not dare to go out of the atmosphere. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have left Dihai now. They didn''t go back to xuantianzong or the blood clan. They began to go to the magic forest south of Dihai. This is also a place that they found in a record of the Dihai Kingdom ruins and mentioned by the elders of the Mujia branch, which can improve their accomplishments more quickly. The magic forest is an extremely dangerous place. It is full of aura, especially dark. If you are careless, you may be eroded by your mind. Once you are eroded by your mind, you will be possessed by the devil. Once you are possessed by the devil, your life will change dramatically. Fenglingxuan let Qin Shu out, let Qin Shu lead the way in front, in the territory of the Mu family, Qin Shu always has the perception that ordinary people don''t have. Qin Shu is ahead, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi are behind. Their idea is actually very simple, that is to improve their accomplishments. Before, when dealing with mutianya, xuanyuanyi didn''t take out the spirit sword and the soul umbrella. Fortunately, he didn''t take them out. Otherwise, once mutianya was moved, it would not be so easy for them to get away. "What are you thinking?" Xuanyuanyi turns to look at fenglingxuan and asks with concern. Feng Ling Xuan shook his head, no interface. She does not say, Xuan Yuan Yi also did not ask. They continued to follow Qin Shu. However, a hundred meters away from his destination, Qin Shu stopped and said, "we''d better not go in. It''s too dangerous and the situation is unknown. If we go in rashly, we may die here." "Go in." Tianhuo came out of fenglingxuan and said firmly, "I feel the same breath inside." It seems that he is afraid of fenglingxuan''s unwillingness to go. Tianhuo adds: "it''s a very powerful abnormal fire. If I eat it, I will certainly increase a lot of accomplishments. At that time, you can also increase your accomplishments. Maybe you can advance directly from the current king level to the Holy Level." Is that a bit of an exaggeration? Fenglingxuan doesn''t believe it, but xuanyuanyi listens to it. As long as it''s good for fenglingxuan, he will come down. Xuanyuanyi asked Tianhuo: "are you sure?" "Sure, very sure, absolutely sure, there won''t be any more sure than now." The sky fire repeatedly guarantees, looking at Xuan Yuan Yi''s eyes is also full of expectation. Xuanyuanyi silent down, Feng lingxuan looking at him, a look is heart: "you won''t really promise him?" "Why not?" Xuanyuanyi said: "good opportunities are always accompanied by danger. This is a normal thing, isn''t it?" Fenglingxuan can''t refute. She doesn''t have much feeling. However, Tianhuo especially wants to go in. If she wants to, the strange fire inside is really terrible. Otherwise, it''s impossible to make Tianhuo so anxious. Tianhuo looked at fenglingxuan, expecting, even praying. Xuan Yuan Yi looks at Feng Ling Xuan to also vacillate, express immediately can go. They act together to get what they want. If they give up because of danger, what''s the point? Fenglingxuan now needs to improve his accomplishments and experience. In fact, when they go in, they may escape from mutianya and have already formed a bond with Liangzi of mutianya. Maybe there is no time to untie them in this life. If they can''t improve their strength in the shortest time, then, They are very likely to die in the hands of mutianya one day later. Feng Ling thought a lot and finally decided to go. Xuanyuan Yi said with a smile that he would protect fenglingxuan. Even if he had an accident, he would never let fenglingxuan do anything. Fenglingxuan certainly believed his words, but she didn''t want xuanyuanyi to do that. As long as they work hard, if there is no way to avoid the situation, they will spare no effort to fight. They took the lead in walking, Qin Shu frowned and followed. He knew he couldn''t persuade them, but fortunately he didn''t persuade them any more. Xuanyuan Yi holds Feng lingxuan''s hand, for fear that she will suddenly disappear from his eyes. After going in, the darkness brought by the evil spirit made them unable to see the way ahead. Feng lingxuan asked Tianhuo to open the way. It took a lot of effort to open a road. He could see a small part of the distance ahead. Xuanyuanyi pulls fenglingxuan straight ahead and follows Tianhuo. Tianhuo could feel the strange fire, maybe excited. As soon as he came in, he walked in without any hesitation. After walking for a while, fenglingxuan also has a feeling, her eyes slightly changed, xuanyuanyi instantly found something different, immediately asked. Feng lingxuan nodded to show that those things are not simple, she needs to go forward to help Tianhuo. With Tianhuo''s own strength, she really can''t do anything. When Tianhuo saw that fenglingxuan was willing to help, he was so happy in his heart that he had to hold fenglingxuan in his arms. Several people are talking, a ray of blue flame suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, Feng lingxuan did not hesitate to hand, put a trapped fire array, intended to trap the fire, but her speed, the speed of the fire is faster, she can only watch the fire run away. Fenglingxuan naturally won''t give up. She stares at the strange fire and once again puts out the fire trap array. She doesn''t believe it. Can she do it. Strange fire is also very speechless, he just came out for a walk, unexpectedly met a human like a madman. However, for so many years, no one has dared to come in for a long time. Where did this woman get the courage? Not only did she come, but she also decided on him? Wait, what''s the matter with that different sky fire? The sky fire is more terrible than the abnormal fire. When the abnormal fire is seen, it''s only natural to escape. Feng lingxuan looked at the strange fire and immediately called to the sky fire. They launched a siege to the strange fire one by one. Feng lingxuan threw out the fire one by one, and the strange fire dodged more and more difficultly. Finally, he was angry: "what do you want to do?" "Oh, you can still talk. That''s just right. Then you''ll cooperate obediently. Soon you''ll know what we''re going to do." Fenglingxuan road. In fact, she doesn''t have to say anything. As long as she is not stupid, she can see it. Xuanyuanyi is also speechless for a moment. He looks at fenglingxuan constantly stimulating strange fire, while Tianhuo tries to move forward. What he wants is very simple, that is to eat the strange fire. However, as he said before, it''s not easy to eat the strange fire. The strange fire has divine consciousness and can speak. However, Tianhuo won''t give up easily. He said, "for a while, I''ll move myself. The master just needs to prevent him from running." "Why do I think it''s more difficult for me to do this?" Fenglingxuan road. "In fact, it''s more difficult for you to do it, but what about it? I believe you can, just as I believe I can eat the fire opposite. " Tianhuo said confidently. He can deal with strange fire, but he needs to have no worries and don''t want to think so much. Feng lingxuan is very cooperative, and Tianhuo is also the best. Yihuo also knows that if he fails this time, he will be swallowed by Tianhuo, but if he wins, he can eat Tianhuo. Think about it, it''s really exciting. But the idea of this strange fire, after all, can only think about, nothing else can be done. The fight between Yihuo and Tianhuo soon became clear. Tianhuo suppressed Yihuo, but he couldn''t eat it. The resistance of strange fire is too strong, and Tianhuo is very angry: "you are forcing me to show my unique skill." "If you have any special skills, just take them out. If you have the ability to eat me, then I''m useless and deserve to be eaten. But if you don''t have the ability, you''d better let me go, otherwise, the consequences will be more serious." "Ha ha, are you threatening me? As a person, I am not afraid of other people''s threats. Of course, I hate being threatened. That feeling is too bad. If you don''t know what''s good today, I will send you to the king of hell ahead of time. " Tianhuo and Yihuo fight and talk at the same time. Feng lingxuan is very speechless, fighting, what are you still talking about there? Is that necessary? One on the left and the other on the right. The sky fire can''t take down the abnormal fire for a moment, and the abnormal fire can''t move the sky fire. Feng Ling Xuan looked on the side and was worried. Raise your hand, it is a fire trap array thrown out, toward the fire where the overwhelming fall, the fire completely trapped up. Chapter 434 "Don''t you think it''s shameful for a group of you to deal with me?" Strange fire is very angry roar a way. Feng lingxuan was happy: "what we want is you. My family wants to eat you every day. Do you think I want to help him? Or let you go? Isn''t that an obvious problem? What you said about the mess doesn''t mean anything to me, you know? If you struggle less, you will suffer less. " The strange fire glared at Feng lingxuan angrily, and wanted to say something more. However, when the words came to his mouth, he closed his mouth again. People said it so clearly. If the sky fire wants to eat it, how can he resist it? "In fact, it seems that this strange fire is also very fierce, otherwise, leave it behind and be your wife for Xiaotian?" Xuanyuanyi suddenly laughs. Strange fire can speak, which proves that it is indeed a good strange fire. If it is more meaningful to stay, it is also good to stay. With double fire in the body, Phoenix spirit Xuan even if can''t promote Saint level, that she also has a safety guarantee. However, he was thinking about fenglingxuan, and fenglingxuan was also thinking about him. Feng lingxuan just remembered Xuanyuan Yi''s words and said, "it''s a good way. Ah Yi, you''ve made a contract for it." "I mean, you don''t have a contract." Xuanyuanyi said his thoughts. Fenglingxuan didn''t mean to appreciate anything. She said directly: "I have Xiaotian. Although this blue fire is not as powerful as Xiaotian, it''s not bad either. If it''s cultivated, it might grow up to be equal to Xiaotian." At this point, she specially pause, and then said with a smile: "there is a sentence, you say very well, that is, these two can be a couple, we are husband and wife, they two..." "No!" Tianhuo and Yihuo almost spoke in unison, but Tianhuo was reluctant. He said, "didn''t you say you came in to eat them? How come you''re going to give up when you meet someone who can talk and encourage cultivation? " "You can''t eat it, can you?" Fenglingxuan road. Tianhuo was dissatisfied: "who said I couldn''t eat it? Just watch and see how I can eat it. " The voice falls down, the sky fire completely no longer gives Feng Ling Xuan to talk of almost, open mouth to give dissimilar fire to swallow down. The strange fire could not even cry, so it was digested by the sky fire. Feng lingxuan stares big eyes: "Xiao Tiantian, did you mean it? I haven''t seen you so fierce before, or did you deliberately hide yourself before? " Tianhuo didn''t answer. He was busy digesting and absorbing the power of strange fire. The strange fire that can speak is not only powerful, but also has its own thoughts. It knows to fight back. Even if it is swallowed, it will not forget that. It takes time for Tianhuo to digest the abnormal fire thoroughly. Feng lingxuan looked at the sky fire, and suddenly thought of the nightmare beast. When it devoured the nightmare, it was the same. At this time, fenglingxuan had some feelings about the situation of Tianhuo. However, she didn''t say anything and didn''t help. She never doubted the ability of Tianhuo. As time went by, the momentum of Tianhuo became stronger and stronger, and the strange fire that he swallowed became weaker and weaker. As Tianhuo absorbed the power of strange fire more and more quickly, fenglingxuan could clearly feel the strength of his momentum. When Tianhuo completely absorbed all the spirit power of Yihuo, fenglingxuan had a feeling of breaking through the promotion. I didn''t feel anything before. It seems that I really underestimated the sky fire and the strange fire. The sky fire adjusted after, immediately excitedly jump to Feng Ling Xuan in front of: "how? Do you feel particularly good? Is it going to be promoted? " "Yes." In fact, Feng lingxuan especially wanted to say that it wasn''t, so that Tianhuo didn''t get angry. However, when the words came to his mouth, he changed his mouth. As a matter of fact, there is no need to lie. Tian Huo was more happy when he heard Feng lingxuan''s reply. He said: "you see, I said that as long as you drop that guy, you will make progress. Let''s go in again. I have a feeling that there is more than one abnormal fire in it. If I eat more abnormal fires, I will recover faster and your ability will be stronger." "Are you sure there''s a fire in here?" Feng Ling Xuan asked. Tian Huo nodded positively: "of course, there are many fires in it." Feng Ling Xuan nodded and didn''t say anything more. Xuan Yuan Yi couldn''t stop laughing: "I said, Xiaotiantian, you even have to eat your wife. You deserve to be single all the time." "Master Xuanyuan, you don''t understand. What you''re looking at is that you can''t eat well? It is because of love, because of treasure, so I ate it without any hesitation, now, it has become a part of my body, integrated with me? I will never be separated from it again When Tian Huo said this, he nodded and said, "of course, you can''t learn from me. You can''t eat a woman like master lingxuan." Xuanyuan Yi speechless: "you such love, afraid to scare away a lot of fire spirit?" "Scared away? How come? When I see them, they will come to me happily. As long as I eat them, I can really integrate with them, and they have become heavenly fire. How wonderful The sky fire face is not red, the heart does not jump to say. Xuanyuan Yi suddenly found that this Tianhuo is also a guy with no face and no skin. Compared with him, he has to feel inferior. Even if the fire has no spirit, it can''t rush in front of the fire itself, can it? It''s not that they are impatient. They can come by themselves. If there is no Tianhuo''s hand, who can believe it? However, this is not the most important, the most important thing is "Xiaotiantian, do you really have no problem eating that strange fire? As you can see, that strange fire grew up in this evil spirit. " "What does it matter?" Tianhuo said: "just now that guy can come and go freely in the evil Qi, but it is aura itself. I eat it and absorb it. It has no effect at all." "Are you sure?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. He did notice the aura of the strange fire just now, but in the evil spirit, he would be affected, right? If Feng lingxuan is affected by the evil Qi, the situation is not good. Tianhuo once again affirmative answer, in the end, he did not give xuanyuanyi a chance to speak, directly pushed xuanyuanyi out: "I go to the front to see the situation, your own man, you do it yourself, I hope that when we meet again, that guy is no longer there." Feng lingxuan is speechless. The sky fire is real. She stood in front of xuanyuanyi and shook her head helplessly, then asked where to go. Xuanyuan Yi is not happy, pulling Feng lingxuan to take the initiative to follow up. Tianhuo is more powerful than any other abnormal fire. Naturally, his perception of abnormal fire is incomparable. They don''t need to rush to help, just help when Tianhuo really needs it. As they walked, they noticed the situation around them. Qin Shu was walking in front of him. He didn''t know when he fell behind. Now, seeing the sky fire leaving, he went to the front again. As Qin Shu walked, he felt the movement around him. Once there was something strange, he immediately informed fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. When they didn''t come in before, they heard that it was very dangerous. However, now that they are really standing here and have walked so far, they find that something is not right. Apart from the strange fire at the beginning, they have never been attacked by anything or felt too dangerous. Isn''t it as dangerous as it''s rumored? Qin Shu couldn''t help doubting. Even fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi couldn''t help doubting. However, it''s just the Kung Fu of such a short short film, and they all react to it. Since this is said to be an extremely dangerous place, then it must have its dangerous place. Perhaps, they have not really reached the most dangerous place. I have to say that their conjecture is correct. It''s just the periphery, the middle wall, the inner wall and the core. It can be said that they are divided into four layers, and each layer has different properties. They are in the periphery, and naturally they are quite different. After a long walk, they got to Zhongwei, but it was just a step away. They felt different things. It''s just magic Qi on the outside. There''s more aura in the middle. Mixed with aura in the evil Qi, the things that live here are also mixed with two kinds of breath. Generally speaking, Moqi and Reiki are mutually exclusive. If you have them at the same time, it will be very uncomfortable. The more you absorb them, the easier it will be to have an accident. When the amount of Moqi and Reiki reaches a certain level, they can''t be integrated and balanced, then the person who has them will explode and die. Not only people, but also creatures and monsters. Once there is no way to get rid of them, there will be only one death in the end. Feng lingxuan stands in the middle of the circle. She can obviously feel that both aura and Moqi are constantly drilling into her body. If she doesn''t coordinate well and doesn''t convert Moqi into aura, she will die soon. Xuanyuanyi was the first to make a spirit turning array disk. He handed the disk to fenglingxuan and said, "put it away and put it on your body to change the evil Qi into the spirit Qi. In this way, even if you inhale more evil Qi, it will only do you good and no harm." "You made one and gave it to me. What about you? You don''t have to? " Feng Ling Xuan asked with a frown. Xuanyuanyi said: "of course I don''t need to. I can change my body by myself." Chapter 435 Xuanyuanyi said that fenglingxuan didn''t stick to it any more. She put the zhuanling array on her body, and all the evil Qi she got into was converted into spiritual power through the zhuanling array, which was absorbed by fenglingxuan. In this way, the cultivation of fenglingxuan would be improved faster. Fenglingxuan feels very happy. She raises her eyes to xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi just as he said, uses his body to convert the evil Qi. As he inhales more and more evil Qi, he runs faster and faster. Finally, xuanyuanyi feels that he can''t support it, and he stops decisively. If he doesn''t absorb magic Qi any more, he just closes his eyes and starts to absorb it. When the spirit power is almost absorbed, Xuanyuan Yi slowly opens his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he immediately saw Feng lingxuan. He was slightly surprised: "how did you come here?" "I''m afraid you''ll need help, so I came to have a look." Feng lingxuan answered naturally. Xuanyuanyi nodded and said, "I don''t have anything to do now. Maybe I can rest assured?" Fenglingxuan looked xuanyuanyi from top to bottom. When she was sure that there was nothing wrong with creating excellence, she nodded with a smile: "it''s good that you have a sense of propriety. Since the aura here can be absorbed, and the evil spirit can be converted into aura for us to absorb, then we can also slow down and make good use of it." "Yes." Xuanyuanyi nodded. After a pause, he turned to look at Qin Shu. Qin Shu was surrounded by evil Qi and aura. They should be mutually exclusive, but they didn''t get the most direct reaction. Suddenly, an idea came out of his mind, which made him ask: "try to absorb the evil Qi and aura here?" Qin Shu was not sure, so he was obedient and absorbed both auras into his body. Feng lingxuan was nervous and wanted to throw the zhuanling array to Qin Shu. However, she soon found a problem. Qin Shu didn''t seem to have any problem even if she didn''t change her evil Qi. "This is..." Feng lingxuan was shocked. Xuanyuanyi asked Qin Shu to stop, and then said, "if I see it correctly, Qin Shu should have a dual spirit constitution. He has not only a sea of Qi, but also a sea of demons." "What does that mean?" Qin Shu blinked and said he was puzzled. Xuanyuanyi said: "Qihai, kena Lingqi, mohai, kena Mengqi, as long as you handle them well, they can be stored in your body. Not only will you not die like other practitioners, but your accomplishments will be promoted rapidly and rapidly." Qin Shu is still at a loss, which is beyond his cognition. Xuanyuanyi explained it to Qin Shu again. Anyway, in the final analysis, a person like Qin Shu, who has a sea of double Qi, can practice magic and spirit together. As long as he controls it properly, there will be no problem. If he does not control it well, there will be different degrees of bad consequences. Qin Shu looked at xuanyuanyi, digested for a while, just digested what he said. After the reaction, Qin Shu was very excited, and even his voice was trilling to varying degrees: "so, I can practice without converting the evil Qi into aura?" "There''s plenty of magic in it. Try to repair it?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "perhaps, this can have a different harvest." Qin Shu doesn''t doubt xuanyuanyi''s decision, and he doesn''t hold any objection. When xuanyuanyi finishes speaking, Qin Shu immediately sits down and begins to absorb the evil spirit. It''s really good. Xuanyuanyi is a little helpless. This guy However, seeing that Qin Shu absorbed the evil spirit, and then his momentum gradually increased, he said nothing. Qin Shu has talent and is willing to work hard. In the near future, his achievements will not be smaller than those of mutianya. If Qin Shu could return to Mu''s family, it might not be a good thing for him and lingxuan. At least, with Qin Shu growing up, they will not be so difficult to face Mu Tianya. This, Feng Ling Xuan also thought of, Qin Shu also has a feeling. Qin Shu didn''t think about it any more. He only focused on cultivation. Whether it was spiritual cultivation or demon cultivation, as long as they reached a certain height, they were the same. There was no need to worry about so much. Because of the particularity of Qin Shu, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are not good either. Further on, they also stop at the same place, absorbing evil Qi and converting it into aura, while paying attention to the movements around them. Until Skyfire came back again. Looking at some embarrassed Tianhuo, fenglingxuan widened his eyes and asked in surprise: "someone is chasing you? Look at you in such a mess. " "Something is really after me." Tianhuo said with some surprise. The voice falls, the sky fire immediately pours on the body of Feng Ling Xuan to hide, dare not come out again. Feng lingxuan was speechless, but she couldn''t stop wondering. What kind of thing could make Tianhuo look like this? But a moment later, a fiery red sky fire flew over. Only when it was near, could we see that the sky fire was like a child. Four or five children, with two sky braids, looked pink and tender, wore a red belly pocket and a little cinnabar in the middle of their eyebrows, looked very lovely. If it wasn''t for the sky fire on her body, and the flame breath on her child was very strong, Feng lingxuan would never have thought that this guy was a sky fire. Has the child become an elite? It''s much better than Xiaotiantian. No wonder Xiaotiantian wants to run. If he doesn''t run, he will be the food in the child''s mouth. The child took a compass in his hand and turned around. He took another turn around fenglingxuan, and finally said, "give me your spirit fire." "Hand it in? Why? " Feng Ling Xuan just feels funny. This boy really dares to say that he doesn''t know where he comes from? Hong Yiyun said: "if you give it to me, you can avoid disaster. If you don''t give it to me, then I can only rob it." "Hard snatch? I''m really afraid, but it depends on whether you have that ability. " Fenglingxuan road. Red according to cloud dissatisfaction extremely, he ruthlessly stares Feng Ling Xuan one eye, way: "that you good good good look." Phoenix spirit Xuan hook lip a smile, but the eye is not how much temperature: "I wait." Seeing that Feng lingxuan really didn''t mean to give way, Hong Yiyun was very angry, but he had no choice but to glare at Feng lingxuan, and then thought about how to snatch the sky fire from Feng lingxuan. Tianhuo knew the meaning of hongyiyun and immediately yelled in fenglingxuan''s mind: "master, you must solve it, and don''t give me away. If he eats me, he will become stronger, and you will lose my lovely and powerful Tianhuo." "I''ll give you to him to eat, and then I''ll make a contract with him? As you said, love each other, love each other and kill each other. If you love each other, you should eat them and integrate them with yourself. " Feng lingxuan deliberately teases Tianhuo. She never thought about changing Tianhuo. Tianhuo was even more anxious: "how can it be the same? Different, master, you see I''m so cute, how can you have the heart to send me out like that? If I fall into the hands of that smelly child, it''s really impossible for me to live any more. Think about it, I haven''t had time to recover my face. You haven''t seen my handsome face. If I disappear, isn''t it a pity? Don''t you feel bad? " "That stinky kid is very good, too." Fenglingxuan road. The sky fire is anxious to keep turning in the sea of Feng lingxuan''s knowledge. How can she say that? He doesn''t want to be that stinky kid''s meal at all. Feng lingxuan thought it was almost over, and immediately said, "well, I won''t tease you any more. To be honest, do you know what the little guy opposite is? Or, tell me, what level of Tianhuo is he, and how likely is it for a Yi to contract with him? " "You said let master Xuanyuan contract it?" Tianhuo was stunned for a moment, and then said: "well, that guy is lianxinyan, the second in the ranking list of Tianhuo. Although its name is in the second, its real strength is no less than that of longyanyan, the first in the ranking list. If it can be contracted, it will certainly be of great help to master Xuanyuan''s cultivation. Not to mention anything else, he will encounter fewer obstacles when he is promoted to the immortal stage. " "So it''s a good flame." Feng Ling Xuan immediately moved a mind, looking at the eyes of red according to cloud become hot. Red cloud by and Feng Ling Xuan stare very uncomfortable, can''t help but ask: "what do you want to do?" How could he feel like he was nailed to the chopping board and allowed to be a mermaid? Feng Ling Xuan laughed and said, "you haven''t recognized the Lord, have you?" "No Red according to cloud instinct answer. As his voice fell, he suddenly remembered that something was wrong and immediately said, "what''s the matter? Do you want me to recognize you as the master? Well, if you give me that fire, I will recognize you as the Lord. " Feng lingxuan: "I already have a little day. I don''t need to keep you any more. However, if you are willing to make a contract with my family a Yi to be his fire, then I don''t mind giving you a little gift." "Dream!" Red cloud refused without hesitation. How can he say that he is also the second lotus heart flame in the sky fire rankings? How can he do things for human beings? That''s too cheap. Feng lingxuan naturally knows that Hong Yiyun is arrogant. It''s impossible to make him willing. He just said that just to divert his attention. When red according to the attention of cloud is diverted, Feng Ling Xuan immediately to Xuan Yuan Yi wink, signal his action. Xuanyuanyi nodded, then forced the blood to the fingertips, while red cloud unprepared, quickly played in the past. Chapter 436 Red cloud completely didn''t expect that xuanyuanyi, who had never opened his mouth, would suddenly make a move. He was unprepared. When he reacted, it was too late. The bright red blood was dripping on his body. He felt an unprecedented sense of oppression, which made him have the illusion that he couldn''t breathe. The feeling of blood into the body, red according to cloud completely can''t accept, he desperate to struggle, trying to stop, but the blood still got into his body, he wanted to resist became more impossible. Blood formed a small circle, let him have a kind of completely struggling feeling, he glared at xuanyuanyi, xuanyuanyi did not know what to do, he felt more and more uncomfortable. At first, it was painful. Later, he felt unprecedented pain. Pain came from all parts of his body. The more rebellious he was, the more he couldn''t break free. Hong Yiyun looked at xuanyuanyi with red eyes: "what did you do to me? How on earth can you let me go? " He never knew that a person''s blood could be so powerful. Is this the kind of special blood that he had heard before? No matter how fierce the sky fire is, it will be afraid. Xuanyuanyi said: "if you are obedient, the pain will disappear naturally. As long as you don''t resist, don''t rebel, then you follow me, only good, no harm." "You take back the blood. Who''s going to make a contract with you? I don''t want a human contract. " Red Yiyun screamed. Xuanyuanyi: "that''s up to you." A pause: "of course, if you are not afraid of death, then as far as possible will belong to my blood to force out." "Do you think I dare not?" Red cloud road. "I can''t see that you still have the spirit of risking death to exchange blood." Xuanyuanyi nodded. Red cloud immediately stops action, can''t believe ground stares Xuan Yuan Yi: "what did you just say? Do you mean I have to exchange blood if I want to get your blood out? " "That''s right." Xuanyuanyi nodded without hesitation. Red according to cloud''s eyes stare bigger, in the heart of anger is to reach unprecedented height. This man, why force him? It''s too much to force a contract. Man is really the most hateful creature in the world. However, he didn''t have the courage to force out the blood that didn''t belong to him. Well, as the No.2 lianxinyan in Tianhuo ranking, he is also afraid. What a hateful man, hateful human. "You can think about it slowly. If you don''t want to, then..." "How''s it going? If I don''t want to, will you let me go? " This is absolutely impossible, red according to cloud feel oneself is also silly, clearly know impossible, also want to make ~ cheap to ask. In the end, xuanyuanyi directly answers him with his actions. It''s impossible. If he doesn''t want a contract and doesn''t want to be obedient, then he has to die and disappear between heaven and earth. He doesn''t even have the hope to live again. I have to say that this man is really hateful. Unfortunately, he can only accept it. He was given the contract with great effort. Red Yiyun said that he was not happy at all, and he was not jumping outside. He was even more depressed than Tianhuo. He turned into a red flame and got into the sea of knowledge. Red Yiyun wants to burn xuanyuanyi, so that he can be free. However, as soon as his idea moves, xuanyuanyi gives him a warning. Xuanyuanyi tells him clearly that he can''t burn him. Red Yiyun is unwilling to try, and the result is really like that. Red cloud completely dead, and then obediently stay. Burn not dead, can''t solve the contract, in addition to accept life to stay in xuanyuanyi side, what can you do? Seeing that Hong Yiyun was taken care of, Tianhuo was happy. He came out of fenglingxuan''s sea of knowledge and boasted wildly to xuanyuanyi: "master Xuanyuan, I always know you are very powerful. Today, I saw the most powerful side of you. That smelly child is very proud and won''t be easily accepted by you. In the future, you will be my idol, If you need me to do anything, just put it forward and I will try my best to help you. " He kept saying, Feng Ling Xuan had no face to listen: "I said, can you have a little integrity?" "What is that? Can you eat it? Can it work? Besides, I''m praising your man. Aren''t you a little happy? It''s not right. How can you not feel it? " Tianhuo said: "you are not right. I praise your man. You should be very happy. Don''t you say you don''t love your man?" "Nonsense, what are you talking about? In my opinion, you should be eaten by the little guy just now. " Feng Ling Xuan slaps on the head of the sky fire and says. Tianhuo immediately wronged: "you are too violent." Looking at Xuanyuan Yi: "Xuanyuan master, such a violent woman, do you really not consider changing one?" Fengling Xuannu: "Xiaotiantian, what do you say? Do you want to try again? " Xuanyuanyi put fenglingxuan into his arms and comforted him: "what are you angry with him? In my heart, you are the best. " Caught off guard, Tianhuo is numb by xuanyuanyi. He looks at xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. Finally, he shakes his head. These two people are going to have sex with each other again. Really, show what kind of love? Don''t even think about how it feels to be single. Tianhuo is complaining. He suddenly feels a strong momentum coming. He instinctively raises his eyes and sees that red Yiyun is lying on the top of Xuanyuan Yi''s head. He looks at him with covetous eyes. That look is to swallow him alive. The sky fire can''t help shrinking. Red cloud is to take Xuan Yuan Yi to have no way now, however, that regiment fire opposite, can you give to eat first? If he didn''t want to chase it, how could he be in such a situation? Feel red according to cloud more and more intense want to eat his mind, Xuan Yuan Yi what also don''t say, directly drilled back to Feng Ling Xuan of know sea. Really, isn''t it just a little better than him? Is it necessary to covet him like that? This smelly boy, the master has to be obedient to his master. He dares to make his own decisions. It''s beyond his capacity. However, smelly child''s eyes are really terrible. Can he ignore smelly child directly? No, it should be said that smelly children can ignore him? How to say that the master is also two people who love each other. If he doesn''t do anything, it''s really wrong, isn''t it? Just thinking wildly, the voice of Feng lingxuan rang out in my mind: "how? Scared dumb? I remember you were very active just now? " "Don''t gloat there." The sky fire some stuffy ground says. Feng lingxuan was very happy: "if I don''t tell you, you won''t be afraid of that child?" "Who said I was afraid of him? As for me, I just don''t want to worry about him. I''m a big belly. " The sky fire immediately blows the hair way. I can''t admit that I''m afraid of anything. What a shame. Fenglingxuan looks at Tianhuo, and doesn''t want to stimulate him any more. Although in her opinion, Tianhuo will be afraid of the child, it''s not a shame. The sky fire is also anxious, unexpectedly is to forget, have Feng Ling Xuan in, who can really how to him? Xuanyuan Yi asked red cloud''s name, and he talked for a while, see red cloud has no mind to say, he also don''t want to speak again, then by red cloud into the sea of knowledge to play. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi continue to practice. Now hongyiyun can''t really accept the master of xuanyuanyi. Therefore, xuanyuanyi doesn''t get any benefits from contracting hongyiyun. When they opened their eyes again, they found that there was not much magic around them. When they looked at Qin Shu, who was cultivating demons over there, his momentum was even stronger. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan were shocked. If Qin Shu continued to practice, maybe when he went out from here, Qin Shu''s cultivation would be promoted to the holy level. Qin Shu slowly opened his eyes, his eyes have two colors, black and white, two kinds of light in the intertwined, a moment later returned to normal. Qin Shu looked at xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan and said with some apology, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long." "You don''t have to feel sorry, we are waiting for you, but we are not without harvest. How do you feel now?" Xuan Yuan Yi asks a way. At the same time, xuanyuanyi is also looking at Qin Shu''s physical condition. As he said before, Qin Shu''s body is special. He can cultivate spirit and devil. The spirit who practiced before can cultivate devil now. The two kinds of Qi are divided into two different Qi seas. There is no conflict and no harm to his body. Xuanyuanyi let Qin Shu try to use magic Qi and aura to attack. After seeing the effect, Qin Shu obeyed. It wasn''t long before Qin Shu stopped. He was very familiar with the use of both magic Qi and aura, especially the newly cultivated magic Qi. He was surprisingly skilled. If he didn''t practice until he saw him with his own eyes, no one could believe that he had just practiced magic. Feng lingxuan was also surprised and sighed: "Qin Shu''s talent is better than what we imagined. You practice well. When you go out, you will be surprised. Even if you go back to the upper boundary Mu family, you will never be inferior to Mu Tianya, and you will be valued by Mu family." "One mountain does not allow two tigers. If I go to Shangjie, I won''t go back to Mu''s house." Qin Shu said: "if you really go back one day, then it must be in the absence of Mu Tianya." "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded: "you have a good idea. It''s a real trouble to keep Mu Tianya. It''s a pity that we are not his rivals now. We have to avoid him." "I will try my best to practice, and I won''t hold you back." Qin Shu said seriously. Feng lingxuan was happy: "according to your speed, maybe you are faster than me and a Yi." As soon as his voice fell, a strange and familiar voice began to ring untimely: "how fast? No matter how soon, it will be a dead man. " Chapter 437 Feng lingxuan, Xuan Yuanyi and Qin Shu went along the road at the same time, and at a glance they saw Mu Tianya standing not far away. Before leaving Ming Ming, he set up so many obstacles for mu Tianya, but he came safe and fast. From this, it is not difficult to see that the ability of Mu Tian Ya is much more powerful than what they have seen before. Fenglingxuan takes the lead in blocking xuanyuanyi and Qinshu. The two men are also very fast. When she moves, they also move. Later, xuanyuanyi and Qinshu block fenglingxuan and protect her carefully. Feng lingxuan said: "do you two want to see who is faster? In front of me, don''t you want me to do it? " "If it''s not necessary, you don''t have to do it." Xuanyuan Yi is like this. Qin Shu interface: "this time, let me also to protect you." "Ha ha, it''s really touching. Do you two think you can stop me?" Mu Tianya sneered. If even the people in the lower bound can''t make it, then what face will he have when he returns to the upper bound? Of course, the most important thing is that Mu Tianya feels that Qin Shu can''t go to the upper boundary. With Qin Shu''s talent, those old monsters will pay attention to it. If Qin Shu is on his side, then he doesn''t mind helping him. However, Qin Shu is obviously on xuanyuanyi''s side and wants to fight against him. In this case, how can he make Qin Shu do what he wants? He doesn''t have a hobby of setting up a strong enemy when he bathes in Tianya. Feng lingxuan looked at Qin Shu, for a moment also very speechless: "you block in front, Mu Tianya first want your life." "Sure enough, lingxuan knows me." Mu Tianya said with a smile, and the look in Feng lingxuan''s eyes became very affectionate. Xuanyuan Yinu: "is lingxuan your name? I don''t see what I am. " "Not me, but you?" Mu Tianya said: "xuanyuanyi, don''t worry. I will send you and Qin Shu to the palace of hell, and lingxuan will let me take care of you." "Do you have my consent?" Fenglingxuan pushed xuanyuanyi and Qinshu away and said, "I want to move them, unless you can step on my body." "You know, I won''t kill you." At the same time, Mu Tianya has raised his hand to throw out a trapped array to Feng lingxuan. He needs to isolate Fengling first, and then concentrate on xuanyuanyi and Qinshu. He wants neither of these two men to survive. However, although his wishful thinking is good, it''s not so easy to realize. First of all, the trapped array he threw out can''t trap fenglingxuan. This is not only because fenglingxuan''s quick reaction, but also because xuanyuanyi''s quick reaction. His understanding of the array is no less than that of mutianya. He saw it before mutianya moved, and then, Respond in the first place. Accurate prediction, coupled with Feng lingxuan''s evasion, makes Feng lingxuan really dodge. This may be the most unsuccessful time since Mu Tianya''s deployment. He failed to trap Feng lingxuan, which means that his next plan is not so easy to achieve. Feng lingxuan looked at Mu Tianya, his lips slightly crooked, but there was no temperature in his eyes: "are you so good at it, and you want to trap me? Is that a little naive? " "Your array magic is really good, but don''t treat everyone as a fool." Xuanyuanyi interface: "my woman, when is your turn to sleep?" It''s a shame for mu Tianya. He can''t think of any plans any more. Let''s solve these people first. Since fenglingxuan wants to follow xuanyuanyi to deal with him, then he doesn''t have to be merciful. It''s a big deal. After killing people, he goes back to the upper world to try to revive them. When Mu Tianya moves, Feng lingxuan, Xuan Yuanyi and Qin Shu all move at the same time. They have a tacit understanding of the triangle position, and surround Mu Tianya in the middle. At the same time, they don''t want to give him any chance. Mu Tianya sneers, with the three of them, also want to solve him? Naive! The cultivation of Xianjie and the attack of Xianjie can''t be resisted by ordinary people. Fenglingxuan is the first to feel the big gap. Xuanyuanyi is OK. Every time he catches the right time to release the insect, although he can''t hurt Mutian cliff, it also blocks Mutian cliff. Fenglingxuan is the side of the poison, Qin Shu does not use aura, instead of magic. The speed of cultivating demons is always faster than that of cultivating spirits. He uses magic Qi to make the surroundings dark. Mu Tianya''s line of sight begins to become blurred. If you can''t see clearly ahead, how can you deal with Xuanyuan Yi and Qin Shu? This is Qin Shu''s idea. If I don''t worry about anything else, I''ll cut off your sight, so that you can''t see clearly. How do you start? However, in this world, when a person''s cultivation reaches a certain level, he is not only fierce in his eyes. When his eyes are closed, he can still distinguish by the sound around him. There is no doubt that Mu Tianya is a person who can listen to the sound and debate the shadow. Even if Qin Shu and Xuan Yuanyi make a sound all around, he can still find their position accurately among the thousands of tones. Qin Shu was the first to fly out by mutianya. With a wave of mutianya''s hand, the aura dispels the evil Qi. A flame jumps at the fingertips of mutianya, and everything around is clearly illuminated. "You..." Qin Shu was shocked. He never thought that under such circumstances, Mu Tianya could make such a counterattack. Mu Tianya sneered: "with your ability, it''s fantastic to move me." As the most outstanding genius of the Mu family, Mu Tianya has received all kinds of training since he was young. How to find out where the enemy is without five senses is also a required course for him every day. As long as the five senses are not completely lost, it is very difficult to deal with Mu Tianya, unless his accomplishments are much higher than his. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan also renewed their understanding of mutianya. They found that every time they saw mutianya, mutianya could bring them a different experience. This man is worthy of being the most famous of the younger generation in the upper world Fierce existence, even if they don''t want to admit it, they have to admit that they are not rivals, at least not now. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other and make eye contact. They are obviously unable to fight in the current situation, so they have to continue to fight. Or retreat? If we continue to fight, how and from what aspect? If you want to retreat, then, where do you want to retreat? How can you really retreat to the attack range of mutianya? It has to be said that the tacit understanding between the two people for many years is consistent, or even more tacit than before. When they make eye contact for a moment, they immediately have the answer. There is no need to fight hard at this time since we can''t do anything about it. They''d better go back. At least, the more they go back, the heavier their aura and evil spirit are. It''s good for them. Even if Mu Tianya wants to catch up with them, it''s not easy to find them in the dark. They worked hard together and went in together. It wasn''t long before they reached the inner circle. The situation of Nei Wai Li was different from that of Zhong Wai, and Qin Shu had the greatest reaction. If he had been seriously injured by Mutian cliff before, his life was hanging on the line, now, he is the whole person''s spirit, and countless demons and auras rush into his body. Feng lingxuan was stunned and worried: "ah Yi, you say Qin Shu is like this, really no problem?" So much magic and aura, his body really can stand it? Xuanyuanyi has never met such a situation, and his heart is naturally uncertain. He said: "Qin Shu should have a bottom in his heart. What we have to do is to believe him. If he really can''t hold on, then we can help him again." Here, they can also practice. However, at such a time, they dare not really move. In order to prevent Mu Tian Ya from catching up, they did not expect and could not cope with it. They set up the sky net and the earth net at the entrance. As long as Mu Tian Ya comes, they will be attacked. Even if Mu Tian Ya''s life is not saved, at least they know, There is also a relative response. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are setting up the array and setting up the mechanism. Qin Shu also wants to help. However, as soon as he moves, fenglingxuan and Xuanyuan stop him at the same time: "you don''t want to do this. You go to practice. You know, it''s absolutely good for us to improve your cultivation." After that, the two of them stopped looking at Qin Shu and once again set up a mechanism. They have to let Mu Tianya retreat. Even if Mu Tianya doesn''t retreat, he has to fight for the chance to leave. The speed of the two people is very fast, and the degree of cooperation is very high. It didn''t take much effort to arrange it. After that, they checked again and found that there was no problem, so they returned it. Feng lingxuan couldn''t help sighing: "ah Yi, when we leave here, let''s go to the desert ruins before and take out that array. If we upgrade again, it will be very powerful. At least, we can''t deal with Mu Tianya." "Good." Xuanyuanyi answered without hesitation. In fact, their current situation is not very good. If they have better support, they don''t have to give up. Inside the enclosure, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi began to practice. Outside, when Mu Tianya was close to the boundary of the enclosure, he felt strange. He also thought that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi would not let him in easily. It''s normal that there will be obstacles. Mu Tianya tried to touch the boundary, which immediately attracted a huge rebound force, and he immediately stopped. Well, if they don''t want him to go in, he won''t go in. Just wait here, and he won''t believe they won''t come out any more. However, what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t wait for fenglingxuan to come out, and then something happened. Chapter 438 There is a difference in the upper bound. Mu''s family and the college both send a message to let Mu Tianya go back quickly. Mu Tianya was not willing to get those things. However, he did not hesitate any more when he read the urgent call from the upper world. He immediately found Sikong Wan and others and left with them as soon as possible. When he went back to the upper boundary Mu family, Mu Tianya first sent his cronies down to stare at Feng lingxuan and others, and then went to see the elders as soon as possible. The departure of mutianya is undoubtedly a wonderful thing for fenglingxuan and others. Without the pressure of mutianya, the immortal monk, they can do everything freely, and they are not afraid of being attacked. In this way, whether it is fenglingxuan or xuanyuanyi, especially Qin Shu, the progress can be described as rapid. As time went by, they moved from the inner circle to the core. At this time, they found that the gap between the inner and outer can be so big. Originally, I thought that the evil spirit in the core would be even worse. I really found that there was no evil spirit in the core. Even if I just stood here, I would feel comfortable. Feng Ling Xuan looked around and saw the cold place not far away. He raised his feet and followed xuanyuanyi. Nearly, the cold is more and more strong, almost to freeze people into ice dregs, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi must run the sky fire, just can resist. Qin Shu stood not far away, looking at the strong cold, frowning tightly. Before his brain could react, he opened his mouth: "ice soul chop." "What?" Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi turn to look at Qin Shu. Qin Shu looked at them blankly. When Feng lingxuan asked again, he answered again. He didn''t know, but when he got there, a name flashed through his mind, and then he said it. Ice soul chop is made by the best craftsmen in the world with the rare black ice iron quenched into the extremely cold place. Bingpuzhan was once an ancestor of the Mu family. It was specially made by someone. It was as heavy as a kilo, and ordinary people couldn''t lift it. Moreover, the sword was smart. Since the ancestor of the Mu family disappeared, bingpuzhan sealed the sword automatically, and no one could pull it out again. Later, it disappeared. The branch of the Mu family originally intended to send the ice soul chop back to the Mu family. In this way, they can go to the upper world and avoid a lot of trouble. After all, not everyone can pick up and pull out the ice soul chop. There are chaotic memories in Qin Shu''s mind. Some fragments flash by from time to time. He wants to reach for them, but he can''t catch them. Finally, he has to give up. Of course, the main reason why he gave up was that fenglingxuan kept calling him to calm down. Xuanyuanyi looks at Qin Shu''s ugly face. He can''t help but worry. It''s obvious that Qin Shu has lost part of his memory. Maybe, only by helping him find his memory back can he really be safe. He told Feng lingxuan what he thought, and Feng lingxuan nodded his approval. Now, I''m afraid that''s the only way. Qin Shu didn''t know whether he had heard what they said, didn''t give a response, or didn''t hear what they said at all. Qin Shu went to the place where he put the ice soul chop, slowly raised his hand, a wisp of black and white mixed with enchantment spirit flew out, and went to the ice soul chop. Magic and spirit wrap the ice spirit tightly. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi can clearly see that binglingzhan is shaken by the evil spirit released by Qin Shu. Not long after that, he suddenly flew out and flew straight to Qin Shu. Qin Shu reaches out his hand and holds bingpu chop in his hand. His aura blends with bingpu chop''s aura, and his momentum gradually increases. When the aura of bingpu chop and Qin Shu disappeared, Qin Shu raised his hand and pulled out the sword. The transparent body of the sword emits a full chill, and the murderous spirit overflows. In a trance, you can even see different figures on the body of the sword. The low sound of the sword sounds like the resentment of the dead who died under the sword. The sword was very sharp. Qin Shu''s hand trembled uncontrollably. Xuanyuan Yishen voice reminds: "close the sword quickly." The sword was not simple. He went to see the place where the sword was placed, and there was a spirit suppressing array. Pressure spirit array is an array specially used to suppress evil spirits. To think about it, the reason why the people of Mu family wanted to offer their swords was that they didn''t have any good intentions? This sword will become a sharp weapon for those who are a little uncertain or ambitious. Similarly, it may become an artifact to kill themselves. Feng lingxuan sprinkles some liquid medicine on the ice soul chopper. The cold on the ice soul chopper fades a lot. Qin Shu''s hand holding the sword obviously feels that the sword is much lighter. "Thank you Qin Shu sincerely thanks, and then very definitely said: "this sword is mine, give me some time, I think, I can remember everything before." "Remember everything before? Your situation... "Feng lingxuan frowned and didn''t agree with Qin Shu to do that, but after thinking about it carefully, what could happen if she didn''t agree? Xuanyuanyi reached out to hold fenglingxuan''s hand and said, "I believe he can." Feng Ling Xuan was silent for a moment, and finally nodded. At this time, it seems that she does not agree, there is no way to stop Qin Shu, right? Qin Shu''s reaction is more abnormal than her. Qin Shu, holding Bingpo chop, said nothing and did nothing, so he lay on the ground and went to sleep. Fenglingxuan almost subconsciously let nightmare beast to see the situation, but she just called out, and pulled nightmare beast back. Let''s wait until Qin Shu remembers. The aura here is abundant, and no one bothers them. It''s the right time for them to practice. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi sat down to practice, and soon they settled down. By the time they woke up, Qin Shu had woken up, and the surrounding area was reduced to ruins. The place where they were was also completely changed. It''s hard to imagine that this is the place to place the ice soul chopper, if it''s not for the things that come here at this time. Qin Shu said, "are you awake? How do you feel? What''s wrong with it? It''s back to its original shape. If you have any discomfort, please let me know. " "Do you remember?" Feng Ling Xuan asked tentatively. "Yes." Qin Shu nodded and said slowly, "I''m actually the master of Bingpo chop. About 3000 years ago, I accidentally got an unusual piece of black iron and a bottle of nine heaven holy water, which is also called the black ice water in the extremely cold place. Both of them are the East and west of casting artifact. I spent a lot of money to ask someone to make them. In many years after that, I''ve killed many practitioners with the ice spirit chop. The ice spirit chop is stained with countless blood, and gradually becomes energetic and energetic. Holding it, I have the momentum of killing gods and killing Buddhas. " "Because of this, it has attracted many people''s covet. They want to kill me and try their best to get in touch with me. Some people directly plot against me and kill me." "No matter how strong a person''s power is, it can''t be stronger than the hundred alliance. The funny thing is that the people of Mu family also stand on the opposite side of me. At last, I was killed by those ungrateful things of Mu family." "My soul has been around for more than 3000 years, and finally reborn through Qin Shu''s body." "Qin Shu is very popular with the people in Mu family. Even though I haven''t been perfectly integrated with Qin Shu, they never give up. In order to save me, they don''t give up at all costs. In the end, because of the lack of time, they froze me with tears. " Later, something happened to the people of the Mu family. My brain was damaged. Although I was rescued by the people of the Qin family, I lost my memory inevitably. And ice soul cut again meet, I completely remember. Maybe, it''s God''s will. God wants me to take revenge. "You''re going to the upper world to get revenge from the Mu family?" Asked Feng lingxuan. Qin Shu said very briefly, but it is not difficult to hear all kinds of sadness. As a member of Mu''s family, everyone can count on him because of his treasure, but Mu''s family can''t, but Mu''s family is the most ruthless. Even she couldn''t stand it. Qin Shu gently stroked Bingpo and said, "Xiaobing told me that the disaster of Mu family''s branch had something to do with the upper Mu family. I think that this time Mu Tianya came down, it''s very likely that it was aimed at Bingpo. After all, the branch of Mu family left a lot of things, but all of them are not as valuable as bingpu chop. " After a pause, he said: "I may go back to the upper world ahead of time. When your cultivation is promoted to the immortal stage, I will come here and leave through the teleportation array." With his voice falling, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are shocked to find that the pressure spirit array just now has become a transmission array after several adjustments by Qin Shu. Qin Shu said: "after I leave, you will restore the array to spirit suppressing array. When you need to go to the upper boundary, you can change the array. This array has been running for many years, but I''m afraid it won''t last long." "You''re leaving now?" Feng lingxuan frowned: "your current cultivation is going up, don''t say revenge, I''m afraid it''s even hard to protect your life." "As you said, sometimes you need to use your brain, don''t you?" Qin Shu said: "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety, but it''s you. I''ll pay attention to the things that can bring people back to life for you." Knowing that his mind has been decided, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi don''t persuade him any more, but send him away with their own eyes. When Qin Shu left for a long time, they were still silent. Who could have thought that they had experienced so much together and ended up with such a result? No, it''s not over yet. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan look at each other and get up to leave. After walking for a while, female ghosts came out one after another: "you said you would help us reincarnate, but it still counts?" Chapter 439 Feng Ling Xuan looks at the female ghost on the opposite side, and almost forgets it. If they didn''t come out, she''d forget it. "Of course. Let''s find a place to take you on the road first." Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile. She turned to look at xuanyuanyi and asked in a voice that only two people could hear: "how about it? Is that ok? " "Of course." Xuanyuan Yi said: "this was promised to them before, there is no reason not to help." Feng lingxuan nodded, and then took the initiative to find a place. They need to find a good place, a place to open the way to the yellow spring. In fact, if they didn''t get so many books in the honeysuckle secret place, then they couldn''t easily agree to those ghosts. In fact, they don''t know the way to open the way to the yellow spring. After the honeysuckle secret land came out, they had seen the method, but they didn''t try it once. This time, they had to try it rather than help these female ghosts. Two people work together, in a place closest to the yellow spring forced to open a road, and then, one by one to send the female ghosts away. The male ghost, who had been silent, suddenly ran out of the lamp. Looking at the scene, he said, "did you really send them to the yellow spring? Or will you send me to be reincarnated? " Feng lingxuan was happy: "are you sure you want to reincarnate?" Although he is only in the state of soul now, he is no worse than those female ghosts. If he is good, he will definitely have a chance to become an immortal from a ghost. As long as it will be considered, it will not really be reincarnated. Obviously, the male ghost is not a fool. He has been in the lamp for such a long time, and he also found out that in the lamp, he keeps the lamp, but he does get a lot of benefits. Male ghost immediately did not speak, he just casually said, really let him go to reincarnation, that''s not good. Feng lingxuan laughed: "you, keep the lamp well. If you have something to think about, maybe something will happen one day. After all, everyone knows the story of the wolf coming. " This is definitely a threat, but he has nothing to say. When the male ghost goes back, Feng lingxuan ends up with Xuanyuan Yi and leaves together. The strength of both of them has been improved. They have been away for a long time. They thought that there would be less persistence for them outside. But they didn''t expect that there were more and more people looking for them. What are these guys trying to do? Instead of spending so much time and energy to come to us, we''d better practice well, maybe we can achieve something. Fenglingxuan is speechless, xuanyuanyi is speechless. However, no matter how speechless they are, they have no way to change other people''s ideas. The two of them, for the sake of unnecessary trouble, changed again. Maybe they were not very lucky. Soon after they left this time, they met Murong Cheng, the cultivator of Xianjie cultivation. As soon as the two sides met, Murong Cheng said, "it''s really not easy to find you. If it''s not our speed this time, you''ve changed your face, right? You two''s face changing skills are really high. Before, they swaggered around with different looks, right? So no one found you. Every time I hear from you, it''s always a shock to people. " "Yes, this time we were not lucky. We were discovered by you at such a time." Feng lingxuan said, "but what if I find it? What else can you do to us? " "It seems that you are confident again after all these days." Murong Cheng said, "however, do you think you can get away with your skills?" "You have to try to find out if you can hide, don''t you?" Feng lingxuan said, "what are you thinking now? Do you want to take all the things in our hands with your own strength when you are not facing us head-on? " "It seems that your mind reading skill is not bad." Murong Cheng said faintly: "unfortunately, even if you see it, there''s no way, isn''t there?" Feng lingxuan didn''t say anything more. Sometimes, no matter how much nonsense he said, it didn''t mean anything. Only a real fight can tell. Murong Cheng''s ability is really good, but now Xuanyuan Yi has not been promoted to the immortal stage, but he is not far away. Against Murong Cheng, there is no chance of winning. Both sides don''t speak any more. They are thinking about how to solve each other and win with one blow. Murong Cheng is ready for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi to fight against him, but he finds that fenglingxuan doesn''t move at all. She just sits by and looks at xuanyuanyi quietly. Xuanyuanyi didn''t talk nonsense either. He started directly. What he wants is a quick decision. Murong Cheng had been prepared for a long time, but he was shocked when he really started. Xuanyuanyi''s cultivation didn''t reach the immortal level, but his strength was much stronger. He knew that he had the ability of cross level combat before, but now he really realized it. Even if xuanyuanyi''s cultivation can''t reach the immortal level, few people can reach his attack. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi and Murong Cheng fighting together, and the corners of his lips gradually evoke a radian. During this time, he didn''t practice in vain. Xuanyuanyi''s strength was much stronger than before. Even if Murong Cheng is the cultivation of Xianjie, after a long fight with Xuanyuan Yi, he is still a little weak. This man is much better than he imagined. Do you want to retreat? Now back, it''s a bit too shameless, and, xuanyuanyi will let him back? Now that we have reached the present stage, let''s go on. He can''t do it alone. Isn''t there anyone else? Murong Cheng roared, and the others started immediately. At the same time, Feng lingxuan, who had been watching the play, also moved. "Tut, do you want to fight ah Yi? They don''t look at their own abilities. " Feng Ling Xuan started and said: "since you want to die so much, let me help you. Don''t worry, I''m always gentle." "Who wants you to be gentle?" Some people asked in a bad way. Feng lingxuan suddenly said, "you like to be rude. I told you earlier." The voice falls at the same time, Feng Ling Xuan immediately accelerated the speed on the hand, at the same time, the attack also becomes more fierce. Feng lingxuan and the war immediately felt powerless. They have heard some rumors about fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi before. In the past, they didn''t pay much attention to them, but now they have to pay attention to them. These two people are much more powerful than the rumors. Against them, they have no chance of winning. What shall I do? Do you want to give up? Or do you keep fighting? If you keep fighting like that, this crazy woman won''t really kill them all, will she? Think about it is really a super terrible thing! Life or face? They deal with it and think about it. Fenglingxuan didn''t give them more time to think about it. They either gave up or died immediately. There is no second choice. If you want to live, you don''t want to die. If you are a man, you have to bow your head? What does it matter? One by one, the people who fought against fenglingxuan gave up. Feng lingxuan just felt very boring: "you can''t have backbone one by one? Try again. " "We are really not your opponents. We are willing to be inferior." People have come to this point. What else can Feng lingxuan say? That''s all. I''ve just had a meal. That''s it. Turning to Xuanyuan Yi''s side, the fight between him and Murong Cheng is over. Murong Cheng was kicked out by Xuanyuan Yi and fell to the ground heavily. He didn''t get up for a long time. Xuanyuan Yi swept Murong Cheng with a smile and said, "next time, before you come back, remember to practice your skills well. Come again. If you don''t make progress, don''t come again." Murong Cheng is angry, but the fact is that he lost, he has no way. Murong Cheng stares at Xuanyuan Yi and can''t say a word for a moment. Xuanyuanyi has no plan to talk to Murong Cheng. He goes to fenglingxuan and leaves with fenglingxuan. "Xuanyuanyi, fenglingxuan..." Murong Cheng stares at their backs and shouts. Both of them stopped at the same time, Xuanyuan Yi said: "even if it is again, you and those people around you, will not be our opponents." Feng lingxuan then said: "if I were you, I would give up and let my own people stop. After all, the more people come to us, the more they die. If you don''t want those people to give us things, let them go back. " With that, they left again without looking back or saying a word. Murong Cheng stares at the back of the two, his face constantly changing. In the end, he finally closes his eyes and reluctantly accepts the fact that he is inferior to others. He is an immortal level practitioner, but he can''t beat xuanyuanyi, a saint level practitioner. It''s really humiliating to say that. He will lose again. He can''t afford to lose such a big man. What he didn''t know was that xuanyuanyi only sighed after the fight. "These people are really useless. Lingxuan, if I don''t fight Murong Cheng, I really don''t know how strong Mu Tianya is." "Mutianya is really strong. Fortunately, after he left, Qin Shu would surprise mutianya so that he would not have so much time to deal with us. This is undoubtedly a wonderful thing for us." "That''s right. We''d better take advantage of this time to look for opportunities and improve our cultivation as much as possible." Chapter 440 If they want to go to the nether world, they must be above level 7 of the immortal level to ensure their safety. In this case, how can they give up easily? Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are very low-key all the way. They didn''t attract people''s attention after changing their appearance. However, along the way, I heard a lot about them, good news, bad news and so on. Feng lingxuan is also quite speechless: "a Yi, do you think we are too famous? Or are those people too idle? Staring at us all day, do we have so many good things to keep up with? If I didn''t know what I had, I would have believed them. " Xuanyuan Yi rubbed Feng lingxuan''s head with a smile and said, "we don''t care what other people do. They want our things, so they have to have the ability to take them." That''s right. They haven''t been safe since they came to this continent. No matter in the previous life or in the original continent, she is the only one who bullies others. Which one of those who disrespects and harms her can be better? Think of here, Feng Ling Xuan suddenly some hands itch, she looked at Xuan Yuan Yi, said: "a Yi, you say, we first start to do those people, how?" "You want to do it?" This is actually a visible fact. Feng lingxuan nodded without hesitation: "yes, if you don''t move your hands and feet, you always feel that everything is not good. So many people are looking for us like headless flies. We always have to give people some hope, don''t we? No one can guess that we are no longer in the world, can we? " "Are you sure it''s not more hopeless?" Xuanyuanyi asked with a smile. If he remembers correctly, no one would dare to talk to those who had dealt with them before. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and sees that her eyebrows are all smiling, and her eyes are shining with cunning light. At first sight, she wants to do something bad. However, such fenglingxuan is more lovely and likable. Even doing a bad thing makes people love it so much. Lingxuan is really more and more charming. "What have you been staring at me for?" Feng Ling Xuan can''t help but turn around and ask. Xuanyuan Yi said with a smile: "you can''t help but watch it all the time." Feng lingxuan: "sweet words." "Do you like it?" Xuanyuanyi asked. Feng lingxuan nodded: "I feel pretty good." Xuanyuanyi: "you should like it. In the future, I will say more." Words, his eyes also began to become gentle as water, as if to drown people. Feng Ling Xuan coughed lightly and said, "let''s go and see which guys are going to trouble us. Let''s send a big gift first." "Good." Xuanyuan Yi glanced at the tip of Fengling''s dark red ear, with a deeper smile, but he didn''t say more. His family has a thin face. Sometimes he talks too much, but it''s not good. They found a person who spoke the most, but had the least ability. First, they gave a box to someone. The box was beautiful. However, as soon as the box was opened, the things inside scared people to death. Xuanyuan Yi used all his cup insects, which were similar to those of the domain cup door, but not exactly the same. Nevertheless, he didn''t know many people. In this way, it makes people feel that it was made by the people of Yuzhong. It may also be a coincidence that the insects in one box scared people to death, and the people who were scared to death just had a grudge with the Yugong sect. The people in the Yugong sect had told them to deal with that person, so they really sat down. At least, unconsciously, the news spread, meaning that the domain cup door killing. Feng Ling Xuan listen to all feel helpless, she is not easy to pick out a person, she easy? As a result, the other party also gave his life so easily, and it''s just that he gave his life. It makes people think that it''s the person of the domain cup door, but it''s a wave of hatred for the domain cup door, which has nothing to do with her and xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t know what to say. It''s a coincidence. No one will believe it. But that''s nothing. Feng Ling Xuan thinks and feels not too reconciled, then, she looks for a person to start again. As a result, it once again made people feel that it was made by the people of Yuzhong. Feng lingxuan is more and more speechless. She didn''t use the cup insect at the back. How did those people connect the dead with the domain cup door? Xuanyuanyi is not happy. He says that if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he should suspect that it was made by the people of the domain cup gate. Fenglingxuan and the domain cup gate may have been born not to deal with each other. He didn''t want to have a relationship with the domain cup gate, but they did. Think of the domain cup door in know is she and Xuanyuan Yi, the result let them give back the black pot, don''t know what kind of reaction? Think about it, the hatred between them and the domain cup door is deep enough, and they don''t care a little more. After hearing the rumor, the people in Yuzhong gate were really very angry and trembled. Are you throwing dirty water on them? It''s too much that they don''t pay attention to their domain cup door. Is it true that no one in their domain cup door fails? In order to prove his innocence and punish villains, the people of the domain cup door once again made a big move. When Feng lingxuan heard the news, he laughed wildly: "a Yi, do you think those people in the domain cup door are too stupid? You said, "what if they knew it was the two of us?" "How''s it going? I''m sure I want to tear us apart. " There is no doubt about that. Feng Ling Xuan nods, she also feels is like that, on the domain cup door of those careful eyes, definitely is to catch them will want their life. Of course, the two of them are not so good at grasping. After all, if they are really good at grasping, there will be no more things behind them. If you want to catch people, you can''t find the murderer. One by one, you''ve got to go crazy. Everyone in Yugong gate has to bite. Countless practitioners call it a mad dog. Fenglingxuan only felt extremely happy. She thought that she was going to deal with the practitioners who were looking for them. Now she thinks it''s more happy to deal with the yugongmen. No, two birds with one stone. Fenglingxuan means xuanyuanyi. Now it''s time for them to improve their spiritual power. They need to find a lot of resources. If they waste their time and energy on those people, they really shouldn''t. In order to avoid being discovered by more people, they often change their faces. Every time the people in yugongmen find out some news, they go to arrest people in a big way and threaten to break them to pieces. When it comes to the end, they disappear. In fact, sometimes, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are opposite to the people of yuzhongmen. I don''t know who leaked the news. After hearing this, the people in Yuzhong gate vomited blood. Later, they completely locked fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, and only they could do it. As a result, the domain cup door more and more efforts, once again a comprehensive ban on them. It''s impossible for xuantianzong and the blood clan not to know if there is too much noise. As a result, both sides sent people to help, for a time, the domain cup door encountered a more difficult situation. For a moment, people in yugongmen will think, are they wrong? If they don''t make the situation like that, will it be a different ending? The more they think about it, the more impulsive they feel. However, when things happen, they have no chance to change them. In the end, they will continue to do so. But fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are in a delicate mood after they know xuantianzong and Xuezu''s actions. Feng Ling thought for a while, and sent a letter to xuantianzong and Xuezu. She made a move on the letter. She not only set up the array, but also set up the blood prohibition. No one can open it unless it is Qin Zhan, Qin Xuanyi, Wen Xing, or Ye he himself. Those things are enough to kill several people. Feng lingxuan wrote the letter, confirmed it again and again, checked it again and again, and finally confirmed that it was correct. Feng lingxuan sent the letters separately. After sending the letter, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi immediately went to find another chance, a small secret place. There may not be anything valuable in it, but there is something helpful in it. They went to get the array in the desert ruins before. Now, as long as the array is repaired, If you can upgrade the level of the array, it will be more perfect. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi plunge into that little secret place, and no longer pay attention to the situation outside. But I don''t know, because of the two of them, the outside has fallen out. The reason is very simple. Human nature is greedy. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi killed a lot of practitioners. In addition, they really have good things in them, which naturally caused the dissatisfaction of many families. After xuantianzong and Xuezu came in, many people were thinking about how to deal with them together. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi disappeared again after they had done something bad, as if they had never appeared, but what they did was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Under the leadership of the domain cup door, the families with different thoughts really came together and formed an alliance to deal with xuantianzong and the blood clan at all costs. Some of these families want the life of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, some want what they have, some want their contract beast, and some want the idea of xuantianzong and blood clan. The blood clan and xuantianzong are naturally not easy to provoke. If you want to deal with them, want their lives, and want to replace them, it depends on whether you have such great ability. Chapter 441 Xuantianzong and the blood clan form an alliance. Qin Xuanyi and Yehe are at the front. They are both brave and resourceful. For other families, they are just like gods and Buddhas. Their most common words are: if you have the ability, I can''t beat you, I deserve to die. But if you don''t have the ability to die, you deserve to kill you. Xuantianzong has been at the top for so many years. Naturally, there are many people who have been coveting it. Now, there is only a reasonable reason. Since the beginning of the war, there has been constant killing. However, in a short period of time, the whole Tianqi continent is full of blood, and there is little pure land left. No matter which side of the people are killed red eye. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi used to study the array in a small secret place. However, warm sun and Chaoyang came back after going out for a trip and brought back the information from the outside world. How could they stay here at ease? Fortunately, the array they got in the desert ruins has been restored. They can just take this array and go out to have a try. Two people said to go, just where they are now, the closest to the night city where Qin Xuanyi is. Originally, Qin Xuanyi and Yehe were fighting in the same place, but two days ago, because of the animal tide in the nearby city, the people of yugongmen used the animal tide to deal with the people of xuantianzong and Xuezu. Yehe led the people to deal with it. Feng Ling thought about it and decided to go to the neighboring city first. The situation there is still unknown. Xuanyuanyi understands fenglingxuan''s mood, refuses her proposal to leave, and decides to go to the neighboring city with her first. In the beginning, the beast tide in the neighboring city was small-scale. The people of Yugong gate used to refine and control the cup. The cup they used to refine was poison. When they found that there were monsters, they immediately put the target on the monsters. The monsters didn''t look very powerful. So they began to think of monsters. If they could control the monsters, they would be better off, Is it much easier to deal with the people of xuantianzong and Xuezu? Thinking of this, the people of Yuzhong gate immediately took action. They tried their best to use the monster for themselves. If they could not control it, they would kill it. At the beginning, everything went smoothly. The demons killed the cultivators and the cultivators killed the demons. But I don''t know when the number of demons began to increase. Moreover, the murderous spirit became more and more serious, and the resentment spirit became more and more serious. The cultivators of Yuzhong gate began to lose control of the demons. The monster began to fight back. The unconscious monster saw who bit who, regardless of the consequences, as long as he still had a breath, he would never stop. The people of Yuzhong gate want to suppress, but the more they suppress, the more opposite the effect will be. If things go to extremes, they will reverse. I think that''s the reason. At the beginning of Ming Dynasty, it was the battle between yugongmen and other families, blood clan and xuantianzong, but before they knew it, it turned into a fight between human beings and monsters. When fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi arrive, what they see is the scene like purgatory. Monsters and human beings are fighting hard. When I heard the news, I said it was a small animal tide. But in their current situation, I''m afraid it''s not just a small animal tide. It''s frightening to see hundreds of monsters, even more and more. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi, and the latter also looks at her. They look at each other and see shock and helplessness in each other''s eyes. No matter what kind of news they heard before they came here, and how the outside world rumors, in a word, after they came here, what they saw was such a scene. Human beings are not the opponents of monsters. There are more and more monsters, and their level is also higher and higher. If they have no ability, how can they solve these monsters? "It seems that our array will first be used to deal with the tide of beasts." Fenglingxuan road. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "this is also beyond my expectation. I thought it would be used to deal with the people of Yugong gate. It seems that the people of Yugong gate are more able to die than we thought." "No? I don''t know if I want to use monsters to deal with human beings without seeing if I have that ability. " Xuan Yuan Yi sinks a way. Feng lingxuan looked at the fallen practitioners one by one, and said, "I really should let the people of Yugong gate suffer for themselves. If I can not affect other people, I really don''t want to pay attention to them at all." "Unfortunately, these monsters don''t understand. In their eyes, human beings are hateful and punishable." Xuanyuan Yi sighed and said, "there is no way to avoid this tough battle." Feng lingxuan: "a Yi, do you have a way to control those monsters that are used as cups for us?" "Those monsters are most excited and rush to the front. Now, they are almost dead." Xuanyuanyi said: "however, I can control other monsters to have a try. It''s not guaranteed to be successful." "Give it a try. If you can control it, control it." In this way, they can also have less trouble. Xuanyuan Yi nodded, flew up, and jumped into the air. He didn''t know when the cup appeared in his hand flew out. Every beast that was hit by the cup stopped. It seemed that they suddenly lost their direction. Xuanyuanyi did not forget to control them at the first time and fight with other monsters. Feng lingxuan saw such a scene, also didn''t hesitate to throw out medicine, and then run the spirit power, with her special method to control the monster. In the past, what she could control was extremely limited. With the improvement of her spiritual power, what she could control became stronger and more. One side of Xuanyuan Yi see such a scene just reaction come over, he unexpectedly forgot to work properly Xuan know how to control these creatures. Feng lingxuan is at ease, and Xuanyuan Yi is at ease. The two of them first controlled the monsters they could control and directed them to attack them. Later, they began to arrange the array again, and spread the array methods they got from the desert ruins around them. Since they appeared, they had no contact with anyone and no nonsense. As soon as they came out, they began to deal with the monsters. Other practitioners were still wondering how the monsters were killing each other, and found that someone was breaking through the battle at a very fast speed. People in this world are full of curiosity. Suddenly there is such a strong array. Who can watch it without distraction? Seeing Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi, as well as their array, he was shocked. When did these two men come? Everyone looked at each other and finally shook their heads. The monsters are out of control, the human beings are in chaos, and the neighboring city is reduced to a sea of corpses. They can''t cope with the monsters. How can they still have time to pay attention to the distance? However, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi''s skills were really beyond their expectation. They didn''t spend much time together in controlling animals and setting up the array. They are very tacit understanding, but in a short time, they set up the array, and more and more monsters are controlled by them, which makes people dumbfounded. What''s going on? How could they both be so powerful? What array are they laying? It''s very powerful. Also, can they control those monsters? Thinking of this possibility, everyone was shocked. If fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi could really control a lot of monsters, would they control monsters to deal with them? After all, they were merciless to xuantianzong and blood clan before. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi don''t have the time and energy to think so much. What they are worried about now is that there are more monsters than they think. Later, those monsters seem to have their own spiritual consciousness. Fenglingxuan couldn''t help asking Wenyang, "what can you do with Chaoyang? If you have a way, then go and deal with it. There are more and more monsters coming. If you have more, it''s not good. " Warm sun is not happy: "how do you remember to ask us now? If you let us do it earlier, you may get rid of some trouble earlier. " Feng lingxuan said: "since you have a way, why don''t you say it earlier? Waiting for me to come to you? You are really calm. " "Don''t I want to listen to the master? How can I make my own decision without the master''s command? " Warm sun asked innocently. Feng lingxuan is speechless. Now that things have become like this, there''s no point in talking more nonsense. She sent Wenyang out and xuanyuanyi sent Chaoyang out at the same time. The mysterious beast is more advanced than the demon beast. In this day''s praying for the mainland, the number of the real mysterious beast is limited. As soon as Chaoyang appears, it immediately arouses people''s exclamation. Some people even point out Chaoyang''s identity very sharply. Therefore, many people''s eyes change when they see fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Moreover, at such a time, they also have a different mind, they want to seize Chaoyang. It is clear that they should be united in dealing with the outside world, but at this time, someone turned around to deal with Chaoyang. This time, whether it is Chaoyang, or warm sun, or fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, are angry. Feng lingxuan said in a sharp voice before the warm sun and Chaoyang got angry: "you two don''t have to be polite. Whoever wants to die, you will kill him." In this case, the warm sun and Chaoyang will not be polite. They help to deal with the demons and beasts. These people have a bad heart and want to take advantage of the mobile sun at such a time. They are looking for death. Chaoyang is the death place of warm sun. Whoever dares to move Chaoyang will be killed. The prestige of the holy rank poured out, and poured out to those who rushed to the sunrise, spewing words like ice: "those who dare to touch Lao Tzu, I want you to regret coming to this world." Chapter 442 Angry men, it''s terrible. Warm sun for Chaoyang, can at all costs, now, some people play Chaoyang idea, then, warm yang can endure strange. In addition to the face of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, warm sun is really rarely hit. He himself can be transformed into a man, and his cultivation is in the holy level. Ordinary people are not his opponents at all. In his fury, he was even more furious. The warm sun is a fatal attack on those who have ideas about Chaoyang. Not only that, he also attracts other monsters to deal with those people. For Nuanyang, these people should die. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi will not interfere at all. They just look at the warm sun and make sure they don''t need their help, so they don''t pay any attention to it. Those who are thinking about Chaoyang soon realize that something is wrong. They watch the people rushing in front fall one by one, and even some of them can''t even cry out for help, so they can''t get up. At this time, who can say anything more? Who dares to move Chaoyang again? It''s just that it''s too late for them to retreat. How can warm sun keep those people alive? Since we don''t deal with monsters and don''t focus on the right way, there is no need to live. It''s best to die. People who want to run also fall down one by one. Other people who have the heart but no courage just feel lucky. Fortunately, they haven''t done anything yet. But who is this man? How could you care so much about the rising sun? They saw that the rising sun was released by xuanyuanyi. No matter what, they still turn around and continue to deal with monsters. As for Chaoyang, we''d better wait until we are alive. In the fight, fenglingxuan accidentally finds Yehe''s figure. Even if Yehe is covered with blood, ragged clothes and embarrassed, she can recognize it at a glance. Heart pain for a while, Feng Ling Xuan immediately rushed to the night where he ran past. "Dad..." Hearing the familiar voice, Yehe immediately returns to his senses. He turns his head and looks at the sound source. Then he sees that fenglingxuan is running towards him. Behind her, there is a monster rushing towards her. He opens his mouth wide and wants to eat her. The night Hector feels the whole body''s blood all stopped flowing, before the brain reaction comes over, already called out: "spirit Xuan, careful!" At the same time, he ran to fenglingxuan regardless of everything. Fenglingxuan also felt the danger for the first time. At the moment of yelhe''s shouting, her body dodged to one side. In a moment, she swept to the monster again. Raise the hand that clenches into a fist and hit the monster hard. The monster, which was several times bigger than her, fell to the ground heavily under her blow and never got up again. The monster fell to the ground, and Yehe finally arrived. He didn''t care about anything. He pulled fenglingxuan to check: "lingxuan, how did you come here at such a time? It''s dangerous here, don''t you know? How are you doing? But where was it hurt? " Fenglingxuan held Yehe''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok. When can these monsters hurt me? " Night Hector not at ease to check again and again: "really all right?" Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile: "of course it''s OK. Can I cheat you?" Yehe is sure that fenglingxuan is not hurt, and the blood on his body is also the blood of the monster or other people, which can be regarded as a relief. He was worried about fenglingxuan. Why didn''t fenglingxuan worry about him? Fenglingxuan some helplessly help Yehe heal: "you hurt yourself so badly, don''t know to take care of yourself, still ask me that?" "My injury is nothing." Yehe wants to stop fenglingxuan: "you can''t afford to spend your powers like this..." "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. Your current situation is not as good as it used to be. How can you not bear it?" Fenglingxuan soon healed Yehe''s wounds, and then said, "what''s the matter with these monsters? We''ve killed some and more. It''s very bad for us to continue like this. " "It''s not the people of Yugong who want to die. Originally, there were not many monsters, but those monsters were all made into cups by the people of the domain cup gate, and they controlled the monsters to deal with us. At the beginning, it was really a good effect. A lot of people died here, but later, I didn''t know what was wrong. The monsters were out of control, and there were more and more monsters "The monster can''t be controlled by the cup. Of course, if the person who controls the cup is strong enough and the level of the insect is high enough, there will be no problem. But now, it is enough to prove that it can''t be controlled before." Feng lingxuan said: "the people of the domain cup gate have attracted so many monsters. What do you say? Is there any indication? " "What do you mean? They don''t think these monsters came because of them. At the beginning, they were still thinking about dealing with us. " Yehe said coldly: "those people are a group of scum. It''s a matter of price reduction to haggle with them." "I don''t know what dad thinks about the tide of animals?" Asked Feng lingxuan. "If my guess is right, this is just the beginning. I don''t know how many monsters will appear in the future. If there are more monsters, it may be our disaster." Yehe said: "it''s not that there has never been an animal tide in Tianqi, but this one is the most different." Fenglingxuan looks at Yehe without opening her mouth, but her eyes are full of expectation. She wants to know everything. Only when she knows, can she deal with it well. The night Hector also didn''t hesitate, slowly way out. The animal tides in Tianqi mainland before were numerous and chaotic. This time, the animal tides were orderly, just like they were specially trained by people, or by other high-level monsters. Everyone knows that after the monster reaches a certain level of cultivation, it has spiritual knowledge and can speak. If it is more powerful, it can become human. Once you become a human, then you are a very powerful monster. You can say that you are on the top of the monster. If there is such a monster in control of other monsters, it may become like this. Yehe experienced it from the beginning to the end, and also had a deep understanding. The monsters they had dealt with before were the lowest. It was very easy for them to deal with them. But with the passage of time, the level of the demons becomes higher, and it becomes more and more difficult for them to deal with them. Up to now, it''s the fourth batch of monsters. Their combat effectiveness can''t be compared with those before. Yehe has an intuition that there are more monsters on it. If they solve these problems, there will be other more powerful monsters rushing out. These monsters also don''t know who to listen to and what purpose they have. Feng lingxuan listened quietly, and then asked thoughtfully, "Dad, do you think it was intentional for these monsters to come out so ceaselessly to die?" Ye he has no language: "who will deliberately seek death at such a time?" "Who can say that?" Feng lingxuan looked at Yehe and said, "I have a guess. Is it someone or a monster who intentionally directed such a play? What they want is this disgusting blood, and that outrageous resentment? " As soon as ye he heard this, he suddenly seemed to react and suddenly said: "when you say that, I think about it. In this world, there is a kind of monster''s promotion depends on blood. The higher the level, the more blood it needs. Depending on the situation this time, it may be that a certain kind of monster deliberately does it. It needs blood to be promoted, but there is not so much blood in reality, It''s looking at war. " This doubt is really reasonable, Feng lingxuan nodded: "I think so too, otherwise, why would there be waves of monsters? I think it''s just that the monster doesn''t need enough blood, so it lets the monster come again and again. We humans are still fighting against each other, which gives the monster more opportunities. " "I want to see what kind of monster it is. It has such great ability." The night Hector sinks a voice way. His eyes swept around, and then he shook his head. The greed of human nature makes many people lose their original intention. Now they should all deal with the monsters. But some people want to control the monsters and use them for themselves. Even when so many people die because of their impure thoughts, some people still go on and on. Feng Ling Xuan ponders, should give these people a slap in the face, or should watch them die? If you tell these people the truth, how many will believe it? I think it''s really a headache. "Lingxuan, don''t pay attention to those people. What do they do? If they want to die, let them die by themselves. " Ye he said: "let''s think about how to get rid of those monsters completely, and don''t let other monsters come again." "We can''t give blood to the monster in the dark any more. Neither human nor monster can die any more." This fierce relation, Feng Ling Xuan knows, night he also knows. If there are many dead people, their blood will be heavy. It''s a great supplement for those monsters who rely on their blood to practice. Some of them don''t dare to think about it. If some monsters have been promoted to a higher level recently and are superior to everyone, then Tianqi mainland is likely to become the territory of monsters in a short time. Yehe flies up and tells his guess, idea and request in mid air. Unfortunately, some self righteous people have no intention to listen to him. No matter what he says, it''s a joke in some people''s eyes. For those who don''t listen to the order and help others, Feng lingxuan doesn''t have any hesitation, and sends them directly to Bai Liji or Lu Tianxiang. Chapter 443 Feng lingxuan''s method is vigorous and fast, but in a short time, countless practitioners died in her hands. Of course, many monsters died in her hands. No one knows how she did it. She didn''t make people bleed, but she killed them. Yehe suddenly seems to have opened the door of a new world. In other words, it was at this time that he suddenly remembered. In fact, they were wrong before. If they want not to add blood to the monster, they don''t have to leave all the monsters and human beings. After all, some people are constantly dying. If they don''t do it, some monsters will do it. No matter how much Yehe said, even if some practitioners want to stay, he can''t be alone under the siege of so many monsters. It is impossible to stop the war. Fortunately, Feng lingxuan found a point. If she didn''t let people bleed, or if she sealed the blood gas, she would not let the blood gas flow out. If there was no more blood gas flow out, it would not give the monster in the dark a chance to increase his cultivation. Ye he didn''t hesitate to follow the method Feng lingxuan used. Although they have been killing people all the time, their blood gas is obviously less. At this time, they found that a lot of monsters rushed out. They were all fearless and didn''t think about anything. They just wanted to kill people. Xuanyuanyi flies to fenglingxuan. Some helplessly said: "it''s not the way to go on like this." Feng lingxuan shook his head: "I can''t help it either. Unless I can find the monster in the dark and kill it, I''m afraid the tide will not stop." In fact, xuanyuanyi also thought of this. He said, "since we can only find the monster in the dark, let''s go and find a way to find it." The battlefield is in chaos. Xuanyuanyi tries to find out where the monster in the dark is. However, his soul power spread out, and what he saw was only the death of more people. Feng lingxuan also spread out his soul power. After looking at it for a long time, he found that there were countless blood rushing to a place in all directions. They had no way to see what kind of monster there was in that place. Xuanyuanyi plans to go and have a look. Fenglingxuan asks to go with him without hesitation. However, before they went out, someone rushed to Yehe. The target was obvious. Yehe was dressed in xuantianzong''s clothes and covered with blood. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He knelt down in front of Yehe and said, "yemaster, there are many monsters in many cities now. The Lord asked his subordinates to come down and tell you that I''m afraid you can only rely on you in a short time, I''ll stay and help you. " "Who are the people stationed in every city?" Yehe asked frankly. The man shook his head: "some people have already left with their families at the first time when the animal tide happened, while some people are still thinking about how to use the animal tide to achieve their own goals. In a word, today''s human beings, many city practitioners, are looking for death and state. They seem to be completely unaware that danger is coming." "The danger is in front of them. They even have the mind to think about other chaotic people. Such people deserve to die in the hands of monsters." Feng lingxuan is cold. "They really deserve it, but it''s not good for us to die too many people. If human beings die too much, they are bound to be weaker." "Unless it can be reduced in a balanced way," Yehe said Feng lingxuan said: "don''t worry, I will not only make them decrease in balance, but also make them disappear without trace." At this time, Feng lingxuan was full of murderous Qi. He was very angry. She didn''t want to kill so many people, but those people wanted to die. If she couldn''t, she would be a little too sorry. Besides, she believes that only in the face of absolute strength can she be qualified to give orders. Only when other people realize how serious the consequences of disobedience are, can they really throw away those unrealistic ideas in their minds, at least temporarily, and work together against the enemy. It has to be said that fenglingxuan''s method is effective, and really only kill those people, kill more people and monsters, those who are still alive realize that something is wrong, even if they are not willing to, they have to listen to the order. Originally it was very chaotic, but gradually it became orderly. Fenglingxuan didn''t politely order people to deal with those monsters, and gave a lot of poison. In her opinion, if poison can be used to solve the problem, then poison is better than knife and gun. Many people who are still alive here have never experienced the poison of fenglingxuan in person. This time, they have seen it. When they used poison, their hearts were also full of shock. They had always heard how good Feng lingxuan was at treating poison, but they had never seen it before. They always thought that there would be some exaggeration in the rumors. Only when they saw it, they knew it was not. Even the rumored ones are not as useful as what they see. Feng Ling Xuan saw the shocked appearance of those people. When she met her again, she was obviously obedient. She was a little relieved at last. Sure enough, a person is to have absolute strength, if there is no strength, everyone is qualified to ignore you, who can bully, but if the strength reaches a certain level, then, no matter what the mind is, at least, on the surface, absolutely no one dares to say no word. Feng lingxuan has convinced many people with poison, and Xuan Yuanyi has also convinced many people with his cup and his own cultivation. Everyone knows Tianqi''s yugongmen and how good they are at it. For xuanyuanyi, it has been rumored that he can do it, which is not bad. However, no one really looks at him. After all, some of his impressions are deeply rooted in people''s hearts, No one will believe that there is someone outside who can be better than the human cup skill in the domain cup door. This time, however, xuanyuanyi told everyone with his ability. However, at present, no one has so much thought to talk about xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. They are busy dealing with monsters. Xuanyuanyi wants to see the monster in the dark. Fenglingxuan accompanies him, while Yehe stays in charge. Before leaving, they taught Yehe how to control the array. The operation of the array requires a lot of spirit stones. At present, few people dare to hide their secrets. In addition to the array demolished in the desert ruins, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi also set up a lot of arrays. What they want is to be safe. Even if they are not there, they can''t let the neighboring city and Yehe have an accident. Why don''t Ye he know their thoughts? However, they can only guarantee again and again that they will not be disappointed and will guard the neighboring city well. They all know very well that if they have well guarded the neighboring cities, they have also well guarded some small cities protected by the neighboring cities. As long as the neighboring cities are not broken, there will not be a large number of monsters in other cities. Looking at Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi''s disappearing figure, Yehe feels that these two people have been making great progress since they came to Tianqi mainland. In a few days, he will not be able to catch up with them. Maybe now he can''t beat Xuan Yuanyi. After all, he doesn''t have so many means as Xuan Yuanyi. However, the monster in the dark doesn''t know what kind of situation it is. I hope they can come back safely. "Spirit Xuan, Yi son..." night Hector exerting the whole body strength, hurtles two people''s back figure to shout a way. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi stop walking at the same time. Fenglingxuan turns back and says, "it''s extremely dangerous for you two to go here. You should always remember that no matter what the situation is, you have to protect yourself first. You can only do things if you are alive. If you die in the hands of monsters, then there is nothing left. If you can''t fight, you can come back to discuss with us, We can discuss it together. " "Dad, don''t worry. Ah Yi and I both know the right way." Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "you should take good care of yourself, and I hope to come back and have a good meal with you." "I''m here waiting for you to come back." Yehe road. Xuanyuanyi assured: "father-in-law, I will take good care of lingxuan, if it is really dangerous, I will take her to retreat." He wants to improve his strength and solve this crisis. However, this does not mean that he has the will to die. On the contrary, he has not lived enough and he still wants to live well. Fenglingxuan also repeatedly promised that she would come back alive. As for whether she was safe or not, she was not sure. Xuan Yuan Yi is also quite speechless, he looked at Feng Ling Xuan, thought, to the mouth of the words, after all, did not say. Feng lingxuan picked an eyebrow and asked, "what are you thinking? What do you want to say, just say, between us, do you still need this? " Xuanyuanyi said: "I just want to tell you that I will protect you under any circumstances." Feng lingxuan nodded: "this point, I am very clear." Two people laughed at the same time, no longer say those nonsense, follow the direction of blood to fly. At the beginning, they were very smooth, but it didn''t take long for them to find a problem, that is, the blood was gone, or the blood was in chaos. Originally, they thought that the monster in the dark was where the blood flew, and they always thought that the monster was one. But now it seems that it is not so simple. They look at each other and see shock and doubt in each other''s eyes. Are they guessing wrong all the time? Feng lingxuan went to investigate with her spiritual knowledge. As a result, she didn''t see far. It was as if she had been hit hard by something. She had a headache and turned pale in an instant. Chapter 444 "Lingxuan, how do you feel? Tell me where it hurts Xuanyuan Yi is frightened by Feng lingxuan''s appearance. He quickly helps people and asks anxiously. Feng lingxuan said: "the thing in the dark is more powerful than we imagined, and its vigilance is also greatly beyond my expectation." Xuanyuanyi shocked: "what''s the matter?" Feng lingxuan said what had just happened, and raised her hand to rub her temple. Just now, the feeling of being beaten by someone was really bad, and she was also suffering as never before. Xuanyuanyi took over fenglingxuan''s work and raised his hand to knead his temple. He kneaded and asked: "how do you feel? Is it any better? " "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded: "it''s much better." Xuanyuan Yi said: "this is good." A pause: "listen to you just now, that monster''s vigilance is really good, we are afraid that we have not seen its appearance, then we are calculated by it, so we have to change the method." Feng lingxuan held Xuanyuan Yi''s hand and asked, "do you have any good ideas?" Xuanyuanyi continued to press and knead, but his eyes became colder: "if you are a monster, you should be afraid of the mysterious beast. Why don''t we just let Chaoyang and Nuanyang go for a walk? Maybe the two of them can get close. " "No way." Warm sun said directly: "Chaoyang and I have tried at the beginning. That monster''s vigilance is higher than we expected. If we want to get close to it, it''s impossible." "Neither can you?" Feng Ling Xuan''s brow also wrinkled. In fact, they should have thought of such a result in the beginning. Nuanyang said: "we also want to accept it. However, the feeling that the monster gives me is not simple. He is not afraid of me and Chaoyang at all. He even has a high sense of God. I doubt that even if he is not stronger than us, he is the same as us." "What do you say?" Feng Ling Xuan''s in the heart faintly some guesses. Warm Yang''s words are a little vague, but Feng lingxuan thinks that the stronger existence than them should not refer to cultivation, but variety. In Tianqi continent, the most common thing is the monster. What they know more powerful than the monster is the mysterious beast. Fenglingxuan once saw it in some books in the honeysuckle secret place. In this world, the existence more powerful than the mysterious beast is the spirit beast, and even there are divine beasts on the spirit beast. In addition, there are also Warcraft. Warcraft, as the name suggests, is based on the spirit of demons. Since ancient times, the speed of cultivating demons has been much faster than that of cultivating spirits. Moreover, the cultivation below the immortal level is much more powerful than spiritual cultivation at the same level. Presumably, Warcraft is also more powerful than spiritual animals. They have never seen Warcraft since they came to the mainland. This time, will it have something to do with Warcraft? After all, Warcraft is also a representative of evil. When something big happens, people always think of magic first. Of course, fenglingxuan is not a superficial person, almost thinking together, she immediately denied herself. If it''s Warcraft, then those that appeared before should not be monsters, but Warcraft. But, in this world, what kind of monster, or spirit beast, or god beast, need so much blood to advance? Fenglingxuan fell into meditation, xuanyuanyi tried again and again to find out the real monster in the dark. Just, try again and again, fail again and again, to later, unexpectedly is that monster to enrage, launched a soul attack to xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi''s soul power is very strong, but when the monster attacked, he felt that he could not escape. Fortunately, Chaoyang had a contract with him, and the sword spirit realized that it was not right at the first time. A mysterious beast and a sword spirit fought at the same time, which forced the monster back. Even so, Xuanyuan Yi is still suffering from a lot of trauma, headache. "Master, are you ok?" "How are you, dad?" The voices of Chaoyang and Jianling ring at the same time, and the words are worried. Fenglingxuan also came back to herself at this time. She looked at xuanyuanyi and immediately worried: "a Yi, how are you?" "That guy is a little unusual." Xuanyuanyi said: "I thought I could use the soul power to explore more clearly, but that guy''s soul power is too high. When he is attacked by it, I feel that I can''t escape." Fenglingxuan was shocked to death. She knew exactly what xuanyuanyi was capable of. His cultivation was in the holy level, and so was his soul power. Compared with the practitioners of the same level, his soul power was so high that it could be said that he was invincible in the same level. So, can easily hurt the guy of Xuan Yuan Yi, exactly is what thing? Will it really be like what she guessed before, it is not an ordinary monster at all, but a mysterious beast or spirit beast? Fenglingxuan asks xuanyuanyi about his idea. The latter is the same guess. The thing in the dark is definitely not an ordinary monster. If it is a mysterious beast, it must be a very powerful mysterious beast. Its cultivation should be equivalent to the existence of the practitioners in the immortal stage. There are not many practitioners of the immortal stage in this day''s praying continent. If their guess is good, it will be troublesome to deal with it. Feng lingxuan has another worry, that is, the things that need to absorb blood. Generally speaking, they are more powerful than the same practitioners of spirit and magic. "How can I suddenly feel that there is an uncrossable river in front of us?" Feng lingxuan sighed deeply: "we can''t see it now. We don''t know what it is. It''s almost impossible to deal with it." "Let''s go back and discuss with my father-in-law. My father-in-law and uncle, who have been in Tianqi mainland for so many years, must know more than us. Maybe you can ask them." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. This is just a fluke mentality. If Yehe really knows, how can he not mention it before? Obviously, Yehe didn''t know. They haven''t asked about Qin Zhan and Qin Xuanyi yet. I think they are not far away. However, in the current situation, no matter whether Qin Zhan and Qin Xuanyi know it or not, they have to go back. The monster in the dark is not something they can deal with. If they stay here all the time, they are likely to become a meal for that monster. Before leaving, Feng lingxuan uses his ability to cure Xuanyuan Yi''s injury. He makes sure that he doesn''t have any discomfort, and then leaves together. In order to avoid the guy who didn''t know how powerful he was catching up, Feng lingxuan kept arranging the array on the way to leave. Xuanyuanyi looks at Fengling''s Xuanbu array, and helps from time to time. With his reinforcement, the array becomes more indestructible. The two worked together all the way to the neighboring city. It may not be long for them to leave, but during this period, Yehe has reorganized the neighboring cities. Now, as long as he says one thing, no one dares to say two. Night he that Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi back, also with the fastest speed to solve the things in hand, rushed out. "How''s it going? See that guy? Did you get hurt? " "Dad, you see, we''re all right now." Feng lingxuan said: "even if we are injured, with me, we will be safe." "Listen to you, you have been hurt in the past?" Yehe frowned and said, "how powerful is that guy? What kind of thing is it? " "Dad, you may not believe it. Ah Yi and I didn''t see that guy at all. We all tried to find out, but that guy''s intelligence is really high. We have nothing to do." Feng lingxuan said: "we know that if we continue to stay there, and then continue to investigate, there will be no result. So, we gave up and decided to come back first. Don''t you know that dad has heard of any powerful Xuan beast or spirit beast that needs blood to increase cultivation?" "Mysterious beast? Spirit beast? Do you mean it could be a mysterious beast or a spirit beast? " Yehe shook his head: "it should not be possible. I have been in Tianqi for so many years, and I never knew that there was a spirit beast, that is, the mysterious beast, and I only knew Chaoyang." "Dad, aren''t all the mysterious beasts in the forest? How can you only hear about Chaoyang? " Feng lingxuan thought it incredible. Yehe: "who said that there are all mysterious beasts in the forest? There are some mysterious beasts in it, but they are all rubbish. They are not as good as monsters. What people want is nothing more than mysterious beasts. " "It''s obvious that Chaoyang didn''t do it. Chaoyang has been doing other things recently." Feng lingxuan said: "besides, he made a contract with a Yi." "Not Chaoyang, just shocked." Ye he thought about it and said, "it''s better to invite your uncle and grandfather to have a look. There are also some other family leaders." His words are looking at Xuanyuan Yi said, Xuanyuan Yi very consciously nodded: "I immediately go to them to please come over." Feng lingxuan still had more questions: "Dad, I''ve dealt with it in the neighboring city. Is it OK with my uncle?" "Only they know if it''s OK." Yehe said, "the news I heard not long ago is that they are in good condition over there." That is to say, it''s OK. In this way, you can safely call people over. Xuanyuanyi''s speed is very fast. It''s only a day''s work to go back and forth, but it''s amazing to other people. I have to admit that xuanyuanyi is more powerful than them. This man is really incomparable. People are incomparable and angry. Qin Xuanyi has heard Xuanyuan Yi''s explanation on the way, and knows what Yehe means by calling him here. Almost as soon as we met, Qin Xuanyi opened his mouth excitedly. Chapter 445 "I probably know what it is." Fenglingxuan, Yehe and xuanyuanyi are all surprised. Does Qin Xuanyi really know? They all looked at Qin Xuanyi curiously, hoping to know the answer quickly. Xuanyuanyi said: "uncle, what do you say it is?" "The mysterious beast Triceratops." Qin Xuanyi pondered and said. "What is that?" The mysterious beast Triceratops? Why didn''t they know there was such a mysterious beast? Isn''t the Dragon always at the top? That should be a God, how to become a mysterious beast? Isn''t it someone who swindles under the banner of the dragon? Qin Xuanyi said: "a dragon of sin." "Sin dragon?" The three of them are almost speaking in unison. They have never heard of it. "I''ve also heard people mention that it''s a Triceratops, and I guess it. As for what''s going on, I think I can only know when I really see the mysterious beast." Qin Xuanyi. Feng lingxuan said: "we think, but where can we see each other easily? I don''t know what you think? " Qin Xuanyi said: "ideas? I don''t think about anything until we''re sure. If it''s really a Triceratops, we won''t be rivals. " "Uncle, why don''t you just tell us the truth? How could a dragon, which was supposed to be a divine beast, be reduced to Tianqi? Have you become a mysterious beast? " Feng Ling Xuan had some guess in her heart, but she didn''t say it. Since ancient times, all the people who will be demoted are evil. How big a mistake has it made to demote the divine beast to the mysterious beast? Qin Xuanyi didn''t beat around the Bush any more. He said all he knew. The mythical animal Triceratops are supposed to be valued in the dragon family. The bad thing is that some of them are too complacent. After drinking, they can''t walk when they see a woman. Once nothing happens, it doesn''t mean they will never happen. Once, when he gets drunk, he sleeps his father''s woman. Originally, a dragon girl, as the most noble being, would go to sleep after sleeping. The bad thing is that the identity of the Dragon girl is not simple. After sharing the bed with the Triangle dragon and loving each other, she is reluctant to follow his father. The women in his father''s harem are just like the carp crossing the river. There are so many, but he only dotes on the Dragon Girl. The Dragon girl gives him a green hat. The green girl is his son. How can he bear it? You just cleaned up and started again? The cultivation of Triceratops was not as good as his father''s, but his mind was smart enough, so his father was angry and threw people to the lower world. When the Triangle dragon arrived at the lower boundary, all resources were cut off, and his cultivation was not as good as before. It is said that when the Triceratops first arrived at the lower boundary, they were just like a madman flaunting around and seizing resources. Later, he enclosed the land and recruited more monsters to work for him. If he was disobedient, he would be killed directly. At the beginning, the story of Triceratops was known in the streets and alleys, but later, I don''t know why it suddenly disappeared, and his news gradually disappeared. I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing now. Apart from the Triangle dragon, Qin Xuanyi really couldn''t think of another Xuan beast with such ability. What mysterious beast? It''s a god beast. Even without the name of god beast, he still has the blood of god beast. In this way, it will be very difficult to deal with him. The divine beast is more powerful than the ordinary spirit beast, and their blood pressure will make people breathless. However, it is clearly a divine beast, even if it is demoted to a mysterious beast, it should not abandon itself, right? Fengling doesn''t understand. Besides, the monster in the dark is a guy who only practices with blood. Does it mean that a demotion can make people, oh, no, let the beast completely blacken? Qin Xuanyi saw that fenglingxuan didn''t speak all the time. He thought about what she was thinking, so he persuaded her again. In fact, it is not necessarily blackening to practice with blood, but it is undoubtedly merciless to gain more blood with the death of so many people and animals. If it is really the Triangle dragon, then even if he is promoted to the divine level or even higher, he will never go back to the divine world. Is Triceratops that stupid? Xuanyuanyi is thoughtful. He always thinks that there is something wrong with Qin Xuanyi''s narration. However, he can''t say it for a moment. His brain seems to have been stimulated. Fenglingxuan asked xuanyuanyi, "what are you thinking? Doubt that''s not a Triceratops at all? But another monster? " "I don''t think Triceratops can do that. Even if they are demoted, they are only demoted. All his abilities are still there. In that case, how can he not go on the right path of cultivation?" Xuanyuanyi frowned and said, "I think there are monsters or humans doing something in the name of Triceratops." "In the name of Triceratops? But no one mentioned it "No one said that? But do you know a lot about Triceratops? " They argued, and then, no one said anything. They seemed to be thinking about something. Feng Ling Xuan looked at Xuan Yuan Yi: "why don''t we find another chance to go out and have a look?" "Good." Without any hesitation, it should be quite straightforward. They both laughed at the same time. They really had a good relationship. They also discussed the contradiction between the monsters and the monks, and discussed what to do with the monsters? What will the practitioners do? Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan only decide to go to the place Qin Xuanyi is looking at to set up an array to guard against demons and beasts. As for the rest, he doesn''t pay attention to them for the time being. Qin Xuanyi looks at xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan''s positive appearance, and always feels that something is not right. However, he couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong. Is it his illusion? Or are these two kids really thinking about something else? Can''t help but ask two, the result is nothing. The more so, the more suspicious Qin Xuanyi was. Later, he also affirmed some things himself, and then advised them not to go to that place again, and not to go to the monster alone. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other, and then laugh at the same time. They never go alone. They go together. If Qin Xuanyi knew that the two men had promised well on the surface, he would have vomited blood in his anger. Of course, since it was decided to go secretly, they would not let more people go. Qin Xuanyi is guarding a city. Looking at several cities, there is no one to help. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi undoubtedly find an opportunity. While Qin Xuanyi is away, they slip away. However, they came back soon. They gave Qin Xuanyi some pills. Then they told him that they would go to the neighboring city and help Yehe. Qin Xuanyi is not very happy in his heart, but now the situation is special, so he can only let people go. If he knew that he nodded, those two guys with different thoughts would go to the direction of the monster in the dark. I don''t know if they would be angry? Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan don''t think so much. They believe they can finish all the tasks in the shortest time. Of course, they also reached a consensus, no matter whether they can see the monster, or the mysterious beast? Mythical Animals? If they are in danger, they must come back. This time, no matter xuanyuanyi or fenglingxuan, they are more careful than the previous one. They have no way to see it, they can only walk carefully step by step. However, their luck is not very good. Even if they are careful, they take the pill that fenglingxuan specially made, but they are still stopped without seeing that guy. This time, they were stopped by a monster, a monster whose cultivation was not low and looked like a rabbit. "You human beings are really brave enough to come here at this time. If you are tired of living, please let me know and I can help you solve it." "Oh, are all the monsters so arrogant these days?" Feng lingxuan looks at each other, but is it a rabbit who has become a fine one? Really when you follow the demon in the dark, you can rest easy? See who can step on it? "It''s better to go back where you come from, otherwise, your pain is more than that." "If you have any skills, just show them. Don''t mention it. The purpose of our coming here is that you are so smart. Should we know?" "I know. But you are doomed to be disappointed. " A pause: "I originally gave you the opportunity, but you do not cherish, but also to seek death, then, no wonder I." "Tut, then, you are welcome. Didn''t you say that just now? If you have an ear problem, I can help you with it. " "Cut the crap!" Demon rabbit was said to run wild, finally can not help but first shot. At this time, fenglingxuan naturally won''t be polite, she directly forward, xuanyuanyi is also instinctively to forward to deal with. However, as soon as he moved, Feng lingxuan asked him to stop. To deal with the monster in front of her, she can do it by herself. As for xuanyuanyi, it''s better to keep it useful. Fenglingxuan obviously wants to experience himself. At this time, how can xuanyuanyi not let him? Xuanyuan Yi retreats to one side, and the voice of Feng lingxuan suddenly rings in his mind, which means that he can see all the actions and cultivation levels of the monster, and also pay attention to whether there are still monsters around, especially the existence of the dark place, and whether it can be drawn out, just this time. Chapter 446 Being able to speak, and being carried by some monster or mysterious beast in the dark, is not an ordinary monster. No matter how, it has its own advantages. Feng lingxuan didn''t dare to be careless when dealing with the demon rabbit. If it was a little wrong now, there might be nothing left. Xuanyuan Yi from fenglingxuan hand, the line of sight did not leave her body, he saw her fighting with the demon rabbit beast together, watching the demon rabbit beast desperate to attack fenglingxuan, watching fenglingxuan side full attack, at the same time also pay attention to the ability of the demon rabbit, her nerves should be all in tension, dare not have half of lax. Fenglingxuan is powerful enough. However, the ability of the demon rabbit is really unexpected. The demon rabbit, which looks like a rabbit and is as big as a dog, is more sensitive than the rabbit they have seen before. Several times, Xuanyuan Yi found that if fenglingxuan didn''t hide fast, he would be destroyed by the demon rabbit. Feng Ling Xuan didn''t see Xuanyuan Yi''s tension, she found the demon rabbit beast is not simple, more dare not have the slightest carelessness. This monster rabbit doesn''t look big, but it''s much more fierce than ordinary monsters. She thinks that she won''t have any pressure on Chaoyang. Of course, fenglingxuan didn''t know that the cultivation of the demon rabbit was comparable to the holy level. Warm sun was the holy level, but there was still a big gap between the demon rabbit and warm sun. So, is the level of this demon rabbit in the king level? It''s on a par with her. Fenglingxuan didn''t use poison before. He just wanted xuanyuanyi to have a good look at the ability of the demon rabbit beast. After testing, he determined the position of the demon rabbit beast''s ability. Fenglingxuan didn''t want to continue to drag on. Want to end the battle has been deadlocked, in addition to let Xuanyuan Yi hand, only their own poison. Feng lingxuan''s ability to use poison and hit rate are very high. She knows in her heart that Xuan Yuanyi is also very clear. She thought that if she poisoned, it should be over soon. But she didn''t expect that she was empty this time. Looking at that jump to run away, dodged the poison needle that she flies past, Feng Ling Xuan''s in the heart shocked to the pole. Xuanyuanyi is also surprised. It seems that this demon rabbit is not only of high cultivation, but also of running speed that few people can reach. I don''t know what kind of existence he is in front of the beast in the dark? Is it the right hand or the left hand to be a great leader? Or a subordinate who is not worth mentioning? If it''s the former, then it''s not so difficult for the beast in the dark, but if it''s the latter, then it''s very difficult to deal with that beast. Feng lingxuan narrowed her eyes slightly. So far, there are very few objects she wants to poison that she can avoid. This demon rabbit successfully attracted her attention and aroused her fighting power. She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t deal with this monster rabbit. Without any hesitation, Feng lingxuan found the right time to do it again. Xuanyuanyi almost instinctively wants to come forward to help, but he just moved, he was stopped by fenglingxuan. It''s better for her to do it by herself. If she can''t deal with such a demon rabbit, then she really doesn''t have to mix. Do you really think she can only poison in one way? Feng lingxuan sneered. At the same time, she spread the array around the monster rabbit with the fastest speed. First she stopped the way of the monster rabbit, and then she poisoned it. It''s really tiresome that the demon rabbit has to keep breaking the battle, and try to avoid the poison of fenglingxuan. It''s also very tiresome to prevent fenglingxuan''s sneak attack. However, the demon rabbit did not show any panic. On the contrary, he was so calm that people did not dare to underestimate him. Feng lingxuan is also glad that he has never underestimated the demon rabbit, otherwise, what kind of consequences will be, it is really hard to say. She put poison in all the arrays, a kind of poison that can make people''s cartilage fail. It''s the same for demon rabbits. Feng lingxuan looks at the demon rabbit beast. Can it escape once? Can it escape the second time? Obviously, no! When the demon rabbit feels something wrong, it instinctively wants to use its aura to resist, or even force out the poison in its body. However, after he really started, he just found that he couldn''t do it. The more he used his spiritual power, the faster the spiritual power in his body dissipated. How could that be? The monster rabbit was a little frightened. Just at this time, Feng lingxuan''s voice rang in his ear: "I advise you not to use your spiritual power for the time being, because the more you move, the faster your spiritual power will dissipate. At that time, don''t blame me for not reminding you." The demon rabbit glared at Feng lingxuan angrily. The latter said with a smile: "don''t look at me like that. I can tell you clearly that if you cooperate, then everything is easy to say. I will not only remove the poison from you, let your cultivation come back, but also help you achieve higher achievements. But if you don''t cooperate..." "How?" Asked the monster gnashing its teeth. Feng lingxuan said: "well, I can only let you go to see the king of hell early. Of course, before that, I will let you clearly realize what it will be like to fight me." "Against you? Don''t you forget that you broke in on your own? Who is to blame? " The demon rabbit said, "if you kill me, then my demon king will never let you go." "Demon king?" Feng lingxuan''s eyebrows picked lightly, and instinctively looked at Xuanyuan Yi, but the words were to the demon rabbit: "so, first of all, tell me, what kind of existence is your demon king? This time the animal tide, but he caused? What is his purpose? What does he absorb so much blood for? " The demon rabbit beast shut up and didn''t speak, obviously didn''t want to tell Feng lingxuan them. Feng lingxuan sighed deeply: "I''m giving you a chance now, but you don''t cherish it? You know, it''s bad for you to give up such a big chance. Your health is going to die soon. " Her voice is very light. It sounds as if she is really sighing to the demon rabbit. However, the demon rabbit is not stupid. Naturally, she knows that fenglingxuan is threatening him. This woman The demon rabbit gnashes his teeth and stares at Feng lingxuan, but he can''t say a word more. He can clearly feel that the flow of aura in his body is faster and faster, and the sense of powerlessness is stronger and stronger. What''s more terrible is that he can feel deep pain, a pain spreading from the bottom of his heart to the whole body. All this is caused by Feng lingxuan. The demon rabbit beast stares at Feng lingxuan, and her eyes are more and more fierce. If her eyes can kill people, Feng lingxuan doesn''t know how many times she has been beaten by the demon rabbit beast. It''s not the first time that someone stares at her with that kind of eager eyes. Fenglingxuan never cares. In other words, what she cares about is all dead. Naturally, the monster rabbit could not do any harm to her. She walked slowly to the demon rabbit beast, looked down at the demon rabbit beast lying on the ground because of pain and weakness, and said: "you still have one last chance, promise me, then nod, you can continue to live, and will live better than before, if you don''t promise, shake your head, you can also die." After that, Feng lingxuan''s aura was all open, and the powerful momentum was so terrible that the demon rabbit could not react for a moment. A man and a beast, is a silence, the surrounding air gradually become strange up. "If I surrender to you, you are not afraid that one day, I will be scared or bribed by other people, and then betray you?" The monster rabbit sneered. Feng lingxuan didn''t think so: "do you think I''ll give you that chance? Since I dare to let you live, I am absolutely sure that you will not be able to talk nonsense outside. Even if you talk nonsense, no one will believe you. " The demon rabbit beast was shocked. He really didn''t know where fenglingxuan came from. Feng lingxuan has no plan to talk with him, and starts to count down. The demon rabbit must make a decision after her voice falls, otherwise, she will die. The demon rabbit''s eyes twinkled, as if thinking about something. Feng lingxuan saw what bad idea he was making at a glance. So, before the demon rabbit opened her mouth, she reminded again: "if you want to calculate me and a Yi, you''d better put away that kind of thought, otherwise, I''m not so simple to you." If you dare to count her, you should be ready to be retaliated at any time. The heart of demon rabbit beast is very shocked. Does she see something? Or is it just her guess? He didn''t say anything, Feng Ling Xuan once again open mouth, this is also her last patience. In the end, the demon rabbit didn''t agree with fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan did what he said and didn''t hesitate to solve the problem. He dug up the inner elixir and threw it directly to Lu Tianxiang. Lu Tianxiang was so happy that he praised fenglingxuan, but fenglingxuan was speechless. Tianhuo and mengyan beast are envious. They all want to find fenglingxuan to eat. Fenglingxuan slaps each other. The two little guys are honest at last, and they are wronged. A sky fire, a nightmare beast, even in such a time, such a place, to his poor? Feng lingxuan raised his hand and stroked his forehead. Then he rubbed Yang acupoint to relieve his headache. He just said to Xuanyuan Yi, "let''s go ahead and have a look. Maybe, we are lucky to meet a person who is afraid of death in front of us. We don''t have to work hard to find something." Xuanyuanyi didn''t take it seriously. After all, this place is close to the secret demon king''s territory. Those who can stay around should be absolutely loyal except for their strong ability. However, sometimes, when people''s luck comes, it can''t be stopped. They first met the fierce and loyal demon rabbit beast, but later they met the Xuan beast with poor cultivation and extremely weak temperament. Chapter 447 Xuan beast should be more noble than demon beast. However, this Xuan beast that looks like a tiger in front of us is just like paper paste. It counsels at the first time when it sees the sunrise. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi don''t even spend too much time on it, so they tell the paper tiger what they want to know. Of course, it is also what this paper tiger knows and what it doesn''t know. Naturally, there is no way to tell fenglingxuan. This paper tiger doesn''t know what the monster in the dark or the mysterious beast looks like. It only knows that the guy''s cultivation is absolutely superior to xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan is happy. Since he knows that the guy is more powerful than she and a Yi, why does he want to tell them? Isn''t it afraid to be killed the next moment? As a result, the paper tiger said, "although the demon king is very powerful, he seems to be afraid of you." When he said this, his sight was on xuanyuanyi, so could they understand that the demon king was afraid of xuanyuanyi? No, it''s impossible. If you are really afraid, how dare you fight xuanyuanyi before? This is a problem that cannot be explained at all. It''s wrong to be afraid of fenglingxuan. After all, that guy even beat fenglingxuan. Since we are not afraid, why does paper tiger say such words? Is it intentional, what kind of purpose is hidden in it, or what other reasons? Feng lingxuan had to think deeply. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t believe the words of the paper tiger, and his behavior is also connected. Later, he got an answer. This guy, I''m afraid, has another purpose. What paper tiger? What are you afraid of? It should be installed. So, what''s the purpose of it? Lead them in? Xuanyuan Yi looks at fenglingxuan. The latter also looks up. Their eyes are opposite. Then, at the same time, they seem to think of one place. Feng lingxuan''s eyes asked: "kill?" "Come in!" Xuanyuanyi said without hesitation. To kill is to kill the mysterious beast in front of you. To enter is to go in and have a look. Feng Ling Xuan is slightly surprised. It''s not that she doesn''t dare to enter. It''s just that it''s not a good thing for them if they really go in now. Xuanyuan Yi also thought of Feng lingxuan''s idea, but he had a strange intuition that if he didn''t go in, he would regret it. Xuanyuanyi thought for a while, or decided to confess with fenglingxuan, he told her all his feelings and thoughts, as well as his decision. Feng lingxuan was against it at first, but not long later, she changed her mind. It''s also feasible to go in and have a look, but the danger Fenglingxuan insists on going in with xuanyuanyi, and xuanyuanyi naturally opposes it. How can he let fenglingxuan take risks with him? But Feng lingxuan''s attitude is also resolute. If Xuanyuan Yi wants to enter, she must accompany her, or Xuanyuan Yi will give up the opportunity to enter and retreat with her, until she comes up with a really good way to deal with the demon king. Xuanyuan Yi weighed, and finally decided to compromise, he did not go. Feng Ling Xuan angrily stares at Xuan Yuan Yi one eye, stretch out a hand to pull him to run toward inside. At this time, I actually shrink back. Really, can''t I trust her so much? Fenglingxuan is very unhappy, the consequence of her unhappiness is naturally that xuanyuanyi also has a bad time. Xuanyuanyi sighs helplessly. This time, he really deserves it. He knows fenglingxuan''s temperament and dares to provoke him. Fenglingxuan doesn''t do it too well. It''s very good. Turning away from the guest, he reached out to hold Feng lingxuan''s hand. Xuanyuan Yi said with a smile, "let''s go together. Even if we die, we will die together." "Are you so sure you want to die?" Feng lingxuan said, "you have to live well for me. I don''t live enough and I don''t want to die with you." Xuanyuanyi pretends to be sad: "is lingxuan abandoning me now?" "Did you find out? A person who is not self-motivated, but I will really look down on Feng lingxuan said bluntly: "the demon king inside, we can see the best, if not, then we will try to find a way, it will not always be invisible." Xuanyuanyi nodded heavily. As they go in, Feng lingxuan asks Xuanyuan Yi. She is very curious. Xuanyuan Yi shouldn''t have anything to do with monsters. Why does he have a very familiar feeling? It is reasonable to say that if you are familiar with this kind of thing, you can only experience it, forget it, and then come into contact with it, but you can''t remember it for a moment. However, it is obvious that xuanyuanyi has never been here, and has never been in contact with the demon king. Feng Ling thought for a while, after all, she couldn''t think of it. She felt a headache, so she didn''t care any more. Fenglingxuan takes xuanyuanyi''s hand, and xuanyuanyi holds it back. They walk quietly, but their nerves are tight. Before clearly a lot of blood flew over, why come here, but it is calm? They looked around, but they didn''t see anything different, and there was something wrong in their heart. Standing here, why do you feel uneasy before the storm? "Here it is Xuan Yuan Yi way a, the line of sight follows that sound source place to see past. A dragon? Or blue? Feng lingxuan felt that he was lack of cognition. She had seen Jiaolong before, but the color was not blue. Moreover, she had never thought that there was a blue Jiaolong in the world. Is this the demon king in the rumor? The monster in the dark? Controlling the existence of this animal tide? Feng lingxuan was staring at the blue dragon. It was getting closer and closer. Even if it was not close to his eyes, Feng lingxuan was almost sure in an instant. Although the momentum of the blue dragon was strong, it was not so murderous or resentful. What did that mean? This proved that there was not so much blood in his hands, and the blood of those dead monks and monsters did not come to him. Since it wasn''t on the blue dragon, it was someone else. Feng lingxuan stares at the blue Jiaolong, and wants to see it clearly. What he wants more is to figure out what happened. However, before her thoughts were clear, the blue dragon spoke first, saying, "woman, what are you staring at me all the time? I can tell you that no matter how much you like me, I can''t like you "Which eye do you see that I like you? I''ve lived for so many years. I''ve seen countless shameless people. I really haven''t seen anyone like you. " Feng lingxuan said: "narcissism is not a bad thing, and no one can do anything about you, but if you are too narcissistic, it''s not very good." "Ha ha, I really can''t see that your mouth is still very powerful." The Blue Dragon said, "I know the purpose of your coming here, but if you want to see our king, you can go. You can''t see it." "What if we have to meet?" Feng lingxuan frowned. Blue Jiaolong was in a dilemma: "if you really want to die, then I don''t seem to have any choice but to help you." "Cut the crap and let me see what you can do." Fenglingxuan road. She took the lead in attacking, and the blue dragon immediately met her. They you come I go, who do not admit defeat, Phoenix spirit Xuan hand more and more ruthless, blue dragon is also. No one will keep his hand at such a time. They all know very well that they have said a lot of rubbish before and have not reached a consensus. Then, if they really do it, it will be life and death. Xuanyuanyi didn''t do it. He quietly watched fenglingxuan and blue Jiaolong fighting together. The two men''s accomplishments seem to be similar. Feng lingxuan can''t get any benefit from blue Jiaolong. Blue Jiaolong is becoming more and more fierce in the fight with Feng lingxuan. Unfortunately, he will hurt 1000 enemies and lose 800. One person, one jiao, flies around in mid air. It''s so fast that people can''t imagine that they just communicated with each other. At last, the blue dragon was hit by fenglingxuan and flew out, and the tail of the blue dragon also made fenglingxuan spit blood. "Lingxuan, how do you feel? Does it matter? " Xuanyuanyi stepped forward to lift fenglingxuan and said in a deep voice, "the blue dragon dares to hurt you so badly. I will never let it go." "You won''t let it go, but he''s gone." Feng lingxuan said helplessly. Xuanyuanyi said: "run? Isn''t it just going in? Well, I have to find out for him when I go in. " "What do you want to do?" Feng lingxuan asked. Finally, without waiting for xuanyuanyi to answer, fenglingxuan said, "forget it, let''s leave here first." "Are you sure?" Xuanyuanyi asked. Feng lingxuan nodded: "very sure." If I don''t go now, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go in a while. There were only two of them, and no one knew how many monsters there were. If she felt good, the monstrous rabbit and the blue dragon just came out to test them. Jiaolong will choose to run. Maybe he will find out something or see something before he leaves. Without assurance and a sense of crisis, fenglingxuan would never stay. They''ve taken enough risks here. If anything happens again, I''m afraid they will not be able to end up with them. Fenglingxuan decided that xuanyuanyi would not object. At the moment when he nodded his head, he picked up the man and returned as quickly as possible. It has to be said that Feng lingxuan''s guess is very accurate. Both of them may not know that at the moment when they left, hundreds of monsters came out, one by one murderous, and in the middle of these monsters, there was a man in purple, whose evil appearance was Xuanyuan Yi, who was inferior to him. Chapter 448 Ji Ziyu stares at the direction that Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi leave, and says in a soft voice: "it''s fast to leave. It seems that this vigilance is a natural thing. No matter how people change, it won''t change." "Wang, shall we chase again?" A monster boldly asked. "Chasing? What if I catch up? Do you think you can kill them by your ability? " Purple imperial deep voice way: "you all give this seat to remember, in addition to this seat, no one can move them, only unless they two commit suicide." Suicide? How could this happen? Monsters immediately no longer speak, they bow their heads, even the atmosphere did not dare out. Little by little, the monsters just feel that it''s very hard for them now. It''s better to give them a good time. I don''t know how long it took, Ziyu''s voice came from the top of my head: "I want blood. I need it urgently. No matter what method you use, if you can''t let me absorb enough blood and advance, you''ll all die." Ziyu is very capable, but he is also very cruel. He will get what he wants at all costs, and what he doesn''t want, even if it is destroyed, will never be touched by others. Once someone breaks his rules, then he will make that person disappear in the world, and there is no possibility of living any more. The monsters are very clear about Ziyu''s temperament. They all find it difficult to hear Ziyu''s words, but they dare not say no. in the current situation, it is obvious that they are not allowed to say anything more. They dare to promise that once they show that they are in a dilemma, they will not be able to do anything later. Ziyu didn''t cultivate blood Qi, but spiritual Qi. However, he was injured many years ago, which was also given by human beings. He nearly disappeared in heaven and earth. It was the blue Jiaolong who saved him and took care of him. After he woke up, his cultivation was seriously damaged, and there was no way for him to recover from ordinary spiritual Qi and evil Qi. An inadvertent thing, let purple Yu found the body injury, need blood can recover. Ziyu''s condition is not good. When he knows the way to live, he will cherish it and live at all costs. At the beginning, he just went to find those enemies, killed them, and took their blood to help his cultivation and recovery. Later, he killed those who did all the bad things. With more and more people killed, Ziyu''s mood also changed a lot, sometimes even went crazy. Ziyu, who has absorbed his blood and recovered, is more powerful than the other practitioners of the same level, but he wants to stop. However, the more deliberate he was, the more he couldn''t stop. Not only that, there were other reasons. Then there are greedy humans attacking the blue dragon. They want to catch the blue dragon, peel its skin, draw its tendons and drink its blood. They don''t want to give up every part of its body. They try their best, but they don''t know that they are found. Not only are they going to die, but also their relatives can''t live. Ziyu wants to stop. Since human beings don''t want them to be better, why do they want human beings to be better? Since it''s not easy, it''s not easy together. As it happens, he is going to be promoted, so create a chaos and let those stupid human beings be his blood and gas supplier. Originally planned well, it was destroyed by Yehe, Qin Xuanyi, lingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Ziyu looks at the direction where fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have just disappeared. It seems that Ziyu is talking to himself, or saying to the blue dragon, "let them go today. Until the next goodbye, xuanyuanyi will lie on the ground and ask for my seat." The Blue Dragon said, "they don''t think it''s you, do they?" "Think of it? How could they have thought of it? What else can you expect from those stupid human beings who can completely change a sentence several times? " Purple imperial way: "wait till this promotion, then play with them two slowly." Blue Jiaolong: "I don''t know what I need to do?" "You? Have a good rest. " Ziyu said: "how can you not even beat a woman?" "Who made that woman so special?" The blue dragon shook his head and was helpless. He lost many times in his life, but he still felt a little uncomfortable when he lost to fenglingxuan. "I''ll catch Feng lingxuan sooner or later." Ziyu said: "before she and xuanyuanyi appeared, how fierce the fight between the monsters below and those human beings was. However, since they came, the fight has become less and less, and the blood is also less and less. What''s hateful is that they killed people and monsters, but they didn''t let them bleed. It''s a great loss for us. " "I will arrange it again. If they want to stop it, I just want them to know that no one can stop what the demon king Ziyu wants to do." LAN Jiao said in a deep voice: "today''s revenge, I will definitely go to fenglingxuan to repay." "Xuanyuanyi, you can deal with it at will, but fenglingxuan, you can''t move. That''s the person we want." Ziyu road. What LAN Jiao wants more is Feng lingxuan, but Ziyu doesn''t want to, so he can''t force him to have a Xuanyuan Yi. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi return to the neighboring city as soon as they can. Yehe immediately scolds them: "you two are really capable. If you go to the place where the demon king is, you won''t be afraid to go without telling us. Is there no way back? I wonder if we old people will worry? If something happens to you young people, what do you want us to do? " Fenglingxuan is the first time to hear Yehe scold her like this. Suddenly she is confused and forgets how to answer. Yehe is her father. Before she came to Tianqi, she never did her father''s duty to her. After she came to Tianqi, Yehe felt guilty for her and was very kind to her. How could she ever scold her? Not to mention fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi is also very surprised. He really didn''t expect that Yehe would scold fenglingxuan. After reaction comes over, Xuan Yuan Yi explains immediately: "father-in-law, this time thing blame me." "Of course it''s your fault. If you don''t, can you still blame me?" Ye he scolded angrily: "aren''t you very rational? Aren''t you very smart? Don''t you love lingxuan very much? Since you care, why don''t you think about it? Didn''t you think about the consequences before you made that decision? " Pointed at the nose scolded for a long time, to make sure that the night he almost scolded, Xuanyuan Yi slowly said: "father-in-law, of course I thought about it, I know the danger, but some things don''t know the danger and don''t do it." The night Hector once scolded, also be regarded as calm down, he looked at Xuan Yuan Yi, ask: "what to find out?" "Just some useless things." Xuanyuan Yi replied. Xuanyuanyi won''t say it until he is sure of that person. No matter what it is in the dark, it is a great threat and must be disposed of. This time they go, the harvest is not big, but it is not without harvest. Xuanyuanyi explained, fenglingxuan finally recovered. She looked at Yehe and said: "Dad, I know you are worried about us. This time, it''s also our fault. I apologize to you and promise you that you will never be so impulsive again." "You must tell us where you are going next time, whether it''s me, your uncle or your grandfather Or master, in a word, it''s good to tell someone. You''re quiet. Do you know it''s worrying? " After Yehe''s vent, his voice is obviously more kind than before. Feng lingxuan nodded: "I promise that next time, if there is any place, I will tell you. You should also promise me that you can''t object." "Are you right? We all need unconditional support? I think it''s beautiful. " Night he helplessly scolded a, and then asked the two people''s situation, asked if they were injured, after the injury whether to deal with. Fenglingxuan didn''t dare to hide, and said all the things that happened. After all, father and daughter, there will be no real estrangement, they said some words, night he confirmed that Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi are not injured, also apologized for his previous attitude. He cares about them, but that''s not the reason. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t care at all, and frankly, if he does something wrong, let Yehe point it out. Ye he nodded, but said nothing more. Apart from Yehe, xuanyuanyi begins to talk to fenglingxuan about Yehe''s expression. It really seems that he wants to eat people. He has never seen Yehe like that. He can''t help asking Feng lingxuan if he really leaves again, do you want to tell Yehe. Fenglingxuan doesn''t hesitate to say no, they are bound to go to the so-called demon king. If they really tell Yehe, how can they agree with their protection? So, sometimes you still need to tell a little lie. Xuanyuan Yi is really helpless with Feng lingxuan. She promised to come down before, but now? But she is the fastest to repent. Feng lingxuan said with a smile, "I''m flexible." Xuanyuanyi could not laugh or cry, and no one refuted him. She''s really flexible. The next day, they get up to look for Yehe. They are surprised to find that Qin Xuanyi is also here. At this time, they are talking with Yehe. Hearing the sound of footsteps, they immediately look up. At that moment, xuanyuanyi sees the fierce spirit in Qin Xuanyi. This is also angry. Master Laixing asked, is the crime coming? Feng lingxuan was also surprised and thought: I''ll be scolded again. However, to her surprise, it is true to be scolded, but there is only one xuanyuanyi who is really scolded. Qin Xuanyi puts all the responsibilities on xuanyuanyi, and scolds xuanyuanyi so much that he can''t refute a word. Fenglingxuan was distressed. Qin Xuanyi said to fenglingxuan at this time: "since you know that you are distressed, then before making any decision, consider what you care about and who cares about you." Chapter 449 Feng lingxuan''s mouth was drawn. Qin Xuanyi had said so much before. In fact, the last sentence is the point, right? Knowing that was the result, Feng lingxuan did not give a clear answer. She doesn''t think she should explain more to Qin Xuanyi. She and xuanyuanyi are bound to go again. They are enough. If there are too many people going, it''s not good. He didn''t get Feng lingxuan''s answer. Qin Xuanyi''s brow was also wrinkled unconsciously. He said more clearly: "lingxuan, you should know what I mean. Don''t you have anything to say to me?" "Uncle, I can only say that no matter what kind of decisions a Yi and I make, what we do, the ultimate goal is for everyone''s good." Feng lingxuan said, "I''ve just told my father what I should say." She can promise Yehe, but she won''t promise anything to Qin Xuanyi. Qin Xuanyi has some helplessness: "it seems that you are still planning to go?" "Well, it depends." Feng Ling Xuan didn''t answer absolutely, Xuan Yuan Yi also followed to nod. They want to go, but they won''t act impulsively any more. Sometimes, some things can''t be made clear in a word or two. Moreover, the plan can never compare with the change. Who can know the promise made in the last moment and what will happen in the next moment? Suddenly silence came down, the atmosphere between a few people was a little strange. A moment later, Feng lingxuan took the lead in saying: "uncle, how''s the animal tide recently?" "It''s under control." Qin Xuanyi said: "we are still improving. As long as there is no big tide of animals and there is no particularly powerful monster, then we can deal with it completely." Feng lingxuan nodded: "so, I can rest assured." Of course, with ease, fenglingxuan still wants to have a look with xuanyuanyi. It''s better to deal with everything better. If there is any accident, he can resist that. Feng lingxuan always had a strange feeling when she met a demon rabbit and fought with a blue dragon. This kind of creature is not common. From the one she fought with, it''s very powerful. It''s just a subordinate who runs errands. What kind of ability does the real master have? It''s really hard to say. Feng lingxuan pondered that if it reappeared, it would be a monster of the level of LAN Jiao. Could they resist it? Sometimes, people are afraid of what they come to. Before fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi could go to have a look with Qin xuanyihe, someone rushed to inform them that there was another monster coming. This time, the cultivation level of the monsters was very high, similar to that of the king''s practitioners. They were fierce, one by one, but in a short time, people had been killed countless times. Feng lingxuan was shocked. He sent out such a powerful monster. It''s not hard to understand what the purpose is. Xuanyuan Yi was also shocked, but his body reaction was faster than his brain reaction, pulling fenglingxuan out. Once out, it is thick to disgusting bloody gas, into the purpose is a sea of corpses. Sure enough, no matter human beings or practitioners, as long as they reach a certain level of cultivation, they have the corresponding ability. The destructive power is really shocking. The most shocking thing is that among the many monsters, there is a man who is fighting a bloody battle. If he is helping human beings to deal with monsters, it''s a wonderful thing. However, this man is helping monsters to deal with human beings. If you look at it carefully, you can find that all monsters are following his orders. In this way, it is not difficult to see that this person is the boss of the monsters. If you want to solve these monsters, you must first control this person. Once again, the blood gas quickly flew to a certain direction, which was the place they had been to not long ago. It was obvious that they startled the one inside after they passed. Ziyu didn''t want to come here in person, but he couldn''t resist the persistence and the deepest desire in his heart. Ziyu didn''t move at the beginning. After fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi came out, he began to do it. According to his cultivation, it''s very easy to solve the problem of the person in front of him, but he doesn''t have it. It''s blood and energy that lead him back to his original place. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi had more guesses, but they never thought that it would be the boy in purple who wanted to absorb blood and cultivate. The two men attack Ziyu at the same time. Finally? Ziyu sweeps fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, and finally stops at fenglingxuan. For a moment, fenglingxuan saw infatuation and hatred in Ziyu''s eyes. Feng lingxuan doesn''t understand. She sees Ziyu for the first time. She doesn''t even have a word with Ziyu. How can Ziyu look at her with eyes that seem to know her? Ziyu''s mood was just sorted out in an instant, as if his eyes had never been revealed from him. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi both thought they were wrong, but they were sure that it was not an illusion, let alone an eyesight. It''s just, why? I couldn''t figure it out, so I simply didn''t think about it and asked, "who are you? What does it have to do with these monsters? Why do you want to deal with us with these monsters? " Purple imperial tiny smile, way: "I who is not important, important is, I come because of you." "Talk to people!" Xuanyuanyi stands in front of fenglingxuan. He always feels that Ziyu''s eyes on fenglingxuan are very uncomfortable. Purple imperial smile a Lian, sweep to Xuan Yuan Yi''s eyes become more severe: "you calculate what thing?"? How dare you talk to me like that? If you can''t wait to die, I''ll help you. " "Want my life? The tone of voice is really not small, but it also depends on whether you have so much ability Xuan Yuan Yi is cold hum. He can see that Ziyu is not simple, but it doesn''t mean he has to compromise. Their eyes met in midair, as if there were countless sparks. Finally, the two shot at the same time. Xuanyuanyi took the lead to seize the opportunity, and his opportunity is such a chance. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t know the situation and strength of the other side, but he knows that the other side is absolutely difficult to deal with. He really finds that the strength of the other side is unfathomable. In a short period of time, xuanyuanyi did not win, but lost. Fenglingxuan didn''t intend to intervene, but Ziyu''s attack was too overbearing, xuanyuanyi didn''t have the power to fight back. Seeing that the attack of Ziyu is about to fall on xuanyuanyi, fenglingxuan has a feeling that if this fall is on xuanyuanyi, he will be seriously injured. Feng Ling Xuan did not have any hesitation to block up. Xuanyuanyi is shocked and roars angrily to let fenglingxuan go away, while Ziyu also changes color instantly. She unexpectedly blocked to come up, for a Xuan Yuan Yi, unexpectedly is not to die? He should have killed directly and solved two problems at a time. However, when he was about to hurt Feng lingxuan, he still stopped. His face became more ugly than ever before, and he almost roared: "do you want to die? Do you really want your life for this man? What''s good about him? Is it worth it? " "You''re really strange. What''s the matter with me to prevent my husband from hurting you? Why do you scold me? Do you know me? What''s your purpose? Are these monsters called by you Fenglingxuan looked at Ziyu fiercely and said, "he is worth my efforts." "You''re really in love with him." Ziyuleng hum. "That''s nature." Feng lingxuan said: "you immediately take the monsters away, stop, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite." "You think your threat works for me?" Ziyu said: "fenglingxuan, just because I don''t move you doesn''t mean I can''t move you." This person actually knows her name, just now also merciful to her, really know her? "Who are you?" Feng Ling Xuan couldn''t help asking again. Purple Yu calm face, almost gnash his teeth and said: "you really forget me? It doesn''t matter. One day, you will remember. I just hope you can give me a satisfactory answer at that time. " What is it all about? She had never lost her memory and had no impression of Ziyu. She wants Ziyu to make it clear, but Ziyu doesn''t say anything more. She glances at xuanyuanyi and flies away. It''s really useless. In front of Feng lingxuan, she really can''t do it, no matter what this woman has done. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are shocked and puzzled by Ziyu''s leniency. They don''t understand how things have become like this. Ziyu is aggressive and his accomplishments are above them. They can kill xuanyuanyi. Why do they only keep hands on fenglingxuan? Xuanyuan Yi looks at fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan gently shakes her head. If she knows, how can it be like this? Fenglingxuan said she didn''t know, xuanyuanyi believed that she didn''t know. However, the words Ziyu said before he left made them have no way to ignore them. Xuanyuanyi asks fenglingxuan if she has lost her memory. Fenglingxuan is sure that she has not lost her memory. So, is Ziyu the wrong person? Xuanyuan Yi had a guess in his heart, but after thinking about it, he thought it was impossible. These years, the two of them have been together. Who did fenglingxuan meet, who did he have contact with, who did he know, and what did he not know? They couldn''t figure it out. They couldn''t get the result. They just stopped thinking about it for the moment. They had to deal with the monster in front of them. Ziyu looks back. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have been fighting with the monsters. They are very fierce. The ordinary monsters in front of them are like paper paste, and they have no fighting power at all. Purple Yu''s eyes flashed, and his body was soon replaced by anger. Fenglingxuan, one day, I will let you really realize that I am the only one qualified to stand beside you. Chapter 450 Purple imperial eyes have potential in must have, however, very quickly, he restored calm. Lanjiao looks at Ziyu, some can''t understand. He should go to solve fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi before he knows it. However, how can Ziyu himself go? Is it just to see fenglingxuan? In fact, LAN Jiao doesn''t know the relationship between Feng lingxuan and Ziyu, but he can see that Feng lingxuan''s position in Ziyu''s heart is different. Otherwise, Ziyu can''t ask xuanyuanyi to deal with it, but fenglingxuan has to keep it in person. After all, he has solved all those people before. Originally wanted to say hello, but after seeing Ziyu''s ugly face, Lanjiao finally swallowed it. What can we say? Maybe, depending on the Purple Royal now that not wonderful mood, he a mouth, can be Purple Royal to anger. Others only saw the tide of animals this time, the endless blood, the countless blood, but no one saw the horror of Ziyu when he was really angry. That is to say, Ziyu has not recovered to his heyday and has not been promoted. Otherwise, where will the people here be his opponents? LAN Jiao plans to leave secretly to prevent Ziyu from seeing him. However, his idea is very good, but the reality is not so wonderful. He just walked a few steps far, then was called by purple imperial: "where are you going? Yes? See me and go? Fear? " Purple Yu awkwardly turned around, flattering said: "no, I just watched you come back, think I should go to deal with things." "You really should go." Purple Yu way: "I only want blood, others, you see to do." "Yes." LAN Jiao leaves. Blood gas, only dead people can be more, the more people die, the heavier the blood gas will be. LAN Jiao can''t care so much now. Since he wants blood gas, then he has to let people see that blood is dead. LAN Jiao''s appearance again doesn''t shock Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi. It''s strange that this guy doesn''t appear. Of course, being able to appear at this time, and those monsters all seem to listen to LAN Jiao, is enough to prove LAN Jiao''s status. Feng lingxuan had a fight with LAN Jiao before, and each of them was hurt. Seeing that Lan Jiao appeared again, she couldn''t help asking, "you''re here again. Don''t you want to die again?" "I''ll soon know if I''m going to die or not." LAN Jiao said, "my master has never been able to do anything that he wants to do. You have to figure out whether you really want to go against my family." "If you are not moving and don''t call so many monsters out, ah Yi and I won''t interfere, but since you have made things like this, we can''t ignore it." Feng lingxuan said coldly: "with so much blood as the price, your master will not be a good thing." "What did you say?" LAN Jiao said angrily, "is he a good thing? Can you judge him? Moreover, all people say that he is not qualified, but you. " "I didn''t? What''s the matter, then? " Feng lingxuan asked. She thinks that Ziyu before is very strange, and Lanjiao now is also very strange. What is this man and beast doing? What on earth should she do? Fenglingxuan asked Lanjiao, but Lanjiao didn''t say a word. What he said just now has already become more and more serious. If he dares to speak more, it will definitely make Ziyu clean up very miserably. He is not afraid of death. He is afraid that life is worse than death. LAN Jiao doesn''t speak, and his attitude is very firm. Feng lingxuan doesn''t know what to ask, so he doesn''t ask any more. It''s just that these monsters must be stopped. In the fight, xuanyuanyi also found some problems, for example, the dead beasts are low-level, high-level in fact very few, dead people, it is not too much doubt. Perhaps, these low-level monsters were originally sent to die. If so, how powerful is the guy in the dark? Feng lingxuan should face it, but she couldn''t help thinking. I thought the fight was fierce, but it didn''t take long for LAN Jiao to retreat. With his retreat, the powerful monster left. Feng lingxuan looks at LAN Jiao, his eyes slightly narrowed. What kind of place does this guy take? They come and go as they want? Feng lingxuan was angry. He raised his hand and threw out hundreds of array flags. But in the blink of an eye, he set up a powerful array and directly stopped LAN Jiao. LAN Jiao''s face suddenly became ugly: "are you trying to stop me? You have to think clearly. If you really do it again, there will be blood and more blood. " "Who told you that as long as there are dead people, there must be blood? It''s bound to produce blood gas? " Feng Ling said in a deep voice: "I want people to have no blood after death, so it''s impossible for them to have half a silk of blood." "This cowhide, who can blow, I''m afraid you blow it." Lanjiao road. Of course, he knew that Feng lingxuan had that ability. Didn''t that happen before? Feng lingxuan''s meaning is obvious, and LAN Jiao can''t admit defeat. They two people are so deadlocked, Feng Ling Xuan reminds very kindly: "if you take me to see your master, I can consider letting you go." "If you have the ability, you can go to see him yourself. Why do you want to pass me? You know, I can''t take you. " LAN Jiao said, "it''s not so easy for you to kill me." "Then try it." Feng Ling said in a deep voice. LAN Jiao didn''t say any more. Feng lingxuan''s ability is really strong. He has no chance of winning against Feng lingxuan. However, Feng lingxuan has her ability, and LAN Jiao also has his own ability. Even if he is in human territory, what then? Lanjiao and fenglingxuan fight again. This time, fenglingxuan also finds Lanjiao''s difference. LAN Jiao said, "you can kill me, but what do you think you can get after you kill me? I can tell you very clearly that if you kill me, you will get nothing. When I die, there will be other people to deal with you. Unless my master is promoted successfully, there will be more and more deaths, and the war between monsters and human beings will not stop. " After a pause, LAN Jiao seemed afraid that Feng lingxuan would say something more. He didn''t give Feng lingxuan a chance to speak at all. He continued: "if you are thinking about finding someone to deal with him, you can die early. Of course, if you are persistent, I suggest you go there alone. If you are the only one, the master may meet you, but if you take other people with you, the master will never see you. " This words, very obvious is to hint what, Feng work properly Xuan on the noodles don''t make a sound color, but in the heart is shocked, guess is continuously. Do you know the one who wants to be promoted by absorbing blood in the dark? What kind of grudge does she have with him? So, he wanted to trouble her at all costs? No, if it''s really trouble for her, why take so many lives? This is unreasonable. Feng lingxuan looks at LAN Jiao, and his eyes are full of inquiry, fierce and unusual, as if he wants to see through it. LAN Jiao was very uncomfortable with Feng lingxuan''s eyes. He coughed and said, "don''t look at me like that. No matter how you look at me, no matter what method you use, I won''t say it. If you have the ability, you can kill me directly. However, I need to remind you that if I die, then, I must be replaced by a guy who is much more powerful than me. " LAN Jiao was quite sure that Feng lingxuan didn''t have any doubts. Maybe even she felt a little strange, but what could she do? Xuanyuanyi stepped forward and stared at Lanjiao coldly: "so, are you threatening us now? Do you think it would be useful to threaten us? We are bound to be threatened by you? What are you, too? Even if he comes in person, I''m not afraid. If you want to save your life in that way, I advise you to die. " Having said that, Xuanyuan Yi starts with LAN Jiao himself. If Feng lingxuan wants to fight LAN Jiao, it must be a very difficult thing. However, it is a very simple thing for Xuan Yuanyi. He didn''t know how the guy in the dark was, but he didn''t want to let such a person who dared to threaten lingxuan and looked down upon lingxuan live. However, at the last moment, Feng lingxuan opened her mouth. She pulled Xuanyuan Yi and said, "ah Yi, don''t be impulsive. Let him live." "You don''t want me to kill him?" Xuanyuanyi was obviously a little displeased. Feng lingxuan said: "you killed him. I''m going to see his master. Isn''t it more difficult?" "You''re going to see that thing in the dark?" Xuanyuanyi said: "well, I''ll go with you." "I advise you to give up that idea earlier. No one can see my master except her, and no one is qualified to see my master except her." Blue Jiao swept Xuan Yuan Yi one eye, sink a voice way. His attitude is very serious, and his words are very convincing. Xuanyuanyi throws the man out. The blue dragon falls to the ground and makes a big hole on the ground, which makes people feel frightened. Feng lingxuan''s attitude is very obvious. She wants to see Ziyu in the dark. Only when she sees Ziyu can she change the situation. If the animal tide continues like this, it will be very bad. It is possible that the whole Tianqi continent will no longer exist. Xuanyuanyi naturally does not want fenglingxuan to go alone, but fenglingxuan''s attitude is very firm, and he can''t refuse it at all. Finally, xuanyuanyi can only go with fenglingxuan. When he gets to a certain place, he is stopped by the monster. He can''t move forward any more. He can only watch fenglingxuan''s figure go farther and farther in front of his eyes until it disappears. Chapter 451 LAN Jiao personally takes Feng lingxuan to see Ziyu. Where they go, LAN Jiao will be very careful. He knows that Feng lingxuan may see the route, but Ziyu doesn''t show it. He doesn''t dare to ask Feng lingxuan to close her eyes, let alone cover her eyes. LAN Jiao walks cautiously, and Feng lingxuan follows cautiously. She''s not sure what the thing LAN Jiao takes him to see is, and she doesn''t know what the other person''s accomplishments are. The only thing she knows is that it''s not simple. Along the way, fenglingxuan walked, still thinking about what to do next. In contrast, Lanjiao is relaxed. He brings fenglingxuan here. Will Ziyu be very happy? As long as Ziyu is happy, then, what will he do next, Ziyu can also agree? Ziyu said before that fenglingxuan belonged to him, but xuanyuanyi could be disposed of by Lanjiao. Think about it, if you can deal with xuanyuanyi, then he can get his accomplishments from xuanyuanyi, then his accomplishments will go up to a higher level. The more she thinks about it, the more excited LAN Jiao is. However, Feng lingxuan''s mind is not on LAN Jiao. LAN Jiao''s back is to her. Naturally, she is not very clear. Seven turns and eight turns, nine turns and ten turns. Feng lingxuan can see that Lan Jiao is deliberately confusing the road section. With more time and opportunities, Feng lingxuan can remember the wrong road. Thinking of this, Feng lingxuan couldn''t help sneering. Where did LAN Jiao come from in the end and think that I would really be fooled? Where do you know what fenglingxuan is thinking? He only knew that he had to give the man to Ziyu quickly, so that he could breathe a sigh of relief. When he stopped again, Feng lingxuan soon recovered. She looked at the room not far away quietly. She could feel the tense atmosphere and smell the blood. She could imagine how many people died here and how much blood the guy in it absorbed. Just thinking about how to do it, LAN Jiao''s voice came from his ear. He said, "it''s already at the door. You can go in and solve it yourself." Finish saying, blue Jiao didn''t have any hesitation ground to retreat to come, Feng Ling Xuan swept him one eye, didn''t say what again. Feng Ling Xuan thought about the past memory carefully, but there was something in her mind that didn''t work well, and there was nothing suspicious about it. Feng lingxuan stares at the door in front of him. The door is very simple, but Feng lingxuan doesn''t know why. There is an indescribable sense of crisis. LAN Jiao looks at Feng lingxuan in the dark. Seeing that he is not moving, he can''t help cursing. Of course, he just thought about it in his heart and never dared to do anything. Get in! Blue Jiao some anxiously hurls Feng Ling Xuan''s back figure to shout a way. Unfortunately, Feng lingxuan couldn''t hear it. Of course, even if she heard it, there was nothing wrong. Fenglingxuan hesitated for a moment, and finally she reached out to push the door. As soon as her hand touched the door, the people inside said, "come in!" Wen Yan, Feng lingxuan''s body reaction is faster than his brain reaction. He reaches out his hand and pushes the door open. Inside the house, there is a man in purple. Even if he is just a figure, he feels dangerous. This figure is very familiar to Feng lingxuan. Not long ago, she had a fight with her. Ziyu turned around, raised his hand, and the door behind fenglingxuan closed. Fenglingxuan didn''t turn back, but walked to fenglingxuan step by step. "How''s it going? Didn''t you expect that the person behind it would be me? " Ziyu looks at fenglingxuan with a smile and asks. Feng lingxuan nodded without hesitation: "it''s really unexpected." "Now, you don''t have to think, you don''t have to guess, I''m right in front of you." Ziyu said: "do you want me to recall those monsters and let human beings pass this time smoothly?" "What''s your purpose?" Feng lingxuan stares at Ziyu and asks, "did we know each other before?" "You don''t remember me? Good, good! " Purple imperial early guessed, but, really hear Feng Ling Xuan ask out so a words, in the heart of guess get affirmation, he still some can''t accept. She forgot everything. What is his persistence for so many years? If it wasn''t for her, how could he be like this? LAN Jiao has always thought that Ziyu was seriously injured because of him, so he needed to recover by cultivating his blood and energy. In fact, what really caused him now is her fenglingxuan. He thought that fenglingxuan would not appear again. Unexpectedly, when he came out from a closed door, he would hear the words fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi spread all over the world. It was because he heard all kinds of news from them that he became more and more angry and made a crazy decision. Beast tide is just an introduction. He wants to see feng lingxuan and ask why. However, looking at Feng lingxuan''s present appearance, it''s impossible to give him a reasonable explanation. "Should I remember you?" Feng lingxuan recalled it carefully, and didn''t find any missing memory. She was even more impolite to Ziyu: "I can tell you responsibly that I didn''t see you before the fight, and I don''t know your name and identity. How can I forget to say it? If you do all this for revenge, then I can tell you clearly that you recognize the wrong person. " "I know very well whether I have recognized the wrong person." Ziyu said his name in a deep voice, then bullied her and said with gnashing teeth: "you remember my name well, don''t forget it again." "In this world, there are many people with the same face. Why do you think that the person related to you is me?" Feng lingxuan is still not on the heart. Since she affirmed that it was not herself, she would not recognize it, and would not have any other compassion for Ziyu. Ziyu is stimulated by fenglingxuan. What''s not knowing? What is a lot of people with a face? The anger in his heart was like a ball of fire, rolling bigger and bigger, which made him feel ups and downs, his face red, and his eyes could spurt fire. Forget about him? Forget him just, say don''t know him, attitude to him is also very bad, she really recognized him, won''t do to her? Reach out to choke Feng Ling Xuan''s neck: "are you challenging my patience?" A little, almost a little, Phoenix spirit Xuan dangerous escape, and then in purple Yu angry eyes, calmly said: "you and I have no resentment, how to challenge a say?"? My memory has not been missing, I am very clear, but you, will not be dumped, can not find that, put me as a ghost for death? Even if you want to find a ghost, you should find a weak one. How can you find me? Am I that easy to deal with? " "Fenglingxuan, I know very well whether the people around me have changed their looks or not." Purple imperial deep voice says. Fenglingxuan didn''t say yes or no. in her opinion, Ziyu was a person who recognized people wrongly. She could clearly feel his hatred, his love, his forbearance and his pain. However, it didn''t mean that she would take the responsibility that didn''t belong to her originally. However, what Ling fenglingxuan didn''t expect was that what Ziyu said next deeply stimulated her. Every time Ziyu said a little bit, her face became ugly. Later, she couldn''t help but wonder if she had ever had a relationship with Ziyu and forgot that one, which led to Ziyu''s revenge, How could Ziyu be so clear about her characteristics? That''s a secret that no one knows except her relatives and xuanyuanyi. The more I thought about it, the more chill rose from the bottom of fenglingxuan''s heart. Feng lingxuan tried to calm down her emotions. Then she thought about it again. This time, she began to think about everything after she came to this world. However, as she pondered for several times, her memory was still the same as the previous answer. Her memory is absolutely no lack of any, so, when did Ziyu meet her and make her characteristics clear? Feng lingxuan said what he thought in his heart and asked questions, but the answer was the same as before. Ziyu recognized her, and was very sure that she was an ungrateful person. Her eyes were more and more chilly. Feng lingxuan is helpless. No matter how she explains it, it''s useless. Purple Yu stares at Feng lingxuan tightly, the eyes keep changing, let a person completely can''t ignore. She explained again and again, but Ziyu was getting colder and colder. At this time, fenglingxuan didn''t realize that there was another fenglingxuan in the world. Ziyu didn''t know her, but Ziyu recognized her. Now the situation is a knot that can''t be untied. Feng lingxuan finds out the reason of the animal tide, but he can''t stop it. The reason is very simple. Ziyu asks fenglingxuan to stay with him and not to go to xuanyuanyi. As long as she stays, the animal tide will end immediately. Otherwise, the animal tide will continue until the day when she nods. Fenglingxuan is just angry and happy. Why does Ziyu think she will sacrifice herself for those irrelevant people? It''s unreasonable. Feng Ling Xuan turns around and goes, but she just turns around, and her body is fixed in the same place. Soon, Ziyu came to her and said, "you just came here. Why should you leave in a hurry? Are you so indifferent to see me? However, I am not willing to let you leave at all. What should I do? If you don''t listen, how about being stuck like this all the time? " "You lunatic, let me go." Feng Ling said in a deep voice: "how many times do I have to say before you believe it? I''ve never met you, never. " Ziyu was not moved: "since you say there are other people, then you can leave after I find that person." Chapter 452 Crazy! Feng lingxuan scolded. Unconsciously, she also scolded him. She saw Ziyu''s discolored face and sunken eyes, and felt the terrible breath from him. Purple Yu coldly asked: "in your eyes, I am a neuropathy?" "Isn''t it? You have the wrong person Fenglingxuan road. "There''s no way I''ll admit it." Ziyu is also stubborn, he said: "don''t think it''s true that I said before that I would let you go if I found that person. In my opinion, you are, 100% sure. If I''m really insane, I''m also sick because of you." This consequence can be a little serious, what is called because of her illness? None of her business? Feng Ling Xuan''s voice is also cold down: "you really don''t let?" Ziyu: "if I give way, you won''t come back. I can bear anything, but you leave me, I can''t bear it." Fenglingxuan looked at Ziyu in shock, and thought: is Ziyu so affectionate to the person who is similar to her? No wonder it''s weird. In this world, the most difficult thing to pay is the debt. Feng lingxuan can''t admit it. However, Ziyu recognized her, even if she said many times, Ziyu was still unmoved. Feng lingxuan frowned: "xuanyuanyi is waiting for me outside. If you shut me here, he will not let you go." "You don''t want me because of him?" Purple Yu Yin asked coldly. Feng lingxuan rolled his eyes and said nothing: "he and I are husband and wife. We have been together for so many years. How many times can you understand, accept and believe me? I''m not the one you''re looking for, and I never owe you. " Purple Yu has been staring at Feng lingxuan, as if to see through her, and seems to be to engrave her in the heart. Fenglingxuan was staring at some hair, she even suspected that the next moment this man would rush to eat her. When he was about to say something, he heard Ziyu say: "since you only have him in your heart, he is the biggest obstacle between you and me, then, except it." "What do you mean by that?" Feng lingxuan felt an ominous premonition in her heart. Ziyu said: "my meaning is very simple. You are so smart, can''t you understand it? Kill him and you''ll be mine. " "You must not touch him." Phoenix spirit Xuan Shen voice drinks a way. Sure enough, the man wanted to kill xuanyuanyi. Although fenglingxuan believes in xuanyuanyi''s ability, she also knows that Ziyu is no worse than him. Even Ziyu is much better than xuanyuanyi. Just now, when he was cold, she felt a strong pressure from him, not the saint level, but the immortal level. "If you stay here obediently, then I naturally have no time to move him. But if you always want to go back to him, then I will only kill him to avoid future trouble." Ziyu''s attitude is very firm, and his meaning is very clear. The right to choose is left to fenglingxuan. As long as fenglingxuan stays, xuanyuanyi will be OK. If she wants to leave, xuanyuanyi will die first. Feng lingxuan secretly scolds Ziyu for being shameless, but he has to think about it a lot. If he refuses, it is very likely that things will be out of control, circuitous tactics? Feng lingxuan''s brain was running at full speed, and he didn''t speak for a long time. Ziyu sat on the throne and poured a cup of tea for fenglingxuan. Seeing that he didn''t accept it, he drank it on his own. A cup of tea, Purple Royal just light way: "you are making what kind of idea, my heart is clear, I advise you not to do those fearless things, otherwise, the price will be very heavy." "Why don''t you let me go and I''ll help you find that man?" Feng Ling Xuan clenched his teeth and said. Purple Royal refused crisp: "not how." It''s the same person. How can we find another one? If you really let her out, maybe soon she will make a fake. He has done so many things over the years. It''s hard to see her again. How can he let her go easily? Feng lingxuan had a feeling of powerlessness, but he was soon irritable. "If you are sick, see a doctor. Let me go and I will treat you." "You are the best medicine. As long as you are here, I won''t get sick." Purple imperial light way. Feng lingxuan was so angry that Ziyu didn''t retreat at all. Two people look at each other, Ren is fenglingxuan eyes, Purple Royal face is also calm abnormal. Before Feng lingxuan came, Ziyu thought that he could treat her as an enemy and wanted to punish her. However, when she really stood in front of her, he found that all his ideas were vulnerable in front of her. He always had an indescribable obsession with her. This obsession was so deep that he couldn''t believe it. It''s not easy to look forward to people, then stay, force to stay, she is not happy, then not happy, as long as people around. What does it matter? Two people stalemate for a long time, Purple Royal first take back sight, and then, he turned to walk out. Feng Ling Xuan suddenly surprised, in the brain reaction come over before, already angrily drank a voice: "what are you going to do? I tell you, don''t touch him, don''t hurt him, or I''ll get back at you. " In order to xuanyuanyi, will you revenge him? Who in the world ever said to be with him all the time? Even if the mountains and the earth fall apart, the sea withers and the rocks crumble, they will not leave? Heart, mercilessly hurt up, purple imperial a face gloomy ground walked out, he is afraid again late some, can''t control ground hurt Feng Ling Xuan. Feng Ling Xuan''s in the mind but flustered get up, really want to fight, Xuan Yuan Yi is absolutely not purple Yu''s opponent. What should we do? She has no way to move now, let alone go out to help. by the way! LAN Jiao! Feng lingxuan passes blue Jiaolong''s figure in her mind, and immediately thinks of asking him to help. However, she soon calms down again. Blue Jiao is the person beside Ziyu. Ziyu wants to keep her. How dare blue Jiao let her go? Besides, does LAN Jiao really have the ability to let her go? It wasn''t fenglingxuan who doubted LAN Jiao''s ability. It was the fact. However, Feng lingxuan had to do it by himself. She began to use her aura to break the ban. Unfortunately, no matter how many times she tried, the result was the same, it was useless. After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan called a few times, but no one responded. She was sure that there was no one, so she called Tianhuo out. "Can you help me?" Tianhuo blinked and asked, "can I burn you directly?" Fengling Xuanyin said coldly: "you can try to burn me." The sky fire a listen, immediately stopped, he dares to burn Feng Ling Xuan? Naturally, I didn''t dare. I was just joking. Feng lingxuan knows that Tianhuo has no way. She asks Lu Tianxiang and mengyan beast again. They are all the same and have no way. The forbidden system was under ziyuqin''s hands. Before I went down, he thought of many possibilities, so he paid more attention to it. Only if he solved it by himself, no one could help fenglingxuan. Of course, Lu Tianxiang and all of them are powerless. Another important reason is that Lu Tianxiang''s cultivation is not as good as Ziyu''s. Fenglingxuan tried again and again, but failed again and again. She really can''t understand, what nerve does purple yu want to send after all, she also has some regrets, just should ask clear to say again. Things have developed to the point where it''s useless to think more. Fenglingxuan only hopes xuanyuanyi can get out of danger. After Ziyu goes out, he really goes straight to xuanyuanyi. If he wants to kill someone, he will do it, no matter what the cost is. Xuanyuanyi is waiting for fenglingxuan outside, waiting for the news all the time. Unfortunately, after a long time, she hasn''t been waiting for her. As time goes on, xuanyuanyi''s heart gradually rises an ominous premonition. That kind of feeling made him feel uncomfortable and couldn''t wait to change the situation. Xuanyuanyi wants to go in, but he''s afraid that it will disturb fenglingxuan and affect her. After all, it''s dangerous inside. If his appearance affects her or even brings her danger, he will hate himself. He waited anxiously outside, his eyes almost never left the front. However, he never dreamed that after waiting so long, it was not fenglingxuan who was waiting, but the man who had fought before. Xuan Yuan Yi in the heart rises an ominous premonition, almost subconsciously, he obstinately stares at that place. Purple imperial approach Xuan Yuan Yi, sink a voice way: "she won''t come out, you can roll." "What have you done to her? Ah? I tell you, no matter who you are, if you hurt her, I will not let you go. " Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "Will you let me go? What qualifications do you have to say that to me? Do you really take yourself seriously? I can tell you clearly that it''s impossible. " Purple Yu way: "if not afraid of her hate me, I will definitely kill you." "What do you mean? You trapped her? What do you want? " Xuanyuanyi asked three times in a row, one sentence was colder than the other. How can he be bullied by others? "I finally say that she will stay with me in the future. You can go away and don''t appear in front of us again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless." Ziyu road. Xuanyuanyi knows fenglingxuan''s feelings for him, so she can''t be willing to stay at Ziyu''s side. Since it''s not willing, it must be that Ziyu did something to her, which made fenglingxuan have no way to leave. If it''s someone else, xuanyuanyi believes fenglingxuan can handle it, but Ziyu''s cultivation is too high for him to believe. There is doubt in the heart, Xuan Yuan Yi also asked without hesitation: "do you force her? Is she not afraid to hate you forever? " "Hate?" Ziyu said thoughtfully: "before, I didn''t have so many ideas. Now, I understand. If I can''t fall in love, I''ll hate it. If I hate someone, I''ll remember them as well." His only fear was that she did not love or hate. Chapter 453 Xuanyuanyi is a little shocked by Ziyu''s reply. After he reacts, he immediately says, "why do you want lingxuan to remember you?" "I''m her husband, her favorite man." Xuanyuanyi said confidently. "Not soon." Ziyu said: "in the future, she will only be my woman, and you will disappear completely from her world." His words sound calm, but there is a strong murderous, he wants xuanyuanyi''s life, there is no room for maneuver. Xuanyuanyi looked at Ziyu and sneered: "where do you come from? Do you think my life is so easy to take? " "Don''t you think you can hide under my hands?" Ziyu sneered: "whose life do I want? I pray for the mainland on this day. No one can hide from me, let alone you, or the practitioner of Xianjie. Standing in front of me, I can easily get rid of people. Killing you is as simple as killing an ant. " "Ha ha, I don''t know where your confidence comes from?" Xuanyuan Yi knows that the enemy can''t defeat Ziyu, but he will never admit defeat. Moreover, it''s about fenglingxuan that he can''t compromise. If Ziyu wants his life, it depends on whether he has the ability to take it. Even for lingxuan, he will fight to the last moment. "You''ll soon know." Ziyu road. After the voice dropped, he took the hand. The powerful immortal level practitioner''s authority overwhelmed xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi instinctively counterattack, and then, just started, felt an irresistible pressure. He was almost out of breath under the pressure of the strong. It seems that this man''s cultivation is really strong to the extreme, with his cultivation. I really can''t do anything about people. Xuanyuanyi was shocked. When did lingxuan know such a person? The conversation with fenglingxuan appeared again. Xuanyuanyi believed that fenglingxuan would not cheat him. Moreover, they had been together for so many years, and he never knew Ziyu. So, is there any other secret? Xuanyuanyi decided to ask Ziyu. He thought a lot about it, but after he asked, he realized that some words were just words, and others might not listen to them. No matter how xuanyuanyi asked, in what way, Ziyu''s answer is just one. He has completely affirmed that fenglingxuan is the person who once said he would be with him, no matter fenglingxuan admits it or not. As long as he is the person that Ziyu identified, there is absolutely no reason to bow to others. Since xuanyuanyi occupies a very important position in fenglingxuan''s body, we should completely destroy it, so that it will never have a chance to appear in any form. This is Ziyu''s solution and his insistence. Xuanyuanyi can feel the strong murderous spirit of Ziyu. He doesn''t doubt that Ziyu wants his life. It''s strange for people like Ziyu not to take his life. Purple imperial looking at Xuan Yuan Yi, eyes full of disdain: "like you, what qualifications to stay in her body side?"? If I had left long ago, how could I have stayed? You don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. " Xuanyuanyi said: "there''s so much nonsense. If you can kill me directly, do you think she will accept you after killing me? She loves me. If she knows you killed me, she will not accept you, but will try to take your life. " "Are you reminding me not to let her know after killing you?" Purple Yu some crazy said: "you can rest assured that she will not remember you, she will stay in my side, her eyes will only see me, her heart can only have my existence." Xuanyuan Yi suddenly excited: "what do you want to do to her? I tell you, even if it''s a ghost, I won''t let you go. " "To be a ghost? That''s a good idea. However, I have to remind you that if I want to kill Ziyu, I won''t give you any more opportunities. Let alone ghosts, I won''t leave you a wisp of divine knowledge. Now, can I close my eyes? " Purple Yu sinks a voice way. Xuanyuan Yi''s heart is shocked. Does this man want to frustrate him? Did you hate him so much? It''s not hard to understand that Ziyu wants fenglingxuan. If xuanyuanyi is still alive, he will never have a chance. In this case, how can Ziyu tolerate him? Of course, xuanyuanyi will not have any hesitation or compromise. Ziyu''s mind is so vicious. If he doesn''t do anything, he should die in Ziyu''s hands. Xuanyuanyi raised his hand and put several pop spirit pills into his mouth when Ziyu didn''t find out. His cultivation also quickly improved at the moment when the pop spirit pills entered his belly, and directly became the immortal stage. Purple imperial looking at Xuan Yuan Yi''s strange, the first time thought of the reason, he scoffed to sweep Xuan Yuan Yi, way: "how? Do you think that with a few pills of pills, if you force your cultivation up, you can be opposite to me? I can tell you clearly that it''s far from enough. If you want to fight with me, come back after practicing for hundreds of years. " At the same time, Ziyu also brought his momentum into full play. It was not until this time that Xuanyuan Yi really realized the power of Ziyu. The cultivation at the peak of Xianjie was so powerful that people''s mind was split. If he didn''t improve his cultivation by force, Xuanyuan Yi thought that he would have fallen under the pressure of the peak of Xianjie. This kind of existence is the top one in Tianqi, isn''t it? It has been speculated before that there is something that needs to be promoted to cause the animal tide. Now it seems that the creator of the animal tide is the one in front of us. So strong, Phoenix spirit Xuan falls to his hand, is really have no chance? Xuanyuanyi was a little desperate. He worked so hard that he always thought he had great ability. Now, it''s so bad that he can''t even protect his own woman. For a moment, he even wanted to return to the original world, where he was the supreme emperor, and the world belonged to him. He said two, but no one dared to say one. no Xuanyuan Yi''s heart was suddenly shocked. How could he have such an idea? How can he give up when he is in trouble? Fenglingxuan is still in Ziyu''s hand, the situation is not clear, what he wants to do now is to save people back. Ziyu said: "despair? You are right to despair. Even if you rely on the pill to improve your cultivation, it''s not my opponent. I want to deal with you, but it''s just a matter of moving my finger. " "Is it too early to say that?" Xuanyuanyi asked coldly. Yes, cultivation is not as good as Ziyu for the time being, but it doesn''t mean that he will lose. He will die in his hands at this time. Life is always the most precious. Xuanyuan Yi has an obsession in his heart. He wants to go down and live without cost. Everyone has an obsession. This obsession is good or bad, but no matter good or bad, only with that obsession can we go to the end. Xuanyuanyi means frequently, he will be able to use all the moves, he believes that people can not be solved, but can live to escape from the palm of Ziyu. Yes, after realizing the huge gap, Xuanyuan Yi no longer wants to kill Ziyu, and then rushes in to take fenglingxuan away. He doesn''t have that ability, so he has to leave first. Only when his ability is improved, can he come to save fenglingxuan. It''s not that I don''t worry, it''s not that I''m not afraid, it''s just that I''m too helpless. Xuanyuanyi has a lot of thoughts in his mind, but his action doesn''t stop half a minute. When he really succeeds in escaping, he doesn''t know how to escape. Purple Yu stares at the direction that Xuan Yuan Yi leaves, the facial expression is gloomy to the extreme, this damned man, unexpectedly really escaped on his hand, really hateful. However, xuanyuanyi''s ability is really shocking. He is less than 30 years old, and he already has such accomplishments and means. If you give him more time, it is not impossible for him to catch up with and surpass the past. Thinking of this, Ziyu''s mood is even worse. What is genius for? Kill! Xuanyuanyi is a man who can''t stay. Ziyu called to a place behind him: "Lanjiao, take people to kill xuanyuanyi immediately. Remember to kill him, and then bring his soul back." "Yes Blue Jiao immediately should come down, then take a person to Xuan Yuan Yi to leave of direction chase. Ziyu reminds: "he has taken medicine. After the efficacy is lost, he is in extreme weakness one day. In this period, it is your best time. If you can''t find him and kill him in this day, then it is a very unfavorable thing for us." "Yes, my subordinates will not let the king down." LAN Jiao said respectfully. Purple imperial waved a hand, what all no longer said, blue Jiao immediately retreat. He didn''t ask why Ziyu, he didn''t need to ask, he just wanted to kill xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi will never forget that he has a period of weakness. Therefore, he rushes back as fast as he can. Only when he finds Yehe can he be safe temporarily. In fact, there was a moment when he wanted to hide himself, but he didn''t. Yehe and fenglingxuan didn''t know that xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan went to the side of Ziyu, the demon king. Therefore, when they saw Yehe coming back from the injury, fenglingxuan was not at their side, and their hearts thumped at the same time. "What''s going on? What happened? You''re so hurt. What about lingxuan? " Ye he asked in shock and anxiety. Xuanyuanyi said: "Ziyu, the demon king, is the leader of this animal tide. He is the cultivation of the peak of the immortal stage. Lingxuan falls to his hands. No matter what, there must be no more bloodshed. Don''t give Ziyu any more blood. Once he is promoted, we can''t save lingxuan any more." Chapter 454 "What do you mean? You made it clear to me. " Ye he felt that his heart was trembling fiercely, and his voice was trembling. He asked: "you say that lingxuan fell into the hand of the demon king Ziyu?" Ziyu, the demon king, had never heard of it before the animal tide. At the beginning of the animal tide, they had never heard of it. However, not long ago, they found it out, but they did not know whether it was Ziyu, the demon king. Now, they have finally confirmed it. However, the price of confirmation is too high. Xuanyuanyi is seriously injured, and fenglingxuan falls into his hand. Yehe has no way to calm down. This time the animal tide is not too long, but the damage is great, those dead beasts and human beings, those rich blood, is actually to complete the promotion of demon Wang Ziyu? Demon king, even if he is a demon, he should also cultivate aura. Why should he cultivate blood? The night Hector''s brain confuses, the facial expression a burst of blue and white. Xuanyuanyi said: "Ziyu is the highest cultivation of Xianjie. We must stop him from promoting to Shenjie, otherwise, he will be invincible. We will never have a chance to save lingxuan." He talked about the conversation with Ziyu and what happened one by one. Yehe listened silently until xuanyuanyi stopped for a long time. Then he said, "so, is Ziyu going to kill you? Want to get lingxuan? Now, lingxuan is in his hands. Is it not clear? " "Yes." Xuanyuanyi said: "I took pills. One day, I will be weak. During this period, Ziyu will not let it go. Therefore, I will be very dangerous." "Up to now, it doesn''t help if I scold you again. Go to hide and have a rest first. I''ll deal with it outside. I think I can deal with it for a day." There is a lot of anger in Yehe''s heart, but no matter how much anger he has, he can only put it away. Keeping talents is the key. Xuanyuan Yi''s heart is not good, he said to the night he, then turned and left. He really needs to rest now, and his spiritual power is gradually dissipating. At such a time, whoever finds him has only one end: death. Yehe closed his eyes and forced his emotions down. When he really recovered, he opened his eyes and told others to invite Qin Xuanyi and Qin Zhan. This time, they need to have a good discussion. Qin Xuanyi just went back. Before he had a good rest, he was invited to the neighboring city again. His mood can be imagined. And when he heard Yehe talking about things, he was not only shocked, but also angry. "These two don''t worry, just finished scolding them, they ran over again, all said that there is danger, they still don''t listen, now but good, Feng lingxuan is caught, Xuan Yuanyi is injured." Qin Zhan glared at Qin Xuanyi: "what''s the point of saying that now? The first thing we need to do is to get people out. " "With our ability, I''m afraid we can''t save it." Night Hector will Xuan Yuan Yi said words repeated once. Both Qin Xuanyi and Qin Zhan were extremely shocked. If that is the case, then, if they want to deal with Ziyu, they can only ask those ancestors to join their efforts, maybe. Although I don''t want to disturb them, they don''t care so much now. As long as the demon king Ziyu is solved, let''s talk about the rest. On the other hand, Feng lingxuan did his best until Ziyu came back. "Haven''t I told you before? How can you break away from my ban with your present ability? If you don''t think about it, will I give you such a chance? Why don''t you just stay by my side? Before, didn''t you say that you should always be with me? Why did you go back so soon? Have you been thinking about that smelly man xuanyuanyi? In any way, he is inferior to me, isn''t he? How can you only see him, but not me? " Ziyu found fenglingxuan''s struggle, and his displeasure reached the top. This woman, really, how much did he pay to find her? However, she not only did not remember him at all, but also fell in love with another man, which was unforgivable. Fenglingxuan regards Ziyu as a psychopath. He loves a woman so much. It''s infatuated and touching. However, when this love is applied to her, it''s so paranoid that it''s not worth her sympathy. She coldly looked at Purple Yu, the first concern is Xuanyuan Yi: "what did you do to him?" "He? Are you talking about xuanyuanyi? " Ziyu''s unhappy mood dropped to the freezing point at this moment. He said coldly, "I''ve been back for so long. You don''t care about me. You don''t ask me how I am. You''ve been asking him all the time? You''ve been thinking about him since I left, haven''t you? Well, I can tell you clearly that if you are still thinking about that waste, you can give up completely, and he will not appear in front of you again. " "What do you mean?" Feng lingxuan couldn''t believe it. "What do I mean, you are so smart, don''t you really understand? Do not understand, or do not want to understand? Even if you don''t want to understand, there is no way. I advise you to recognize that fact. " Ziyu said: "I am the highest cultivation of Xianjie, but xuanyuanyi is not the highest cultivation of Shengjie. What do you think he can get in front of me? What''s the end but death? " "No, absolutely not." Fenglingxuan has no way to believe it. She always knows xuanyuanyi''s ability. He is already a saint level cultivator before he is thirty. As long as you give him a little more time, he will become an immortal level cultivator. Moreover, she has left a lot of pills on him. With those pills, even if he is fighting to death, he should escape. Her condition is not clear, how can xuanyuanyi be willing to die? impossible! There''s no way anything can happen. Fenglingxuan didn''t believe it. Ziyu was more and more angry when she looked at her reaction. Later, he said again: "do you think it will be my opponent if you force him to improve his cultivation with the pills on him? Don''t you forget that no matter how powerful he is, no matter how he improves his cultivation, he can''t be promoted to the divine level, and I am the first one in the immortal level. With his ability, how can I not die? " This is indeed an irrefutable fact, but Feng lingxuan still doesn''t want to believe that there are so many powerful people in xuanyuanyi''s body. No matter what, there are Yuheng. Yes, how could she forget Yuheng? With him, xuanyuanyi can at least save his life even if he can''t take advantage of Ziyu. Feng Ling Xuan figured it out, and he was a little relieved. Her expression reaction was completely seen by Ziyu. Ziyu saw her changing face because of Xuanyuan Yi, and her anger reached the peak again. He came forward to hold her chin and said coldly: "in your eyes, what am I? What''s good about his xuanyuanyi? How can you ignore me so much for him? " "Ziyu, how many times do I have to tell you to believe it? There has never been anything between you and me. You and I have never known each other. How can we say that to you? You really recognize the wrong person. Now let me go. I can help you find that person. " Feng lingxuan is helpless. Ziyu was not moved. He recognized fenglingxuan, and how could he let fenglingxuan go at such a time? He said, "it doesn''t matter. We have plenty of time. Since you don''t remember, I will spend some time with you to find the memory that belongs to us." "What do you mean?" Feng lingxuan had a bad feeling in her heart. Ziyu said: "the place we met is not here, so when I promote my accomplishments to the divine level, when I have restored all my accomplishments, I will take you to the place we have passed." Feng lingxuan frowned: "how many times do I have to say before you can understand? Between you and me... " "You don''t have to say anything more. Now, I don''t have time to explain so much to you. Just wait." Ziyu interrupts fenglingxuan. At the next moment, he makes fenglingxuan dizzy. He said, will not let Feng lingxuan leave, that will not let it leave, more won''t let other people to disturb her. Purple Yu will Phoenix spirit Xuan to the inside of the room, gently placed on the bed, and then, gently looking at her, after a long time, he just got up and left. Xuanyuanyi actually escaped. This is something he can''t accept. Of course, he doesn''t mind letting xuanyuanyi be at ease for a while. When he is promoted to Shenjie, no one can stop him on this day. As long as he wants to kill someone, no one can escape. Feng Ling Xuan gently frowned, even if he was in a coma, he was still uneasy. Bailiji, Lu Tianxiang, Tianhuo and nightmare beast are all on fenglingxuan. However, when Ziyu is there, they can feel a strong momentum, and they can''t come out at all. It''s not that they didn''t think about it. It''s really that they didn''t think about it and were suppressed to death. Before leaving, Ziyu said: "if you want to stay with her all the time, then stay obediently. Don''t think about what you have or don''t have. I can keep you with her and drive you away from her completely. Before doing things, think about your identity, what you should do and what you can do. Don''t let yourself have the chance to regret." It''s a knock on them. Bailiji was shocked. He thought he would meet stronger people in the future, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. Looking at the back of Ziyu''s leaving, bailiji is also in a dilemma. At this stage, how can they do it? Chapter 455 "Now what? Are we really going to stay here all the time? " Lu Tianxiang asked: "if we are really here all the time, then we are really finished." "We can only stay here for a while and look for opportunities later." Bai Li Ji said: "you also have some feelings about Ziyu''s power. Although I have changed into a human form and my cultivation is not low, compared with Ziyu, it''s not on the same level. His power is beyond our reach." "He''s really beyond our reach, but is that all?" Lu Tianxiang said: "if the master is here all the time and there is no news from Xuanyuan master, then she will be very worried. You also know how they feel." "Of course, I know their feelings, but the current situation is not what we want. You should be able to feel the strength of Ziyu," bailiji said This is not the first time that he has said such a thing. Repeatedly, it is just to make Lu Tianxiang calm down. Going out now is not a good time or a wise choice. Lu Tianxiang is not a stupid person. How can she not know? But it''s one thing to know, and it''s another to know if it can be done. Bailiji comforted Lu Tianxiang: "we just need to take good care of our master now. Don''t worry about xuanyuanyi. He has been successful for so long. It''s time to suffer a little. Sometimes, tribulations don''t strike a person, but make people more motivated." Lu Tianxiang knows all this. She knows that fenglingxuan is xuanyuanyi''s inverse scale. She can''t touch it. No matter what the situation is, she is xuanyuanyi''s first priority. Therefore, as long as xuanyuanyi doesn''t die, he will try his best to save fenglingxuan. However, Ziyu is very powerful. They have also deeply realized that xuanyuanyi can''t be Ziyu''s opponent because of his ability. If he is careless, he may die in Ziyu''s hands. Now, they only hope that xuanyuanyi can save his life first. For others, after all, nothing is more important than his life. Only by saving his life can he have the chance to revenge and save others. Ziyu leaves fenglingxuan. In order to avoid an accident, he sets up many mechanisms outside. The purpose is to let fenglingxuan stay inside. Even if he wakes up, he can''t get out. And he went to another room. There, LAN Jiao is waiting for his order. Seeing the purple emperor coming, LAN Jiao immediately knelt down. Purple imperial put to wave a hand, way: "get up to say again." Blue Jiao should be together, get up, respectfully said the situation outside. Xuanyuanyi hasn''t found him yet. They are still looking for him. Yehe, the father of fenglingxuan, has come to discuss with Qin Zhan and Qin Xuanyi. He knows that they are going to invite the ancestors of all ethnic groups. Ziyu doesn''t show any confusion. For him, it''s nothing at all. He doesn''t pay any attention to those superior ancestors. After LAN Jiao finished, he stood respectfully aside, quietly waiting for Ziyu to speak. Little by little, Ziyu didn''t speak. LAN Jiao was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to say a word. I don''t know how long it took, but Ziyu finally opened his mouth. He said, "take people to all the big and small families immediately, and select those useless people to kill. Now I need more blood. Within a month, I will be promoted to the divine level." One month is long enough for Ziyu. If he didn''t have something to deal with, he would never have given Lanjiao one month. LAN Jiao might have guessed, but he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. It was not necessary or meaningful. If he did, it would be his end soon. What''s more, it''s rare for him to have a month. He doesn''t have to refuse. LAN Jiao left, and Ziyu sat on the ground and began to practice. On this ground, Ziyu laid a spirit gathering array and a spirit changing array. Everyone thought that he could only absorb blood gas to advance to cultivation. In fact, after he absorbed enough blood gas, his body had a great recovery. Now, his spirit power can also be used by him. As for other Qi around him, as long as it can be converted, he has converted it. Ziyu didn''t tell LAN Jiao that the reason why he would give him a month was to delay those people outside and give them the illusion that he was still here and fenglingxuan was also here. From the beginning to the end, Ziyu didn''t really want to take Lanjiao away. At least, in the plan to leave soon, there was no Lanjiao. Ziyu wants to take fenglingxuan to the place where she used to get along with him. He regards that place as sacred, which is also the place fenglingxuan likes. He wants to take people to see what she can remember. As for xuanyuanyi, if you can find it before you leave, you''d better kill it. If you can''t find it before you leave, you''d better keep it for the time being. Ziyu can kill anyone, but he won''t move Yehe. After all, Yehe is fenglingxuan''s father, which is an indisputable fact. Countless blood and spirit rushed to Ziyu, and Ziyu''s momentum kept rising. Later, Ziyu''s momentum has become irresistible. He has reached the edge of promotion. As long as he is given a little more time, he can be promoted. But at this time, LAN Jiao rushed in. Of course, no matter how brave LAN Jiao was, he didn''t dare to rush directly to Ziyu. He was afraid that he would die very ugly. He now such behavior, has already caused the purple imperial discontent, the whole body all sends out the frightening murderous spirit. "Lan Jiao, you''d better have a reason for your immortality." In his promotion when to interrupt, if not his foundation is strong enough, I''m afraid will be possessed. Ziyu is also very clear about Lanjiao''s temperament. If it''s not something that is absolutely urgent and has to disturb him, he will never dare to betray him. When LAN Jiao heard Ziyu''s words, he trembled all over unconsciously. He followed Ziyu for several years. He knew Ziyu''s temperament more or less. He had thought about it many times before and finally decided to come in. If he was not afraid that Ziyu would kill him after fenglingxuan''s accident, he would never dare to come at such a time. Of course, fenglingxuan''s situation is too urgent, and he won''t delay any more. LAN Jiao took a deep breath and told the story of Feng lingxuan. When Ziyu left, she set a ban on fenglingxuan and set up an array and a border. Fenglingxuan couldn''t get out. She was in a coma and shouldn''t wake up. However, I don''t know what fenglingxuan dreamed of, but she fell into a more terrible situation. If he didn''t watch fenglingxuan come to tell him, he couldn''t believe that fenglingxuan, who Wang Jiexiu had done, would collapse with hunger. Her mental state was also extremely poor. Now she seems to have no advantage at all, and she is a little careless, It''ll drop the last breath. LAN Jiao himself went to see it. He asked himself that there was no way to solve it, and he was afraid that something might happen to Feng lingxuan. So he had to put his head on the line and risk his life. "What''s the matter?" When he heard that Feng lingxuan was dying, Ziyu''s anger rose. When he left, it was clear that everything was still good. But now something like this happened. How could he accept it? LAN Jiao can hear his anger from Ziyu''s words. He doesn''t even doubt that Ziyu can kill him in one move the next moment. However, LAN Jiao had no choice but to speak out all the details again. Ziyu had already got up when Lanjiao said fenglingxuan couldn''t do it. As he walked, Lanjiao said behind him. By the time he got to the door, LAN Jiao had told Ziyu everything. Purple Yu also understand, he did not talk to blue Jiao, but directly push the door in. Feng lingxuan saw Ziyu without any expression. Ziyu approached fenglingxuan step by step: "do you want to kill yourself? You think I''ll let you go when you die? Or do you think you can meet xuanyuanyi when you die? " Feng lingxuan said, "you don''t have to know what I think, and I don''t have to explain it to you." Ziyu explored the situation of fenglingxuan with his spiritual power, and sneered: "fenglingxuan, you are really good. How long have you been like this? Is it on purpose that I won''t be promoted? " "You really look up to yourself." Feng lingxuan said, "don''t you want to keep me? Then you can leave me. I want to see how capable you are "All like this, still put cruel words, lingxuan, no matter what you do, I can''t let you leave." Ziyu said: "if you want to delay time for xuanyuanyi to save you, you can die. I can tell you clearly that he won''t know that you and he will never meet. You''d better find a way to get better. If you die, I''ll let Yehe and the whole Tianqi mainland bury you." Feng Ling Xuan''s fixed eyes finally changed. She said coldly, "if you really moved my father, then I will kill you." "You want to kill me now, don''t you?" Ziyu said: "in this day''s praying, no one is my opponent, even if I haven''t been promoted." Fenglingxuan stares at Ziyu. For the first time, she feels so powerless. She keeps telling herself that she can''t die, absolutely can''t die. This is the last chance, absolutely can''t have an accident. Purple imperial looking at Feng Ling Xuan''s facial expression change, then know her in the mind of idea, so, he didn''t say more what, turn round to leave. After walking to the door, he stopped and reminded Feng lingxuan again. If she dies, then heaven prays that everyone in the mainland will be buried with her. Chapter 456 It''s arrogant to the extreme. However, looking at the back of Ziyu, fenglingxuan had no way to doubt it. If Ziyu didn''t have that ability, he would never dare to say that. Demon king, he controls all the demons and beasts. As long as he orders, even some people who are greedy of life and fear of death will listen to him without hesitation. This is not the first time that fenglingxuan feels powerless, but this is definitely the most desperate time that she has felt for so many years. She thinks that by blocking Ziyu''s promotion with her own life, she can gain time, but now it seems that she is wrong, and it is very wrong. Ziyu is too strong, even if it interrupts his promotion, it can''t hurt him. In this period of time, fenglingxuan also thought about it again and again. She thought about whether she had forgotten something, but she found that she didn''t. That is to say, she had no contact with Ziyu at all, never. However, Ziyu''s expression is not deceptive, that is to say, Ziyu really had a relationship with her, or the person who had the same face with her and pretended to be her. Why did that man disappear? What''s the purpose of that person pretending to be her? Fenglingxuan couldn''t understand all the time. Was it just to destroy her? Ziyu''s face is also very ugly. He thinks that the person who keeps fenglingxuan can always have a chance to come back with her as long as he helps her find her past memory. However, her action gives him a hard slap in the face. She never wants to be with him, let alone accept him. She even doesn''t want to give him half a chance. What is the reason for his persistence? Is it really worth keeping such a person around? Ziyu closed her eyes, and what appeared in her mind was fenglingxuan, and now fenglingxuan. It is clear that she used to smile at him like a flower and say she likes him. Why can she do it now? Did he really recognize the wrong person? Purple Yu can''t help but doubt, but, this idea together, he immediately denied, how can recognize the wrong person? If she really as like as two peas, she would never have the same characteristics. If she was a little different, he would not be so persistent. Did she really forget? But she remembers so many things. Or did she just forget him? Thinking of this, Ziyu seemed to understand in an instant. How could he forget? In this world, there is really such a medicine, let people just lose part of the memory, she may also be used that kind of medicine. Yes, it must be. She forgot him, not what she wanted. It was because she had forgotten him and had no memory related to him, so she took it for granted that she had not lost her memory. If she could find the medicine to wake her up, would she remember it all? As long as she completely remembers, can he and she start over? Thinking of such a possibility, Ziyu laughed again. Yes, he must find that medicine at all costs. Ziyu saw the hope again, so his mood became happy again. LAN Jiao has been standing not far away, looking at Ziyu''s face from gloomy to full of smile, he not only did not relax, but had a kind of unspeakable tension. Master, what are you stimulated by? Ziyu, the demon king who has always been silent, now shows his face. What''s good about fenglingxuan, which is worthy of him? In LAN Jiao''s opinion, Feng lingxuan is really good-looking, and her ability is not bad. However, in this world, there are more powerful and beautiful people than her. However, LAN Jiao did not dare to ask. He did not have the courage. After Ziyu figured it out, she went to the kitchen to make food. In the house, fenglingxuan figured it out. She knew how to do it. Since Ziyu recognized her, she let Ziyu know that she was not. However, what Feng lingxuan didn''t expect was that soon after, Ziyu came back with a bowl of steaming porridge in his hand. Feng Ling Xuan frowned. Now which one is it? Slap her first, then give her a sugar? It''s a really good way to play. It''s out of reach. Purple Yu with porridge went to bed, smile very gently, mouth is to apologize. "Lingxuan, I''m sorry. It was my fault. I''m too impulsive. Don''t give me the same opinion. You don''t remember me. It''s no wonder you. I really shouldn''t be angry with you." Fenglingxuan looked at Ziyu in shock: "is your brain really sick? Apologizing to me? Do you think that''s necessary? How many times do I have to say before you can believe that I am not the one you are looking for? " Ziyu said to himself, "you must be very hungry now, aren''t you? Come on, eat something. Let''s talk slowly. You can rest assured that I will help you find that lost memory and let the person who calculated you pay the price of bleeding. " Feng lingxuan said: "I have no amnesia." Ziyu nodded: "well, you said no amnesia, then no amnesia." What is this? Comfort her? Feng Ling said in a deep voice: "I..." "I know all about it, so you have to explain to me again and again that there is no need for that." Ziyu interrupts fenglingxuan once more. Feng lingxuan sees that Ziyu is so persistent that it''s not good to say more now. If he wants to misunderstand, he should misunderstand. She should know exactly what the situation is. Perhaps, getting along well with Ziyu can change the current situation. Purple imperial see Feng Ling Xuan no longer open mouth, will no longer mention that bad things, take the initiative to feed her although porridge, but Feng Ling Xuan refused, she took the bowl, his head to eat. Ziyu was watching quietly all the time. As long as she''s around, what''s the point of not remembering? Feng lingxuan finished his porridge and wiped his mouth just now. He asked, "why do you think I''m the one who makes a vow with you so persistently?" Ziyu put the bowl aside and said, "remember what I said? All the features of your body are the same. If you are pretending to be you, can you even pretend to have birthmarks or even moles on your body? " Feng lingxuan frowned, and Ziyu said, "I know that it may be hard for you to accept at the moment, but I absolutely believe that I will not admit my mistake. The main reason why I treat you so badly is that I am angry that you have forgotten me." Purple Yu suddenly becomes gentle, Feng Ling Xuan is not used to it. "You don''t have to be so gentle with me. I said before that it''s not your one. Now, I still insist, unless I really remember." Feng lingxuan said: "unless I remember that I really did those things, otherwise, I won''t admit it." Ziyu could hear that fenglingxuan was giving in, which was a rare good thing for him. He was in a good mood, and his lips kept rising. "Lingxuan, are you willing to go now? As long as you are willing, I can take you to retrieve the memory immediately. The only memory that you are missing, as long as you remember, you will know that I didn''t cheat you. " Ziyu was very excited, and his words were full of excitement. He seemed to have seen the moment when Feng lingxuan recovered his memory, as if he had seen the moment when she called him a Yu again. Her gaze at him was supposed to be gentle. Fenglingxuan looks at Ziyu''s expectant eyes, and suddenly rises a trace of impatience. If Ziyu knows her mind, what kind of feeling will it be? Can he take it? Ziyuke doesn''t care what happens after that. Now he just wants to take fenglingxuan to find the lost memory. He is confident that as long as fenglingxuan helps him, he can help fenglingxuan find the memory he once had. Fengling''s fantasy is that things that have not happened can not be realized. No matter where she and Ziyu go, she will not think of other things. As long as she is not the person Ziyu is looking for, Ziyu should let her go, right? In order to verify his mind, fenglingxuan specially asked Ziyu, Ziyu identified fenglingxuan, how can she accept the reality that she is not? If she is really not, then he will certainly force people to stay. Since he can''t find fenglingxuan, she will be a double. He won''t have a relationship with her, but he will never let anyone go. So, in fact, whether fenglingxuan has that memory or not, Ziyu will keep her. In Ziyu''s opinion, fenglingxuan is the person he is looking for. As long as she works hard, she is bound to find her past memory. When necessary, he will choose to help her. The so-called help her, but is in her brain forced infusion so a belongs to the memories between them. If it was not necessary, Ziyu would not have come to such a step. After all, that would have hurt fenglingxuan a lot, and he didn''t want her to be hurt. Ziyu said that he would do it. He helped fenglingxuan recover with Lingli and pills. Then he called Lanjiao, explained a few words, and left with fenglingxuan. He never cares what other people think or think, as long as he is happy. In fact, LAN Jiao especially wants to persuade Ziyu to advance to the divine level. He can''t say a word at the thought that it was he who interrupted Ziyu''s promotion. Ziyu is very happy to come to the place where he once stayed with fenglingxuan. As he walks, he talks about the past. Feng Ling Xuan looked at the uneven place, completely strange, she really didn''t think, purple imperial unexpectedly stayed in such a place. Ziyu said a lot, fenglingxuan is more listen to more guilty, more listen to more uncomfortable, she looked at Ziyu, suddenly some in the heart can''t bear up. This man, his hand is covered with blood, but he is impeccable to his woman. Such a man is worth having a better life. Chapter 457 Fenglingxuan wanted to tell Ziyu several times that she was not. She didn''t have any impression here. However, when Ziyu really saw it, she couldn''t say a word. She is still a little soft hearted. Feng lingxuan shook his head and frowned tightly. Ziyu said a lot. She stopped to ask fenglingxuan if she had any impression, but she remembered what she had. Every time, she could only shake her head, which obviously disappointed Ziyu. But Ziyu didn''t blame her. Instead, she told her that it didn''t matter. Take your time. Feng Ling Xuan hears such words, in the heart is more naturally not good to feel. Purple Yu is the least bit to give up the meaning all have no, what he wants is Feng Ling Xuan to stay nearby. It was not until he got along here that he really realized that fenglingxuan was soft rather than hard. Therefore, he became more and more gentle to fenglingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan also felt that she couldn''t help persuading Zi Yu not to be so nice to her. Ziyu''s answer is of course. He takes it for granted to say that she is his woman. Feng lingxuan deeply felt that Ziyu was possessed, as if he could not see her absence, or did he always pretend to be a fool? Even if it''s fake, we should keep it fake? At the thought of the latter possibility, Feng lingxuan suddenly felt an ominous premonition in her heart. She could not help but doubt that if she really said that she couldn''t remember it all the time and wanted to leave, would Ziyu force some memories that didn''t belong to her directly into her mind? The art of remembrance is also a famous one in the history of practice. However, it is not simple and few people know it. Feng lingxuan couldn''t resist a cold. If Ziyu really wanted to use that kind of technique on her, then she couldn''t avoid it. I hope Ziyu doesn''t do that. In fact, Ziyu has been very patient. He cherishes his time with fenglingxuan and wants to get along with fenglingxuan more. Even if fenglingxuan doesn''t have that memory, he never tires of repeating it. He remembers it by himself and has another protagonist in the story. He thinks it''s worth it. He would not use such a special method unless he had to. Feng lingxuan was still uneasy at first, but later he gradually opened his eyes. If Ziyu really wants to do something to her, she can''t escape. Feng lingxuan listened and walked quietly all the time. After a while, Ziyu stopped and asked solemnly, "do you remember this way? What''s going on in your head? " "No Feng lingxuan shook his head. Originally thought purple Yu would be very angry, did not expect, he showed is distressed, this let her more irresistible. Purple imperial heart does have anger, but, he didn''t show half a cent, he wants Feng Ling Xuan to think of it by himself. Since once can''t, then, twice, three times, until her memory. Feng lingxuan admired his patience. It''s a pity. Purple Yu has been paying attention to Feng lingxuan''s expression, see her eyes in a flash and admire, in the heart is also very happy. Whether she remembers it or not, at least her attitude towards him has changed, hasn''t she? In this regard, Ziyu deeply felt that it was the right choice to bring fenglingxuan here. Of course, the end result is naturally Ziyu''s disappointment. Fenglingxuan had never experienced it, how could he really think of it? But Ziyu sees endless hope in fenglingxuan''s eyes. Because of this, he decides to spend more time to help fenglingxuan find his memory. As long as fenglingxuan remembers, then everything can be solved. Fenglingxuan wanted to tell Ziyu several times not to waste any more time, but she couldn''t say a word. What about telling Ziyu? If Ziyu really wants to give up, then, no matter what she says, Ziyu will give up. But if he doesn''t want to give up, no matter what she says, it''s impossible to change Ziyu''s decision. In this case, why waste that time and energy? Fenglingxuan is just a little worried. If Ziyu really can''t get the answer he wants after paying a lot, I''m afraid he will do something that people can''t accept. Ziyu is in a good mood at the moment. What she can do is to cooperate superficially. As time went by, fenglingxuan could clearly see that Ziyu was paying more and more, and his hope was growing. However, after a long time, his hope gradually changed. His mood was affected to a certain extent, and he always felt that something was not right. Unconsciously, they have been here for a long time. Ziyu can''t see any hope at all on fenglingxuan. It''s clear that everything is going well. He has also given the greatest tenderness and patience. Why can''t he? Does Feng lingxuan really have no past in his mind? As long as one thinks of such a point, purple Yu in the heart repels quite fierce, he also denied at the first time. How come? If fenglingxuan is not fenglingxuan, who else can she be? Where is his fenglingxuan? Ziyu looks at fenglingxuan in a daze. Fenglingxuan can feel Ziyu''s change. She can''t help but say: "why don''t you give up? Since I don''t remember, then... " "Give up? Do you want me to give up earlier? In your heart, in your eyes, no matter how strong I am, no matter what I pay for you, you will not have half a heart, will you? I can''t get your heart, why can xuanyuanyi? What''s good about him? You... "Purple Yu is very angry, he mercilessly interrupted Feng lingxuan, completely broke out. However, Ziyu''s words were not finished, and fenglingxuan interrupted her. Fenglingxuan''s attitude was very firm: "no matter whether I have a relationship with you or not, no matter whether I think about it or not, those are all in the past, why do you have to be so persistent? There is only one xuanyuanyi in my heart. No matter what the circumstances, there will be no change. " "So you chose him instead of me? Can you tell me what I can''t compare with him? " Purple imperial gloomy face, deep voice asks a way. Feng lingxuan said: "you and xuanyuanyi are not comparable. You are not the same people. I don''t have that kind of mind for you. Xuanyuanyi is an indispensable existence in my life." Say export, see purple Yu more and more ugliness of facial expression, Feng work properly Xuan also stop not to live in the bottom of the heart to sigh a. After all, she still can''t speak calmly with Ziyu, and can''t accept it falsely. She has only xuanyuanyi in her heart. As long as she gets a little out of control, she will ignore it. Ziyu looked at fenglingxuan, his eyes were extremely overcast. He almost gritted his teeth and said, "lingxuan, are you forcing me? Do you really think I''m reluctant to do anything to you? " "What do you want to do?" Now Ziyu is very dangerous, so fenglingxuan has to pay attention to it. The uneasiness in her heart has reached the peak at this moment. Ziyu is a very dangerous person. I''m afraid that he has shown all his patience and gentleness to her before. Once his efforts are doomed to be less than half of the reward, he will not accept it and do something too paranoid. It''s not impossible. The more Feng lingxuan looked at Ziyu, the more uneasy she felt. In the end, how can we let Ziyu not only die, but also not involve others? This is doomed to be an impossible thing. Feng lingxuan''s heart is a little confused. Ziyu walks towards her step by step, and she can only step back. Until he was forced to the corner of the wall, there was no way to retreat. Feng lingxuan put his hand against Ziyu''s chest and said, "what do you want to do? What do you want to say? " "Don''t you know what I want to do? Feng lingxuan, why do you have to force me? " Purple imperial Mou light is burning to look at Feng Ling Xuan, in the eye have Yin ruthless to delimit, more is gentleness and pain. He is so concerned about Feng lingxuan, for her, he can pay everything, but she never looked her in the eye. He has been insisting on not doing anything to fenglingxuan, but now it seems that if he really doesn''t do anything, then he won''t get fenglingxuan in his life. People have been around, how can he give up again? Even if it is to pay everything, but also no matter. The art of remembrance will make Feng lingxuan uncomfortable, but he can''t care so much now, he will help her share some of the pain. Seeing Ziyu''s face changing, fenglingxuan was more and more anxious. She looked at Ziyu and said in a deep voice: "Ziyu, if you have something to say, don''t mess with me." "Don''t worry, how can I make trouble? As long as you remember, you are the only one in my heart, and I am the only one in your heart. " Ziyu road. Feng Ling Xuan''s brow was wrinkled tightly. Ziyu''s words obviously had a big problem. But Ziyu didn''t give fenglingxuan another chance to speak. She forced fenglingxuan to remember. While doing it, she repeated the same words in fenglingxuan''s ear. All she wanted to do was tell fenglingxuan that she had only him in her heart. She had always been. In order to avoid accidents, Ziyu tells fenglingxuan at the end that xuanyuanyi is her enemy and kills her mother''s enemy. Feng lingxuan had been fighting hard, but no matter how she resisted, it was impossible to change the result. No matter how hard she struggled, she still closed her eyes vaguely. Before she was in a coma, she looked at Ziyu and wanted to remember something. However, no matter how hard she tried, it was the same result. She couldn''t remember anything. Purple imperial heart is also nervous, until Feng Ling Xuan wake up from coma, open eyes to look at him, two people four eyes opposite that moment. Chapter 458 "Awake?" Purple imperial looking at Feng Ling Xuan, gentle to extreme, but that gentle under is the worry that can''t say. He knew what would happen after forced memory infusion, so he was very worried. Feng lingxuan looked at Ziyu with some confusion, but he didn''t open his mouth. His eyes made Ziyu more and more bottomless. Ziyu thinks he should do something. If he goes on like this, he will definitely collapse. However, just as he was about to speak, Feng lingxuan opened his mouth slowly: "ah Yu?" Hanging heart, suddenly fell to the ground, Purple Royal first is Zheng Leng, wait to reaction after, only ecstasy. Because of the excitement, his eyes unconsciously twinkled with tears: "lingxuan, you finally remember me?" No matter what method was used, no matter what other things were included in this memory, at least fenglingxuan had only his eyes now. A "a Yu", let purple yu feel that everything is worth it. "Ah Yu, what''s the matter with you?" Feng Ling Xuan looked at Purple Yu''s tearful appearance and frowned gently. Her head is a little dizzy, she shakes gently, as if there is something missing in her mind, but when she thinks about it, she can''t remember anything. Ziyu shook his head and said, "I''m ok." He looked at fenglingxuan and knew that she must have some discomfort now. After asking a few questions and understanding the situation, he took out the prepared pill and handed it to fenglingxuan, saying: "take this pill, you should be more comfortable." Feng Ling Xuan nodded and took it without any doubt. Ziyu holds fenglingxuan to sit down and massages her temple. Fenglingxuan doesn''t refuse. In her memory, Ziyu has done this for her more than once. Fenglingxuan accepted Ziyu, and Ziyu was very happy. However, Lu Tianxiang, who was forced to be suppressed in fenglingxuan''s body, couldn''t get out at all. Before he could say a word, they were very anxious. Lu Tianxiang looked at Bai Liji: "the master has been completely changed by Ziyu. What should we do now?" Bai Li Ji is also helpless: "if other people, it''s nothing, but this Purple Royal is too powerful, we are not opponents at all, he can easily suppress us, let us have no way to leave, as long as he does not allow, then, we are very likely not to get out of here." This is what Lu Tianxiang is worried about, because he is aware of the danger, so he knows the seriousness of the consequences. Tianhuo opened his mouth at this time, and he said, "guess, the next time you see xuanyuanyi, will the Phoenix master directly kill xuanyuanyi?" "I feel the master''s hatred for xuanyuanyi. Needless to say, it must be the man Ziyu. But when they meet, I''m afraid that will happen." Lu Tianxiang said: "this is absolutely a very painful thing for Xuanyuan Yi." "Xuanyuanyi remembers everything, but fenglingxuan doesn''t. She can kill xuanyuanyi mercilessly, but how can xuanyuanyi hurt fenglingxuan? So you can all imagine the result. " Bai Li Ji said in a deep voice. Lu Tianxiang: "do we really have no way?" Bailiji shook his head: "unless fenglingxuan can think of it by himself, no one can help her or them." No one can refute this point. Ziyu knows their existence, even if he doesn''t know it, he has trapped them in it. Now, they can''t help, they have to be anxious. Now, we can only hope that Feng lingxuan''s willpower is stronger and his feelings for xuanyuanyi are deeper. The reality is that fenglingxuan doesn''t remember xuanyuanyi at all. She only remembers the relationship with Ziyu. In her impression, Ziyu is the person she likes. She and Ziyu have a wonderful past. Ziyu sat beside fenglingxuan and asked tentatively, "how about it? Tired, right? Does the head still hurt? " "It''s OK, but I don''t know why my head hurts so much." Feng lingxuan frowned, but soon she was back to normal. Ziyu knows that no matter how good the situation is, fenglingxuan is bound to bear a large part of the pain. At least, in the next year, she may not be able to do well. Fenglingxuan didn''t care. In her memory, she was not easy to walk with Ziyu. She is a person who knows how to cherish, since it is not easy to get together, then, of course, she can''t rely on a little thing to spoil. Ziyu is good to fenglingxuan. She can help fenglingxuan bear half of the pain, but she can''t do more for her. That''s the price. "I''ll take you where you want to go." Ziyu said: "as long as I can do it, I will satisfy you." "Do you pay less for me?" Feng lingxuan said, "I want to go to a quiet place. I don''t want to be influenced so much." "Good." Ziyu said: "let''s go back to Tianqi mainland first. There are still some things to take and some things to deal with. When it''s done, I can take you to the upper boundary." "Good." Feng lingxuan seems very clever. She will not object to anything Ziyu says. Purple imperial see Feng Ling Xuan so obedient, in the heart is also speechless pleasure. There was some regret before, but Feng lingxuan''s performance made him realize that there was no mistake in his previous decision. Purple imperial has been looking at Feng Ling Xuan, as if how all see not enough, that look in the eyes, more and more burning. Feng lingxuan, who was staring at, suddenly felt uncomfortable, shy, or some other emotion. She couldn''t tell for a moment. After a while, he realized that Ziyu didn''t plan to take back his sight. Fenglingxuan looked back at Ziyu and asked helplessly: "what do you always stare at me like this? Is there something on my face? " "You look so good-looking, I do not look at some, was robbed by others can do?" Ziyu said half jokingly. Feng lingxuan was speechless: "what''s to take away? Am I that easy to take away? Or do you not believe my feelings for you at all? " "Of course not, I believe in your feelings for me, but in this world, there are always those who don''t know good or bad." Ziyu said: "lingxuan, I''ve come to you with great difficulty. You won''t question me for those irrelevant people, will you?" "How come the more you say it, the more ridiculous it is? Don''t you know your position in my heart? " Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, what I Feng lingxuan determined is a lifetime, eternal life." Ziyu nodded, but he didn''t say anything. Who is the man who has been identified for a lifetime? Ming Ming used to make an alliance with him, but later he was with Xuanyuan Yi. What''s the good of Xuanyuan Yi? What''s worth it? However, in this case, he can''t tell fenglingxuan. For him, fenglingxuan can completely forget the existence of xuanyuanyi. If he can''t, then he has to be more ruthless. "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you believe me? " Feng Ling Xuan looks at Purple Yu and asks. This is actually a very obvious thing. Don''t you believe it? But how can Ziyu tell the truth? He chuckled, "what are you thinking about? I don''t believe anyone, and I can''t believe you. " "That seems to make sense." Feng Ling Xuan nodded and said, "let''s go. Don''t you still have something to deal with? Let''s go back. " "Well, as you go, look around the scenery." Ziyu road. He said that since he was going to take fenglingxuan to see Fengjing, the road he took was really those beautiful places, which made fenglingxuan feel very happy. The atmosphere between them is very good, but in their view, it is very dangerous. This Ziyu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s so powerful. What should they do? Lu Tianxiang especially wants to tear the disguise on Ziyu''s face, but she has no such ability, at least not now. Even if she has contracted with her, she can''t say a word. This is the gap of strength. Before, they thought that Mu Tianya had a bad heart for Feng lingxuan. Now, they found that Mu Tianya was much more lovable than others. Ziyu was so strong that people were afraid, but mu Tianya didn''t. Although fenglingxuan accepted Ziyu, he seemed to remember everything with Ziyu, but Ziyu was still uneasy. He was always afraid that something might happen. Therefore, he took this road and mentioned the past of two people to Ziyu from time to time, in order to increase fenglingxuan''s memory. Ziyu''s mind is very simple. Even if it''s fake, he wants to make it real. Fenglingxuan looks at Ziyu and doesn''t say much about what he said intentionally. She believes Ziyu won''t hurt her. That''s enough. Seeing that Feng lingxuan was not disgusted, Ziyu felt relieved, but he didn''t say any more. He still knew how to write these four words. Lu Tian gritted his teeth with fragrance: "this smelly man is really shameless. I have never seen such a shameless man." "There''s no way. If he wants to be shameful, he won''t be called Ziyu." Bailiji said: "the only thing to be thankful for is that he won''t hurt fenglingxuan. That''s enough." "How do you know it won''t hurt? They are now in a romantic relationship. If Ziyu wants the master to do something with this identity, what will the master do? Did she accept it? Or not? " As long as Lu Tianxiang thought of such a situation, he was so angry that he wanted to kill people: "no, this villain must not be allowed to succeed." "You can''t do anything." Bailiji told the truth, then gently shook his head and said: "I know you are worried, but now we have no other choice but to watch. We just hope fenglingxuan can stick to the bottom line." Chapter 459 Whether fenglingxuan can really stick to the last bottom line is not what they can know now. Even Ziyu doesn''t have that confidence. There was an unforgettable past between them, but Ziyu didn''t really have a relationship with fenglingxuan. He didn''t do it before, and he won''t do it now. For fenglingxuan, he can give everything, but he will never force her on that matter, unless she really irritates him. For Ziyu, fenglingxuan can always be obedient around him, which is a thing worth cherishing. Ziyu is cruel, but he also has a bottom line. Fenglingxuan didn''t know what Ziyu was thinking. They walked a long way. When they stopped to have a rest, she said slowly, "ah Yu, I''ve been separated from you for so many years. Haven''t you ever thought of giving up on me?" In her memory, she and Ziyu had been separated for many years. She could not remember exactly how many years they had been separated. She only knew that this time was longer than many years. Ziyu had long thought that fenglingxuan would ask. After all, the time he poured into her was a little long. It was still a vague time. Hearing Feng lingxuan''s inquiry, Ziyu was calm and said, "give up? But it may take only a moment to fall in love with someone. However, it may take a lifetime to forget someone. " Feng lingxuan didn''t expect that Ziyu would answer like this. Ziyu continued: "lingxuan, to tell you the truth, I haven''t found you for so many years, and I don''t even have any information about you. I really intend to give up, but the more deliberate I am, the more important you are in my heart. I can''t forget. " Feng Ling Xuan was shocked. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer this. Can''t you forget? Looking for it all the time? Is his affection for her too much? It''s too heavy for her. Think of here, Feng Ling Xuan immediately shocked, she and purple Yu is close relationship, how can she have such a feeling? Is her relationship with Ziyu not so good? With such an idea, Feng lingxuan was even more shocked. Why did she doubt the clear things in Mingming''s memory? Fenglingxuan thinks it''s incredible. Ziyu looks at fenglingxuan all the time. Fortunately, the surface of fenglingxuan doesn''t show anything. Otherwise, the situation may be different. However, seeing that fenglingxuan didn''t speak, Ziyu continued: "you don''t want to think so much. It''s meaningless. Since we are together again, we should cherish each other more, right? As for the rest, will you give it to time? " Even if Feng lingxuan doesn''t have him in his heart now, then he must let her fall in love with him in the next time. As long as she falls in love with him, what is impossible between them? Purple imperial all said that degree, what can Feng Ling Xuan say? She nodded and went on looking at the scenery. They stop and go until a month later they return to the neighboring city. Fenglingxuan goes to the residence with Ziyu, but they don''t know that Yehe is crazy to find her. Xuanyuanyi is injured. When he goes back, he goes to close the door to rest. When Yehe hears that fenglingxuan is left there, he comes to discuss with Qin Zhan and Qin Xuanyi, and then acts separately. They all wanted to find fenglingxuan, but they tried their best to find the place where the demon king lived. There was no news of fenglingxuan, and the demon king Ziyu disappeared. Two people together news, if say this inside have no relation, night Hector is absolutely don''t believe. The animal tide continues, but Ziyu, the demon king, disappears with fenglingxuan. Then, who has absorbed the blood gas produced in the animal tide? Does it mean that the person who needs to absorb blood to advance is not Ziyu, the demon king, but someone else? Think of this, night Hector''s face is more ugly. Even if you dig three feet, you have to find people. Yehe gave a death order and let people find him. He also went to all possible places. However, as time went by, the tide of animals became more and more intense, but the Phoenix spirit seemed to evaporate, and there was no clue at all. How could that be? Is Feng lingxuan really taken away? Will you never come back? Yehe thinks it should be told to xuanyuanyi and let him think of something. However, thinking of the injury xuanyuanyi suffered when he came back, he gives up his mind. At this time, xuanyuanyi is still recovering. If you disturb him, it is very likely that he will never have a chance to recover. Thinking of this, Yehe can only unite with Qin Xuanyi and others to find fenglingxuan. Unfortunately, after a month, there is still no news of fenglingxuan. Yehe is more and more worried. At the beginning, he can be calm, but now he can''t. "Where do you think lingxuan can be taken? Is there really something wrong? " Ye he looks at Qin Xuanyi and asks about his worries. Qin Xuanyi said: "don''t you also have a life card of lingxuan? If something really happened to her, then the life card in your hand should also have a reaction. But, do you have a reaction now? " Night Hector a listen, this just reaction come over, all the time, he is thinking of other, pour is this most important thing to forget. Feng lingxuan''s life card has been well on him, which shows that he has been well, but now he is missing. In fact, he should believe her more. As long as she is still alive, he will definitely find a way to come back, won''t he? Seeing the change of Yehe''s face, Qin Xuanyi knew that he had thought of something, so he didn''t speak any more. Sometimes, the more worried and nervous people are, the more they will lose the most basic judgment. Who is fenglingxuan? Although her cultivation is only in the king level, it is not so easy for ordinary people to want her life. Since fenglingxuan and Ziyu are missing at the same time, think about what xuanyuanyi said before. If they guess well, fenglingxuan is likely to be taken away by Ziyu. Although they don''t know where they went, fenglingxuan at least doesn''t worry about his life. With that alone, they can relax a little. Fenglingxuan was not very familiar with the neighboring city, but she had some impression of it. Forced infusion of memory, fenglingxuan was deeply impressed by Ziyu, but in some things, she was vague, for example, why she went to the place before Ziyu. The nearer to the neighboring city, Feng lingxuan''s brow would wrinkle more tightly. Purple imperial all the time stares at Feng Ling Xuan, see her brow tight wrinkly, his in the mind is also very worried, however, he didn''t show. He asked, "what''s the matter? But what''s wrong? " Feng lingxuan shook his head and said, "I have some familiarity with this place, but I don''t remember when I came here." "Since you don''t remember, don''t force yourself to think, OK?" Ziyu said: "sometimes, the more deliberate you are, the less you can think of it. Shall we let it be? You''ve been injured in the head before. If you force yourself too much, it''s time for you to have a headache. If you feel bad, I''ll be very distressed. " Feng Ling Xuan''s heart moved and nodded: "OK, I don''t want to think about it." Ziyu was relieved. Maybe he didn''t find how nervous he was? Even if he knew that fenglingxuan had him in her memory, he was also her sweetheart. They had gone through a lot together. However, he was not sure that fenglingxuan would not remember anything. Fenglingxuan didn''t know Ziyu''s worry. After entering the city, she saw the monsters. She suddenly remembered another thing. So she said to Ziyu, "I remember my father fighting against the tide of beasts in the neighboring city. Now I don''t know what happened. I''ll go to see him." Purple Yu almost fell from the sky, Feng lingxuan really remember her relatives? After trying to calm down, Ziyu asked, "do you want me to go with you?" "No, I''ll go alone. You''d better think about how to drive the monster away." Feng lingxuan said, "it''s not good for the tide of animals to continue like this." "You''re right. It''s not good." Ziyu nodded, then said: "I will solve these monsters with the fastest speed." "Good." Feng lingxuan said, "I can help, too." "You''d better have a good rest. You''re not in good health. If anything happens again, I''ll have to die of pain." Ziyu road. Of course, he didn''t want fenglingxuan to do it. After all, she killed monsters. Ordinary monsters didn''t dare to resist. They were afraid that the monsters they killed were high in cultivation. They didn''t have eyes and hurt her again. Feng Ling Xuan couldn''t help laughing: "why didn''t you find that you could speak so well before?" Ziyu said: "we have been together for a long time. Later, you will find that what I said is also true." He likes to get along with fenglingxuan. He won''t let anyone destroy all this. No matter who dares to do something about the relationship between him and fenglingxuan, he won''t let it go. Soon, they went to the neighboring city. Fenglingxuan went to the city to find Yehe. Ziyu went back to where he lived. There should be a lot of blood. I don''t know if it''s enough for him to be promoted to the divine level? Fenglingxuan disappeared for more than a month, and suddenly appeared, which scared the people in the neighboring city. You know, for more than a month, Yehe was crazy to find her. During this time, they did not less guess the ending of fenglingxuan. They thought that the most likely thing was to fall into the hands of the demon king. Even if he didn''t die, he was seriously injured and couldn''t come back. But her appearance, let all conjecture become false. She came back, even if it fell into the hands of the demon king Ziyu, she still came back unharmed. Their moods are predictably complicated. Waiting for the reaction, someone immediately turned and ran back to inform Yehe. However, the first one is not Yehe, but xuanyuanyi. Chapter 460 After exhausted his cultivation, xuanyuanyi came back from a serious injury. After a month''s seclusion, he recovered, and his cultivation improved to a certain extent. Thinking of fenglingxuan, who fell into the hands of Ziyu, he had no way to practice in peace, so he came out. The first time out of the pass, xuanyuanyi is to ask Yehe about the situation. Even if he has a guess in his heart, he is ready. However, after hearing Yehe say that fenglingxuan is missing, he is still heartbroken. His spirit Xuan, so be demon king purple Yu to take away? No, he must get people back at all costs. Ye he knew that he couldn''t stop him, so he didn''t stop him any more. They checked for more than a month, and did not find anything useful. Now, he has nothing to tell xuanyuanyi. He can only find it by his own ability. Xuanyuanyi nodded. In such a situation, he had to find it by himself. Just, he didn''t expect, rush out in a hurry, will see Feng Ling Xuan, the person that he thinks day and night. Is she finally back? Xuan Yuan Yi stares big eyes, can''t believe ground looking at Feng Ling Xuan to walk slowly. Lingxuan, are you really back? How did you get away from Ziyu? Just come back. No matter what method is used, it''s the best way to come back. Xuanyuanyi excitedly rushes to fenglingxuan. He thought fenglingxuan would be happy to rush into his arms. They can hold each other and tell each other their hearts. However, it''s really close. What he''s waiting for is fenglingxuan''s attack. If he had not instinctively dodged quickly, he would have been seriously injured. "Lingxuan, it''s me." Xuanyuanyi tries to pull fenglingxuan''s reason back. Feng lingxuan said, "of course I know it''s you. It''s you I want to kill." In her mind, xuanyuanyi is no longer her beloved man, no longer her child''s father, but her enemy, enemies meet, kill quickly, this is not very normal? Xuanyuanyi couldn''t accept it. He dodged the attack of fenglingxuan and said: "lingxuan, what''s the matter with you? I''m xuanyuanyi. Your ah Yi, how can you kill me? " Feng lingxuan said, "what are you doing here, my Yi? Bah, you''d better pay more attention to what you say. Don''t force me to kill you. " "Are you going to kill me?" Xuanyuanyi only felt that the severe pain from his heart made him almost unable to ease. Feng Ling Xuan has not been merciful, deep voice way: "you said well, I kill is you." "What did Ziyu do to you? I''m your husband, you... "Xuanyuanyi wants to explain, but before his words are finished, he is interrupted by fenglingxuan. Feng Ling said in a deep voice: "don''t talk nonsense here. Are you my husband? Do you think I will believe such nonsense? You''d better not challenge my bottom line again. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I need you to live rather than die. " "Have you forgotten the past between us?" Xuanyuanyi could hardly accept it. He knew that fenglingxuan would be like this now, which must have something to do with Ziyu. He wanted to help fenglingxuan, but fenglingxuan was too hostile to him. He couldn''t get close to her, so how could he get her back? "What''s the past between you and me? I tell you, if you talk nonsense again, I will tear your mouth Feng lingxuan said: "you scum, why are you here? Are you cheating my father? I''ll tell you, I''ll tear you down soon. If you want to cheat my father again, don''t think about it. " "In your opinion, I''m here to cheat your father?" Xuanyuan Yi smiles bitterly. How did his lingxuan become like this? He never thought that one day, he and Feng lingxuan would stand opposite, even if it was someone else''s hand. Fenglingxuan doesn''t understand xuanyuanyi''s mind. She only remembers that xuanyuanyi has a strong hatred for her. She will never let xuanyuanyi go. If she didn''t meet her today, she would find another chance, but since she did, she didn''t let it go. In this world, since she has done something wrong, she needs to pay a price. Since xuanyuanyi dares to touch her relatives, she must die. Fenglingxuan''s attack is more and more fierce, xuanyuanyi''s brow is more and more tight, and he is also more and more distressed. He knows very well that fenglingxuan is not to blame for all this. However, he still can''t stop suffering. It''s clear that the people who should be with him are opposite to him, and even want to take his life. Fenglingxuan can kill him, but he can''t really fight with fenglingxuan. Because he couldn''t bear it, he could only dodge all the time. Fortunately, his cultivation was better than fenglingxuan. He also knew what kind of means fenglingxuan had. Therefore, it was not too difficult to avoid all her attacks. However, as time went on, fenglingxuan didn''t hurt xuanyuanyi, and his face became more and more ugly. "Do you look down on me? How can you hide all the time and not fight back? Do you really think I can''t hurt you? " Feng lingxuan was furious. Xuanyuanyi said: "you are my woman, I never thought to do it to you, you are used to hurt, not to hurt." "Don''t show me any affectionate drama here. I''ll tell you, I don''t want to eat your way. The harder you talk, the worse you die." Feng lingxuan was very angry, and his actions were faster and faster. She said what also can''t let Xuan Yuan Yi Dodge, even if is injured a little, also want to kill him. Xuanyuanyi naturally felt that fenglingxuan''s hand was more and more fierce, but he still just dodged and didn''t fight back. Even so, fenglingxuan didn''t give up. She didn''t believe that xuanyuanyi couldn''t be moved. Xuanyuanyi hid to a high place, looked at fenglingxuan and said: "I don''t know why you misunderstood me so much, and why you have to kill me, but I can tell you clearly that you are not my opponent. If I really fight with you, the loser must be you. No matter what means you have, I can easily avoid you." "Why can you?" Feng Ling Xuan stares at Xuan Yuan Yi coldly, way: "even if you can dodge once, I don''t believe you can dodge every time, I won''t give you every opportunity to dodge." Xuanyuan Yi said with a sad smile: "lingxuan, what you remember is my bad. You hate me as much as the sea. You can''t kill me. But what I remember is only your good. If you really want to kill me, I won''t have half a complaint. However, it''s not such a time now. Can you stop and let''s have a good chat?" His appearance is really hurt to the extreme, Feng Ling Xuan looking at, unexpectedly is surge up a touch of heartache, this let her mercilessly earthquake surprised. How could that be? How could she love xuanyuanyi? She must be crazy. If people know, they will be disappointed in her. It must be what xuanyuanyi did to her. It must be. She will tear the man''s disguise, and he will die miserably. Thinking of this, the movement on her hand accelerated again, without any mercy at all. Xuanyuanyi has been hiding for so long, how can he avoid it this time? They are just one in front and one in back, one hiding and one attacking. Night he and Qin Zhan, Qin Xuanyi rush out, see is such a scene, three people''s faces suddenly changed. Ye he shouts, "lingxuan." Qin Xuanyi and Qin Zhan cried out: "Yi''er..." Three people exit at the same time, in not far fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi nature also heard, they stopped at the same time, fenglingxuan took the lead to fly back to Yehe side, concerned to ask: "Dad, how are you here? Has the animal tide been solved? Can I help you? " "If only you could come back, we will find a way to deal with the animal tide." Yehe said: "what''s the matter with you and Yi''er? How come there''s a fight? " "He''s my enemy. I want to kill him, but his cultivation is good. I can''t kill him. Moreover, he looks down on me and hides all the time. It''s really irritating." Fenglingxuan glanced at xuanyuanyi and said, "but don''t worry, I will kill him one day." Yehe frowned: "who told you that he is your enemy? You want to kill him? Do you know that he is... " "I don''t care who he is. Anyway, if he does something wrong, he will pay the price." Feng Ling Xuan interrupts Ye he''s words and says: "Dad, don''t ask about these things. I have my own discretion." "What do you mean? I can tell you, he has been letting you, not because he can''t beat you, he just doesn''t want to hurt you, if you have been so forced, he accidentally hurt you, you two will suffer Ye he said: "he is not your enemy." "How could it not be? I remember clearly, Dad. Although I don''t know why you have to speak for him, I can tell you clearly that it''s absolutely him. If you don''t frustrate him, how can you be worthy of your mother? " Feng lingxuan said maliciously, "no matter how strong he is, how can he be? I don''t believe it. There''s really nothing I can do with him. He has accomplishments, and I still have means. " "Why does it have something to do with your mother again?" The brow of night Hector frowned more tightly: "what are you thinking after all?" But it''s disappeared for more than a month, but it''s completely changed when I come back. The one I love so much, but now I have to face each other with swords? She said that she remembered clearly, but she also remembered his father, who was not hostile to him. Then, someone must have tampered with her memory. "It''s Ziyu, the demon king. No one can do it except him." Xuanyuan Yi flies to Yehe and whispers. Yehe nodded, he is also so suspicious, but now the question is, how can they turn things around? How can we make Feng lingxuan''s memory return to normal? Just, they haven''t come up with a reason yet, Feng Ling Xuan once again shot. Chapter 461 She is merciless. Fortunately, xuanyuanyi''s instinctive reaction is very fast. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to avoid it. Seeing Xuan Yuan Yi dodge again, Feng Ling Xuan''s face becomes gloomy again. "I didn''t expect that you could hide under such a situation." "Don''t you know what I can do? Can I hide, your heart has no bottom? Lingxuan, I don''t know what''s wrong with your memory, but I won''t do it with you. If I hurt you by mistake, I will be distressed. " Xuanyuan Yi said: "our children will also suffer." When talking, Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes have been on fenglingxuan''s body. He is paying attention to her expression when every word comes out. At the beginning, she only has disgust and anger, but when his last word falls, her face changes again. Lift Mou, coldly sweep to Xuan Yuan Yi, gnash teeth ground say: "what child? Give me and your kids back? There is only hatred between us. How can I help you to have a baby? Don''t talk nonsense there. Do you really think I can''t hurt you? " It seems that she doesn''t remember having children at all. Xuanyuanyi subconsciously wants to release xuanyuanhan, but at the critical moment, he hesitates. Now he can let han''er out, but after that, fenglingxuan doesn''t know what to do with the child? Can''t han''er die of grief? His hesitation seemed guilty to Feng lingxuan. How could she help him to have a baby? It''s just baffling. Fenglingxuan scolds xuanyuanyi. For a moment, xuanyuanyi can''t stand the stimulation again, but he can''t bear it. He had better not let the mother and son meet until the situation is clear. Fenglingxuan doesn''t know xuanyuanyi''s struggle. Seeing that xuanyuanyi doesn''t move, she once again takes a hard hand. Xuanyuanyi is afraid of hurting her, so she can only keep dodging. Later, Yehe couldn''t see it any more. He stepped forward and stopped between fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi: "lingxuan, stop it." "Dad, how can you help him? He is the one who has done harm to his mother, who is still sleeping. " Feng Ling Xuan stares big eyes, can''t believe ground looking at night he, way. Yehe said firmly: "lingxuan, dad doesn''t know who said something to you, or what''s wrong with your memory. However, Dad can tell you clearly that your mother''s affairs have nothing to do with him. If you really want to blame him, it''s still dad." "Dad, for the sake of such a person, you even tell such a lie. Aren''t you afraid that I won''t recognize you in a rage?" Feng lingxuan was shocked, puzzled and angry. Yehe didn''t know how to explain it. He could only tell fenglingxuan about it once more. After that, he didn''t let fenglingxuan believe it. Anyway, this is the fact. Whether fenglingxuan believed it or not will not change. At this time, xuanyuanyi asked fenglingxuan about bailiji, Lu Tianxiang and Tianhuo. As a result, he found that fenglingxuan didn''t remember them at all. In her memory, she had no impression at all. It seems that the memory of Ziyu''s change is not just a little. What they don''t know is that Ziyu forcibly infuses a large section of memory into fenglingxuan''s mind, and the memory changed is not very much. Fenglingxuan is just a mixed memory now. Mixed memory, that is, the confusion of memory, which is also the sequelae of forced infusion of memory, but her present performance is not particularly obvious. If fenglingxuan didn''t have a memory disorder, she should have her son xuanyuanhan in her mind. Bailiji and Lu Tianxiang should have all of them, but now she doesn''t remember anything. Fenglingxuan didn''t realize anything, but Yehe and xuanyuanyi realized something was wrong. They looked at each other and didn''t rush to say anything. Later, they stopped what Qin Xuanyi and Qin Zhan wanted to say. The current situation is to find out what fenglingxuan''s memory is. She remembers her father, but not her son, and her husband, but as an enemy. They want to go to Ziyu and ask him what''s going on, but they also know that they can''t ask. It''s meaningless to ask now. After all, whether they can see Ziyu is a question. Even if they see Ziyu and Ziyu has done so many things, how can he say it? "Lingxuan, it''s not easy for you to come back. Come back with me and have a rest. You''re tired as soon as you come back?" Ye he asked tentatively. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "when I come back this time, I just want to see how you are. I want to see if the tide of animals has been solved. I want to leave." "Where are you going?" Ye he asked excitedly: "you just came back, can''t you accompany your father for a while?" Hearing that fenglingxuan is going to leave, Yehe has an ominous premonition in his heart. He doesn''t know why. He always thinks that if fenglingxuan leaves this time, he won''t come back, or can''t come back. He doesn''t believe that Ziyu will let her back again and again. Because of this, Yehe doesn''t want fenglingxuan to leave. But, night Hector''s worry, Feng Ling Xuan don''t know, she looked at night Hector, said with a smile: "Dad, I didn''t go far, certainly will come back, just, I don''t go back now, a Yu should worry." "Ziyu?" Xuanyuan Yi''s face suddenly became ugly. She called Ziyu so intimate? Feng Ling Xuan swept Xuan Yuan Yi one eye: "with what do you do?" Suddenly, Xuanyuan Yi''s ugly face became more ugly. That kind of intimate address should be for him. Now, she calls another man so intimately, but she wants to kill him. The gap between the front and the back makes Xuanyuan Yi totally unable to accept it. He couldn''t help thinking: is this the end of his losing her? He had no way to save her from Ziyu, so in order to punish him, she became like this now? The more I think about it, the more painful Xuanyuan Yi''s heart is. Fenglingxuan has a bad impression on xuanyuanyi. Even if Yehe says it has nothing to do with xuanyuanyi, she still doesn''t believe it, but she realizes that now is not the time to kill xuanyuanyi, so she can only give up for a while. "Dad, I will ask a Yu to help deal with the animal tide. Don''t worry, it should be solved soon." Feng lingxuan said, "I''ll come to see you again, but you don''t want anyone to believe it. I know you have a good heart, but it also depends on whether that person is worth believing." "Dad knows." Yehe road. Feng Ling Xuan once again told some, and then flew to the direction of purple Yu. Ye he calls Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan looks back and looks at him puzzled. He asks, "how are you treated by Ziyu? Do you really have him in your heart? " "Of course." Feng lingxuan had a sweet smile. She said, "ah Yu is very kind to me, and I like him very much." With that, she left without hesitation. Looking at her back, Yehe''s face is not good-looking. He looks at Xuanyuan Yi from time to time. The latter''s face is naturally more ugly. Xuanyuan Yi''s vision has been on Feng lingxuan''s body. Even if her figure disappeared, he didn''t take back his vision. His face became more and more ugly. His hands under his sleeves were loose and tight, tight and loose. If it wasn''t for his strong self-control, I''m afraid he would have followed in the direction of fenglingxuan''s departure. Night he is very worried about Xuanyuan Yi, instinctively want to persuade him, but, his words just opened, was interrupted by Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuanyi said that it was really difficult for him to accept fenglingxuan''s change, and he especially wanted to force people to stay, and wanted to give her memory back to more dare. However, he also knew that if he did that, other things would probably bring great harm to fenglingxuan, which he could not accept. He would rather hurt himself, I don''t want to see any more pain. Now that Feng lingxuan is OK and Ziyu likes her, it proves that her life is not in danger. As long as she can live well, the rest is not so important. Xuanyuanyi vowed that he would rescue fenglingxuan and restore her memory, but not now. What they need to know is what kind of method Ziyu used to make fenglingxuan''s memory become what it is now. Xuanyuanyi certainly does not think that fenglingxuan is willing to be changed memory, or Ziyu forced action, or Ziyu forced things. Before, Ziyu identified fenglingxuan, but fenglingxuan firmly said that she had nothing to do with Ziyu. In this way, it can be proved that Ziyu regarded fenglingxuan as a substitute. If they want to really rescue fenglingxuan, maybe they can only find out the person who is really with Ziyu. Xuanyuanyi takes a deep breath, turns to ask Yehe, fenglingxuan has any sisters, Yehe is sure to say no. If it''s not fenglingxuan''s sister, it''s fenglingxuan disguised by others. But what''s the purpose of that person? What''s the meaning of pretending to be fenglingxuan to him? Why use other people''s faces when you are in love and care? Or is there a as like as two peas in Feng''s spirit? Think of such possibility, the brow of Xuan Yuan Yi wrinkled more tightly again. The world is so big, where are they going to find the person who looks the same as fenglingxuan? Moreover, Ziyu was not originally from Tianqi. If he came from the upper world, how could they go to the upper world to find him? The more he thought about it, the more he realized how difficult it was. However, this is the only way at present. Xuanyuanyi tells Yehe and others what he thinks. Yehe wants to refuse, but he doesn''t know how to refuse. He can''t find the reason to refuse, so he can only nod and agree. Xuanyuan Yi''s face is firm, even if it is heaven and earth, he also wants to find out people, his spirit Xuan, can only belong to him. Chapter 462 Situ Ye makes up his mind and starts to look for people. He knows very well that the chance to find out is slim, but he can''t care so much. Yehe and Qin Xuanyi also sent people to help find them. The real protagonist of the story, fenglingxuan, returns to Ziyu. After he separated from fenglingxuan, Ziyu went back to his temporary residence, where he had a lot of blood. Without any hesitation, he sat down and began to absorb the blood. If he could succeed this time, he would be the most powerful monk in this continent. In order to avoid accidents, this time, Ziyu specially orders Lanjiao to watch outside. Even if fenglingxuan comes back, if he doesn''t give an order, then don''t disturb him for the moment. This is a very crucial time for Ziyu, whether he can be promoted successfully is this time. When fenglingxuan went back, Ziyu was still promoted. Lanjiao stopped her outside and said solemnly, "princess, I know that you have an extraordinary position in the heart of the demon king. If you see the demon king, no matter what he is doing, he will put down his things to see you. On weekdays, he will never dare to stop the princess, but this time is different, Even if they are blamed by the master, they can''t let the princess in at this time. " Fenglingxuan is not a unreasonable person. Hearing that Ziyu is promoted, she also gives up the idea of meeting him. "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. I don''t want to disturb him at such a time." LAN Jiao was relieved. He said, "my subordinates thank the princess for the demon king." Feng Ling Xuan waved his hand: "you''re here to guard. Don''t worry about me." Then she turned and left. LAN Jiao watched respectfully. Feng lingxuan is not very familiar with this place. She can only walk around and watch it. Ziyu had told her very early that fenglingxuan was the princess. Everyone who served here remembered her face. Because of this, wherever she went, she would salute her whenever she met someone. Fenglingxuan doesn''t care about those empty rites, but she won''t be superior even if others are polite. After a walk, almost everyone''s impression of her changed dramatically. In addition to LAN Jiao, there are also some people who have ever fought with Feng lingxuan. They have witnessed Feng lingxuan standing beside Xuan Yuanyi. They also see the feelings between Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi. Now, Feng lingxuan has become their princess. They are very respectful on the surface, but their faces suddenly change when she passes by. But it''s just a woman with water, and I don''t know how their demon king likes her. Of course, the demon king said it was their princess. No matter whether they wanted to or not, they could only accept it. Fenglingxuan didn''t know that. She thought it was a good relationship with Ziyu, and the people below also recognized her. After a walk, Feng lingxuan went back to rest. Ziyu closed door promotion, this time is how long, no one knows, she does not have to be outside all the time. Ziyu absorbed a lot of blood gas. Seeing that he touched the barrier, he was about to be promoted. The blood gas was not enough. He had to let Lanjiao do it again. It''s the beginning of another animal tide. Countless people died in the hands of monsters, and many monsters died in the hands of people. But in a short time, the blood would flow all over the place, and the blood would fly to Ziyu. Ye he and others get the news and rush out to stop them at the first time, hoping to reduce the casualties and let Ziyu absorb less blood. In order to stop the promotion of Ziyu, Qin Zhan and Qin Xuanyi both say they want to go to Ziyu. However, they don''t move and are robbed by Yehe. Yehe says that they are going to Qin Zhan. If Ziyu wants to kill them, no one can save them. But if he goes, there is fenglingxuan. Ziyu wants to kill him, so he has to weigh it. As far as the current situation is concerned, Yehe''s going to the boundary of the demon king, which is undoubtedly the safest one. Qin Xuanyi and Qin Zhan had no way to refute, so they had to let Yehe go. Xuanyuanyi almost instinctively wants to keep up. He and fenglingxuan have been together for so many years, but it''s the first time that they have been separated for so long. Even if they haven''t met for a long time, he begins to miss them again. Miss the seeds into the heart, rooting, there is no way to pull off, if you really want to pull out, it must be blood dripping, pain. Unfortunately, he can''t go. At least, he can''t see fenglingxuan now. Yehe went to see fenglingxuan alone. Some people recognized Yehe''s identity. Thinking of the position of fenglingxuan in Ziyu''s heart, they couldn''t make up their mind for a moment, so they had to ask LAN Jiao. LAN Jiao also has a headache. If anyone comes here, he will kill him, but Yehe can''t. He is thinking about how to negotiate with Yehe. Yehe is close at hand. LAN Jiao''s action is faster than his brain''s reaction. He stood in front of Yehe and said in a deep voice, "I know what your purpose is, but forgive me for not letting you go." "In order to be promoted, trigger a wave of beasts, let so many monsters and practitioners die, even if they can be promoted, does he have no pain in his heart?" The night Hector sinks a voice way. LAN Jiao hummed coldly: "pain? The law of survival is the law of the jungle. They are so weak that they can only become victims. They are going to die. It''s their good fortune to be able to provide blood for the demon king and help him to be promoted. " "You are also a monster. Why don''t you provide blood for the demon king?" Yehe said: "what is the law of the jungle? What, they''re weak and they''re dead? If you hadn''t deliberately launched the animal tide, would it be like this now? " "What if we did it on purpose?" LAN Jiao said: "Yehe, in terms of your relationship with fenglingxuan, I won''t embarrass you, but you can''t use it to destroy the promotion of the demon king." "My purpose this time is to stop Ziyu." Night Hector also don''t beat around the Bush, bluntly way. His purpose is to stop Ziyu. He is not afraid that anyone will know. If Lanjiao wants to stop him, it depends on whether Lanjiao has that ability. If he really can''t pass Lanjiao, then he deserves it if he can''t get in. The blue Jiao didn''t move, night he moved, he just began to start. His idea is very simple. Yehe comes to find trouble first, and he also gives Yehe enough face and fenglingxuan enough face. If Yehe continues to move, it''s no wonder that he doesn''t. Yehe can''t think so much, or manage so much. Now, it''s time to race against the clock. If you fail, it''s not so good. LAN Jiao''s face is very ugly. Not long after they fight, Yehe''s strong and fierce, which is beyond his expectation. It seems that he can''t stop Yehe, so he can only let other people come. Although in the heart some unwilling, also don''t want to admit defeat at this point, blue Jiao but have to let red Yao come over. Hongyao, a red dragon, is the lowest being in the dragon race. They don''t have any chance to get in touch with more things. Their cultivation is the worst. Hongyao is willing to follow Ziyu all the time. In addition to her ability, she also has different ideas about Ziyu. Of course, Hongyao''s mind to Ziyu is obvious, but she never dare to expect anything. She knows Ziyu''s love for fenglingxuan. She is not a generous person, but she has to hide her mind to protect Ziyu''s love. Generally speaking, Hongyao won''t do it, but once she does it, it shows that the situation is serious. Looking at the red Yao, LAN Jiao couldn''t help sighing. Hongyao walked slowly to Yehe and said in a deep voice, "it''s too late for you to leave now. Don''t force me to do it again, let alone hurt you." Yehe looks at Hongyao. Hongyao is a very coquettish woman. Although she is not as good as fenglingxuan, she has a special charm. This coquettish woman gives Yehe a very dangerous feeling, which is impossible to appear in Lanjiao. It belongs to the real strong. The status of red dragon in the dragon race is low, and everything is the worst, but compared with ordinary people, it is powerful enough to make people look up to it. It can be said that the cultivation of Hongyao is the same as that of Ziyu. At the peak of immortal stage, when she releases her authority, Yehe''s face suddenly changes. "You..." "You''re not my opponent, so don''t make meaningless struggles and get out as soon as possible." Hongyao said: "other people will give you face and care for you, but I won''t. Even if I kill you now, the demon king won''t do anything to me." No wonder. This is just to cheat Yehe. Yehe is alert, but he doesn''t think that Hongyao doesn''t dare to move him. Otherwise, fenglingxuan gets angry, Ziyu can kill a city, and he will deal with Hongyao himself. Without guessing the deeper meaning of Yehe, the eyes of Hongyao become very meaningful. Hongyao stands in the same place, and has no intention of giving way. Yehe also stands in the same place after losing the match with Hongyao, and they are in a deadlock. At this time, Lanjiao begins to persuade Yehe to go back. Yehe is stubborn to the extreme, and Lanjiao is too lazy to talk about it. How can Yehe get in with Hongyao? Yehe realized that, but he also knew that if he left at this time, he would never have a chance to come again. No one would have thought that fenglingxuan, who was supposed to be resting, would come out at this time. Hongyao and Lanjiao''s face suddenly changed, and Yehe''s eyes were also infected with a smile. Fenglingxuan just came to see the excitement. When she saw Yehe, she couldn''t wait to come over. "Dad, why are you here at this time?" Turning to LAN Jiao, he said, "my father is here. Why don''t you bring him to see me? Why don''t you send someone to inform me? " LAN Jiao takes a look at Yehe and Hongyao, and finally sighs and tells the whole story. In the end, he specially emphasizes the danger of Ziyu''s current situation. If he breaks his blood, Ziyu will die. Chapter 463 Feng Ling Xuan''s brow is tight Cu, obviously some can''t quite accept such result. Ye he said: "lingxuan, you have to think clearly. The tide of beasts continues, with heavy casualties. The surrounding cities are purgatory. Just for Ziyu''s promotion, it takes so many people to die. Is it really worth it?" Feng lingxuan didn''t know what to say for a moment. She knows the meaning of night Hector, but also don''t want purple Yu to have an accident. Red Yao at this time added a fire, said: "Feng lingxuan, demon king is because you are seriously injured, need blood to restore the body, as long as he is successful this time, he will no longer need blood, but if he fails, will need more blood, he may even lose his reason, you think about it, which is more important." All the problems are left to fenglingxuan, and all the responsibilities are also on her. If she doesn''t agree, it''s cheating. Feng lingxuan hated such moral kidnapping, but he had to think deeply. In her memory, Ziyu did a lot of things for her. As long as she wanted, even if she paid any price, Ziyu would satisfy her. Now, it''s about Ziyu. What kind of decision she should make also depends on her. How should she choose? Ye he instinctively advised Feng lingxuan to focus on the overall situation and think about so many creatures. Both Hongyao and Lanjiao thought that fenglingxuan should stand on the side of Ziyu and consider for Ziyu. Feng lingxuan''s brow was tight, and she was very embarrassed. Yehe''s words, Hongyao''s and Lanjiao''s words, kept echoing in fenglingxuan''s ears. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. Silence! I don''t know how long, maybe not long, or maybe a long time later, fenglingxuan didn''t have time to say anything, but there was a reaction not far away. All over the sky red light, gradually spread, powerful momentum from the red light pressure over. People present, even Hongyao, felt that they could not slow down. Ziyu is going to be promoted. This is the idea in everyone''s heart. Red Yao and blue Jiao breathed a sigh of relief. Yehe''s face became more ugly. He was very eager to shout fenglingxuan: "come on, stop Ziyu. If you don''t go again, you won''t have a chance." Fenglingxuan didn''t move. Yehe rushed forward and said, "lingxuan, if you don''t go, you will regret it." Speaking of the back, Yehe''s voice was raised several decibels, but fenglingxuan frowned and was puzzled: "Dad, ah Yu can become stronger. I''m too happy to be late. How can I regret it?" Ye he was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. How could he forget it? Fenglingxuan now takes Ziyu as her sweetheart. Ziyu is good. Of course, she will feel good, but the reality is not like that. Yehe takes a deep breath and reminds fenglingxuan to stop Ziyu. However, no matter what he says, fenglingxuan doesn''t mean to move. Purple Royal promotion is still going on, night he see Phoenix spirit Xuan don''t move, can only move. Not only him, but also Xuanyuan Yi, Qin Xuanyi and Qin Zhan realize that something is wrong. After a discussion, Xuanyuan Yi and Qin Xuanyi go together to stop Ziyu. They all know in their hearts that it''s obviously unrealistic to let Feng lingxuan stop it, and Yehe can''t stop it. However, Yehe''s existence can delay people first. Xuanyuanyi and Qin Xuanyi both know that there will be a lot of people guarding Ziyu''s promotion. It''s not easy to stop Ziyu. However, when they really get there and see the situation there, they realize the gap between reality and imagination. They thought there would be a lot of obstacles, but they didn''t think there would be so many obstacles. If they can''t really walk in, they want to stop Ziyu, which is absolutely impossible. But now, with their ability, how can they be the opponents of these guys? No, maybe they can do their best to deal with these guys, but if they can''t do it at the most critical time, the problem will be serious. Ziyu can''t be promoted all the time. He will have the end of promotion. The crucial moment of his promotion is a period of time. If he can''t seize that opportunity, it will be difficult. Xuanyuan Yi eyes deep looking at the front of those blocking the guy, words is to Qin Xuanyi said. "Uncle, we only have one chance, and we only have one choice. You see, this is good. You stop these guys, and I''ll deal with Ziyu? I will try my best and I won''t give Ziyu a chance. " Qin Xuanyi said: "be careful. If you really can''t, it doesn''t matter. You have to remember that my requirement is that you can live well. As the saying goes, if you keep green hills, you''re not afraid of no firewood. If people die, then there won''t be any chance." At the same time, he has taken the initiative to deal with those guys. His request is very simple, what he needs is also very simple, as long as he can, he will do whatever it takes. Xuanyuanyi watched Qin Xuanyi move. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He pushed back the people around him and ran to the front. I thought that even if Qin Xuanyi couldn''t delay all the people and monsters, he could at least buy him some time. However, when it happened, he found that Qin Xuanyi''s ability was far from enough. He should be looking for help. Xuanyuanyi called out the sword spirit. As soon as he came out, xuanyuanhan ran out, which made xuanyuanyi very speechless. "The sword spirit has something to do. What are you doing out there?" "Of course I''m here to help. Aren''t you too busy? Don''t you really need help? I''ll help you now. " Xuanyuanhan road. "Do you know what these things are? Do you think you can deal with them? If you really think so, then I can tell you very clearly, no way. " Xuanyuanyi said: "you go back first. Now you will only be a burden. Do you want to kill Jianling?" "If brother Jianling does have an accident, you must have done it." Xuanyuanhan said, "father, can''t I follow you now?" "What nonsense are you talking about? If something happens to Jianling, what''s the relationship with me? " Xuanyuanyi said: "smelly boy, you are only brother Jianling now, and you don''t have my father, do you?" "Why? If you have such an idea, father, it can only be said to be an illusion. " The Xuan Yuan Han face is not red, the heart does not jump ground says. Xuan Yuan Yi picks eyebrow: "if other people?" "That''s the illusion of illusion." Xuanyuan Hanyi''s right words and Tao. Xuanyuan Yi is speechless, his son is really, what is that? I dare to say it casually. It''s really bold. Of course, he did not say so much nonsense, but directly refused, his son is only a few years old, even if his cultivation is higher than that of his peers, but he is still young after all. A little boy as big as him, unless he has excellent qualifications and different abilities, who can let him do these things? Xuanyuanyi forced xuanyuanhan back. Xuanyuanhan kept shouting. He didn''t want to stay in the space all the time. He wanted to see the outside world, even outside. Xuanyuanyi''s attitude is very firm. Xuanyuanhan is still young, so he can''t earn xuanyuanyi. However, he really calms down because of what Jianling said. Jianling goes to help Qin Xuanyi, while xuanyuanyi finds a chance to meet Ziyu. His speed is very fast, several human cooperation is also very good, xuanyuanyi didn''t spend too much energy and mind to find the place of Ziyu. I thought it could stop Ziyu, but a more powerful monster rushed out. After xuanyuanyi really got rid of the monster, it was too late. Ziyu''s promotion has come to an end. Xuanyuanyi can''t get close to him at all. He can only watch Ziyu''s promotion to become a practitioner of the divine order. An unprecedented sense of powerlessness surged up, Xuanyuan Yi suddenly forgot how to respond. It''s too late. Even if they go to find Ziyu now, they can''t stop him. He has been promoted successfully. If he goes, he can only die. Qin Xuanyi, Jianling, and those outside the fight also stopped, one by one to see the direction of Ziyu promotion. Qin Xuanyi and Jianling are naturally suffering to the extreme. When they face Ziyu, they will only be killed. On the other hand, Hongyao and Lanjiao are very happy, and fenglingxuan also raises his lips. However, Yehe is not happy. Looking at fenglingxuan, he really doesn''t know how to say it. Now, she can be happy for Ziyu''s promotion. When she thinks of everything, she can''t laugh. At that time, she will be regretful and miserable, won''t she? The cultivation of Shenjie is the best in the whole Tianqi continent. Even if it''s only one level difference, there are great differences between Xianjie and Shenjie. Since then, no one can hurt Ziyu, and no one can take fenglingxuan away from Ziyu. Night he moved lips, want to say something, but, words to the mouth, and a word can''t say. Fenglingxuan came forward and took Yehe''s hand: "Dad, I know what you want to say. Don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety in my heart." Ye he shook his head: "things have become like this. It''s useless for me to say anything." Dun dun: "his promotion is over, and the beast tide should be over. Next, what are you going to do? Will you leave with him? " Feng Ling Xuan Leng for a moment, and then said: "this, I really did not think about it, maybe it will." Yehe frowned: "can you not go?" "Dad, even if I really leave, I won''t leave forever. I''ll go out and look around and come back." Fenglingxuan hugged Yehe, and then took him to walk in: "come in with me, I''ll take you back later." Chapter 464 Night he wants to refuse very much, he doesn''t want to see purple imperial at all, however, thought, he agreed again. He is the father of fenglingxuan. Even if Ziyu wants to attack him, fenglingxuan will not move. If Ziyu really cares about fenglingxuan. This time he went in, he could just see what kind of position fenglingxuan occupied in Ziyu''s heart, and whether he could really rest assured. Yehe nods his head. Fenglingxuan is very happy. Lanjiao and Hongyao wanted to stop them. However, thinking of Ziyu''s ability, Yehe wants to do something and doesn''t have a chance to succeed, so they shut up again. Fenglingxuan pulls Yehe into it. Although Yehe guesses about it before he comes here, he thinks that there will be a lot of border formation and so on. However, after walking in it, he suddenly realizes that the previous guess is too distorted. The border and array here, even if he and xuanyuanyi together, may not be able to break. It seems that there is no lethality. Once it is touched, it is an unspeakable crisis. Also thanks to he is to follow Feng Ling Xuan to come together, otherwise, this result is what, that really not necessarily. As ye he walks, she asks Feng lingxuan about her situation. Feng lingxuan doesn''t defend Ye he at all. As far as she is concerned, ye he is her father. There''s no need to hide from him. She always believes that his father won''t be harmful to her. As soon as they asked and answered, they looked very harmonious. Hongyao and Lanjiao followed, but their faces were not so good-looking. LAN Jiao couldn''t say anything. However, Hong Yao couldn''t help looking at Feng lingxuan and said, "Feng lingxuan, although Ziyu values you, likes you and is different from you, is it really good for you to lift his bottom like this? You only think about your father, don''t you think about Ziyu? He''s willing to pay everything for you, and you? " As soon as his words came out, Yehe''s face became cold. He didn''t know what to do with fenglingxuan. This is his daughter. Naturally, he wanted her to be nice. If others said she was not, he couldn''t stand it. He turned to look at Xiang Hongyao and said in a deep voice, "even if your accomplishments are higher than ours, you are the subordinate of the demon king Ziyu. When is it your turn to talk about lingxuan and the demon king? What she does to my father has nothing to do with you. " Yehe was very angry. The more he said, the more ugly his face was. Hongyao''s face is cold, she really wants to listen to Ziyu, but it doesn''t mean Yehe has the right to talk about her. What is it? I don''t know where I am or what kind of rights I have. Seeing that Hongyao was about to open again, fenglingxuan said, "Hongyao, I won''t care about you and a Yu, but you can''t tolerate my father like this." "Well, what do you want to do? What can you do? " Hongyao said coldly, "I don''t care about you, but it''s because Ziyu values you. If Ziyu doesn''t want you, then you are nothing. Don''t talk nonsense to me. I won''t give you face." This is a little too much. Now it hasn''t reached Ziyu''s ears. If Hongyao doesn''t know how to handle it and infuriates fenglingxuan, let Ziyu know. Then, according to Ziyu''s care and liking for fenglingxuan, she will do something. No matter who she is, she will not be able to protect her. Aware of the seriousness of the matter, LAN Jiao quickly pulls La Hongyao and signals her to say nothing more. However, now the red Yao has been impatient, where can listen to those? She pushed away LAN Jiao and looked at Feng lingxuan with disdain: "I tell you, Ziyu is just new to you. When the freshness is over, then he won''t pay attention to you any more." Feng Ling Xuan smiles, but his eyes are filled with cold meaning: "are you sure he is just new to me? Originally, I didn''t want to hit you, but if you want to die yourself, I can''t help it. " "What do you mean by that? Sometimes, if you talk too much, you will be struck by the thunder. " Hongyao said, "you don''t know where the gap between us is, do you? Why do you speak loudly in front of me What about Wang Jiexiu? Feng Ling Xuan immediately put away the smile, she did not say a word more, directly started. She knows that with her present ability, she can''t be the opponent of Hongyao. When she moves, Hongyao can see it. Therefore, if she wants to hurt Hongyao at the first time, it''s absolutely impossible. Naturally, she doesn''t want to succeed at the first time. The first time she did it, it was just a fake. She cheated Hongyao to do it for the second time. There was no gap between the two shots. Hongyao dodged the first shot and the second shot, but not all of them. Fenglingxuan also expected this result. Therefore, what she did was very domineering poison. If she was a Hongyao immortal, she would not lose her life, but also lose her spiritual power for a while. She had no ability to resist. Of course, fenglingxuan''s success is only due to Hongyao''s contempt for her. If Hongyao paid attention to her from the beginning, it would not be like this. Really temporarily lost Lingli, Hongyao was shocked to find that she actually underestimated fenglingxuan. "What have you done to me? Are you not afraid that I will kill you? " Red Yao gnashes her teeth and stares at Feng lingxuan. She looks at Feng lingxuan in her eyes and wants to lingchi. Feng lingxuan said, "are you afraid? Do you think I''m afraid? Do you forget that you are in my hands now. As long as I move my hand, you can die without a place to bury yourself. " This, red Yao unexpectedly is unable to refute, Rao is she again fierce, now also fell on the hand of Feng lingxuan, Feng lingxuan want to lay hands on her, she can''t do anything, can only admit. If to other people, red Yao take a soft, but in front of Feng lingxuan, she can''t convince herself. This is my rival, and I have to recognize her as the main one. Clearly do not want to die, but the export has become a different flavor: "you''d better kill me, if I don''t die, I will kill you." This ruthless strength makes Feng lingxuan speechless. She has no intersection with Hongyao, and she doesn''t know why this woman is so hostile to her? Is it because of Ziyu? Crazy women are really terrible. Fenglingxuan and Hongyao look at each other, but their faces are not very good. Lanjiao looks at fenglingxuan and Hongyao, and instinctively persuades them. However, Hongyao doesn''t wait for fenglingxuan to speak, so she stops Lanjiao. LAN Jiao is helpless, and Hong Yao may not know, but he knows very well what kind of position Feng lingxuan is in Ziyu''s heart, and who dares to disrespect Feng lingxuan. Ziyu will never let it go. Night he''s in the heart is also full of worry, there is red Yao this obvious to Feng Ling Xuan has a hostile woman in, his daughter can get better? No, I''ll make it clear to Ziyu when I see him. Even if fenglingxuan doesn''t remember the relationship with xuanyuanyi, he can''t put her in danger. How to say that fenglingxuan is his only daughter is the key to make qiziyuan wake up. The atmosphere began to stalemate. Feng lingxuan glanced at Hongyao and turned to leave: "if you have the ability, you can deal with me. However, I advise you to think clearly before you start. If a Yu knows that weapons have that idea for me, your life may be lost. " "Relying on a man, what right do you have to say that in front of me?" Hong Yao is angry. Feng lingxuan: "I have that man to rely on. Why not? If you can make him see only you, then I have no choice The red Yao stares round a pair of eyes, angry gnash teeth, this woman must be intentional, know she likes purple Yu, and can''t get purple Yu, unexpectedly say such words, is to remind her intentionally, purple Yu is impossible to like her? Hongyao stares at fenglingxuan angrily, but she goes farther and farther, and even has no intention of turning back. She wants to start with Feng lingxuan, but she is poisoned and has no strength to lift her finger. What poison did fenglingxuan give her? It''s disgusting. Hongyao''s eyes are like poison. If the eyes can kill people, fenglingxuan doesn''t know how many times she has died. Fenglingxuan didn''t look back, but she could feel how angry Hongyao looked at her. However, what''s the relationship? Although it''s not right to take advantage of a man, it''s nothing for her to take advantage of him? LAN Jiao looked at fenglingxuan and Hongyao, and couldn''t help sighing: "Hongyao, why do you want to be angry with fenglingxuan? Don''t you know she''s in the demon king''s favor now? If you let the demon king know, no one can save you unless she asks for help. " "Who asked her to intercede? I don''t believe it. I''ve been with a Yu for so many years. He''ll give me a hard hand for an outsider like Feng lingxuan. " Red Yao quite a bit discontented to say. Although she said that, she knew very well that she had no bottom, and she was also afraid that Ziyu, unless he thought it, wanted him to be affectionate? That''s absolutely impossible. Blue Jiao again advised red Yao a few words, then lightly shook his head, followed Feng Ling Xuan to leave together. No matter whether he recognized fenglingxuan or not, when the demon Wang Ziyu personally said her identity, it was doomed that fenglingxuan was also his master and could not be changed. LAN Jiao comes forward and gives a respectful salute to Feng lingxuan, hoping that she can let Hong Yao go. Feng lingxuan only glances at LAN Jiao lightly and asks in a passive way, if she and Hong Yao change roles, will Hong Yao let her go? LAN Jiao has nothing to say. Hong Yao will not let Feng lingxuan go. Therefore, Feng lingxuan will not let Hong Yao go. Chapter 465 LAN Jiao complained about Feng lingxuan''s inhumanity. However, he knew that he had no position to blame Feng lingxuan. She was not a saint. She had her own ideas. It was normal. How could she care so much? Fenglingxuan didn''t look at Lanjiao, and Lanjiao closed his mouth obediently. Now, it''s useless to say anything. I just hope that the demon king can see that Hongyao has been with him for many years and show mercy. Even for such a reason, even he thought it was impossible. Yehe came up to fenglingxuan and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "lingxuan, will Ziyu really kill Hongyao?" "Dad, do you think he will?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. Yehe shook his head: "well, I don''t know. That Hongyao is also a very powerful woman. I think she has been with Ziyu for many years. If Ziyu really wants to do it, he is afraid that she will have a lot of scruples." The implication is that they won''t really kill her. Fenglingxuan actually thought of it, but she didn''t say it. If it''s doomed to make Ziyu embarrassed, she won''t do it. Even, she doesn''t plan to tell Ziyu. Ye he said, "are you going to let it go?" Feng lingxuan asked, "what does that father think about it?" Night he is silent, Feng Ling Xuan''s present situation, although he especially wants her to leave, return to Xuan Yuan Yi''s side, but, who can guarantee no mistake? However, it was too cheap to let Hongyao go. Yehe thinks that he must find an opportunity to teach Hongyao a lesson and let her know that fenglingxuan is not so easy to provoke. Here, Feng lingxuan''s voice came: "Dad, you don''t have to worry so much. If I don''t tell a Yu, it doesn''t mean he won''t know. Believe me, although Hongyao doesn''t die, she will pay the corresponding price." She has never been a person to be slaughtered by others. Hongyaoming doesn''t pay attention to her, and even wants her life. If she doesn''t let Hongyao suffer, can she control Hongyao in the future? Can you control so many monsters in the world of monsters? As soon as her words came out, Yehe was surprised. He asked fenglingxuan, "what do you mean by that? If you don''t tell me, can Ziyu know? " "I don''t say it, but according to Hongyao''s temperament, she should be able to say it by herself." Fenglingxuan road. Her tone sounds uncertain, but she is more than 70% sure. It''s hard to say anything more when ye he sees you. Feng Ling Xuan pacifies Ye he a few words. Maybe she can''t do something, but it''s OK to add fuel to the flames. When fenglingxuan talks with Yehe, he sets up a barrier. Even if Lanjiao has the ability to break it and eavesdrop on it, he doesn''t have the courage. He walks behind them again. He can only see their backs and doesn''t know what they are doing. Feng lingxuan also expected that Lan Jiao didn''t dare to do anything, so he dared to say so much to Ye he. Night Hector still some worry, however, Feng Ling Xuan all said that, he temporarily also not good to say again what. Feng lingxuan looks at Ye he''s expression and knows what he''s thinking. Only when things really happen will ye he really believe it. One by one, they went inside. LAN Jiao was waiting outside. He was ordered to protect Feng lingxuan and not let Feng lingxuan have an accident. At the same time, he would not let Feng lingxuan have an accident. He always knows what Hongyao thinks about Ziyu. He hopes Hongyao can stay with Ziyu. After all, Ziyu treats Ziyu sincerely, and fenglingxuan is xuanyuanyi''s woman. Who knows if she does it on purpose? Fenglingxuan and Yehe are inside. Fenglingxuan is very enthusiastic about Yehe and will happily say something about Ziyu. Yehe frowns when he hears. Fenglingxuan doesn''t know, but he is clear. Fenglingxuan has been with xuanyuanyi all the time. How can he experience so many soul stirring things with Yehe? In this way, Yehe once again affirmed that fenglingxuan was definitely the substitute of Ziyu''s sweetheart. As for who he was, it remains to be verified. Yehe has never been so anxious. Now he can''t wait to find someone. Only when he finds that person can fenglingxuan be really free. To this end, the night he did not stay too much, and Feng Ling Xuan said goodbye, then got up and left. Fenglingxuan wanted to stay with Yehe for a while, but he didn''t say anything more and sent Yehe to leave. Come and go, fenglingxuan can see Hongyao sitting on the ground. Lanjiao is also shocked to the extreme. He can''t help but wonder what poison fenglingxuan has given Hongyao, which can make Hongyao powerless all the time? Fenglingxuan ignores Hongyao''s murderous eyes, and ignores them. Hongyao''s anger, which is already in her heart, rushes up and becomes more angry. What is this woman for? How dare you ignore her like this? It''s too much! When she gets better, she must teach Feng lingxuan a lesson and let her know that she is not so easy to bully. Even with her back to her, Feng lingxuan can still feel how angry and angry Hongyao''s eyes are. If her eyes can kill people, she doesn''t know how many times she has died. "Hongyao, you are still..." Lanjiao was also frightened by Hongyao''s murderous appearance. She was afraid that she would do something stupid and infuriate Ziyu. That was the end. Unfortunately, LAN Jiao tried to persuade her, but Hong Yao was not moved. She interrupted her coldly and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you have any idea in your heart? You asked me to let her go, did she ever let me go? As you can see, what kind of poison did she put on me? She wants me to live as if I were dead. Do I have to stick my hot face on her cold ass? LAN Jiao, if it''s you, can you bear it? " LAN Jiao shook his head: "I won''t go out of my way to irritate her. I don''t have so much hatred with her. In my heart, no matter whether I admit her as the master or not, she is the favorite of the demon king. As long as the demon king takes her seriously one day, I will be loyal to her one day." "Do you mean that as long as a Yu doesn''t value her any more, you will choose to take my side?" Hongyao said: "you see, one day, I will stand beside a Yu. As for this woman, she can only have one ending. I will not let her go." LAN Jiao: "then wait for the day when you really stand beside the demon king and can really command me." After a pause: "I advise you, if you really want to stand beside the demon king one day, don''t offend fenglingxuan first. At least, don''t be hard on fenglingxuan in front of the demon king." Before Hongyao answers, Lanjiao shakes his head. He says everything he can. As for whether to listen or not, it depends on Hongyao. If Hongyao doesn''t listen, then he has nothing to do. After all, sometimes people have to die. Who can stop them? When LAN Jiao leaves, Hong Yao gets up again, but falls to the ground again. Hongyao once thought that if she could stand up at once, fenglingxuan would be good-looking. She also thought that fenglingxuan''s poison was overbearing, but it didn''t kill her. It wasn''t a terrible poison. As long as she forced the poison out, her spiritual power would recover. It''s a pity that she overestimated herself and underestimated fenglingxuan. What she thought she could do was not like that. The harder she tried to do it, the more she couldn''t do it. Until she couldn''t stand up again, she found out how wrong she had been. What should I do? What can I do to stand up? Do you really want to bow to fenglingxuan? Do you really want to admit defeat? Do you really want to ask fenglingxuan? Hongyao has lived so long, and her cultivation has reached the immortal stage, but she is in the way of a Wang stage cultivator. It''s really wrong. But no longer, she has become like this. The more she thinks about it, the worse Hongyao''s mood is. She has a kind of heart that she wants to destroy the whole world. However, she can do nothing but watch it. Hongyao felt powerless. She hoped that she could stand up and recover her lost spiritual power. And she also hoped that she would like to let Ziyu have a good look at how cruel the woman he liked was. This idea is just a moment''s effort. Hongyao gives up that idea again. If she does that, will Ziyu really put her in the eye? If Ziyu stands on the other side of fenglingxuan, isn''t she finished? Think of there, red Yao can only give up that idea. Sometimes, a decision can change a lot. Hongyao does not dare to act rashly before she is fully sure. The feeling that she couldn''t move made Hongyao more and more irritable. As time went by, she became more and more prosperous. She didn''t know how long it took for her to feel that Lingli came back gradually. The feeling of missing for a long time suddenly came up, and Hongyao had an impulse to cry. Lingli, finally back, she is no longer a waste. Fenglingxuan, you humiliated me. I will make you pay the price. Hongyao got up and went back to her home and began to recover wholeheartedly. She thought nobody found out, but in fact, Feng lingxuan knew her situation very well all the time. Feng lingxuan sipped a sip of tea and asked calmly, "Lan Jiao, do you think I''ve gone too far this time?" After hearing this, LAN Jiao wanted to answer, but he didn''t know how to answer. Feng lingxuan was not annoyed, but drank his own water. A few days later, the end of the animal tide, Purple Royal is to recuperate the body back, right? In fact, as Feng lingxuan expected, Ziyu came out a few days later. Even if he tries to restrain his momentum, it is still a strength that people can''t ignore. After the stable cultivation of Ziyu came out, he went straight to fenglingxuan. Now he is the cultivation of Shenjie. No one can take her away from him. I thought fenglingxuan would be very happy to see him, but he found that it was not the case when he really met. Chapter 466 "What''s the matter? You look unhappy, don''t you want me to make it? Or... "These, are he dare not think of, therefore, export, Purple Royal voice is shaking. Feng lingxuan interrupted Ziyu and said, "what are you talking about? How could I not want you to make it? " "Then what happened? When I''m away, someone bullies you? " Speaking of the back, Ziyu sent out an indescribable chill. Fenglingxuan reached out to hold Ziyu''s hand and comforted him: "no one bullied me." "What''s that?" Ziyu was puzzled. Phoenix spirit Xuan face dew difficult color, purple imperial way: "have what words, you say, if I can help you, certainly will help you." "When you were closed for promotion, I had a little conflict with Hongyao. Then, I poisoned her, which made her unable to use her spiritual power for several days. Now, she probably hates me to death." Fenglingxuan road. Smell speech, purple imperial obvious Leng for a while, then smile a way: "I way is what matter, this is a small matter, as long as it is not for her to lay hands on you." As the voice fell, Ziyu''s mind began to be active again. He looked at fenglingxuan''s silent appearance, felt the different breath of the past from her, and his brow also wrinkled unconsciously. Things, perhaps not as Feng lingxuan said. Fenglingxuan is his woman, what kind of, he is not clear? If Hongyao doesn''t do anything, she will hurt Hongyao? According to her cultivation, she was able to poison Hongyao successfully. I think she paid a great price, didn''t she? "Did Hong Yao trouble you first? Isn''t it unreasonable for her to be poisoned by you Ziyu looks at fenglingxuan and asks. Feng lingxuan said, "I poisoned on purpose." There is nothing more to say before and after. Just one sentence can make people think of a lot of things. Ziyu is more and more sure of his guess. He knows what kind of person fenglingxuan is. If Hongyao doesn''t trouble her, how can she poison her? The more he thought about it, the more angry Ziyu was. He called Lanjiao in a deep voice. Feng Ling Xuan suddenly raised her eyes. Her eyes were a little scared and some didn''t agree with her. Purple Yu saw her frightened appearance, and her anger became more exuberant. If Ziyu is like dynamite, LAN Jiao''s reproachful eyes when he comes in and looks at fenglingxuan become the fire that detonates the dynamite. Ziyu didn''t even have a lot of words, so he raised his hand to lift Lanjiao out: "what''s that look in your eyes? LAN Jiao, I trust you, reuse you and treat you as my brother. Is that how you repay me? Remember what I said to you? Lingxuan is the woman I identified. I hope you can be loyal to him and protect him, but what about you? Yes? Are you wondering what lingxuan said to me? " LAN Jiao didn''t expect Ziyu''s sudden action. When he reacted, he had fallen heavily on the ground, and his blood was surging, and his face was hard to see. Purple Yu lightly swept blue Jiao one eye: "do you still have words?" LAN Jiao knelt down in front of Ziyu and said, "I have no complaints." Purple Yu way: "you come to say, exactly is how one matter?" "Back to the demon king, the thing is like this..." Lan Jiao looked at Feng lingxuan, then lowered his head and said it. When Ziyu hears that Hongyao is looking for fenglingxuan on purpose, he doesn''t pay attention to fenglingxuan and embarrasses her, so he is very angry. He is so kind to Hongyao that he gives Hongyao a feeling of being superior to anyone else except him? If he doesn''t give Hongyao a little warning, he doesn''t know what to do, does he? When LAN Jiao finished, Zi Yu turned back to Feng lingxuan and left. The blue Jiao looks at the back figure that purple Yu leaves, see Feng Ling Xuan again, immediately again anxious and angry: "now you can satisfy?" "Lan Jiao, don''t you have to be responsible? Have you forgotten what ah Yu said just now? If you forget, then I don''t mind reminding you again. " Feng Ling Xuan said coldly: "I advise you to stay out of the business. Don''t step on everything. It''s really bad." LAN Jiao is furious, but she has nothing to do with it. She can do something to deal with Hongyao. If she deals with him again, she can fight without blood. Now I think of it, LAN Jiao''s heart is a burst of fear. He always thought that Hongyao was the most difficult to deal with, which he should be afraid of. But fenglingxuan taught him a solid lesson. Even though Hongyao was powerful, could she be more powerful than Ziyu? Obviously, it''s impossible. In the whole Tianqi continent, no one can beat Ziyu. He wants to deal with one person, but it''s just a matter of a flick of the finger. Feng lingxuan''s stratagem is to teach Hongyao a lesson from Ziyu. As for whether he wants to kill Hongyao or not, it all depends on Ziyu himself. In his mind, Feng lingxuan''s words came back: "Lan Jiao, I know that a Yu values you, and I hope you can continue to see what he thinks. I don''t need to remind you how to do it? Maybe you think Hongyao can deal with me, but you should also realize that if I want to let a Yu kill her now, it''s not impossible. Even if a Yu regrets later, he will never say it. " Blue Jiao immediately silent, he is very clear, Phoenix spirit Xuan said is the fact. Feng lingxuan looks at LAN Jiao''s silence and knows that her words are in charge. She doesn''t make a sound on her face, but she breathes heavily in her heart. They were so deadlocked. After a while, LAN Jiao couldn''t stand it and left. Feng lingxuan calls LAN Jiao. LAN Jiao is very angry, but he has to stop. "Where do you want to go? Why don''t you go? Come with me to Hongyao. " Feng lingxuan said it lightly. He was not afraid that Lan Jiao would not listen to an order. In fact, LAN Jiao really had to listen. He looked at Feng lingxuan and opened his mouth. He agreed whether he wanted to or not. Feng lingxuan walked in front for a while, then stopped and let LAN Jiao lead the way. LAN Jiao had to go. Ziyu''s speed was very fast. When he left there, he went straight to Hongyao. Hongyao has just recovered her cultivation. She is thinking about how to deal with fenglingxuan. Ziyu comes without any preparation. For a moment, Hongyao got up and walked quickly to Ziyu. However, she just left, and stopped again. She can see that Ziyu''s face is very ugly. It''s obvious that she''s here to ask for a crime. Needless to say, fenglingxuan must have said something to Ziyu. Maybe she''s just adding oil and vinegar to his nonsense. At the thought of what fenglingxuan might have said, and the unusual purpose of Ziyu''s coming here, Hongyao felt sad. How did she come across such a situation? What will Ziyu say to her? "Hongyao, do you remember what I said to you? Do you take what I said for granted? Or do you think there''s no need to listen to what I''m saying? " "I didn''t mean that. I..." when Ziyu opened her mouth, Hongyao already showed weakness. However, before she finished her words, she seemed to remember something, and immediately said, "what did fenglingxuan say to you? Don''t you ever think about authenticity? " "True or false? What''s the truth of what you said? Can lingxuan cheat me? " Ziyu said: "you''ve done her so much harm. I..." "What? In your heart, in your eyes, I''m really not as good as fenglingxuan, right? Even if she is a woman full of scheming? " Hongyao interrupted Ziyu and said, "fenglingxuan is definitely not a good thing." "Don''t I know what kind of person she is? When is it your turn to comment? " Ziyu is very unhappy, he said: "even if she is full of scheming, even if she uses me, then my heart is still only her one person, if you want to take her instead, then I advise you to give up as soon as possible." "What''s wrong with me? You say it and I''ll change it. " Hongyao has already abandoned all her dignity. She just said something like this. Unfortunately, Ziyu''s answer is bound to hurt her. "I''ll change what you like about me." Ziyu said: "you are not comparable with her at all. You are better than her, but she is the only one I love." It''s a strange feeling to love someone. When he realizes it, he has gone deep into it and can''t extricate himself. "I''ve been with you for so many years..." "If this is calculated by year, I would have been with you for a long time. The love affair is not based on the year of acquaintance." Ziyu interrupted Hongyao and said, "I told you before that fenglingxuan is very important to me. I hope you can get along with her peacefully. How did you promise me? How did you do it? " Hongyao said, "if fenglingxuan didn''t seek death himself, can I move my hand?" Ziyu shook his head: "you still don''t realize that you are wrong? Hongyao, you almost killed her. " "Did she tell you that? When she looks at it, it''s not a good thing. When she says that, she just wants to stir up the relationship between us. " "What do you think she said to me?" "Isn''t it? If she hadn''t said what she shouldn''t have said, could I have done it to her? " After a pause: "yes, I started on her, but don''t forget that she also started on me. She poisoned me, and I''m just slowing down now." "If you don''t do it, can she poison? If she doesn''t poison, will she have life waiting for me to come out? " At the same time, he raised his hand to attack Hongyao: "if you do something wrong, you have to pay the corresponding price." Chapter 467 In fact, Hongyao guessed that Ziyu might do something to her, but she didn''t expect that Ziyu would do so much. With one move, she fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. At this moment, Hongyao deeply felt the gap between the immortal and the divine. A big gap, she did not even have the opportunity to fight back. It can only be said that Ziyu is really powerful. Hongyao felt a pain in her heart. How could such a powerful man belong to her? Why are you so good to fenglingxuan? What''s good about that woman? What''s worth it? As a result, Ziyu hurt her just for the sake of fenglingxuan. No matter how many years she had been with Ziyu, it was not as good as what the woman said. Struggling to get up, Hongyao looks at Ziyu with sad eyes. Ziyu said: "Hongyao, I won''t kill you because you''ve been with me for many years. I''ll give you another chance. But if you don''t know how to cherish it, then don''t blame me for being merciless to your men. I''ll tell you for the last time that fenglingxuan is the most important existence for me. She is the meaning of my survival. I can do anything for her, You can also give everything. I can forgive you for being rude in front of me. But if you dare to disrespect her or even kill her again, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. " "What''s good about her? Why do you care so much about her? She''s not worth it at all. Don''t forget that she is... "Hongyao was very excited, but she was interrupted by Ziyu before she finished her words. Ziyu had a sullen red face, and her eyes were full of warning: "she is my favorite woman." He doesn''t care what kind of past she had with xuanyuanyi. In Ziyu''s opinion, he is the one who is really with fenglingxuan. There is such a sweet and real past between them. Even if xuanyuanyi once had a relationship with fenglingxuan, fenglingxuan was cheated. Now, she comes back to him, and he will never allow anyone to say that she is not. Hongyao is not happy about Ziyu''s protecting fenglingxuan, but she can''t say a bad word, and she doesn''t dare. Fenglingxuan has been here for a long time. Hongyao is cleaned up by Ziyu, and she sees it. However, she doesn''t go forward. Hongyao should be punished for doing that to her. Until it was quiet inside, fenglingxuan went in, and Lanjiao followed. LAN Jiao looks at Hong Yao and frowns. When he doesn''t get the order, he doesn''t dare to help her up. Fenglingxuan glances at Hongyao faintly. Unexpectedly, she looks at Hongyao resentfully. It seems that she is going to be lingchi, and she retreats in horror. The purple imperial eye quickly holds the Feng Ling Xuan, concern ground asks: "how?" Feng Ling Xuan pale face, shaking his head: "nothing." "Nothing?" Ziyu said with disapproval: "in front of me, do you want to lie? You have something to do. Can''t I see it? " Feng lingxuan said, "I''m really OK." Ziyu frowned: "with me, what are you afraid of? Do you think there''s someone I can''t solve? " At this point, he turned to look at Hongyao again, and his voice was obviously cold: "did you forget what I said before? You know what she means to me, and you still have to. Do you really think I dare not do anything to you? " "What can I do if she tries to set me up in fear?" Hongyao''s temper also came up: "before you were not partial to listen, but now you are so independent. You believe what she does and what she says. Have you ever thought about my feelings?" "How do you feel? You have not considered my feelings, why should I consider yours? Besides, did I give you enough face before? " Ziyu said: "Hongyao, the gap between lingxuan and you is so big. If you didn''t threaten her, how could she react like that?" Hongyao felt more painful. She looked at Ziyu and said, "in your opinion, I did everything? Now that you know what she looks like, don''t you know that she is a good actress? " Ziyu shook his head: "I really didn''t find it." Maybe fenglingxuan really has some careful thinking, but what about careful thinking? He just likes her like that. She is his woman, there is no need to be so timid all the time, what do you want to do, what should you do, what are you afraid of? There''s no need to be afraid at all. Even if something goes wrong, isn''t he going to solve it? Who else can compete with him on this day? Feng Ling Xuan looks at Purple imperial, in the heart is also a burst of move, this man is good to her, is also very real. Ziyu looks at fenglingxuan, and doesn''t know what to say. He said he would protect her, but he made her threatened by Hongyao. That''s right. In his opinion, fenglingxuan will have the same performance just now because of the threat of Hongyao. If no one has ever threatened, it is absolutely impossible. Hongyao looks at fenglingxuan and Ziyu. Her pain is beyond expression. She knows what it will be like to fall in love with Ziyu, but she still falls in love with Ziyu without hesitation. For Ziyu, she can give everything and do anything. Why can''t Ziyu see her existence? Is it slow after all? No matter what she does, is it impossible? Hongyao looks at Ziyu, the pain in her eyes does not hide. Fenglingxuan has never said a word, and Hongyao''s mind on Ziyu is too obvious. How can we say that she is also Ziyu''s woman now? This is something everyone knows. Does Hongyao''s series of practices want to let everyone know that she is sure to win Ziyu? If she is a soft persimmon, she is afraid of it, but she is not. "Lingxuan, what do you think should be done?" Ziyu''s voice suddenly rang out in his ears. Feng lingxuan raised her eyes and looked at Ziyu: "didn''t you hurt Hongyao just now? She likes you, but you have become mine. She can''t accept it for a moment. It''s normal for her to want to take my life. " "Hongyao, that''s what you said. She wants to deal with you? I haven''t seen that way to deal with a person. " Ziyu sneered: "you have been with me for so many years. Why didn''t I choose you? I think you should find the reason in yourself." Hongyao''s ugly face became more and more ugly. Didn''t Ziyu know that fenglingxuan was on purpose? Hong Yao gnashes her teeth in hatred, but she learns to be good after several losses. It''s meaningless to say more to Ziyu now. After Hongyao was silent, fenglingxuan and Ziyu left. LAN Jiao stayed behind. He went to Hong Yao and said, "I reminded you before, but you don''t believe me. How are you now? In the future, I''d better restrain myself. The position of fenglingxuan in the demon king''s heart is not what we can imagine. " Hongyao frowned: "are you gloating?" LAN Jiao''s face suddenly changed: "if you want to think so, then I have nothing to say." He was kind enough to remind her, but she only regarded him as schadenfreude. What''s the use of such a person to help her? It''s totally meaningless. If she wants to die, she can continue to do it. Why does he want to remind her? LAN Jiao leaves angrily. Hong Yao looks at her back and thinks deeply. LAN Jiao''s kindness, she understood, but it was absolutely impossible for her to step back again and again. Fenglingxuan and Ziyu go out together. She can feel Ziyu''s anger. She doesn''t know what to say for a moment. But purple imperial way: "scared?" Feng lingxuan shook his head: "no, I''m just worried about you and Hongyao." Ziyu laughed: "what can Hongyao and I worry about?" "After all, she''s been with you for so many years." Fenglingxuan road. "I didn''t kill her because she''s been with me for so many years. Do you think she can survive?" Ziyu held fenglingxuan''s hand and said, "lingxuan, kindness is a good thing. But sometimes, if you are too kind, you will be bullied. You should know that I would rather you bully people than others bully you. If you can''t beat me, there will be me." "I know." Feng lingxuan nodded. Her appearance didn''t look any different, but it gave Ziyu a feeling that she was not happy and she was trying to endure. After thinking about it, Ziyu said, "well, lingxuan, what place do you want to go? I''ll take you to play. " Feng lingxuan tilted her head, as if thinking. A moment later, there was a light in her eyes, and then she shook her head again. Ziyu said, "what do you think of? I''ll go with you. " Feng Ling Xuan said: "no, I''d better talk about it later." "Are you afraid that I have no ability? Or are you afraid I won''t take you? " Purple imperial quite a bit displeased ground asks a way. He remembers that when she was with xuanyuanyi before, she didn''t have so many scruples. Thinking of xuanyuanyi, Ziyu has an impulse to kill. Feng lingxuan is so close that she soon finds out something strange about Ziyu. She can''t help beating drums. Ziyu asked again: "do you really don''t believe me?" Feng lingxuan: "it''s not that I don''t believe it. It''s just that the place I want to go is too dangerous and my cultivation is too low. If I go, I''m afraid something will happen." "Where do you want to go?" Ziyu tries to calm down and asks. Feng lingxuan said: "the nether world." His words a, purple imperial immediately shocked: "what do you go there to do?" "Find a way to save my mother." Feng lingxuan frowned and said, "she has been in a coma for a long time. Although all the physical signs prove that she is dead, her body is intact, and there are residual souls. I want her to wake up." Chapter 468 "The nether world? Lingxuan, do you know what kind of existence it is? It''s not easy to go to that place. " Ziyu said: "I''m not afraid, but your cultivation is limited after all. If you encounter any danger, I''m afraid I won''t be able to protect you." "I know." Feng Ling Xuan nodded and said, "so, I don''t want to say it, and I don''t want you to take risks." "If you really want to go, then I can take you." Ziyu road. The voice falls down, even purple imperial oneself all froze, how did he say such words? Although his current ability is the highest in the whole heaven praying continent, there are people outside people and heaven outside the world. Moreover, the nether world is indeed a very dangerous place. It is said that there are no entrances and exits, no deaths and no lives. Feng Ling Xuan is also slightly Leng for a while, then shake his head: "no, I..." "If you want to be filial and help your mother-in-law recover, I will help you. You forget that I am the most powerful presence in Tianqi mainland." Purple imperial way: "press what I say, I collect whole, immediately take you to set out." "My cultivation is too bad. Is there really no problem?" Feng lingxuan hesitated. Ziyu comforted him: "don''t you really know what I can do? I said no problem, there will be no problem, you have to believe me, I can Feng lingxuan still hesitated, but he nodded in the eyes of Ziyu''s encouragement. Purple imperial really is to start to collect whole, and the affair of here is arranged well, after that, he took Feng Ling Xuan to leave together. May be don''t want to let night he worry, Phoenix spirit Xuan in leave, sent a message to night he. Night he sees the message of Feng Ling Xuan, the facial expression suddenly becomes complicated. Xuanyuanyi instinctively asked: "what''s the matter? Your face looks very bad. Is something wrong with lingxuan? " At the mention of fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi''s mood is out of control, and there is no way to control it. The night Hector directly gave the message to Xuan Yuan Yi to see, after he saw, two people all silent down. I don''t know how long it took Xuanyuan Yi to take the lead: "I''m going to have a look. The nether world is not like the one in the rumor. If they go in, they may not come back." "How to say, Ziyu is also a practitioner of the divine order. If he dares to take fenglingxuan with him, he must have certain assurance?" Yehe road. Xuanyuanyi: "father in law, can you be more honest? If there is no problem, how can you be uncertain? " Yehe was speechless. In his heart is also always uneasy, think what will happen. Xuanyuanyi said: "I''m going to look at her. No matter whether she remembers me or not, what kind of existence I am in her memory, I can''t give up. If I don''t protect her, I will regret what happened to her." Yehe looks at xuanyuanyi: "are you sure? If you go here, you may not come back. " Xuanyuanyi nodded heavily: "of course I''m sure. If I don''t have lingxuan, what''s the meaning of my life?" He may not be able to be with fenglingxuan for the time being, but he can protect her secretly. If she meets any danger and Ziyu doesn''t save her in time, he can help each other. If he is lucky, he may get along with fenglingxuan for a while. In that case, he has more time and opportunity to find out what happened to fenglingxuan. His attitude is very firm, no matter whether Yehe agrees or not, he can''t give up. Yehe knows this well, and wants to refuse again and persuade her to think about it clearly, but when the words come to his mouth, he finally gives up. What''s the point of saying more now? "Be careful. Safety is the most important thing. If you can bring her back safely, bring her back safely." Yehe said: "your cultivation is not as good as Ziyu. You must be more careful not to let him find out, otherwise..." After the words, night he did not finish, but, Xuanyuan Yi is very clear. Yehe is simply worried about him and fenglingxuan. Although Ziyu cares about fenglingxuan and treats her well, who can guarantee that Ziyu will do anything else? Xuanyuan as like as two peas, the only thing that looks for the same person as Feng Ling Xuan is the matter of night. Since xuanyuanyi made the decision, he has been looking for that person. However, after looking for such a long time, he got nothing. In order to find people faster, xuanyuanyi even gives Lin Xiao and Lin Shiyan news, hoping they can help. However, after such a period of time, he didn''t receive any useful news. Fenglingxuan would go to the netherworld with Ziyu again. He had to go to the netherworld first. Fenglingxuan and Ziyu walk on their front feet and xuanyuanyi''s back heel. In order to avoid being discovered by Ziyu, they are secretly solved. The distance between them is set in a safe range, so that they can know their direction and not be found. What he didn''t know was that soon after he left, Lin Xiao and Lin Shiyan came. Ye he looked at them, a little surprised for a moment, but soon responded and asked excitedly: "you come here, but what did you find?" Lin Xiao looked at Lin Shiyan, who said: "there are some things I want to tell xuanyuanyi, but I didn''t expect that we are fast enough, or slow." Yehe said, "they have just left." Lin Xiao said: "in this way, let''s go after people." "Aren''t you going to tell me?" Yehe frowned. "I told you, you will not have any way, not only will there be no way, there may be trouble, such a situation, it is better not to say." Su Mengyao came forward and said, "let''s go to find xuanyuanyi first. As for other things, let''s talk about it later." Her appearance looks very urgent. Yehe doesn''t stop them any more. He personally sends them away: "be careful on your way. Now lingxuan doesn''t know you. Even if she knows you, she doesn''t think you are friends. If she does anything too much, I hope you don''t care about her." When they were as like as two peas in Feng Ling Xuan, they had already mentioned it, and they had clearly stated that Feng Ling Xuan was not in good condition. They know that it''s not good, but they don''t think about how bad it is. Now they have other ideas after listening to Yehe''s saying that, and they are even more worried about fenglingxuan. What does the demon king Ziyu want to do? He did so many things, just to get fenglingxuan? Fenglingxuan and Ziyu did not intersect, and the person they knew who looked the same as fenglingxuan was actually fenglingxuan himself. Just, isn''t that person need to be in Feng Ling Xuan''s side to be all right? Moreover, if that person leaves, that Feng Ling Xuan unexpectedly doesn''t know? As like as two peas, he asked him if he had seen anyone who was exactly the same as Feng Ling Xuan. At that time, Yehe''s answer was very clear. No, In other words, fenglingxuan never released her previous life in front of Yehe. Although some things happened in the previous life, fenglingxuan took people away later. On the way, Lin Xiao fell into meditation, and Lin Shiyan couldn''t help worrying. She is clear about Lin Xiao''s feelings for Feng lingxuan. Even after Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi are together, he never gives up. Although he himself said to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, and even to her that he would give up and would not do anything, he knew that some things were not as easy as he thought. After walking for a while, Lin Xiao didn''t have any plans to speak. Lin Shiyan couldn''t help asking: "brother, you..." "Nothing. I''m just thinking about something." Lin Xiao looked up at Lin Shiyan and said, "I know you''ve been worried about me, but what I want to tell you is, don''t worry at all. I know what I''m doing and what I want. For lingxuan, I do have a heart of admiration, but I will not let my love become her burden. " "Brother, why are you suffering?" Lin Shiyan said: "there are many good girls in this world. Why do you have to keep her? Knowing that she''s in trouble, you can run faster than anyone else. " "Don''t say these words again after seeing xuanyuanyi, do you know?" Lin Xiao said solemnly. Lin Shiyan said: "I know what can be said and what can''t be said. I just feel worthless for you. You have paid so much, but now she is with the demon king." "Sister-in-law, you just say that in front of us. If you still say that in front of xuanyuanyi, he will do something unexpected in a rage. He is in pain. If you sprinkle salt on his wound at this time..." Su Mengyao can''t stop reminding. Lin Shiyan understood what he had said. Of course, she knows that she can''t say such a thing after seeing xuanyuanyi. She really wants to know what kind of mood xuanyuanyi is now. The beloved woman follows a man who is stronger than him and doesn''t know how many times to leave, which is humiliation and torture for any man. Xuanyuanyi was really painful, but after the pain, he became calm again. Calm down xuanyuanyi is actually the most terrible, he will not free to hand, but once he hands, it is bound to hit. He is not the opponent of Ziyu, but it doesn''t mean that he has no ability to bring fenglingxuan out in other ways. He has no more time to delay. Xuanyuanyi follows fenglingxuan all the time. If he meets any danger, Ziyu will solve it. He is useless until he enters the nether world. Chapter 469 Ziyu doesn''t know xuanyuanyi is behind, which has something to do with xuanyuanyi''s own means. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan. After they enter the nether world, they are in constant danger. Fenglingxuan comes in with the cultivation of the king''s rank, which is very reluctantly. When the treatment is in danger, it shows fenglingxuan''s incompetence. Fenglingxuan couldn''t help thinking: it''s so dangerous outside. If she goes inside again, it will be more dangerous. But, does she have a chance to go inside? Xuanyuanyi watched fenglingxuan spend several times in danger, several times surrounded by danger, his heart followed to mention the throat. Every time, he wanted to do it, but he really moved. He just realized that he was impulsive. There was Ziyu. Where did he do it? Moreover, if you move your hand now, you will obviously expose yourself. Once that happens, it will be more dangerous for him in the future. Feng lingxuan looked at Ziyu and felt guilty: "ah Yu, I shouldn''t have come." "What nonsense? Why shouldn''t you come? It''s really dangerous for us to step in now. When we get through this section, we''ll be safe. Unless there''s something very dangerous in the inner wall, it''s absolutely impossible to hurt you and me. " Purple imperial smile, way: "this inside again is dangerous, also dangerous not where go, depend on my ability, absolutely can dissolve of, you, what don''t want, also don''t tube so much, as long as stay in my side good." "Or shall we go back?" Feng Ling Xuan asked tentatively. She knew it would be dangerous here, but she didn''t expect it to be so dangerous. For the first time, Feng lingxuan had the impulse to retreat. Her intuition told her that if she went in again, something would happen. However, she told her thoughts and worries to Ziyu, but Ziyu didn''t care, which made fenglingxuan unable to tell what it was like. "Lingxuan, don''t you believe me?" Ziyu stopped and asked. Feng lingxuan said: "it''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s just that..." Before he finished, he was interrupted. Ziyu said, "just believe me. Don''t think about anything else, OK? You have to believe me. Since I dare to bring you here, I will guarantee your safety. " Almost when his voice fell, Ziyu heard a huge sound, and then the ground began to shake. Feng lingxuan releases her soul power, and wants to see clearly what kind of things are making a fuss. However, as soon as her soul power is released, she is attacked, which makes her head ache and she has to take back her soul power. Purple Yu sees Feng lingxuan''s painful appearance, and immediately gets angry. He regards her as a treasure and wants to protect her. He just promised to protect her, but she has an accident the next moment. How can he bear it? Before long, a huge flying monster came. The flying monster looks like a horse, with black hair, but it has a pair of wings on its back, transparent wings. If it is connected with the air, they will never notice its wings if it fluctuates when it walks. What''s this? How can it be at this time? Are they meant to deal with them? This monster with wings seems to be very powerful. Its momentum is no less than that of Ziyu. So, fenglingxuan is not sure. How did this guy grow up like this? And how on earth "Lingxuan, this guy is a little hard to deal with. Go to one side and wait for me to solve this guy before I go inside with you." Ziyu pushes fenglingxuan aside and sets a powerful border around her to avoid other things attacking her. Fenglingxuan originally wanted to refuse, but she thought it would take a lot of time for Ziyu to deal with the sudden appearance of a flying horse monster, so she could only stay and play. Ziyu looked back at fenglingxuan and found that she was standing in a specific range. She felt a sense of satisfaction. Even for fenglingxuan, he wanted to solve the sudden monster. Ziyu said "wait for me" to fenglingxuan with her eyes, and fenglingxuan said "come on" with her eyes. A simple communication is nothing for Feng lingxuan. She doesn''t even know why. Just now, some vague pictures appeared in her mind. It seems that she and a man are looking at each other in the same way. Then they can understand each other''s thoughts. The tacit understanding between them can be described as changing state. She thought the man was Ziyu, but she didn''t think so. The pictures kept going back and forth. She wanted to catch some of them, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t catch them. On the contrary, if she really wanted to do something else, her head would ache violently. Those blurred pictures in her mind were like sharp knives, mercilessly poking her head, making her feel miserable. Her face suddenly changed, became extremely ugly, her hands holding her head, squatting on the ground, looking very helpless. Xuanyuanyi is distressed in the dark. He instinctively wants to stand out and comfort fenglingxuan, but he also knows that fenglingxuan is surrounded by the border set by Ziyu. If he is close at this time, he will be found by Ziyu. No, he must find a chance to bring fenglingxuan out. He must not let fenglingxuan continue to follow Ziyu. Lift Mou to see the circumstance that purple Yu fights with flying horse, Xuan Yuan Yi estimates in the heart whose winning rate wants bigger. It didn''t take long for xuanyuanyi to say for sure that Ziyu was more likely to win. Even so, if Ziyu wants to get away, it''s not so easy. If he does something more, will Ziyu die on xuanyuanyi? Think of such possibility, Xuan Yuan Yi suddenly becomes crazy. Yes, there''s no need to rush now, but he can think of a way to hurt Ziyu by flying horse''s hand. As long as Ziyu is seriously injured, it will be very easy for him to take fenglingxuan away. Xuanyuanyi looked at Ziyu and Pegasus, constantly looking for opportunities, in what kind of situation is the best, he thought again and again in his mind. After watching for a long time, Xuanyuan Yi finally brightened his eyes, as if he had found the best time to hit hard. Pegasus fell into a disadvantage, but Ziyu didn''t dare to relax. The horse didn''t look so easy to deal with. Even if it fell into a disadvantage now, no one knew what the consequences would be. In fact, if Ziyu could take back the border of fenglingxuan, he could get rid of the Pegasus faster. However, fenglingxuan didn''t have any protection, so he could stick to it. Gradually, xuanyuanyi also finds out the chance. He takes a look at fenglingxuan. She seems to have fainted, but Ziyu hasn''t found out yet. If xuanyuanyi wants to take fenglingxuan away with his ability, it''s obviously impossible, but it''s different with Chaoyang. He will take fenglingxuan to other places, at least to the place Ziyu can''t find for the time being. He needs to know what fenglingxuan is and what he should do to save fenglingxuan. Chaoyang is xuanyuanyi''s contract beast. It hasn''t been out for a while. Nuanyang has a contract with fenglingxuan. However, the contract between him and fenglingxuan seems to be forcibly separated by something. It''s impossible for him to say anything to fenglingxuan through the contract. Xuanyuanyi and Chaoyang, warm sun are discussed, to determine the time, they work together. Chaoyang and Nuanyang go to save fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi deals with Ziyu and forces Ziyu to close the border. Xuanyuanyi thought of many possibilities, and he also thought of the result if he failed. It seems that the heaven also favors them. Even when Ziyu takes back the border, he realizes that it''s not right, but it''s too late. Almost at the moment when Ziyu started to take back the border, Chaoyang and Nuanyang started at the same time and took fenglingxuan away. Purple Yu is crazy. He dares to attack Feng lingxuan under his eyes. How can he bear it? The tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you really think he is a sick cat? Actually dare to do such a thing, then, will pay a painful price, his Purple Royal woman, is so easy to take away? Xuanyuanyi felt that Ziyu became terrible at that moment, but he didn''t give up and didn''t dare to give up. He had to give Chaoyang and Nuanyang more time. Xuanyuanyi tried his best, but Ziyu hurt him easily. If it wasn''t for the flying horse and monster standing in the way, he would have been shot dead. After injury, xuanyuanyi is ready to escape, but Ziyu doesn''t give him a chance. He can only use Pegasus monster. When Ziyu attacked, Pegasus monster thought it was coming straight at him. In order to survive, Pegasus monster also consciously met him. One man and one beast fight together again, xuanyuanyi takes the opportunity to slip away. Warm sun on the road to xuanyuanyi left a road map, xuanyuanyi just follow the route to go, and he walked a, will destroy a mark, prevent Purple Royal in the shortest time to find them. When xuanyuanyi arrives at the cave where they live in warm sun, fenglingxuan is still in a coma and has no trace of soberness. Xuanyuanyi first sealed the entrance of the cave with a special method, and then spread a lot of array in the cave. He just came to fenglingxuan. I don''t know when, fenglingxuan has woken up. She looks at xuanyuanyi warily: "what do you want to do when you catch me here? I tell you, if ah Yu knows, he will never let you go. " "Ah Yu? It''s a very kind cry. " Xuanyuan Yi looked at fenglingxuan with a sad face and asked, "do you really not remember the sweetness between us in the past?" Chapter 470 "What are you talking about? Between you and me, where is the sweet past? You killed my mother. I want to kill you. How can I be sweet with you? " Feng Ling Xuan stares at Xuan Yuan Yi, way: "you don''t want to stir up the feelings of me and a Yu." "Do you really have feelings with him? You clearly remember everything with Ziyu, then, can you remember all the details? Is there no vacancy in your memory? Are you so sure that he''s the one you love? " Xuanyuanyi said: "lingxuan, you remember your father and I am your enemy. Then, do you remember the place we went together?" Xuanyuanyi has been looking at fenglingxuan, and tells them their experiences one by one. There is no outsider here, and he doesn''t have to worry about it. When xuanyuanyi''s voice fell, fenglingxuan''s eyes were dazed except for shock, and after the daze, there was countless anger: "you are nonsense, how can I have such a past with you? Those are obviously... " So far, Feng lingxuan couldn''t say a word. Some of her brain has a part of memory, but she was frightened to find that she could not remember who the other protagonist was. Is it really xuanyuanyi, as xuanyuanyi said? Did she really have a relationship with him? But the person she likes is Ziyu. Feng lingxuan''s brow was wrinkled tightly, and some pictures flashed in her mind. She wanted to see more clearly, but the more deliberate she was, the more painful her head was. Xuan Yuan Yi looks at her painful appearance, in the heart also once again shocked, once again distressed. "Lingxuan, how are you? Head pain again? Sorry, I shouldn''t force you. Don''t think about it any more. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. As long as I remember you and my son remember you, it doesn''t matter whether you remember us or not, as long as you are well. " Xuanyuanyi holds fenglingxuan in his arms and constantly pacifies him. Originally impatient heart, unexpectedly miraculously recovered, Feng lingxuan found Xuanyuan Yi''s body has a good smell, this taste, she also has some inexpressible familiarity. When the pain stopped, fenglingxuan pushed xuanyuanyi away and asked in a deep voice, "I just heard what you said, son?" "Yes, our son." Xuanyuanyi nodded, and then directly released xuanyuanhan. Xuanyuanhan hasn''t seen fenglingxuan for some time. When he sees her, he gets excited and rushes over without thinking about it. "Mother, where have you been? I miss you so much. " Fenglingxuan was shocked. She didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. She didn''t have a son in her mind, but xuanyuanhan rushed to call her mother, but she immediately thought of his name, and naturally called "han''er" in her mouth. The voice falls, Feng Ling Xuan herself is also stunned, she unexpectedly knows this child''s name, is she really this child''s mother? If that''s the case, then, did she really have a relationship with xuanyuanyi? Since she has a son with xuanyuanyi, why is she still with Ziyu? Fenglingxuan only felt headache, many problems hovered in his mind, simply can''t go away, there is no way to clear. "Mother, you won''t leave again?" Xuanyuanhan stepped back, blinked, looked at fenglingxuan expectantly, and asked. Fenglingxuan originally wanted to say that she would leave soon, but after looking forward to the child''s eyes, she couldn''t say any more. Is this really her child? Feng lingxuan was suspicious, but another voice in her heart told her that the child was her. "Mother, do you still want to go?" Xuanyuanhan couldn''t get Feng lingxuan''s answer, and he became lost again. Before, his father told him that something happened to his mother, and he may not remember him. He also told him that if he saw her again, he must try to keep her, because if he could not, they would probably lose their mother. Every child is looking forward to his mother. Even though xuanyuanhan is very mature, he is still eager for maternal love. Before, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were together all the time. He didn''t have any special feeling, so he would not think about so much. However, the situation seems to be different now. If he really can''t keep fenglingxuan, then, He''s really going to lose his mother. This is absolutely not allowed by xuanyuanhan. Naturally, his mother can only belong to him. Fenglingxuan looked at xuanyuanhan''s lost appearance. She felt a pain in her heart. Before her brain reacted, she blurted out her words. She said, "don''t worry, I won''t leave for no reason." "So, is your mother willing to join us? It''s really wonderful. I knew that my mother would never leave me behind. " Xuanyuanhan was very happy. Fenglingxuan words after export, then slightly some chagrin up, she was to explain with xuanyuanhan, but again, her words to the mouth, Leng is a word can''t say. I can''t say a word! She seems to have a deep-rooted care and love for xuanyuanhan. If they have nothing to do with each other, then she shouldn''t have such a feeling. Fenglingxuan looked at xuanyuanhan and said, "how do you want to play? I can be with you. " "Really?" Xuanyuanhan was so excited that he had to turn around. His smile is very real, as if it can infect people. Feng Ling Xuan miraculously followed to smile, then, abnormal gentle ground nodded: "of course is true, don''t you still believe me?" "Of course, I can believe it. My mother always keeps her word." Xuanyuanhan said: "let''s play here first. Now it''s still dangerous to go out." DANGER? Are you sure it''s dangerous to go out now? Feng Ling Xuan didn''t agree with her, but before she spoke, Xuan Yuan Han continued: "mother, you promised to play with me, but you can''t play with me." "I didn''t want to cheat." Feng Ling Xuan is very helpless to say. She just wanted to go out and talk to Ziyu, but after thinking about it, she realized that she couldn''t. If you really told Ziyu, then can Ziyu tolerate xuanyuanhan? "Whether you remember han''er or not, I hope you don''t try to say anything to Ziyu. Ziyu''s ability is very clear. If he wants to kill me, maybe I can still resist, but if he wants to kill han''er, han''er can''t resist." Xuanyuan Yi didn''t know when he came to fenglingxuan and said in a low voice. Feng Ling Xuan hears the sound to return to mind, she sees to Xuan Yuan Yi, for a moment unexpectedly don''t know what should say. Xuanyuan Yi heart suddenly a pain, she was not even willing to talk to him? Between the two, fell into a silence, the surrounding atmosphere has become strange up. I don''t know how long it took, Feng lingxuan said slowly: "I won''t make fun of him. I like him very much, and I don''t want anything to happen to him." Hearing this, xuanyuanyi was relieved. He said, "although you no longer remember him, you can like him. I''m very happy." "Is he really me... And your son?" Feng Ling Xuan thought again and again, and finally asked again. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "absolutely true." Feng lingxuan didn''t say a word again. Under such circumstances, she didn''t know what to say and what to say. "You have lost part of your memory, and it''s normal not to remember. As long as you are willing to stay, I will help you recover those lost memories." Xuan Yuan Yi assures very definitely, way. Feng Ling Xuan looked back at Xuan Yuan Yi: "in the end, the truth will be known. You should not be too close to me. Otherwise, I''m out of control. If I really do something to you, you deserve it." "You''re right. The truth will come out one day." Xuan Yuan Yi nods and says. In the present situation, Feng lingxuan didn''t believe him. It''s excusable that he didn''t directly fight him or kill him. It''s a very rare thing. He can''t ask too much. Besides, he believes that the truth will come out. Fenglingxuan see xuanyuanyi said that, it''s not good to say anything, but look back at xuanyuanhan. However, after thinking about it, she seemed to remember something very terrible. She turned to look at xuanyuanyi and said, "if you really have a deep hatred with me, I will never forgive you." "If you really think that way, you may be disappointed. I have nothing to do with what you said." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng Ling Xuan nodded, did not say anything more, but began to play with Xuanyuan Han. Outside, Ziyu saw fenglingxuan disappear with his own eyes, but he couldn''t help it. His anger reached the top. Later, when he fought with xuanyuanyi, he had some guesses. However, after he solved the Feima monster, he immediately went to find someone. It''s a pity that he still couldn''t find it with great effort. The longer the time dragged on, the more agitated Ziyu was. Xuanyuanyi, you''d better not let me look for you, otherwise, I will ask you to live or die. It''s very brave of you to take people away under my eyes. In fact, it''s just a simple loss. Ziyu is not afraid. After all, xuanyuanyi loves fenglingxuan so much that it''s impossible for him to kill fenglingxuan. He''s just afraid that xuanyuanyi will have some special craftsman to retrieve fenglingxuan''s memory. If fenglingxuan recovers his memory, there will be nothing wrong with him. He finally gets fenglingxuan, He didn''t want it to end so soon. Ziyu searched around again and again. He was about to dig three feet, but he still failed. He couldn''t help thinking about it again. Will, spirit Xuan really restore memory, now is hiding in a place with Xuan Yuan Yi to discuss how to deal with him? Chapter 471 Ziyu couldn''t think about it any more. The more he thought about it, the more upset he was. This was very bad. If he messed up first, how could he find fenglingxuan? He absolutely can''t let Xuanyuan Yi get cheap. Fenglingxuan is his one day and his eternal life. No matter whether there is such a past between fenglingxuan and Xuanyuan Yi, he just needs fenglingxuan by his side. Before, he only wanted to have him in Feng lingxuan''s memory, but he was too hasty to forget some important things. Feng lingxuan''s memory, he is not very clear, if she met some insiders, then, it will be easier to remember? As long as the thought that fenglingxuan might abandon him, the pain in Ziyu''s heart is hard to express. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are actually very calm. Although they live in the same cave, xuanyuanyi''s vision is always on fenglingxuan, but fenglingxuan''s vision has never stayed on xuanyuanyi. In her eyes, only xuanyuanhan is her son. Of course, xuanyuanyi is very happy to have such a degree. At least, he has a close contact with fenglingxuan, which is a chance he didn''t have before. Xuanyuanyi is very glad that he has such a son, and xuanyuanhan is willing to help him find the memory of fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi can see that fenglingxuan doesn''t have all her memories. She just has some memories that are too confused. I''m afraid she doesn''t know the degree of the confusion. Xuanyuanhan looks at fenglingxuan and ignores xuanyuanyi. He is also worried. He tentatively asks: "mother, in your memory, do you really remember that your father killed your mother? Have you thought about it carefully, is there any misunderstanding? " "Misunderstanding? Do you think it''s possible? " Feng Ling Xuan shakes her head. She thinks there is no such possibility. Xuanyuanhan said: "it''s not that I think it''s possible or impossible, but it''s just like that. Mother, have you ever thought that grandma''s accident happened more than 20 years ago, when his father was only a few years old, do you really think that his father could be a genius to kill people?" After xuanyuanhan said that, fenglingxuan suddenly woke up. Yes, how could she forget such things? It is reasonable to say that a person of a few years old should not have the ability to kill an adult, but how can she have such a memory in her memory? Xuanyuanhan has always been afraid to be radical. As he talks, he is still paying attention to fenglingxuan''s reaction. Until he sees what she looks like now, he continues: "mother, maybe you can''t accept it, but as a son, I must solemnly tell you that your memory may have been tampered with." "Have you been tampered with?" Feng lingxuan was shocked, and then she laughed again: "how can it be? If someone had tampered with my memory, would I not know? Everything I remember is true. " "But if you think about it carefully, is there really no problem?" Xuanyuanhan asked. This is his mother. No one wants her around more than him. His intuition tells him that if he can''t leave her this time, it will be very difficult for him to see her again. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanhan. She likes the child very much, but she can''t accept some things. She believes that xuanyuanhan''s reaction should be related to xuanyuanyi. Maybe, for some people, being liked by others is a thing worthy of happiness and treasure. However, being liked by a person who doesn''t like himself will not be a good experience. Feng lingxuan sighed and said, "han''er, I can understand your mood, but I''m not..." "Are you going to give up even my own son?" Xuanyuanhan looked at fenglingxuan, his face was not good-looking, he said: "you don''t believe my identity, do you? I think it is necessary for us to have a paternity test or something. " Having said that, he seems to have been prepared for a long time. He takes out the things that can identify the relationship between relatives. Then he bites his finger, takes the blood, and asks fenglingxuan to take the blood. Two people''s bloodstains quickly fused together, the reality is so obvious, fenglingxuan is shocked to say a word, she thought, the next words, may hurt xuanyuanhan, but, she had to say: "Han Er, what method are you using? How could two people''s blood melt together so naturally and quickly? " "In your opinion, I did it myself? You doubt my intentions? " Xuanyuanhan angry, looking at Feng lingxuan eyes full of displeasure. Seeing xuanyuanhan like this, fenglingxuan''s heart suddenly hurt. Before her brain reacted, she had already rushed to xuanyuanhan and said: "han''er, I don''t mean any harm, I..." "I''m a child with father''s pain and no mother''s love. If I stay with my mother who doesn''t recognize me like this, I will die of sadness. It''s better to give up now." Xuanyuanhan''s eyes are red. Of course, xuanyuanhan is really sad, and part of it is to make fenglingxuan love him. Even if she can''t remember him and treat him as a son, he wants to keep her. He knows that with his father''s skill, fenglingxuan may not be able to stay. Who wants her to treat him as an enemy? Fenglingxuan was startled by xuanyuanhan''s reaction. Seeing that he was so sad that he wanted to cry, the pain in his heart became more and more obvious. Xuanyuanhan was also worried. He was afraid that he would be forced too hard, and fenglingxuan would run away instead, just like the one with sand in his hand. The tighter the hand, the faster the loss. Later, nothing can be left. Fenglingxuan thinks about how to comfort xuanyuanhan, while the latter is thinking about how to let the other side return to the team. If it''s true, he doesn''t want to use such a dangerous method. They became silent, and the atmosphere around them became strange. Xuanyuan Yi is not far away looking at the confrontation between the two people. For a moment, he feels the wind and clouds surging. He doesn''t know how long it has been. Fenglingxuan finally reaches out his hand to pull people back when Xuanyuan Han is ready to leave. "I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t have said that. If you want to scold me, scold me." "Curse you? I''m afraid of thunder. " Xuanyuanhan shook his head. Feng Ling Xuan frowns, this boy, is it intentional? Piansheng, she has no way to say a heavy word to him, on the contrary, she really likes this boy. Fenglingxuan reached out and touched xuanyuanhan''s head, and said, "don''t be angry, otherwise, you tell me how to do it, I will be as you wish." Xuanyuanhan said: "you don''t believe I''m your son. Since you don''t believe me, why should you treat me so well? What''s the use? " Fenglingxuan now realized that xuanyuanhan was not a big man, but he had a big temperament. Now he was losing his temper with her. It seems that it is not so easy to win the favor of a little guy. Feng Ling Xuan hung her head and thought for a long time. Finally, she decided to make another appraisal with xuanyuanhan. She needed a reason to convince herself and xuanyuanhan. Xuanyuanhan was originally the son of fenglingxuan. Hearing fenglingxuan''s words, xuanyuanhan would not refuse. Seeing xuanyuanhan''s attitude, fenglingxuan felt a little uncertain. She couldn''t help asking herself: is xuanyuanhan really her son? But is that possible? Does she really have such a good relationship with xuanyuanyi? No matter what you think in your heart, whether you believe it or not, fenglingxuan once again identified it. With the same method as xuanyuanhan, the result is the same, but with different methods, the result is still the same, which proves that xuanyuanhan is really her son. Whether she admits it or not, there is no way to change it. Feng Ling Xuan a face is shocked to see that appraisal result, for a long time can''t say a word. Her face is not good-looking, let people look at worry, xuanyuanhan can''t help looking back at xuanyuanyi, the latter''s line of sight has been in fenglingxuan''s body, it is estimated that what you feel, this just look back at xuanyuanhan. Xuanyuanhan asked in his eyes: "Dad, mother is so terrible now. Do you want to do something more?" Xuanyuan Yi gently shook his head, which means nothing to do. Xuanyuanhan is very worried. However, after listening to xuanyuanyi''s advice, he doesn''t do anything. He believes that his father has a reason for him not to do it. Fenglingxuan was shocked for a long time. When both xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanhan thought that she would not speak, she said slowly: "han''er, am I really your mother?" There are inquiries and shocks. She always thinks that she and Ziyu are true love. There are too many past between them. She naturally regards Ziyu as her family. Until now, she realizes that she seems to be a little stupid before. If she is really xuanyuanhan''s mother, and xuanyuanyi is xuanyuanhan''s biological father, then it is impossible for her and xuanyuanyi to be so clean. Before, she had heard Yehe mention that xuanyuanyi was her husband. She didn''t believe it all the time. She always insisted that Ziyu was the one she was destined to be. But now, she felt that she was a little ridiculous. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi and wants to say nothing. Xuanyuanyi probably knew what she was going to say. Before he opened his mouth, he said, "lingxuan, I know what you are going to say. I won''t blame you. I think han''er won''t blame you either. Your current situation is not your original intention. You are just confused by Ziyu." "Han''er, do you blame your mother?" Fenglingxuan looked at xuanyuanhan and said, "my mother has forgotten you. I really shouldn''t have." Chapter 472 "Well, does my mother remember me now?" Xuanyuanhan looks forward to fenglingxuan, even though his heart is very clear, the possibility is not big, but he can''t help looking forward to it. Feng lingxuan felt very sorry when she saw xuanyuanhan''s expectant eyes. Her son, her own son, had been completely forgotten by her. She didn''t think of it at all. Even after the identification, she still felt some disbelief. Fenglingxuan heart again hurt up, she looked at xuanyuanhan, said: "sorry, mother did not remember, but, mother promised you, will try to remember." Maybe you really want to think about it quickly. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi and asks, "can you tell me something about us again?" She remembered that xuanyuanyi had told her a lot before, but she never believed it. She never thought it was true. Yes, she doesn''t have those memories, but she knows what kind of person she is. If she doesn''t like it, she can''t have children with others. Since xuanyuanhan has proved to be the son of her and xuanyuanyi, the relationship between her and xuanyuanyi can''t be simple. Xuanyuanyi is surprised at Feng lingxuan''s reaction, but he is more happy. His lingxuan is willing to face up to him, to think about it, and to talk to him. For him, it is absolutely a happy thing. Xuanyuanyi is very excited to tell fenglingxuan about the past between him and fenglingxuan. There is nothing to hide. As he says more and more, fenglingxuan is more and more silent. At the beginning, xuanyuanyi was worried. After all, fenglingxuan was too quiet now. He was also afraid of what fenglingxuan would do. However, xuanyuanyi didn''t dare to ask anything. He was afraid that if he opened his mouth, it would break the good relationship between them now. During this period of time, he was really fed up with it. After a long time, Feng lingxuan slowly raised his eyes and asked Xuanyuan Yi, "are all the things you just said true?" "Do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you on these things?" Xuanyuanyi said: "although you don''t have any memory, you should know what kind of person you are. If you don''t like it very much, would you like to have a baby for a man?" Feng Ling Xuan is silent, she certainly knows not. Before, she thought that she and Ziyu were lovers, and she had a good feeling for Ziyu, but she never thought about giving birth to Ziyu. Even if Ziyu showed too much enthusiasm for her, she would feel uncomfortable and nervous, and her heart was even more unspeakable. Now I think of it, everything can be explained. Maybe the person she really loves is not Ziyu at all. So even if she accepts the relationship with Ziyu and everything, she can''t accept the last step with Ziyu. If what Xuan Yuan Yi said is true, then, she was harmed by the purple emperor, and now she is like this? Ziyu Mingming is so kind to her and loves her very much. Why? As if seeing the doubts in fenglingxuan''s heart, xuanyuanyi didn''t wait for fenglingxuan to say anything. He said: "everyone has different understanding of what he likes. For example, I hope you can live every day in peace and happiness. For example, Ziyu, he hopes you can stay with him all the time. In his opinion, you are his woman and his belongings, So, he won''t allow you to appear beside any man except him. In order to get you and keep you around, he can do anything Xuanyuan as like as two peas, she could not deny that the purple emperor was so clever about Feng Ling, but she should have said that it was a love for a woman who was exactly alike to Feng. Purple should also give everything to the woman. If he had been around him, maybe she would have taken the stars for her. Fenglingxuan has been listening silently. After xuanyuanyi''s voice falls, she doesn''t speak either. She doesn''t know how to continue or what to say. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t urge fenglingxuan either. He knows very well that fenglingxuan''s heart must be in a mess. If he urges fenglingxuan now, it may be self defeating. He finally lets fenglingxuan stay by his side, and how can he be willing to let fenglingxuan have another chance to leave. Some things can be imagined. He can imagine that when fenglingxuan and Ziyu are together, Ziyu is absolutely good to fenglingxuan. Otherwise, it is impossible for the situation to develop to the present situation. Feng lingxuan''s brain was a little dizzy, and some pictures flashed in her brain. Unfortunately, the more she wanted to remember, the more painful her head was. Maybe her head hurt too much. She didn''t know how to control her mood for a moment. Her face became paler and paler. Feng lingxuan held his head in both hands, and he was very painful. Xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanhan are very afraid. They all run to fenglingxuan, supporting her left and right, and calling her name anxiously. Fenglingxuan seems to have fallen into an unknown place. It''s very dark there. She doesn''t know whether to move forward or backward. She tries to raise her feet, but no matter whether she moves forward or backward, it seems that someone is staring at her, which makes her feel extremely uncomfortable. Later, she is completely out of control. She even feels that her body is not her own. In a trance, fenglingxuan heard something. Someone''s calling her. Who is calling her name all the time? Feng lingxuan wanted to hear clearly and see clearly, but there was a heavy noise in his ear, and the darkness was in front of him. He couldn''t hear or see clearly. This is not the first time that fenglingxuan is in this environment, but it is the first time that she feels so helpless. How could that be? What''s wrong? Where is she now? Who is she? I don''t know when, in the dark, I have more hands, constantly pulling her, so that she can only follow down. She wants to get up, but no matter how hard she tries, she can''t get up. Even, the more she wants to get up, the deeper she gets. "Lingxuan..." "Mother..." Feng lingxuan closed her eyes, her face was ugly, and her sweat kept pouring out, which made her look more and more fragile, just like a fragile glass doll. As long as she touched it lightly, she would fall apart and could not pick it up any more. Her clothes have been wet with sweat, xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanhan are trying to wake people up, but they have no way. What can we do? Xuanyuanhan looked at xuanyuanyi: "Dad, mom, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? Why can''t she wake up all the time? " Xuanyuan Yi''s face was gloomy, and almost every word jumped out of his teeth. "Your mother may have been attacked by Ziyu''s casting, but she can''t think of the past." "What did Ziyu do to his mother? It''s too much. I won''t be polite to him when I see him again. " Xuanyuanhan said angrily. Xuanyuan Yi immediately said: "son, dad knows that you are suffering and your mother has suffered a lot. However, you should always remember that Ziyu is the most powerful spiritual cultivation in the whole heaven praying continent. You should not want to go to him for trouble. At least, before we become stronger, we can''t have a direct conflict with him, If he wants to kill you, my father may not be able to protect you. " "Daddy is afraid? He is so powerful, if he comes to find his mother... "Xuanyuanhan frowned. Before he finished his words, xuanyuanyi interrupted him: "I won''t let him find your mother easily. I''m not as good as him now. I''m afraid to have direct contact with him. You know, with a move of his finger, it''s possible for him to kill us both." Xuanyuanhan blinked, as if he was very powerful. Xuanyuanyi continued: "as the saying goes, if we keep green hills, we are not afraid of no firewood. As long as we don''t show up all the time, he can''t help us. As long as we become stronger, we won''t be afraid of him any more." Xuanyuanhan deeply felt that he was right. Isn''t there something else to say about a man who can bend and stretch? When they said that, they did not continue the same topic, but began to think about other things. Feng lingxuan has been in a coma and looks very bad. Xuanyuan Yi is powerless and wants to help her, but he is afraid that it will hurt her more. He can only keep shouting and looking forward to it. Outside the cave, Ziyu looked for a lot of places and almost turned the whole place over. There was still no sign of fenglingxuan. He was more worried and more uneasy. Where did xuanyuanyi take people? Ziyu is gnashing his teeth and his eyes are red. It''s better not to let him find them. Otherwise, he will destroy xuanyuanyi. He wants to see how to rob people from him. Ziyu didn''t want to think so much, but he was completely out of control. No matter how he converged, he couldn''t do it. On the contrary, the more he converged, the more uncomfortable he was. The nether world is really extraordinary. As soon as he comes in, he will lose his beloved woman. If he is not sure that fenglingxuan is really changed by him, he will think that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are conspiring together. After several unsuccessful searches, Ziyu directly catches a lot of ghosts from the ground and asks them if they know where fenglingxuan is. At the same time, he asks them to find someone. Unfortunately, the ghost caught a lot, but also destroyed a lot, there is still no fenglingxuan bit of information, she seems to evaporate from the world. Ziyu is going crazy, but when he is about to destroy the nether world, he suddenly feels a sharp headache. Chapter 473 This is Ziyu''s head is very painful, but he is also ecstatic. He and fenglingxuan will have some resonance at some time. He can feel the pain of fenglingxuan. Since he can feel it now, does it prove that fenglingxuan is suffering from different pain now? The closer he is to fenglingxuan, the more he can feel the pain of fenglingxuan. In this way, does he have a chance? The more he thought about it, the more sure Ziyu was. Maybe in a short time, he could find out fenglingxuan. As long as he found someone, he would take them away. Ziyu''s original motive force to dissipate suddenly increased. He closed his eyes and tried to feel the situation for a while, then followed a direction to find it. Just give him a little more time and you will find it. Ziyu obviously quickened his speed on this side. On the other side, xuanyuanhan''s brow suddenly wrinkled. He raised his eyes and said to xuanyuanyi, "father, I feel something wrong. My mother''s pain seems to be less." "Isn''t it good to have less?" Xuan Yuan Yi Road. However, the voice fell, he also realized that something was wrong, how to say? It''s like a seriously ill person suddenly gets better. Isn''t that strange? Now fenglingxuan, it can be said that this is the case, she is clearly in agony, but, how long? She was so much better. They didn''t do anything. Fenglingxuan was better than half. Isn''t that a problem? If it wasn''t for them, there must be something else that affected her. So, in such a dangerous place, what would it be? Xuanyuanyi began to guess, he even wanted to let warm sun and Chaoyang they go to see the situation. Generally speaking, there is a contract between Wenyang and fenglingxuan. He should have a special connection with fenglingxuan. However, there is no way for Wenyang. The connection between fenglingxuan and him seems to be cut off by Shengsheng. No matter what method he uses, there is no way. Now xuanyuanyi''s guess is more. He suddenly thinks of a method of sharing pain mentioned in a book he read before. It''s a taboo method. Ordinary people don''t dare to use it at all. Of course, it can''t be used. However, those who have reached a certain level of cultivation can use it. There is something wrong with fenglingxuan''s memory. Xuanyuanyi doubts whether Ziyu has changed her memory, What other things have you done, such as suffering from the sequelae of changing memory with her. If that''s the case, then it can explain how fenglingxuan suddenly got better. However, such a method is a very difficult thing for practitioners. If they don''t really care, no one will be willing to use it on themselves. According to Ziyu''s temperament, he can change fenglingxuan''s memory, and bear the pain with her. Then, there is nothing he can''t do. In order to get fenglingxuan, there will be more actions to keep fenglingxuan around. Xuanyuanyi is suddenly a little uncertain. If Ziyu and fenglingxuan really share the same pain, then it will be easier for him to find fenglingxuan than them. Xuanyuanyi has an intuition that if he still loses fenglingxuan this time, it will be very difficult for him to get fenglingxuan back from Ziyu again. Ziyu is already the cultivation of Shenjie. If they face each other, he has no chance of winning. The more he thinks about it, the more scared xuanyuanyi is. He can''t lose fenglingxuan. Even if fenglingxuan doesn''t have any memory, even if fenglingxuan hates her, she will do that. Xuanyuanyi kept turning his brain, constantly thinking about those related things, trying to find a solution. Xuanyuanhan''s face became more and more ugly. He looked at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi and said, "father, you must think of a way. You can''t let that person take your mother away again. If your mother is taken away this time, then I will probably lose my mother. A person like Ziyu, the demon king, is absolutely likely to do anything, The first thing he wants to do is to wipe me out. " "I won''t give him that chance." Xuanyuan Yi said: "you first look after you ~ mother, don''t let her have an accident, once there is any unusual, immediately tell me." Xuanyuanhan nodded and said: "father, come on! I''m sure you can. This time, it''s up to you whether your mother can come back. " Xuanyuanyi nodded to xuanyuanhan. This time, he would do anything he said. Last time, he was not able to take fenglingxuan out of Ziyu''s hand. This time, if he still watched fenglingxuan and Ziyu leave, he would be a failure. Xuanyuanhan looks at fenglingxuan and feels the situation of fenglingxuan all the time. Fenglingxuan was still calm for a while after the pain. However, she began to hurt again later. Her feeling was very obvious. She also wanted to open her eyes and speak, but she couldn''t. She is still in such a painful place, but what is better in that place is that after the pain is relieved, she doesn''t fall so sharply, and there is no way to relieve the feeling. Occasionally, there will be a beam of light in front of her eyes, although it is very short, at least it has really appeared, so she has more hope. Fenglingxuan wanted to catch those fast running beams several times, and wanted to rush out. Unfortunately, her speed was too slow after all, and there was no way. In a trance, fenglingxuan could hear people calling her, and she could feel a strange, strange, and similar tie of blood. However, she could not grasp it. Someone is calling her again. She is very familiar with her. She can even call each other''s name at one time: Ziyu. She is the most familiar person in her memory. But it''s strange that she is very familiar with this person and can''t wait to go out. When she hears his call, she still hesitates. She thinks of xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanhan. Those two people, obviously, had no deep impression in her memory, but they could control her mood so much. She even thought so for a moment. As long as xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanhan do something at this time and ask her to go out, she might really come up to them and hold their hands. With this idea, Feng lingxuan''s heart is even more shocked, also more feel incredible, she clearly should go and Purple Royal confluence, why would so expect those two people? Xuanyuanyi? Xuanyuanhan? Fenglingxuan gently called their names. Xuanyuanhan, who had been guarding all along, was immediately excited. Xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanhan''s eyes were shining with joy. Maybe, there would be a turn for the better. There was an unspeakable excitement in his eyes, a difficult problem that had been besetting him, and suddenly there was a breakthrough. How could he forget such an important thing? Although the effect of external objects is obvious, it is fenglingxuan''s will that really plays a decisive role. If fenglingxuan is willing to leave with Ziyu, no matter how hard he tries, there is no way. But if fenglingxuan is not willing to leave with Ziyu, Ziyu can''t take him away for a while. This is their chance! No matter what fenglingxuan thought now, the important thing is that he accepted xuanyuanhan''s identity. Xuanyuanhan also felt some differences of fenglingxuan. He instinctively looked at xuanyuanyi, who laughed and said: "han''er, although your mother doesn''t remember you, she should choose to stay with us now. You must try to keep her. Ziyu is looking for her now. We have to work hard to make her pay attention to this." "I know, but father, you have to work hard yourself. If I work hard and you don''t do anything, then we will lose the chance." Xuanyuanhan road. Xuanyuanyi naturally knows this, so he has been working hard. Ziyu''s pain is still very obvious. He can feel that kind of feeling very clearly. He can also feel the general direction of fenglingxuan. He thinks he can find fenglingxuan soon, but he is really looking for it. He has been looking for it for a long time, and there is no real exact position. At the beginning, he feels that it is not good. Fenglingxuan should be around here. He should not be able to find the exact location in an hour. He clearly felt that she was within reach, but why didn''t he hear from her all of a sudden? He could feel that she was still alive, but he couldn''t find where she was now. Did she voluntarily give up contact with him? Thinking of such a possibility, Ziyu''s mood could not be calmed at all. He tried his best to get together with fenglingxuan, but their time together was so short that she was going to give up? She doesn''t want to follow him? No, it''s impossible. It''s definitely a problem. Ziyu tries to calm down, and then continues to search. The more he looked back, the more flustered purple Yu''s heart was. Did he really lose contact with Feng lingxuan? The pain is not there, but the heart of purple Imperial is the moment fell to the bottom. Does Feng lingxuan remember everything? Is that really possible? She''s like that. Can you remember? Ziyu punched hard on the ground, and suddenly, a position moved. Xuanyuanyi and the cave where they are are also trembling. His heart suddenly tightens. Almost instinctively, he reaches out his hand and hugs fenglingxuan in his arms. At this moment, he felt Feng lingxuan''s violent shaking, which was the same pain as before. Chapter 474 Ji Ren "lingxuan..." Xuanyuanyi hugs fenglingxuan and shouts again and again. He knows that fenglingxuan is like before. She cuts off the connection with Ziyu. However, there was a deep doubt in his heart. How did Feng lingxuan do it? Before Feng lingxuan wakes up, he can''t get the answer. However, xuanyuanhan gave him an answer that could not be discussed spiritually. He said, "father, my blood seems to be really useful." "What blood?" Xuanyuanyi asked instinctively. Xuanyuanhan said: "I didn''t see my mother very painful before. Can''t you help it? I just thought, is there any way to make my mother not contact with Ziyu, as long as it is related to us. I tried a lot of methods, and finally decided. It turned out that it was like that. " Xuan Yuan Yi eyebrow tip light pick, under the heart probably had an answer, he some time inquires, just confirm. It turned out that his son and Feng lingxuan had the same blood, which was of great benefit. If it wasn''t for his son''s cleverness, he would be afraid that Feng lingxuan would really follow Ziyu. Xuanyuanyi put his hand close to fenglingxuan''s back and kept inputting spiritual power into his body. Soon, a very unusual light appeared on fenglingxuan''s body. Of course, the light was peaceful and not offensive. With the increase of Xuanyuan Yi''s spiritual power, Feng lingxuan''s face is much better. During this period, Xuanyuan duanhouzi also put a cup into fenglingxuan''s body. The cup swam around her body, then came out again and returned to Xuanyuan Yi''s body. Phoenix spirit Xuan in constant spiritual nourishment, also become unusual. Her face gradually became better, Xuanyuan Yi heard her voice smaller, but also more clearly. He began to look forward to, don''t know Feng Ling Xuan this time will wake up? Is that how she solved her problem? Gradually, xuanyuanyi was a little impetuous. Of course, it was only a short time, not too long. Fenglingxuan''s feeling is actually the most obvious. She can clearly feel the change of her body. At the beginning, she thought it was Ziyu. She instinctively resisted. But gradually, she found that it was not Ziyu. Her spiritual power was very gentle. She also had an indescribable sense of familiarity, just like when and where she had met. However, specifically, She really can''t tell. Feng lingxuan began to follow the spirit to run, began to gradually accept. Soon, she found that it was feasible and she was really much better. When she got better, she opened her eyes slowly. Xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanhan are worried. Fenglingxuan shakes her mind slightly. She looks at xuanyuanyi, blinks, and then looks around. She is still in the cave before. There is no one in the cave except them. It''s just that there seems to be something wrong with the wall and the ground, but it''s cracked? How could that be? Fenglingxuan was shocked. In her impression, the wall and the ground were also very good. Is it Ziyu? Feng lingxuan has a guess. Before, when she fell into a coma, she could feel a lot of different things, but for a moment, she couldn''t make it clear. Now, maybe it was Ziyu. She asked xuanyuanyi what happened, xuanyuanyi did not hide, all the things that happened to say. Feng lingxuan is shocked and puzzled. Is it really her initiative to give up the connection with Ziyu? When she thinks of the things between her and Ziyu, and the things between her and xuanyuanyi, xuanyuanhan and his son, fenglingxuan has an indescribable feeling in her heart. "Mother, do you regret it?" Without waiting for Feng lingxuan to say anything, xuanyuanhan opened his mouth early and asked sadly. On hearing this, fenglingxuan immediately returned to her senses. She looked at xuanyuanhan in shock: "how can you have such an illusion?" "Is it really just an illusion? Did my mother regret choosing me and my father? " Xuanyuanhan looked at fenglingxuan expectantly and asked. Fenglingxuan suddenly had a kind of xuanyuanhan. This smelly boy deliberately dug a big pit to give her the feeling of jumping. Now, how would she answer? If it is regret, then xuanyuanhan will be sad, not to mention, she did not really regret. Fenglingxuan never does anything she regrets. If she regrets it, she will not do it. Once she does it, she will never regret it. "Who told you I regret it? You are my son. I choose you. Isn''t that normal? " Feng Ling Xuan raised a hand to knock Xuan Yuan Han''s head, way. Xuanyuanhan covered his head and said, "if my mother doesn''t lose her memory, then it''s a normal thing. But now you forget me. Besides, when you make a choice, it''s still under such circumstances." Feng lingxuan is speechless. Is she questioned by her son? After taking a deep breath, Feng lingxuan said, "no matter whether I remember you or not, you are my son. This is an unchangeable fact." After a pause, she was very serious, very sure to say: "you can rest assured, no matter what kind of method, mother will remember you." Xuanyuanhan was comforted, he said: "mother, you have to remember it." Feng lingxuan nodded and said, "don''t you believe your mother?" There is a sense of helplessness between the words, but also has the unspeakable suffering. Xuanyuanhan said: "how can it be? I believe in my mother, but I have no sense of security? I''m afraid of losing my mother. " In this way, from a child''s mouth, it had an indescribable appeal. Moreover, xuanyuanhan was her son. Even if she didn''t have any impression, fenglingxuan felt uncomfortable. Feng lingxuan held his son in his arms and said, "don''t worry, as long as there is a way, I will remember." Xuanyuanyi has been looking at the interaction between mother and son, and then asked: "how do you feel now? Do you still have a headache? " "Headache is inevitable, but it''s not as serious as imagined. Don''t worry, it will be OK." Feng Ling Xuan hesitated for a moment, still gave her circumstance to say. Xuanyuanyi has always been very curious about what fenglingxuan went through after he was in a coma. Now, when he heard fenglingxuan say it, he was shocked. He can be sure that not long ago, Ziyu was absolutely close to fenglingxuan. If it wasn''t for fenglingxuan''s resistance, if it wasn''t for xuanyuanhan''s blood, maybe Ziyu had found here, and even taken fenglingxuan away. This incident also made him clearly aware of the gap between himself and Ziyu. Now Ziyu must be looking for fenglingxuan everywhere. It''s impossible for them to hide Ziyu all the time. So, what should they do? How to do, just can the Phoenix work properly Xuan the absolute being don''t know the ghost don''t know to take to leave? Later, I don''t know what suddenly occurred to me. Xuanyuan Yi immediately asked fenglingxuan about Lu Tianxiang and bailiji. After asking, he found that fenglingxuan had no memory at all. She didn''t know that Lu Tianxiang and bailiji existed, and she couldn''t even summon them. At this time, they are naturally aware of the problem. It is obvious that Ziyu made a move. Ziyu sealed Lu Tianxiang, or cut off the connection between them and fenglingxuan. In this case, how could fenglingxuan know more? Feng Ling Xuan hears Xuan Yuan Yi to say that there are so many little guys around her, which is really a big surprise. She felt a little strange, but there was no doubt. Maybe even she feels strange. When she met xuanyuanyi in a neighboring city, she regarded him as an enemy. She killed him. Now, they don''t spend too much time together, but she has a strange feeling that she just believes that xuanyuanyi won''t cheat her. Xuanyuanyi is also very happy about fenglingxuan''s trust. He thinks that even if fenglingxuan doesn''t remember him, her feelings and trust in him still exist. Some things are instinctive, or formed over time. Feng Ling Xuan looked at Xuan Yuan Yi and blinked: "what are you staring at me for?" "You look good. You want to see more." Xuanyuanyi blurts out. Feng Ling Xuan was obviously stunned for a while, and then blushed: "what''s the mess? I ask you, you said that there are those things in my body, then, do you have a way to get those things out? " "It was sealed by Ziyu himself. I''m not sure, but I''ll try my best." Xuanyuanyi said: "after a while, you trust me, I will do a lot better." Feng lingxuan nodded. Xuanyuanyi tries to break the seal. However, as soon as he meets the seal, fenglingxuan''s head aches violently. She says, "stop it!" Xuanyuanyi can''t understand fenglingxuan, but he stops. He can see that fenglingxuan doesn''t feel well. When xuanyuanyi stopped, fenglingxuan suddenly opened his eyes: "don''t move any more. If you move again, it''s very likely that you will lead Ziyu over. He has a sense there." Xuanyuan Yimo, he is too anxious to forget such things. He suddenly felt lucky again. If fenglingxuan didn''t stop, he would stick to it all the time. Then, what would happen? It''s really unpredictable. The atmosphere of the scene became a bit awkward again. They thought of each other, and neither of them spoke. Outside the cave, Ziyu had no idea, but suddenly felt a palpitation, and his breath changed. It seems that fenglingxuan is not far from here. Xuanyuanyi, the man who is beyond his capacity, wants to break his seal. He will make him pay the price. Chapter 475 Ziyu wanted to follow xuanyuanyi''s breath of breaking the seal, but as soon as he moved, xuanyuanyi stopped. His abacus was empty, and the method of tracking didn''t work. The reaction is so quick, is Xuan Yuan Yi''s own quick reaction, or is Feng Ling Xuan stopping? Ziyu couldn''t help thinking deeply. The more he thought about it, the more angry he felt. I don''t know what xuanyuanyi has done to lingxuan. He can let lingxuan stand on his side in such a short time? Is lingxuan''s affection for xuanyuanyi deeper than his? But before clearly good, she also likes him very much. Purple imperial dream did not think, xuanyuanyi really let Feng lingxuan stay around, and intend to think of those fuzzy and lost part of the memory, is their son. This is a problem that Ziyu has always ignored. Before, as long as he investigated more clearly, it would not be such a result. However, since things have happened, there is no point in saying more. Fenglingxuan is uncomfortable for a while, and soon recovers. She says to xuanyuanyi, "don''t do anything for the time being. If you continue to do it, it will be more troublesome." "Can Ziyu trace it?" Xuanyuanyi asked thoughtfully. He thought of all the reactions when he just touched the seal. He was also shocked. Before he started, he forgot that the seal was given by Ziyu. According to Ziyu''s ability, it''s easy for fenglingxuan to use it without knowing it. Both of them thought of that possibility, and fenglingxuan had some ideas because of this. Purple Imperial is to treat her well, but with Xuan Yuan Yi together of this short time, especially after seal this matter come out, Feng Ling Xuan to purple imperial mustard is deeper. She didn''t know why. Suddenly, she had a feeling that if Xuan Yuanyi was the one, he would never be able to do such a thing. Although there is no way to determine what, she just has such a strange intuition, still very confident. "What are you thinking?" Seeing that Feng lingxuan didn''t answer, Xuanyuan Yi couldn''t help worrying. Phoenix spirit Xuan hears sound to return to mind, she saw Xuan Yuan Yi one eye, shook to shake head, way: "nothing." After a pause, as if she could not help it, she asked, "if you were, would you do that?" Xuanyuan Yi was stunned for a moment, but he reacted quickly, realized what fenglingxuan said, and immediately affirmed: "no! Whether it''s a seal or a change of memory, it will cause a great burden on your body. I won''t be so selfish. " It is obvious that Ziyu is selfish, but it is also an unchangeable fact. In order to keep her around, Ziyu did too much. Of course, he was very good to her, but if she had done those things, it would be unforgivable. Feng lingxuan asked herself that her bearing was not so great. If Ziyu knew that xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan just got along with each other, but in a few days, many of fenglingxuan''s thoughts had changed. What kind of feeling would it be? Fenglingxuan has even forgotten xuanyuanyi''s Revenge of killing his mother. Maybe, she still has a little doubt in her heart, right? In contrast, xuanyuanyi is more worried. He is worried about fenglingxuan and Ziyu. He is worried about many things. Xuanyuanhan was on one side, looking at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi for a while. It was more or less gratifying to see that they were getting on well with each other. Is his mother finally beginning to accept it? Even if they are not accepted, they will not refuse. As long as they are still together, then nothing is impossible. Xuanyuanhan quietly hid to one side, thinking of nothing and looking at nothing. After a while, fenglingxuan seemed to come back to her senses. She said, "since Ziyu has felt my existence, he is likely to find it in the shortest time. I think we''d better leave as soon as possible. " Xuanyuan Yi''s heart is slightly surprised. He finds that Feng lingxuan''s attitude towards him has improved to a certain extent. However, he didn''t expect that her change would be so great. He began to think, in the end is to do something, will let her suddenly become like this. Fenglingxuan is also a sensitive person. After seeing xuanyuanyi''s expression, she probably knows what he thinks, but she doesn''t say it. She can''t say what she really wants her to say. In this world, there are many things that can''t be explained clearly, can''t she? Fenglingxuan thought xuanyuanyi was killing his mother''s enemy before. She only wanted to kill him. But she really sat down and stayed together peacefully. Then she found out that maybe things were not like that. Because of the previous coma, Feng lingxuan''s memory is more confused, that is, the things purple Yu forced to add to her brain don''t know how to become a little fuzzy. Fenglingxuan''s change makes xuanyuanyi happy and uneasy. However, when she mentioned leaving here earlier, he didn''t refuse. The current situation is really bad for them. If they can leave at this time, they may be more likely to avoid Ziyu. Of course, if they go out now, there is another possibility, that is, they are found by Ziyu. Then fenglingxuan is taken back by Ziyu, and xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanhan die in Ziyu''s hands. This is a very risky thing. They also know that if they are here all the time, they will be discovered by Ziyu sooner or later. After all, Ziyu''s skills are there. Comparatively speaking, they are more likely to survive if they leave here now. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi discuss, xuanyuanyi let xuanyuanhan back to space, he and fenglingxuan leave together. Xuanyuanhan is very persistent to pull fenglingxuan to space, let xuanyuanyi take them. Xuanyuanhan did this for a reason. First, he had been separated from fenglingxuan for too long and wanted to spend more time with fenglingxuan. Another reason was that he was afraid of an accident and fenglingxuan would be taken away by Ziyu. Xuanyuanhan doesn''t want to lose fenglingxuan any more. He absolutely believes that if fenglingxuan really falls into Ziyu''s hands again, maybe when their mother and son meet again, his mother may not only don''t know him, but also take him as an enemy. He can''t stand the result. Fenglingxuan wanted to refuse, she wanted to go outside, but when she looked forward to xuanyuanhan''s eyes, the words of refusal were swallowed by her. Xuanyuanhan happily pulls fenglingxuan into the space and gives xuanyuanyi the outside world. As soon as he entered the space, xuanyuanhan couldn''t wait to take fenglingxuan to find Yuheng: "grandfather Heng, come and see what happened to my mother, but can you still save me?" That''s right. This is the second reason why xuanyuanhan has to take fenglingxuan into the space. In the space, there is a Yuheng who has lived for thousands of years and should know a lot of things. Maybe he just knows what fenglingxuan''s memory is like. If Yuheng has a way to make fenglingxuan''s memory return to normal, it will be a great harvest. Yuheng checked the situation of fenglingxuan, and then shook his head decisively. Xuanyuan Han suddenly black powder excited: "Heng grandfather, you have no way? My mother''s memory... " "Han''er, I know your mood. Although I especially want to save people, I really can''t help it, so I can only watch it." Yu Heng said: "if my guess is right, I''ll give you the memory of your mother. The man who uses his hands and feet is a very powerful man. His cultivation is at least the peak of the immortal stage. He pays great attention to details, and I can''t help it." "Is there really no way?" Xuanyuanhan asked reluctantly, "do you have any way to help your mother recover her memory?" Yu Heng shook his head again and gave a negative answer: "her memory processing is very complex. If there is a slight error, it will cause extremely serious consequences, which may make you lose your mother forever. I can''t do that." Lose your mother forever? Xuanyuanhan is shocked. Does grandfather Heng mean that his mother will die? He is so young that he doesn''t want to die at all. Yuheng raised his hand and touched xuanyuanhan''s head to comfort him. Xuanyuanhan took a long time to accept such a fact. Soon, he said to Yuheng, "grandfather Heng, you can''t make your mother''s memory normal. What about her seal? She has no way to contact Lu Tianxiang and I have no way to see them. " Yuheng shook his head again. Just now, when he checked the situation of fenglingxuan, he had explored all the situation of fenglingxuan. There were many problems in her body, but he didn''t dare move any of them. Yuheng''s answer makes xuanyuanhan very sad. He hopes to bring fenglingxuan in, but Yuheng doesn''t even have any way. "Is mother going to be like this all the time? If her condition is not stable, and she narrows her eyes the next moment and wakes up again, will she forget everything about him again? " Xuanyuanhan did not dare to think about it. He was afraid that he would be disappointed and sad. Fenglingxuan held Xuanyuan Han in his arms and comforted him: "han''er, there is something wrong with my memory, but I believe I will never forget you again. If I really forget you, I also believe that as long as you are in front of me, I will not hurt you." Xuanyuanhan asked: "really?" Feng lingxuan: of course "But since you have forgotten, how can you be merciful to me?" Xuanyuanhan obviously didn''t believe it. Before, his mother could kill his father. If his father''s cultivation was far better than his mother''s, he would never have been like this. Fenglingxuan can feel xuanyuanhan''s uneasiness, but she didn''t say anything more, she will use the bank to prove it. Chapter 476 There was silence in the space. Outside, xuanyuanyi had already removed the array. He first checked the situation outside with his soul power, and then left the cave to make sure there was nothing different. In order not to attract the attention of Ziyu, xuanyuanyi not only conceals the breath of fenglingxuan as much as possible, but also conceals those spaces with the array. Even so, xuanyuanyi is still careful, for fear that something might happen and make things more complicated or even uncontrollable. Xuanyuanyi didn''t pay attention to it all the time. Now he unconsciously looked at it carefully. It looked really different. The nether world belongs to the underworld. In this world, the most common place is the nether world. Generally speaking, people will have a place to go after they die. Only those ghosts who have no place to go or do not want to leave will be thrown here. If they say it''s throwing, it''s absolutely throwing. This place was not like this at first, but after a lot of things happened, it just became like this. There are more ghosts gathered, and the spirit of resentment is deep. Xuanyuanyi always feels like stepping on thousands of souls when he walks here. It seems that his ears are still ringing sharp calls, which makes his mind agitate. Fortunately, xuanyuanyi''s cultivation is not bad, and his mind is also firm. If someone else comes, what kind of scenery will it be? Of course, the situation here is not very good. Xuanyuanyi knows that he needs to be careful in every step. Once he makes a mistake, he may be doomed. He doesn''t want to die, and he can''t. Xuanyuanyi stood at the intersection, all the way in, all the way out, he was very tangled for some time, don''t know in the end is the inside, or outside. He came out for a while, but he didn''t see Ziyu and didn''t know where Ziyu had gone. He thought for a long time before he made a decision to go inside and do the opposite. The more you go in, the more dangerous it is. Maybe Ziyu won''t be able to see him. Will he go in? In fact, Ziyu didn''t expect that he had been looking for xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan in the nether world for a long time. In his opinion, even if they wanted to leave, they would go out. After all, xuanyuanyi''s cultivation was limited. If he went in, he might not even have his life. Ziyu is going out, xuanyuanyi is going in at the fastest speed. When he encounters some problems, xuanyuanyi will deal with them by various means. Every step is very careful, for fear that there will be another accident. Ziyu''s road is more and more smooth, but he didn''t even hear from fenglingxuan, and didn''t find xuanyuanyi''s trace. He even thought that these two people had disappeared several times. Speaking of it, since the last time he felt that fenglingxuan''s seal had been passively sealed, Ziyu had no news of fenglingxuan any more. It was as if that person had disappeared out of thin air. However, he used a lot of methods, and he could not find any information. Did fenglingxuan really disappear? Ziyu couldn''t help doubting. But, such idea together, very quickly denied, Feng Ling Xuan a vivid person, how can say not to have no? Purple imperial some don''t know what to say just good, clearly he exhausted the method, why can''t find? Which link is wrong? Ziyu couldn''t understand it. Xuanyuanyi is to continue to go inside, regardless of everything. Of course, the more he went in, the slower xuanyuanyi''s pace became. He could clearly feel something unusual. Even if he didn''t really encounter any danger, he still knew it was not simple. Sometimes, he seemed to feel that someone was staring at him. All his actions were in the eyes of the other party, and he couldn''t escape completely. Xuanyuanyi looked around, and when he felt something wrong, he would stop. However, he seemed to see it, but it was still fruitless, and finally he had to give up. Go on. Although it seems to be a little dangerous, who can know the specific situation? Maybe he''ll get a big chance this time. This is self deception, but apart from thinking like this, Xuanyuan Yi really doesn''t know how to stick to the road of unknown life and death. I don''t know how long he''s gone. Xuanyuanyi feels the wind coming. He wants to catch the bad thing. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t see anything. It''s like that thing doesn''t exist at all. There must be something with spiritual sense in this dark world. However, Xuanyuan Yi has never found it. He thinks, is it their guys who are playing tricks on the Yin wind just now? In fact, this is not an easy thing to do. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t know why. He suddenly has a kind of persistence. He wants to find out those things. He thinks that if he doesn''t find out those things, he will be in special trouble, and he is a person who is especially afraid of trouble. After thinking about it, xuanyuanyi carefully releases his soul power. When he finds that there is nothing around him, he finally finds a relatively safe place to stop. Another gust of wind hit, Xuanyuan Yi this time can feel that kind of unspeakable sense of crisis in each other''s body, there is a strong attack. Are these things controlled by people to attack him? This idea together, Xuanyuan Yi suddenly affirmed down. It must be so. Some people don''t like him and want his life. Xuanyuanyi tries to catch one to inquire about the situation. Unfortunately, this guy is too difficult to move. What a trouble! Xuanyuanyi had to think of other ways. He set up an array around him, and blocked it with many things. Shengsheng stopped a wisp of ghost. It''s also his good luck. The ghost looks very good. He already has spiritual consciousness. He first asked the ghost, hoping that he could be honest with him. Unfortunately, this guy didn''t know how to praise him. He couldn''t hear anything useful from this guy. It took him so much thought and energy to leave the ghost behind. If he didn''t know something, how could he be reconciled? Since the ghost didn''t want to say it, he would search for it. Soul searching is a very dangerous and negative technique. The soul of the person who has been searched is greatly damaged. If he is careless, he will be driven to death. At the beginning, xuanyuanyi mentioned soul searching. No one believed him until he really searched for a wisp of ghost. Moreover, when his soul searching was over, the wisp of ghost disappeared between heaven and earth. What does that mean? This shows that the soul searching technique is very easy to use. Xuanyuanyi''s heart is filled with uncontrollable joy. He knows a lot about it. Many of the ghost''s memories are broken, but one of them is very clear, that is what Ziyu did to these ghosts. Xuanyuanyi was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the God level practitioners like Ziyu would do the same thing. Ziyu may not have thought that his plan was discovered so soon, or in such an unbearable way. After searching for the soul, xuanyuanyi searched the souls of several people and did all he thought he could do. He searched for the soul many times and knew more and more. Purple Yu that smelly man, oneself can''t find them, unexpectedly use that kind of method, is really too hateful. Of course, no matter how much xuanyuanyi hates Ziyu, he won''t fight at such a time. He''s not an opponent. If he comes to him, he''ll be dead. Xuanyuanyi made sure that they were all made by Ziyu. Then, he was more careful. Ziyu could not only let one ghost watch them, he could let countless ghosts watch them. Along the way, xuanyuanyi has one more thing, let''s find out the ghost, search for the ghost, and then solve the ghost. This sounds like a very complicated and time-consuming thing. However, there is no way but to continue. There are many ghosts watching xuanyuanyi. They want to know about xuanyuanyi and then tell Ziyu. Unfortunately, none of them ran away. As long as they were different, Xuanyuan Yi would know, and then he would do it. To think of it, the ghosts are very unwilling, but Yuanyi''s ability is there, and Ziyu''s power is there. No matter what choice they make, they are all the same. Ziyu''s mood is unspeakable. For the first time, he found that the nether world could be isolated. He clearly asked many ghosts to look for fenglingxuan and Xuanyuan. He also got a response. But every time, he didn''t get any specific information, and then he lost the other party''s information. Later, no matter what he did, there was no way. What''s the situation? Is xuanyuanyi really that strong? The beginning of the inexplicable, to the later serious. If he had known that the nether world was so overbearing, Ziyu would have done more before he came. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t know what Ziyu''s feeling is, but he still has some feelings. Further on, xuanyuanyi ponders whether he can release fenglingxuan. At first, he has a strong idea, but as time goes on, he also gives up. At least, don''t do anything that you''re not sure of until you''re sure of the real result. Fenglingxuan sits opposite Yuheng in the space, and he can''t tell what it''s like. She didn''t expect that after she came in, she would never get out again. This is a very serious problem. If we can''t handle it properly, something big will happen. Fenglingxuan tries to communicate with Xuanyuan Yi. She wants to know what''s going on outside Xuanyuan. This guy has locked her in here. She really has some doubts. This guy has a bad heart. If he has no other purpose, why should he be locked in here? Heart to Xuan Yuan Yi''s reproach is deep a few minutes. Chapter 477 Mingming has never had a contract, xuanyuanyi suddenly feels the emotional fluctuation of fenglingxuan, and his pace stops immediately. He didn''t even think about it, so he removed those things and went into the space to ask fenglingxuan. "Lingxuan, what''s your dissatisfaction with me? If there is, you can say it. Don''t hide everything in your heart. " "How do you know I''m dissatisfied?" Feng lingxuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body sent out a terrible breath. Xuanyuanyi said: "originally not very sure, but, now, I am particularly sure, lingxuan, so, are you really dissatisfied with me?" "You''re right. Before, I didn''t have any dissatisfaction with you, but now, I''m very dissatisfied with you. What do you mean by putting me in it all the time? You''re not going to let me out? What are you trying to do? Want to keep me locked up like this? In this case, what''s the difference between what you do and Ziyu? " Feng Ling asked in a deep voice. At last, without waiting for Xuanyuan Yi to speak, she said again, "no, your behavior is not as good as Ziyu." "You have to connect me with that guy? Do you have to compare the two of us? Do you really think it''s necessary to compare the two of us? " "Or else?" Feng lingxuan asks Xuanyuan Yi. The atmosphere between them didn''t know how to become more tense. Xuanyuanhan looked at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, and he was worried: "Mom, Dad, what''s the matter with you two? How long has it been? Is it really necessary to make such a noise? It''s just a little thing. Why don''t you explain it clearly? Why are you arguing? Besides, mother, father and Ziyu are different. Ziyu had a bad heart for her mother, and her father wanted to protect her. " Fenglingxuan glanced at xuanyuanhan and said: it''s really xuanyuanyi''s seed. His every word is towards xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanhan is flustered by Feng lingxuan''s glance. He only thinks that he is innocent. He and xuanyuanyi are father and son. They are close. He helps xuanyuanyi. Isn''t it normal? Mother, what''s that look? It''s like he''s a traitor? Is he really that bad? " Feng Ling Xuan takes back her sight. She''s not happy at all. It''s clear that Xuan Yuan Yi has cut off all her connections with the outside world. How can it be said that it''s her fault? What does xuanyuanyi know about fenglingxuan? As soon as I saw her expression, I knew what she was struggling with. So he took the lead in lowering his posture and came up to Feng lingxuan and said, "lingxuan, I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it carefully before. I shouldn''t just care about myself and didn''t ask your opinion." Fenglingxuan was going to get angry, but after hearing xuanyuanyi''s words, she swallowed them again. Xuanyuanyi is like this. What else can she say? Is she really scolding xuanyuanyi? Isn''t his consideration all for her? Feng Ling Xuan took a deep breath and said, "well, I didn''t say it, but how did you come in?" Xuanyuanyi said: "I came in to see your situation. I remember some things I didn''t tell you. I''m afraid you think too much." Facts have proved that his decision is very correct. If he didn''t come in, then I really don''t know how things will develop? Fenglingxuan was very uncomfortable at first. After hearing xuanyuanyi''s apology, she lost more than half of it, and the last point just disappeared. Xuanyuanyi this man, perhaps is really always thinking about her? Just thinking about it, I heard xuanyuanyi say: "lingxuan, I know you may feel uncomfortable staying in this space all the time, and I don''t want to put you in the space all the time. In the past, we all fought side by side. No matter what the way ahead, no matter what kind of trouble we encountered, we never let go of each other. This time, we have to separate, and my heart is also uncomfortable, but, You know, this time the opponent is really extraordinary, that purple Yu, he is a god level cultivation, not so easy to deal with Feng lingxuan nodded: "I know." If not, where would she allow herself to be in the space all the time? If xuanyuanhan had not been there, how could she Xuanyuanyi hears fenglingxuan''s words, and immediately breathes a sigh of relief, saying: "lingxuan, you can understand. I''m really happy. Now I come in, and I want to tell you that maybe you need to stay here for a long time." "What do you mean?" Feng lingxuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body sent out a terrible breath. She can''t remember the past with xuanyuanyi, so she can''t get along with xuanyuanyi as before. In fact, her attitude is good now. It''s good that she doesn''t directly fight xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and sighs, but he doesn''t hide anything. He doesn''t think it''s necessary to cheat fenglingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan quietly listen to, in the heart immediately more uncomfortable, purple imperial unexpectedly in order to find her and did so many things. Maybe fenglingxuan didn''t find that his face was loose. Xuanyuanyi saw it, and his heart suddenly felt a sense of crisis. He was afraid that fenglingxuan would immediately say that he wanted to go out to see Ziyu. If he did, what would he do? Promise or what? Xuanyuanyi knows that his persuasion is useless. He instinctively looks at xuanyuanhan. He and lingxuan''s son, even if fenglingxuan doesn''t remember the son, in her heart, the son also has a great position, and what the son says still works. Xuanyuanhan received xuanyuanyi''s look signal, immediately went to fenglingxuan''s face, reached out and hugged him, and said pitifully: "mother, don''t leave me, I really don''t want to lose you again, I don''t want to follow my father to come in the wind, rain, heaven and earth to find you, not unwilling, but afraid." At this point, xuanyuanhan obviously felt that fenglingxuan''s body was stiff from the moment he began to hold her, and now it was so natural. He probably had some guesses in his heart, and then immediately said, "Mom, I''m only a few years old. You''ve been busy with all kinds of things these years, and I spend most of my time in space, Finally, I had a chance to be with my mother. I''m really very happy. Mother, do you want to give up on me at such a time? " Fenglingxuan is worried by xuanyuanhan. She has to admit that if she talks to xuanyuanyi, she can refuse without pressure. She can talk to xuanyuanhan, her son, and she can''t refuse. If what xuanyuanhan said is true, then she really spent too little time on her son. Now that she has the opportunity, she should accompany him more. "Mother, don''t go, OK?" Without reply, xuanyuanhan spoke again. He said that he would leave people behind. If he could not, he would have lived in vain for so long. Xuanyuanyi also looks at fenglingxuan nervously. Maybe his eyes are too straightforward and too eager. Fenglingxuan soon realizes that she can''t say anything to xuanyuanhan. However, for xuanyuanyi, she doesn''t have any psychological burden. She glared at Xuanyuan Yi and said, "is that your strategy? I can''t do it myself. Let my son come? " "Then, are you willing to satisfy your son''s wishes?" Xuanyuanyi asked expectantly. Feng lingxuan said, "if I don''t want to?" She just said to xuanyuanyi, but she forgot that xuanyuanhan was by her side. When she heard her words, xuanyuanhan burst into tears. "Mother really doesn''t want to spend more time with han''er? I knew it was like this, so why was Han Er born? I heard that her mother had paid too much to give birth to han''er, and almost lost her life. Han''er always thought that her mother loved han''er very much. Even if she stayed in the space, she never complained. Now it seems that han''er really thought too much. In her mother''s heart, han''er''s position is still inferior to another man. Han''er''s heart is very painful. " Xuanyuanhan burst into tears. When he got here, he looked at Xiang xuanyuanyi and said pitifully, "Dad, why don''t you give me a ride?" "What will give you a ride? What''s that bullshit about? " Fenglingxuan pulled xuanyuanhan back and said, "just promise me, man. What are you crying for? Is there no one to tell you that a man does not shed tears lightly? " "Yes." Xuanyuan Han said: "mother once told han''er that he didn''t shed tears lightly, but he didn''t go to the sad place. She also told han''er that he didn''t shed tears. But just now, han''er couldn''t help it." Xuanyuanhan with a thick nasal voice in the ear, fenglingxuan once again heartache. She is not hard hearted to xuanyuanhan, which means that she will stay for the rest of her life. Xuanyuan Yi see feng lingxuan finally decided to stay, in the heart is also a heavy sigh of relief. If only he could stay, then he would not have so many scruples. Xuanyuanyi once again said to fenglingxuan that he would cut off the connection between the space and the outside world temporarily, so that she would not think much. He is not sure when Ziyu will come. He is more afraid of accidents. Fenglingxuan naturally won''t refuse. If she refuses again, xuanyuanhan will be very sad again. Xuanyuanyi went out. He didn''t expect that the first time he came out, he would be attacked. If his body hadn''t reacted earlier than his brain, he would have fallen down. Is it Ziyu? Xuanyuan Yi can''t help guessing in a trance. He raises his eyes. When he sees the attacker on the other side, his face suddenly changes. Chapter 478 It''s not Ziyu, but it''s a very powerful thing. Xuanyuanyi can''t see where the things are from each other''s body. He can''t see every soul. However, he feels a strong sense of resentment. He thinks that this thing has existed for thousands of years. "Who are you? Who gave you the courage? How dare you come here at such a time? If you want to die, then I don''t mind killing you. " Said the black thing. Its voice seems to be in the ear, also seems to be in the sky, there is a kind of indistinguishable feeling. Xuanyuan Yi frowned. If the voice is really hard to hear, it''s OK. The key is that it has a strong attack power when it speaks. It''s a voice attack. Head, uncontrollably hurt, Xuanyuan Yi staring at the black thing: "what are you? Have all become like this, still uneasy? Are you afraid that no one will accept you? Don''t worry, those other idiots can''t accept you, but I will, I will find a better place for you. " "Don''t be ashamed." "Do you know what happened to the last person who broke into the nether world and spoke rudely to me "No interest in knowing." Xuanyuan Yi said: "on the contrary, I am more interested in knowing your fate." "You stupid two legged sheep, what do you want to do to me? It''s naive, but innocence often costs a lot. " Black things can''t see xuanyuanyi''s appearance at all. What they say is extremely harsh. Xuanyuanyi tried to stop the attack of black things, his head is still as if to explode. The sound of black things seemed to be getting closer and farther away, which made xuanyuanyi feel extremely difficult. He seemed to understand why those people who came before died miserably. This guy''s voice is really hard to hear. It''s really hard for ordinary people to bear. After so long, xuanyuanyi couldn''t help admiring himself. He was so powerful. Under such circumstances, he could persist. Black things are not satisfied. In the past, he didn''t need to do anything special, and people would die miserably. Then, he could fill his stomach. It''s really uncomfortable that this one in front of him is so difficult to handle. The unhappy black thing increased his voice again. He didn''t mean to be polite at all. His voice became louder and louder, and his attack power became stronger and stronger. Rao, the ghosts around him, also hid far away. Heidong thinks that he can definitely succeed this time. Unfortunately, he really underestimates xuanyuanyi''s ability. Even if he tries his best, xuanyuanyi doesn''t fall down. Instead, he becomes stronger. How the hell did this guy do it? It''s too much. Black thing begins to be irritable. Once he is irritable, he will have weakness. Once he has weakness, xuanyuanyi will find the attack point. Xuanyuanyi had been passively accepting before. Now when he hit back, it was not a small fight. He was directly aiming at the fatal point of black things. The vitality of this black thing seems to be very tenacious. Xuanyuanyi failed to win it completely after several struggles, but he accidentally absorbed every black air after it was dispersed. After inhaling black air, Xuanyuan Yi suddenly has a kind of dyspepsia feeling, how all feel uncomfortable. What are these black gases? Why does he feel that way? Is he going to die? Countless black gas is still running towards him. Xuanyuanyi wants to stop it. However, those things seem to recognize him. It has no effect at all. No matter what he does, there is no way to stop it. Are you really going to die? For the first time, xuanyuanyi thought pessimistically. I don''t know what it is. Is it poisonous? Xuanyuanyi thinks wildly, and his actions don''t stop. After all, if he really doesn''t move, then he may really die in the hands of these black Qi. But if he uses aura to drive these black Qi out of the body or absorb them for his own use, then he still has a ray of life. If he is lucky, he can improve his cultivation. Just now, he tried. It''s impossible to drive the black gas away. Therefore, he has only one way to choose, which is to convert the black gas for his own use. Now the situation, can only be like that, Xuanyuan Yi tried for a while, simple conversion is no way, he can only put on the turn spirit array, this array is not easy to arrange, of course, only in the body is not easy to arrange. After the black Qi enters the body, if you want to use the spirit transformation array to transform, you need to spread the spirit transformation array in the body, which is very similar to refining the array into the body. It''s a very dangerous thing to practice the array into the body. In this world, only those who have achieved great accomplishments will take risks to do such things. If not, then the array master will not make fun of his body. After all, to practice the array in the body is undoubtedly an act of seeking death. Of course, there are also some capable people in this world. They have good physical quality, and they have been trained into the body. Such array mages are very dangerous. Xuanyuan Yi pondered for a moment, in this day''s praying for the mainland, there is no such person, just don''t know whether there is no other place? Perhaps, there are still some in the upper bound? Guess, xuanyuanyi''s array has been set up, he runs the spirit power, introduces all the black Qi into the spirit turning array, and then catalyzes its conversion. In the process of conversion, xuanyuanyi heard a lot of shrill calls, more and more shrill. He even seemed to hear someone shouting revenge and so on. Xuanyuanyi didn''t know how long it took him to digest the black Qi. After he completely digested it, he slowly opened his eyes and found that his spiritual power had solidified a lot, which meant a breakthrough. You know, in the later period of cultivation, it will be very difficult to promote, even if it is only one level, it also needs a lot of resources. Xuanyuan Yi suddenly thinks that it''s good to have that black thing to deliver vegetables. In this dark place, it''s absolutely impossible to have any pure aura. Then, if he wants to improve his cultivation in this place, he can only think of other ways. Eating black gas is undoubtedly a very good choice. Under the heart had the idea, Xuan Yuan Yi also had the certain action. He walked a few steps, Chaoyang and warm sun came out again, both of them were shocked to look at xuanyuanyi, Chaoyang asked: "you actually just ate that thing?" "Yes, it''s a bit bad, but it''s not bad." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "Do you know what that is?" Chaoyang asked again. Xuanyuan Yi blinked, some doubt: "is not a mass of black things? Of course, it''s also a very powerful black thing. " "What a black thing?" Chaoyang some hate iron does not become steel ground to say: "that is thousand spirit ten thousand dark cup." "What is it? Is it a cup Xuanyuanyi is also shocked, he never thought that it would be a cup. Chaoyang said, "thousand spirits and ten thousand spirits cup is made of thousands of spirits of the nether world. It''s very domineering and powerful. It''s said that refining it can enhance a lot of strength." "Then I must have met a fake Qianling Wanming cup. After I ate those guys, my strength was firmer, and I didn''t even improve a level." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "If you don''t upgrade a single level, you have to swallow the whole level to achieve good results." Chaoyang Road. "Swallow it all?" Then he must have died several times. Chaoyang is sure to nod his head. That''s the only way. If you don''t swallow the whole cup, the effect will be greatly reduced. If you swallow it like xuanyuanyi, you can only absorb one tenth of it. Hearing Chaoyang''s words, Xuanyuan Yi is not calm. He asks Chaoyang why he didn''t say it earlier. If he said it earlier, then he should try his best to say anything. Of course, that is to say, according to xuanyuanyi''s ability before, there is really no way. However, before there was no way to swallow a whole, now it is different. Xuanyuanyi knows the power of Qianling Wanming cup, and naturally wants to get more. He quickly asks Chaoyang if there is anything like that. Chaoyang shakes his head decisively, and tells xuanyuanyi that he has eaten a thousand spirits cup. If he wants to find something else, he can only spread his breath and see if he can lead to others. Xuanyuanyi''s thousand spirits and ten thousand Ming cups were made by hand and foot movements. If they were really scattered, they might not be able to play a real role. Hearing this, xuanyuanyi had to let it be. In such a situation, there is really no way to force anything. Xuanyuanyi sorted out his physical condition, and then lifted his feet to leave. As he walked, he noticed the situation around him. First, he wanted to see if Ziyu was following him. Second, he wanted to see if there were thousands of spirits. It''s not easy to grasp this thing. Some of them are more advanced in cultivation, and there are spirits. It''s not easy to grasp it. Xuanyuan Yi walked a section of road, but also found the Qianling Wanming cup, but did not catch that thing. This time, xuanyuanyi found that there were some differences. The speed was very fast. Chaoyang told him to call out fenglingxuan. Maybe, with the help of both of them, he could get it. Xuanyuanyi hesitated. Later, he tried twice, but still failed. Finally, he entered the space again. Fenglingxuan sees xuanyuanyi again, and her mood is different. The way she looks at xuanyuanyi is even more different. Xuanyuanyi''s breath is obviously wrong. Chapter 479 This just how long not see, Xuan Yuan Yi on the body of breath How become so strange? I found that he had plenty of aura before, and he was definitely a rare master. At this moment, he was full of resentment. The black air was around him. Sometimes, there was a feeling that he was about to die. Of course, it''s just an illusion. When he carefully looks at it again, he will find that some things don''t change. Xuanyuanyi absorbs the resentment, but it won''t kill him. He can even use those things for him. How can a person who practices aura suddenly use the spirit of resentment? Feng lingxuan felt a little incredible. Xuanyuan Yi sees Feng lingxuan staring at himself all the time, and he has indescribable worries in his heart. After a while, he found that Feng lingxuan didn''t want to speak, and immediately asked, "lingxuan, but what happened? You... " "How can you suck the evil spirit? If I remember well, are you spiritual Fenglingxuan didn''t wait for xuanyuanyi to finish, then he interrupted and asked in a deep voice. Xuanyuanyi nodded without hesitation: "you''re right. I''m a spiritual practice, or a good spiritual practice. The evil spirit in my body was absorbed not long ago. It''s an accident. However, I can tell you for sure that after I absorbed the evil spirit, there was no other difference. Moreover, I found that I smoked these things, It''s good for me. I want to ask you for help this time. " "Can I help you? What can I do for you? I don''t have much ability or means to deal with these resentments. " Fenglingxuan refuses. She doesn''t know why. She just resists xuanyuanyi''s taking those evil spirits. It seems that as soon as she takes those things, xuanyuanyi will change. Since ancient times, spiritual cultivation is the right way. The evil cultivation is the evil, and the evil cultivation is the evil. It is the ghost cultivation that practices by sucking the evil spirit, the filthy spirit and some other unhealthy Qi. Spiritual cultivation can''t tolerate the three practices of demons, demons and ghosts. These three practices think that spiritual cultivation is too extreme and fake. It''s obvious that many people are worse than them. They all have bad intentions and have to cheat others by acting for heaven. It''s disgusting. Fenglingxuan didn''t feel disgusted with anything else, but he was afraid that xuanyuanyi would get worse because of it. You know, it would make countless practitioners difficult and even lose their original intention to modify the ghost path from the spirit. Xuanyuanyi carefully explains his situation to fenglingxuan, and repeatedly guarantees that he will not lose himself. He has his own persistence and persistence. How can he easily change? He can''t easily forget. He said that even if we forget the whole world, we will definitely remember fenglingxuan and their son. Feng lingxuan''s heart trembles. She suddenly feels that if all the news she hears from xuanyuanyi is true, then she really shouldn''t be. Xuanyuan Yi finds that fenglingxuan''s mood fluctuates greatly. He is afraid that she will have another accident. He immediately tells her not to be excited. He told fenglingxuan what he thought and decided, but he didn''t force her to make a choice. In his opinion, nothing is more important than fenglingxuan in this world. If she is willing to help, he will be very happy. But if she is not willing to help, he won''t blame her. He will think of another way. Fenglingxuan really hesitated. She looked at xuanyuanyi and asked, "do you really need help?" As soon as Xuanyuan Yi heard this, he knew that there was hope, so he nodded his head without any hesitation and said definitely, "it''s really necessary." "Pause:" you can think about it carefully, if you really go out with me, you may encounter some unspeakable things, and try to avoid the pursuit of Ziyu "I know." Feng lingxuan said, "let''s go." Xuanyuanhan is very reluctant, he is afraid that fenglingxuan this out, will not come back. Fenglingxuan seems to be able to feel xuanyuanhan''s emotion. She turns around and holds people in her arms. She assures her: "don''t worry, I''m just going out to help your father. I''ll come back again. Now that I admit your son, I won''t leave until I really find the answer." She also feels very strange, for xuanyuanhan, even if she does not have any memory, she is still reluctant to let it be hurt, not willing to let people down. Sometimes she would think, maybe, that is the real blood relationship? Xuanyuanyi can probably guess it. Therefore, he is full of gratitude for the existence of xuanyuanhan''s son. He sometimes thinks that if there is no such son, then he and fenglingxuan will never be so smooth. Fenglingxuan pacifies xuanyuanhan and goes out with xuanyuanyi. Since Feng lingxuan lost his memory, it''s the first time for them to be together. Xuanyuan Yi''s heart did not know how to rise a very special feeling. Chaoyang and Nuanyang have been guarding outside. When they see them going out one by one, they immediately welcome them. When they see fenglingxuan, they immediately say that they are very happy to see her again. Fenglingxuan doesn''t remember them, and her connection with Nuanyang is blocked. Now, they face to face, fenglingxuan has a familiar feeling, but no other idea. Warm sun also thought about whether to contract with Feng lingxuan again, but, thinking about the harm of the second contract, resolutely rejected. Fenglingxuan knows nothing about the idea of Nuanyang, but she has another consideration in her heart. If xuanyuanyi didn''t cheat her, then Ziyu did something on her. Xuanyuanyi almost had an accident before. If he made another contract, would there be any more problems? No one can be sure of this. In fenglingxuan''s words, she is not willing to take such a risk. Of course, xuanyuanyi has the same idea. Before his cultivation is really promoted, he doesn''t want to fight Ziyu any more. Now he can''t fight Ziyu. If he does, he will die miserably. It''s not that he has no ambition. He has to grow others'' ambition and destroy his own prestige. There is really no way. The cultivation of the holy rank is far from that of the divine rank, even though he has many means. Feng Ling Xuan takes a look at the rising sun, then draws back his sight and goes forward with Xuan Yuan Yi. Now they are looking for a thousand spirits cup. It''s very rare and dangerous. If they don''t have any skills, even if they find it, they will only let it be eaten. Fenglingxuan likes to take risks, but doesn''t like to deliver vegetables. While walking, Xuanyuan Yi tells Feng lingxuan about the characteristics of Qianling Wanming cup and how to do it after meeting them. After walking for a long time, Feng lingxuan didn''t find a thousand spirits and ten thousand spirits cup. He found xuanyuanyi was very careful along the way, as if he was afraid of something. A little thought, Feng Ling Xuan can probably guess, Xuanyuan Yi is afraid of Purple Royal found. He''s afraid of being discovered by Ziyu. Now he''s with fenglingxuan, and he''s even more afraid. This is actually a very normal thing. His strength is not enough. If he wants to become stronger, he must constantly practice. In such a place, there is nothing but resentment. Fenglingxuan can probably understand xuanyuanyi''s mood. She hesitated and comforted: "you don''t have to have too much burden. Don''t worry, Ziyu won''t find it for the time being." "How do you know?" Xuanyuanyi is shocked to ask. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "if I say it''s just an intuition, do you believe it?" Xuanyuanyi nodded without hesitation: "letter." For fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi believed in it. Moreover, he chose to come here. Isn''t it a way of doing the opposite? It''s also a gamble. Before, he was not sure whether he was right or wrong. Until now, after listening to Feng lingxuan''s words, he suddenly realized that his choice was right. He believed in fenglingxuan and himself. Fenglingxuan is really a kind of intuition. Ziyu in her memory is a more conceited person, which is extremely dangerous. According to Ziyu''s divine cultivation, he is not sure. How could he expect xuanyuanyi to come in boldly? Xuanyuan Yi''s heart has a bottom, and his pace of going forward is speeding up. Feng Ling Xuan follows him together, in the heart how much is some uncertain. She hasn''t even heard of Qianling Wanming cup, but Xuanyuan Yi wants her to help. It''s really a big challenge. They don''t know how long they have gone. Xuanyuanyi finally finds something strange. He has smoked a thousand spirits Cup before. Now his body seems to be feeling something. He stopped suddenly, Feng Ling Xuan was slightly surprised, but she also reacted in a short time. At this time, xuanyuanyi can stop, it should be about the thousand spirits and ten thousand spirits cup, right? Sure enough, the conjecture of Feng Ling Xuan''s heart was confirmed at the next moment. A black thing ran out again. Xuanyuan Yi had a feeling that the one in front of him was much more powerful than what he had met before. In order to make his guess confirmed, Xuanyuan Yi immediately shot, only, he just moved, then a black air to hit fly out. Feng Ling Xuan blinked, some surprised to find that this guy is really not the general powerful. If she remembers it well, xuanyuanyi is a saint level cultivator. He is so cultivated that he is suddenly knocked out by that thing? Just now, it''s just a separate body. If it''s a whole action, what kind of end will xuanyuanyi come to? She suddenly understood something. Why xuanyuanyi would call her out at such a time. Thoughts, and there is black gas to her side rushed over, Feng Ling Xuan feet a spin, immediately hide away, and then, backhand a group of white spirit power threw out. Chapter 480 Feng lingxuan took the hand and added some medicine to the spirit power to purify the evil spirit. This kind of medicine is very rare, and Feng lingxuan didn''t add much, but the effect seems to be very good. The thing that was about to reach fenglingxuan''s eyes suddenly turned and flew back. It was so fast that it scared people. Faintly, Feng lingxuan heard countless complaints: "where did this woman come from? How could she be so powerful? Originally thought she was just a useless person, did not expect, even more difficult to deal with than this man, now women are so fierce? Is it all that hard to deal with? " "Are we going to withdraw now? Or should we fight? It seems that this woman is not easy to deal with "Fight, we''ll avoid this woman who doesn''t know where to come from." "Withdraw, this woman is the helper that the man seeks. Before, this man ate a lot of our companions. If we continue to stay, maybe we will enter each other''s stomach." On the issue of war and withdrawal, people with different opinions kept arguing. Feng lingxuan also found it strange that she could hear those guys more and more clearly. Later, she found out their decision. "Let''s all go." Fenglingxuan almost at the moment when they made up their mind to leave, immediately shot, and reminded xuanyuanyi: "they are going to run, xuanyuanyi, start to leave them." Xuanyuanyi has always had a very uncomfortable feeling since the appearance of this thousand spirits and ten thousand dark cups. He seems to have heard countless complaining spirits calling sharply. The voice constantly stimulates him, which is more serious than before. For a moment, he even doubts whether he can spend the rest of his life peacefully. Uncontrollably, his consciousness gradually blurred, as if something was constantly eroding his brain, making him miserable. In a trance, he seemed to hear Feng lingxuan''s voice, which became louder and louder. Finally, he came to his senses, and finally heard Feng lingxuan''s words clearly. At the same time, he set up the array, and the border fell for the first time. That speed is really unusual, maybe even he didn''t think that it would be so fast. If it wasn''t for Feng lingxuan''s timely shout, he would lose himself. Feng Ling Xuan looks back at Xuan Yuan Yi, and finds that Xuan Yuan Yi''s face is very ugly, and there are a lot of sweat. I think, the situation just now is really not very good. Since we can''t resist the shrill cries of these guys, why don''t we give up? Why stay? It''s really bold to want to eat these things. Xuanyuan Yi says that he has no other choice. If he doesn''t take advantage of this time to eat more things and take advantage of this opportunity to improve his cultivation, what will he do next time he meets Ziyu? He said that he would never let Ziyu take fenglingxuan away again. He had enough ability to protect fenglingxuan. Compared with the pain of losing fenglingxuan, what else is it? The rest is not worth mentioning at all. He knew that xuanyuanyi wanted to take this cup, and he had to take the whole one, so that he could best use the useful things in it for himself. Xuanyuanyi tried to use his own blood, but his blood only stimulated qianlingwanming cup to become more and more irritable, and almost killed him. Later, fenglingxuan used her blood and her spiritual power to give those things to the town. In the previous time, xuanyuanyi took the scattered Qianling Wanming cup, and his reaction was already great. This time, he took the complete Qianling Wanming cup, and his reaction was even greater, and his feeling was also great. He had a feeling that he was about to explode when he was only half sucking, but he knew that he could not stop. He could only continue to suppress and transform by various means. Xuanyuanyi''s whole body turned black when the whole thousand spirits and ten thousand dark cups came into his body. The strong resentment and evil spirit lingered around him. Fenglingxuan was very close to him. It seemed that he heard another cry and called to kill him and kill him. This murderous spirit is really heavy, and this xuanyuanyi''s perseverance is also big enough, so he dares to swallow that thousand spirit and ten thousand hell cup so recklessly. "Master, you''d better start to help him transform together. If you rely on him alone, it''s likely to explode." Warm Yang see Feng Ling Xuan don''t know what to think, Leng is no hands, can''t stop to remind a. Phoenix spirit Xuan hears a sound to return to mind, she didn''t say what words, but, the action has already done. She wants to cooperate with xuanyuanyi and help xuanyuanyi absorb. She will input the spiritual power into xuanyuanyi''s body to help transform as much as possible. With the help of fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi absorbs much faster. Maybe it''s because they had double cultivation before. Fenglingxuan also benefited a lot when he helped xuanyuanyi. Feel the strength of the ascension, Feng lingxuan''s lips also can''t stop to raise a smile. I didn''t expect that she would be promoted under such circumstances? Xuanyuanyi also feels the change of fenglingxuan. She is also very happy and is helping her as much as possible. Two people help each other, in a short period of time, it is also double promotion. Xuanyuanyi''s vision widened after promotion, but fenglingxuan''s memory became slightly loose after promotion. The two of them were promoted, which led to a huge thunder robbery. People or other things in the nether world found out, and Ziyu, who had already gone out, turned back. Although he had some conjectures in his heart, he thought that fenglingxuan might be with xuanyuanyi, and he thought that xuanyuanyi might have used some special methods to make fenglingxuan recover his memory, but he really saw their anger rising after they were promoted there. He almost instinctively gives xuanyuanyi a hand, but when he sees that xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan complement each other and share the same life, the spirit power he strikes out comes back again. But he looks at xuanyuanyi''s eyes, which are full of resentment. When xuanyuanyi is promoted and separated from fenglingxuan, he must kill xuanyuanyi to eliminate his hatred and calculate him. That''s a price to pay. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are almost promoted, and they find out where Ziyu is. Xuanyuanyi almost doesn''t have any hesitation to block in front of fenglingxuan. Looking at Ziyu''s eyes is also full of vigilance. "Xuanyuanyi, you are so brave to rob people under my eyes?" Ziyu looked at xuanyuanyi like a dead man and said in a deep voice, "do you know that it takes a price to offend my king?" "Ziyu, how can you say that you are also the demon king? How can you be so shameless? Lingxuan, she is my wife, but you are desperate to rob her, even change her memory. Don''t you know what the consequences are? You are selfish. You know that it will make lingxuan feel uncomfortable later. You still do that. What qualifications do you have for lingxuan? " The more he said, the more excited he was. As long as he thought of what Ziyu had done to fenglingxuan, he wanted to kill Ziyu. It''s just that he''s not good enough. However, today''s situation, I think, is that he does not do anything, purple Yu can not easily end. Ziyu is also angry by xuanyuanyi. He didn''t expect xuanyuanyi to say this in front of fenglingxuan. If fenglingxuan believes it, it''s a bad thing for him. Even if he can take fenglingxuan back, he just needs to deal with fenglingxuan''s memory again. Ziyu didn''t want to do such a thing. He also loved fenglingxuan, so he shared the pain equally, but Purple Yu in his thoughts, Xuanyuan Yi is pulling Feng lingxuan to leave at the fastest speed. The two of them will not be the opponent of Ziyu. If they can really escape and avoid fighting now, it is undoubtedly good. Feng lingxuan takes a deep look at Ziyu. In fact, she can choose to go back to Ziyu. It is clear that she is more impressed with Ziyu, but she doesn''t. Has been with Xuanyuan Yi back a few steps, she just reaction, suddenly, her heart and a very strange feeling. She is more inclined to be with xuanyuanyi in her heart. Didn''t he cheat her? Just thinking about it, a powerful force came down. Feng lingxuan felt that her feet became heavy, and it was very difficult to lift them. Xuanyuanyi found the strange of fenglingxuan for the first time. Before his brain reacts, he has reached out and picked up the person. Feng lingxuan instinctively reaches out to encircle Xuanyuan Yi''s neck to avoid falling. Xuanyuanyi is not influenced by his authority. Ziyu is already very angry. Seeing the intimacy between xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, his anger gushes out. Ziyu raises his hand and attacks xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi feels the crisis and responds immediately. His speed is very fast, Purple Royal speed is faster, he avoided the first attack, but there is no way to avoid the second. Seeing that Ziyu was about to hurt xuanyuanyi, fenglingxuan didn''t know where the strength came from, so he broke away from xuanyuanyi''s arms and pushed it away without hesitation. In this way, Ziyu''s attack was right at fenglingxuan. According to Feng lingxuan''s cultivation, if he was hit, he would be seriously injured. Ziyu and xuanyuanyi didn''t expect fenglingxuan to do this. Xuanyuanyi just felt that his breathing stopped suddenly, and people instinctively rushed up to pull fenglingxuan. Ziyu''s face is even more livid. He has poured so much sweetness into fenglingxuan''s memory. He is the man she should cherish, but she stands in front of her for another man. Can''t he really keep this woman? If you can''t stay, why don''t you destroy it? Chapter 481 For a moment, Ziyu really killed fenglingxuan, and then held fenglingxuan''s soul in his hand, imprisoned her side, so that she could never leave her side. However, when she was really close, Ziyu was soft hearted. He couldn''t kill fenglingxuan, even if she was against him for xuanyuanyi. Shengsheng took back the attack, and ZiYuXing suppressed the surging in his heart and said, "lingxuan, am I not good enough for you? Why are you doing this to me? Why? " Fenglingxuan suddenly some dare not go to see Purple Royal eyes, she said: "you are very good to me, I am also very grateful to you." "You know I''m good to you and I love you so much. Why betray me? Why are you with xuanyuanyi? What he can give you, I can give you. On the contrary, what he can''t give you, I can also give you. Don''t you really feel half touched? " Ziyu said: "I have paid so much for you. In order to find you and keep you around, I have done everything. Why do you still have to go? Do you really want me to break your legs and tie them to you? " So here, Ziyu''s eyes suddenly swept to xuanyuanyi, but the words were to fenglingxuan: "you have been thinking about this man, do you want me to kill him, so that you can stay at my side?" "Ziyu, you can''t kill him." Feng lingxuan blurted out. Almost at the moment of speaking, she felt that something was going to happen. Sure enough, Ziyu''s bad face suddenly became more gloomy. He was almost gnashing his teeth and staring at xuanyuanyi, with an obvious killing intention in his eyes. "What did you do to lingxuan? Xuanyuanyi, don''t think youlingxuan is in front of you. I can''t do anything about you. I''ll tell you that if I want to kill you, no one can save you. " Damn, he really regretted that he didn''t kill xuanyuanyi before. If he had killed xuanyuanyi early, things would not have evolved to the present situation. The more he thought about it, the more Ziyu regretted it. However, he also knows that it''s too late to say anything now, and now, he can only continue. Feng lingxuan looks at Ziyu''s more and more gloomy eyes, and looks at the more and more murderous air sent out by him. Then she knows that something is going to happen. She instinctively looks back at xuanyuanyi to remind him to leave. But how can xuanyuanyi really let fenglingxuan stay to deal with Ziyu? At the beginning, he just listened to Feng lingxuan''s words and asked her to go to Ziyu alone. As a result, she was confused by Ziyu. Now, if he really left, he might never see Ziyu again in his life. Feng lingxuan frowned and went. Xuanyuanyi is unmoved. I can''t leave you alone. Feng Ling Xuan especially wants to scold Xuan Yuan Yi, this man is also too stupid, now is the time to say that? It''s time to run for your life. If she stays, Ziyu won''t do anything to her, but if he stays, Ziyu will kill him. Xuanyuanyi is determined, completely did not want to retreat, the attitude is determined to fenglingxuan really want a palm to knock him, and then send him away. However, she didn''t do it, and she didn''t have a chance to do it. Purple imperial can''t stand Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi''s eyebrows, directly to Xuan Yuan Yi under the killer. Of course, before that, Ziyu pushed fenglingxuan away with a strong force. Fenglingxuan wants to resist, but the gap between her and Ziyu is too big. In desperation, she can only watch her distance from Ziyu and xuanyuanyi getting farther and farther. Ziyu pushes fenglingxuan far enough away. Although xuanyuanyi is hostile to Ziyu, he still thinks it''s good. Without Feng lingxuan by their side, they have no burden at all, and they have no scruples. In Ziyu''s opinion, xuanyuanyi is a saint level practitioner. He is easy to deal with, but when he really fights with him, he finds out that things are not like that. Xuanyuanyi is a saint level cultivator, but his ability is no worse than that of the immortal level cultivator. Constantly hand in hand, Ziyu finds xuanyuanyi sucks a thousand spirits Wanming cup. Maybe xuanyuanyi doesn''t know it very well, but Ziyu knows it very well. It''s not a simple thing to suck. Ziyu suddenly finds out that he underestimates xuanyuanyi after all. This man is more powerful than he imagined, and he has to be a lot more difficult. Similarly, he knows that if xuanyuanyi is not killed this time, he may not have another chance. In fact, this is a ridiculous idea, but Ziyu dare not take it seriously. Ziyu is serious, xuanyuanyi is more alert, he and Ziyu gap is too big, just now, he also spent a lot of thought and energy, can barely escape. "I didn''t expect you to be very strong, but compared with Wang, you are far behind." Ziyu said: "xuanyuanyi, if you don''t want to compete with me for lingxuan, then I may be kind to you." "Then put away your kindness." Xuanyuanyi said: "I know you always want my life. Today, either you die or I live." There will be a battle between them. Xuanyuanyi says it fiercely, but he knows better than anyone that he doesn''t have such great ability. Xuanyuanyi''s attitude made Ziyu disdain, but at the same time, he was very frightened. This man looks confident. Is there anything else he can do? This is a guess, but also let purple Yu more cautious. When Feng lingxuan comes back, what he sees is that Ziyu hits xuanyuanyi''s body with a heavy blow, which makes people fly out. "A Yi..." Feng Ling Xuan rushed to Xuan Yuan Yi to fly in the past, in the mouth is urgently shout, this shout, but unexpectedly her expectation. Ziyu turned to see fenglingxuan, and a guess rose in her heart: did she really recover that part of her memory? Does she remember the romance with xuanyuanyi? Heart, as if by something to hit hard, pain he even feel difficult to breathe. It is clear that he and lingxuan also have such a romantic relationship and have such a good memory. Why can she remember xuanyuanyi when he is confused with his memory, but forget his existence? Fenglingxuan is also shocked. Her memory of xuanyuanyi is still the same as before. However, she just cried out in a hurry, which makes her wonder. Is it really like what xuanyuanyi said? She actually has an unforgettable feeling with him? In contrast, fenglingxuan is more inclined to xuanyuanyi. After all, the situation just now, if it is not really concerned, if it is not really done, it can not be so. Feng lingxuan catches Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi spits blood, but he laughs: "lingxuan, do you remember? Do you remember what happened between us? " "No Feng Ling Xuan frowned and said, "you''re very hurt." "No?" Xuanyuan Yi can''t help losing his way. Just now, she called him so heartbroken that he thought she really remembered all of them. Originally, didn''t she? However, xuanyuanyi knows that she can choose to catch him at a critical time and worry about him because she has such worries in her bones. There is a person who cares so much about himself. He is very happy. He believes that Feng lingxuan will remember it in a while. I don''t know what happened to Lin Xiao? Soon after they left, Lin Xiao and others had already followed. However, their speed was too fast, and their cultivation was not as good as theirs, so they naturally fell behind. Fortunately, now Lin Xiao and others also found the outside. Several people are standing at the entrance of the nether world. Su Mengyao can''t help but ask, "are they really in here?" Zhu Yue took a look at Su Mengyao, his eyes full of tenderness, he said: "the news is like this, if the speculation is good, the demon Wang Ziyu, fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi three people should go in for a few days, also don''t know how the situation is now?" "Shall we go in?" Lin Shiyan turned to Lin Xiao and asked. Lin Xiao''s line of sight has been at the entrance of the nether world. When he heard Lin Shiyan''s inquiry, he regained his mind. "Brother?" When Lin Shiyan saw that Lin Xiao did not answer, he called again. Lin Xiao said: "well, it''s very dangerous. Everyone''s accomplishments are limited. Just wait for me outside. I''ll go ahead and have a look. If there''s no danger, I''ll send you a message again." A pause: "if you haven''t received my message for three days, then you don''t need to go in and wait in a relatively safe place a little farther away." "Brother, I''ll go in with you." Lin Shiyan said. Su Qian, Su Mengyao and Zhu Yue immediately said, "yes, we will go in together." Lin Xiao: "you don''t want to go in. I can go in alone." "If we go in together, we can take responsibility together, but if you go in alone, you will encounter danger..." Lin Shiyan frowned. However, before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Lin Xiao: "do you all forget that my cultivation is higher than you? If I can''t deal with it, then you can only die when you go in." They were all in pairs, and he was only one person, even if he died, it was nothing. After he finished, he didn''t give Lin Shiyan and others another chance to speak. He turned around and went into the nether world, and at the first time laid a barrier to keep Lin Shiyan and others out. Lin Shiyan was angry and anxious, but there was no way to break the barrier. Big brother is also really, how can they be left behind at such a time? Su Qian comforted Lin Shiyan and tried to get in with Zhu Yue, but it didn''t work out. After Lin Xiao entered the nether world, he immediately found something wrong. Chapter 482 When he came to the nether world, it was different from the places he had been in contact with before. As soon as Lin Xiao went in, there were countless ghosts flying over him, scrambling to drill into his body. These ghosts had no spirit, but they had unspeakable sensitivity. Before the purple and xuanyuanyi give them a sense of extreme danger, now, they can''t wait to find a place to hide. They looked for a long time, but there was no way to find it. Until Lin Xiao appeared, they suddenly got excited. Lin Xiao never dreamed that things would turn out like this. Moreover, his ability was limited, and there were too many ghosts. Even if he tried his best to stop them, he could not really solve them completely. Some things got into his body and made him feel more miserable than ever. Lin Xiao''s face turned pale in an instant, and the big sweat ran down his forehead and cheek, but it made his hair and clothes wet in a short time. He can''t help but think, Feng Ling Xuan after they come in, whether is also such treatment? Did they encounter such a thing? Now, are they suffering? Now he can only guess, there is no way to get the actual answer. Xuanyuanyi''s condition is really not very good. He is seriously injured by Ziyu. Even though his body is recovering as fast as possible with the help of fenglingxuan, no matter how fast he is, he can''t be faster than Ziyu. Ziyu flies over. The attack in his hand falls down again. Fenglingxuan greets him. Ziyu deflects the attack again. His anger can''t be described in words. "Feng lingxuan, do you have to protect him like this? Do you have to do this with me? Do you know what will happen to me? " Ziyu stares at fenglingxuan coldly. Almost every word jumps out of his teeth. However, if you look closely, you can see the pain in his eyes. He asked himself why he had paid so much for fenglingxuan? Feng lingxuan looked at Ziyu, and she was not happy. She said, "Ziyu, I never thought about making enemies with you, and I never thought about what I would do to you. I just..." "Just can''t forget him? Would you rather believe him than me? " Ziyu interrupted fenglingxuan and asked madly, "even if I want to kill him today, you still want to die with him?" "I won''t let you kill him." Feng lingxuan said: "I have a lot of doubts in my heart. Before I solve those doubts, no one can kill him unless I step on my body." Even fenglingxuan was shocked by this decision, but it was her decision. Even if she had a second chance, she would still make the same decision. Fenglingxuan and Ziyu look at each other. Ziyu only feels that his heart has been torn to pieces, and his blood is dripping. He can''t even pick it up. He didn''t understand and couldn''t figure out why she could forget so much about the beautiful past between him and lingxuan? Is he really wrong? In this world, as like as two peas, are they two people with birthmarks in one place? Fenglingxuan also suffered. Ziyu''s eyes were full of sadness and accusation, which made him dare not look at him. They just looked at each other, and no one spoke. Time goes by little, as if it had been a long time, and as if it had only been a while. Ziyu takes the lead, and his goal is still xuanyuanyi. He wants to kill xuanyuanyi when fenglingxuan is unprepared, and then take fenglingxuan away. However, fenglingxuan''s quick reaction was completely beyond his expectation. He moved, and fenglingxuan also moved. This let him not expect, so, also let purple Yu Zheng for a while, that is to say, his reaction is a little slower, wait until he react to come over, have no way to attack back, he can only watch Feng lingxuan was hit to fly out. "Lingxuan..." "Lingxuan..." Xuanyuanyi and Ziyu shout at the same time, and they fly to meet her at the first time. Ziyu''s speed is faster, and xuanyuanyi''s distance is closer, so xuanyuanyi catches people. Xuanyuanyi had been seriously injured. When he caught fenglingxuan, he was hurt again. No doubt he was hurt more. His ugly face became more ugly. His body seems to be falling apart, but xuanyuanyi doesn''t have the time and energy to pay attention to it. He only cares about fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan''s cultivation was weak, and she didn''t expect that Ziyu would lay such a heavy hand on her. Therefore, this time she was hurt more than xuanyuanyi. By Xuan Yuan Yi connected in the arms, she has a kind of gas like gossamer feeling. Xuanyuanyi called fenglingxuan again and again: "lingxuan, how are you? Don''t worry. If something happens to you, what shall I do? " Feng Ling Xuan pulled the corner of his mouth: "don''t worry, you can''t die." "Why didn''t you just hide?" Purple Yu ran over and looked at Feng lingxuan with complicated eyes: "do you think that if you are hurt, I will give up? I said that if I want to kill xuanyuanyi, I will definitely kill him. " "I also said that if you want to kill him, you will step on my body." Feng lingxuan was determined. Ziyu: "you have been hurt seriously enough now. Do you think you can protect him with your ability now?" Fenglingxuan didn''t answer Ziyu, but obstinately stood in front of Xuanyuan Yi. Such a scene, no doubt is to stab the purple Yu''s heart, his hatred for Xuanyuan Yi is more strong, want to kill the heart is also stronger. Why should his woman protect such a waste? Absolutely not. Purple imperial hand will Phoenix spirit Xuan to push away, to Xuanyuan Yi launch kill move. Fenglingxuan was shocked: "Ziyu, if you kill xuanyuanyi, I will hate you, I will not let you go." "Do you want to avenge him?" Purple imperial obviously a meal, he lifts Mou, is full of painful ground looking at Feng Ling Xuan, ask. Feng Ling Xuan suddenly didn''t know what to say, just that sentence, is she instinctively called out, even she didn''t expect. Does this mean that xuanyuanyi really has an unusual position in her heart? Ziyu thought that his heart would not be more painful. He overestimated the position of fenglingxuan in his heart after all. A word of hate and a word of never let go was enough to make him want to destroy the whole world. Close your eyes, and then open, Purple Royal eyes only JueJie: "if this can let you live, can let you remember me, can let you stay in my side, then, you hate it." Ziyu seems to have figured it out. If he can''t keep fenglingxuan''s heart by all means, how about using a more extreme method? At the beginning, he can pour memory into Feng lingxuan''s brain by force, why can''t he now? A person, in despair, can do anything. Feng lingxuan saw the change of purple Yu''s expression, in addition to shock, there was a trace of fear. In the face of xuanyuanyi, she never felt that way. Before, she didn''t feel how terrible Ziyu was. Did she force him to that point, or was he so extreme? Xuanyuanyi also saw the change of Ziyu. He stood in front of fenglingxuan regardless of everything: "what do you want to do with me? Don''t move lingxuan." "Are you crazy?" Feng Ling Xuan stares at Xuanyuan Yi. She is so desperate to protect him, he even sent to the door to be killed? At this time, fenglingxuan is more and more confused. She looks at xuanyuanyi and Ziyu. She has a deeper impression of Ziyu, but she stands opposite Ziyu and protects her mother killing enemy regardless of her life. Is the world too mysterious, or does she think too much? The interaction between fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi is so natural that Ziyu wants to destroy it. Is xuanyuanyi on purpose? This man wants to tell him that no matter what he does, no matter how much he does, he can''t get her? Is he being sarcastic? Are you laughing at him? In the past years, Ziyu, the demon king, has encountered many unfair treatment. He has always been paranoid. After he met fenglingxuan, he gradually changed, but he never dreamed that fenglingxuan would treat him like this. He was wrong only once, and he knew that he was wrong. Why didn''t he even have a chance to repent? Purple imperial complexion twisted for a while, once again hand, Feng Ling Xuan still don''t move like a mountain, however, Xuan Yuan Yi how can really let her block in front? If anything really happened to Feng lingxuan, then the real pain was still him. Just so a little time, he has recovered some, in Purple Royal hands before, Xuanyuan Yi has been ready to move. The evil spirit collided with the evil spirit and burst out a powerful light. The aftershock made Feng lingxuan feel palpitating. Purple Yu did not move, Xuanyuan Yi was shocked to retreat a lot of steps. Feng Ling Xuan stretched out his hand to pull him, but Xuanyuan Yi pulled him back several steps. Ziyu didn''t give them a chance to buffer. He raised his hand. It was another attack. This blow, he is to use 100% force, holding the idea that one blow takes Xuan Yuan Yi''s life. At the same time, he flew forward and reached for fenglingxuan. He wanted to let fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi die together, but he couldn''t do that after all. Ziyu''s abacus is very good. He may never dream that someone will block his attack at the critical moment, and give him a strong counterattack at the first time, even take fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi away in an instant. Purple Yu is angry to gnash teeth, he unexpectedly is don''t know Xuan Yuan Yi side unexpectedly still have so fierce person. However, xuanyuanyi is clear. Yuheng is his trump card. He can''t keep his life. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t dare to hesitate. He calls Yuheng out at the critical moment. It turned out that his decision was right, at least he had a chance to breathe. Chapter 483 Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are taken deeper by Yuheng and find a place to hide. Both of them are seriously injured. Yuheng has to find a way to heal them. Jianling and xuanyuanhan ran out, and two little guys surrounded them. They were very worried. "Father, mother, how are you? Does it matter? " Xuanyuanhan and Jianling ask one after another. Feng lingxuan blinked, looked at xuanyuanhan, looked at Jianling, finally looked at xuanyuanyi and asked, "what''s the matter? When did I have such a big son? Are you sure this is our son? " "Don''t you remember me? It''s so sad. " Jianling said with a sad face. Fenglingxuan was a little confused. Xuanyuanyi explained: "this is my sword spirit. After we met him, he always called me dad and your mother. You are also recognized. Do you really have no impression of him?" Feng lingxuan: "should I have an impression of him?" She tilted her head to see the sword spirit. The sword spirit was very similar to Xuanyuan Yi. If she didn''t say he was the sword spirit, who could say he was not Xuanyuan Yi''s seed? Fenglingxuan ponders that when the sword spirit was transformed into spirit, I''m afraid it was also transformed according to xuanyuanyi''s appearance. Xuanyuanyi nods to fenglingxuan and gives her a very clear answer. Feng lingxuan blinked. This sword spirit is really brave. However, is very clever, know the appearance of Xuanyuan Yi, a handsome man who is very tolerant. Jianling kept staring at fenglingxuan. After a while, he said, "mother, you really don''t remember anything?" "I seem to remember, I don''t seem to remember." Fenglingxuan road. The sword spirit doesn''t understand. What does it mean to remember or not? Remember is remember, don''t remember is don''t remember, still like? Fenglingxuan tells Jianling that her memory is confused. She remembers some things, but she doesn''t remember some things. What she remembers may not be true. She may have forgotten it. Now she doesn''t really understand what is true and what is false. The sword spirit was more and more puzzled, but he didn''t say much, just said that he would stand on her side no matter what circumstances. Feng lingxuan nodded with a smile. She was moved. A sword spirit could do that to her. She couldn''t help thinking of Ziyu, the lover she always thought, but he almost killed her. Is he really reckless? "What is your mother thinking? If there''s something you don''t understand, please let me know. I''ll tell you everything. " Keng Ling Dao. Xuanyuanhan sat and looked at them. He never spoke. Fenglingxuan replied to Jianling, and then asked why xuanyuanhan didn''t speak. Xuanyuanhan asked fenglingxuan when he could remember him. His heart was very uneasy. Feng lingxuan was asked not to say a word, how to answer? Xuanyuanhan was obviously disappointed, but he soon adjusted his mood. Fenglingxuan wants to comfort him, but when the words come to her mouth, she swallows them again. She thinks that for xuanyuanhan, no matter how much she says, it''s not as good as a practical action. If she can recover all her memories, it''s the best comfort for him, isn''t it? Mother and son are silent, Yuheng quickly find medicine back, this also completely broke the silence between them. The medicine Yuheng found is very good for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. He also went to find the medicine she lacked according to fenglingxuan''s meaning. When he finds the medicine back, fenglingxuan takes out some of his medicine and tells Yuheng how to do it. At the end of that sentence, Yuheng did it, but fenglingxuan was surprised. She didn''t know that her medical skills were so good. Fenglingxuan has been staring at Yuheng, Yuheng is staring at some inexplicable, can''t help but stop the action in the hand, lift eyes to ask her, she gently shook her head, and then motioned Yuheng to continue. Recently, her memory has been a bit confused. She didn''t know that her medical skills were very powerful. She seems to have done a lot of things, but those things are as old as last century. At the beginning, her memory was not so chaotic. It was only recently that too many things happened in the nether world. Feng lingxuan hung his head alone, as if thinking. Xuanyuan Yi can''t help worrying about her, so she tells her one by one what she has done. He doesn''t expect fenglingxuan to really remember all of them, but he hopes that she can at least remember something. If she can remember something, it will be easier in the next days. Feng Ling Xuan just raised her head after a long time. As soon as she raised her head, she saw Xuanyuan Yi''s worried eyes. She was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "what are you looking at me like this? Yes? What''s on my face? Or is there something that worries you? " "Lingxuan, if you can''t remember it, it doesn''t matter. Don''t force yourself. As long as you live well and are by my side, that''s enough." Xuan Yuan Yi can''t help saying. Feng lingxuan asked, "is that really enough?" Xuanyuan Yi didn''t know how to answer for a moment. In fact, it wasn''t enough, was it? He is really greedy. He wants fenglingxuan to remember everything. He hopes that their past is in fenglingxuan''s mind. He hopes that she can completely forget Ziyu''s dangerous man. He also hopes that fenglingxuan will get better without any sequelae. Can his demands be realized? Seeing Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes drooping, Feng lingxuan couldn''t help saying, "I''ll try my best. If I can think of it, I''ll try my best to think of it. Here you are, han''er, and myself." Xuanyuanyi nodded. Yuheng has some helplessness. He is also afraid that it is not good for things to go on like this. So he intervenes decisively. He hands the medicine to two people and lets them take it. Then he looks at their situation. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan took the medicine respectively. Then, they found that the medicine was not right. Fenglingxuan almost blurted out: "shouldn''t this medicine be sweet?" Voice down, she was stunned again, she actually remember the medicine is sweet, so, she really remember the medicine? Xuanyuanyi almost looks at fenglingxuan expectantly. Fenglingxuan says awkwardly, "let me have a try." Try to mix the medicine down and see if you can mix it up. Xuanyuanyi reminds fenglingxuan that she has Tianhuo and Danlu to see if she can take them out. Feng lingxuan understood, and did not politely try to take things out, but, a move, just found that there was no way. She can''t take out the sky fire, can''t take out the Dan stove, she can''t help but ask xuanyuanyi: "are you sure I have something like that? Are you lying to me? " "What''s the use of me lying to you? Make you happy, and then let you down? " Xuanyuan Yi does not answer the rhetorical question. He doesn''t blame fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan''s reaction is normal. Feng Ling Xuan thinks, also, if Xuan Yuan Yi really wants to cheat her, why say those? There''s no need at all. Since she didn''t cheat her, she really has those things. So, where are the things now? "Lingxuan, what are you thinking? If you don''t believe it... "Xuanyuan Yi is disturbed by Feng lingxuan''s silence and can''t help asking. However, before he finished, he was interrupted by Feng lingxuan: "I believe it." Xuanyuan Yi raised her eyes, and fenglingxuan repeated: "I believe what you said, I believe they really exist, but I don''t know." Xuanyuanyi was relieved to hear her say that. She just believed him. He was afraid that she would not believe him. He also said that he lied to her and estranged his heart. This was not good. There is a feeling, even if you lose your memory, you will remember it. It is the memory of the body itself, which is difficult to explain. Next, Feng Ling Xuan personally adjusted the liquid, and extracted the essence of the medicine, so that the effect of the medicine was brought to the extreme. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan are both taking fenglingxuan''s new medicine. They feel right. Fenglingxuan once had many pictures in her mind. It''s a pity that she can''t remember and grasp every picture. If she insists on thinking about it, she will be in agony. She can only give up without hesitation. Fenglingxuan''s suffering, xuanyuanyi panoramic, he looked at fenglingxuan, want to say more, want to do something, but he can do nothing, can only look at. Fenglingxuan is very able to make sense, she said to xuanyuanyi: "if my memory is really confused, then, there will be a recovery day, don''t worry." Xuanyuan Yi nodded, also know such a point, he believes that Phoenix spirit Xuan will eventually recover. Two people in healing, Yuheng has been paying attention to the outside world. Ziyu watched him take fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi away with his own eyes. Then, he will come back one day. When he comes back, he will come to look for them. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi''s condition is getting better, but they can''t bear Ziyu''s attack. If Ziyu is reckless, the situation is not good. Maybe also think of such a point, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi are recovering as much as possible. Only when their accomplishments are restored can they continue. With the passage of time, both of them were in good health. Ziyu had not found here yet. Xuanyuanyi began to use the resources of the nether world to practice. Besides ghosts, the things in it were poison. Feng lingxuan gives some medicine to improve xuanyuanyi''s practice. A steady stream of resentment and evil spirit poured into xuanyuanyi''s body. His body gradually got used to using resentment and evil spirit. His cultivation grew faster and faster. In a twinkling of an eye, he reached the peak of the Holy Level and touched the barrier of the immortal level. Chapter 484 "Are you really going to be promoted?" Feng lingxuan asked Xuanyuan Yi. The latter nodded without hesitation, and Feng lingxuan said: "if you are really promoted, it is bound to cause the vision of heaven and earth. Once it causes the vision of heaven and earth, it will cause Ziyu''s attention. If he comes when you are promoted, it will be very troublesome. Do you really think about it? Do you really want to be promoted at such a time? " "That''s right." Xuanyuanyi said: "only when I''m promoted, can I have hope. If I''ve been in the holy rank, I can''t compete with Ziyu. I can''t beat him, even with the help of pills." Feng lingxuan asked: "well, if you are promoted to the immortal stage, is it possible that you can beat Ziyu?" There is also a big difference between the immortal stage and the divine stage. She has seen the skill of Ziyu with her own eyes. Even the people of the same level have no chance of winning against Ziyu. What does xuanyuanyi take to fight Ziyu? Xuanyuanyi knows that even if he is promoted to Xianjie, there is still a big gap between him and Ziyu. Such a gap makes him more likely to face up and get hurt again, but he has no choice but to do so. Xuanyuanyi truthfully answers fenglingxuan that there is no way to compare Xianjie with Shenjie. Even if he is promoted, he will not be able to fight. However, with the help of the medicine, he won''t lose too badly against Ziyu. Feng lingxuan said, "it''s said that thunder robbery is a good thing." "Yes." Xuanyuanyi said: "before, you liked to be struck by thunder." In addition, if Ziyu makes a move when he is promoted, he can lead Tianlei to deal with Ziyu. Instead of killing Ziyu, he only wants to hurt him and push him back. When he was promoted, Ziyu had no way to hurt him. However, once the promotion was over, he would fall into a downturn and recovery period. At that time, if Ziyu wanted to attack him, he would not have any resistance. This is a dilemma, Feng lingxuan said: "you are promoted, I will guard you." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "good." After the voice falls, Xuan Yuan Yi begins to close his eyes and advance. Countless resentments poured into xuanyuanyi''s body, and his momentum rose steadily. Soon, the sky was dark and the earth was dark, and thunder clouds were surging. Xuanyuanyi promotion, caused by the vision has always been heavy, this time is no exception. Naturally, the movement on his side soon attracted the attention of Ziyu. Ziyu has been looking for xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, but Yuheng has done something, he has not been able to find it. Now, he found it. Actually in this selection promotion, he should say xuanyuanyi bold? Or is it stupid? No matter what, it''s a chance for him. Since xuanyuanyi dares to advance, if he doesn''t go there, he can''t say it. Purple Royal with the fastest speed to find xuanyuanyi where they are, xuanyuanyi has been promoted, several days thunder rolling down, mercilessly split in xuanyuanyi body. If xuanyuanyi can be directly killed by thunder, then he doesn''t have to move any more. But if Tianlei directly kills xuanyuanyi, he doesn''t have any loss. It doesn''t cost much energy to deal with a person who has just been robbed by thunder. Just, I don''t know who saved xuanyuanyi before? Perhaps, he should solve that person first, so as to save a lot of trouble. Purple Royal want to solve Yuheng, Yuheng also afraid Purple Royal in such a time move Xuanyuan Yi. Of course, xuanyuanyi is not a fuel-efficient light. Under normal circumstances, he will not be Ziyu''s opponent. At this time, he can make good use of it. Although more interference will aggravate the thunder robbery, what does it matter? In addition to him, there is a purple emperor. He also wants to see if this purple emperor can really choose a life in the face of such a big thunder disaster. Even if he will be in a more dangerous situation, xuanyuanyi still does not hesitate to lead Tianlei to the side of Ziyu. Ziyu has an obvious reaction to danger. When he realizes that there is danger, he reacts. However, when he reacts, it''s too late. He has gone to block Tianlei, which is equivalent to interfering in xuanyuanyi''s promotion. Tianlei will miss him. How can he get rid of it? Feng lingxuan sees that Ziyu is dragged into the sky thunder, and she can''t help but stare. She doesn''t think xuanyuanyi really does that. She covers her mouth with her hands, and doesn''t know how to say it for a moment. These people really are. How could that be? Is that what he did? Don''t xuanyuanyi know how dangerous it is to do this? Maybe you know? If you know, why do you do that? Is it true that you have to pull one to cushion your back with death? Yuheng goes to fenglingxuan. His eyes are on xuanyuanyi and Ziyu. But his words are to fenglingxuan: "he cares about you all the time. For you, he really doesn''t care about anything." "What does it have to do with me that he pulls Ziyu into the sky thunder?" Feng lingxuan frowned and said, "he''s too risky. If he pulls Ziyu into the sky thunder, but Ziyu is not affected, it''s very bad for him." "How could it not be affected?" Yuheng said: "this kind of thunder that he has gone through is not something that ordinary people can stand. As long as he is pulled into the thunder, he is bound to be struck by the thunder. He does this just to make Ziyu have no chance to approach you and take you away when he is promoted." "So he doesn''t believe you very much." Fenglingxuan road. If I believed it, I would not have done such a thing. Yu Heng shook his head: "he believes me, but it doesn''t affect his safer way." "You think he''s using a more secure method?" Asked Feng lingxuan. Yu Heng nodded again, then asked: "don''t you think so?" "I know." Fenglingxuan road. How could she not know? Xuanyuanyi, this is to exchange his safety for greater peace. If he can''t, at least after thunder robbery, Ziyu can''t go anywhere. If he''s OK, he can better protect her. Fenglingxuan has been looking at xuanyuanyi, countless days of lightning strikes on him, he is already flesh and blood, even the original appearance can''t see clearly, but, she can clearly recognize him. His eyes are very firm, Purple Royal not once want to leave here, but, he will be desperate to drag people back. Even if it''s the cultivation of Shenjie. Also can not withstand the thunder again and again. Before, Ziyu thought that the thunder disaster he suffered when he was promoted was strong enough, but now he saw xuanyuanyi''s thunder disaster, and he found that xuanyuanyi''s thunder disaster when he was promoted to the immortal level was no worse than his thunder disaster when he was promoted to the divine level. What does that mean? This shows that xuanyuanyi''s talent is very high, far better than him. Xuanyuanyi is badly split, but he always stares at Ziyu. Every time Ziyu wants to leave the scope of thunder robbery, he will be dragged back. Ziyu was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he had nothing to do. It''s too much for this man to come up with such insidious moves. "Xuanyuanyi, do you think you can do this? Don''t you know that if one more person intervenes, the thunder disaster will increase. Aren''t you afraid of being killed by thunder? " "At least, you''re here with me, aren''t you?" Xuanyuanyi said: "don''t worry, I''m a person who is used to being chopped by thunder. But you, the body of gold, don''t know if you can stand it?" "Can''t stand it? Joke, I am a god level practitioner, can''t stand you this fairy level sky thunder rob? It''s a joke. " "Yes? But when I look at your legs, why are they shaking all the time? " "Shake? A joke Two people, you come and I go, each pointing to the other party''s work. Feng Ling Xuan is looking at, listening, very speechless, these two people are fighting after all? Or something else? "You see that? If Ziyu wants to leave, it''s almost impossible. " Yuheng said: "this time, it won''t take Ziyu''s life. However, when the thunder robbery is over, he will also be seriously injured. As long as he is seriously injured and I am here, he can''t take you away." As time goes by, the thunder robbery is finally over. Ziyu''s situation is really not good. Yuheng instinctively protects fenglingxuan behind him. Although Ziyu is not willing, he knows what will happen once he catches fenglingxuan, so he goes. Yuheng in purple imperial move, will hand to blow people to fly out, and in the first time again with fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi leave. Ziyu is seriously injured, and is hit by Yuheng. His condition is even worse. When he calms down and wants to find someone, he is taken away. It''s just too much. Everything has been arranged for a long time, right? What a xuanyuanyi. He will never let it go. He can''t deal with it today. Next time, I''ll see you again. It''s better to die than to live. Just, why does Feng Ling Xuan also want to be so merciless to him? Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi accompany Yuheng to a safe place to stop, Yuheng in the surrounding cloth border and array, way: "you''re here to have a good rest.". I''ll keep an eye on it, but in my opinion, he can''t come for a while. " Fenglingxuan can''t help asking if Ziyu will die. Yuheng is happy immediately. According to Ziyu''s cultivation, it''s jiedan''s. even if he dies, Neidan is still there, which is equivalent to having a second life. How can he die easily? Feng Ling Xuan a listen, also don''t know should worry, or should be relieved. Xuanyuanyi was hurt too much, and fenglingxuan didn''t have more time and energy to deal with it. She thought for a moment, then she took back her energy and tried her best to find a way to save people. With the help of fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi recovers very quickly, but Ziyu has some trouble there. Chapter 485 Ziyu is seriously injured by Yuheng and loses the news of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. When he comes back, he is gone. The purple imperial search person has no result, also can only first on own body''s wound supplies well. I thought it would be more smooth to find someone after I had recovered my injury. However, I really did it. I just knew that it was not easy. Purple imperial stares at a black gas boundless, gas is gnash teeth. One day, he will find out fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. As long as they are still there, they must be found out. After xuanyuanyi''s wound was healed, he began to practice again. He also laid a spirit turning array around fenglingxuan, so that fenglingxuan could practice better. According to reason, fenglingxuan can''t rely on these evil spirits to practice, but once xuanyuanyi is deployed, fenglingxuan can practice. This is not a very good wish to achieve, but she did. The most important thing in this dark world is the spirit of resentment, unless they can drain it. However, it is obvious that they do not have that ability, at least for a while. Feng lingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yi and asked, "if you continue to practice like this, will you have no problem? I''ll do it again? No problem? " "How could there be a problem? It won''t be Xuanyuanyi said: "now we are improving our cultivation. You should know that only when your cultivation is high enough can you have the ability to resist. That way, you will know the truth one day. Otherwise, you will get nothing." Feng lingxuan knew that, so she also worked hard to practice. With the improvement of her cultivation, Feng lingxuan felt that her brain was lighter, and what she thought inside became a little different. In practice, it seems that there are always some things in her mind, which makes her feel very uncomfortable. Xuanyuan Yi saw Feng lingxuan practicing, even her hair was wet, and her cold sweat kept slipping down from her forehead, which made her feel uncomfortable. She wants to make a sound to call her, but now she is in a state of complete ignorance of foreign affairs. If she makes a sound rashly, it is very likely that she will be in agony. What shall I do? Xuanyuan Yi is so anxious that almost all the methods he can think of are used, but the result is still not good. Don''t dare to disturb, can only be in a hurry. Yu Heng looked also very helpless: "you have always been a decisive and agile person, how to meet her things are some indistinct, how to do it?" Xuanyuanyi didn''t even look at Yuheng, but his words were to Yuheng, he said: "you don''t understand, when you care about a person to the extreme, what can be done, also can''t do anything." What do you mean you can do anything? Can''t do anything? It''s really puzzling. Yuheng looked at xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. Since he was puzzled and had no answer, he didn''t want the answer at all. Fenglingxuan really opened her eyes a few days later, her strength improved a lot, her mood is also good. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and asked anxiously, "how do you feel? Is there anything wrong with it? " "No Feng lingxuan gently shook his head, and then said, "actually, when I was just practicing, I felt something was shaking in my mind. I wanted to catch some, but I couldn''t catch anything." "And now?" Xuanyuan Yi asked with some excitement. And after the voice fell, he did not wait for Feng lingxuan to open his mouth, and then said, "what do you remember? It''s best if you think of anything, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t think of anything. " Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, blinked, the latter one face is nervous. Feng Ling Xuan hooked his lips and said, "don''t worry. Although I didn''t think of anything important, my brain feels better. At least, it doesn''t hurt so much." "Really?" Xuanyuanyi obviously didn''t believe it. Before, he knew exactly what fenglingxuan was like. Feng lingxuan said: "I know that the emperor is worried about me, but I''m really OK." With this remark, Xuanyuan Yi suddenly widens his eyes and looks at fenglingxuan in disbelief. On one side, Yuheng, Jianling and Xuanyuan Han are all muddled. Which one is this? What did Feng lingxuan say? Xuanyuanyi is shocked, happy and nervous looking at fenglingxuan: "do you know what you are talking about?" "Of course I do." Feng lingxuan said: "we did not belong to this world, but in another relatively ordinary world. You are the emperor of that world, and I am the general." As soon as he said this, Xuanyuan Yi became more and more excited. This is the past between them. He looked at fenglingxuan and asked, "what do you remember?" Feng lingxuan said: "I still remember some, but some confusion." "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t remember, don''t force yourself any more." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded. She does have a headache. The past is very clear just now, but when she thinks about the future, her head will be very painful, as if it will explode. Xuanyuanyi holds fenglingxuan and wipes the sweat from her face. Feng lingxuan tries to calm down. She reaches out to hold Xuanyuan Yi''s hand. When her head gets better, she just gets up: "OK, I''m ok." Xuan Yuan Yi way: "really all right?" "Well, it''s true." Feng Ling Xuan is very sure to nod. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan carefully, and then carefully checks her again. Only when she is sure that she really has nothing wrong can she let go. After a short rest, they began to practice again. However, after practicing for a short time, Feng lingxuan couldn''t bear it any more. Xuanyuan Yi couldn''t bear her pain any more, so she pulled people away, stopped practicing, and continued to walk in. Feng lingxuan was a little surprised: "do we want to go in?" "Ziyu is outside. If we don''t keep going in, then we are likely to die in his hands. It''s better to keep going in than go out to meet Ziyu." Xuanyuanyi said: "I don''t know why. I always feel that something is guiding me. Let me move forward, move forward, go in, and go in again." "In that case, let''s go inside." Feng lingxuan didn''t hesitate any more, so he came down. This, change Xuan Yuan Yi surprised: "you..." "In my memory, you are the king, I am the minister, I listen to you, not for granted?" Feng lingxuan asked. Xuanyuanyi was speechless for a moment, but soon he said, "although I am the king and you are the minister, I am also your husband and you are my wife." Feng lingxuan nodded, it is really so reasonable, so, between them, in fact, is equal, she also has the right to make a decision. Looking at Feng lingxuan as if he had really been enlightened, xuanyuanyi said: "lingxuan, in front of me, you just need to be yourself. I know that you have recovered part of your memory, part of it is empty, part of it is chaotic, but you should believe our relationship, Purple Yu may be what as like as two peas who are exactly the same as you, but that person will never be you. "I''m confused when you say that. I don''t know what you''re talking about." Feng Ling Xuan frowned and said. What is she as like as two peas, but not her? Is there such a person in this world? Fenglingxuan has a feeling that xuanyuanyi is cheating her. However, after thinking about it carefully, she deeply understands that xuanyuanyi doesn''t have to cheat her. It shouldn''t be true. Two people go inside, Xuan Yuan Yi has been leading the way, don''t know is his own problem, or other what reason, unexpectedly all the way have a very strange familiar feeling. Feng lingxuan turns to see Xuan Yuanyi from time to time. His appearance and bearing are all impeccable. Did she really stay with this person before? The emperor? general? Isn''t it forced? No, it shouldn''t be. She is a powerful general. She does everything for revenge, but she is very good to him. So what''s the matter with Ziyu? Feng lingxuan frowned, and pictures flashed in her mind. The more she went in, the more painful her brain was, and the more powerful the pictures were. She almost slapped her hands without thinking. "Don''t come here!" When his hand touched something practical, Feng lingxuan heard Xuanyuan Yi''s voice, and his wrist was firmly held: "what''s the matter? Don''t you say that if you can''t remember and feel uncomfortable, don''t think about it any more? What else do you want? Don''t you want to die? " "I don''t want to, either, but the more I go in here, the more painful my head will be. There''s something in my mind constantly. I''ve tried my best, and there''s no way to let that thing run out, and there''s no way to make it clear." "You''re just too tired. Well, you sleep and I''ll take you with me." "How do you want to take it?" "How about holding it?" "Go into your space." "If you go in, you will have limited power to absorb." "Outside, what I absorb is the spirit of resentment." At this point, Feng lingxuan suddenly stopped. She noticed that what she absorbed was aura all the time, and all the resentment and evil spirit that came to her side had changed. It was also at this time that she found that she didn''t know when there was more turning spirit array on her body. Don''t want to, also know this is who do, Feng Ling Xuan lift Mou to look at Xuan Yuan Yi, the latter tiny smile way: "now of you, need these, but I don''t need." Xuanyuanyi, who has absorbed thousands of spirits, will be attacked by resentment wherever he goes. Even if he doesn''t move, he can be promoted. Chapter 486 Before, fenglingxuan really didn''t notice it at all, but after hearing xuanyuanyi''s words, she began to notice that it was a moving constitution that could absorb the evil spirit. Fenglingxuan had heard of it before, but it was the first time she saw it. She would be surprised. Along the way, she took a step and looked back at xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuan Yi is amused by Feng lingxuan''s lovely appearance, and her eyes are much softer than before. Xuanyuanyi said: "you have been looking at me like this, what kind of answer do you want to get? If you want to know what''s going on, I can tell you, but you can''t try. " "You can. Why can''t I?" Asked Feng lingxuan. In fact, if xuanyuanyi didn''t say that sentence just now, fenglingxuan would not be so curious, but after he said it, she wanted to know the result more and more. Xuanyuanyi has some helplessness, but he also has some chagrin. Just now his mouth is too fast. Knowing what kind of temperament she is, he even said that. It''s really wrong. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, has a kind of attitude that does not get the answer. Xuanyuanyi also looks at fenglingxuan, his eyes are so gentle that he can overflow water, but his brain is turning fast. He knows very well what to do next. Two people look at each other, eyes focused, each other''s eyes only each other''s existence, the surrounding atmosphere do not know when to start, but gradually become a bit ambiguous. Yuheng these two people stop, also can only stop, originally is paying attention to the surrounding situation, but, by these two performance to flash blind eyes. He couldn''t help thinking to himself: these two people are really, why don''t they consider the existence of him? Show love in front of him. I don''t want to make him feel better. As a result, he can''t do anything to them. Can''t see down, Yuheng also thought about is to cough, will they two people to pull back to the real world, or do other. Soon, he made a decision, or forget it, these two people show love, although it seems to be a little eye-catching, but in the end there is no cold or anything, if he really disturb them, maybe xuanyuanyi can split him. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi looked at each other for a long time. She just came back to her senses. She coughed and said, "I probably know the reason, and I can guess the reason why you have been stopping me. If this is your choice, then I have nothing to say." "It''s too painful. I don''t know what will happen now, so you''d better not do it for the time being." Xuan Yuan Yi way: "you use this to turn to work properly array, very good." Feng lingxuan nodded, and then they went forward together. Xuanyuanyi looks down at fenglingxuan from time to time, with unspeakable satisfaction in his eyes. Even if she didn''t remember so many things, she still chose to stand beside him. That''s enough. Those lost memories will come back. They went a long way back. Then xuanyuanyi stopped and said seriously, "lingxuan, you go to the space first. Master Yu, you go to the space first." "What happened? Why did you suddenly let the two of us into space? But is there anything dangerous? If that''s the case, then we shouldn''t go in, we should stay with you. " Feng lingxuan said, "I''m not afraid of danger. I believe master Yuheng won''t be afraid either." "Of course I know you are not afraid, but I''m afraid, I''m afraid you will have an accident, I''m afraid you will continue to stay and become a burden, I''m afraid..." Xuanyuan said. Before he finished, Feng lingxuan interrupted him: "you can put away all the things you are afraid of. You don''t have to be afraid. Why should you be afraid? I can protect myself. " "What do you take to protect yourself?" Xuanyuanyi asked in a rude way. As soon as his voice fell, he regretted it. It was too much for Feng lingxuan to say such a thing. Feng lingxuan blurted out a bunch of things, but after that, even she had some of them, what they represented. Xuanyuanyi is distressed, and even wants to let fenglingxuan go in. But fenglingxuan insists on not going, so he can only keep people. Feng Ling Xuan smiles, Yu Heng goes in to take care of the child, Xuan Yuan Yi''s face has not been much slow. It didn''t take long for a breath of Yin to come. Feng lingxuan instinctively went to hide. Xuanyuan Yi''s speed was faster than her. She didn''t even see what was going on. Xuanyuan Yi had stopped. Feng lingxuan doesn''t know if it''s her illusion. She thinks Xuanyuan Yi''s strength seems to have improved a little. She blinked and asked, "what''s the matter?" "The Yin Qi just now is actually one of the incarnations of a thousand spirits and ten thousand Ming cups. I ate it." Xuanyuanyi answers truthfully. Feng Ling Xuan suddenly stares big eyes, the heart way: is really like that? Eat it? This courage is really not ordinary. Xuanyuanyi is afraid that fenglingxuan will distort the meaning, and immediately explains it again. He guessed that the Qianling Wanming cup had a special significance in the netherworld. He ate several Qianling Wanming cups in a row, and his strength improved, and his speed of absorbing the evil spirit also became much faster. Feng lingxuan said: "can you dissolve all the resentment and evil spirit you have absorbed? I always think that if it can''t be completely resolved, something will happen. " "You''re right. If it can''t be solved completely, something will happen." Xuanyuanyi nods and explains to fenglingxuan. This cup is a good thing. If he can absorb it, it will be of great help to him. But if he can''t, he will probably die without a burial place. Xuanyuanyi also has a spirit turning array in his body. He doesn''t need to absorb the spirit of resentment. The spirit of resentment entering his body will be dissolved through the spirit turning array and become the spirit that he can absorb more easily. Because the turning spirit array is on the body, xuanyuanyi doesn''t open easily, so it''s hard to find out. Fenglingxuan knew xuanyuanyi could dissolve it, so he relaxed a lot. There is resentment and evil spirit into Xuanyuan Yi''s body, Xuanyuan Yi has to stop again. Feng lingxuan could only stop. She couldn''t absorb the resentment, so she had to wait. After waiting for several days, xuanyuanyi was still sitting on the ground and didn''t mean to open his eyes at all. Is this really settled? If there is no danger, such a thing is no big deal, but this time someone found this side. Feng Ling Xuan immediately vigilant, eyes also don''t blink ground stare at a person, at the same time, also don''t forget to notice the movement around. Nearly, Feng lingxuan''s hands clenched into a fist, and her hands were full of strength. If that person came forward again, if it was going to be bad for them, then she would never be a little soft hearted. Closer, Feng lingxuan found that he was familiar with each other. But that''s not Ziyu. As the other side gets closer, Feng lingxuan feels more familiar. When people finally stand in front of her eyes, she almost blurted out: "Lin Xiao, how can you be here?" "Lingxuan, have you recovered your memory?" Lin Xiao is also excited to see feng lingxuan. The first sentence out of his mouth is about her memory. But soon, he found that fenglingxuan didn''t recover his memory, but was confused. She remembered some people and things clearly, but she was confused about some people and things. Feng lingxuan looked at Lin Xiao and said, "I remember you. We all come from the same world." At this point, Feng lingxuan felt something flashed through her mind. But as before, she even knew that she had a memory, but she could not remember it. Lin Xiao looked happy: "you remember we came from the same world, then do you remember which world we were in?" "I don''t remember." Feng Ling hung his head and thought for a long time. Finally, he shook his head. On hearing this, Lin Xiao immediately said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. I just remember. I''m here to tell you that you and I come from the same place, which is totally different from the world." He told her about fenglingxuan in the last life. Later, he said that before, in another continent, there was fenglingxuan''s original body. If Ziyu didn''t remember the wrong person, and fenglingxuan really had nothing to do with Ziyu, then the person Ziyu met might be fenglingxuan''s original body. Feng Ling Xuan is speechless, her original body, isn''t that her? However, her soul is not complete, if she is not around her, then the original body will not have any movement, but this time, the original body is missing, is it really possible to stand up? Fenglingxuan couldn''t help thinking: if she really had a relationship with both men, then she would be too shameless. "Are you all right?" Lin Xiao saw Feng lingxuan''s face changing again and again. He couldn''t help asking. Feng Ling Xuan shakes her head. She has nothing to do now, but she doesn''t know if there will be anything behind. Lin Xiao is worried about Feng lingxuan, but he can''t tell Feng lingxuan anything else. Feng lingxuan said: "Lin Xiao, if Ziyu comes for a while, you must not say anything confused." Lin Xiao said: "Ziyu is really here. I can''t hide. How can I talk to him?" After he came into the nether world, he also got some opportunities. However, these opportunities promoted his cultivation a lot, but he was separated from Ziyu. Even if Ziyu was injured, it was easier to kill him than to crush an ant. It''s the best choice to avoid the sharp edge and conserve the energy. Then, sometimes, the more afraid you are, the more he will come. They are discussing Ziyu. Ziyu is coming. Chapter 487 It''s true that we can''t talk about people behind their backs. They come as soon as they say it. Feng lingxuan is very speechless thinking. Even she can''t tell why, why, because she stayed with xuanyuanyi too long? Purple imperial looking at Feng Ling Xuan, corner of the eye Yu Guang swept a nearby Lin Xiao, originally not happy mood, suddenly become worse. He asked Feng lingxuan, "why do you put all kinds of cats and dogs around you? Such a waste, do you want to stay with me? " Is Lin Xiao the cultivation at the beginning of the holy rank, or is he promoted after he came in? For many people, Lin Xiao''s cultivation has been regarded as a very high cultivation, but for Ziyu, the cultivation person of the divine rank, isn''t that a waste? Feng lingxuan frowned, obviously not very happy with the description of Ziyu. She said: "Lin Xiao is my friend, please speak with respect." "He''s in a bad mood for you. Do you want me to respect him? I didn''t kill him directly. It''s his life. It''s also your face. Lingxuan, what else do you want me to do? " Purple imperial way: "have Xuan Yuan Yi first, again have this what Lin Xiao, where do you put me?"? Have you forgotten the past between us? Are you willing to fight me for the sake of these irrelevant people? Have you forgotten my kindness to you? " "I remember your kindness to me and the past between us, but why do I always have a false feeling of the past? Can you tell me why? " Feng Ling Xuan looks at Purple Yu, also don''t have half cent to politely ask a way. Ziyu''s face suddenly became ugly: "what do you mean by that?" "Don''t you know what I mean?" Feng lingxuan said, "Ziyu, I''m very disappointed with you." After a pause, she shook her head again: "no, I may not be qualified to disappoint you." "Do you remember something?" Ziyu''s face became more and more ugly. Did he really lose all his efforts after so long? Is what he did really useless? Purple imperial looking at Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes have some unspeakable tension and fear. If you are afraid, who can believe that Ziyu, the demon king, will also be afraid. What you are afraid of is that a woman will change her mind. Fenglingxuan is hurt by Ziyu''s eyes. She admits that Ziyu''s eyes have deeply stabbed her. In her opinion, Ziyu, the demon king, is the most powerful existence in the heaven. He should be arrogant and willful. He wants nothing that he can''t get. However, Ziyu is for her "Lingxuan, we''ve been together for so long, haven''t you been moved? Don''t you want to go to the upper world with me to see more? " Ziyu asked: "do you forget that this is an appointment between us?" Feng lingxuan shook his head: "I don''t know. I don''t remember. Don''t force me." She followed Ziyu''s words, and there were more pictures in her mind. Then, her head began to ache violently, and she couldn''t say a word. Feng lingxuan''s face became pale and bloodless. Ziyu was worried and instinctively went forward to help Feng lingxuan. However, Lin Xiao''s action preceded Ziyu''s. "Lingxuan, how do you feel? Does it matter? You go and have a rest. I''ll take care of the rest. " Lin Xiao is very worried to say. Ziyu was angry because he didn''t help fenglingxuan. Now, when he heard Lin Xiao''s words, he was even more angry. He raised his hand and attacked Lin Xiao: "what are you? When''s your turn to talk about this? " Lin Xiao instinctively met him, but he could not be Ziyu''s opponent. Ziyu was in a rage, but he didn''t show any mercy at all. His attack made Lin Xiao fly out directly. He threw blood on the ground and didn''t even have the strength to get up. Feng lingxuan looked at her and was shocked. Her eyes were also full of anger: "Ziyu, do you really love me? If you really love me, how can you lay such a heavy hand on my friend? " "Can he blame me for his own death?" Ziyu said: "I love you naturally. Can''t you feel my love for you?" Feng lingxuan said: "I feel it. I have a deep understanding. However, I am more and more tired. I never know that being loved by someone can be a very tiring thing." This words, if before words, Feng Ling Xuan is absolutely can''t say, is now said, her heart is also shocked, maybe even she didn''t think of, can still say such words. Ziyu looked at fenglingxuan in shock. He couldn''t believe it in his eyes, but more hurt: "my love for you has become your burden so soon? Lingxuan, do you really think that way? " "What do you want me to think? Does it matter what I think? " Feng Ling said in a deep voice. Purple Yu immediately speechless, yes, he has always been in accordance with their own wishes in doing things, and how many times is considered fenglingxuan? He is Aifeng lingxuan, but he didn''t lose his mind. Ziyu''s silence makes fenglingxuan angry, but she doesn''t say much. Thinking of what Lin Xiao said before, Feng lingxuan''s eyes on Ziyu become more complicated. Before, what she thought was different. If there were two of her, then she was the same person with Ziyu. She likes Ziyu. She is really a sentimental person. Two men in a row, alas! With a deep sigh, Feng lingxuan said, "give me some time to think about it, OK? I don''t want to be vague. " "Why don''t you know? You know, you know Purple imperial way: "spirit Xuan, I find you, didn''t want to let you leave again, what''s more, you still want with Xuan Yuan Yi together, with that waste together." "Can you make some sense?" It''s not what you think. Ziyu said: "it''s not what I think. So, what is it? I believe what my eyes see. " "Then you just don''t believe me. I still said that before. If you want to move xuanyuanyi and Linxiao again, you should step on my body." Feng lingxuan is persistent again. Stepping on her body? How could Ziyu be willing? Feng lingxuan said, "if you don''t want to leave me, there is another choice." "What choice?" Purple Yu asked instinctively. As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly remembered something and immediately said, "if you want me to change your memory, then I can tell you clearly that it is absolutely impossible." "The purpose of my coming to the nether world is to find a way to save my mother. You are with me. Do you want to accompany me all the time?" "Are you going to give up Lin Xiao and Xuan Yuanyi? Of course I''m happy to be with you. " Ziyu was obviously happy. It''s the happiest thing for him to be together with fenglingxuan. If fenglingxuan doesn''t accompany him, what''s the significance of standing on the top? However, Feng Ling Xuan''s next words made him smile again. Feng lingxuan said, "you are with me, and I will be with xuanyuanyi and Lin Xiao." "You want us three men with you?" Ziyu''s face became very ugly: "what can these two wastes do?" "No matter xuanyuanyi or Lin Xiao, their accomplishments have been greatly improved after they enter the nether world. Xuanyuanyi is promoted from the saint level to the immortal level. What about you? You have not made any progress, so what qualifications do you have to say that they are not? The holy level can be promoted, the immortal level can be promoted, and so can the divine level. " Feng lingxuan said, "if you don''t want to, then I don''t have to say that." Ziyu''s whole face is distorted. Fortunately, he soon calms down. He knows fenglingxuan''s temperament and what she decides. No one can change it. If he continues to persevere, he can''t get fenglingxuan''s approval. On the contrary, the more he does, the more dissatisfied she will be. In this case, he had better give in. With him, xuanyuanyi and Linxiao can''t do anything to fenglingxuan even if they follow her. In this way, he doesn''t suffer. He also really doesn''t want to suffer that kind of pain without Feng lingxuan around. It''s settled. Ziyu listens to fenglingxuan and treats Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao has been staring at Ziyu nervously. He can see that Ziyu wants to kill him. Such a man wants to treat him. If there''s nothing fishy, he doesn''t believe it. Sure enough, Ziyu took advantage of the opportunity to help him treat his injury, so he started on him. Although he didn''t hurt him, he was really helping him, but the pain couldn''t be described in words. To be able to hurt like that, I don''t know what method Ziyu used. Seeing Lin Xiao''s face all twisted, Feng Ling Xuan immediately worried: "what did you do to him?" "What can I do to him? I''ll treat him. He was seriously injured. Now, if I treat him, he will feel painful and uncomfortable. Isn''t it reasonable? " Purple Yu some sad ground looking at Feng Ling Xuan: "you still don''t believe me?" Feng lingxuan looks at Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao is too painful to say a word, but he has to admit that Ziyu is healing him. Lin Xiao nods his head difficultly. Maybe Ziyu wants to see him know the current affairs, but his hand is lighter. In this way, Lin Xiao takes a breath. Feng lingxuan sees that Lin Xiao''s face is getting better, and feels that Lin Xiao is getting better. Her mood is much better. After Lin Xiao is well, Xuanyuan hasn''t woken up. Ziyu has to accompany fenglingxuan and Xuanyuan Yi with Lin Xiao. When xuanyuanyi finally wakes up, what he sees is Ziyu standing beside fenglingxuan. He almost doesn''t think about it, so he blows it. Chapter 488 "Ah Yi..." "Looking for death..." Fenglingxuan and Ziyu''s words were spoken almost at the same time, and they also acted almost at the same time. Purple Royal to Xuanyuan Yi start, and Phoenix spirit Xuan is to save Xuanyuan Yi. Ziyu wanted to hurt xuanyuanyi, but he saw fenglingxuan blocking in front of xuanyuanyi. In desperation, he could only stop, and xuanyuanyi was the same. Both of them stopped, and they just felt terrible. Xuanyuanyi asked, "lingxuan, what are you doing? Do you know how dangerous it is? Have you ever thought about what I would do if something happened to you? " Speaking of the back, Xuanyuan Yi became impatient. He didn''t breathe and coughed hard. Ziyu was also dissatisfied with fenglingxuan''s obstruction. Now when xuanyuanyi says fenglingxuan like this, his anger immediately sends to xuanyuanyi: "do you mean to scold lingxuan? What right do you have to scold him? I tell you, if lingxuan didn''t appear just now, do you think you could still stand here safe and sound? You should thank her for risking her life in front of you. If she doesn''t show up, I''ll beat you half paralyzed. " "If you want to make me half paralyzed, it depends on your ability." Xuanyuan Yi hummed coldly: "do you really think you are invincible now? Has no one ever told you that there are mountains outside the mountains, heaven outside the sky, and people outside the people? " "Do you want to tell me that you are a stranger? But I really laugh to death. I don''t know where you come from? I blush for you when a monk of immortal level dares to say these words in front of a monk of divine level. " Ziyu road. Xuanyuan Yi hummed coldly, and did not pay attention to Ziyu, but asked fenglingxuan in a low voice: "what''s the matter? Why is he here? Are you coming back? Don''t worry, lingxuan. Even if you don''t want this life, I will protect you. " Feng lingxuan shakes her head and tells Xuanyuan Yi the consensus she and Ziyu have reached. Xuanyuan Yi is so shocked: "are you kidding? Do you think he can live in peace with us? So you trust him? " Feng lingxuan said, "I can''t think of any other way except this one." Purple Yu is too fierce. If he really irritates him again and again, he will take her away in a rage. Then, what should Xuanyuan Yi and Lin Xiao do? Xuanyuanyi is not strange to fenglingxuan. He only hates himself for being useless. Feng lingxuan once again acts as a peacemaker, letting xuanyuanyi and Ziyu coexist peacefully. They go together to find a way to cure qiziyuan. Ziyu frowns, xuanyuanyi is not happy, and Linxiao is worried. The three men have their own thoughts. However, one thing is undeniable. It is the heart of fenglingxuan. If they didn''t worry about fenglingxuan, they would have killed each other. They go forward together. Ziyu and Linxiao find something special about xuanyuanyi. Ziyu suddenly feels an unprecedented sense of crisis, so he wants to suppress xuanyuanyi. However, he just had that idea. Feng lingxuan seemed to guess what he would do and asked him not to do it. Purple imperial can only stop, at the same time, he in the heart to Xuan Yuan Yi''s envy, envy hate again deep a few minutes. He worked so hard to get along with fenglingxuan sweetly for a while, but what about xuanyuanyi? What did he do? How can you get Feng lingxuan''s heart? He will fenglingxuan memory to confusion, xuanyuanyi or let fenglingxuan willing to stay around. Sometimes he couldn''t help thinking that if Feng lingxuan had such feelings for him, it would be good. Purple imperial this period of time also want a lot of, he firmly believe that Phoenix spirit Xuan is because he once hurt her too much, will completely forget him. Ziyu has been staring at fenglingxuan, fenglingxuan staring at the front, at the same time, don''t forget to pay attention to the three men around. Xuanyuanyi and Linxiao look at fenglingxuan with tacit understanding. Yuguang stares at Ziyu. Their nerves are tense. They are afraid of what fenglingxuan will do, or that Ziyu will suddenly take fenglingxuan away. It can be said that they are ready to fight at any time. Feng Ling Xuan is also quite helpless for them, even if she told them more than once, they still dare not have half of lax. Don''t know to walk how long, purple imperial suddenly move, Xuan Yuan Yi and Lin Xiao immediately come forward to Feng Ling Xuan to protect, draw purple imperial angry and angry: "what do you two mean? Are you wondering if I''m going to take people away? I tell you, if I really want to do something, you two think you can stop me with your two abilities? " Xuanyuanyi and Lin Xiao are embarrassed. They both know that even if they are together, they will not be the opponent of Ziyu. As he said, if Ziyu is reckless, they can''t stop him. However, it does not mean that they will really give up. Why give up? It''s his fault, isn''t it? Ziyu watched xuanyuanyi''s cultivation become higher and higher, and he could not help but worry. So he began to look for other ways to improve his cultivation. If he was overtaken by xuanyuanyi, he would not be xuanyuanyi''s opponent. With this idea, Ziyu also felt that he was ridiculous. It took him hundreds of years to advance from the immortal level to the divine level? Xuanyuanyi, no matter how talented he is, can''t be promoted from Xianjie to Shenjie in such a short time. The purple imperial also lazy to pay attention to so much, he still followed Feng lingxuan, to her better, let her realize his love for her is. Ziyu begins to pay attention to fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan feels that Ziyu is not normal, but when she thinks about xuanyuanyi and Linxiao around her, she suddenly understands. Lin Xiao knows that he can''t be compared with Ziyu or xuanyuanyi. Along the way, he always sticks to his friend''s line as to how Ziyu is courteous and xuanyuanyi flatters fenglingxuan. Because of this, fenglingxuan is better to Linxiao than Ziyu and xuanyuanyi. At the beginning, fenglingxuan still accepted the two people''s favor. Later, she just drove them to the back, which means that if you two want to compete, then go to the back. She pulled Lin Xiao to the front and talked with Lin Xiao while walking, but she made Ziyu and xuanyuanyi angry. They have done so much, but they can''t compare with Xiao, who doesn''t do anything. It''s really ridiculous. Ziyu stares at Lin Xiao''s back and wants to kill him. He disappears in front of his eyes and can''t stand in the way any more. Of course, in contrast, xuanyuanyi knows the significance of Lin Xiao to fenglingxuan, but he is more calm. Lin Xiao is a friend. Naturally, he is much better than Ziyu who is the rival of fenglingxuan. Ziyu''s vision is like a knife, and Lin Xiaoru is on his back. He says to fenglingxuan, "you and I are pulling me to the edge of danger. Do you see Ziyu''s eyes? If eyes can kill people, I think they''ve died thousands of times. " "Lin Xiao, calm down. What''s so terrible? Can he really kill you? Maybe he used to, but now he won''t. He may have figured out some things, so he is more tolerant. " Feng lingxuan said: "don''t take so much into consideration. Just think of it as the training given to you by the God level practitioners. How many people want a god level practitioner to teach you? Isn''t it a good thing that you have a free accompaniment of a divine order practitioner? If you think about it, you won''t suffer at all. It''s Ziyu who suffers. " Her voice was not big, but it was not small. Ziyu and xuanyuanyi''s accomplishments were far better than both of them. Naturally, their conversation could be heard. Of course, this is Feng Ling Xuan want to give them to hear, if she don''t want to, will certainly move hands and feet. Purple imperial hear Feng Ling Xuan''s words, almost a mouthful of old blood gush out, he give Lin Xiao accompany practice? Thanks to her, she can say it. However, after careful thinking, it''s really like that. Why does he want to be Lin Xiao''s companion? Purple imperial immediately received the body''s prestige, fiercely glared at Lin Xiao one eye, then went to find Xuan Yuan Yi''s trouble again. "Don''t you like fenglingxuan? She''s walking with other women now. How can you be so calm? " Ziyu said impolitely, "is your liking fake?" "I don''t like her, but love her. For her, I can give everything and give up everything." Xuanyuan Yi said: "my mood, now you, should have no way to understand." "What did you say? Say I''m not as good as you? Xuanyuanyi, do you want to die again? " Ziyu gritted her teeth in anger. This man, why do you say that about him? What''s the right to say that about him? It''s too much. If he didn''t consider Feng lingxuan, he would destroy xuanyuanyi. Ziyu tries to make xuanyuanyi feel embarrassed by the pressure of his body. However, he soon finds that his pressure is useless to xuanyuanyi. It''s really hateful. Xuanyuan Yi raised his eyes and glanced at Ziyu. He seemed to scoff and sneer and said, "do you think everyone is the same as you? I''m not as good at cultivation as you, but if you want to do something about me just by coercion, are you a little too self righteous? " Ziyu''s face was so blue that his whole face was about to be distorted. Xuanyuanyi said: "you see, your endurance is too bad, but you can''t stand it if you say it? How dare you come up with the idea of lingxuan? Don''t stare at me. Stare at me? You think if you stare at me, I''ll lose a piece of meat and a drop of blood? No matter how you stare, I''ll be fine. " Xuanyuanyi said a lot, Purple Royal was angry for a long time speechless, in front of Lin Xiao and Feng lingxuan is suddenly laughing. "I didn''t expect that xuanyuanyi''s mouth was more and more powerful after so many years." Chapter 489 Season "you look like you know a lot about it?" Asked Feng lingxuan. Lin Xiaodao: "I''ve been investigating Xuanyuan before, and I''ve been with him for a while. Don''t you remember?" "Listening to what he said, it seems that he is familiar with it. There are many things in his mind, but there is no real memory." Feng lingxuan shook his head gently. Lin Xiao whispered: "you say that Xuanyuan is so exciting to Ziyu. Will Ziyu kill him in a rage?" If it was him, he would like to kill the other party and then quickly. Feng lingxuan didn''t answer. She could feel the murderous spirit coming from behind. She could also guess that Ziyu''s mood must be extremely bad now. It''s very likely that she would really be too excited to care about anything. However, it''s obvious that Ziyu''s self-control is better than they imagined. Not only fenglingxuan, but Lin Xiao and xuanyuanyi also think that Ziyu may be a killer. He takes back all the murderous spirit in an instant. It seems that he has never had such an idea before, which is very puzzling. Fenglingxuan heard Ziyu gnash his teeth to xuanyuanyi and said: "you want to stimulate me, make me lose my mind, and then do it to you. In this way, lingxuan will hate me and no longer let me follow. In that way, only you will follow her. Do you think I will let you do what you want?" "It''s really smart. You guessed that? It''s boring. " Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Ziyu almost hurt someone again. Xuanyuanyi really owes his beating, but he can''t beat him, at least not now. Xuanyuan Yi slightly hooked his lips, even if he can''t let purple Yu leave, then it''s good to let him eat. The sky, which was not bright, became darker again. All kinds of Yin Qi filled the air. Feng lingxuan felt that the temperature around her had dropped a lot. Ziyu and xuanyuanyi become alert. They keep staring at fenglingxuan. They are afraid that she will encounter danger. When something attacks her, they can do it. Feng Ling Xuan stopped and looked around. Yin Qi is scattered everywhere, but there is a place with strong Yin Qi, which makes Feng lingxuan suspect that there is something there. If only she and xuanyuanyi, or even another Lin Xiao, fenglingxuan would go forward without hesitation, but she hesitated after Ziyu. After a period of time, Feng lingxuan felt that she didn''t feel as much about Ziyu as she did in her memory. She didn''t even feel that her heart beat faster when facing Ziyu. Seeing Feng lingxuan''s hesitation, Ziyu takes the lead in asking her why she is worried that the things inside are too powerful. They can''t help it. Feng Ling Xuan shook his head, then walked in without hesitation. If Ziyu really wants to do something, even if they don''t go now, Ziyu can find it. Fenglingxuan, Linxiao and Ziyu have no special feelings, but xuanyuanyi''s mind seems to be about to explode. "Delicious, eat, eat, eat..." The same milky voice, constantly in the brain spin, Xuanyuan Yi really want to shout the guy to catch out, beat hard. However, xuanyuanyi is calm. He knows Jianling very well. It can be said that Jianling has been with him for such a long time, and he has never lost control so often. This makes him wonder what is in front of him. Xuanyuanyi asked Jianling, who only said delicious food, and then kept repeating the same sentence, which made him very helpless. If he didn''t know that it was the real Jianling, he would think that it was something that pretended to be Jianling. Raising his feet, he went to the place where the black air was most strong. Feng lingxuan could not help worrying: "if you go there like this, won''t anything happen? I seem to hear a lot of guys shouting in there "You are too tired to hallucinate, are you?" Xuanyuanyi comforted fenglingxuan and said: "I have an intuition that the place where the black air is most abundant must be hiding some secret. As long as we solve the black air, then it will become different here." Feng lingxuan: "what''s the secret?" "I don''t know, intuition." Xuanyuanyi really can''t say, but Jianling has been crying to eat. The more forward, the more intense the black air is. Ziyu even feels endless hostility. He can''t help asking fenglingxuan if he wants to go in. He looks solemn. Even if he doesn''t say anything clearly, fenglingxuan guesses about it. So, she wants Ziyu to stay, but Ziyu refuses to say anything, so she has to give up. Ziyu looks at fenglingxuan and feels that fenglingxuan is different now. Looking at xuanyuanyi, that guy is even more different. If he doesn''t follow up, xuanyuanyi takes the opportunity to take fenglingxuan away, where does he go to find someone? Finally, xuanyuanyi took the lead to stop, and the moment he stopped, his sword flew out, and the sword spirit was even more excited. There is a contract between Jian and xuanyuanyi. When Jian absorbs countless black Qi, his strength grows with it. Xuanyuanyi also has an obvious feeling. Because it was converted by sword, xuanyuanyi didn''t get much damage. Not only that, xuanyuanyi stood there, and his accomplishments were also growing. Almost all the black Qi is pouring into the sword body, and the humble sword becomes more and more bright after absorbing countless black Qi. When the black Qi disappears, the sword spirit enters the sword. The sword immediately turns into a long sword, flies to xuanyuanyi''s side, and disappears into his sea of knowledge. At the moment when the sword enters xuanyuanyi''s body, xuanyuanyi''s momentum is rising faster. He can''t suppress his feeling. His cultivation is also rising. The world knows that the higher the cultivator''s accomplishments, the more difficult it will be to advance. However, xuanyuanyi doesn''t seem to have that feeling at all. He has just been promoted to the immortal level. Now he is directly promoted from the first level of the immortal level to the fourth level. The sword that doesn''t enter his mind can easily appear in his hands, big or small. When hearing such a message, Feng lingxuan is very happy, but Ziyu''s eyes are more and more dangerous. He thought it would take a long time for xuanyuanyi to advance to Shenjie, but reality slapped him hard. It was others who needed a long time to advance, not xuanyuanyi. Ziyu has never seen such a person as xuanyuanyi. Others can only cultivate spirits, ghosts, demons and demons. He is good. He can repair ghosts on the basis of cultivating spirits. How can he do that? Is there really nothing wrong with the body? Xuanyuanyi''s promotion, fenglingxuan is very happy, which makes Ziyu very unhappy. Do you want to kill him? If we continue to let this person grow up, can he still have the upper hand? Just think of, Xuan Yuan Yi asked him the same question, Feng Ling Xuan also looked at him, purple imperial even if have that idea, also not good say what. If he started now, he would be said to be afraid of xuanyuanyi. It''s a real grievance. It''s unprecedented. Feng Ling Xuan looks at the appearance of purple imperial, can''t help but also smile, can put originally depressed purple imperial gas more depressed. Fenglingxuan said to Ziyu: "I know you have identified me, and I don''t know how to explain to you. But please believe me, as long as you don''t move xuanyuanyi, we will help you find the person back, the fenglingxuan who belongs to you." "Aren''t you my fenglingxuan?" Ziyu road. Feng lingxuan shakes her head, but there is no explanation. Her memory is incomplete. How can she explain it clearly to Ziyu? Since it''s doomed that the explanation is not clear, why explain it? No matter how much, it''s not as good as a real action. Xuanyuanyi''s cultivation stopped at the fourth level of the immortal level. His vision broadened a lot, and he could see more things in this dark place. He swept around with divine sense and found something with aura not far away. As he walked on, he said hello to the sword spirit. Jianling was still a child. In his words, xuanyuanhan was still kind to him. Jianling is still with xuanyuanhan. He doesn''t want to talk about things outside. Ziyu also saw something full of aura. If xuanyuanyi had not absorbed the black Qi first, they would never have found it if all aspects of his cultivation had not been improved. Xuanyuanyi had never seen such a thing, but he had a guess. Ziyu went directly to check it. After checking it, he assured them that it was a transmission array, which was transmitted to the upper boundary. However, although the transmission array was operating normally, it was still a little different under the pollution of these black gases for many years. If he used it rashly, I''m not sure where it''s going. As a result, Ziyu suggested that the array should be repaired first, and then it could be transmitted to the upper bound. Feng lingxuan is puzzled. This is the nether world. How can there be a transmission array to the upper world? Ziyu explains that this teleportation array seems to last longer than the nether world. It is said that this netherworld world was not like this at first. It seems that this place was originally a place of some big gate. It was only because something happened later that the gate was destroyed overnight. Later, someone set up a powerful array and border to separate this place from the outside world, Many people''s souls are trapped here. More and more souls are trapped here, and it becomes the nether world. Feng lingxuan was shocked. She thought it was the same here, but she was forced to make it later. Ziyu and xuanyuanyi start to check the array together, but they have tried it many times, but it is still fruitless. In order to find out the reason and make the array available, xuanyuanyi sets up a spirit turning array to let fenglingxuan practice here. He and Ziyu look for it slowly. Feng lingxuan''s cultivation foundation has also grown well. Before this time, her practice seems to be more effective. Soon, it''s time for her to be promoted to the holy rank. Chapter 490 Fenglingxuan''s previous promotion did not attract Tianlei, but this time, the situation seems to be a bit unexpected serious, at least, xuanyuanyi did not expect, fenglingxuan himself did not expect. Xuanyuanyi knew that it would be very difficult for fenglingxuan to advance, but he didn''t expect that. He began to be afraid and kept asking fenglingxuan if he could suppress it temporarily and advance at the right time. Feng lingxuan smiles bitterly. From the thunder clouds gathered in the sky, she knows that this promotion is not easy. The thunder robbery she wants to accept may kill her. She also wants to suppress it, but she has suppressed it before, and now she has no way to suppress it. What does xuanyuanyi know about fenglingxuan? A look at her expression, you know the result, even if the heart is very worried, also can only let her promotion. He and Ziyu are enemies in love. He once fought against each other. He never thought that one day, he would go to ask Ziyu. Even if he didn''t want to, he could only do so for fenglingxuan''s health. Since they entered the nether world, there are only them, no other people and no monsters. However, no one can guarantee that there will be no accident when fenglingxuan is promoted. For xuanyuanyi''s request, Ziyu is not very happy, how to say? Fenglingxuan is also the woman he loves. It''s his duty to protect her, but xuanyuanyi''s request makes him an outsider. In order to make fenglingxuan smoothly promoted, not to be killed by thunder, xuanyuanyi and Ziyu, as well as Lin Xiao have done a lot of preparation. Looking at the busy xuanyuanyi and Ziyu, Lin Xiao sighs his insignificance again. Once upon a time, he was recognized as a genius of practice, and he was far ahead of xuanyuanyi. But how long ago, xuanyuanyi left him far behind. Suddenly, a heavy shoulder, Lin Xiao back to God, looking back, he saw Feng lingxuan standing beside: "Lin Xiao, if anything happens to me, help me look at the two of them, don''t let them fight to death, don''t let them die because of me." "My cultivation is not the same as theirs. Do you believe that I can do it?" Lin Xiao said: "let me do it. It''s better for you to do it yourself." Feng lingxuan said, "I believe you. You have never let me down, have you?" Lin Xiao insisted: "you have survived countless times since you came here. I believe you can." "I..." Feng lingxuan said, "I''m not sure this time." "Believe in yourself, there is nothing impossible." Lin Xiao said: "think about your son, think about your mother, think about your uncle, think about those unfinished things." Feng lingxuan was surprised: "do you know my mother and uncle?" Lin Xiao: "of course I know." At this point, Lin Xiao tells Feng lingxuan a lot of things. Feng lingxuan listens quietly all the time. When she can''t suppress it completely, xuanyuanyi and Ziyu are ready. She tells Lin Xiao and goes to the array not far away. Gathering spirit array, lightning protection array, injury reduction array and so on, several arrays are connected heavily. Feng lingxuan raises her foot and goes in. Countless auras rush to her immediately. Her momentum is also rising steadily. It doesn''t cost much effort at all, so she is on the edge of promotion. The thunder clouds in the sky gathered more and more, and then rolled down in an instant. The huge thunder struck her fiercely, and fenglingxuan split her skin in an instant, but in a short time, she couldn''t find a good place. Ziyu had never seen fenglingxuan promoted. She was scared by the thunder. Even though she knew that she needed to pay, she would get better. Ziyu was still afraid. Fenglingxuan can''t see what she looks like now. All she can see is that she is still there. He doesn''t have to be closer to her. He can also see the seriousness of her damage. She really doubts whether fenglingxuan can really live in peace. He is nervous, xuanyuanyi and Linxiao are not nervous? Xuanyuanyi, in particular, knows better than anyone how fierce the thunder robbery is when fenglingxuan is promoted. If there is no foundation, her body will be split up in a very short time. Fenglingxuan only cares about promotion at this time, and has no time to take xuanyuanyi into consideration. However, she knows that they will be very worried. She wanted to tell them that even if there were only a pile of bones left in her body, she was still fine. Thunder robbery is robbery, but the powerful power contained in the thunder is also a very good thing for her. The thunder is destroying her body, but the spiritual power in the thunder is repairing her body, but now the power is equal, and no one outside can see it. It took seven days and seven nights for fenglingxuan to be promoted. All her skin and flesh were damaged. Over and over again, xuanyuanyi and Ziyu thought that fenglingxuan could not survive. After all, with such a pair of blood and bone, how would she live? However, fenglingxuan was beyond their expectation again and again. She insisted every time. She never admitted losing. No matter how painful or uncomfortable she was, she insisted and continued. Fortunately, her insistence was also effective. She didn''t insist on it in vain. In seven days, fenglingxuan was promoted to the holy stage, and her momentum became stronger. Her appearance seemed to have changed a little more and became more beautiful. Purple imperial looking at Feng Ling Xuan, completely have no way to move eyes. Xuanyuanyi is more happy, lingxuan is finally promoted, her strength has become stronger. Lin Xiao is also rare to smile, smile is very sincere, no matter from which aspect, he is to hope Feng lingxuan good. Feng lingxuan changed his clothes again and appeared in front of them. His eyes swept over the three of them, and finally fell on Ziyu, saying: "Ziyu, demon king, although I tell you now that I have a beautiful past with you, that person is not me, can you believe it or find it hard to accept it, but this is the fact, It''s not really me. " "You remember it all?" Purple imperial a face can''t believe ground looking at Feng Ling Xuan, in the heart instantaneous was given to mercilessly stab a knife sort, pain he completely can''t breathe. He also thought that fenglingxuan might not be his lingxuan. Maybe she would think of all things one day, but he didn''t expect to be so happy. As soon as she thought of all things, he would no longer have the qualification to stay with her, and she would not allow him to follow. Ziyu couldn''t help asking himself: do you want to do it again? Do you want to do it again? Can you really succeed if you do the same thing again? Feng Ling Xuan looked at Purple Yu''s more and more ugly face and said: "I know it''s hard for you to accept, but that''s the truth." "If it wasn''t for you, who would it be? Who else is there? " Asked Ziyu. "My predecessor." Fenglingxuan didn''t hide anything. She told her origin and original body. Since she came to this world, she has ignored the original body. She thought that the original body would always be around. However, when she woke up and looked at it, she found that the original body had already disappeared at a time she didn''t know. Because of this, Feng lingxuan would have such a guess. She thought, maybe what kind of fortune she had made her different. Without her side, she could still be very powerful. Until her voice fell for a long time, Ziyu said slowly: "you really didn''t cheat me?" "Do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you?" Feng lingxuan asked: "you are good to me. I can feel that although I am alone with her, if we meet again, we will not be the same person." "Is there any way you can find her?" Asked Ziyu. "I thought you were going to stick to your ideas and think I was lying to you." Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile. Ziyu: "I really want to say that, and I really can''t accept that the person I like is in front of me, but I don''t recognize myself. However, after we have been together for so long, I know something about you. Maybe what you said is true? I force my memory into your mind, but you can still remember xuanyuanyi. To be honest, I really envy and envy xuanyuanyi. " "Lingxuan, do you really remember everything?" Xuanyuanyi is also surprised to see fenglingxuan, some can''t believe it. Feng lingxuan nodded: "yes, I remember everything." "That''s great." Xuanyuan Yi smiles and can''t help but get excited. Lin Xiao: "it''s very nice of you to remember." "Lin Xiao, let you worry about it." Feng lingxuan looked at Lin Xiao and said, "it''s like I''ve been bothering you since we met. No matter where I am, it''s like this." "No trouble." Lin Xiao said: "as far as I''m concerned, I can help you do things. I''m very satisfied." "Lin Xiao, don''t be too kind to lingxuan." Xuanyuanyi said at this time. Lin Xiao looked back at Xuanyuan Yi, and Xuanyuan Yi said, "think about it, you are so good to lingxuan, so I have to make her better. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it. It''s troublesome for her to feel that I''m not as good as you." As soon as the words came out, fenglingxuan glared at xuanyuanyi fiercely. Lin Xiao couldn''t stop laughing: "don''t you find that I''m deliberately good to lingxuan. I''ll be as good as I want to be to her. In this way, if you want to keep her, you must be better than me to her. In this way, she can live like a princess all the time." Living like a princess, is that Lin Xiao''s wish? Xuanyuan Yi thought and said on his face: "don''t worry, I will be very good to her." Lin Xiao nodded. If he was not at ease, how could he give up? Ziyu looks at Lin Xiao and hears the conversation between him and xuanyuanyi. He suddenly realizes that maybe he was wrong from the beginning. Chapter 491 Some people say that to love someone is to choose, to tolerate and to give. Ziyu was not able to understand it before, but now he can understand it. Lin Xiao loves Feng lingxuan. He only asks about giving and never asks for results. So he is very happy. Xuanyuanyi loves fenglingxuan. He always attaches great importance to fenglingxuan''s safety. He doesn''t want fenglingxuan to follow him, but he won''t use tough means. Comparatively speaking, his love for fenglingxuan is too selfish. He just wants to leave people behind, but he doesn''t think what kind of price he will pay and what kind of consequences he will have. Fenglingxuan looked at xuanyuanyi and then looked at Ziyu: "I will not pursue what you have done. I hope you can put it down. If you want, I will help you find her." "You don''t blame me? I have done a lot to keep you around. It will hurt you a lot, too. " Ziyu said, "I thought you wanted to kill me." "If the person you love is not who I am, then I really will." Feng lingxuan said: "now, I don''t know what happened. When I find someone, let me know what happened. If you have a problem, then I will never let you go." "Lingxuan, do you really want him to follow us? Don''t you know how dangerous he is? " Xuanyuan Yi said with some disapproval. Feng lingxuan said, "of course I know how dangerous he is, but I have to keep him." In fact, the reason is simple, that is to prevent Ziyu from going to Yehe''s trouble. You know, if Yehe is against Ziyu, he will lose and die. It''s estimated that knowing Feng lingxuan''s concern, Lin Xiao also said that he would join them until they went to the upper bound. Lin Xiao is also a man of Saint level cultivation. Feng lingxuan naturally wants people to go to the upper world with him, so there are more opportunities. Lin Xiao had never thought about it, but when he saw Feng lingxuan, he hesitated again. Finally, he agreed. Originally, I was going to Shangjie. I would go with fenglingxuan and they, too. In this way, I can take care of them. It''s very good. Ziyu can understand Feng lingxuan''s behavior of taking him and Lin Xiao. However, understanding doesn''t mean approval. He is still not happy. Maybe it''s his own possessiveness? Knowing that fenglingxuan doesn''t belong to him, I still want to. His eyes are too straightforward. Xuanyuan Yi thinks it''s dangerous. As you can imagine, he looks at fenglingxuan very closely. He''s afraid that Ziyu will take it away again. He can''t afford to do it again. Fenglingxuan recovers her memory. Ziyu also unties the seal in fenglingxuan''s body. She can finally contact Lu Tianxiang. Lu Tianxiang, Bai Liji and others complained in their hearts, and they didn''t have a good face for Ziyu. However, none of them dared to say it. They were afraid that they would be missed. You know, the people present, that is, Ziyu was the most powerful. "What''s the matter? Is it stupid to be locked up? " Feng lingxuan is surprised at the silence of Lu Tianxiang and others. She can''t help but pick an eyebrow and ask. Lu Tianxiang whispered: "you think too much. How can you be stupid? I just think this man is too dangerous. He must be far away. Do you remember now? Do you know about him? He... " "He can hear you." Feng Ling Xuan broke the Tianxiang''s words and said. Lu Tianxiang I know Ziyu can hear her, but I didn''t tell her earlier. I mean to let her say it and offend Ziyu, right? Lu Tianxiang is speechless. How could she have such a master? Will her master sell her at any moment? It''s too hard, too unloved. Feng lingxuan ignored Lu Tianxiang''s stomach Fei, only said the general situation for a while, and by the way, said the things that Ziyu would accompany him all the way. Lu Tianxiang was so excited that he could hardly describe it in words. Actually in such a time, but also the man to stay around, really no problem? Will something happen? Ziyu is the cultivation of the divine level. All of them may not be rivals. All the people present heard Lu Tianxiang''s words. Ziyu took the lead in answering her, saying that he would not attack any of them. Of course, under normal circumstances, if someone had to die, he would not be merciful. Normal? Then what is abnormal? Lu Tianxiang didn''t like Ziyu at all, but she had to think about it a lot. Fenglingxuan is very helpless, well pacify the road Tianxiang a pass, just will the road Tianxiang mood to pacify down. Lu Tianxiang and bailiji are also demons. They should salute Ziyu. After being locked up for a long time, they feel resentful. They don''t say a word, and Ziyu is too lazy to compare with them. Feng lingxuan repaired the array for a while, then went in and continued to practice. Ziyu and xuanyuanyi continued to see the problem of the array. On the surface, there''s no big problem with this array. They can''t see it, but if they look it up carefully, there will always be a strange feeling. I feel strange, but I still can''t find out for a long time. Time passed day by day, and no one knew what was going on. Feng Ling Xuan opens her eyes and can''t help asking about the situation. Xuanyuan Yi tells her the truth. She gets up and looks at the array. No matter xuanyuanyi or Ziyu, they would not let fenglingxuan see the array. The level of the array is very high. With fenglingxuan''s ability, they are afraid that they can''t or may even be hurt by the array. But now it''s different. Feng lingxuan''s cultivation has become higher and her judgment is better. Her array magic is not bad. Xuanyuanyi follows fenglingxuan and tells her everything about this array from time to time. She is afraid that she will be hurt if she touches something. Feng Ling Xuan is also not polite, Xuan Yuan Yi says, she listens, listen to still very earnest. They walked round and round together, but fenglingxuan didn''t start. Ziyu couldn''t help saying, "if you can''t find out something, don''t force yourself. We can think about it first. Maybe we can get something different." Feng Ling Xuan raised his eyes to see purple imperial one eye, smiling to shake his head: "I probably know how this array is a matter, only, depend on my ability now, still not good." "What''s the matter? You can tell us that Xuanyuan Yi and I will deal with it." Ziyu road. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "I''m just telling you that you have no way." "What does it mean to tell us that we can''t help it? Is it really that hard? " Ziyu was surprised. Feng lingxuan: "for you, it may not be very difficult. How can you say that? This place has different runes. " "Rune? What else can there be in the array? " Ziyu frowned and said, "before, I did hear that other elements were integrated into the array. Rune is one of them. Do you know Rune?" "Understand a little." Feng lingxuan is modest. She knows more than runes? She knows a lot of things. The symbols in the transmission array are a little complicated, and more of them are confusing. She needs to find out those. Only when she completely distinguishes them can she break the array. Only when she breaks the array in the array can she use the transmission array normally. According to Feng lingxuan''s conjecture, the teleportation array has been in operation, but no one has been teleported, and no other things have been teleported. I think this is inseparable from the things in this array. Feng lingxuan explains as he observes the array. Some things, if only said, it will appear very abstract, will not understand, but once the physical out, it will become easy, easy. In front of this array is like that, when Feng lingxuan just said, except Xuanyuan Yi and Lin Xiao, they are all ignorant. Xuanyuanyi had experienced a lot with fenglingxuan, while Lin Xiao had lived in the same world with fenglingxuan. In the original world, he had heard many similar words from fenglingxuan. Purple imperial looking at Xuan Yuan Yi and Lin Xiao in that with Feng Ling Xuan discussion, suddenly have a kind of completely not into the feeling. It turned out that the difference between him and fenglingxuan was so huge that he thought they were actually very close. Of course, maybe it''s fenglingxuan, her original body, who had a history with him. Should she still be good? In her mind, Feng lingxuan had stopped. She turned to leave the array and began to draw beside her. She drew a lot of things, which were very miscellaneous. Ziyu looked at them for a while, but he couldn''t see what it was or what it was. He couldn''t help but wonder whether her painting skill was too poor or whether he had too little insight? Feng lingxuan''s painting was serious, no one could understand it, but no one bothered her. It took fenglingxuan a long time to stop painting. If you look at it at this time, you can see that what she drew was actually a diagram of the interior of the array. She moved the whole array out to study. Xuanyuanyi, Ziyu and Linxiao all gathered around and said they couldn''t understand. Fenglingxuan coughed and said, "well, you can make do with it. My painting technique is not very good, but it doesn''t affect others." No impact? Very influential, OK? If you can''t see it, how can you crack it? Thanks to her. Three men look at it again and again, and finally they can only give up. They really can''t see what it is. Fortunately, they have all seen the array, and they can probably guess some. Feng lingxuan looked at the array on the ground and raised his hand to explain it for them again. After a circle, he only stopped at one point and said, "see, here is the key." Xuanyuanyi asked, "is this where the rune pattern is?" "That''s right." Feng lingxuan nodded and said, "is there any way to help me take out the runes in it?" Chapter 492 Do you have any Rune patterns in the "season" array? Didn''t you mean to break up and run again? " Xuanyuan Yi asked in surprise. Feng lingxuan said: "I have a look. Theoretically speaking, it''s impossible. However, it''s not totally impossible, so I can try it." "So, are you determined to take out the rune?" Xuanyuan Yi asked, but in his heart, there was an answer. He has been with fenglingxuan for so many years, and no one knows her better than him. Since she has decided to take it out, she will not break the battle again. At present, xuanyuanyi asks fenglingxuan if she has any idea. If she has, he can do it for her. Fengling thought for a while and said her thoughts, not only to xuanyuanyi, but also to Lin Xiao and Ziyu. Her thoughts are very simple. If they can, they can help. However, it''s a pity that none of the three of them could do anything after her words. What she said was like a mysterious thing, which could not be accomplished at all. Feng lingxuan''s sight crossed three people''s bodies, and then asked, "really not?" All three shake their heads. If they can, they will not give up if there is a little possibility. However, they really can''t do anything. It''s good to say that they are incompetent. They all intend to let Feng lingxuan give up. Now in such a situation, what else do they have to do if they don''t give up? However, to their disappointment, fenglingxuan didn''t mean to give up. They said that she couldn''t do it. Well, she came alone. "Do you really want to do it yourself? Lingxuan, this Rune pattern has been engraved inside. There''s no chance or possibility to take it out. Even the cultivation of Ziyu divine level can''t be done. Are you sure you can do it Xuanyuanyi advised: "we use other methods?" "In what way? If we don''t take the rune, it''s impossible for this array to send us to the upper bound, or do you think we can go to the upper bound from other channels? " Asked Feng lingxuan. Xuanyuanyi channel can be found again. Fenglingxuan asks Ziyu if he knows other channels. Ziyu''s answer is very direct. There are channels, but it''s more difficult to get to the upper boundary from that channel than this one. It''s all very difficult. If she doesn''t have any skills, it''s impossible. Feng lingxuan decides to fight with this array. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t make it. Xuanyuanyi, Linxiao and Ziyu all advise fenglingxuan to leave here first. After all, this is not a good place. Feng Ling thought for a while, nodded to promise, she didn''t know how long it would take. If she had been spending all the time here, it would be a waste. A few people just turned around and left this place. What''s different from before is that when they return, everyone is here, and they don''t have to worry about anything else. After a safe journey out of the nether world, several people saw Su Qian, Su Mengyao, Lin Shiyan and Zhu Yue waiting outside at a glance. Four people see Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi and Lin Xiao come out together, immediately relieved, have asked two people''s situation. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi answer one by one, they are very good, nothing. Until they said a Datong, Su Mengyao noticed Ziyu standing in the rear. Several people immediately became nervous and instinctively pulled fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi to keep them away from Ziyu. At this time, they all forgot that if Ziyu and fenglingxuan were incompatible, how could he come out with them? It was not until fenglingxuan explained to Lin Shiyan that they looked at Ziyu suspiciously. Their eyes were full of inquiry. Until fenglingxuan repeatedly promised that they would let go of their guard. Fenglingxuan said that her memory has been completely restored. Ziyu is her friend. She will help Ziyu find her original body and ask about everything. Lin Shiyan, they have nothing to say, just let Feng lingxuan tell them when they have something to do, they will do their best to help. In this world, it''s easy to add icing on the cake, but hard to send charcoal in the snow. With such a group of friends, Feng lingxuan felt very happy and said in secret: if they need help, she will do her best to help them. There is a big turbulence in the nether world. Xuanyuan Yi and Lin Xiao don''t know how many ghosts they ate. Now, they are gone, and the ghosts inside don''t know how happy they are. They were all in the dark world, and no one knew what was going on outside. Originally, when she was in the netherworld, it was OK. As she left the netherworld, the farther away she was, and the closer she was to the outside world, fenglingxuan didn''t know how to have a bad feeling, as if something was going to happen to Yehe. "What''s the matter? He doesn''t look very good. If there''s anything wrong, let''s talk about it and solve it together. " Xuanyuan Yi is the first to find out the difference of fenglingxuan, and immediately says with concern. Feng Ling Xuan shook his head and said, "nothing. I just think that my father may have some trouble. However, my father''s ability is there. How can I be in trouble?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "with grandfather and uncle, it should be OK." "I think so." Feng lingxuan nodded. Having said that, her face was not much better. Fenglingxuan''s face is not good, xuanyuanyi''s mood is not good. He looks at fenglingxuan anxiously and thinks about when to make her feel better. Along the way, they walked thoughtfully and went all the way back to the neighboring city. Only then did they find that something had really happened. I don''t know how to start the war that has stopped. Ye he and others are fighting fiercely with the monsters. Purple imperial a see, immediately annoyed: "who let you start?"? Don''t you know who Yehe is? Have you all eaten bear heart and leopard gall? How dare you attack him? On weekdays, it is too good for you, so you are so unscrupulous? " Fenglingxuan also ran to ask Yehe what happened. It was clear that they were good before they left. How long did it take for them to become like this? Purple Yu is in front of all people and monster''s face, ruthlessly tidied up blue Jiao one meal. LAN Jiao was beaten, but he didn''t dare to complain. Ziyu stares at Lanjiao coldly and asks him what''s the matter. Before Ming, he was still in good condition. Why did he fight again so soon? He remembers that when he left, but he told him that Lanjiao''s action was undoubtedly beating him in the face and telling him that he could not listen to his words. This is a blow to a superior. LAN Jiao is also aggrieved. He doesn''t want to fight with Ye he. However, human beings deceive people too much. As long as their subordinates go out, they will be killed. At the beginning, LAN Jiao naturally asked them to endure, but how could he? In the end, he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t let all his subordinates become the undead of human beings, could he? At the moment when he ordered the attack, LAN Jiao knew that when Zi Yu came back, he would be punished, but he didn''t care so much about the situation at that time. Ziyu finally stopped and took a look at Lanjiao. He didn''t say anything more. Fenglingxuan asked about it. The reason is that some people below have experienced the wave of monsters, and they are even more disgusted with monsters. When they learned that Ziyu had left, they found a chance to kill some monsters to vent their anger. Naturally, the monsters are not willing to come out in groups to find trouble for human beings. Once they come and go, they fight again. Fenglingxuan checked Yehe''s body and found that he had nothing to do, so he let go. Night he is very careful to find the strange Feng lingxuan, he can''t help but ask: "lingxuan, do you remember?" Feng lingxuan nodded: "with the promotion of cultivation, all of them come to mind." In principle, even if she promoted, it should not be so fast, but the reality is so fast, there is no way. Night he is very happy, Feng Ling Xuan here all remember, he also need not worry so much. "Just remember." With a sigh, Yehe suddenly remembered a question. He asked fenglingxuan, "can Ziyu rest?" "Ziyu and I are friends now." Feng Ling Xuan looked at the purple imperial side and said, "I promised him that I would help him find another Feng Ling Xuan." "Aren''t you fenglingxuan? Can you have another one?" Yehe said he couldn''t understand. Fenglingxuan thought about it and could only tell Yehe everything. Yehe was shocked. He never thought that fenglingxuan had the memory of his past life, and he never thought that the body of his past life would appear in this world. Even though it was a mysterious world, he still thought it was too strange. Of course, we have to find out the exact situation. The battle with monsters ended again with the return of fenglingxuan and Ziyu. Ziyu takes the monsters away, and fenglingxuan goes back with Yehe. Once again see Phoenix spirit Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi walk together, night he has a kind of speechless trance. "Dad, don''t fool around with those people any more. Don''t you doubt it? Under normal circumstances, it is clear that the battle has just ended. Why do you want to kill monsters? Those who go to kill monsters are not pure, are they As soon as Feng lingxuan returns to his residence in the neighboring city, he immediately says to Yehe. Night Hector Leng for a while, way: "I doubt, but have not really go to investigate, also have no time." "Dad, you have always been clear-cut, but this time you seem to be confused? Is there any particular reason? " Feng Ling Xuan stares at Ye he tightly, intuition is not simple. Yehe hesitated for a moment and said: "I''ll tell you the truth. I was going to investigate, but your mother has something wrong. I''ll take care of you ~ mother. When I want to investigate, things can''t be sorted out, so I can only put it aside for the time being and deal with the contradiction with monsters first." Chapter 493 Hear ye he''s words, Feng Ling Xuan still has what don''t understand, this among them definitely is someone is making a fool of, as for who, she certainly can find out. Feng Ling Xuan turned to see Xuan Yuan Yi, who nodded, and then said: "father-in-law, you are also tired, so you can have a good rest. We will find out the rest as soon as possible." Those who dare to cheat Yehe and provoke another war between monsters and human beings must find out and let them suffer double revenge from monsters and human beings. People can do bad things, but after you have done bad things, you need to have the ability to solve them. If you don''t have that ability, you''d better be obedient. Yehe originally wanted to say something, but seeing fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi standing together and thinking of what happened to them before, he thought that it was to let them cultivate their feelings, so he didn''t say any more. Feng Ling Xuan nods and agrees in the night, then leaves with Xuan Yuan Yi. They got the people involved, asked them everything, and then went to check. They didn''t spend too much time and effort to find out that the troublemaker was not someone else, but someone from the Yugong sect. Feng Ling Xuan sneered: "these people are really not at ease. At such a time, they can still do such things. They are just looking for death." "Find out the culprit and give it to Ziyu. What do you think?" Xuanyuan Yi looks at fenglingxuan and asks. Feng lingxuan nodded without hesitation: "it''s really an excellent way to give people to Ziyu and let him deal with them." "Let''s go." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi walk side by side. Before they get to the Yugong gate, they hear the people of the Yugong gate saying, anyway, the general meaning is to frame Yehe. Ziyu is back now. Yehe''s going to have a hard time. After listening for a while, he didn''t hear anything new. Feng lingxuan took the lead in wringing people out. "Since all the things are deliberately provoked by you, then go to explain to the demon king Ziyu. If he is willing to let you live, it''s your luck. If he is not willing to let you live, then you deserve to die." "What do you want to do?" Be put forward of several people are nervous, looking at Feng Ling Xuan eyes full of fear. Feng lingxuan laughed: "did you not hear what I said just now, or did you pretend not to hear it? If you all have ear problems, then I don''t mind giving you a good hand. " After that, she planned to do it. Other people were afraid and immediately begged for mercy: "I''m sorry, we are wrong. Please, let us go. If we fall into the hands of Ziyu, the demon king, how can we survive?" "When you framed my father, did you ever want to give him a way to live?" Feng lingxuan asked. Several people were silent at the same time. Feng lingxuan said: "you have never thought of being merciful, why should I be merciful to you?" A few people think, it is true, they have never thought of letting people live, and why ask people to let them live? However, they don''t want to die. In order to survive, they look at each other and don''t care about anything. They kneel down and beg for mercy to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Their foreheads knock on the floor and make a dull sound. Feng lingxuan raised his hand: "you don''t have to be like this. Even if you are really knocked to death, I can''t change my mind." "So you insist on sending us to die? You cruel, heartless woman The previous begging for mercy, after knowing that they could not get a good end, they no longer asked for mercy, but cursed. From the beginning, they wanted to make fenglingxuan look good. Now, they failed, and they had to pay the price. When they died, fenglingxuan would never get a good one. Fenglingxuan didn''t respond. She was scolded a lot, but xuanyuanyi couldn''t stand it. He raised his hand and waved it. The spirit power turned into a knife in the air and cut into their mouths. Their tongues were cut off. Seeing blood coming out of their mouths, they stared at him one by one in pain and terror. Xuanyuan Yi said coldly, "my woman, when is it your turn to say what?" He could not bear to scold the woman who moved, but these people were scolding in front of him. They simply did not pay attention to him and treated him as a dead man? Who scolded him, where is so good to end? "Wu Wu..." what they want to say is impossible to say a word. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and asks her what she means. Fenglingxuan says that he wants to take them to Ziyu and leave now. He raises his hand and takes them away. After going back with LAN Jiao and others, Ziyu once again severely punished LAN Jiao, and others couldn''t avoid it. When Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi came, they could clearly see that Lan Jiao was not able to move, and his face was also extremely ugly. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot of injuries, and he could not be cured with spirit power. LAN Jiao saluted Feng lingxuan and left. "This pill should have a good effect on your injury. If you don''t dislike it, you can use it." When passing by LAN Jiao, Feng lingxuan takes a bottle of external medicine for him. Originally, LAN Jiao wants to refuse, but after seeing Zi Yu nodding, he takes it back and thanks Feng lingxuan. Shaking his head, Feng lingxuan watches LAN Jiao leave, and then asks Xuanyuan Yi to throw out those troublemakers. "These are the people who are engaged in sabotage there. Without them, things would not have developed to the present level. Ah Yi and I brought people here for you to deal with. Even if you killed them immediately, ah Yi and I would not have any objection." "In fact, you brought people here for me to kill? If you kill them, you will undoubtedly offend those people outside. It will be bad for you after all. " Purple imperial way: "however, these people do of those things, return really is to seek death." It''s not something that ordinary people can do to start a war between monsters and human beings. It''s clear that there is no great ability. Why should we be so overconfident? It''s normal to die, isn''t it? Ziyu glanced at several people and found that their tongues had been pulled out. He took a light look at xuanyuanyi. He thought that he had found that this man was not simple before. Now it seems that the skill and power of his cultivation are far beyond his guess. This man, if he continues to grow up, is bound to become a big obstacle. If lingxuan helps him, then he will be more dangerous. It seems that we really need to think about what to do next. "Ziyu, what do you think? Do you still want to show mercy to them? " Phoenix spirit Xuan see purple imperial tardy don''t move, can''t help but ask a way. Ziyu shook his head: "of course not. All these people should die." Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at Ziyu, ignore several people''s request for mercy, personally kill people, frustrated, is the soul did not let go. Ziyu is very calm, which means that if they let go of their souls, they will come back sooner or later. At that time, they will be in trouble again. In order to avoid trouble in the future, they have to cut down the roots thoroughly. As the saying goes, it''s not a good thing to cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring breeze is blowing again. He doesn''t have so much time and energy to deal with those. After leaving the demon king Ziyu''s territory for a long time, Xuanyuan Yi frowned and said slowly: "Ziyu is more cruel than I imagined." Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi and suddenly laughs: "he is a demon king. He has experienced too many bad past. His mind must be different from ordinary people. Presumably, his temperament is somewhat distorted. If he has no ability, he may bear it. But he has the ability that no one can reach. Why should he bear it? There is no need for him to put up with it. " Xuanyuanyi naturally knew such a truth, but he was still shocked when he saw Ziyu do it. He couldn''t help thinking: if there had been no fenglingxuan before, he would have died in his hands if he had been against Ziyu. Feng lingxuan reaches for Xuanyuan Yi''s hand and comforts him. Xuanyuan Yi holds it back to show that he is OK. They went back to the place where Yehe was, and told Yehe about it. The night he blinked an eye, the heart is very shocked, this can be some beyond his expectation, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi this time of speed really some quick. However, he didn''t ask any more questions. He just told them to have a rest. After the things in the neighboring city are settled, Yehe should go back to the blood clan. Qin Zhan and Qin Xuanyi are going back to xuantianzong. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have a discussion. They go to the blood clan first to see the situation of qiruohan and qiziyuan, and then go to xuantianzong. A lot of things happened in these days when they left. Yugongmen became active again. They didn''t know who had done anything, which made other small zongmen angry. They went to yugongmen to ask for a statement, but they were all beaten back. It was only one night. All the small zongmen were washed with blood, and no one survived. Since then, there have been a lot of small clan accidents, and the causes of the accidents are similar. It''s obvious that the people of the Yugong sect have nothing to look for, but they have no way. If they want to survive, they can only depend on them. In a short period of time, many people died, and the domain cup door also expanded a lot. Feng lingxuan listens to the news about the domain cup door, only feels extremely ridiculous. The blood clan and xuantianzong are fighting against the demons, but the Yugong clan is strengthening its own power in the Tu Xiaozong clan. Is the blood clan and xuantianzong too stupid, or is the yugongmen too ruthless? Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other. It''s time to clean up the domain cup door. Chapter 494 The blood clan and xuantianzong suffered a lot of damage in the war with demons and beasts. Later, there was the domain cup door behind them. If these two forces were not big enough and had enough information, they would not exist any more. After xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan left xuantianzong, they went straight to the branch of yuzhongmen. They want to destroy the headquarters directly and solve all the important people. In this way, they can be regarded as finished. However, the headquarters gathers all the powerful characters of the domain cup gate. With their ability, they may not be able to retreat completely. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are both people who cherish their lives. Besides, they have not come to the most dangerous step. Fenglingxuan asks xuanyuanyi if they can act separately. In this way, they can solve the problem quickly. Only when they solve the domain cup gate can they solve the problem of the teleportation array with ease. However, xuanyuanyi refuses without hesitation. He won''t let fenglingxuan act alone. He''s not at ease. His lingxuan wants to follow him. Only when people are around can he be carefree. Fenglingxuan can understand xuanyuanyi''s mood, so when xuanyuanyi refuses, fenglingxuan doesn''t mention it any more. They found a way to get the map of all the branches of the domain cup, and then, with the help of two people, in the shortest time, with the fastest speed, solved one branch after another. Their speed was so fast that they lost four branches in a row. The headquarters of yubeimen got the news and then came up with countermeasures to deal with it. It''s as easy as chopping vegetables and cutting melons for a saint level practitioner and an immortal level practitioner to deal with the people in the king level and below of the Yugong sect. Many people even fall down and can''t understand what''s going on. Standing outside another domain cup door, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other. They are all familiar with this place. Once, Lin Xiao stayed here. Later, a lot of things happened. Standing here again, their mood became a little different. Feng lingxuan asked, "is it destroyed?" Xuanyuan Yi with soul power swept a look inside the situation, and then make a decision: "out." People here, obviously, have got the news and are trying to deal with them, but they have laid a net all over the place. As soon as they appear, the attacks will surely flood in and make them defenseless. Now that these people have made up their mind to take their lives, there is no need for them to be sentimental. After all, to be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to themselves. Over the years, there are many people in the Yugong sect. Because they are good at using cups and poisons, they have been acting like masters. No matter they are famous disciples or ordinary people, except for the xuantianzong and the blood clan, who would be afraid of an accident if they didn''t hide? Even so, countless people died in their hands. Since their hands are covered with blood, what can''t be killed? Feng Ling Xuan made a wink to Xuan Yuan Yi, then at the same time shot. All the people who are waiting inside and want to kill fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are ignorant. No one thought that they would attack before their bodies arrived. All their efforts were destroyed. Until there was no ambush, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi flew in. They stood on the roof and looked down at the people below. They could see their anger, panic, discontent and so on. "Ah Yi, I can easily solve these people by myself. Would you like to have a rest?" Fenglingxuan road. Xuanyuanyi didn''t answer, and the sword spirit volunteered: "mother, you and dad have been busy for so long. This time, you''d better give it to me. I promise that you''ll get rid of all the people in the shortest time." "And us." Lu Tianxiang, bailiji and xuanyuanhan all spoke out one after another. Nightmare beast lazy way: "nightmare belongs to me, I eat." Tian Huo said: "I''ll see if they have any kind of fire. Even if it''s not a strange fire, it''s better to have one than none." Warm sun asked Chaoyang meaning, Chaoyang directly lying dead, someone is very positive, what does he want to move? Don''t move. Don''t move. Chaoyang does not move, warm sun naturally stay to accompany people. Fenglingxuan finally gives in and asks Jianling to solve the problem. Xuanyuanhan is only a few years old. Fenglingxuan didn''t want to let him go. Later, when he thought about his ability, he agreed. Besides, with Jianling, xuanyuanhan won''t suffer any loss. With the improvement of Feng lingxuan''s cultivation, Lu Tianxiang''s level has also become higher. At this moment, she has no weakness in her hands. No matter how short it takes, many people will die in her hands. The people of Yugong gate saw that Lu Tianxiang was so cruel, and they scolded fenglingxuan one after another. Seeing that fenglingxuan didn''t care, the more they scolded, the worse they heard. Fenglingxuan heard behind, can''t help but be happy: "what are you thinking? Lu Tianxiang is my life plant. You can''t even beat her. Why do you ask me to do it? Why should I do it? " The people of the domain cup door heard her arrogant words, and they were very angry, but they had nothing to do with her. The corpse is more and more, the taste of blood is more and more thick, Feng Ling Xuan''s brow unconsciously wrinkled up, Xuan Yuan Yi once see, immediately let the sword spirit fight quickly. With the sword spirit, they started more and more fiercely, and finally someone knelt down and begged for mercy. Feng Ling Xuan swept one eye, let go a part of people, then left with Xuan Yuan Yi. However, half a day later, another branch of the domain cup door was washed with blood, and the people of the domain cup door were going crazy. Yuyangzi, the ancestor of the yugongmen, who had never been out, finally stepped out. Yuyangzi was the cultivation of the immortal stage. After discussing with the elders of the yugongmen, he decided where xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan might start next, so he didn''t hesitate to take people there. Then, what they didn''t expect was that xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan took an unusual road. After destroying another branch, they didn''t go to the city yuyangzi took people to. Instead, they went to another place. There was no yuzhongmen, but there was a place where there were many insects. "Tut Tut, a Yi, we have a good guess. The old man yuyangzi has gone out of the customs, and he has also gone there. If we really go according to the original plan, we will really meet him." Feng lingxuan is not happy to see the message from the subordinates of the blood clan. "It''s my family that has foresight." Xuanyuanyi also smiles. It was Feng lingxuan who guessed the difference, and he also happened to know the place of the cup insect, so he changed his way. It''s said that Yu Yangzi was so depressed that he wanted to kill people. He was furious over there and tried to lead them to him. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi think about it, and decisively decide to let the news out and lead the yuyangzi to the place of the cup insect. Yuyangzi is an old ancestor. He must have a deep understanding of the cup insect. However, xuanyuanyi also has a talent that ordinary people can''t match in the cup poison. If he really leads people here, they will have a layout earlier, so it''s really unknown who will win. "Yuyangzi is a very cautious man. If we invite him openly, he will have doubts. Once he doubts and does something, then it''s not easy for us to do it." Xuanyuanyi said: "we must think about it carefully, how can we lead yuyangzi here, and not let him have doubts." I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. Maybe yuyangzi doesn''t know it, but someone in yuzhongmen will tell him everything about xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. After knowing their skills, according to yuyangzi''s temperament, they will never take risks easily. Two people are thinking about how to lead people over, yuyangzi there is also thinking about how to lead people over. He brought several elders and the hall leader over, holding everything about fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. A few people get together and have a heated discussion. "Feng lingxuan is very cunning, and Xuan Yuanyi is very powerful. I''m afraid it''s not easy for these two people to lead us here." "In my opinion, kill them directly, and kill them unprepared." "It''s not right. It''s said that fenglingxuan is already the cultivation of Saint level, and xuanyuanyi is the cultivation of immortal level. Both of them have the ability of cross level combat. If they attack secretly, they won''t succeed so easily." "Or shall we poison them first?" "With poison? Don''t you know fenglingxuan is good at medicine and poison? Her memory is so good that almost no one can hide her poison. As far as I know, none of the people who poisoned her has ever succeeded. " "Then poison xuanyuanyi." "Xuanyuan Yixian level cultivation, I''m afraid you haven''t been able to meet him, you will die first." ¡­¡­ When we got to the end of the discussion, we had a quarrel. After quarreling for a long time, there was no result. This also can''t, that also can''t, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi together, seem to have no way to solve. Yuyangzi hummed coldly: "I don''t believe it. These two people are really so powerful. There''s really no way to deal with them." "What can our ancestors do?" Everyone looked at Yu Yangzi expectantly. Yuyangzi was very uncomfortable with their sight. He said: "the way is people think of it. Now there is no way, it doesn''t mean you can''t think of it all the time. You should think about it quickly. If we don''t do something, then the yuzhongmen will be destroyed in their hands." The elders and the hall leaders were disappointed, but also disappointed. They were more helpless. Of course, they also wanted to do everything well, but some things were not just what they wanted. When Yu Yangzi saw that these people had nothing to do with it, he couldn''t help being angry. He was really a bunch of rubbish, which made the two young people upset and couldn''t come up with a solution. In the end, yuyangzi had to go to the place of insects in person. Since fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi went together, they also led him to the place. Then, why not let the place of insects become their graveyard? Chapter 495 Become their graveyard? This idea is really good, but it''s not easy to realize. No, it''s quite difficult, unless xuanyuanyi no longer has control over the insects. Thinking of this, yuyangzi began to consult the classics, looking for ways to make people lose control of the insect. Under normal circumstances, people lose some ability and need a certain medium. Yu Yangzi thinks about it for a moment. For xuanyuanyi, it is absolutely impossible that he wants to hit at once. So, what can he do? It''s still a sneak attack. Yes, it''s a sneak attack. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have a good command of the whereabouts of yuyangzi and the elders of other yugongmen. They know that those people decided to come here after a fruitless negotiation. They also know that yuyangzi must come here with a will to kill heart. In this case, then, yuyangzi will not do nothing, since it is to do, as far as they are concerned, the real good target is fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi guessed boldly, but fenglingxuan had a different view at this time. She said: "on the surface, of course, in fact, I''m more easy to deal with. After all, my cultivation is low. As long as I don''t have a brain disease, according to the previous people''s behavior style, I''ll really come to me, but this time, I think yuyangzi will take an unusual road. He will start from you. " "There must be a basis for your conjecture." Xuanyuanyi thought about it and said, "because this is the place of cup insects, will yuyangzi want to discard my ability to control the cup first?" I have to say that they really have a tacit understanding. As long as they mention it, they can understand each other''s meaning. This time, they will understand each other''s meaning after just saying it. Guess, that''s it. Feng lingxuan said: "ah Yi, you have thought of it. Do we want to give them a big gift?" "You can play whatever you want. Let''s play together." Xuanyuan Yi said with a smile. Feng Ling Xuan nods and whispers in Xuanyuan Yi''s ear. With Feng lingxuan''s words, Xuanyuan Yi''s face is also changing. Later, he can''t help but lift his lips. They looked at each other and laughed at the same time. Then, they began to fly to the place of insects. The so-called place of cup insects is a place where there are many cup insects. No one here does anything specially. Almost all of them are made by themselves. But the cup insects here are much more powerful than those cultivated by most of the people in Yuzhong sect. The people of yugongmen have been here many times, trying to get these insects back and provide for them in person. However, no matter how many times they have come and who has come, none of them has failed. Xuanyuanyi never raised a cup with his body. However, he had several powerful insects on his body. None of them was the king of the cup. When they first arrived here, the insects attacked them one after another, trying to eat them as food. However, after xuanyuanyi released the insects, they all stepped back. Even if they couldn''t see them clearly, they could still feel the fear of the insects. Xuanyuanyi didn''t do anything special. He just used the cup king in his hand and easily controlled the cup insects here. Fenglingxuan just proposed to him that yuyangzi should feel that these insects are not controlled by xuanyuanyi, but by yuyangzi. Then, yuyangzi should use them to attack them. Xuanyuanyi pretends to attack them, and then he tries to kill yuyangzi. Yuyangzi can be said to be a very powerful presence in the domain cup gate. If you get rid of yuyangzi, then it''s not difficult to deal with the elders and hall leaders who come with you. Of course, yuyangzi is a suspicious person. It''s not easy for him to believe it. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan have to play a bitter game. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi arrange in the place of the cup insect, then they go outside again. They don''t deliberately wait, but they know when those people will come. When yuyangzi leads people to come here, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi show great shock. They look at yuyangzi as the leader of yugongmen: "I didn''t expect that when we came here, you could find us. Let me guess, you came here to destroy us?" "You two are cruel and ruthless. You''ve killed so many people in our Yugong sect in a short time. If you don''t take down your heads and send them back, how can you convince the public?" Yuyangzi has not yet opened his mouth, an elder beside him has opened his mouth. Feng Ling Xuan glanced at the man and found that he didn''t know him, so he didn''t pay any attention. No one will be happy to be ignored. For example, this arrogant man, how can he be happy when Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi ignore him? After a look at yuyangzi, he finds that he doesn''t want to stop him. The man can''t wait to attack fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her whole body was full of frightening breath. When she came, she also moved. She saw a little bit of her toes, and then she flew up. She didn''t face each other directly. Instead, she turned aside. As she passed by, she hit each other''s lifeblood impolitely. Her speed is extremely fast, start ruthlessly, estimate that the other side has not responded to come over, is how one thing, the person has already fallen down. Xuanyuanyi was calm when he fell to the ground and made a dull noise. As he expected, all the people in yugongmen were not good at it, but their eyes grew on their heads. They were very arrogant. In the past, fenglingxuan''s cultivation was low, so they couldn''t see it. Now, they still can''t see it. In this way, they deserve to die. The people of Yugong, especially yuyangzi, find it hard to believe. How could it be like this? They haven''t seen clearly what''s going on, but they have become like this? "What did you do to him?" Yu Yangzi asked in a deep voice. Maybe he thought the tone was too heavy. After his voice dropped, he said, "I heard you two were extraordinary before. I haven''t taken you seriously. Now, I really look down on you." Especially this woman, who has just stepped into the cultivation of holy rank, seems to have no effort to kill the elder of his domain cup door. Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile: "well, comparatively speaking, your eyes are still good. You know that you look down on us, and you don''t know if you can leave now?" "You want us to leave?" Yuyangzi seems to have heard a joke: "do you think it''s possible?" "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll give you all your last words." Feng Ling Xuan''s line of sight crossed several people one by one, and then he was arrogant. Yuyangzi was enraged by fenglingxuan. He suddenly narrowed his eyes, and the power of the practitioners of the immortal stage went straight to fenglingxuan. He thought, this one stroke, can let Feng Ling Xuan settle down some, how to expect, his prestige just released, was easily resolved by Xuan Yuan Yi. Simple fight, yuyangzi can be said to be defeated, he looked at xuanyuanyi eyes become more incredible. Did he underestimate xuanyuanyi? He felt a terrible pressure on the young man. It is clear that his accomplishments are higher than xuanyuanyi''s. when xuanyuanyi releases his authority, he feels palpitation and danger. "Yuyangzi, it''s not easy for you to live to such a big age. Do you really plan to explain it here today?" Feng lingxuan asked. Yu Yangzi stares at Feng lingxuan: "do you think he can kill me?" I think he has lived for so many years, and his accomplishments are excellent, but he can''t beat a young man in his twenties. It''s a shame. It''s a shame. If it''s spread out, he will have no face to see anyone again. Moreover, he is the ancestor of the yugongmen. If he quits, then the yugongmen will not have civil strife? The morale is seriously damaged. You don''t have to be attacked by others. No matter what it is for, yuyangzi can''t retreat at this time. Fenglingxuan also expected this, and would constantly stimulate yuyangzi. Yuyangzi could keep calm at first, but later he couldn''t calm down. His face was black as never before. On this continent, he is not only invincible vertically and horizontally, but also has a head and a face that no one dares to despise. But now? How did it become like this? Yuyangzi couldn''t get through that barrier all the time. He lost like that? And lose so ugly. No, how can you be shocked? These two little guys, why? The more I think about it, the more aggressive yuyangzi is. He vows to solve fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Before, he always wanted to solve Xuanyuan Yi first. Now it seems that there is no such need. Even if he wants to solve it, he should solve fenglingxuan first. According to the importance of fenglingxuan to Xuanyuan Yi, as long as fenglingxuan has an accident, then Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t have to mess up? Thinking of the back, Yu Yangzi kept flashing those so-called methods in his mind. Unfortunately, before he started, he thought of everything, but forgot one thing, that is, Feng lingxuan''s familiarity with insects. He just started, a strange fragrance spread, even if it is very light taste, Feng lingxuan also found, she immediately reflected over, this jade Yangzi is to change the target, she smile a little, since jade Yangzi want to surprise her, if she do nothing, isn''t it too disappointing? Fenglingxuan, taking advantage of yuyangzi''s proud momentum, quietly leads people to the place of the insect. Then, he sleeps people with the fastest speed. Her speed is very fast, start is also very accurate, wait until yuyangzi reaction come over, when the platoon leader wants to escape, it is too late. Chapter 496 Ji "how can you count on me?" Yu Yangzi stares at Feng lingxuan and says in a deep voice: "I really underestimate you." At this time, yuyangzi suddenly realized that he should not only deal with xuanyuanyi or fenglingxuan. He should deal with these two people together. If he only deals with one person, there will always be all kinds of accidents. This accident is likely to make him lose his life. It''s really not worth it. Feng lingxuan looked at Yu Yangzi''s angry appearance, and suddenly began to laugh, and he was very happy: "it''s your fault. Who let you look down on me? Has no one ever told you not to look down upon anyone? You may not have any threat to look at him at this moment, but not at the next moment. " This is the truth that Feng lingxuan tells Yu Yangzi by his actions. Yu Yangzi almost vomites blood in anger, but he can''t put more thoughts on her. His eyes look around, and his mind is constantly thinking about the situation around him, thinking about how to really leave. When he leaves, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi must pay the price, which is what they deserve. However, the idea that he thought he could solve them all was just a slap in the face. He thought it was ok, but how could reality allow it? He never had a chance to move that hand again. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi join hands to get all the cup worms out here. These cup worms are surprisingly big and very powerful. They don''t have any training at all. Once something happens, it''s not funny. He is very likely to die under these cup worms. It''s not that someone said that xuanyuanyi only knows about the cup. He bought all the things he had for a lot of money, but fenglingxuan didn''t understand at all. Yuyangzi once believed it, but the reality told him that he had been misunderstood before. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were two people, who didn''t know the cup? They know very well, at least, far better than many people. Yuyangzi is also trying to find a way to change the inevitable outcome, but the effect is very little. "Do you join hands to calculate me? Want my life? " "You''re not stupid. Knowing that we want your life, I can tell you clearly that your life is up to me. As you know, you are the only ancestor of yugongmen. If I kill you, I can save a lot of trouble. " It''s just crazy. Do you want to exchange one person''s blood for another? Yuyangzi wants to talk to fenglingxuan, wants to divert his attention, wants her to do some things, but after he does, he finds that there is no way to change some things. Fenglingxuan is a master who doesn''t eat hard or soft. Talking to her, she is really tired. Xuanyuanyi looked at yuyangzi and said with a smile: "some things, do you feel good to do in person?" "What do you mean by that?" Yuyangzi only felt cold on his back, and there was an unspeakable feeling spreading all over his body. Xuanyuanyi didn''t explain, he didn''t want to explain, but fenglingxuan took over and asked in a deep voice. According to the current situation, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi will win. Of course, even if yuyangzi didn''t do anything before, he would have to come back in vain. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi and seems to be waiting for his answer. Xuanyuanyi was silent for a moment, and then said: "these insects seem to like him very much. If we can treat him as a nutrient to these insects, they may grow better." That''s right. Why didn''t she think of it before? Sure enough, sometimes the more you think about it, the easier it is to make mistakes. They two people you a word, I a word of, yuyangzi beside listen to really worry not, won''t really want to kill him? Is it so easy for the ancestor of his family to be regarded as nourishment? Is he too incompetent or xuanyuanyi too powerful? Xuanyuanyi didn''t give yuyangzi more time to think about it. He told the man that he wanted him to be the nutrient of the insect, so he couldn''t run away. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi attack at the same time. Their tacit understanding for many years makes their attacks multiply to yuyangzi. Yuyangzi resisted for a period of time, but after all, he was still defeated and could only fall down powerlessly. When he fell down, his skin began to break open in a large area, and the cup worms stained with blood crawled out of his body. Not only yuyangzi, but other people are also shocked to the extreme. They think that yuyangzi himself will bring them here to get rid of xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. Unexpectedly, instead of getting rid of them, they will get rid of them together. They have been hearing about how powerful fenglingxuan is and how changeable xuanyuanyi is. They haven''t seen it with their own eyes. They thought it was fake. They didn''t expect it to be true. These two people are really powerful. If they are not very powerful, how can they do it? Can''t it be yuyangzi who is going to complete their reputation? "Run, these two are lunatics and demons. Nothing we say can fall into their hands. Otherwise, we are afraid that we will die." All the people in Yuzhong are trying to escape, but they can''t escape at all. Their mind is that they have gone far away, but their feet seem to be rooted in the same place, and they can''t move. Fenglingxuan after thoroughly solving yuyangzi, he pulls xuanyuanyi to another person. As the two of them approached, the others suddenly screamed. They cried and begged for mercy. They just wanted to choose a life to live. However, no matter how they yelled or begged for mercy, Fengling xuandu ended their lives one by one. Sometimes, the wrong way to ask for mercy may lead to a worse death. Take fenglingxuan as an example. If you are smart and take a soft or something, it will not be like this. Feng lingxuan didn''t spend much spiritual power and energy, so he killed all the people, and then, without exception, threw them there. They don''t know what they''re throwing, as long as they think they can eat it. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi and says that he wants to leave. Xuanyuanyi has always been a pet of fenglingxuan. After the experience of Ziyu, he is even better to fenglingxuan. He wants to pet Feng lingxuan a little more and treat her as well as possible so that she can''t leave him. Feng Ling Xuan doesn''t know what Xuanyuan Yi''s idea is, but for his good, she also takes all the orders and has no pressure at all. They stayed here for two days, and xuanyuanyi cultivated a new batch of cup insects. Then they left together and returned to the place where yuyangzi had come before. The practitioners of yugongmen were waiting for yuyangzi to come back, but they were waiting for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. It was a bolt from the blue for them. Even the ancestors have no way to take fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi? So, who else can get rid of these two people. Ziyu, the demon king, immediately came to my mind. However, I just think about it. Not to mention how noble Ziyu''s identity is, no one can move him. It''s just for the rumors about fenglingxuan and Ziyu that they can''t go to Ziyu for help. It''s a death. The collapse of another branch, the death of yuyangzi, spread to the headquarters, and the already unsettled disciples became more and more unsettled. The new leader, as well as those old people who were closed, left the gate one after another. They discussed for a while, and then decided to attack fenglingxuan, let Xuanyuan Yi disordered the square inch, and then to attack it. This is a very good idea. As long as one of the two people is solved, the other will be easier to deal with. However, as soon as they set out to attack fenglingxuan, there were many accidents in the domain cup gate. Countless monsters and poisons rushed to see them, biting them and killing them. They didn''t have half the feeling to talk about it, let alone half the hesitation. Obviously, these monsters are here to help Feng lingxuan kill her. It''s not hard to guess whose order they came to. The demon king Ziyu is going to destroy the domain cup door for the sake of fenglingxuan. If there was no demon king Ziyu''s intervention before, then everything would be OK. With Ziyu, everyone in the world knows that Ziyu is on the side of fenglingxuan, no matter what attitude fenglingxuan has towards him. The world all sighs: the demon king Ziyu is really a spoony person. The whole Tianqi continent is in chaos. The original small clans are on the other side of the yugongmen again. The blood clan and xuantianzong are the first to bear the brunt. They are divided into two groups to solve the power of the yugongmen one by one. However, in just a few months, the Yugong gate disappeared completely in Tianqi, and the current emperor, who had a deep relationship with the Yugong gate, changed his master again. Feng lingxuan didn''t like the ending work, so after the domain cup was destroyed, she began to study the array behind closed doors. She was thinking, how can we take out the rune pattern in the array? Extortion? outwit? How to get it? Xuanyuan Yi is always with her, from time to time to put forward some suggestions. Feng lingxuan would listen and try every time, but after many attempts, he still failed. Is there really no way to get this Rune down? No, there must be a way, but what''s wrong? Fenglingxuan asks xuanyuanyi to take out all the books he got in the honeysuckle secret place to see if there is any available information. Two people cooperate, turned over all the books, is still fruitless, but later night he''s words let Feng lingxuan see hope. "You keep yourself in the house these days, and that''s what you do? There are a lot of such runes in the secret territory of our blood clan. " Chapter 497 "Is there a lot in the secret territory of the blood clan?" Feng Ling Xuan looked at Ye he in surprise: "why didn''t you hear Dad mention it before?" "You''ve never asked before." Ye he said helplessly: "if I didn''t see you wandering around here, you wouldn''t have planned to tell me, would you?" Fenglingxuan said awkwardly: "Dad, I''m not afraid that it will affect you?" Xuanyuan Yi also said: "father-in-law, don''t blame lingxuan. It''s my thoughtlessness." The night he swept Xuan Yuan Yi one eye: "you pour is to like what thing all to take to own body, I certainly know not to blame work properly Xuan, I also didn''t say to want to blame you, you nervous what?"? Are you afraid I''ll blame you? Am I that fierce? So unreasonable? " "No Xuanyuanyi said awkwardly. How can he say that he is worried about Yehe blaming fenglingxuan? They really didn''t expect that the blood clan had its own little secret place, and there were many runes in this little secret place. I don''t know if there is such a kind of Rune in the little secret place of the blood clan? If there is one, that''s good. They can crack it according to the tips in it, which provides them with a lot of convenience to take out the rune pattern and run the array again. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other. Then, fenglingxuan looks at Yehe and says, "Dad, where is the secret place of our blood clan? Can you take me and a Yi now? " "I can take you there, but do you want to promise me to eat first? You''ve been studying these runes in your room these days. Have you eaten well or slept well? " Yehe road. His request is very reasonable, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi did not refuse. Before, they all put their mind on the rune pattern and suddenly stopped. They were still a little bit unaccustomed. According to their cultivation, they will not be hungry any more, but they still want to eat psychologically, so when they stop, they really feel hungry. Yehe asked people to bring up the food that had been prepared for a long time. Then he watched the two people in person. When they finished eating, he got up and led them to the secret place. The little secret place of the blood clan is actually the holy land of the blood clan. Only the patriarch can open it, and only the person whose inner door is approved by the patriarch can enter it. After entering it, there are many things to pay attention to. In a word, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, from entering the small secret area, to entering and getting the rune, all kinds of behaviors need Yehe''s permission. If he doesn''t agree, just one idea can destroy many things here. Fenglingxuan had a sense of surprise when she entered the small secret place. Maybe it''s because of the blood of Yehe flowing in her body. Everything in the little secret place didn''t repel her, and she also had an indescribable sense of closeness. The little secret place is different from the big secret place they have entered before, and also different from all kinds of sites. This is what the ancestors of the blood clan opened by hand. After years, they have had a sense of vicissitudes. As ye he said to them before, this little secret place is just like a sparrow. Although it is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. If you don''t know that it is a little secret place of blood clan, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi will surely think that they have entered a certain treasure land. In fact, this treasure land is good. Feng lingxuan looked around, but he didn''t have much interest. Further on, he saw the things inside. They were really different. A room is full of runes, with formed runes and neatly arranged books. As soon as they go in, they don''t know whether it''s psychological or real runes. Both of them have a feeling of unspeakable comfort. Night he let them two people hurriedly go in to see, Feng Ling Xuan asked night he, night he said to guard them outside, don''t go in, she just pulled Xuan Yuan Yi to go in. They walked along one side, from the wall to the bookshelf to the box. They had checked all the places where there was a rune, but they didn''t find the same one. Two people confirm again and again, really don''t have, Feng Ling Xuan just goes out to ask night he how to return a responsibility. Yehe is also surprised. He looks at those runes. Are they different? Doesn''t the same exist? Feng lingxuan raised her hand to caress her forehead. It''s really How did it become like this? It''s a surprise. Night he see Feng Ling Xuan a face disappointed appearance, in the heart is also some guilt, he thought for a while, or came forward to help find. There''s no way. If you can find it, it''s really great. If you can''t find it, then you have to find a way. Originally thought in the small secret place really will have the harvest, did not expect, finally is nothing, fenglingxuan lost, but she also did not lose her mind. It doesn''t matter. Isn''t it a secret place? Don''t they live like that before they know the secret place? Feng lingxuan took a deep breath and comforted herself. At last, she pulled out a smile and said, "Dad, it''s OK. Don''t worry too much. If you don''t have it here, I''ll look for it in the book. I believe that when I know enough knowledge, I can get something. Maybe I can think of what this rune is all about." "I''ll have someone look for you." Yehe said: "there is always someone who knows." "No more." Feng lingxuan refused without hesitation. She said, "Dad, this rune is about the transmission array going to the upper world. The less people know, the better." At least, don''t have too many people to know before she can operate the array normally, otherwise, those people will run to the nether world, which will be troublesome. Especially if that array is damaged, it will be even more troublesome if they want to repair it and go to the upper bound again. Night Hector Leng for a while, after reaction comes over, also gave up decisively. There''s no way. It''s the only way. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi''s consideration is very correct. If they are destroyed by others, they are simply increasing the burden. After thinking about it, Yehe asks fenglingxuan if it''s related to praying for Ziyuan to go to the upper boundary? Feng lingxuan didn''t hide it. Her and xuanyuanyi''s current accomplishments are not enough to find a place to wake up qiziyuan. Although they continue to practice here, they will succeed one day, but they are also afraid that they don''t know how long it will take, and they are afraid that qiziyuan and qiruohan can''t wait. Now, there is an opportunity to go to the upper bound. They have no reason to give up. Whether it''s to improve cultivation or to find opportunities in the upper world. Yehe listens to fenglingxuan''s words and makes a decision. He wants to go to the upper world with fenglingxuan. He wants to find a way together. The upper world has more aura than the lower world. It''s better to practice and has more chances. If you practice in the upper world, you will definitely improve your accomplishments much faster. Feng lingxuan smiles, saying that she had planned to take him with her. Qin Xuanyi''s uncle and Lin Xiao, if they want to, are willing to take them. Think about it, Qin Shu went to the upper boundary for a long time, right? I don''t know how he is now? Gently shook his head, Feng Ling Xuan will be thinking to pull back, continue to read. Yehe saw the rune pattern painted by fenglingxuan and began to help fenglingxuan find it. They stayed in the secret place for half a year. In half a year, fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi and Yehe had read all the Fu Lu books. They also had their own ideas and put forward their own ideas one after another. Half a year later, the creators finally found a way to draw this Rune and separate it from other things. Feng lingxuan''s mood was so good that she had to go to the secluded place when she got out of the secret place. Out of the secret place, she found that Ziyu, Linxiao and qinxuanyi were waiting for them in the blood clan. They didn''t arrive at the same time, but they had been here for half a year. Thanks to their patience, they have been here for so long, and they can wait day after day without being disturbed. Are they sure they can find a way? In fact, Ziyu has been waiting impatiently for a long time, but Lin Xiao and Qin Xuanyi advise each other in turn, so he doesn''t disturb him impulsively. Of course, what really calms him down is fenglingxuan''s safety. As Lin Xiao said, the person Ziyu fell in love with is the predecessor of fenglingxuan, which is closely related to the present fenglingxuan. Although we don''t know what kind of scene fenglingxuan will be when they meet again, if something happens to fenglingxuan, then the predecessor will be affected. If it disappears in this world, it will be a big trouble. Feng lingxuan sees the purple imperial three people, the lip cape can''t stop to raise, and is very excited to tell them, she has found a way, can become, then see this time. She has spent more than a year, I hope this time is OK? Xuanyuan Yi has been looking at fenglingxuan tenderly. Hearing her words, he feels that Lin Xiao and his three are all looking at him. Xuanyuan Yi nods to show that they are like that. Feng lingxuan took a rest, waiting for Yehe to arrange the affairs of the blood clan, and then went to the nether world together. For more than a year, all the places that had been lost because of the Yuzhong gate were back to normal. On the way, people''s mood was always the same, and we can see that they were in a good mood. All the way smoothly to the nether world, Feng lingxuan found that there were some differences here, but it was also very helpful for xuanyuanyi and Lin Xiao. For more than a year, Lin Xiao has also dissolved all the ghosts in his body, and his strength has stabilized a lot. Walking in the nether world, although not like xuanyuanyi, he can directly let those black Qi get into his body. As long as he wants, he can still absorb it. Feng lingxuan looks at Lin Xiao, xuanyuanyi and Qin Xuanyi. How can she feel that Qin Xuanyi''s eyes are not right? Chapter 498 Qin Xuanyi''s eyes on Lin Xiao are very gentle, just like xuanyuanyi''s eyes on her. Does it mean Feng Ling Xuan''s heart is shocked. If her guess is right, Qin Xuan Yi''s mind to Lin Xiao is too shocking. She always knew that Qin Xuanyi didn''t have a partner, was not very interested in women, and was not very interested in men. She thought that Qin Xuanyi hadn''t met a suitable one and was not enlightened. Now it seems that he already has a sense of belonging. Feng Ling Xuan heart has guess, can''t help but ask Xuanyuan Yi: "your uncle is broken sleeve?" Her voice is very small, only enough for her and xuanyuanyi to hear. Xuanyuan Yi hears fenglingxuan''s words and immediately goes down a layer of isolation. He looks at fenglingxuan and asks in surprise: "how can you have such an idea?" "Don''t you see that? Uncle Lin Xiao''s eyes are different. " Fenglingxuan road. Here, fenglingxuan thinks of another person, Qin Xuanyi, Su Mengyao''s third brother, for a while. It seems that she is somewhat ambiguous with him. However, the relationship between the two through a series of subsequent performance, or very normal. Feng lingxuan''s words also alert Xuanyuan Yi. He looks at Qin Xuanyi, whose eyes are always on Lin Xiao. It seems that Lin Xiao is the whole feeling of his world. Xuanyuan Yi''s heart was shocked, and he suddenly had a guess. Lin Xiao likes Feng lingxuan. According to his guess, Lin Xiao''s mind on Feng lingxuan has not changed until now, but has been hidden. If Qin Xuanyi really has that kind of mind for Lin Xiao, he will suffer. Eyebrows unconsciously wrinkled up, Xuanyuan Yi began to think whether to persuade Qin Xuanyi, if you continue to let him go on like this, it is not sure how deep it will sink, these two people, the first to fall in love, itself has lost. Soon, Lin Xiao makes a decision. He wants to go to Qin Xuanyi to make it clear. If Qin Xuanyi really has no choice but to like men, he should choose another one. Don''t really look for Lin Xiao. Feng lingxuan saw Xuanyuan Yi''s expression and knew that he had made a decision. He immediately asked, "do you think about it? Are you sure you want to do that? " Xuanyuanyi nodded without hesitation: "I can''t let my uncle sink deeper and deeper. Lin Xiao, who do you know? Really chose Lin Xiao, isn''t the injured uncle? " This is a big truth. Feng lingxuan didn''t know how to say it. After thinking about it, she said, "why don''t I go to find out what Lin Xiao means?" "If he said to you directly, his heart has always been only you, there will be no change, how do you do?" Xuanyuanyi asked directly. Feng lingxuan is speechless. What should she do? What can she do? It''s just embarrassing. Well, she''d better look at the situation first. Don''t worry about so much. Feng lingxuan''s giving up made Xuanyuan Yi feel relieved. He said, "you can wait with ease. I''ll tell my uncle what he means." Feng lingxuan nodded, which was the only way at present. Xuanyuan Yi removed the barrier, raised his foot to Qin Xuanyi: "uncle, I have something to say to you." With that, he raised his chin and motioned Qin Xuanyi to go to the other side. Qin Xuanyi nodded and followed. There was a lot of speculation in his heart. Xuanyuanyi would not be an ordinary thing to find him at this time. Sure enough, xuanyuanyi immediately asked: "uncle, are you paying too much attention to Lin Xiao?" "You see that?" Qin Xuanyi didn''t deny it, but said: "I don''t know when I started. I have a different feeling about him. It seems that as long as I see him, I will be happy." "Uncle, what Lin Xiao likes is lingxuan. Don''t you know that? What''s more, do you know that you have such thoughts on him? " Xuanyuanyi asked: "you know, he doesn''t know, right? Don''t you think it''s wrong? If you give up now... " "I can''t give up." Qin Xuanyi said: "when I found my mind, I also wanted to give up, thought to ignore those, but there is no way, I can''t do it." "Uncle, if you don''t give up, you will be in great pain." Xuanyuan Yi said: "have you really never thought about the consequences?" "I''ve thought about all the consequences. Besides, I never thought about telling him." Qin Xuanyi said with a bitter smile. This is the first time that he is so helpless and helpless. He wanted to tell Lin Xiao and see Lin Xiao''s reaction, but this idea just came into being, and he was killed again. Who knows Lin Xiao''s mind? If he really told Lin Xiao, it would only increase each other''s burden. If Lin Xiao left, he couldn''t even see it.; Xuanyuanyi has full of words, but when he sees Qin Xuanyi''s expression, all the words are choked in his throat. He can''t say it. He can''t bear it. Thinking about Lin Xiao, he could not help asking himself: if his uncle showed his mind, how likely would he accept it? Seeing xuanyuanyi''s silence, Qin Xuanyi quickly adjusted his mood, and then said with a smile, "you don''t have too much burden. It''s OK. I''ll deal with it myself." "Can you really handle it?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. Qin Xuanyi''s way of dealing with it is nothing more than saying, asking, and looking at it silently. Such a result, seriously, he looked uncomfortable. However, up to now, it seems that there is no other better way. After talking for a long time, there was no effect. Xuanyuan Yi came back to fenglingxuan with a depressed face. Without waiting for fenglingxuan to ask, he told the whole story. Finally, he couldn''t help complaining. Feng lingxuan laughed: "you look like a child now." Xuanyuan Yi raised her eyes and glared at her. Feng lingxuan continued: "ah Yi, don''t think too much. Since my uncle said that, then we should believe him." "Although my uncle has no intention to say it, I think he can help him. If he doesn''t say it, he will let Lin Xiao find it by himself. In this way, it''s just the right time to explore Lin Xiao''s mind and the extent to which he may accept it." Xuanyuanyi began to think about how to do it. Feng lingxuan said: "if Lin Xiao really likes it, he won''t care so much. No matter what identity, status, gender, accomplishments and looks of the other party, he won''t care." "The difficulty is to make Lin Xiao have different feelings for his uncle." Clearly is a man who likes a woman, but also sweetheart, how to let another man occupy the heart? This is unlikely, xuanyuanyi can almost foresee how sad the next days will be for Qin Xuanyi. Words, a few people have come to the front of the transmission array. Feng lingxuan took the lead to collect the rune patterns inside. Xuanyuanyi instinctively came forward to help. However, he soon found out that even though he knew the rune pattern and his cultivation was higher than fenglingxuan, he could not help fenglingxuan take out the rune pattern. Instead, he injected spiritual power into it, which caused the dissatisfaction of the rune pattern. The silent Rune pattern jumped up like that. What''s more terrible is that it made a sharp cry, which hit the soul directly, Powerful as Ziyu and xuanyuanyi, some can''t bear it. What the hell is this? Is it really just a rune? How could it be so ugly? So deadly? Ziyu and others all stood outside the array, sat cross legged, began to recuperate, and isolated the call for the first time. Fenglingxuan is in the array, but it seems that she is not affected by half. She guides the rune step by step. She infuses her soul power into the rune. The rune soon becomes a red light and ends up in fenglingxuan''s brow. Feng lingxuan closed his eyes and guided the rune that suddenly flew into his brain. She wanted to lead the rune to a place and seal it. However, when she did that, she found that after the rune entered her body, it became a different form. Feng lingxuan turned the spirit power into a hand. When she extended it to the other side friendly, the other side was very happy and jumped up and down like a monkey. When the other side stopped, Feng lingxuan turned the spirit power into a hand, Feng lingxuan found that there were many more words in her brain, which was made of ten thousand pieces of Rune. After a close look, Feng lingxuan found that the characters formed by these runes and patterns were a method of practice. She tried to practice it, and soon found that the effect was good. Then, she continued. The whole person has gone into the sea of practice, completely forgetting that there are many people watching her outside. At the end of the scream, xuanyuanyi and all of them came back to their senses. When they found that fenglingxuan had been in the array and had not come out, they could not help but worry. But they comforted themselves that fenglingxuan was digesting some chance. As time goes by, fenglingxuan still doesn''t wake up. Xuanyuanyi is more and more worried. He instinctively goes to fenglingxuan, but finds that there is a boundary around him. The boundary is very thin, but he can''t break it. Ziyu was the highest one among them. Xuanyuanyi couldn''t help but turn to Ziyu. However, after Ziyu tried, there was no way. The border was just like an iron wall. He couldn''t move it. Ziyu shakes his head, xuanyuanyi does not give up, and begins to try other methods. But he tried countless ways, and the result was the same. Day after day, year after year, three years later, fenglingxuan still closed her eyes and kept the same posture. If it wasn''t for the thunder falling from time to time, if it wasn''t clear that she was still alive, xuanyuanyi''s reaction would be greater. In the twinkling of an eye, Feng lingxuan''s momentum became stronger and stronger again. Lei Yun gathered again, and she once again ushered in the thunder disaster. Chapter 499 In the past three years, fenglingxuan has been in her own world with her eyes closed. However, every once in a while, she will attract thunder robbers. When thunder robbers pass, she will become more beautiful and her cultivation will be higher. When Lei Yun came together again, xuanyuanyi and others were shocked and calm. In the past three years, fenglingxuan seemed to be dead. Her cultivation was faster than that of the rocket. From Shengjie to Xianjie, many people couldn''t cross the barrier in their whole life. She was good. In three years, she closed her eyes and went from Shengjie to Shengjie. Lei Yun reappeared, It''s her who''s going up to the fairy class. This time, the sky thunder is obviously more powerful than before. Xuanyuan Yi''s face turns white when he sees it. When a thunder comes down, Feng lingxuan''s body can''t be seen. He''s really afraid that Feng lingxuan just disappears. One of the thunders did not disperse, and another fell. Countless thunders fell like rain, all centered on fenglingxuan. Let alone fenglingxuan, there is no trace of the array. Xuanyuanyi instinctively want to come forward, but, by night he to pull: "what are you doing? Do you want to kill her? Calm down. Lingxuanfu has a big life. It will be OK. " At the end of the story, he didn''t know what to do. Lin Xiao''s face is also a pale, Qin Xuanyi has been with him, afraid of his accident. Ziyu''s performance should be normal. He stood quietly in the same place, and the eight winds did not move. But his eyes could still tell that he was afraid. Fenglingxuan has been immersed in practice. She doesn''t know how long it''s been outside. Xuanyuanyi is worried about them. She just keeps improving herself. She doesn''t come back to herself until the content of a complete Rune pattern, the rune pattern and her practice skills disappear in the sea of knowledge. Countless thunder fell on the body, Feng lingxuan felt unprecedented pain, this thunder, as if to split her soul. Only bones were left in her body. Her clothes were long gone. She swallowed all the healing elixirs with her mind and took many magic weapons to resist the thunder. Her reaction makes xuanyuanyi and others who have been paying attention to her all the time cry with joy. Finally, she is still alive. She knows how to take medicine and how to use parabola to resist thunder, which proves that she is still alive. Xuanyuanyi and others are excited to wait, at the same time, their heart is also worried, they do not know the specific situation of fenglingxuan, can only look forward to, pray that she can safely. Finally, the thunder cloud gradually dissipated, and the figure of fenglingxuan gradually appeared in front of everyone. Xuanyuanyi and others hold their breath one by one. They are afraid that they will disturb something. They are all ready for fenglingxuan to be in a mess and hang their life on the line. However, when Feng lingxuan really appeared in front of the public, they were so shocked that they couldn''t even speak. Who doesn''t know that after a thunder disaster, it''s a near death. It''s not easy to survive, and who can survive unscathed? Fenglingxuan is absolutely an exception. Xuanyuanyi and others can''t figure it out. Fenglingxuanming has experienced such a big thunder disaster, but she hasn''t been damaged. How can she do it? She closed her eyes for three years and opened her eyes again. Step by step, everything behind her became the background. As she got closer and closer, the pressure on her became more and more powerful. Everyone could see that she had made too much progress and became more and more unfathomable this time. "Lingxuan, are you awake?" Xuanyuanyi gently looks at fenglingxuan and asks. Feng Ling Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "this time, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." "You''re up to the fairy level." Lin Xiao looked at Feng lingxuan and said with a smile, "congratulations." "Lin Xiao, you should be fast, too." Fenglingxuan road. Looking at Yehe, he said: "Dad, I''m also an immortal. As long as I work harder, I can become stronger. I don''t think it''s too long to go to the abyss. " The realm of the abyss, the place where the spirit lamp was born, can only go if the cultivation level reaches above level 7 of the immortal level. Yehe nodded. For the past three years, he had been worried. Now, fenglingxuan woke up and her cultivation was stronger. Naturally, he was happy. Feng lingxuan looked at Ziyu and said, "thank you!" Thanks for three years of company and protection, no matter what it is, it is not an easy thing. Purple Yu smile: "if you really want to thank me, help me find people earlier." "Good." Feng lingxuan nodded. Turning around, she gave a general account of her situation in the past three years. At last, she went to the array. The operation of the array seemed normal in the past three years. Even if fenglingxuan was robbed by thunder every time, the array would be split. Surprisingly, the array was still intact. Feng lingxuan raised his hand, a ray of aura into the array, looks very simple move, but people can''t ignore. After three years of closed door practice, she has not only improved her accomplishments, but also her array ability. Of course, not only her array, but also her other techniques. Lin Xiao and Xuan Yuanyi are in the netherworld, and their cultivation has made great progress. Lin Xiao has risen from the first level of the holy level to the sixth level of the holy level, and Xuan Yuanyi has risen from the first level of the immortal level to the fourth level of the immortal level. Yehe and Qin Xuanyi sigh that their talent and fortune are good. Ziyu is stunned. Xuanyuanyi''s speed is so fast that he wants to destroy people. Of course, Ziyu didn''t really lose his mind. He just thought about it. It''s a very difficult array for Feng lingxuan. After her cultivation was promoted and her array skills were improved, it became easier. She spent little time and energy to repair the array completely and make it work normally. Feng Ling Xuan Tao: "this operation requires some aura, but the balance in this gloomy realm has been broken, and the aura is not enough to support the operation of the tactics. I modified this method by running the essence of the sun and the moon." "Sun Moon essence"? Is this too extravagant? " Isn''t that the thing used by practitioners all the time? Now, how many days and months can the essence of the solar array work? Feng Ling Xuan saw a purple eye, and said, "I only have one chance, that is to say, this method will only lead to the essence of the moon and the moon, and if there is enough essence of the sun and moon, it will start the transmission. Before that, it is always running and collecting. According to my estimate, it should take a month." "The essence of a month''s collection of sun and moon to run and transmit, then, what will happen if we send it to the upper limit?" Asked Ziyu. Other people are more concerned about this issue. Feng lingxuan said: "it''s very simple. After we teleport away, this array will return to its original shape. If anyone wants to teleport with this teleportation array, then they can only think of another method, or follow my method." "That''s a lot of work, isn''t it?" Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and asks. She looks very relaxed, but he can see the fatigue between her eyes and eyebrows. If it wasn''t for this array, where would it be? Feng lingxuan nodded, and then leaned against Xuan Yuanyi without bones: "it''s really tiring. There''s more than one place to pray for the mainland to go to the upper world on this day. If you want to come here, there are only a few people who can borrow this transmission array." Xuanyuanyi holds fenglingxuan. Since her promotion, she looks better, and even her body is softer. When they are together, he only feels that the fragrance comes to him, which makes him feel better. However, xuanyuanyi''s endurance was still very strong. He thought again, he didn''t show half of it. At least, he couldn''t show it in front of them. A month passed, and the fact was just like Feng Ling Xuan''s earlier saying, this method absorbed enough of the essence of the sun and moon, full of energy, and wanted to use more than sufficient. Feng lingxuan told several people to run the array in person. With her spiritual power injected, the tactics quickly began to run, so that the energy of the sun and moon collected before, and then the spirit of heaven and earth, became faster and faster. Fenglingxuan shouts to xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi and others immediately go in. Once inside, Xuanyuan Yi holds fenglingxuan in his arms. Qin Xuanyi intends to protect Lin Xiao, while Ziyu and Yehe stand close to fenglingxuan and Xuanyuan Yi. When the array was completely started, Feng lingxuan only felt that it was dark before her eyes, and the whole person fell into the boundless darkness. Soon, it seemed that something was tearing her body hard, making her groan with pain. Xuanyuan Yi holds fenglingxuan tightly, even if it''s sad, still keep saying everything and his words in fenglingxuan''s ear. Feng Ling Xuan holds Xuanyuan Yi''s hand tightly, for fear that it will be scattered with him. She didn''t know about Yehe, Qin Xuanyi, Ziyu and Lin Xiao. She just hoped that they would not disperse. However, when people are in such an environment, many things are out of control. No one wants to be apart, but when they are back to pure brightness again, there is a strange grassland in front of them, and after looking around, there is no one else. All the things that I didn''t want to happen happened happened after all. When they enter the array, xuanyuanyi always holds fenglingxuan tightly, and fenglingxuan also holds xuanyuanyi''s hand tightly. But when they stop, xuanyuanyi is at this end of the grass, and fenglingxuan is at the other end of the grass. If they didn''t all get up in a hurry to find someone, they would not see each other so soon. Xuanyuanyi hugs fenglingxuan tightly in his arms and says excitedly: "fortunately, fortunately you are here, we are not separated." "Yes." Feng Ling Xuan hugs Xuan Yuan Yi and sighs: "I don''t know what happened to my father and Lin Xiao?" Chapter 500 Fenglingxuan is worried about Yehe and others. Xuanyuanyi comforts him: "don''t worry, we can come here safely, then, they can." Feng lingxuan said: "I know, but I''m still worried. I don''t know where they are? Is there any danger? We are not familiar with everything in the upper world, and we don''t know... " "Lingxuan, I can fully understand your mood, but we can''t control it." Xuanyuanyi said: "what we need to do now is to find out where we are, and then understand the situation of the upper boundary, and then try to find out their father-in-law. These things need to be done step by step, and we should not act too hastily." "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded her head gently. She knew everything, and she knew everything, but she was still worried. It was a kind of emotion, and there was no way to control it. Xuanyuanyi also fully understands fenglingxuan''s mood, so he comforts her, will not stop her, but will work with her to find a way to face together. Fenglingxuan took xuanyuanyi''s hand and checked his situation. It''s true that he didn''t have anything to do. He just let go. Xuanyuanyi also looked at the situation of fenglingxuan, until she was sure that she was ok, he held her hand and said: "it''s late. Let''s leave here first, find a place to have a rest, and then know something about the upper world." "Good." They walked forward together, stepping on a piece of green grass. Green grass is endless, they walked a long way, only to see a house placed in green grass, is a very old dilapidated house. At the foot of the grass is carefully looked after, in such a place, how can it be a dilapidated old house? Don''t people who come here come into the house? Won''t use this room? If not, why build it? It''s really trouble. Feng Ling Xuan thought, the line of sight still swept around. Xuanyuan Yi holds Feng lingxuan''s hand and unconsciously tightens it. He feels that the air around him is different. Feng Ling Xuan said in a low voice: "a Yi, I''m afraid we''ll have to fight with people as soon as we get here." "There are at least five people around." Xuanyuanyi said: "it''s all up to me, or it''s all up to you, or we''ll have you three, me two, me three, you two?" This is a very common multiple choice question. The reason why we ask fenglingxuan is that we consider fenglingxuan''s idea. Feng lingxuan said, "I''d better start first. If I can''t make it, you can do it again." Xuanyuanyi laughed: "lingxuan, are you modest? I''m Xianjie Xiuwei, and so are you. If you can''t make it, it only means that they are very strong. " A pause: "however, in my opinion, the other side is not so strong." "You''re right. They''re not that strong, so it''s easy for me to deal with them." Between words, people have already run out, five people, they are wearing uniform blue clothes, they should be from the same family or the same force, they surround fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, the point of the sword is directly at them. Feng lingxuan explored the accomplishments of these five people. They were all below the holy level, so they didn''t need xuanyuanyi to do it, or even her to do it. Lu Tianxiang was the first to react and actively wanted to go forward. "Good smell, these people must have good things. I''ll solve them, I''ll kill them, I''ll take things." Bailiji is what Lu Tianxiang said. He said, "I''ll kill people, you want things." Feng lingxuan: "it''s natural for you to kill people, but take this thing back and show it to me first." "You don''t want to be exclusive, do you?" Lu Tianxiang stares big eyes and asks. Feng lingxuan asked: "so what?" how? Of course not. Do you have a face? How dare you say that? Of course, Lu Tianxiang just said that he didn''t dare to fight against fenglingxuan. She has contracted with fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan can do whatever she wants, but she has nothing to do with fenglingxuan. "Who are you? How dare you be good at medicine garden With each other''s mouth, Feng lingxuan didn''t talk to Lu Tianxiang any more. Instead, it seemed that the grass in this place was actually a medicine garden? What kind of pharmacy is this? Such a pile of grass, also have medicinal? Feng lingxuan thought that he was familiar with the medicinal materials. He had never seen or heard such a thing before. The other party realized that Feng lingxuan didn''t like it, and immediately became angry: "you scum, you are obviously making the idea here, and even pretending not to care. It''s really irritating." Scum? If you don''t care about the grass in this field, you''ll be a scum? Do these people have any misunderstanding about the definition of scum? It''s not just a misunderstanding, it''s a big misunderstanding. Feng lingxuan asked, "what are these medicines?" "At this time, are you still pretending? You don''t know what these things are. Can you come here and steal them? " The other side glared at Feng lingxuan fiercely and said: "a scum like you should nourish these elixirs." "Dare you, the grass here is provided by human flesh and blood?" Feng lingxuan said: "it''s really a black heart." "Black heart? A person with a bad heart like you naturally needs to teach a good lesson. " "Why do you talk so much to them? Just kill people. " "Yes, kill them and see how rampant they are." ¡­¡­ Five people you a word, I a word of, very quickly seem to make up their mind, made up their mind, one after another to Feng Ling Xuan hand, completely did not half consider. Fenglingxuan pulls xuanyuanyi back two steps, and calls bailiji at the same time. Bailiji immediately jumps out and comes forward without any mercy. Without much effort, he solves everyone. A group of people lying on the ground, Feng lingxuan looked down at those people. Blue a lift Mou stare Feng Ling Xuan: "you don''t think beat us, can be safe, I tell you, any is you have again high ability, arrive here, as long as we lord forbid, you absolutely have no leave of possibility." Feng lingxuan''s eyebrows picked: "Oh? It sounds a little scary. " "Do you know where we are? Do you know what will happen when you come here? " Fenglingxuan speechless, I don''t know, but now you are constantly telling me, you are saying, can we not know? "This is the big medicine garden of Cangshan college. There are several masters of Zun rank and Zong rank in Cangshan college. If they don''t allow them, you will be hard to fly." Zun Jie? Clan rank? What kind of cultivation is this? Fenglingxuan instinctively looks at xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi says in a low voice: "Heaven prays that the mainland belongs to the lower world. Practitioners can reach the cultivation of the divine level at most. In fact, there are Zun level, Zong level and Ning soul level." Feng lingxuan was slightly surprised, and couldn''t help asking: "is Ning soul stage the highest level?" Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "this is only the highest level I know. In fact, there should be a higher level. After all, the practitioners of ninghun level have not reached the ability to promote to the throne." Fenglingxuan is more and more surprised. The practitioners of ninghun stage have not been promoted to the throne of God. Then, what kind of accomplishments do they need? "You seem to have a little insight, so you''d better admit it. You''re here to steal the spirit grass." "Are you sure this is lingcao? Not weeds? " Feng lingxuan explored for a while, and didn''t find out how powerful these so-called lingcao possessed. The other party heard Feng lingxuan say weeds, immediately angry: "you have no knowledge of the woman, actually put my Cangshan college spirit grass as weeds." It''s just a bunch of weeds, and no one is allowed to talk about it? What a big face. However, what is the existence of Cangshan university? Listen to these people are very proud of the appearance, should be a good existence? If you can stay, can you use the power here to find their father? Feng Ling Xuan thinks about it in her heart. Xuan Yuan Yi also takes the opportunity to ask these people about Cangshan college. From several people lying on the ground, we know that Cangshan college is one of the three major colleges in the mainland of Shangjie Yantian. What it is good at is the cultivation of spiritual talents. The students in this college also pay attention to that aspect. Therefore, even though the cultivation of the students here may not be as good as the other two colleges, no one dares to despise Cangshan college. Cangshan college is divided into the Academy of Arts and the Academy of martial arts. Undoubtedly, the Academy of martial arts focuses on cultivating spiritual talents, while the Academy of martial arts focuses on cultivation. The accomplishments of the people in the Academy of martial arts are obviously higher than those in the Academy of martial arts. However, the relationship between the two academies is still very good. Whether it''s martial arts academy or martial arts academy, the disciples are divided into three categories: entering the room, inner door and outer door. Naturally, the entering disciples are the elite disciples under the powerful door above the Zong level in Cangshan college. The inner door disciples are also the disciples with the same background or skills, while the outer door disciples are the ones who fight miscellaneous things. The people lying on the ground are the disciples from the outside. They are responsible for this spiritual field. The spiritual grass here is called Chiba. It has long and thin leaves. Its aura is very common, but it is a very good spiritual material. Many precious pills will use it. Its function is to neutralize. To put it simply, if other main drugs are poisonous, it is not easy to control, You can use this Chiba herb to poison the traditional Chinese medicine, making the pill coagulate, which has the effect of saving people, but will not leave poison. Of course, not all pills can be neutralized by Chiba grass. The reason why Chiba grass is really planted in such a large area is that it has good external application effect. The external disciples don''t have as good resources as the internal disciples. They have to rely on themselves for everything. If they are hurt and have no money to buy pills, they can use Chiba grass. Although it takes a long time, it is also good for the external disciples. Feng lingxuan blinked. She was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Chiba had so many effects that anyone could use it. Feng lingxuan glanced at the Chiba grass on the ground and asked thoughtfully, "what conditions do you need to enter Cangshan college?" Chapter 501 "Do you want to enter Cangshan college?" The people on the ground were shocked. They looked at Feng lingxuan in disbelief and asked. Feng lingxuan seemed to have doubts: "how? Is it strange that I want to enter Cangshan college? " "What do you think Cangshan college is? Can anyone enter if they want? " "No, I just think Cangshan college is a good place." "That''s natural. Cangshan college is a good place." "So, it''s normal for me to yearn for a good place? What do you think? " "I thought? What''s my business? " "How can you get into Cangshan college?" Feng Ling Xuan asked again, now, her attitude is still good. The others looked at each other and shook their heads. It seemed that they were unwilling to speak. Feng Ling Xuan sighed lightly and used the poison directly. When several people had no strength and looked up at her in horror, she said: "just now I asked you in a whisper, why don''t you want to say it? Now, don''t you still want to say? " Pause for a moment: "by the way, to remind you, it''s better not to play tricks, otherwise, I really can''t guarantee what you will end up with. Of course, death will not happen, but I believe that people''s greatest fear is that life is worse than death." "Are you threatening us?" "Yes, it''s threatening you." "You..." It''s so shameless. Who can make threats so shameless in this world? They have seen it today. Fenglingxuan didn''t say anything more. In fact, her meaning was very obvious. What she wanted was to enter Cangshan college. The others were not in her consideration. A few people on the ground didn''t intend to talk about it, but they soon found that their bodies were not their own, completely out of control, but the pain became more and more obvious. Finally, they couldn''t bear it and began to speak. "As long as we go to talk to the headmaster, you two can join us to guard the medicine garden. If you want to become the disciples of Cangshan sect, you need to have some examinations." "Who said we were going to be outside disciples?" Feng lingxuan said: "in Cangshan college, the higher the status, the greater the right to speak. It''s undoubtedly the best to be a member or an inner disciple. What are the conditions?" "To be an inner disciple, you have to pass the three-year assessment of Cangshan college. Only if you pass the assessment can you become an inner disciple. If you want to be a member of a family, you not only have to pass the assessment, but also have enough talent. You have to let other elders take a fancy to it and accept it as a member of a family. This is very difficult." "Difficult things are more interesting to do, aren''t they?" Feng lingxuan smiles and learns from several people how different the treatment of the entrance disciples is from that of the inner disciples. In short, the rights of the entrance disciples are much more than those of the inner disciples. Similarly, there are many restrictions. Feng lingxuan still needs to find someone. She doesn''t intend to stay in this college all the time, and she doesn''t have to pay all her heart for the college. She discussed with xuanyuanyi for a while, and then decided to take part in the examination of the inner disciples at the same time. It is said that they are lucky. In a few days, Cangshan college will recruit new students. After the recruitment, the inner disciples will be assessed. It is said that when the recruitment is finished, those who perform well and are valued can directly become the candidates for the inner disciples. Of course, whether this can really become an inner disciple or not, we have to accept the assessment. In addition to the new students, there are also the outer disciples of Cangshan college. It is said that this rate is 50 to 1. That is to say, only one of the 50 people who participate in the assessment can pass. It can be seen that the assessment is still very strict. In Yantian mainland, the common currency is immortal crystal, Amethyst and so on, not spirit stone. The spirit stone on fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi is useless. Two people will want to understand things are almost understand, Feng lingxuan gave the guard of Chiba garden several people a bottle of pills, and then with xuanyuanyi left Chiba garden. A few people who have been beaten up and got the pill get better after taking the pill. They can''t help discussing when they look at the back of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. "It seems that these two people are not simple. Maybe they can really become inner disciples of Cangshan college?" "I don''t think it''s enough. Maybe they can become students of Cangshan college." "I think so, too. Neither of them looks simple." "Why, didn''t they come to steal the Chiba?" "I don''t think so? Looking at their appearance before, it seems that they really don''t know what Chiba is. " ¡­¡­ When it comes to the back, the topic is all gone. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi don''t know what those people are talking about. Even if they know, they won''t care. They go out of Chiba garden and follow the direction of those people. They first find a Dan Yao shop to sell a few bottles of Dan Yao, change some Xianjing and find an inn to stay. As soon as they arrived here, the spirit stone used to be useless, and the pills were not exchanged for a few immortal crystals. Therefore, there was little money left except for living in the Inn and eating. "What a tragedy Feng lingxuan threw two pieces of fairy crystals in his hand and couldn''t help sighing: "when I went to Tianqi mainland, Su Mengyao took care of me. I didn''t feel hard. Now I know that money is really a good thing. I can''t do without it." When they came to live in the shop, they saw with their own eyes that the shop owner had thrown out a person who gave less than a piece of fairy crystal. They didn''t show any respect. From the indifference of the people around to the whispers of the people later, it is not difficult to judge that there is someone behind the inn. "Tomorrow I''ll go out and see what I can do to earn some fairy crystal." Xuanyuan Yi said: "if you can, contact the task of array. If that doesn''t work, I''ll catch some monsters. The monsters can always get money." "Let''s go together." Feng lingxuan said without hesitation. "Lingxuan..." Xuanyuan Yi wanted to say that it was dangerous, but when he saw fenglingxuan''s sight, he couldn''t say anything against it. When they first arrived in a foreign world, they didn''t know much about it. If they left fenglingxuan, he would not be at ease. Although it was dangerous to hunt monsters, he was at least there. They had a night''s rest. The next day, they exchanged a piece of fairy crystal for some food. After eating and drinking enough, they went out to find something to earn fairy crystal. A few bottles of pills for the fairy crystal, so no, Feng Ling Xuan straight sigh the price of this place is high, things expensive. I don''t know if she said too much, or maybe when she talked about the back, her voice was too loud. Finally someone kindly told her that the Yunlai Inn they entered was the most expensive Inn in Cloud City. Feng lingxuan was "lying trough" at that time, and those who guarded Chiba garden played tricks on them. What did those people say when they left? They say that the food in Yunlai inn is not the best, but it is the Cheapest Inn in the whole Cloud City. Fengling thought: when she entered Cangshan college, she must go to ask those people. "Ah Yi, do you want to change an inn?" Feng lingxuan turns to ask Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuanyi said: "it''s just a few days. There''s no need to change it. What''s more, do you forget what the man who was thrown out yesterday said?" After he said that, Feng lingxuan suddenly remembered that the guy had said that there are no rooms in the Inns now. Right, it''s near the day when Cangshan college is recruiting new students. There must be a lot of people coming. It is said that after the recruitment of Cangshan college, there are also the recruitment of Yunxiao college and Tianshu college. These three colleges recruit new students one after another, which will attract a lot of people. Feng Ling thought for a while, the conditions of the left and right inn are not bad, although the taste of things is not unique, but the aura inside is still well preserved. Xianjing is just for use. Now they have to earn Xianjing. There''s really no need to aggrieve themselves. Figured out, Feng Ling Xuan put his mind on earning immortal crystal again. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi went to many places, but one of them issued a mission. However, people didn''t think much of them. They thought that they were too young, and the array magic was bad. They didn''t want them to set up the array, they had to choose to quit the mission. Feng lingxuan was very upset. She said that she was indifferent to her now. She would make them look down on her in the future. She didn''t even give them a chance to fight. She said they couldn''t do it. She also called them liars and drove them out. Xuanyuanyi is not comfortable either. Lingxuan is the one he dotes on. He is reluctant to say no on weekdays. He is afraid of falling in the palm of his hand and melting in his mouth. These people are good. They are so cheap and unforgivable. It doesn''t matter to say he can''t do it. It doesn''t matter to drive him out. It doesn''t matter to have a bad attitude. But these people shouldn''t do this to fenglingxuan. But a saint level array, he can break it by moving his finger. Xuanyuanyi didn''t curse like fenglingxuan. He directly laid out the array. Just when the owner of the family was shocked, he immediately withdrew the array, and then left with fenglingxuan. "Wait a minute, immortal master. I''m really sorry. It''s just our fault. We''re just looking down on people. You don''t care about villains. Don''t give us the same opinion. Can you stay and rearrange the array of just now?" Xuanyuan Yi head did not return: "no time." Two simple words, unspeakable domineering, the family want to stay xuanyuanyi array, at the price of double speed, fenglingxuan light also a ten times, but the popularity is not light, to her abuse, said she lion big mouth. This family originally wanted to invite the array master to set up the array at a low price. Do they want to give double price or see Xuanyuan Yibu''s array effect is good? Ten times the price, they can invite the intermediate array master of Xianjie. How can they wish? Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi don''t care, so they go to hunt and kill the monster. Chapter 502 They are not well-known now. They are willing to set up an array for others, even if the price is low. It''s better to hunt monsters. No, the monsters in Yantian are very low-level, and few people would like to. If they really go hunting monsters, they will not be able to sell a few money. Nuanyang tells them that many mysterious beasts in Yantian are higher level than monsters and can sell more money. Of course, they are more difficult to hunt. Xuanyuanyi, what they lack now is money. What about xuanhu? It''s also true that the mysterious beast is hunted according to the law. Warm sun and Chaoyang are both mysterious beasts. They are very familiar with the place where they are. In this world, not only human beings, but also mammals are assigned to other categories. Warm sun and Chaoyang have some positions in the mysterious beasts. They have a group of loyal subordinates and their enemies. In other words, Chaoyang will be demoted to the lower world, which is inseparable from their enemies. Seeing xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan make up their mind, Chaoyang and Nuanyang immediately take them to the place where their enemies are. Feng lingxuan was speechless about their behavior, but there was no denying it. This is a very normal consideration. It''s the same for her to come here. We can''t let her go if we can make use of it. It is said that xuanhu is divided into four towns. Chaoyang and Nuanyang are the Oriental overlords and live in Donglin mountain. Their mortal enemy is the southern overlord and live in Nanlin mountain. Nanlin mountain is located a hundred miles to the south of Yuncheng. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi speed up with aura. It didn''t take long to arrive. On the way, warm sun and Chaoyang told them about Nanlin mountain. There are many trees in Nanlin mountain, and the miasma is very serious. Countless practitioners want to come to Nanlin mountain to experience or hunt monsters, but they are scared by the miasma. Of course, some of them are not afraid of it, but nine times out of ten, they have to go in and out. Nuanyang once had a fight with the king of Xuan beast on this side of Nanlin mountain. They were on the same level, and no one got any advantage. Wenyang''s cultivation is already in the immortal stage. It''s a quick promotion. I don''t know what the cultivation of Nanshan Xuan beast king is like? Standing outside Nanlin mountain, fenglingxuan can clearly feel the miasma here. She instinctively looks at Xuanyuan Yi, who is also looking at her: "do you want to change a place?" Feng lingxuan shook his head: "there''s no need. I''ll take some medicine to avoid miasma." With the growth of her cultivation, her powers became more powerful. When she moved her mind, she could get more elixirs. She thought a move, hands will be more than a red and white elixir, this elixir exudes a touch of red and white light, looks really good-looking. Xuanyuan Yi saw it clearly, this is the elixir to avoid miasma, right? Fenglingxuan handed xuanyuanyi the elixir and said, "take it. The miasma will bypass us far away. If we go in, it will take a certain time for the mysterious beast to find it Two people will take the elixir, the next moment, their bodies will be covered with a faint red and white light, more a faint fragrance. Warm sun picked eyebrows, Chaoyang eyes are straight: "you this is too powerful, if let other people know you have such medicine to miasma, I''m afraid that people will come to you in an endless stream, if you sell, you can sell a lot of fairy crystal." Feng lingxuan''s eyes brightened: "yes, Chaoyang, you can be regarded as a reminder to me. I didn''t think of such a thing before. In your opinion, how much can this elixir cost per plant?" "It''s OK to have a thousand pieces of Xianjing." Chaoyang Road. He is not very clear about the mess of human beings. "Thousands?" Feng lingxuan seemed to see countless immortal crystals, glittering, eyes more and more bright. However, before she was happy for a long time, a word of warm sun came out, just like a basin of cold water splashed on her head, which made Feng lingxuan unable to say a word. "There are three grades of immortal crystals in Yantian mainland: top grade, middle grade and bottom grade. One thousand bottom grade immortal crystals are equal to one middle grade immortal crystal, one thousand middle grade immortal crystals are equal to one top grade immortal crystal, and one thousand top grade immortal crystals are equal to one Amethyst." After a pause: "those you spend in Yunlai inn are all Chinese Xianjing." Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." So, she sold so many medicines that she didn''t want to sell them cheaply before. In fact, they didn''t sell them cheaply. The inn they stayed in was too expensive. I thought I could sell this medicine for a lot of money, but it was not as expensive as the pills before. The meat hurts! Seeing Feng lingxuan''s face more and more ugly, Xuanyuan Yi quickly takes the person over and says: "the money is used to find it. If you don''t need it, why do you want to find it? Now that we are new to the world, we may be a little short of money, but believe me, we will get better soon. " He and fenglingxuan are both capable people. Are you afraid they can''t have a foothold in this world? Feng Ling Xuan knew this, but he couldn''t accept it. Xuanyuan Yi clenched Feng lingxuan''s hand and said, "well, we don''t want to have so many. Let''s go and catch Xuan beast first." As soon as Feng lingxuan heard this, she also had some ideas. They not only wanted to catch Xuan beast, but also wanted to catch more. The more she sold, the more immortal crystals she could get. Of course, we have to consider the time. Nuanyang knows better than Chaoyang. Fenglingxuan doesn''t ask Chaoyang any more. He asks everything about Nuanyang, and Nuanyang answers them one by one. Only a few days, as long as they make good use of it, they can definitely have a big harvest. It''s estimated that she was stimulated. Feng lingxuan would beat the beast when she saw it. If it wasn''t for the warm sun, she would beat the beast beyond recognition. They moved so much that it didn''t take long for them to make the beast in the forest turn pale. They ran in one after another and told the king of the beast. Nanfeng, the beast king of Nanlin mountain, was still in love with his family. As soon as he heard that someone was coming to the mountain for trouble, he followed the warm sun and the rising sun. His face suddenly changed. He raised his hand and pushed the man out. He got up and rushed out with his subordinates. When Nanfeng arrives, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi fight fiercely with xuanhu. There are a lot of xuanhu corpses at their feet. The smell of blood is so strong that it makes people nauseous. He can even see that the living xuanhu trembles with fear when they see them. Seeing Nanfeng''s appearance, the mysterious beasts were just like seeing a savior. They wanted to run there excitedly. However, after a few steps, they were bounced back. It turns out that fenglingxuan has laid a border around. Those monsters are completely like being locked in a transparent cage. What they can move is just a little place. If they want to run further, it''s impossible. Nanfeng has always thought that a good monster, in the hands of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, has no power to fight back. It''s like a motionless target, and can only let them fight. Seeing this, Nanfeng''s bad face became more ugly. Staring at fenglingxuan, their eyes seemed to expose them: "who are you? How dare you come to Nanlin mountain? Don''t you know where this is? " After a pause, they found that their faces were different. Then they suddenly felt something. They couldn''t believe it and asked, "this place is full of miasma. Are you ok? How can you be all right? " Then he turned to the warm sun beside Feng lingxuan and said, "are you? You''re responsible for all this? " The voice falls, don''t wait for warm sun to reply, Nan Feng shakes his head again: "this has nothing to do with you absolutely, you come here before, also can in miasma." The vision once again moves to Feng Ling Xuan and warm sun''s body, sink a voice way: "is it you?"? Do you have something to get rid of miasma? " "Isn''t it something to get rid of miasma? You are also the king of mysterious beasts in Nanlin mountain. It''s really hard for you to make such a fuss when you encounter something. I don''t know what you are thinking. Can you change the ending if you shout a little louder? It''s ugly. " Feng lingxuan looks up and down at Nanfeng. Nanfeng is a man with a head and a snake. It is estimated that Nanfeng is a combination of human beings and snakes. Or it is the failure of transformation that makes Nanfeng such a man without man and snake without snake. What Nan Feng dislikes most is the way he is now. On weekdays, the Jedi would not allow anyone to say, let alone show their dislike. He would look at Feng lingxuan''s eyes, and suddenly a burst of anger leaped up on his head. Staring at Feng lingxuan''s eyes, he seemed to want to swallow her alive: "how do I do? Do you need to talk to me? Today, since you are here, no one wants to leave. " "Oh? Are you trying to keep us? That''s a good idea. I''m afraid you don''t have our skills. " Feng Ling Xuan said lightly. "Do you really think you are invincible? Come to my territory, if I don''t allow it, who can leave? " Nanfeng said with a gloomy face. The voice falls, he then starts to stir the miasma around to fly to the Phoenix spirit Xuan there. Feng lingxuan raised his hand to seal the seal, and the boundary around him became heavier, and all the miasma was blocked outside. Nanfeng sneered: "no wonder you dare to be so arrogant. It turns out that you have some skills, but what can you do if you have any more skills? Isn''t the result the same? Do you think you can stop the miasma in this place with your borders? Is that naive? " The miasma in Nanlin mountain is famous. If it was really so easy to break, there would not be so many people who never came back. But what does it matter? For others, this miasma is really hard to overcome and fatal, but for fenglingxuan, it''s really nothing. Nanfeng keeps attacking fenglingxuan, and a continuous stream of miasma comes. It seems that fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi, warm sun and Chaoyang are all shrouded in miasma. Nanfeng can''t help laughing and fighting with him? What''s the fight? This is his territory. Whoever he wants to die, he can''t live. However, before he really laughed, everything in front of him changed. Chapter 503 Nanfeng looks at fenglingxuan in disbelief. How is it possible? They are surrounded by so much miasma. Why are they still standing there safe and sound? How is that possible? Why? Is miasma useless? It seems that in order to verify the conjecture in his heart, Nan Feng finds a person to test. When the miasma passes, the hapless ghost who just enters the forest falls down. See here, what does Nanfeng not understand? The miasma here is still there, and the effect is so big, but it''s useless to fenglingxuan. I didn''t expect that they were not afraid of the miasma at all. The miasma here really had no effect on them. Nanfeng''s face changed again and again, thinking: these people are so difficult to deal with, next, how to do? Nuanyang is bringing experts to trouble. Will they kill him? "You can control miasma? If you go outside, is that ok? " Feng Ling Xuan asked quite directly. Nanfeng suddenly became alert: "what do you ask these questions for?" "How can you say that you are also the king of the forest? Why are you so scared? In your opinion, what would I do? " Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. Nanfeng doesn''t answer. He stares at fenglingxuan warily. It seems that as long as he dares to say something bad, he dares to destroy her. Feng lingxuan said, "I think you have a good control of the miasma. Would you like to go out with me?" It''s good to have such a person around. However, fenglingxuan also knows that Nanfeng has a grudge against Nuanyang and Chaoyang. He knows that she has a good relationship with Nuanyang and would not like to. Of course, fenglingxuan would not give up so easily. How to put it? Wenyang and Nanfeng have different abilities. If they can be used by themselves, they will be better. After Feng lingxuan''s voice fell, Nan Feng refused completely. Feng lingxuan was not in a hurry, but slowly said: "you are now like this, are you a failure? What if I say that you can be transformed into a normal human "Can you turn me into a normal human? Do you have Huaxing pill Nanfeng looks at fenglingxuan inquisitively. He doesn''t believe it, but he wants a satisfactory answer. He failed in his self transformation. He has been like this all the time. How many years? Someone once told him that there was a way to make him human. As a result, he did a lot of things for that person, but almost died in that person''s hands. Human beings are all liars. Feng lingxuan sees the hatred in Nan Feng''s eyes, and he guesses that he may have had a very bad past. She said, "if I don''t have that ability, how dare I tell you?" Nan Feng said, "you human beings often talk about things you can''t do." Feng Ling Xuan sighed again. Is this man really sick? His hatred of human beings has reached a morbid state. Nanfeng yearns to be human, but he is afraid of being cheated again and again. He has no bottom in his heart. He is afraid, so he asks again and again and says more vicious words again and again. Feng lingxuan is not in a hurry. She waited for Nan Feng to feel a little better, and then said, "no matter how much I tell you, it''s nonsense. Well, I''ll give you something. You can try it yourself, and you''ll know if what I say is true or false?" Hearing what she said, Nanfeng nodded. At such a time, it''s nothing to try. If that woman dares to cheat him, then he will spare his life to keep her. He has a hard time. Then, those who plot against him should not think about it. Feng lingxuan thought about it, took out a piece of Huaxing grass, handed it to Nan Feng, and said, "you can take this Huaxing grass directly." "What did you say? Do you want me to take this herb directly? What do you think this is? Who will take pills directly? Are you trying to kill me? " Nanfeng asked several questions in succession. The more he said, the more angry he was. He knew that this woman would not have such a good heart. Feng lingxuan was not angry. She said, "if you try, you will not lose a piece of meat. Maybe, if you try, you will be transformed? You have to know that you have no other choice now. If you try, you may become a human. If you dare not even try, you will never become a human. Do you understand? " "Are you so kind? Help me shape? " Nanfeng still doesn''t believe it. Feng lingxuan sees that Nanfeng is so careful that she doesn''t want to say anything more. She gives Nanfeng a choice, and he has only one chance. It''s Nanfeng''s own choice whether to believe or not. If Nanfeng doesn''t have the courage to take the shape medicine, then she doesn''t have to waste any more time with him. Nanfeng thought about it. His situation is bad enough now. Can it be worse? If you take it, maybe he will become an adult? After thinking about it for a while, Nan Feng said, "if I turn into a human, then I am your subordinate. I will listen to what you say." With that, he took the medicine and put it directly into his mouth. He couldn''t believe it, but he held a certain hope, which was such a contradiction. Feng lingxuan has a bottom in her heart, but she can''t guarantee that there will be no accident. If there is an accident, Nan Feng''s transformation will fail again, which will cause some trouble. Fortunately, at the entrance of Huaxing medicine, Nanfeng has a light light on his body. As the light on him grew, his body began to change. Because the transformation failed once, Nanfeng will be more difficult and painful again. If the general monster, a plant of grass down, it will become human shape, but Nanfeng did not. In the middle of his transformation, he had a feeling of stopping. Fenglingxuan saw that if he stopped transforming, Nanfeng would become a monster of human body and snake tail. Compared with before, he had hands but no feet. He didn''t look good, so his action must be more difficult. If it''s over like this, Nan Feng is angry. He''s afraid he can do anything. In order to stabilize Nanfeng and let Nanfeng continue to transform, fenglingxuan takes out the medicine to transform the shape and directly applies it to Nanfeng to catalyze the property with Lingli. Xuan Yuan Yi is looking at one side, pour also have no half cent want to start to help of meaning. Warm sun gather together to Xuan Yuan Yi''s front, low voice way: "she so can become?" "Of course." Xuanyuanyi said: "I have confidence in lingxuan. You should also have confidence in her. Believe me, if she says that, she will do her best." "Why don''t you help?" Warm sun asks Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuanyi asked: "lingxuan can do things by himself. Why do I have to help? Can''t you see that it''s an experience for her? " "If he has experience, you don''t need it?" Chaoyang answered: "you are just an excuse to throw something to her." "If you have to say that, then I have nothing to say." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. How many years has he been with fenglingxuan? Who can understand the mutual understanding and tacit understanding? He could see that fenglingxuan could make it, so he never intended to do it, but if fenglingxuan had no way to solve it, he would be desperate. Fenglingxuan didn''t spend much time, so he helped Nanfeng transform into human form. Looking at his own appearance, Nan Feng can''t believe it. He looks down at himself and can''t say a word for a long time. Feng Ling Xuan raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and said, "I''ll do what I said. You''re human now." Nanfeng saluted fenglingxuan and said, "I, Nanfeng, do what I say. From now on, you are my master. If you have any orders, just give them. I will try my best to finish them." "I don''t need you to do anything yet. Just take good care of yourself." Feng lingxuan: "if I need to, I will contact you." With that, Feng lingxuan took out a thing and handed it to Nan Feng, explaining its use. Then he took a look at the monster on the ground and said to Xuan Yuanyi, "it''s too late. Let''s go back." "Good." Xuanyuan Yi nodded, deliberately separated a place in the space to install these things. Nanfeng didn''t say anything more. Fenglingxuan was kind to him. These low-level xuanbeasts also died. If they want to take them away, they will take them away. It can be regarded as a gift to fenglingxuan. Of course, it''s just that these mysterious beasts can''t work. Nanfeng gives fenglingxuan a piece of Linpian of her own, and asks her to say his name to Linpian when she needs him. Fenglingxuan takes over and leaves with xuanyuanyi. They leave Nanlin mountain and return to Yuncheng. The recruitment of Cangshan college has already started. They ran as fast as they could and sold all the monsters in their hands. Fenglingxuan sold some lingcao and pills for thousands of Chinese Xianjing. Then they went to Cangshan college together. New recruits are just at the beginning, and they are still in the primary stage. Their first assessment is their ability to identify talents. This is very simple for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. They passed easily. The second level is still related to lingcai, and they are still easy to pass. Until the third level, it is to test the soul power. Only when the soul power reaches level 4, can it enter the next level of assessment. In Yantian continent, soul power is divided into nine levels. Except for ordinary people who have no soul power, people with soul power below level Four are not suitable for alchemy and cultivation of spiritual cultivation. If they have some talents in other aspects, they can put their mind on others. If they can''t do anything else, they can only be ordinary people. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi had never tested their soul power, but they knew that they would never be low. After the real test, they were still surprised. Chapter 504 What Cangshan college uses to test the soul power is a few pillars, and I don''t know what the material is. As long as people put their hands on them and relax and concentrate, the number of levels of soul power will lead to the number of colors on the pillars. Generally speaking, seven levels of soul power is rare. Eight levels of soul power will shine colorful light, and even rarer, nine levels of soul power, It is said that the history of Cangshan University, even in the whole Yantian continent, is very few. But there are two rare level 9 soul power suddenly. There was an uproar in Cangshan college. Perhaps, few of the people present have really seen what level 9 soul power is like, but the two more dazzling beams of light than the previous level 8 soul power are enough to prove everything. Many people cover their mouths and stare at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi in disbelief. "Are they really level nine psychics?" "I think level 9 soul power is just legendary." "Before that, I didn''t expect that there were such people in the world, and I didn''t expect to see two at a time." "These two look so small." "I''ve heard that if the college has level 8 soul power, the tutors above will fight head and neck. Now, if the college has level 9 soul power, I''m afraid it will fight even harder." "Before, when I saw those two level 8 soul power, I thought they were the most talented people this time. It seems that there are still many talents." ¡­¡­ There were endless discussions. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi looked at each other, but they were helpless. They all knew that their soul power was not weak. They never thought that they were level nine. Level 9 soul power is rare in this continent. I wanted to keep a low profile, but now I can''t keep a low profile. Not far away, the tutors and directors of the Academy of Arts and martial arts came out, one by one positive. "You see, those tutors, and the Dean, usually can''t see, now, they all come out." "Tutor Mu Qingshan, I heard that his spiritual cultivation level is very high." "Tutor LI Zongming is also here. He is the president of the martial arts academy. I heard that he has been closed for several years, but I didn''t expect that he is out now." "And tutor Gu Yang..." Without exception, the sound around fell into the ears of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. They looked at each other again, and then looked at each other together. There are many people coming here. From their clothes, we can see that they are all people of high status. They have a gilded badge on their chest. Their level can be seen from the leaves of spiritual grass on the badge. One leaf represents the first level spiritual trainer, two leaves represent the second level spiritual trainer, and so on. In Yantian mainland, the most powerful spiritual trainer has ten levels. It is said that Fu Yanshan, the general director of Cangshan University, is the most powerful spiritual trainer in Yantian mainland, but he is no more than eight level spiritual trainer. Moreover, the eight level top-quality spiritual grass that can be cultivated is extremely limited, sometimes good and sometimes bad. Among the people who came, the most leaves on the chest were six, that is to say, the most powerful was the sixth level spiritual trainer. Lingpei master is the most important one to cultivate Lingzhi. The higher the level is, the more Lingzhi can be cultivated. The height that Lingpei master can reach is closely related to his soul power. Only when his soul power is above level 7, can he have the chance to become a Lingpei master. The most powerful Lingpei master in history is level 9, and those people have already become immortals or gone into the devil. Shuyan took the lead in flying to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, and asked excitedly, "would you like to worship me and be teachers?" "Shuyan, do you have too much appetite? This time, no, there have been only these two level nine soul powers for nearly a hundred years. Do you want to have both of them under the door? " Meng Zhan flew down, dissatisfied to the extreme. "I have the ability to teach. What''s the matter? Can''t we take in the apprentices yet? " Shuyan asked. "Do you accept it? As far as you are concerned, are you not afraid of hurting others? " Meng Zhan snorted and said. "I said, it depends on whether people agree to accept the apprentice." Shen Yixiao walked slowly. After that, he looked at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi again and said with a smile, "you two have a bright future. People like you must have a good master to cultivate. You are all people with vision. You can see that I am more powerful than them. So, if you want to be a teacher, please come to my door, It''s definitely the best choice. " Feng lingxuan was speechless. She looked at the three people in front of her. They were wearing the same clothes, but they had different temperament. There were six leaves on their chest badges, which indicated that they were all level six spiritual trainers. Before she spoke, there were a few more people. They were the ones mentioned by the students before. Feng lingxuan swept them. They were not low in grade, either grade 6 or grade 5, or even grade 7. Since the appearance of the seventh level one, his sight has been on Feng lingxuan and Xuanyuan Yi, full of pickiness. Fenglingxuan is speechless. She and xuanyuanyi have outstanding soul power. All of them want to accept them as disciples, but he doesn''t. What''s the fuss about? However, Feng lingxuan can see at a glance that his accomplishments and momentum are much stronger than those six level Lingpei masters. She couldn''t help asking Wenyang, "who is this man, do you know?" "Gu Yang, the vice president of Cangshan University, the seventh level of cultivation and the seventh level of spiritual training teacher of Zong level, is second only to Fu Yanshan, the president of Cangshan University in terms of cultivation and spiritual training level and status." Warm Yang truthfully replied, he said: "rumor, Gu Yang''s strength is strong, but his temper is also very strange, few people can enter his eyes." "Master, you should be proud." Fenglingxuan road. Warm Yang: "Gu Yang has never accepted apprentices, and has never come out before. This time he can come out, it shows that he intends to accept apprentices." "Take in the apprentice?" Feng lingxuan sneered: "are you sure? I''m afraid I can''t find a few of his critical appearance. " Warm sun: "if you have his ability, you can be so arrogant, no one dares to say you." "Do you think there is a word in his name that is the same as you, so you protect him?" Feng lingxuan asked. "Do you think it''s possible?" Warm sun speechless ground smoked to smoke corner of mouth, he can because of such thing protect Gu Yang? Joke, what does he have to do with Gu Yang? Their relationship doesn''t even count as meeting. Feng Ling Xuan just teases the warm sun. Seeing his speechless appearance, he immediately makes a sound. Over there, Gu Yang''s brow naturally wrinkled: "what are you laughing at? Is there anything funny? Do you think your level 9 soul power is great? Can we go to heaven? Can you be arrogant? Do you know the number of people who give themselves to death in the history of level 9 soul power? It''s a bit of self satisfaction and stupidity to have a little achievement. " Feng Ling Xuan blinked an eye, the heart way: this guy is wrong? She smiles. What''s the matter? Did he provoke him? None of his business? Does his family live by the sea? So wide? It''s a mystery. It''s not fenglingxuan''s style to be scolded but not to answer back. When Gu Yang''s voice falls, she immediately strikes back. "What''s wrong with my smile? You are really strange. What''s wrong with my smile? Who gave you the right to scold me? I can laugh if I want, OK? What do you have to do with it? Whether I can go to heaven, whether I''m arrogant, whether I think I''m great, and whether I''ll kill myself, it doesn''t have anything to do with you, does it? " As soon as her words came out, there was a sound of air-conditioning around her. When her voice fell, the eyes of people around her changed. Does this woman really want to die? How dare you scold Gu Yang like that? These days, I''m really complacent with a little talent and don''t thank anyone. Let''s see how she offended tutor Gu Yang and died. ¡­¡­ One mind''s idea is different, see Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes are not the same, there are sympathy, admiration, worry, schadenfreude. Fenglingxuan doesn''t care at all. If Gu Yang doesn''t have the capacity to accommodate people, she can''t stay in Cangshan college. Gu Yang himself was also surprised by Feng lingxuan''s attitude. Then, he picked the tip of his brow, said nothing, and directly suppressed it. In an instant, Feng lingxuan felt a strong pressure pouring in, which made him completely out of breath. All of a sudden, the blood color on Feng lingxuan''s face faded, pale as paper, and the cold sweat kept dripping down. Xuanyuan Yi knows that it''s wrong. Gu Yang''s pressure is aimed at Feng lingxuan. No one can feel it except her. Without any hesitation, xuanyuanyi directly intervenes and helps fenglingxuan resist the powerful pressure. Feng lingxuan could feel that the pressure on himself was lightened a lot, but it was heavy again soon. With the intervention of xuanyuanyi, Gu Yang impolitely increases the pressure. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi both have a soft feeling, but they both stand stubbornly. The greater the pressure, the straighter they stand. Feng Ling Xuan stares at Gu Yang, sneers: "you also so a little ability." Gu Yang''s eyes sank, and he almost released the authority of the clan order. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi''s face became more and more pale, and their sweat fell like rain. Their clothes and hair were all wet, and their legs were shaking, but they were standing with a stream of obsession. Gu Yang asked, "are you not afraid that I will kill you? It should be noted that killing you is as simple as killing an ant. " "If you have seed, you can kill it as long as you can." Feng lingxuan gritted his teeth. She really has no strength now. What can she do? Admit defeat? Absolutely not. She stares at Gu Yang coldly. She thought Gu Yang would kill her soon. But Gu Yang suddenly laughs. Chapter 505 Feng lingxuan felt that the pressure on her body was gone, and she understood it immediately. Gu Yang accepted the pressure. What do you want to do? Gu Yang quickly tells Feng lingxuan the answer by action. He said: "you really have some skills. You can even say that not only your soul power, but also all aspects of cultivation. You want other people to be much better, which is really worth cultivating." "I really appreciate your exploration and praise." Feng Ling Xuan said discontentedly. Her clothes were still wet, and her anger still remained. Gu Yang didn''t care about Feng lingxuan''s attitude. He asked, "would you like to worship me as a teacher? If you have my advice, you can become more powerful. " Fenglingxuan resolutely refused: "when your apprentice, or some too risky, I cherish life, or not." After a pause: "you look like a very powerful person. As long as you nod your head, the people who want to become your apprentices must be like the carp crossing the river "You are the first one who made me want to be an apprentice, and the first one who refused me. Do you know how many opportunities will be missed by such a refusal?" Gu Yang stares at Feng lingxuan tightly and asks. He has always known his own strength. In the whole Yantian continent, there are very few people who dare to disrespect him. There are only a few people who can not pay attention to him. They thought that he wanted to accept apprentices, and the people he liked would rush up eagerly. Unexpectedly, they still looked up at themselves. When people around him heard that Gu Yang wanted to accept the apprentice, they were all excited, but before they were excited, they heard Feng lingxuan''s refusal, and they were shocked. For the first time in so many years, tutor Gu Yang wanted to take in an apprentice. How could this woman be so ignorant? Even dare to refuse Gu Yang tutor, next, he will be very miserable. However, Ren did not expect that Feng lingxuan''s attitude was so bad, but Gu Yang seemed to treat her more differently. Even if Feng lingxuan refused, he still didn''t mean to give up. At the beginning of the strong, but became more valued later, more want to accept as an apprentice. Feng lingxuan''s refusal was also very obvious, and he didn''t change his mind. Gu Yang was helpless: "how? Let you be my apprentice, do you still feel aggrieved? " You know, how many people want to be his apprentice in this world? But he took a fancy to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Of course, if he could only choose one of the two, he would prefer fenglingxuan, even if he could see xuanyuanyi was stronger from his previous fight. However, what he likes is not what he likes. Gu Yang looks at Feng lingxuan and wants to ask her what she''s dissatisfied with. However, his words haven''t come out yet. Feng lingxuan takes the lead. Feng lingxuan said, "you are really strong, but I don''t like it." What a simple four words. Just because I don''t like it, I don''t want to be a teacher? Gu Yang can be sure that fenglingxuan is dissatisfied with what happened before, so he will refuse. If you want him to apologize, it''s absolutely impossible. He doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with his practice. If he had only nine levels of soul power without some skills, he would never be accepted as an apprentice. Gu Yang saw that Feng lingxuan really didn''t want to, and he couldn''t help threatening again. Feng lingxuan replied directly that if Cangshan college didn''t accept her, she could go to the other two colleges. She not only has nine levels of soul power, but also has array skills, Dan skills, fu skills. Her accomplishments are also in the immortal level, far beyond her peers. If she wants to, some colleges are willing to accept her. It''s not that fenglingxuan is too arrogant. She really has that kind of capital. If she didn''t see her ability, how could he make such a choice? Others looked at it, but they were very happy. Feng lingxuan refused. As long as he didn''t worship Gu Yang as his teacher, they would have a chance. And xuanyuanyi, who is also level 9 soul power, is stronger than fenglingxuan. If he can be accepted as an apprentice, it will be better. However, not long after they were happy, Fu Yanshan, the general director, came out. He went directly to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, looked them up and down, and judged them to the point. At last, he asked fenglingxuan if he would like to join him and xuanyuanyi if he would like to go with him, but he didn''t mention the matter of worshiping his teacher. Feng lingxuan is puzzled. Fu Yanshan only knows that xuanyuanyi has outstanding talent and needs better guidance. As soon as his words came out, the people present were in an uproar again. No matter what they knew or didn''t know, they were shocked. How can fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi let president Fu Yanshan come out in person? Just now, what Fu Yanshan said is that he needs better people to guide him. Does this person mean Fu Yankai, the only one in Cangshan college who can be on an equal footing with Fu Yanshan and whose cultivation is even better than that of Fu Yanshan, who can destroy hundreds of mysterious beasts? Fu Yanshan, the second level cultivation of Ning Hun level, Fu Yankai, the third level cultivation of Ning Hun level. They are brothers, but they are not brothers. Fu Yankai is several years younger than Fu Yanshan. After great changes in his family, he was adopted by Fu Yanshan''s family and changed his name. It is said that the relationship between the two is excellent. Fu Yanshan can pay everything for Fu Yankai, and Fu Yankai can do anything for Fu Yanshan. Back to a hundred years, Fu Yankai and Fu Yanshan managed Cangshan college together. But a hundred years ago, Fu Yankai was said to have been seriously injured. Since then, no one has been seen. Everyone thought that Fu Yankai should be dead, but according to what Fu Yanshan just said, Fu Yankai should still live well. If this news is spread out and let those people in other colleges know it, it will certainly set off a storm. I''m afraid the status of Cangshan college will be raised again. The crowd whispered, but Fu Yanshan seemed to have heard nothing. Looking at Feng lingxuan, he asked again, "would you like to?" From his appearance to now, Fu Yanshan has always been gentle. His voice is very gentle, which makes people easily feel good about him. The look in Feng lingxuan''s eyes is also that of the elders to the younger generation, and there is no pride and contempt at all. Such Fu Yanshan, on the contrary, is hard to refuse. Feng lingxuan instinctively looks at Xuan Yuanyi, who obviously has a good impression on Fu Yanshan. Seeing her look, she immediately nods her head and agrees. In this way, Feng lingxuan did not hesitate any more and called: "master." Fu Yanshan nodded and turned to Gu Yang and other humanists: "I know that everyone wants to accept these two people as apprentices, but they have outstanding soul power and should have better guidance, so I took them away." After a pause: "of course, if any of you think that you can teach more than me and Yankai, then it''s not too bad to come to my Qiyan peak to be a VIP." Gu Yang and others immediately shook their heads and said, "the dean is joking. With your personal guidance, they will surely benefit more and become stronger." "Yes, the Dean, like Gu Yang, has never accepted apprentices. It''s their blessing to accept them as apprentices this time." Others echoed, and absolutely no one dared to say no. I''m joking. No matter it''s cultivation, soul power or spiritual cultivation, there is no third person stronger than them in Cangshan college or even the whole Yantian continent. Rao shigu Yang doesn''t dare to make mistakes. Even if he wants to accept Feng lingxuan as an apprentice, he has to give up at such a time. Robbing people with Fu Yanshan, the president of the hospital, isn''t that for death? Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi follow Fu Yanshan to qiyanfeng. This is Fu Yanshan''s and Fu Yankai''s territory. On weekdays, many people will come, but they are all important things. They say they will leave after they are finished. In this Qiyan peak, there is a special person responsible for cleaning those. Seeing fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi who follow Fu Yanshan, they are very surprised and curious. Fu Yanshan is very generous to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi to introduce out, words have unspeakable pride, he said that fenglingxuan is his apprentice, and xuanyuanyi is Fu Yankai''s Apprentice. Everyone knows that Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai have a good relationship. Therefore, it is not unacceptable that Fu Yanshan helped Fu Yankai accept an apprentice. Fu Yanshan took them along and introduced the situation of qiyanfeng to them. To put it simply, there are two masters, Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai, who are responsible for the daily life of the peak. On weekdays, if nothing happened, he would not go out. Knowing that they were husband and wife, Fu Yanshan did not make much effort to arrange them in a small courtyard. When they were finished, he would take them to see Fu Yankai. On the way, Fu Yanshan told them what to pay attention to when they met Fu Yankai, and told them to be careful not to irritate Fu Yankai. At the beginning, Feng lingxuan was quite puzzled. Why did he need to be careful? However, in Fu Yanshan''s words, Feng lingxuan can feel admiration and care. She thought that even for xuanyuanyi''s sake, she would be more polite. She just didn''t know what kind of expert Fu Yankai was? I heard from the outside world that Fu Yankai was even more talented than Fu Yanshan. As they walked, they said that they soon arrived at their destination. Fenglingxuan thought that Fu Yankai would be in a place with the strongest aura, but the place Fu Yanshan brought them was just an ordinary place. Does Fu Yankai stay in the house all the time? How can he take it? Fu Yanshan stood at the door, emphasized fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi again, and then raised his hand to knock on the door. Feng lingxuan found that Fu Yanshan knocked regularly. I think it''s a good sign between them, isn''t it? A knock three times, until the three glottis ring, there is no lack of a low voice in the gentle: "come in." Fu Yanshan opened the door, Feng lingxuan saw the situation inside, her eyes suddenly stare boss, full of disbelief. Chapter 506 Is it like this? There is a man sitting in the middle of the room. Don''t get me wrong. He is not sitting on the bed with his knees crossed. He is sitting in a wheelchair. The man is very handsome, but his face is sickly pale. His hands are on the wheelchair, and he looks weak. Fu Yankai, who is famous in the mainland of China, is not a good person? Fu Yanshan coughed lightly, and Feng lingxuan came back to herself instantly. At this time, she also realized her gaffe and immediately said to Fu Yankai: "uncle, I''m sorry. I was shocked just now, but there is absolutely no malice." "Martial uncle?" Fu Yankai repeated a low, raised eyes to look at Fu Yanshan: "you accept the apprentice?" "Yes." Fu Yanshan came forward and said with a smile, "I have brought you an apprentice." "Do you think I can still live like this?" Fu Yankai asked with some self mockery. Fu Yanshan saw a touch of pain in his eyes. Feng lingxuan said, "why not? Your ability is expressed by your body, but if you want to be religious, you can only use your mouth. After all, those things are all in your mind, aren''t they? " Fu Yanshan frowned, but Fu Yankai thought a little more: "Yanshan, the apprentice you took is a little interesting." "I''m very brave. I''m just at the bottom, and I have a conflict with Gu Yang." Fu Yanshan smiles and says gently: "you know Gu Yang''s temperament. He is a little proud. Ordinary people can''t get into his eyes. He finds the level 9 soul power. Other tutors are trying to please him. They want to cultivate him. He is very kind. Without permission, he gives people a test first, and the result is satisfactory, This girl is in front of so many tutors and students in the whole college "It''s fierce. Gu Yang didn''t kill her directly?" Asked Fu Yankai. Fu Yanshan said: "the coercion was released, but he didn''t do it by himself. You should know what level Gu Yang is at. It''s just a trial. He didn''t release all the coercion, but these two little guys really blocked it." "Oh?" Fu Yankai was a little more interested. He looked at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, and then nodded: "it''s two good seedlings. If we cultivate them well, maybe we can surpass the boy of Mu family." "The boy of Mu family? Do you want to visit Tianya Feng Ling Xuan tilted his head for a moment, then asked. "Do you know him?" Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai were very surprised. They did not expect this. Feng Ling thought for a while and said, "I know you. I have met you before. That guy is not a good man. Besides, talent is just like that. Ah Yi and I will be in front of him soon." "You dare say that." Fu Yanshan snorted coldly and said. Feng Ling Xuan blinked and said, "of course, isn''t that what I said?" Fu Yankai laughed first. He looked at xuanyuanyi and asked, "you have seen my situation. Are you willing to worship me as a teacher? Once you answer, there''s no chance to go back. " Just now, xuanyuanyi also looks at Fu Yankai. Although Fu Yankai is not good at acting, he can feel that the momentum of the other side is introverted but still strong. He thought that Fu Yankai should not have been like this before, maybe it was the accident a hundred years ago, or that the accident had become like this. A hundred years later, he had a good heart, which means that he would never be bad. When he looked over and asked if he was willing, Xuanyuan Yi felt an inexplicable pressure flowing in the air, which came from the strong. As Feng lingxuan said, Fu Yankai doesn''t need to teach him by himself. He just needs to dictate. If nothing else, Fu Yankai has lived so many years. Some of his experience and skills are not comparable to him. With him, he can always learn something, even if he can''t learn something. There are other conveniences. He has no reason to refuse. Feng Ling Xuan also looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, she knows, he will definitely answer. Sure enough, the next moment, xuanyuanyi direct worship. He didn''t say more, but he made Fu Yankai happy. Once upon a time, he talked with Fu Yanshan that one day, each of them accepted an apprentice to exchange ideas, teach together and make progress together. Now, they have finally achieved their wish. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai both gave fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi a meeting ceremony, and a Book of practice, and then sent them away. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi thanks and leave together. On returning to the house, Feng lingxuan couldn''t wait to take out the things. Fu Yanshan gave fenglingxuan a seed, but Fu Yankai gave xuanyuanyi a stone. Feng lingxuan said nothing: "are these two people so poor? What''s the present? It''s a gift. Shouldn''t it be precious? Even if you give Xianjing some money, are these two very poor? " Xuanyuan Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "maybe they have their intention?" Fenglingxuan didn''t think so. Jianling suddenly came out and looked at xuanyuanyi eagerly. He said: "Dad, give me this stone." "What do you want this for?" Feng Ling Xuan tilted his head and asked, "are you a sword?" The sword Spirit said: "mother, this stone is not an ordinary stone. It can improve the level of magic weapon. As long as I absorb its power, then my body will become more powerful. It''s absolute to cut iron like mud and blow hair. As long as the sword comes out of its sheath, the person who is flashed by the sword''s light can''t stop as long as his cultivation is low." "So powerful?" Feng lingxuan was surprised and said, "if you''re right, this martial uncle seems to be quite generous." Xuanyuanyi asked Jianling, "do you know what this is?" "What kind of beans? It doesn''t look delicious. " The sword spirit looked at the seed beside and said. "This is the seed of soul grass. If you can plant the soul grass, and then find other kinds of spirit grass to make the soul pill together, it will not only enhance the soul power, but also make the soul reunite." Bailiji came out and explained patiently. "Soul reunion? You mean... "Feng lingxuan got excited. However, before she finished her words, he was interrupted by bailiji. He nodded and said: "just as you think, if the elixir is successful, it can replace the back coagulation soul lamp. Even if you can''t find a new wick at that time, it can also let the dengling and Jierui umbrella rescue your mother and uncle again." On hearing this, Feng lingxuan became more and more excited. However, she also calmed down quickly. She asked: "what kind of pills is the soul pill?" Bailiji thought about it and said, "it''s said that it''s ten kinds of pills." "Ten grades?" Feng Ling Xuan suddenly excited, originally saw the dawn of dawn and so disappeared without a trace. She is now the cultivation of the early stage of the immortal stage. The elixir that can be refined is also the sixth grade high level. Her soul power is strong, but her cultivation is not enough, and she can''t produce a higher level, unless her cultivation can be higher. Ten grades of elixir, at least in the soul level of cultivation can reach that level, this is more difficult than to find the soul lamp, I don''t know how much time and energy it will take. Feng lingxuan waved her hand and gave up for the time being. However, she also realized that the soul grass seed was a good thing and must be well protected. As for xuanyuanyi''s stone, it has been thoroughly digested by Longyin sword. Just as Jianling said, when the stone is completely digested by Longyin sword, the sword has changed, and the Jianling has also changed a lot. Fenglingxuan looks at Longyin sword and knows that the sword is different, but she doesn''t know what kind of words to use. Xuanyuan Yi pulled fenglingxuan and said: "well, don''t ask about Longyin any more. It''s nothing. He still needs some time to ponder. When it really comes out of its sheath, it will bring people surprise or fright. Let''s not think about anything. Let''s deal with the situation here first." "I don''t know what you think?" Asked Feng lingxuan. At last, she said, "let''s go to the people in lingcaoyuan first. They have made me spend a lot more money on Xianjing." Now I want to come, she is still distressed. It costs so much to live in an inn. As soon as Xuanyuan Yi heard Feng lingxuan''s words, he guessed her idea and immediately said, "if you want to go, let''s go now, so that those people won''t run away when they hear the news." "Is Cangshan college so easy to get along with? Don''t those people still want to be inner disciples and leave easily? However, we''d better go and have a look earlier. I''m looking forward to the reaction of those people when they see us. " Fenglingxuan pulls xuanyuanyi all the way forward. Xuanyuanyi pays attention to fenglingxuan''s expression and can''t help laughing. His spirit is mysterious. Now it seems that he is really cute. They soon found lingcaoyuan and the other people. They had cheated fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, but they didn''t expect that they could come back. Now when they see the people again, they know that they have really kicked the iron plate. They don''t wait for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi to open their mouth. They are the first to admit their mistakes, On the one hand, he said how difficult he was. He hoped that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi could live without villains. As long as they could forgive, they could do anything. Fenglingxuan didn''t intend to take these people''s lives. When she heard them, her mind became active again. Maybe she could make good use of them. When she was in the upper class, the people she contacted were different, and the people she contacted were different. It was not certain that she could gain anything. Therefore, fenglingxuan asked xuanyuanyi to draw a portrait of Yehe and others, and gave it to these people. Let them look at it and pay attention to it. If they see these people, they must tell her. After getting the affirmative answer from several people, fenglingxuan just left with xuanyuanyi and returned to the college. Chapter 507 In a word, lingcaoyuan is on the periphery of the college, but qiyanfeng is in the center. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are seen in the college. Before the soul power test, both of them were level nine soul power people, which caused countless conjectures and envy. Later, they attracted the attention of the tutor and the Dean, and finally joined the dean''s door, which was even more shocking. They had different ideas about them. Along the way, people who have seen them look back at them and say hello to them. There are also those who disdain them and those who please them. Anyway, there are all kinds of them. Feng Ling Xuan doesn''t care. What can I care about? These people are just like that. They have no ability to argue with them, but they are just jealous of them. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi can be regarded as not seeing or ignoring the students'' attitudes. However, when they meet Gu Yang again, they can''t be regarded as ignorant. Gu Yang, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi come to each other, and they are all stunned for a moment. Then, fenglingxuan generously calls "tutor Gu Yang.". Gu Yang was depressed in his heart. He was finally relieved because his apprentice was robbed. He was pushed to the top again. He probably didn''t know how tangled his eyes were when he looked at Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi. He has never regretted that he could become his apprentice and let him do it. Seeing Gu Yang''s face changing, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi can probably guess what he thinks in his heart, but what if they do? None of them really wanted to ask. Gu Yang doesn''t answer for a moment, and Feng lingxuan can''t wait for him. There''s no need for that. This person is a tutor, but also a tutor who has done bad things. She has a criminal record here, but she won''t be merciful. It was not until fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi disappeared in the world before his eyes that Gu Yang suddenly regained his mind. He looked at their back and sighed deeply. As long as I knew, he would not put pressure on Feng lingxuan, and would not test her ability. He would have received her first. However, there is everything in the world, but there is no regret medicine. Gu Yang sighed again and turned to leave. Although fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi''s accomplishments are caixianjie, their soul power is good, and Gu Yang has forgotten to cover up, so they listen to his sighs. Feng lingxuan immediately became happy and said to Xuanyuan Yi, "ah Yi, do you think this old man is particularly sorry? Do you think if we shake in front of him every day, will he vomit blood in anger? " Xuanyuanyi said helplessly: "it has nothing to do with us if he spits blood. We don''t have to pay attention to him. We can do it by ourselves. Don''t forget, we still have a lot of things to do." Feng lingxuan nodded: "that''s right. We need to improve our accomplishments as soon as possible, and we need to find all the people as soon as possible. We don''t know when there will be news. We don''t know what happened to them. Have they been hurt by the array? Have they been bullied after coming to this world?" It seems that fenglingxuan doesn''t stop. She is really worried now, but it''s no use worrying any more. She knows that the only way is to improve her ability. Xuanyuanyi saw that Fengling thought clearly, and immediately said to her: "let''s go, go back to practice first, and improve our ability first. When we encounter any danger, we can have a fight." Fenglingxuan thought it was, so he went back to practice with fenglingxuan. When they went back, they locked themselves up. The next morning, Fu Yanshan wanted to find someone. Unfortunately, when he was told that he was practicing in seclusion, he was immediately shocked. How could he just come here and shut up? How hard did they work? Or is it for him? Fu Yanshan didn''t know what kind of mood he was carrying in the past. He didn''t want to disturb the two people, and he couldn''t disturb them. So he explored carefully with his soul force. After confirming that they were both settled, he didn''t pay any attention. He turned to the kitchen to make soup and went to find Fu Yankai himself. When Fu Yankai saw that Fu Yanshan had not left for a long time, he turned back. He was a little unhappy: "don''t you go to watch those two little guys practice, and teach them to cultivate spiritual cultivation? Why did you come to me so soon? " "Yankai, don''t be angry. Will you listen to me first?" Fu Yanshan fed to Fu Yankai''s mouth and said, "I went to see them. However, the two children are trying to practice. They are all settled and don''t know when they will wake up. Do you think I can''t wait outside all the time?" "As the president of Cangshan University, don''t you have other things to do? What does it look like to watch me all day long? " Fu Yankai said with disapproval. Of course, he did not refuse Fu Yanshan''s feeding. When the soup melted in his mouth, he immediately knew what was going on. His heart was sweet and helpless. On his face, he could not stop sighing: "are you cooking in person again? Haven''t I told you many times not to cook in person? " "I want to make something for you myself." Fu Yanshan said: "I''ve found some cooks to come back to do it before, but you''re not used to what they do, are you? It''s better for me to do it myself than to find some useless people to come back. " "I''m afraid you''re going to work too hard. Isn''t the third hospital going to have a competition? Do you have any plans? " Fu Yankai said: "this time, do you plan to give up?" "How could it be?" Fu Yanshan confidently said: "in the past, there was no one in our college. This time, with fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, what am I afraid of? These two little guys are bound to shock the existence of Yantian mainland. " "You should teach them well, they are good seedlings." Fu Yankai said: "when they are closed, you let xuanyuanyi come to me." "Will you teach them yourself? You are not in good health. I can teach you Fu Yanshan said, "if you don''t understand anything, I''ll let him ask you again." "Now that he has joined me and become my disciple, I have a responsibility. Besides, don''t you have a fenglingxuan to worry about? Don''t worry, I''ve got the measure. " Fu Yankai said. Fu Yanshan''s eyes turned red, and said: "Yankai, my medicine is almost complete. When the collection is complete, I''ll ask the old monster in the Dan Hall to make pills. As long as the pills are finished, you can change back to what you used to be." "It''s been 100 years. Haven''t you given up yet?" Fu Yankai was very helpless and said: "you know, my situation is not good. You have to be good with my obsession until now. My obsession is you. You can''t let me not even have the last obsession." "I know." Fu Yanshan said: "don''t worry, everything is OK. I know what I''m doing and how to do it." "Yes." Fu Yankai nodded and asked, "this time, what''s the reward for the winner of the competition?" "The last medicine, snow Ganoderma lucidum." Fu Yanshan didn''t hide half of it. He said: "things in the past were very precious, but this time they are even more precious. I have to get them." "With Feng lingxuan and Xuanyuan Yi? You really trust the two of them. They are not bad, but they need to be carefully carved. " Fu Yankai said: "remember, it''s just the opposite. Do as you can, and don''t push them too hard." Fu Yanshan nodded. However, when fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi came out of the gate, he found them first and said that was the thing. Fu Yanshan didn''t force them to get the first place, but the relationship between them was clear. As long as they were not fools, they could hear Fu Yanshan''s meaning. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other. They feel that Fu Yanshan has really worked hard for Fu Yankai''s affairs. As apprentices, they naturally have to give a good performance. Of course, this is also because Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai are good to them. If these two people are not good to them, then fenglingxuan is absolutely impossible to be good to them. Fu Yanshan seems to know that in order to make people pay back, they must have the reason to pay. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, two people only eye contact, also already saw each other''s meaning. Both of them worked very hard. Fu Yanshan taught fenglingxuan the art of Lingpei. He found that fenglingxuan had a wood power and had his own native plant. He was so surprised and excited that he called out that he had found the treasure and had a better attitude towards her. He taught fenglingxuan everything. Fenglingxuan is very moved. Naturally, she works harder. She also tells Fu Yanshan something about herself. She hopes that he can help find them. Fu Yanshan agrees and sends someone to check them at the first time. However, after a long time of investigation, no one''s information was found. Fu Yanshan couldn''t help asking Feng lingxuan if he was sure those people had come to Yantian. If they did, they would be found. If they didn''t, they would not be found. Feng lingxuan heard that Fu Yanshan had mentioned a lot about the accident of the teleportation array. Her face was very ugly all the time. However, she firmly believed that Yehe and others were definitely coming, and asked Fu Yanshan to use more heart. Fu Yanshan had no choice but to continue looking for people. I don''t know how long I''ve been looking for them, but I finally bring good news, that is, I''ve found Yehe, but she''s not suitable to see them now. Fenglingxuan asks Fu Yanshan to take her to see Yehe for a while. It turns out that the reason why Yehe can''t be found is that after he came, he fell into a forest of mysterious beasts and didn''t come back until a few days ago. Chapter 508 He didn''t come back until a few days ago. Feng lingxuan feels very sad about Yehe''s experience. Fortunately, Yehe has found a good place now. Fenglingxuan is also a little surprised. It may be an opportunity for Yehe. When he is on the run, he accidentally saves a child, who happens to be the grandson of the dean of another college. In order to thank Yehe, he keeps Yehe. Yehe is a good choice to be a tutor there now. But Qin Xuanyi, Lin Xiao and Ziyu have not heard from each other. Sometimes, fenglingxuan can''t help thinking, can the three people not be transmitted to this world? But soon she denied that the original transmission array was from this continent? There''s no reason why they''re here, but Ziyu can''t. Therefore, there can only be one explanation, that is, after they came to this world, something happened, something went wrong, and they have not come out yet. Fu Yanshan continued to attract people''s attention and help them find people. In the college, Fu Yanshan patiently taught fenglingxuan. On the other hand, Fu Yankai was shocked by xuanyuanyi''s talent and became more and more fond of him. He would remember xuanyuanyi if there were any good things. He taught everything he knew without reservation. If xuanyuanyi didn''t understand, he would patiently speak, Until xuanyuanyi understood. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi studied with their master during the day. In the evening, they would discuss with each other. Both Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai have a different understanding. They think that Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai also have stories. Although they have never mentioned them, fenglingxuan can be sure that their relationship is absolutely not as simple as it seems. Otherwise, who can really take care of a person for hundreds of years without regrets? Who can keep looking for a panacea for a hundred years just to make another person who cares stand up? Fenglingxuan is a person who can cure and poison. She can see that Fu Yankai has been poisoned. However, she doesn''t know what kind of poison she has, let alone how to change it. Fenglingxuan also tried to use her powers to help Fu Yankai, but later found that it was just a way to relieve pain, but it didn''t really help him much. Feng lingxuan realized how shallow her knowledge was and how inadequate her ability was. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and can''t help worrying. These days, she has been thinking about how to make fu Yankai feel better, because once they saw Fu Yankai''s pain with their own eyes. Fu Yankai and Fu Yanshan are very sorry, let Feng lingxuan put his mind to other places, don''t worry about his things, but Feng lingxuan is so stubborn. She may not be able to make fu Yankai really stand up and walk like a normal person, but there must be a way to make him less painful. Therefore, Feng lingxuan did not sleep, racked his brain, turned through many medical books, and finally came up with a method. One is acupuncture for Fu Yankai, and then use her spiritual power to urge medication, a kind of medicine that she refined to relieve pain. At the beginning, they didn''t hold too much hope, but later, fenglingxuan worked so hard that they couldn''t not try. Unexpectedly, after a try, they found that fenglingxuan''s method was really effective, and her medicine was also very good. Fu Yanshan was very grateful to Feng lingxuan. He was so excited that he couldn''t say a complete word for a long time. Feng lingxuan smiles, saying that it doesn''t matter. She will try again. Maybe one day she can make fu Yankai really stand up. Of course, fenglingxuan knew what Fu Yanshan really planned. She also said that her real goal was to work hard on the competition of the three hospitals. Therefore, when Fu Yankai''s situation completely stabilized, Feng lingxuan began to learn what she should learn. Maybe it''s because of the power itself, or because of other reasons, fenglingxuan is not only quick, but also very good. Fu Yanshan asked himself that he was a genius at that time, and he was invincible at the same level. However, compared with fenglingxuan now, there is really no way to do it. Fu Yanshan didn''t know how many times he had said it. He was so lucky to receive fenglingxuan at the door. Fenglingxuan said with a smile that she was lucky to have him. Fenglingxuan didn''t lie. She had a master before, but Wenxing and Fu Yanshan can''t compare. Wenxing is also good for her and xuanyuanyi, but Fu Yanshan''s treatment of her and xuanyuanyi is just like his own children''s pain. Fenglingxuan, who is good to her, then she will be good to whom. Fu Yanshan treats her well, she will try her best to repay her. Knowing that Fu Yanshan is in trouble, she is the first to stand up. One day, people from other colleges and universities came here to see Fu Yanshan''s joke. Fu Yanshan had nothing to do with it, but fenglingxuan absolutely could not tolerate his master being ridiculed. So, if he had any words, he directly refuted them. Of course, fenglingxuan is a person. She swears badly. Without a dirty word, she can be very popular. Fenglingxuan short guard, also because of the short guard that time, scolded other colleges and universities, soon became famous. For a moment, the whole Cloud City, no, the whole Yantian mainland, knew that Fu Yanshan had taken in a wonderful female disciple. Of course, he just had a good mouth, and no one knew the real skill of Feng lingxuan. Gradually, a rumor came out that fenglingxuan had everything to say with the help of Fu Yanshan. Fu Yanshan, even the whole Cangshan college, thought that fenglingxuan would be very angry and would want to get back. However, fenglingxuan was very calm. She really relied on Fu Yanshan, the master, for her lawlessness. So what? She has the capital. If anyone is unconvinced, she can find such a powerful master. All of them were enraged by Feng lingxuan. She was the only one who could say so. Everyone wants to be famous. It has nothing to do with Shifu. It''s the kind of power others affirm. But fenglingxuan doesn''t want to be famous. She wants to say that she is Fu Yanshan''s Apprentice. Feng lingxuan''s action, let Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai are very helpless, straight let her low-key some. Fenglingxuan said that she was very helpless. She always wanted to keep a low profile, but some people didn''t let her keep a low profile, and she couldn''t help it. Life goes on like this day after day. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are making great progress. Seeing that the sky is on Qiyan peak, they hardly ever go down or go out. After a long time, Fu Yanshan is also afraid that they will be out of order, so he proposes to let them go out to experience and apply what they have learned. Of course, another reason is that the accomplishments of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are rising too fast. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai are worried that their strength is unstable. If they are promoted, they will not be able to resist the thunder. If they know what kind of thunder disaster fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have gone through in the past, I''m afraid they need to train outside for a longer time, and don''t come back in less than the competition time of Sanyuan. Feng lingxuan suddenly has a feeling of being driven out of the door, and she is helpless to the extreme. She looks at Xuanyuan Yi and says with a smile, "a Yi, do you have a feeling of being abandoned by the master?" Xuanyuanyi said: "there''s a little bit, but if you think that the masters are for our good, it''s nothing." Feng lingxuan nodded. That''s right. The two masters are very good. They are all for us. We have to work hard this time. If we have a chance, we can find some herbs. "What kind of idea do you have?" Xuan Yuan Yi picks eyebrows: "about master?" "Yes." Feng lingxuan said, "I think that the poison of martial uncle can be suppressed." "I feel you are in a hurry. Can you tell me why?" Xuanyuanyi asked thoughtfully: "is it that Shifu can''t last long?" Feng lingxuan nodded: "I''ll tell you directly. According to my judgment, martial uncle has three years left at most. The poison in his body has been too long, and he didn''t suppress it well before. I''m afraid..." "Do you know how to save him?" Xuanyuanyi asked, he is not very familiar with herbs, but he knows that fenglingxuan is very clear, she is young, but she knows better than many people. Fengling thought for a while and said, "I have some ideas, but I''m not sure whether it can be done. I haven''t told Shifu or martial uncle about these. I''m afraid that they will be disappointed when they have hope. They just can''t withstand such a big blow." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "it''s right not to tell them. This time, why don''t we mainly look for lingcao?" "It''s not grass." Feng lingxuan said: "what you need is a very rare thing, but it''s not the spirit grass, it''s a kind of inner elixir of spirit things. Only when you find its inner elixir can you have hope." "Uncle, didn''t you say that what the first person in the three hospitals competition got was the last medicine? As long as the old monster in the Dan Hall was refined, it would make the master better?" After asking, xuanyuanyi gently shook his head again and said: "uncle, all his hopes are on that. Maybe he didn''t think that he would fail." "Yes, if he fails, he will collapse. I don''t want Shifu and martial uncle to be so desperate. They shouldn''t be like that." Feng lingxuan said, "let''s go to inquire about it later and see where it will appear." "You don''t know where that thing will appear?" Xuanyuanyi was extremely surprised. Feng lingxuan said: "I know some, but I can''t guarantee it absolutely." Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Yi is no longer say more, they go down the mountain together, and then find someone to inquire, soon heard the news. Chapter 509 A kind of thing named Pika is like a mouse and a rabbit. Fenglingxuan saw it in a book. She didn''t have absolute assurance, but she was sure that it was absolutely effective. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi found that they grew up in the north, a very cold place. If they wanted to go, they would suffer a lot. Xuanyuanyi was afraid that fenglingxuan would be frozen, so he prepared a lot of thick clothes. As soon as they were added, more than half of the space was occupied. Feng lingxuan had some helplessness: "you forget that I have immortal level cultivation, but I can''t help being cold." "Of course, I know that you can''t help the general cold, but it''s not the general cold. It''s always right for me to prepare more things to keep out the cold." Xuan Yuan Yi sinks a way. Phoenix spirit Xuan takes him to have no way, can only promise to come down. Take it. Take it. Always be prepared. Feng Ling thought for a while, and prepared a lot of things to keep out the cold, all of which are Xuanyuan Yi''s size. Xuanyuan Yi was not happy: "what do you prepare so much for me? I''m not afraid of the cold. " Feng lingxuan is speechless. What did he say to her just now? Now, can''t she prepare for him? Is that too much? Fenglingxuan speechless, then persistent up, xuanyuanyi nature is persistent, but fenglingxuan, finally also can only promise down. They prepared a lot of things to keep out the cold, and then went north together. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi have done a good job, two people go together to the end, did not expect, on the way will actually meet familiar people. They have been looking for people for a long time, but they haven''t found them, Qin Xuanyi and Lin Xiao. These two look a bit embarrassed, four people found an inn to sit down, while eating, and said that they came to this world after what happened. Feng lingxuan said that later, she found that Lin Xiao had been silent. She couldn''t help blinking. She looked at Lin Xiao and Qin Xuanyi. Then, she couldn''t help asking, "what happened to you two..." There''s something wrong with these two people! Feng lingxuan thought that before he was in Tianqi mainland, until he left, Qin Xuanyi and Lin Xiao seemed to be like this now. How can we say that? If you have to use one word to describe it, it''s weird. Feng lingxuan looks at Lin Xiao, then at Qin Xuanyi, and then at Lin Xiao. Her eyes are constantly flowing on them. Perhaps she was very uncomfortable with her eyes, Lin Xiaocai said: "nothing, only when I didn''t come over, there were some accidents." In Qin Xuanyi''s eyes, there was a touch of disappointment, but more of it was still uneasy. His reaction, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi all see in the eye, naturally know that there is a problem, but, since their two parties have not said anything, they ask again, it is not good. Feng Ling Xuan thinks about it, and decides to turn around and ask Qin Xuanyi and Lin Xiao what they plan to do next. Lin Xiao said: "I don''t know yet." Feng lingxuan moved his heart and said, "in this way, you can go to Cangshan college, or Tianshu college. Cangshan college is famous for cultivating Lingzhi, while Tianshu college focuses on refining utensils. A Yi and I are in Cangshan college, and my father is in Tianshu college. If you want to go to Cangshan college, you can go directly to my master Fu Yanshan, who is the general president, If you want to go to Tianshu college, go to my father. He is the tutor of the college. " "He is the tutor of the college?" Qin Xuanyi asked in surprise. Feng Ling Xuan nodded with a smile and said something about Yehe. In this way, Yehe''s luck is really good, and only he can do the same. Qin Xuanyi thinks for a while, and finally decides to go to Tianshu college to find Yehe. After all, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are going to find pika next. Lin Xiao wanted to go with Feng lingxuan, but before he could say what he thought, he was interrupted by Qin Xuanyi. Qin Xuanyi just whispered something in his ear, and Lin Xiao swallowed it again. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi could hear what they wanted to hear, but they didn''t do that. Later, when they separated, Lin Xiao completely ignored Qin Xuanyi, but Qin Xuanyi had the cheek to rely on Lin Xiao all the time. If Qin Xuanyi had been in the past, he would never have been able to do such things. But now, if he didn''t want to lose Lin Xiao, he would have to do it at any cost. He and Lin Xiao did have some accidents when they came to this continent. Lin Xiao was poisoned. In order to save Lin Xiao, Qin Xuanyi also got poisoned and thought that he would die. If he didn''t express himself, he would not have such a chance. Therefore, he confessed and was rejected. Later, both of them were in the wrong situation. In order to save Lin Xiao, Qin Xuanyi ignored Lin Xiao''s opposition and forced him to combine with them. Later, the two of them were in a coma for two days and two nights. They had a high fever. When the fever subsided, they got better. Lin Xiao''s clothes are torn and there are traces all over his body. Although he wants to live, he still can''t accept it. He left angrily, and Qin Xuanyi followed him all the time. No matter how angry Lin Xiao was, Qin Xuanyi didn''t retort. In Qin Xuanyi''s opinion, if beating him can make Lin Xiao calm down, then he would rather be beaten by Lin Xiao and ignored by Lin Xiao all the time. Qin Xuanyi is really miserable. He doesn''t even know how to describe his mood. Sometimes, he also wanted to give up, but, after all, he still can''t give up, can''t make up his mind, is reluctant to give up. What should I do? Let''s go on like this? It''s going to get better. He can prove with his actions that his thoughts on Lin Xiao are true. If he can''t move Lin Xiao for one day, he can do it for two days, two days can''t, and three days can''t. as always, no matter how long. Lin Xiao is also haunted by Qin Xuanyi at this time. The person he has always loved is fenglingxuan. Over the years, he has paid a lot for fenglingxuan. Although he never thought that he could be with fenglingxuan, he never thought that he would be with Qin Xuanyi. When Qin Xuanyi confessed to him, he was ignorant. He didn''t expect that, and what he didn''t expect was that he would have such a relationship with Qin Xuanyi. Although he has been emphasizing that it doesn''t matter, Qin Xuanyi seems determined to be with him. After a long time, Lin Xiao is tired and doesn''t want to pay attention to it. Qin Xuanyi wants to follow him, so he can''t give any good response anyway. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, after their separation from Lin Xiao and Qin Xuanyi, are also the first to express their doubts: "lingxuan, do you think they are already together? I always feel that the way they used to get along with each other is a little strange. " Feng lingxuan nodded: "originally, I''m not the only one who found it." "It''s just that Lin Xiao doesn''t seem to have any good feelings for my uncle." Xuanyuanyi said: "Lin Xiao has always been pleased with you. If anything happens with his uncle, he is afraid that he will not be able to cross the barrier. I don''t know what you want to do?" "What can I do? Do you want me to ask Lin Xiao if he has a relationship with his uncle? Ask him what he thinks of his uncle? No matter what Lin Xiao thinks and thinks of his uncle, once I ask him, there will be problems. Don''t you know? " Xuanyuan Yi sighed: "it''s not that I don''t know, it''s just that I didn''t think about the relationship so deeply." "..." Feng lingxuan was a little speechless, but she said quickly: "you don''t care about the two of them. If you think about it, they can solve it. In fact, it''s up to your uncle what will happen in the end." "Uncle? It seems that you have nothing to do with Lin Xiao. " Xuanyuanyi is somewhat unhappy. Feng lingxuan said: "it can''t be said that it has nothing to do with Lin Xiao. It can only be said that uncle''s practice will determine which side of Lin Xiao''s mind Libra tends to. If I''m an uncle, I''ll have the cheek to stay with Lin Xiao. As long as Lin Xiao says something unpleasant, I''ll automatically filter it. I''ll go in one ear and go out the other. Then, I''ll continue to be nice to him and let him know, I am the best person in the world to him. Even if he is angry, scolds me and beats me, as long as I am still angry, I will stay by his side. " Xuanyuan Yi blinked and said, "it''s a pity that my uncle is not here. Otherwise, I should let him listen to your unique opinions." Feng Ling Xuan Heng Xuan Yuan Yi one eye: "you this is to want to praise me? Or do you want to hurt me? " "I want to praise you. Can''t you hear that?" Xuanyuanyi said: "lingxuan, I..." "Well, let''s go quickly. If it''s late, we''ll have to sleep in the open." Feng Ling Xuan interrupts Xuan Yuan Yi''s words and says: "it''s fun to have a picnic once or twice, but if it''s too many times, it''s suffering." Xuanyuan Yi raised his eyes and looked at the sky. The sky was just right, and maybe there was the moon. In this case, isn''t it good to live in the open air? However, before he said it, he heard Feng lingxuan say: "there will be a rainstorm this evening. If we don''t find a place to keep out the wind and rain, then we will be drenched." "Is there a rainstorm? It doesn''t look like that day. " Xuanyuanyi asked himself that he had a little common sense, but he didn''t see it. Feng Ling Xuan explained roughly for a while, way: "evening see to know." Just look at it? Indeed, just look at it. Xuanyuanyi is suspicious, but he and fenglingxuan speed up their pace. For this kind of thing, they would rather believe it than believe it. Before dark, they rushed to the next town and found an inn. At night, thunder and lightning, torrential rain, xuanyuanyi directly knelt down to fenglingxuan. This kind of weather can be seen accurately. They have been together for so many years, but he didn''t know she was so powerful. Chapter 510 "Lingxuan, how many things do you have that I don''t know? Do you know how to watch stars and measure clouds Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and inquires. Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "I know a lot of things, but you have never asked. Some things have not been used for a long time. It''s almost forgotten. " "Do you really know so much?" Xuanyuanyi still felt incredible, he said: "tell me, what else do you have? So, I have a bottom in my heart. " Feng lingxuan nodded and counted all the things he knew. Xuanyuan Yi was stunned. In the end, he couldn''t help staring and asked: "lingxuan, I think marrying you is really the happiest thing in my life." Feng Ling Xuan laughed and said, "I think so too. So, ah Yi, you must cherish it." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "it''s natural. If there is a lady who is so powerful and loves me so much, and I don''t know how to cherish it, then I can really fight thunder and lightning." Feng Ling Xuan''s mouth was speechless. What''s the description? After living for two generations, Feng lingxuan is familiar with astronomy, geography and all kinds of Arts. However, she is not omnipotent. She has no way to know many things. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan sit together and have a good analysis of the current situation. Then they have a rest. The next morning, they set out together. Their purpose this time is very obvious, the goal is very clear, find pika, take its heart blood, to do medicine. Arriving at the towns in the north, the chill came mercilessly. When she first entered such a place, Feng lingxuan could not help shivering. Xuanyuanyi takes out the prepared thick clothes to fenglingxuan, and reminds her to take the medicine to keep out the cold. Fenglingxuan is afraid of xuanyuanyi freezing, so she takes out the thick clothes before xuanyuanyi and puts them on by herself. Xuanyuanyi is very enjoy, from beginning to end, has been watching fenglingxuan busy for him, until she stopped, he reached for her hand, gently said: "come on, the temperature here is getting lower and lower, I hold your hand, eventually warm some." "It''s like you''re a heater yourself." Feng Ling Xuan couldn''t help laughing. Xuanyuanyi said: "of course, don''t you find that my hands are really warm?" This point, no one can deny, Xuanyuan Yi''s hand is really warm, fenglingxuan had some cold, but now it is not very cold. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and asked, "how do you feel? Is it warm? " Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi and says: I feel it''s one thing, but it''s another. Why? Isn''t it good to be so calm? Seeing Feng lingxuan''s expression, Xuanyuan Yi guessed her mind and chuckled. His lingxuan was really cute. How could he be so cute? After walking for a while, the chill became heavier and heavier. Feng lingxuan felt that she had not warmed up after wearing some thick clothes, so she had to use her spirit power to resist. Xuanyuanyi also passes the spirit power to fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan is very cold originally, but it is not so cold under the effect of the two spirit powers. She raised her eyes to see Xuan Yuan Yi, and said with disapproval, "what do you do with all your spiritual power on me? I can run my own psychic power. " "Hold your hand, feel your cold, naturally want to find a way to let you warm up." Xuanyuanyi naturally said: "you are my woman, I protect you, do not let you suffer, is not a very normal thing?" "It''s good to say that, but..." Feng lingxuan explained that he was interrupted by xuanyuanyi before he finished. He said: "that''s it, but what? There''s no buts Feng Ling Xuan is speechless, but he doesn''t say anything more. Xuanyuan Yi is still for her after all. They hold hands and move forward together. The more forward, the more cold, even if it is a hundred steps away, still let people feel the bone chilling. Even though Feng lingxuan was running Lingqi, he still couldn''t stand it. "Ah Yi, what kind of existence do you think this Pika is? How can you live in such a place? Is the skin too thick? How thick does the skin have to be to stand firm here? " Xuanyuanyi is distressed and funny. She knows so much, how can she not know that this is the law of nature? Since the pika can live here, it must not be an ordinary thing. I don''t know how thick its skin is, but it must be a very cold resistant thing. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, the footstep does not stop. Xuanyuanyi looked back, and their eyes collided. He asked: "lingxuan, if you look at me like this again, I''m afraid I can''t help it." unable to bear? Feng lingxuan can see from the fire light jumping in Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes, what he is referring to here. She suddenly speechless up, in such circumstances, he was able to say that kind of words, the heart does not know how many times to think. Seeing Feng lingxuan''s face changing, Xuanyuan Yi asked Feng lingxuan: "lingxuan, you don''t want to think about some things, some fragments? This... Ah... " Before the end of the words, Feng lingxuan slapped her: "what are you talking nonsense about?" "Nonsense? Where am I talking nonsense? " Xuanyuan Yi asked in a deep voice. Feng Ling Xuan fiercely stares at Xuan Yuan Yi one eye, behind of words, she really is how all can''t say. Both of them took the initiative to avoid this topic, and no one mentioned it again. Even if there is no one in the wilderness, it is not good to have such ideas and practices. As soon as you start, as soon as you die, what matters is very important. It''s too cold. It took them a lot of time to get to the destination. I thought I would never see any more people, but what surprised them was that when they reached the destination, there were not only people, but also a lot of people. Fenglingxuan asked xuanyuanyi, "what do these people do? Is it all for the pika? " "Such a possibility is the biggest. When we were investigating, did we not find that the most valuable thing here is the pika?" Xuanyuanyi said: "I think these people also heard the news, so they will come." Feng lingxuan nodded: "yes." There are many people who come to look for pikas, but she is also a must for pikas. Whoever wants pikas must snatch them from her hands. Feng lingxuan lightly swept around. She found that the accomplishments of the people she saw were not as good as those of her and xuanyuanyi. The highest level is the holy level. Such accomplishments dare to come here. It''s really bold. Xuanyuan Yi clenched Feng lingxuan''s hand and said: "don''t worry, I will get what you want. Whoever dares to block, I will kill whoever." This words, really domineering full, also proved his love for Feng lingxuan. Even the stars and moon in the sky, he would try his best to capture them for her. Sometimes, xuanyuanyi can''t say anything nice, but once he opens his mouth, it really makes people want to be moved. In this world, how many people can do that? Feng lingxuan smiles and confidently says, "I will take what I want. These people can be dealt with by me alone." "When you can''t fight, I''ll fight again." Xuanyuanyi nodded and sighed: the stronger the person you love, the less places you need to use yourself. Two people have no plan to talk with others, Feng lingxuan let hundred Li season to look around, whether can find out some Rattus news. But they don''t want to get involved with others, but someone can''t wait to stick up. When they see feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi, they immediately praise them. They don''t give them a chance to talk at all. They always praise them and follow them. Feng Ling Xuan sees Xuan Yuan Yi, the latter gently shakes his head and goes on. No matter they are courteous, no matter they are traitors or thieves, this is the truth that everyone knows. They go well, and suddenly a person comes out with them, and constantly praises them. Even if they ignore them, he never seems to care about it. Even this kind of patience really makes people not doubt it. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve said so much and I''m thirsty. Can''t you reply one and a half sentences?" After all the way, I finally couldn''t stand it. Feng Ling Xuan stops and turns to look at each other. The other side is wearing a blue Royal dress, with good temperament, messy hair, good looks, helpless eyes and unspeakable tenderness. This man is from a big family. He followed them all the way and said so much nonsense. What do you mean? Feng lingxuan looks at the person, then goes straight to the subject and asks the other person''s purpose. Each other a face helpless, and some moved appearance: "you finally willing to talk to me, I almost think you are dumb." "If you can''t give me a convincing reason, then I can make you dumb immediately." Feng Ling asked in a deep voice, "who sent you? What is the purpose? " Xuanyuanyi added faintly: "if you don''t want to say it yourself, then I have some ways to make you open your mouth, but I heard that way is not very good, at least, not very popular." The other side a listen to Xuan Yuan Yi this words, immediately stare big eyes, effort ground blinked, seem to be thinking about the possibility of the thing happening. Xuanyuanyi''s expression is very calm, but it makes people feel cold for no reason. His back is sweating a lot. Under the coercion and inducement of the two, the other side finally said it. It turns out that the other party''s goal is to find the pika, just like them. However, all the people brought by the other party are dead, and he is the only one left. He doesn''t want to give up. He insists on it all the time. When he is about to lose his support and wants to go back, he finds fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. When he sees them, they are extraordinary, so he decides to follow them, If someone wants to trouble him, at least someone can help him. Chapter 511 Fenglingxuan heard behind, ha ha, this guy, put it clear is to use them, if nothing, then, he will choose the last cheap, if something happens, he also has other excuses. Feng Ling Xuan couldn''t help asking: "how? Do I look like that kind of person? " "You don''t look that difficult either." Liu Yu blinked and said, "I also know it''s wrong to use you, but I don''t have no way?" "No way?" Feng Ling Xuan Yue: "you just said that you can leave here and go back." "If I really go back at this time, it will be very miserable." Liu Yu pretended to be pitiful: "before I left home, my family told me that if I couldn''t take the pika back, I didn''t have to go back. What I just said was not to give up the pika completely, but to give up temporarily and look for opportunities." "So we''re your chance?" Feng lingxuan asked sarcastically. Liu Yu nodded heavily, and then began to tell his painful experience in tears. Liu Yu is also a child of the Xianmen family. Although he was born directly, there was a very powerful elder brother. His parents despised him and despised him. They thought he had lost face and wanted to drive him out of the family since he was a child. However, the grandfather of the family had been suppressing him all the time. After all, it was a shame to drive his son out of the house, No one can stand it. Liu Yu grew up in such a way, living in his parents'' disgust and condemnation, as well as the ridicule of other brothers and sisters. He always wanted to make some achievements, let everyone look at him with new eyes, let them know that he is not a mud that can''t support the wall, but a powerful person. However, after so many years of hard work, he still can''t change the outcome. Many people scold him for saying that waste is waste and that it is absolutely impossible to become a genius. Before going out, he actually knew how dangerous this time was and that the probability of success was very low. After all, his elder brother had never thought of looking for pika himself. However, he wanted to prove himself so much that he had a brain fever. Watching his companion fall down one by one, lose his breath, and even lose his bones, his heart never felt better. He wanted to retreat, but he had no way to retreat. He has also been with other people. He has used all kinds of methods, but no one wants to take him with him. With more times of disappointment, he became more cautious. He would not go up to meet people, because some people have high self-cultivation and are proud of themselves. When they know someone is following, they will start. Sometimes they will beat others, sometimes they will kill others. He almost died in the hands of that kind of people. He had no choice but to wait. It''s hard to wait for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. The moment he makes a decision, he gives up everything. He tells all his experiences. He doesn''t want to win sympathy. He just hopes that he won''t be so hopeless. He thought, if fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi can''t accept him and don''t want to take him, then he really has no way. After saying that for a long time, Liu Yu''s heart sank without waiting for Laifeng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi to speak. He thought, maybe, really can''t? He laughed at himself and knew it was impossible. Why did he try so easily? Having said so much and done so much is just self humiliation. Just as Liu Yu got up and was about to leave, Feng lingxuan''s voice came to his ear: "don''t you listen to our decision, you''re going to leave? Is that your attitude? If so, then you can really leave. " Liu Yu was stunned for a moment. When he understood, he suddenly raised his eyes. His eyes were so big that they were full of unbelievable words. "You just mean... Can I follow you?" Nervous, uncertain. Feng lingxuan said: "yes, I can take you, but, can you tell me what you are good at? Or, for us, can you have any use value? " This is very direct, even a little hurtful, but Liu Yu did not mind at all, he said: "I follow you, you have anything, you can give me to do." I know Pika is very precious. I can only borrow it from you How confident is this? She has already decided to take him. Would she care to give him another pika? Pika is really rare, but there is more than one pika. Liu Yu has been saying that his aptitude is not good, his soul power is not good, and his cultivation is not good. No matter how hard he tries, it doesn''t help. Feng lingxuan has just looked carefully for Liu Yu and found that Liu Yu''s original talent is very good and his soul power is not bad. The reason why Liu Yu has become like this is that it has something to do with the fighting between the families. In this world, there is a clear distinction between the legitimate and the common, and cultivation is the key to determine the status. Feng lingxuan doesn''t know what Liu Yu''s family is like, but he must have some skills to stand in the immortal gate. As Liu Yu said, his elder brother has become the hope of the whole family. All the good resources and opportunities in the family have been given to him. Liu Yu can get very little. He can practice until now only by a few friends and his own efforts. If Liu Yu does not give up, then he is the one who is most valued in the Liu family. Fenglingxuan doesn''t want to participate in other people''s family struggle, but when she meets Liu Yu, she reveals what she has found to Liu Yu. Liu Yu is a Leng first, after reaction comes over, immediately excited: "what you say is true? Can I really? " "What did I lie to you for?" Feng lingxuan said, "if you don''t believe it, just forget it." "Letter! I believe it Liu Yu nodded heavily and asked eagerly: "you can see my problem, so you must know how to solve it? As long as I can get better, I will never forget your great kindness. If you need me in the future, I will be willing to go to the top of the mountain and the bottom of the pot. " He has been depressed for decades. In recent decades, his life is sometimes not as good as that of a servant. If he is not willing, he is not willing. However, no one has ever said anything to him. Everyone takes him as a waste. He also thinks that he really can''t do it. Even if he works hard, he is not as good as some people, But when Feng lingxuan said that to him, he began to have expectations. Feng lingxuan could fully understand Liu Yu''s mood. She coughed and asked if Liu Yu would go back after he was well. Liu Yu replied without hesitation. He needs to go back and prove himself. He needs to let everyone know that they have been wrong all the time. Liu Yu is never a waste, but he has been persecuted by a traitor. However, Liu Yu soon calmed down. He couldn''t help asking himself why he wanted to go back? What about letting those people know they''ve been wrong all these years? They poured a lot of hard work into Liu Zong''s body. Can they draw out easily? What if they let him introduce the people who changed him to LiuZong and let him give up the resources to LiuZong all the time? What choice does he have to make? So many people, even their own parents, have always despised him. They have never looked him in the eye or held any hope for him. They always want to send him away. They have never thought that their son might have been framed to become what he is now. That family is big and has enough fame. Maybe, in that family, the subordinates call him "young master" reluctantly, and then what? No, then. A home without temperature, he doesn''t have to go back. He wants to make those people regret. He doesn''t want to go back in person to tell them anything, but to say it from other people''s mouth. The more he thought about it, the more he had an idea in his heart. Later, it was finally certain. Then, he looked up at fenglingxuan and said, "if you can really make me more powerful and make all the things I shouldn''t have disappear, then I''m willing to be on my side all the time." "Follow me. I''m a subordinate, but if you go back, you''ll be the little master." Phoenix spirit Xuan eyebrow tip light pick, way. Liu Yu''s decision was expected by her, but she still admired Liu Yu. This man is really smart. Under such circumstances, he can still make such a decision. It''s not easy. Liu Yu is also very calm. He says what he has considered, and makes it clear that he will never betray Feng lingxuan. After leaving here, he will go back, but he just goes back to get some things and make a decision with the Liu family. Feng lingxuan nodded and decided to leave Liu Yu. It''s always good to have a loyal person around. She asked Liu Yu what he was good at. Liu Yu said that the Liu family was a tool refining family. Although he was not valued, he learned something by his own ability. As soon as Feng lingxuan heard this, she had an idea. Her father had not accepted an apprentice yet. If Liu Yu wanted to, she could let him join her father''s family. In this way, she would have something to do with the Liu family in the future, and she would have a reason to intervene. Liu Yu has no opinion on this. After reaching a consensus, the three have a rest. Feng lingxuan gives Liu Yu some food and clothes, and goes forward with Xuan Yuanyi. Liu Yu thanks, puts on his clothes and follows obediently. The scene of the three was originally a normal thing, but it changed its meaning after being magnified infinitely by some intentional people. Xuanyuanyi first heard someone abusing Liu Yu, and the abuse was extremely ugly. He would scold anything that was ugly, and he didn''t pay attention to people at all. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t have any hesitation to hand, directly cut the person''s tongue. Chapter 512 The smell of blood spread, and both the parties and the people around them didn''t react for a moment. Feng lingxuan picked his eyebrows and asked with his divine sense, "is this going to set an example to others?" Xuanyuanyi replied: "there is such a meaning." Along the way, it was not the first time that they heard someone say Liu Yu. There were all kinds of ugly words. The one who had just been cut off his tongue by xuanyuanyi was the one who scolded the most. Of course, the reason why xuanyuanyi really started was that he scolded fenglingxuan. He held it in his hand for fear of falling, and held it in his mouth for fear of melting. How could he allow others to talk nonsense? Even if it''s not, it''s not good. The smell of blood is more and more heavy, and the snow-white ground is also full of enchanting red flowers. When the roar of an animal came, the man whose tongue had been cut off finally recovered. He glared at xuanyuanyi fiercely, as if to cut him to pieces. He uses his mind to control the sword and wants to kill xuanyuanyi. However, his mind starts up and the sword moves for a while, so he can''t move any more. He was surprised, and a sense of unprecedented fear rose from his heart. His sword has been with him for many years. He can control it with only one idea, but now he can''t do anything. There is only one explanation, that is, the sword has been suppressed. He is a man of Saint level cultivation, and the one who can suppress his sword must be a man of higher cultivation. Thinking of this, his face suddenly became very twisted. He never dreamed that Liu Yu had found someone to stand out for him. He couldn''t get his anger out of xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. The man glared at Liu Yu fiercely and motioned Liu Yu to do something with his eyes. Liu Yuquan didn''t hear it. At this time, someone said: "this young man, we have no grudge in the distant days, but we have no grudge in the recent days. Don''t you think it''s too much to cut people''s tongue as soon as you do it?" "Too much? If you are inferior to others and you have to speak ill of others, then naturally you have to bear the consequences. Since you can''t afford the consequences, why didn''t you converge a little at the beginning? " Xuanyuanyi sneered and asked. At last, he said: "I just cut his tongue, at least his limbs are still there. If I hear someone gossiping behind his back again, then I will cut him into a stick." After a pause, he added: "do you know what a stick is? After all the limbs are cut off, there is only one head and one body standing like a stick. " As long as you think about it, it makes you feel that your limbs, no, your whole body is aching. The person who just started to talk about it now is so scared that he can''t say a word, and his face is even more pale. Xuanyuan Yi is very satisfied with the result. He gives those people a warning, but he doesn''t say anything more. He pulls fenglingxuan away. Feng Ling Xuan blinked and asked Xuanyuan Yi why he was so angry. Well, she can guess, but she wants to hear xuanyuanyi say it herself. Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes were full of smile and tenderness. He said: "he scolds you. I can''t bear to say a heavy word about you. He dares to scold you. Isn''t he looking for death? I didn''t cut him with a sword. That''s his luck. " "I knew that." Feng lingxuan also laughed and said happily, "let''s go. I know where the pika will appear. Let''s prepare for it and win it at one stroke." "Have you found it?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "it should be said that Bai Liji has found it. His cultivation is good, and his sense of smell is even better." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "hundred Li season is really good." Feng lingxuan said: "of course, if not, how can I get Lu Tianxiang''s love?" Xuanyuanyi smiles and stops talking. Lu Tianxiang and bailiji have not been working for a day or two. Only the two of them have a say in what they want. From the beginning, he really didn''t think of it. However, the two seemed to like each other very much, especially bailiji. Even if Lu Tianxiang just slapped him a little now, he still protected him like a baby, and even tried every means to make Lu Tianxiang stronger. In this way, Lu Tianxiang could become an adult. At that time, The two of them can really be together. The Feng Ling Xuan estimate is to see out Xuan Yuan Yi thought where to go, she light cough a, way: "Yi, we still go to do the business matter." Xuanyuanyi nodded decisively: "let''s go." Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi. He doesn''t know what to say for a moment. He goes away, but his expression is still a little subtle. I think he is still entangled with Lu Tianxiang and bailiji. In fact, the two parties do not care, what do they care about? What qualifications to care? There is no such qualification at all. Feng Ling Xuan just asked those two people, if they said anything sweet, she left ear in, right ear out. Liu Yu had no idea what had happened. Liu Yu decided not to go back to Liu''s house. He planned not to give the pika, but Feng lingxuan made it clear that the pika could not be given to him. However, it was necessary to take the pika back to Liu''s house. Let the people of Liu''s family know how capable the people they abandoned were, and let them regret it. The stronger Liu Yu is, the more regret the Liu family will have. This is the best way to hit the face. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi walk in front, and Liuyu is behind. Their speed gradually speeds up and slows down when they are about to reach their destination. Fenglingxuan looked around and found that there was no difference nearby. So she had a general discussion with xuanyuanyi, and then they had a tacit understanding of the array. As long as the pika meets the array, it will be forced to drag into the array, and it will never escape, even if it is flying away. Liu Yu looks at Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi''s movements. His proficiency is so amazing that his chin almost falls to the ground. Is it so strong? These two people are not only cultivation, but also array magic. They are so strong. It''s really terrible. Feng Ling Xuanbu good array, turned to see Liu Yu a face of worship to look at themselves, she slightly hook lips, said with a smile: "how? Haven''t you seen the array master arrange the array? " "It''s not that I haven''t seen it, but I haven''t seen such a powerful array mage as you." Liu Yu said: "as you know, according to my previous skills, I can only make some friends who are not very strong." "What does it matter whether a friend is strong or not? Strong, of course, is the best, but the most important thing is to have a heart Feng lingxuan said: "you should know that in this world, everything is easy to get, only sincerity is hard to get." Liu Yu nodded heavily, and then his eyes suddenly turned red again: "they are all good people. Unfortunately, they are all dead." His friend either died by accident or because of him. He saw his friend fall in front of his eyes. That kind of feeling is really bad. Feng lingxuan expressed his understanding and comforted Liu Yu for a few words. Then he stopped and made Liu Yu stop. Then he raised his eyes and looked not far away. They are now in a blind area of sight, and they have Feng lingxuan''s special skills. As long as their accomplishments are not far better than her, they will never find them. Of course, even people with high accomplishments use their soul power to explore distant places. When it comes to soul power, who else has more soul power than her and xuanyuanyi? At least, not for the time being. Both of them have powers, which are controlled by psychic power. When they were in college, they measured nine levels of soul power. However, according to Feng lingxuan''s later consideration, it is estimated that both of them have more than nine levels of soul power. Soon, not far away, there was a small thing sneaking out. It''s snow-white, almost the same color as the ground. If its eyes are not red, it''s hard to find. It''s the size of an adult local dog, with a body like a mouse and a tail and head like a rabbit. It looks lovely. Fenglingxuan thought: it''s good to take this guy back as a pet. However, in that instant, she was rejected by herself. Feng Ling Xuan blinked, didn''t know what to say for a moment. The little guy even stopped at the edge of the array, turned around a few times, then seemed to find something, turned and ran. How can fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi let them escape? At the same time, they tried to force the little thing into the array. However, the little thing seemed to think that there was something wrong there, and he didn''t want to go there. Moreover, under their attack, it actually grew wings behind, flapping wings and ran away. Feng lingxuan was speechless: it''s a smart thing. No wonder so many people wanted to catch it before, but no one succeeded. Now, it''s really a hard thing to do. Of course, if you give up easily, it''s not her style. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi, and xuanyuanyi also looks at fenglingxuan. There is some helplessness between them. That little thing actually has wings. No one has mentioned it before, and no one really takes it seriously. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and asks her what to do? Feng lingxuan raised her eyes to see the sky, and then she had a plan. Pika is very smart and agile. However, he likes things that he can''t extricate himself from, and he is also afraid of things that he takes the initiative to seek death. People, in a certain tension, will become irrational, encounter things will also lose square inch, fenglingxuan is to use such a point. She also thought about a lot of possibilities, but this one is more beneficial. Feng Ling Xuan once again shot, directly sprinkled a lot of powder, with the spirit force to push those powder to the pika side. The pika found something strange for the first time, turned around and ran. However, after he really turned around, he found that there were a lot of poisonous snakes behind him. Chapter 513 The pika in front of her was obviously mentally active. She knew that all her retreats were blocked, and immediately screamed sharply. Fenglingxuan could not understand what she was shouting, but she could guess that it was shouting for her companion. Feng lingxuan himself led the pika into the array, trapped it, and let the poisonous snake surround the array, then walked slowly. Pika see Phoenix spirit Xuan, immediately stare big eyes, eyes have unspeakable anger. Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile, "it''s no use calling again. If you bring your companion here, it''s the same ending. I don''t mind if you call some pikas for me." "Hiss..." the pika glared at Feng lingxuan fiercely. His eyes seemed to swallow it alive. If the eyes can really kill people, then Feng lingxuan really doesn''t know how many times she has died. The pika kept roaring and screaming, but Feng lingxuan was very calm. She''s waiting. She wants to see how many pikas there are. It is said that the pika likes to act alone, but the relationship between the pikas is very good, especially in the face of the enemy, it is simply too United. It''s hard to imagine such a scene, but the thing is, as long as one pika has an accident and sends out a signal for help, then other pikas will appear. No one has ever known how many pikas there are in this place. Some people have tried every means to find out. However, pikas are very clever and smart, and they will not easily fall into the trap. Therefore, it is useless for anyone to think of a good way. "Here we are." Xuanyuan Yi said in a low voice. Simple two words, Liu Yu some inexplicable, Feng Ling Xuan is suddenly understand, she some excited to ask: "how much?" Her soul power is also very high. If she wants to see it, as long as her soul power is released, she can do it. However, fenglingxuan doesn''t do it like that. She believes xuanyuanyi. Let xuanyuanyi do it alone. She only needs to know the result. In this way, she will undoubtedly save a lot of effort. Xuanyuan Yi said: "three." Pause for a moment: "these three little guys are very smart. They may be aware of something. They are about to come, but they suddenly run back. Are you going to catch them? " It''s absolutely beneficial to be able to be sensitive enough to the danger, if you are around. Feng Ling thought for a moment, said: "catch it, we catch live, let them willingly follow us." Xuanyuan Yi nodded, the array flag in his hand had been thrown out. His action was earlier than Feng lingxuan''s words, but after Feng lingxuan''s words came out, the speed of the array flag was much faster. No doubt, it was xuanyuanyi''s intention. According to his understanding of fenglingxuan, he knew that fenglingxuan would let them be captured alive. However, he didn''t know whether fenglingxuan would change his mind temporarily. Therefore, his speed was a little slower. As soon as fenglingxuan said catch, he would spread the array as fast as possible. If fenglingxuan said put it, then the array flags would be taken back. Feng Ling Xuan naturally saw the meaning of Xuan Yuan Yi and immediately laughed. Xuanyuanyi''s array flag was thrown out, and the three running pikas immediately felt bad. Their way was blocked first. When they want to run in the other direction, they find that there is still no road. Surrounded by all sides, they have no way to escape. The three pikas shrieked, and xuanyuanyi flew over and landed firmly in front of the pika. The three pikas immediately got excited and kept bumping into xuanyuanyi. Before they touched xuanyuanyi, they were bounced back and fell heavily on the ground. At the beginning, xuanyuanyi would say a word, but seeing that these guys couldn''t listen at all, he immediately closed his mouth and saw them rushing about there. Until they stopped, he said slowly: "tired? You should have realized that. Why are you so upset? If you can rush out so easily, doesn''t that prove that I''m too incompetent? " The pika glares at xuanyuanyi fiercely, showing his teeth, which makes people have no doubt. If the array is removed now, these pikas will surely jump in front of xuanyuanyi and bite him to death. Xuanyuan Yi said calmly, "what are you three so excited about? As for me, I have told you so much for a reason. I won''t take your lives, but I hope you can follow me back obediently and take the initiative to stand up when I need to. " Pika did not speak, hard support appearance, there are still some fear in the eyes, more naturally do not believe. No one will believe that xuanyuanyi really won''t kill them. In their eyes, human beings are the most hateful existence and should be cut to pieces. Xuanyuanyi is not in a hurry. Give them time. Three pikas see xuanyuanyi no longer speak, there is no more action, courage is also a little bigger, they talk in a low voice, negotiate, it seems that there are some urgent noise, xuanyuanyi did not disturb them, give them enough time. Maybe a pillar of incense time passed, they finally made a decision, decided to follow Xuanyuan Yi. They feel enough danger in xuanyuanyi to make them believe that xuanyuanyi is better than them. If they refuse, they may really die, and none of them wants to die. Since you don''t want to die, you have to be obedient. This is a multiple-choice question. If you get the same, you have to lose the same. Xuanyuanyi got a positive answer from the three pikas. In order to avoid their repentance, or even hurt him and fenglingxuan, and other people he cared about, he banned them. This prohibition will not cause any damage to their bodies. As long as they do not betray, they will not have any damage, even the pain of acupuncture. The three pikas just began to accept it. After all, they had no choice, didn''t they? Fenglingxuan saw xuanyuanyi coming back with three pikas, and immediately he was happy: "you are really fast, and these three little guys are obviously more obedient." Xuanyuanyi asked: "it is not good?" Feng Ling Xuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "this guy is just like the string beans. If you don''t get any oil and salt, there''s no way to communicate. I don''t know what to worry about." But she began to come up with all kinds of conditions. She was thinking, since this guy is not willing to follow her, does he use some tough means? However, she hasn''t done anything. The little guy who refused to give in all the time actually nodded his head and agreed. He also took the initiative to make a contract with Feng lingxuan. This is the first time that the contract has been signed, or the contract is so silent. When she reacts, the contract has become a reality. Tip of brow lightly a pick, Feng Ling Xuan turns to see to the small guy in the array, way: "how? Are you still afraid? " "The little guy said:" you quickly let me out, and get rid of all these ugly monsters Soft glutinous children''s voice in the brain ring up, Feng Ling Xuan has so little did not respond. "Move quickly, these ugly people are so ugly." The little guy couldn''t help urging. Phoenix spirit Xuan this is all reaction come over, she raises a hand to wave back poisonous snake, withdraw array, the small guy also didn''t run, walked to her feet directly. Feng lingxuan asked, "why did you suddenly think it through?" Little guy swept Feng Ling Xuan one eye, Ao Jiao ground twist beginning, Leng is don''t say. Feng Ling Xuan''s mouth drew, and he didn''t open his mouth any more. He was really an awkward little thing. Without really how to do it, Liu Yu took in four pikas. Liu Yu was stunned. Were these two too powerful? Of course, Liu Yu was more fortunate that he chose to stand on their side rather than on their opposite side. He even thought that with these two masters, his future life might be more different, right? Liu Yu is thinking, Phoenix spirit Xuan passes by him, called him, he immediately returned to God. "What are you still doing? Let''s go back first. " Fenglingxuan road. "Ah... Oh." Liu Yu Leng for a moment, after reaction, immediately nodded to follow up. This kind of thing, pika, has never been seen before, but it is still conspicuous after all. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi put the pika away. Liu Yu didn''t speak and followed them quietly. Out of the boundary, Feng lingxuan asks Liu Yu where Liu''s family is. Liu Yu is stunned again. Then he thinks of what Feng lingxuan said before, and becomes nervous. Feng lingxuan said: "since you decide to follow me and be my subordinate, it''s OK to do something for you. It''s a gift for you." "Thank you, my Lord." Liu Yu changed his mouth decisively. Feng Ling Xuan laughed and said, "let''s have a rest for a while. I''ll treat you." Liu Yu immediately stopped obediently and cooperated obediently. His body is strange, Feng Ling Xuan is willing to help him, he is very grateful, as for the effect, he does not dare to hold too much hope, he is also afraid that he will be disappointed. Feng lingxuan saw Liu Yu''s mind, but he didn''t explain much. Sometimes, the actual action was better than exaggeration. With Liu Yu''s cooperation, Feng lingxuan first draws out some of Liu Yu''s poison, then prepares medicine for him, looks at him taking it, helps him to recuperate, and goes on. This is not a big deal for fenglingxuan, but her carefulness is engraved in Liu Yu''s heart, which makes him more determined to fenglingxuan. Along the way, Feng lingxuan would help Liu Yu to recuperate every once in a while. After they really arrived at Liucheng, where Liu''s family lived, Liu Yu''s body had changed greatly. Although his accomplishments had not increased, his momentum had completely changed. Chapter 514 Feng lingxuan asked about Liu Yu. After Liu Yu said nothing happened, she gave Liu Yu some medicine to defend herself. They found an inn in the city and planned to go to Liu''s house the next day. However, before they went back, they heard a lot of rumors about the Liu family in the inn. The Liu family is the first family in Liucheng and the second class family in Yantian. There are several good craftsmen in the Liu family. It is said that a few days ago, a tutor of Tianshu college passed by here and was accidentally injured. He was saved by the Liu family. Now, in order to repay him, the tutor wants to accept a younger generation of the Liu family as an apprentice. The Liu family immediately burst into flames. Whether he is a direct or collateral family, whether he is a direct or a common family, he wants this rare opportunity. Everyone knows that the Liu family''s skill of refining utensils is good, but it''s still not as good as Tianshu college. If someone in the family goes to Tianshu college, it''s definitely an excellent opportunity for the Liu family. There is only one legitimate son in the Liu family, Liu Yu, and another legitimate daughter, Liu Yu''s own sister. Two years ago, Liu Yu was forced to get married for her sake. Until Liu Yu went out to look for pika, she never saw her sister again. Liu Yu once asked her mother about her sister, but her mother''s answer was vague. Now she thinks it''s strange. The people of the Liu family put all their hopes on the eldest son of the common people. This time, when someone worships Tianshu college, the first thing they think of at home is Liu Yuan. Although the rest of the family are not very full, but, after so many years, no one dare to really say anything. Liu Yu''s face is not very good, Feng Ling Xuan thought a turn, then guessed probably: "Liu Yuan is your elder brother that a concubine?" Liu Yu nodded: "it''s true that since he was born, the people below are not as good as one another. The Liu family is an immortal family. However, there is no way to compare with those families in Yuncheng. The strength of the Liu family is almost enough to pour their efforts into one person." Feng Ling Xuan didn''t say anything, Xuan Yuan Yi is to open a mouth: "if you are willing, go to rob that quota is." Liu Yu looks up at Xuan Yuan Yi in surprise and grabs Liu Yuan''s quota? How is that possible? What''s more, he didn''t intend to have too much involvement with the Lius. They are not benevolent. He can only be unjust. Feng Ling Xuan nodded and said with a smile: "ah Yi is right. If you want to, you will go to rob the quota. At that time, whether you want to worship that person or not is OK. As long as you rob the quota, you can disgust those people, right?" Well, Liu Yu can see that the real purpose of Feng lingxuan is to disgust those people in the Liu family. It doesn''t matter whether she worships her teacher or not. Suddenly, Liu Yu felt that fenglingxuan was really good or bad. However, after thinking about it, Feng lingxuan is also good. Those people are sorry for him. Why should he think about everything for them? Even if they can''t take back everything that should belong to him, it''s better to take away something they care about. Liu Yu figured it out and said to Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi that he would go back to Liu''s house. Feng Ling Xuan laughed and said, "go tomorrow." You can also mention the accomplishments tonight. Originally, Liu Yu didn''t know what Feng lingxuan was going to do. He didn''t realize it until he had a promotion trend at night, and once again he was sincere to Feng lingxuan. That night, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi protect Liu Yu''s promotion together. The next morning, when Liu Yu''s promotion is over, they stabilize their accomplishments and go to Liu''s home together. The Liu family is worthy of being the first family in Liucheng. Just standing in front of the door, you can imagine the extraordinary inside. For Liucheng, this family is absolutely the most luxurious and elegant existence. Feng lingxuan gave a soft tut. Liu Yu knocked on the door, and soon someone came to open the door. However, when he saw that it was Liu Yu, the person who opened the door immediately showed his impatience. He didn''t even look at Liu Yu again, so he turned back to the house, and he didn''t even report to him. From a servant''s attitude, we can see Liu Yu''s position in the family. Feng lingxuan raised her hand and immediately fell to the ground. As she walked in, she said to Liu Yu: "the dog in this family should always teach him a lesson. If you don''t do it, the dog will think you are bullying, not only him but also his dog. Do you know that?" Liu Yu knew that Feng lingxuan wanted to save his face and find a place. He wanted to let the people in the house know that Liu Yu was not so easy to deceive. Now he took Feng lingxuan''s words: "master, this is very true. I''ll take it down." "Who are you? How dare you hit me? Do you know where this is? Don''t you want to live? " The beaten servant got up from the ground, glared at Feng lingxuan and swore. Unfortunately, before his words were finished, he was thrown out by a strong force. This time, it was not fenglingxuan''s hand, nor Liuyu, but xuanyuanyi. He was willing to stand aside and do nothing. However, once someone disrespected fenglingxuan, scolded her and humiliated her, he would never let go. In front of him, the woman who moved him didn''t pay attention to him. How can we bear it? The movement here is not big, but it is absolutely not small. With xuanyuanyi''s hand, the servant was directly thrown away and landed on the tutor of Tianshu college. The faces of the Liu family were more and more ugly. Someone moved his servants in his Liu family and hit the tutor. How can you bear it? The owner of the Liu family took the lead in bringing people out, and other people followed. They all wanted to see who was so brave. Soon, the master of the Liu family came fiercely. When he saw Liu Yu, the master of the Liu family didn''t say a word. He raised his hand and slapped him in the face. "As soon as you disappear, you will find trouble for me as soon as you come back." Soon, Liu''s words could not be scolded. He found that his attack was easily resolved. It was also at this time that he noticed fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. He was shocked. They seemed to be young, but their accomplishments were not low, and their momentum was even more extraordinary. How did Liu Yu know such two people? "When I meet my son, it''s a slap in the face. The people in the Liu family are really eye opening." Feng Ling Xuan lightly swept a circle, and finally fell on Liu''s body, full of scorn. Before the master of the Liu family opened his mouth, Liu Yuan could not help saying: "this girl, although you don''t know how you met Liu Yu, he is not worth your help." "Oh?" Feng lingxuan glanced at Liu Yuan, tilted his head and asked Liu Yu, "is this your brother who used all the resources of the Liu family?" Liu Yu nodded, Feng lingxuan sneered: "the common people are really common people, and they can''t be on the table." "This is my Liu family. It''s not up to you to have an outsider to intervene in my Liu family''s affairs, and it''s not up to you to have an outsider to talk about my Liu family''s affairs." Liu''s master said in a deep voice. Feng lingxuan said: "if you are an ordinary person, I am too lazy to speak. However, I can''t help asking about Liu Yu." "Did you come back with Liu Yu? It''s my family''s business to do what my Liu family wants to do. What does it have to do with you? What''s more, Liu Yuan is the most outstanding person in the younger generation of our Liu family. Why not train him with all our strength? " Liu''s master said in a deep voice. "If he''s really outstanding, it''s really the right thing to do. However, Master Liu''s eyes don''t seem to be very good. He clearly has such a gifted son, but he wants to spoil something that is not on the table." Feng lingxuan looked at Liu Yu and said, "go and have a good competition with your brother with outstanding talent. Let''s see who is the most powerful." Liu Yu knew that Feng lingxuan was doing everything for his good, so he came forward without any second words. At this time, Feng lingxuan looked at the tutor of Tianshu college and said, "I don''t know what you call me, but I''m afraid I went to Tianshu college. It seems that I haven''t seen you, and I don''t know if you are one of the tutors. Do you know what the consequences will be if you impersonate the tutor of the third college?" Smell speech, the face of all people present all changed, that so-called Tianshu College Tutor is to stare at Feng lingxuan, way: "you young of know what?"? Of course, I am the tutor of Tianshu college. " "Oh? When I go back, I really need to ask the president when there will be such a number one person in the hospital. " Feng Ling Xuan said lightly. That is light, but her momentum is so strong that people can''t ignore it. The person who claimed to be the tutor of Tianshu college was a little uneasy. He asked, "who are you?" Feng lingxuan was surprised: "you don''t even know me? You haven''t even seen me? " After a pause, he suddenly nodded: "I forget that you are not the tutor of Tianshu college at all. Even people in Tianshu college should only have seen some lower level students. I don''t know that I am normal." The so-called tutor became more and more uneasy. He didn''t even dare to go to see the people of the Liu family. He found an excuse and left. Realizing that there is no chance for him, Liu Yuan stares at Feng lingxuan, and then meets Liu Yu''s attack. Liu''s family has always regarded Liu Yu as a waste. Now when they see that he and Liu Yuan are fighting together and steadily suppress Liu Yuan, it''s hard to see the extreme of his face, especially the face of Liu''s master. It''s quite wonderful. It turns out that Liu Yu is so powerful? How ridiculous is it that he has always regarded Liu Yuan as the key training object? In the past, it was not so powerful. Did you always pretend before? The more he thought about it, the uglier his face was. Before he even had time to do anything, he saw that Liu Yuan was kicked away by Liu Yu and fell heavily on the ground. He couldn''t get up. Chapter 515 Liu Yuan stares at Liu Yu in disbelief, and his mood can be imagined. How is that possible? How can Liu Yu be more powerful than him? No matter how unwilling Liu Yuan was to believe it, he still had to accept the reality that he was not as good as Liu Yu. He didn''t know when he had come to him. If Liu Yuan knew that Liu Yu had been oppressed by him for decades and only recently began to get worse, what kind of reaction would it be? Liu Yu looked at Liu Yuan with a smile, looking at Liu Yuan lying on the ground in confusion, and his mood suddenly got better. He said, "how''s it going? It''s nice on the ground, isn''t it? You''ve been arrogant for so many years, so you should have a taste of being in the mud. " "Liu Yu, Liu Yuan is also your elder brother. How can you treat him like this?" Finally, some elders couldn''t see it and gave a voice to remind them. Liu Yu glanced at the man, who was only Liu Yuan''s biological father, his second uncle. Before, when Liu Yuan bullied him, he didn''t scold him for being a waste. Now you''re blaming him? Is Liu Yu really a soft persimmon? Liu Yu pretended not to hear him. He glanced at his parents from the corner of his eyes. They were shocked at him now. Soon, they criticized him again, saying that he didn''t know what was good or bad, and that he shouldn''t hide his accomplishments. Look at other people, even those who have the same experience, no one is kind to him. It''s a pity that he has stayed in such a home for decades. He used to hold on to hope, but now, in order to make these people at home look different, he has been working hard all the time. It''s really ridiculous. These people don''t need it at all. However, if you can see clearly now, you don''t have to look at the faces of these people, and you don''t have to pay attention to their sincerity and hypocrisy, just follow your own heart. "Are you deaf or dumb? Or do you think that if you have such a little ability, you can ignore us? " The voice of scolding sounded again, and Liu Yu just said faintly: "you have spent all your efforts and resources to cultivate such waste. What do you want me to say?" "Liu Yu, do you really think you are invincible?" The second uncle of the Liu family asked in a deep voice. Liu Yu said, "at least better than your son." The second uncle of the Liu family gnashed his teeth in anger, but he could not refute it. Over the years, the Liu family has spent all their resources on Liu Yuan. Liu Yuan has lived up to the expectations of the public. He has always been the first person in the family and the first person among the younger generation in Liucheng. They have always been very proud, but now? What Liu Yu did gave them a slap in the face and made them realize that it was wrong to cultivate Liu Yuan these years. Of course, the second uncle of the Liu family had a different idea. Decades ago, it was his own hand. Liu Yu should have behaved as he did in recent decades. No matter how hard he tried, his accomplishments could not be improved. But why did he suddenly become strong? There must be something wrong with it. Did he fail? No, it''s absolutely impossible. He did it himself and verified it. Besides, it''s impossible for such a small child to realize anything, let alone change anything. So, what is the reason? Someone helped him to solve all his problems and restore his qualifications. Then, who would do it? The second uncle of Liu family suddenly raised his eyes and looked at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. They looked very simple. Liu Yu was silent before. This time, he was so arrogant. Could they be these two people? "If you want to know something, you can ask directly. I''m in a good mood now. Maybe I''ll tell you directly." Feng Ling Xuan sees that the second uncle of the Liu family has been looking at her and Xuan Yuan Yi, and immediately says. She is tired of being watched by this person and doesn''t want to continue standing here. The second uncle of the Liu family didn''t expect that Feng lingxuan would say such words so directly. When she stirred up the words she had thought before, she didn''t know what to say. Feng Ling Xuan saw that the person didn''t speak, and the corner of his lips immediately hooked up and said slowly: "since you don''t intend to say anything, then I''ll open my mouth." Liu family''s face became worse because of her words, but Feng lingxuan laughed more. She said, "Liu Yu is nothing to your Liu family, but it''s a good help to me. So I''ll take him with me today. I''m here to make it clear to you that in the past decades, If you have not given him anything, or even nearly destroyed him several times, or even killed him, then in the future, you should not think about the benefits from him. " He paused for a moment: "you are very interested in entering Tianshu college. Now I will tell you that Liu Yu will go in, and he will be at least an inner disciple as soon as he goes in." "You just said that man was a liar. Now you want Liu Yu to enter Tianshu college. It''s really a good calculation. Do you want us to give up and let Liu Yu replace him? It''s really a good idea, but do you think you can do it? Will we really let you do it again? " Liu Yuan is cold. Liu Yu looked at Feng lingxuan. He didn''t expect that Feng lingxuan would say something like that. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer it. Fenglingxuan is calm, he said: "just now that man is of course a liar, but if you are willing to be cheated by him, you can go to him again. I will say that Liu Yu entered tianpanshu college because of my ability." Liu Yu didn''t ask much. Seeing the ugly faces of the Liu family, he felt a sense of pain and pleasure. Liu Yu went to the house to get some things, kowtowed three times to his own parents, and left with Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi. At this time, Liu Yu''s parents seemed to react. They finally saw that their son had become so powerful that they could hold down Liu Yuan. How could they let him go like this? For a moment, everything was said, both soft and hard, Liu Yu''s brow naturally was more wrinkled and tighter. Later, he finally couldn''t help it. He stopped walking, turned to look at his own parents, and said faintly: "if I didn''t succeed in the past, if you had half of your sincere love for me, if you had more than half of your efforts for me, if you didn''t give up so thoroughly, then I wouldn''t go so far today." In this family, no one is worthy of his sincerity, and the only one who is worthy has been married. Thinking of this, Liu Yu had another thought. He wanted to see his sister and see how she was doing. If she was well, that would be all. If she was not well, he would take someone out and not let her suffer any more. Liu Yu thought about it carefully. He didn''t know his sister''s condition. When he asked his parents, he thought he would get a very simple answer. Who knew that his parents were blindly evasive, which made him feel a sudden thump. An ominous premonition came up. When he asked again, his voice sank a little. Liu Yu''s parents looked at each other and didn''t mean to say anything. Liu Yu''s face became more and more ugly, and his foreboding feeling became stronger and stronger. If his sister was well, even if she was not well, his parents would be able to say it. But now their words flickered, and they couldn''t say a word for a long time, unless... The man was no longer there. Is a beautiful person like his sister really gone? If Liu Yu wanted to get a clear answer, he asked again and again, but no one answered him. Feng lingxuan couldn''t see it. He swept his eyes around fiercely and said, "you should think clearly. Do you want to say it yourself or let me search for the soul myself? You are the immortal family. How painful this soul searching is, I think it''s clear? " "What do you mean? Soul searching? Why do you search for us? " All the Liu family members were dissatisfied, and some even scolded Feng lingxuan for meddling, saying that if she didn''t have the ability, she should not do such things. I don''t know whether fenglingxuan is lucky or the person is unlucky. After the person scolded, fenglingxuan directly used soul searching techniques on the person, and her momentum is all open, which makes people shiver. Only at this time did the Lius realize that fenglingxuan was the cultivation of Xianjie. A person in his twenties is really rare in a thousand years. Such a person grows rapidly. If he is a friend, he will benefit a lot. If he is an enemy, he will be bored. Liu''s family wants to make friends with them. However, when you think about Liu Yu''s brother and sister, and the fact that Feng lingxuan is now using soul searching techniques on his family, the idea of making friends is immediately denied. It''s better to be the enemy. The master of the Liu family took the initiative to open fenglingxuan, and killed him at the next moment. He is the highest cultivation of Shenjie. He is not afraid of fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan is also shaken open. Xuanyuanyi comes forward to help people and asks whether they are hurt. Feng lingxuan shook his head and looked at the master of Liu''s family with a smile and said, "do you want to fight with me? For Liu Yu''s sake, I can kindly remind you that if I have an accident, none of your Liu family will survive. Of course, if I don''t have an accident, you offend me, and I have a way to make the Liu family disappear in Liucheng. " "Who are you?" Liu''s master looked at Feng lingxuan and asked in a deep voice. He felt that he told him that Feng lingxuan was not an ordinary person, which made him have to be cautious. If Feng lingxuan is an ordinary person, killing is killing. It''s no big deal. But if she has a big background and kills her, the Liu family will be in trouble. Fenglingxuan didn''t say anything. She just threw the token of her inner room disciple of Cangshan college to the master of the Liu family. When the master of the Liu family saw it, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes became frightened. Chapter 516 "You are..." the master of the Liu family looked at Feng lingxuan in disbelief. Over the years, he has met many people. Naturally, he has also seen the token of the inner room disciples of the three colleges. It is a symbol of identity. In Liucheng, his cultivation on the top of the divine ladder has been very powerful. However, compared with the tutors in Cangshan college, it is really nothing. Liu''s master wanted to kill fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi in order to avoid future trouble. Now he knows fenglingxuan''s identity, so he dare not do that. He doesn''t dare to kill them, but he has to give up. He''s afraid of offending others. As fenglingxuan said, it''s very easy for the tutors of Cangshan college to destroy the family of a small town. After all, in this continent, Many big families want to sell the face of Cangshan college. However, Liu''s master can only tell the truth about Liu Yu''s sister. It turns out that the man Liu Yu''s younger sister married was a man who was addicted to alcohol and violent. The man also had some accomplishments. Liu Yu''s younger sister was not in good health. How could she stand it? He couldn''t escape. At last he was killed by a man. There was a big influence behind the man, and the Liu family didn''t dare to say anything, so they had to suffer a dull loss. This is the same as the result of fenglingxuan''s soul search. Although Liu Yu guessed that there might be something wrong with his sister, it was another matter to really hear what the Liu family leader said, especially when he heard that they turned a deaf ear to his sister''s death in order to protect themselves. Instead of getting angry with the Liu family leader, he looked at his own parents and asked them if they had ever thought of avenging his sister, or had said a word for her. The result was that her sister married a woman. It was not easy for her to get involved in the marriage, and it was not good for her to die. Liu Yu suddenly became extremely angry. He gritted his teeth and glared at those people. He said, "I will take revenge on my sister. After today, I have nothing to do with the Liu family. Everything in the Liu family has nothing to do with me." With that, he turned and left first. After two steps, he turned to ask where his sister married. After getting the answer, he left without looking back. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi look at each other and leave without any hesitation. It''s no doubt excellent that Liu Yu can cut off the relationship with these disorderly people in the miasma of Liu''s family, which can save a lot of trouble in the future. After leaving the Liu family, Liu Yu apologizes to Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi, and says that he wants to solve the problem of the man who killed his sister first. Feng Ling thought for a moment and went with him. The city where the man lived was not far from Liucheng, which was also in the direction of Yuncheng. It took them less than half a day to get to that place and find the man''s home. Liu Yu doesn''t care what other people are doing. He kicks the door. After the door is opened, he goes straight in. He catches a man and asks where the murderer is. Knowing that the other party has gone to the Flower Moon place outside to have fun, he immediately turns around and looks for someone. Fenglingxuan goes to see the excitement, but xuanyuanyi has no choice but to follow. In fact, he doesn''t want to mix his own lingxuan. Those flower and moon places are not for a serious person, let alone a girl. Fenglingxuan is very interested and says that he has been there many times. Xuanyuanyi thinks of fenglingxuan''s identity. He is also a little depressed. He is afraid that something might happen. He keeps pulling fenglingxuan for fear that she might lose her, which makes fenglingxuan very happy. Liu Yu''s speed is very fast. He goes on searching one place after another, and soon finds people. What made him angry was that the man was drinking with a woman. That''s all. They even mentioned his sister and said that her sister was so bad. Where can Liu Yu endure? He immediately drew his sword forward and killed himself. People who are still excited are suddenly assassinated, and they can''t care about anything else. Before the brain reacts, people have rolled to one side and grabbed the things around them. "Who are you? Do you know who I am? How dare you come here and kill me? " "It''s you that I''m looking for. You killed my sister and said she''s not. Damn it." Liu Yu is more ruthless. The other side was even more embarrassed: "you are that cheap... No... ah..." Originally, he wanted to swear. As a result, he realized that it was wrong and wanted to change his mouth. But Liu Yu didn''t even give him the chance to change his mouth. He chopped down the sword and directly abandoned the person. The pain made people scream and cry. Liu Yu didn''t intend to let someone go. Since he did something wrong, he would be punished. If he killed his sister, he would have to pay for his life. His sister''s figure reverberated in his mind. When he thought of what his sister had said before leaving the house, Liu Yu was so angry that he trembled all over and began to work harder. The other party just got rid of the most important thing. It''s so painful that it''s hard to breathe. How can we stop it? Liu Yu also took advantage of the opportunity to stab each other again and again, until he killed him. The room was full of blood. The smell of blood filled the air. It was disgusting. The girl in the room was so scared that she turned pale and shivered that she couldn''t say a word. She wanted to beg for mercy, but she looked at Liu Yu''s appearance and was so scared that she could only shrink on the bed and reduce her sense of existence as much as possible. Liu Yu killed the man and didn''t stay. Instead, he turned and left, and went to her sister''s mother-in-law''s house again. No matter what backstage there was in the family, no one who had anything to do with her sister''s death was spared. When all the people were killed, Liu Yu rushed out of the city and ran to the top of a mountain, screaming in pain. After that, he cried helplessly. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi stood by and watched him vent slowly. When Liu Yu''s vent was over, he gradually recovered. He wanted to apologize to Feng lingxuan. However, he found that Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi didn''t want to investigate again, so he didn''t say a word. Since they don''t mention it, there''s no need for him to mention it any more. Just follow them, be loyal to them and do what they tell them. Liu Yu''s problem is solved, Feng lingxuan and they speed up. The competition of the three colleges is close. If they are the apprentices of the general Dean of the college, they can''t even go back to the competition, they will make a big joke. Master has no face. Although master can''t say anything, they can''t make master lose face. Liu Yu never asked the identity of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, and neither of them mentioned them. Until they returned to Yuncheng, Liu Yu knew that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were the apprentices of the president and vice president of Cangshan University. Feng lingxuan didn''t say anything too much. After asking Liu Yu for advice, he took the man to his father Yehe. Tianshu college also recruited a group of relatives not long ago. Yehe did well in recruiting new students, and got the help of Qin Xuanyi and Lin Xiao. His position in the college was stable. His weapon refining skills were general, so he was responsible for some things in the martial arts college. When fenglingxuan brought Liu Yu to Yehe, Yehe just returned to his residence. Seeing Feng lingxuan, his lips couldn''t stop smiling: "I''m really worried that you won''t come back when you compete in the third hospital. I can rest assured if you come back." "Dad, you don''t have confidence in me, do you? I said that if I can come back, I can definitely come back. " Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "I brought you an apprentice back. Are you satisfied with it?" Say, then side body, will Liu Yu sent to the night before he body. Liu Yu is still shocked by the relationship between Feng lingxuan and Yehe. For a moment, he doesn''t react to it. Until Yehe''s voice rings, he comes back to himself in a trance and looks at Yehe in a confused way. Seeing his absence, Yehe can only ask Liuyu again if he is willing to worship him as a teacher. Naturally, Liuyu won''t refuse. When he does the ceremony, it''s like he''s afraid that Yehe will repent, which makes Yehe unable to laugh or cry. Qin Xuanyi entered the college as a tutor, while Lin Xiao entered the college as an apprentice of Qin Xuanyi. Feng lingxuan thought of the scene of meeting the two people before and couldn''t help asking about them. Ye he calls a disciple to take Liu Yu to settle down. He just tells Feng lingxuan. During this period of time, Qin Xuanyi is really good at treating Lin Xiao. He follows Lin Xiao in everything he can do. Lin Xiao seems to be very uncomfortable and doesn''t nod all the time. However, he doesn''t seem to be so repulsive as before. Hearing this, fenglingxuan also put down her heart. She asked if there was any news about Ziyu. After learning that there was no news, she didn''t stay any longer and left with xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi is not optimistic about Qin Xuanyi and Lin Xiao all the time. After he left Tianshu college, he couldn''t help asking fenglingxuan: "in your opinion, can they make it?" Feng Ling Xuan blinked and asked, "do you want them to be successful?" Xuanyuan Yi immediately did not speak, Feng lingxuan smile, said: "Lin Xiao is actually a very soft hearted person, if uncle paid sincerely, and has not given up, one day will let Lin Xiao nod, after all, people are not plants." Hearing the words, xuanyuanyi said no more. Since they came to this world, they haven''t visited the world well. They are still a little strange on the road of Cloud City. They slowed down and strolled slowly. They all know that when they come to this world, they will fight with Mu Tianya and others, and they will see those people again, but they never thought it would be under such circumstances. Mu Tianya is a very outstanding person. Once I saw him in Tianqi mainland, I knew it was not easy. I really saw him in Yantian mainland. Fenglingxuan just found out that he was more energetic than the last time. Fenglingxuan doesn''t want to meet people at this time. She instinctively takes xuanyuanyi and leaves. However, she just takes xuanyuanyi''s hand. Before she can turn around, she is called. Chapter 517 "Lingxuan, how can you just look at me and leave? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t you miss me at all? I miss you very much Mu Tianya quickly steps forward, and easily blocks Feng lingxuan''s way. Feng lingxuan frowned, Xuanyuan Yi flashed in front of Feng lingxuan and looked at Mu Tianya: "don''t you feel blushed when you miss someone else''s wife?" "Since ancient times, beautiful women are worthy of heroes. I think only people like me can be worthy of lingxuan." Mu Tianya looked at Feng lingxuan and said, "lingxuan, what''s good for a man like xuanyuanyi? Now that you have come to Yantian, you should follow me. People go higher and water flows lower. " "What can you do better than a Yi? In my opinion, you have nothing better than him. Why should I abandon him and choose you? " Fenglingxuan came out from behind xuanyuanyi and asked faintly. Finally, don''t wait for mu Tianya to open his mouth, Feng lingxuan pulls Xuanyuan Yi to leave. This time, there are no Sikong Wan and Zhu Yan around Mu Tianya. The other two people who can''t name are there. They don''t know whether they realize that this is the upper boundary and their territory. Therefore, they are very arrogant. As soon as Feng lingxuan turns around, the two men come forward to stop Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and her whole body exuded a terrible smell. Her eyes swept over them, and then said, "if you don''t want to die, it''s still time to let the road open." "Oh, you''re so good. I don''t know how powerful you are." Said the valet. With class two interface: "we mu less can look up to you, that is your blessing, don''t give face don''t want face." Feng lingxuan was happy: "lucky? I''m not rare for such a blessing. I''ll ask you again, will you let me The two attendants didn''t hear Feng lingxuan''s words at all. It was an opportunity to show themselves in front of Mu Tianya. How could they miss it? Feng Ling Xuan also saw, since these two people have no intention to get out of the way at all, that she is also not polite at all, raise a hand then beat a person. Her speed is extremely fast, when the two attendants react, they have fallen to the ground and can''t get up. Feng Ling Xuan lips Cape tiny hook, light way: "have already reminded you, it is you oneself don''t know good and evil, also no wonder I." "I haven''t seen you these days. You are really powerful and more charming than before." Mu Tianya said: "lingxuan, is that on purpose? I can''t leave you on purpose. " Feng lingxuan looks at Mu Tianya like an idiot. He doesn''t want to say a word to him. Mu Tianya was not happy: "you don''t even want to say a word? I... " "Get out of here!" Fenglingxuan didn''t open his mouth, xuanyuanyi took the lead to open his mouth. He swept the sky cliff coldly and said: "don''t let me repeat the same thing for the second time." "Why do you command me? I don''t see what I am. " Mu Tianya didn''t pay attention to Xuanyuan Yi at all. Xuanyuan Yi is lazy to talk nonsense, directly pull Phoenix spirit Xuan then go. Where is mu Tianya willing to let xuanyuanyi take fenglingxuan like this? At the moment, it''s also reckless. Xuanyuan Yi let go of Feng lingxuan''s hand and said, "wait for me here for a while, I''ll be back soon." That is to say, but the accomplishments of xuanyuanyi and Mu Tianya are similar. In a short time, no one wants to solve anyone. Mu Tianya thought that xuanyuanyi''s cultivation was the same as before, but he didn''t take it seriously. However, after fighting, he found that xuanyuanyi''s cultivation had improved too much in a short period of time. He had to take it seriously if he wanted to win xuanyuanyi quickly. Not only did Mu Tianya find xuanyuanyi''s power, but xuanyuanyi also found Mu Tianya''s power. He was shocked and didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. Two people fight in full swing, Mu Tianya coldly said: "really did not expect, such a period of time, you actually powerful so much." "Just like each other." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Mu Tianya: "fenglingxuan is the first woman I like. She will definitely get her hand. You''d better let her go earlier. In this way, it''s better for you." "She is my woman. She is more important than my life. You have the ability to step over my body, and you have no ability to get her. I am the only one in her heart." Xuanyuan Yi said: "I advise you to let go." "It''s a dream to want me to let go." Mu Tianya is angry. Xuanyuanyi is not afraid at all. They fight from the sky to the ground, and then from the ground to the sky. Their speed is extremely fast. If their cultivation is far better than theirs, they can''t see their moves clearly. Feng Ling Xuan frowned tightly, and the movement caused by those two people was not small. If they continue to fight like this, they don''t know what kind of consequences they will cause. No, we have to stop quickly. We can''t let the two fight like this any more. Feng Ling Xuan had that idea, of course, rushed up for the first time. Her cultivation is good in the immortal stage, and their speed is not always so fast. Therefore, she finds an opportunity to step in and help xuanyuanyi deal with Mu Tianya. If Mu Tianya is superior to Xuanyuan Yi, plus a phoenix spirit Xuan, then he can''t fight. Of course, another important reason is that Mu Tianya didn''t want to hurt Feng lingxuan. When he was shocked, Mu Tianya covered his sore chest and looked at Feng lingxuan''s eyes, he felt more aggrieved: "lingxuan, do you want to hurt me with him? It''s sad. " "Cut the crap!" Feng Ling said in a deep voice: "I don''t have that interest in you. I hope you can give up. If not, you are the only one who is embarrassed." "As I said before, as long as I value and want to get what I want, no matter it''s people or things, there''s nothing I can''t get." Mu Tianya said in a deep voice. This person, is the same, too easy to get things will not cherish, if not easy to get, but will want more, Mu Tianya is now like that. Feng lingxuan is too lazy to pay attention to Mu Tianya. Xuanyuan Yi is very upset that his wife is coveted. He immediately says to Mu Tianya, "as long as I''m here, you can''t move lingxuan." "Xuanyuanyi, you remind me. Don''t worry, I will kill you in the shortest time." Mu Tianya road. Phoenix spirit Xuan pulls Xuan Yuan Yi to leave, behind of Mu Tian Ya has been looking at their far away back, eyes flashing potential in must light. The two valets had already got up. The valet said, "Mu Shao, did you just let them go?" "Mu Shao, why don''t we stop it again?" The valet asked tentatively. Mu Tianya swept two people one eye, scold a way: "block? Just the two of you? Can we stop it? " Two people immediately don''t talk, Mu little this is to vent anger on them, this time, less say less wrong, shut up just good. Mu Tianya also lost the heart to continue shopping and went back to Yunxiao college. However, he did not forget the news that people went to check fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. If he wanted fenglingxuan, he had to know where they were first. Soon, someone brought the news back. After Mu Tianya learned that Feng lingxuan was Fu Yanshan''s apprentice, he became more dignified. When he heard that Xuan Yuanyi was Fu Yankai''s apprentice, he became restless. After they came here, they had such an adventure? If they had no support, he could do whatever he wanted, but they would not be so easy to deal with when they became Fu Yanshan''s and Fu Yankai''s apprentices. Mu Tianya''s face is very bad, but he doesn''t act impulsively. He thinks that after a period of time, when the three hospitals compete, if he is against fenglingxuan or xuanyuanyi, maybe he can do something, for example, let them do something. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi''s face is not very good-looking. They meet Mu Tianya earlier than expected, and they fight each other earlier than expected. Mu Tianya''s cultivation is fast, just too fast. Feng lingxuan took Xuanyuan Yi''s hand and said with a smile: "isn''t your cultivation speed faster than him? Although his accomplishments are higher than you, you don''t really fall behind when you fight with him, do you? If you meet him in the competition, we''ll think of other ways. " Xuanyuanyi nodded: "I am impatient." "You worry about me, too." Feng lingxuan said: "let''s go back to the college. The most urgent thing is to refine the pill and cure the martial uncle." "Can you make such a high-level pill?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "don''t force it. If it doesn''t work, don''t try it." "I really can''t do it with pills, but I can make it into liquid medicine without coagulating the pills. In this way, it leads to thunder robbery, but it can''t be cut down. Even if people see it, it''s just a failure of alchemy, and no one will doubt it." Feng lingxuan said: "if someone knows that I''m practicing alchemy, it''s a big deal that I''m being scolded for a few words." Xuanyuanyi said: "you are more familiar with medicine than me. If you think it is feasible, I will cooperate with you. Just tell me what you need me to do." Feng lingxuan: "that''s nature. In this world, can there be people you are closer to and more trustworthy? I''ll be the first to ask you if I need to. " "So, I''m happy, too." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Between words, they have returned to the college. Those who know them in the college greet them one after another. Those who don''t know them also salute one after another when they hear others say hello. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi nodded their compliments in response. They returned to Qiyan peak peacefully and went to Fu Yankai''s yard without rest. As they expected, Fu Yanshan was also here. Two people in the room see feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi come back, immediately ask about the situation, hear them say safe and sound, just let go. Feng lingxuan said that she wanted to find the medicine and refine it. She came forward to check the situation for Fu Yankai. Then she came into contact with Fu Yankai''s veins, and her face changed. Chapter 518 Fu Yanshan''s face changed as soon as he saw Feng lingxuan''s face was wrong. Fu Yankai was very calm, and Xuanyuan''s eyebrows wrinkled. Fu Yanshan asked eagerly, "what''s the matter? But what happened? " Fenglingxuan repeatedly determined Fu Yankai''s situation, but he didn''t speak for a long time. Fu Yanshan couldn''t do it. He thought fenglingxuan would not speak again, but he heard fenglingxuan say: "what did martial uncle eat during the time when ah Yi and I left?" "What? His situation... "Fu Yanshan did not dare to ask, for fear of hearing the answer he was afraid of. Feng lingxuan knows that the answer is cruel to Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai, but there is no way. She has to say it. After taking a deep breath, Feng lingxuan said: "master, martial uncle is poisoned again. This time, the name of the poison is derived. If martial uncle is non-toxic, then the derivation will not cause too much damage to his body, but he has residual poison. As soon as the derivative enters his body, the poison in his body will grow like grass, making the poison in his body deeper and deeper, Until the spread of the viscera, unable to return to heaven Fu Yanshan suddenly trembled and asked, "what''s the matter with him now? But is there any help? " He clearly didn''t give Yan Kai anything else to eat. Yan Kai''s food had been tested by himself over the years, and he had never made any mistakes before. What happened this time? Why is there such a problem? Fu Yanshan knelt down beside Fu Yankai, reached for his hand and said apologetically, "Yan Kai, I''m sorry, I..." "I know you can''t do it." Fu Yankai held Fu Yanshan''s hand and asked Feng lingxuan, "besides food, is there any other way to enter the body?" "There''s also a blend. That is to say, two things, individually, have no poison, but when they meet, they form poison. However, in that case, the derivative poison will not be so strong. " Feng lingxuan said with great certainty: "martial uncle, with all due respect, the poison in your body comes from your mouth." "Uncle, why don''t you think about it? During this period of time, has anyone moved or approached the master''s food?" Xuanyuan Yi opened his mouth at the right time. He said: "lingxuan''s medical skill is very high. If she says it comes from the mouth, then the poison must come from the mouth." Fu Yanshan said: "the people who can get in touch with Yan Kai''s food are just a few people. However, when those people give things to me, I have also tried them. Only when they are sure that they are non-toxic will they give them to eat." Fu Yankai can testify to this. Feng lingxuan said: "the derivative poison has no effect on ordinary people. Master, I just said that, right? Not only that, the derivative poison can not be detected by any means before it enters the body. " The implication is that even when Fu Yanshan gave Fu Yankai a derivative, he didn''t know, and Fu Yankai didn''t know that his body was different, it would only be considered that the poison in his body became more domineering. Feng lingxuan''s words made Fu Yanshan''s face even more ugly. He looked at Feng lingxuan and asked, "your martial uncle is like this now. Do you have a way to solve it? Lingxuan, as a teacher, I believe in your medical skills. You can certainly save him, right? " Fu Yanshan''s voice trembled a little. He didn''t know why he suddenly believed in fenglingxuan. He only knew that fenglingxuan should have countermeasures since he could see the abnormality in Fu Yankai''s body. Feng Ling Xuan sighed and said, "master, I really have a way, but my uncle''s body can''t bear it." "If you can, just help me detoxify, martial uncle, my body is not as bad as you think." With that, Fu Yankai coughed uncontrollably. Fu Yanshan suddenly excited, he painfully for Fu Yankai along the back, said: "you don''t talk, listen to lingxuan said." Fu Yankai nodded gently, and Feng lingxuan said, "master, martial uncle, there is another gentle way, but the pain that martial uncle has to bear is double that of another way." "Double the pain? Can your martial uncle stand it? " Fu Yanshan frowned. He wanted to ask if there was any other way. However, when the words came to his mouth, Fu Yankai stopped him. Fu Yankai said: "as long as it can make me better, no matter how much pain, I can bear." "I want to turn off my martial uncle''s senses before starting. As long as he doesn''t feel any pain, he will feel better. I''ll help you recover when it''s over." Fenglingxuan road. Fu Yanshan immediately said, "what are the risks? Will it make him feel nothing all the time? " Fu Yankai said: "since you think it is feasible, then do it." This is absolute Ren Xin. Feng lingxuan looks at Fu Yanshan, who looks at Fu Yankai and nods to Feng lingxuan. At last, he doesn''t forget to ask Feng lingxuan to be more careful. Feng Ling Xuan nodded one by one. In such a situation, she has to agree even if she doesn''t agree. These two elders really treat her well. How can she let them down? Fenglingxuan needs to prepare things, xuanyuanyi helps, and Fu Yanshan guards Fu Yankai. When fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi return to Fu Yankai, fenglingxuan drives Fu Yanshan and xuanyuanyi out. She is alone in the house to detoxify Fu Yankai. In order to avoid being found, Fu Yanshan was unwilling to leave again, so he had to follow him. Xuanyuanyi had enough reasons to stay here, so fu Yanshan let people stay. Thinking of the poison on Fu Yankai''s body, Fu Yanshan''s heart can''t stop angry. He thinks that the person who looks like a treasure is afraid of melting in his mouth and falling in his hand. He is reluctant to hurt one of his hair. However, some people treat him like this. It''s too much. If he doesn''t find out the person and raise his ashes, he won''t be called Fu Yanshan. Fu Yanshan was full of anger, but he had to suppress it. He had to wait until fenglingxuan came over to confirm the poison. Feng lingxuan is in the room. She uses her powers to help Fu Yankai check his body again, and uses her spiritual power to relieve his pain. When it''s almost time, she takes out a medicine from her arms and gives it to Fu Yankai. "Martial uncle, after taking this medicine, you will lose consciousness temporarily, and you won''t feel pain. Just wait a moment, and I''ll mix it out first." "Are you going to dispense the medicine?" Fu Yankai said, "it''s hard for you." He thought fenglingxuan wanted to make pills, but after thinking about it, her accomplishments were not high, and she could not make pills of too high level. However, how could she make them? Feng lingxuan laughed: "it''s not hard. You and Shifu treat me and a Yi so well that they can do something for you. I''m very happy. " Then she took out the stove and the fire. Fu Yankai was slightly surprised to see feng lingxuan''s red stove and sky fire. They are all excellent things. They will be very popular wherever they are taken outside. Feng lingxuan looked at Fu Yankai and said, "my level can''t reach the level of refining high-level pills, so I can only make the medicine into liquid medicine. However, martial uncle, please don''t worry. Even if it''s liquid medicine, the effect is the same." All alchemists have to condense herbs into pills. In this way, it is easier to preserve and store, and the storage period is longer. But this does not mean that if the herbs do not condense into pills, the liquid medicine will be useless. For an ordinary alchemist, ordinary liquid medicine is naturally good to condense into a pill. If it doesn''t condense into a pill, the effect of the liquid medicine will be greatly reduced. But for Feng lingxuan, there is no such trouble. She can turn the liquid medicine into the same existence as the pill. The retention time of the liquid medicine is short, and people are around. As long as the medicine starts, it will be taken immediately. Fengling xuanbian eliminates impurities in herbs, and explains with Fu Yankai. Fu Yankai was very surprised. It was the first time that he heard that someone could compare the liquid not condensed into a pill with the liquid condensed into a pill. If fenglingxuan could really do this, her alchemy would be too powerful. As far as he knows, even those in danmen can''t do that. When all the medicines are put into the stove, Feng lingxuan becomes more serious than before. She needs to control the fire with her mental strength, and also use some mental strength to take care of the elixir in the Dan stove. Fu Yankai has been quietly looking at fenglingxuan. The firelight reflects her beautiful face, which makes her more charming. In her body, you can see self-confidence, seriousness, a strong momentum, introverted but radiant. Feng lingxuan could feel Fu Yankai''s line of sight, but she didn''t say much. She just continued to refine medicine seriously. The raw materials of this medicine are relatively rare, and the quantity is not much. She can''t allow half a point difference. After all, this is only the first time, and there are many times later. As Feng lingxuan guessed, when the liquid was ready to coagulate, there were many dark clouds in the sky. Anyone who had seen the clouds could see that they were the clouds. In fact, the level of the liquid medicine she made was very high, and there were many Danyun, which attracted the attention of many people outside. They all guessed which master was making pills. Feng lingxuan calmly gathered all the effects of the liquid and ended the alchemy directly. The collected Danyun had no feeling and disappeared naturally. The clouds gather and disperse, and the thunder has not been broken down, which means that the elixir has not been finished. No matter what kind of elixir it is, as long as it is not finished, it will be good. Those who had been waiting to see the birth of the elixir turned around and left one after another. Some of them with bad temper could not help cursing or sneering. However, fenglingxuan didn''t care about that. She took the medicine back to Fu Yankai''s hands and said, "uncle, take it quickly. It''s 100% effective." "Hard work!" Fu Yankai said, and took the medicine without any hesitation. As the liquid enters his throat, Fu Yankai''s body also emits a light green light. He had taken the medicine before, but he didn''t feel anything. Fenglingxuan uses the power to help Fu Yankai absorb it. When the medicine is absorbed completely, she directly solves another medicine on Fu Yankai. But in a moment, Fu Yankai''s body regained consciousness. Chapter 519 When he regained consciousness again, Fu Yankai found that he was obviously going to feel better. He looked at Feng lingxuan and said with a smile, "I can see the effect of your medicine today. It''s half as good as the pills touted by those masters." "Uncle, I''m joking. There must be a big gap between me and those masters." Feng lingxuan was modest for a moment, and then said again, "but if you let those masters do it, it may not be much better than me." Fu Yankai couldn''t help taking a puff at the corner of his mouth. He just praised you. You should be modest on purpose. As a result, the sound of this remark has just dropped. Are you boasting impolitely again? Feng lingxuan gathered up and said, "martial uncle, you should rest here. I''ll tell the master to let him accompany you." "Where do I need someone to accompany me? Your master must have his work to do. " But Fu Yankai did not refuse. Fenglingxuan got up and went out. Xuanyuanyi was outside. Seeing her coming out, she immediately asked, "how about it? Is master''s poison contained? " He knows that detoxification is not easy to achieve, so he asked not to solve it, but to contain it. Feng lingxuan nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll do it. What else can''t I do?" "Are you tired, too?" Xuanyuanyi said, "go back and have a rest first. I''ll inform my uncle." "Shifu must be waiting for me to give him a message, and also waiting for me to identify who has a problem. How can I have a rest at this time? It''s not that bad. Let''s go. Let''s meet the master first. " Fenglingxuan road. Xuanyuan Yi probably guessed that he didn''t say it too much just now. He didn''t object to Feng lingxuan''s saying it, and accompanied Feng lingxuan to find Fu Yanshan. Fu Yanshan couldn''t suppress his anger all the time after he went back. However, he still tried to restrain himself. Later, he finally couldn''t restrain himself. He found all the people who prayed for Yanfeng. He wanted to make sure who dared to attack the people he valued in his place. Fu Yanshan had a feeling that the man should have been lurking here for a long time, so he didn''t find it. Moreover, as Feng lingxuan said, the derivative poison is colorless and tasteless, which can''t be recognized by ordinary people, and ordinary people can''t be infected by the poison, so it''s even more difficult to distinguish. After he got all the people, he didn''t mention the poison, but he didn''t say anything, so he let them wait there. People with ghosts in their hearts will naturally be nervous, and Fu Yanshan will look at those with twinkling eyes, or what''s wrong with them. Fu Yanshan was always calm, and no one dared to ask him why he asked people to wait here. Fu Yanshan is waiting to observe and discover. When fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi came, they saw a group of people. They stood at the bottom and Fu Yanshan at the top. Fengling Xuanxin had a guess. She walked forward with a smile and said, "master, you are here. It''s hard for me to find you." "You''re just in time to have a good conversation with these people." When Fu Yanshan saw Feng lingxuan coming, he said immediately. Fu Yanshan gives Feng lingxuan a look when their eyes meet. Feng lingxuan nodded and then stepped forward. When she went to Fu Yanshan, Feng lingxuan was very slow. As she walked, she was observing everyone''s expression, and at the same time, she was paying attention to their differences. Feng lingxuan''s facial features are far better than ordinary people. At this moment, of course, they are in use. Fu Yanshan looked at Feng lingxuan and quietly checked. He was also very nervous. When fenglingxuan came near, Fu Yanshan immediately asked, "how about it? What did you find? " His voice was so low that almost no one could hear him except the two of them. Feng lingxuan said: "there are suspicious objects, but we have to try to determine them." Fu Yanshan asked: "how to confirm? You just do it. You can tell me what you want me to do. " "The two younger martial brothers over there will come out." Feng Ling Xuan gently nodded his head, turned around, raised his hand and pointed to the two men not far away. In terms of appearance, the two men actually look like they are 40 or 50 years old. They are also more advanced than fenglingxuan. The reason why they are called younger martial brother is that she has a higher status than them. The two people who were named were not very comfortable, but they did not dare to defy anything. They raised their feet and waited for Feng lingxuan''s next action. Feng lingxuan personally came forward to fight with them. In name, she was to guide and communicate with them. In fact, she wanted to use the fighting time to take out the derived poison from them. Even though they were a little uneasy, they didn''t dare to have any strange reaction. They had to do their best. However, even though they were much older than fenglingxuan, they were not as good as fenglingxuan. No matter how thoughtful they were, they were not as fast as fenglingxuan. It can be imagined that the result of the fight was that fenglingxuan took what he wanted out of them and hit them hard. "Who gave you this? If you tell the truth now, you may be forgiven and suffer less. If you don''t want to tell me, I will have to find out by myself. What will be the consequences then, do you know? " Feng lingxuan''s vision swept over them, and then swept over everyone in the room. After a long time, she ordered them out. The two girls were responsible for making food for Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai. Feng lingxuan said the same thing to the two girls. However, her voice fell for a long time, and no one spoke. It was obvious that she didn''t want to recognize her. Feng lingxuan is not worried. She looks at Fu Yanshan, who is naturally more angry. She releases her authority and goes straight to the four people. How can the four people resist Fu Yanshan''s authority? He immediately knelt down on his knees. Fu Yanshan said coldly, "I''ll give you one last chance. If anyone can say it and the answer satisfies me, I''ll let him go. If not, you''ll all die. You''ve been praying for Yanfeng for a long time. You should know my skill and my patience is limited." The two servants and the two maids were all pale and their clothes were wet with sweat, but they were stubborn and did not speak. Fu Yanshan is obviously a person who has little patience. He will not let them die, but he will make them more and more miserable. Finally, there is a maid can not stand, all told out. When it comes to a tutor of the Academy of Arts, Fu Yanshan immediately gets angry. He takes his hand to the open maid''s neck and asks, "do you know that if you lie, you will die miserably." That wench urgently way: "even borrow slave maidservant 100 courage, also dare not at this time nonsense, Zhao Er body has evidence." Zhao Er, one of the servants, heard the girl''s words and didn''t know what he thought of. Finally, he handed over all the things obediently. Feng lingxuan takes Zhao er''s things on her own initiative. After checking, she makes sure there is no problem. Then she gives them to Fu Yanshan. After Fu Yanshan saw it, he immediately made a decision. If these four men attack Yan Kai, they must pay a price. As for the mastermind, he will not let it go. Since he dares to do such a thing, he must be prepared to bear the consequences. Fu Yanshan went to find the tutor himself. He died in front of all the teachers and students in the hospital. His body was destroyed and his soul was gone. He didn''t show any mercy. After doing everything well, he rushed back to Qiyan peak. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have told Fu Yankai about it. When Fu Yanshan comes back, they leave with great interest. "You''ve never had a rest. You must be tired out, aren''t you? Go and have a rest. We''ll talk about it later Xuanyuanyi pulls fenglingxuan back. Fenglingxuan is helpless, but she doesn''t refuse. Xuanyuanyi cares about her, so she naturally wants to accept it. She doesn''t want to have a rest by herself, so she just takes xuanyuanyi to have a rest. Xuanyuanyi is not polite. He sleeps with fenglingxuan for two days and two nights. When they wake up again, it''s time to detoxify Fu Yankai. Feng lingxuan''s body is simply special. After she is tired, she can recover by herself. Only in this way can she support her to detoxify Fu Yankai every three days. Because of the derivative poison, fenglingxuan didn''t use the pika several times before, and Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai didn''t ask much. After all, they didn''t ask anything clearer from the beginning. Feng lingxuan finally took out the pika for the fourth time. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai were very surprised: "you actually found this thing?" "Yes, I didn''t dare to use it before, but now I don''t have too many scruples. I can use it." With that, Feng lingxuan began to work hard for pika. The pika was afraid and kept struggling. Feng lingxuan threatened him. If he didn''t work hard, he would skin it and take blood. Pika scolds fenglingxuan for being cruel, but he also stops struggling and lets fenglingxuan do his best. Digging heart pain, pika eyes full of tears, see people in the heart can''t bear. Feng lingxuan immediately gives it to Xuan Yuanyi after taking his hard work. Xuan Yuanyi takes over the Pika and immediately feeds a pill into his mouth. It''s just a moment''s effort. The pika''s wound will be healed and he can jump around again. At this time, the pika knows that fenglingxuan has been ready for a long time, and he won''t waste his efforts. He paid some hard work and got more. Xuanyuanyi''s pills not only made his injury recover quickly, but also made him feel that his cultivation was improving steadily. Aware of the benefits, fenglingxuan back, pika immediately ran to the past, coquettish peddle for pills. Chapter 520 "Oh, now you know how to be coquettish? Didn''t you think I''d sell you? No, I''m afraid I''ll kill you? Now you''ve come here on your own. You''re really... "Feng lingxuan looks at the pika standing beside him, and finds that this guy really wants to be cute. He''s really cute, and people can''t do anything about him. Before Feng lingxuan finished, the pika took it. He was full of flattery and said, "do you think I''m particularly cute? I know I''m very cute, so you can treat me well. As long as you give me that kind of pill again, it''s no problem for you to put my blood. You can put as much as you want. It''s a change of blood for me. " "In that case, you can tell. I said, little fellow, you have a thick skin." Feng lingxuan looked at the pika with a smile and asked, "aren''t you afraid that I''ll let all the blood out of you? You know, if you let all the blood out of you, then you will not be able to live any more. " "How can you be afraid? I used to be ignorant, but now I understand. I know that you are good to me. Even if you give me a little blood, it is to make me stronger. " Said the pika. Pika and Phoenix spirit Xuan are used to transmit sound, each other''s voice can only be heard by each other, Phoenix spirit Xuan listen to pika that keep talking, suddenly speechless to the extreme. This little guy really has a way of saying things like that. Xuan Yuan Yi has been looking at Feng Ling Xuan, also didn''t disturb her. Fu Yanshan, on the other hand, cared about Fu Yankai. Knowing that Fu Yankai''s situation was under control, he was not to mention how happy he was. He once again deeply felt that he had accepted Feng lingxuan as an apprentice. He had been kind to her before. That was the right decision. Fu Yanshan looks at Fu Yankai. The latter''s face may be better because the poison has eased. Fu Yanshan doesn''t feel like he can''t see enough. He doesn''t want to move his eyes. It seems that once he moves away, Fu Yankai will disappear from his eyes. Fu Yankai didn''t say much, and let Fu Yanshan see. Feng lingxuan and pika also talked for a long time. Then they turned to Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai and said, "master, take good care of my martial uncle. I''ll come back in two days." "Good." Fu Yanshan said, "if you need anything, just tell the people on the peak, they will help." Feng lingxuan nodded: "don''t worry, I will." Fu Yanshan tells xuanyuanyi to take good care of fenglingxuan. After being assured again and again, he just lets people go. Xuanyuanyi takes fenglingxuan''s hand and asks her whether she wants to go back to rest or have other plans. Feng Ling thinks for a while, and decides to go back to have a good sleep, and then goes to find Ye he. By the way, she asks if there is any news about Ziyu. There was only Ziyu left in the transmission array with six of them. They didn''t know where he had gone? Are you safe. May be really tired, Feng Ling Xuan a sleep to the next afternoon, she thought for a while, in the end or did not step on the moonlight to find Yehe. Just listening to the people on the peak say that there are some activities in the city today. They have nothing to do, so they go out hand in hand. The whole Cangshan college knows the identity of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Wherever they go, people greet them. If they want to know something, just ask, there will be countless people rushing up to answer. It turns out that unconsciously, the competition of the three hospitals is so close. There is still half a month left for the competition of the three hospitals, but they haven''t asked about specific matters. Feng lingxuan said hello to the people in the college with a smile, then took xuanyuanyi away. If she stayed any longer, the people in the college might have to ask something. Later, they would not have to go out again. Out of the door, the sky has come down. Cangshan college is in the city. Out of the door, you can see Cangshan Road in Yuncheng. On both sides of the street are all kinds of shops, stalls and lights, just like in the daytime. The streets were bustling with people. Walking all the way, you can find that in addition to ordinary things, there are many Kongming lamps on the street, some of which are blank, some of which are painted with many things, or some of which are inscribed with words. The more you go forward, the more you can find that there are more young people around you, and almost all of them are in pairs. Feng lingxuan blinked. It seems that there is something wrong with the painting style. She touched xuanyuanyi lightly. Xuanyuanyi turned around and asked in a low voice, "do you know what kind of day it is today? How do I feel like I''m back to the original places like Qiqiao Festival and Lantern Festival? " Xuanyuanyi shook his head, he is not very clear, but, you can ask clearly, he looked at it, pulled the people who ran forward, asked: "this man, what day is today? Why is it so busy? Besides, you seem eager to go ahead. What''s there? " "You don''t know what day it is?" The woman who was held looked at xuanyuanyi like an alien. At last, she glanced at fenglingxuan with some sympathy in her eyes. Feng Ling Xuan''s mouth corners a draw, immediately some have no language to get up, she now so is have what to deserve to sympathize with? But I don''t know what kind of festival it is today. As for it? Xuanyuanyi nodded and asked modestly again. The woman seemed to be in a hurry. She said to them directly, "today is the Lantern Festival. Do you see the lamps on the street? It''s all for men and women. " As a matter of fact, qiaodengjie is another name for Valentine''s day. However, this qiaodengjie is different from the previous Valentine''s day known by fenglingxuan. It''s like this lamp. It''s said to be a lover''s lamp, but it''s just like that Kongming lamp. Kongming lamp is put on New Year''s day. Of course, it is the number one Huakui of zuihonglou who really attracts so many people in this festival. Fenglingxuan didn''t know what to say for a moment. It''s a lantern festival. Is it a festival with lovers? What''s the matter with the number one Huakui in the red mansion? Before she arrived, fenglingxuan always thought that zuihonglou was a place for fireworks, a place for men to have fun, and a place for men to have fun. When xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan really run to the drunk Red Mansion, they suddenly realize that they seem to have misunderstood something. The zuihonglou is not the same as the zuihonglou. The zuihonglou is not the place of the wind and the moon, and the so-called number one Huakui is really the most powerful spiritual trainer among the people. This Huakui is not the same as what fenglingxuan expected and knew before. She does not cultivate spiritual grass, but specially cultivates spiritual flowers. Flowers, the more beautiful they are. Feng lingxuan took a person and got to know him well. Then he knew that this drunken Red Mansion would have several questions here every year. Who could answer the questions would get a pot of lilies cultivated by Huakui Mingzhu girl herself. The lilies are full of spiritual power. They can not only bring endless fragrance to the room, but also talk with the host, It''s a very intimate thing. In addition to lilies, it is said that they can also see one side of this pearl, and have a taste of sweet scented osmanthus wine. It is said that the Pearl girl is as beautiful as a fairy. People who have seen her will never forget her again, no matter they are male or female. It is said that sweet scented osmanthus wine is one of the unique skills of Mingzhu girl. It is not only the famous wine of zuihonglou, but also highly praised by the three colleges and the royal family. Rumor has it that There are so many rumors that fenglingxuan is curious about the Pearl girl and the sweet scented osmanthus wine. She especially wants to have a look and taste. Of course, people here think that way. Fenglingxuan pulls xuanyuanyi to squeeze in. You can still hear the people around you. If you listen carefully, two of the three sentences are about Mingzhu and guihuaniang. Feng lingxuan took a woman beside him and asked, "girl, are so many people brewed for the Pearl and osmanthus? No matter who answers correctly, you can go in to see the Pearl and have a taste of osmanthus wine with it The woman raised her eyes to see feng lingxuan and said with a smile, "girl, you must not be a local, are you?" Feng lingxuan blinked, wondering: "is there any regional difference? Discrimination against outsiders? " "It''s not like that, but people in Yuncheng all know that the person that Miss Mingzhu likes is young master Mu Tianya. At this time of every year, only young master mu can pass the customs to the end." "Mu Tian Ya? Doesn''t he have a fiancee? " It''s really a big turnip, a fiancee, a confidant, but also to provoke her. Fortunately, she doesn''t have any good feelings for mu Tianya, and she won''t have any feelings for mu Tianya. "What about a fiancee? Even if there is a wife and concubine, Miss Mingzhu can marry Mu Shaozhu. In this Cloud City, there are many people who want to marry Mu Shaozhu. As long as he nods, some girls are willing to marry him. " "Is mu Tianya so popular?" "Of course, Mu Shao majored in high, handsome, gentle and polite, is a rare good man." Just like him? Feng lingxuan sneered. There was something wrong with these people''s eyes. It''s time to have a good look. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd. On the Red Mansion, a girl in red came out with a box. She said with a gentle smile, "this is the topic of this year. Those who want to see the Pearl girl, those who want Lily and those who want osmanthus wine have to work hard." Box placed on a platform, platform mechanism start, a beam straight into the sky, all the questions are displayed on it. Feng Ling Xuan swept one eye, clear in the chest, these questions, for her, really not difficult. Can''t stop curiosity, Feng Ling Xuan simply answer, from beginning to end, the speed is amazing. I thought I could see the legendary pearl at the end of the customs clearance. Unexpectedly, a black figure flew up. Who is it, not mu Tianya? Chapter 521 "I always know that lingxuan has great ability. The more I come into contact with you, the more I find that you are like a treasure house, inexhaustible and inexhaustible." Mu Tianya looked at Feng lingxuan with a smile and said, "are you here because of me?" "You can be a little more cheeky." Feng lingxuan glanced at Mu Tianya and sneered: "what? Are you coming to challenge me now? And the rules? " Mu Tianya: "originally there was no such thing, but this year you cleared the customs so quickly, so I have the right to challenge you." "Why haven''t you heard anything like that before?" Feng lingxuan asked sarcastically. Mu Tianya: "because I didn''t have you before, it''s different now." Anyway, it''s Mu Tianya. Two people stand opposite each other in the top, the person below besides Xuan Yuan Yi is frowning, other people are very excited. "For so many years, it''s the first time that I''ve seen someone solve all the problems faster than Mu Shao and pass the customs successfully." "No, since the establishment of the rules, only mu Shao has passed through the customs." "I thought that this year is still less than mu. I didn''t expect that a beautiful girl would emerge." "You see, that girl is really beautiful. I don''t know if Miss Mingzhu wants to be more beautiful, or this girl?" "This girl is more beautiful than pearl girl." "I think so, too. Mu Shao is the dream lover of countless women in Yuncheng. There are countless people who want to marry him. However, I don''t see how special he is to anyone, but he is very different to this girl." "That look was full of admiration." "The girl seems to know Mu Shao, but the atmosphere seems to be a little wrong?" "Do you think Mu Shao can compete with this girl?" "Mu Shao always treats people leniently, shouldn''t he?" "Not necessarily. Let''s see." ¡­¡­ The voice below is getting louder and louder. Even if it''s mixed, fenglingxuan and mutianya can be heard clearly. Mu Tianya said that he liked the feeling of being together with fenglingxuan. He had to admit that after living so much, a fenglingxuan could make him have such a strong heart of fighting and desire. He doesn''t know what it''s like to like a person, and what it''s like to love. All he knows is that he can''t give up fenglingxuan. He wants this woman to get it at all costs. Feng lingxuan didn''t like Mu Tianya, especially his eyes, which made him very uncomfortable. Mu Tianya asked Feng lingxuan, "shall we have a competition? Do you hear the voices of those below? " "What they say or think has nothing to do with me." Feng lingxuan said: "if you get out of the way now, you can make your own face light." "No way!" Mu Tianya road. Feng lingxuan frowned slightly, and his whole body sent out a terrible breath. Feeling her fierce and cold, Mu Tianya suddenly laughed: "lingxuan, don''t you know that the more you are like this, the more I want to get you?" Phoenix spirit Xuan molars, the person below is to keep on shrieking out a voice. Although Mu Tianya doesn''t like them, which makes them very uncomfortable, if Mu Tianya likes women like Feng lingxuan, they think it''s acceptable. What a beautiful woman, what a tasteful woman. As long as the eyes are brighter, you can see that Mu Tianya has been pestering Feng lingxuan to talk, even to stimulate her. It''s not to compete with her, but to contact and talk with her more. Feng lingxuan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Mu Tianya, even if she wants to turn around and go, but things have developed to the present situation, and the others have no meaning. Mu Tianya won''t let her leave easily. In this way, she will fight with him directly. Fenglingxuan is the first to give a title, which is more profound than the Pearl. Feng lingxuan asked fiercely, and Mu Tianya answered skillfully. Two people you come and I go, more and more tit for tat, to later, two people are no longer just verbal words, but developed to the degree of hands-on. Of course, if they were not more powerful than them, they would not be able to see it. Feng lingxuan was so angry that she almost killed Mu Tianya. This man was too much. She knew that she was not his opponent, so she planned to give up. He blocked her way and didn''t let her leave again. Xuanyuanyi below also found something different, so he didn''t hesitate to fly up, and directly stretched out to take fenglingxuan into his arms. At the same time, he opened the pressure of Mutian cliff falling on fenglingxuan. Mu Tianya squinted slightly, and his whole body was full of anger: "I didn''t expect that you were so powerful." "There are so many things you can''t think of." Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice: "if you are really smart, put down your obsession with lingxuan. She is my person, and it''s not your turn to covet her." "She''s yours now, but not later." Mu Tianya smiles and looks like Mu Chunfeng. However, people who know him know that he is persistent again. He says, "you''d better be so strong all the time and protect lingxuan all the time." He Mu Tianya want people, want things, there is no can''t get, a phoenix spirit Xuan just, he will soon get it. Xuanyuanyi naturally choked back, but he had a bad feeling in his heart. How to put it? Although his cultivation is not very different from that of Mu Tianya, as long as he means, he may not die, but mu Tianya is so powerful that he has to get it. In his last look, he seems to have some idea, which makes people panic unconsciously. Fenglingxuan pulls xuanyuanyi''s hand, and he suddenly returns to his senses. At this time, he finds that he and lingxuan have already left zuihonglou. He holds fenglingxuan''s hand tightly and confirms her existence again and again. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to tell her to stay away from mutianya. Fenglingxuan also holds xuanyuanyi''s hand and assures him again and again that he will. Will protect themselves, will not give Mu Tianya half a chance. It''s getting late. There is no one on the street except for zuihonglou. Occasionally, one or two people come from the opposite side. They just look at each other and go on. They went back to Cangshan college together and went to Tianshu college the next morning. It''s not the first time for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi to come to Tianshu college. Every time they come, they go by the side door, and Yehe is used to it. However, this time, they came in the daytime, which was different from the night in the past. There are a lot of people in the daytime. Moreover, we have to compete in the third hospital. The people in the hospital have become more cautious and hardworking. There are also a lot of people in Yehe. Fenglingxuan didn''t think about it. She just came to find her father. She was found and surrounded like a thief. "How dare you come to Tianshu college in broad daylight?" Feng lingxuan rolled her eyes silently: "you know it''s broad daylight. Which eye did you see me running wild? I''m just looking for someone. How can I become a thief? Are the eyes of people in Tianshu college so hard to use? " "Your eyes don''t work. What do you say? Looking for a fight, isn''t it? " "It''s a shame that you are such a good-looking person who is actually doing something furtive." "Who are you two? What are you doing in Tianshu college? " "What do you want us to do? I said, "you don''t believe me." Feng Ling Xuan Yang voice way: "can someone be willing to help me inform your Ye he tutor?"? So fenglingxuan came to him. " "Fenglingxuan?" Someone doubted for a while, as if to think of something, suddenly stare big eyes: "can''t it be the Phoenix spirit Xuan of tiancang college?" Feng Ling Xuan eyebrow tip a pick, pour didn''t think she unexpectedly already so famous? She swept around quietly, and the voices of those people became louder and louder. Soul power level nine people, the apprentice of the dean of tiancang college, what a powerful existence. One by one, her eyes changed, just like looking at some rare treasure. The Phoenix spirit is mysterious and speechless. Isn''t it the Ninth level soul power? As for it? One by one, are you going to eat her? "I don''t know who can kindly help me to inform master Yehe?" Feng Ling Xuan asked as peacefully as possible. When they didn''t know her identity, these people regarded her as a thief. Now they know her identity, and they are more careful with her, but no one is willing to go to Yehe at this time to help inform her. This is a good opportunity for her to owe her a favor. It''s stupid that none of these people moved. Feng lingxuan''s vision swept a circle, and finally he was helpless to move forward.; When she moved, someone immediately followed her. One move, all move, almost no stay, no hesitation. I''ve heard that people in Tianshu college are very united before. I didn''t expect that they are so united. They are more united than she imagined. Do you want to go straight in? Feng lingxuan subconsciously looks at Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuanyi nodded, and then cooperate with fenglingxuan, he block people for her, she went in to find Yehe. They both had high accomplishments, and ordinary people couldn''t stop them at all. So Feng lingxuan went all the way as if he had no one, but his short short film carving was a long way away. The people of Tianshu college were shocked and shameless. How could they be so quick? They have so many people that they can''t stop two people? It''s a shame. One by one, he vomited blood and thought, is this the strength of level 9 soul power? Of course, fenglingxuan has only been successful for a long time. Tangtang Tianshu college, one of the three major colleges in the whole mainland, is also full of talents. If fenglingxuan is really allowed to go there and find Yehe directly, what face does it have that day? Chapter 522 Knowing that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are Fu Yanshan''s and Fu Yankai''s only apprentices respectively, their soul power is at level 9, and their cultivation is not bad. Naturally, Tianshu college can''t let one person pass at will. After all, ordinary people can''t stop them. I don''t know who is smart. After xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan come to Tianshu college and realize that their accomplishments are not low, they secretly run to move rescue soldiers. Normally, it''s impossible for the dean''s Apprentice of Tianshu college to see it. However, recently, there will be a big competition among the three colleges. There are more things to do in the college. Naturally, the dean''s apprentice will come out to work, which gives people a chance. As soon as Feng lingxuan saw the man standing in front of him, he knew that he was definitely not simple. The other side is a man who looks like he is in his thirties. He is not particularly handsome, which is hard to see, but it gives people a clean and comfortable feeling, and gives people the illusion that it will be very relaxing to be with him. He didn''t wear the clothes of Tianshu college, but the momentum of his body and the cheers of the students of Tianshu college around him knew that the identity of the other party was not simple. Feng lingxuan thought that even if he was not the tutor of the college, he was also a very authoritative student in the college. Xuanyuanyi instinctively blocks in front of fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan reaches for xuanyuanyi''s hand and gives him silent comfort. How about someone on the other side? That''s all. Feng Ling Xuan frowned and said, "now that I''m standing in front of me, should I report to my family?" "I think you need to give an explanation first." Guyue looked at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. He was surprised. But he soon calmed down. His voice was gentle. Others stopped in front of him, but they didn''t feel that he was in the way. Feng Ling Xuan slightly hooked his lips and said: "people here all know who we are. If you want to come, you should know. However, since you don''t want to say something, you don''t have to say it. My request is very simple. I''m not here to make trouble. I promise that he will like to see me very much." Gu Yue looked at Feng lingxuan carefully. After a while, Fang said, "are you the daughter of the night tutor?" Feng Ling Xuan immediately happy: "did not expect you actually know this, it seems that you and my father or acquaintance, and very familiar." "Yes." Gu Yue nodded: "since she is the daughter of night tutor, come with me. I''ll take you to see him." Feng Ling Xuan blinked. Is this too smooth? She turned to look at xuanyuanyi, who nodded. Then they went in with Guyue. As soon as they left, other people on the scene suddenly recovered, and the scene exploded again. I don''t know who started it, so people began to talk about it, and the trend was completely unstoppable. "Did I hear you right? Is Feng lingxuan the daughter of Yehe "Congratulations, I didn''t hear you wrong, because I heard the same answer." "You say, since she is the daughter of Yehe tutor, why didn''t she say it before? Must we wait until now? " "If she said it before, do you believe it?" Everyone is silent. If fenglingxuan had told the people in Tianshu college that she was Yehe''s daughter, she just came here to find her father. I''m afraid no one would believe it. You say, father and daughter, why are they in two colleges? Is there any contradiction? But if it''s contradictory, why does Feng lingxuan come here to find Yehe? Is Feng lingxuan a spy arranged by Yehe in Cangshan college? For the final destruction of Cangshan college? However, strictly speaking, Tianshu college and Cangshan college do not have much contradiction. One by one, the brain holes are wide open, and I don''t know what I''m thinking. Fenglingxuan is quite calm here. After Gu Yue, Feng lingxuan did not politely ask about Gu Yue''s identity. Gu Yue did not hide it and said nothing. Feng lingxuan was a little surprised, but it was only a short time. She accepted it quickly and thought that only in that way could it be explained. The apprentice of the dean of Tianshu college is really extraordinary. They talked as they walked, but what they said was nothing to do with the two houses, but some other topics. Soon, they arrived at Yehe''s yard. From a distance, you can hear Yehe''s voice. Tip of brow a pick, Feng Ling Xuan thought: her father this is in lecture? I don''t know who is so lucky? Is it Liu Yu? Gu Yue didn''t explain. It''s not that he didn''t want to explain. It''s that Feng lingxuan''s speed is too fast. He hasn''t had time to say anything. Her figure has disappeared in front of him. At the end of the road, turn a corner and you will see Yehe''s yard. The door is open and you can see the scene inside. In the yard, Yehe stood in the yard with a calm face, holding a silver ruler in his hand. Liu Yu knelt there, his back clothes were broken, his flesh was blurred, and he looked startling. His body was shaking, but he didn''t fall down stubbornly. At his side, there were two people kneeling. The situation of those two people was better than that of Liu Yu. How angry is this? Feng lingxuan suddenly some curiosity, in the end is what happened, she pulled Xuanyuan Yi outside, Gu Yue also consciously stopped. They leaned against the corner to listen, hoping to hear something useful, but after listening for a long time, nothing happened. They didn''t hide their breath intentionally. As soon as they approached, Yehe found out. After waiting for a moment, they didn''t wait for anyone to come in. Suddenly, they were speechless and said, "come in, all of you." Feng Ling Xuan felt a little boring, but he walked in without hesitation. "Dad..." "Why don''t you come in?" Yehe frowned and was as serious as ever. Feng lingxuan said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of my father. Are you still angry? If I come to you at this time, don''t I want to die? " The night he stares at Feng Ling Xuan one eye, Feng Ling Xuan spits out tongue, coquettishly smile. Liu Yu is very happy to know that Feng lingxuan is coming, but he is still silent and motionless. Guyue saw the interaction between Yehe and fenglingxuan in his eyes, and he was also surprised. He didn''t expect that fenglingxuan would act like a coquetry, which was pretty. Of course, Guyue is a pure appreciation. In his opinion, fenglingxuan is beautiful, but he already has a master. Most importantly, he already has a place in his heart. Looking at Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi, Gu Yue is envious. What he likes is an ordinary person. Over the years, he has been trying to help her wake up Linggen, but they all failed. In this long road of practice, it''s really a blessing to have a person who is in love with each other. "Why are you here at this time? How is your master? " This words, night Hector is to Xuan Yuan Yi say. Xuanyuanyi said: "father in law, don''t worry, master''s situation has been much better, maybe, this time the three schools competition, he will come out." Yehe is surprised. He heard fenglingxuan say that Fu Yankai''s condition is not good before. How long has it been? Is lingxuan really cured? Think of here, night Hector''s heart suddenly excited up, his spirit Xuan medical skill and promoted? Her strong, also let him see more hope, purple kite may soon be able to wake up again. "Guyue, how is your master? Thank you for your special trip to bring both of them here. " Yehe forced down his excitement and said to Guyue calmly. Guyue is very generous: "the night tutor is polite, this is what I should do." Should it? In fact, there is no such saying. He is the chief disciple of the dean. He is very busy on weekdays. Where can he have time to do these things? To let Gu Yue bring it in person is to see if Feng lingxuan is really his daughter. If so, why did she become Fu Yanshan''s Apprentice? But with what purpose? Ye he sent Gu Yue away. Then he looked at Feng lingxuan. Fenglingxuan just came to see his situation. At last, she looked at Liuyu and asked Yehe what was the matter and why she wanted to beat others. She was so angry. Night he angrily glared at Liu Yu one eye, let him say. Liu Yu did not dare to disobey, and immediately told the story, without half concealing it. It turns out that Liu Yu hasn''t been out since he worshipped Ye he. During this period of time, he has been staying here and keeping his peace. Yesterday, the tutors of the College held a meeting together to discuss the big competition of the three colleges in a few days, and Liu Yu also went out with his younger martial brother. The two men kneeling beside Liu Yu are also ye he''s new apprentices. They are very curious about Tianshu college, and Liu Yu also wants to know what kind of place people are flocking to. It''s nothing. People are curious about places they haven''t been to and want to learn more in the shortest time. They were very careful, but they still had a conflict with others. Liu Yu''s younger martial brother was beaten. Liu Yu beat each other for his younger martial brother''s sake. After beating, I know that the other party is the son of the leader of the Dan sect. I find the president directly. The president throws the burden to Yehe, so I have this one. This is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the Cloud City. Anyone who comes out of the cloud city is likely to be a person with high status, who is not easy to offend. Yehe is angry with them, Qi Liu Yu and himself. Beat a person, see their flesh and skin split, miserable body, he also distressed, just don''t know how to say. At this time, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi came to resolve the embarrassment, and the incident was brought up again. Fenglingxuan said: "you are too stupid. If you want revenge, why should you be in front of so many people? Look back and I''ll get back to you. " Ye he stares at Feng lingxuan: "don''t you think it''s big enough?" Feng lingxuan said: "Dad, the leader of the Dan sect didn''t pay attention to you, and the elder martial brothers were angry. As your daughter, I can''t just let it go. Believe me, I''ll make the father and son miserable, and I can''t find out the reason." Chapter 523 Ye he originally wanted to say something, but when he thought of Feng lingxuan''s means, he could only sigh helplessly and said: "lingxuan, you can deal with it by yourself. Remember, don''t put yourself in it." Feng Ling Xuan laughed: "Dad, do you still believe my ability?" "The leader of the Dan sect is not easy to provoke." Yehe told me. Fenglingxuan comforted Yehe: "dad just rest assured, I promise, absolutely will not make a mistake." Yehe knows fenglingxuan''s temperament well. Anyway, things have developed to the present situation. He can''t stop fenglingxuan. With Xuanyuan Yi by her side, it will be better. Leave Ye he there, Feng Ling Xuan then pull Xuan Yuan Yi to go to Dan men together. The sky has been down, and the lights are bright everywhere. There are still as many people on the street as yesterday. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are outstanding. Some bad things happened with mutianya yesterday. Today, many people recognize them and look at them differently. Stepping on the moonlight, fenglingxuan finds a relatively hidden place and takes huanyandan with xuanyuanyi at the same time. Their appearance is changing at a visible speed. It doesn''t take long for them to completely change into another face. When they change their clothes again, their temperament becomes different. Feng lingxuan looks xuanyuanyi from the top to the bottom, then from the bottom to the top, and then finds that he can''t see it at all. Well, the breath on the body has to change again, so fenglingxuan takes out the spice and puts it on xuanyuanyi''s body to cover up the original taste. When she is dealing with xuanyuanyi, xuanyuanyi is also helping her. They have the same idea. When there was really no place to leave a handle, they looked at each other with a smile and went to the danmen together. Danmen is the gathering place of alchemists. Almost all the powerful alchemists in Yantian are here. The master of danmen is even more powerful in alchemy. Of course, the most powerful Alchemist is not the master of danmen, but the elder of danmen. That man is said to be able to produce level 9 pills, but the chance of success is very low, even so, His status in Yantian mainland is still respected, and countless people who have exhausted their wealth have to go to danmen for help. It is said that the leader of the Dan sect is an eight level alchemist. His cultivation is also at the peak of the Zun level. His status is noble and he is arrogant. It is not easy to ask him to alchemy. Of course, although the leader of the Dan sect is very powerful, his son is also very powerful. A alchemist of level five who has been cultivated as an immortal is praised by many people. However, he is too arrogant and arrogant. It seems that the alchemy of the younger generation can''t compare with him except him. Because he had a wonderful birth, he looked down on Yehe and was dissatisfied with Yehe. It didn''t matter what happened to him, but Liu Yu and them heard about it and had a conflict. Feng lingxuan is also surprised that Liu Yu can beat the little master of the Dan gate. When she saw the man, she found that the little master of Dan was just a waste of medicine. What was the cultivation of immortal rank? It''s not as good as a saint level cultivation person, what level five alchemist? It''s all people. Feng lingxuan was happy at that time. If this news was spread out, what kind of consequences would it cause? The reaction of those outside will certainly be interesting. Xuanyuanyi can guess her idea just by looking at it. He proposes to beat people first, and then get the evidence that his cultivation is the birth of Dan medicine and that someone can make Dan for him. Let everyone know that, then the master of Dan will be famous. Feng Ling Xuan was also planning to come here today and beat people first. After investigating the place where Dan Shaozhu lives, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi go there together. At this time, it''s getting late, but Dan Shaozhu hasn''t come back. It''s really chaotic. Two people wait on the roof, until the moon hidden into the clouds, the day is almost bright, Dan Shaozhu just come back, at this time, Feng lingxuan has been very impatient, the anger in the heart is naturally a higher level. Let her wait so long, she always need to charge a little interest, otherwise, it''s really too cheap. Fortunately, Dan came back alone. That''s right. This man''s feet are flighty. At first sight, they are overindulgent. After they treat people to go in, they immediately jump down from the roof. At the same time, xuanyuanyi naturally does not forget to set up an array to isolate the outside world. Dan Shaozhu is immersed in a joy and has never recovered. Suddenly there are two more people in the room. He suddenly wakes up and looks at the two complete strangers in front of him. He is very angry. "Who are you? What are you doing here? Do you know who I am? " Three questions in a row. Later, even his own voice was shaking. Feng lingxuan was so happy that she asked: "if we don''t know who you are, can we find here?" "What do you want to do?" Dan Shaozhu''s heart is filled with an ominous premonition. The momentum of these two people is too strong, and they are not good at it. "Guess what?" Feng lingxuan asked with a smile. However, her smile did not reach half of the bottom of her eyes, which made her feel more dangerous. Almost subconsciously, Dan Shaozhu retreated and his eyes became alert. He can''t see what kind of strength these two people are, but he knows that they are not easy to provoke, and he must let people come as soon as possible. He just stepped back a few steps, then he couldn''t move. At this time, Feng lingxuan''s voice came over: "where do you want to go? Move the rescue? What''s the matter? Do you think we''ll give you that chance when we come here? " "What do you want?" Dan Shaozhu knows that he can''t run away, and his eyes staring at Feng lingxuan are full of resentment. He wants to cry, but before he opens his mouth, Feng lingxuan tells him it''s useless. Yes, since these two people appeared here and said so much, how could they really let him leave? How is it possible for him to shout out? Feng lingxuan said, "it''s nothing. I just think you lack some lessons." Feng lingxuan began to beat others, but she was much more powerful than Dan Shaozhu. She didn''t spend too much energy, so she stopped Dan Shaozhu. This man kept shouting, and then kept begging for mercy. It was really helpless. Feng lingxuan was tired of listening, so she asked what she wanted to ask as soon as possible, and then poisoned Dan Shaozhu and told him, Don''t try to do some useless struggle, if you dare to mess, then you will die miserably. People are afraid of death nine times out of ten. Of course, people like Dan Shaozhu are even more afraid. It can be imagined that when he knew that he had been poisoned, his face became very difficult to see. But, Dan little Lord has no way, can only helplessly watch Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi leave. Fenglingxuan left the danmen and played the recorded sound for the first time. The effect is not as good as what she had in the original world, but it is also good in this world. After all, this recording stone is hard to find. Put the recording stone away, Feng lingxuan pulls xuanyuanyi to Cangshan college. The sky has turned white. If it''s later, it won''t be very good. Since tonight, the young master of danmen has been shut up. Some people say that he is suffering from some strange disease and will die soon. Some people say that he has offended people with a more serious background than danmen. He is afraid to go out because he is afraid of being destroyed. Some people say that he has made a mistake and is forbidden by the master of danmen. Some people say that he is threatened and afraid, Some people say that he was beaten to death, and he couldn''t even get out of bed There are many different opinions. At the beginning, there was some truth in the statement. Later, it became more and more ridiculous. When Feng lingxuan heard the news, he couldn''t help laughing. It was really funny. These people didn''t know where to hear the news. A little wind and grass could make a difference. Of course, she did not have time to pay more attention to it. The third hospital came. The big competition of the three colleges is held every year in different colleges. This year, it happens to be in Tianshu college. Tianshu college began to prepare a long time ago, Cangshan college is also non-stop meetings, regardless of the academy or martial arts academy, are constantly training. On this day, Gu Yang, the tutor, and several other tutors led Cangshan college to Tianshu college early. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi followed Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai. Fu Yankai''s body has been detoxified a lot, and his condition seems to be much better. However, he still can''t stand up. After all, he has been in a wheelchair for hundreds of years. Even if the poison on his body is removed, it will take some time for him to recover to his original appearance. Fu Yankai is easy to accept this. For him, he never thought that he would stand up one day because of fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan shocked Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai with her skill of treating poisons. However, she was very calm. Seeing Fu Yankai''s condition getting better, she devoted herself more to the treatment every two days, gradually lengthening the time. Xuanyuanyi is Fu Yankai''s Apprentice. When he goes out, he takes over Fu Yanshan''s burden and pushes his master to Tianshu college. This is fenglingxuan''s first formal visit to Tianshu college. When she arrived with Fu Yanshan, she saw her father Yehe, Liuyu, Qin Xuanyi and Lin Xiao. The tip of the eyebrow lightly picks, the Feng Ling Xuan probably also knows this is why, she smiles to say hello with several people, when finally walk to Lin Xiao''s side, she reaches out to embrace Lin Xiao voluntarily. This move, so that the presence of people are unexpected, Xuanyuan Yi heart know nothing, or can''t stop in the heart of the sour water. Lingxuan is also really, in front of so many people, said to embrace. Lin Xiao is also a burst of consternation, a moment later, just reaction come over, hand back to embrace Feng lingxuan. For a moment, the gate became a topic of conversation. Chapter 524 "Lingxuan..." Lin Xiao''s voice was shaking. After having a relationship with Qin Xuanyi, he knew that he didn''t have the qualification to stand behind lingxuan. He didn''t expect anything, but he was more desperate. These days, his heart is impatient, he knows, Qin Xuanyi may be really interested in him, since that thing happened, he can be said to him is better, unconditional pay, but never return. Lin Xiao has been thinking, why does God make such a joke? He really didn''t want that to happen at all. He didn''t know how to face fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi answer things, he always knows, he also knows that fenglingxuan to see him, but, clearly so close, she did not go to see him, he can''t help thinking: fenglingxuan is not tired of him? In the future, even do not have the qualification to be friends? He really failed. Good things made him like this. He''s really reluctant to give up fenglingxuan. It''s really hard for him. Today, he will come with Qin Xuanyi to receive people from the other two hospitals. He just wants to take this opportunity to have a good look at fenglingxuan. He is ready to be rejected. He never thought that Feng lingxuan would come up and hold him. At that moment, Lin Xiao was shocked, and his mind suddenly became blank. When he came back, he immediately put his hand around Feng lingxuan. This person, he has wanted to hold for a long time, did not think, really hold people in his arms is such a scene, he did not think that, before he had time to be excited, the voice of Feng lingxuan came from his ear: "Lin Xiao, we will always be friends, pity for the people in front of us." In a simple word, Lin Xiao''s heart is full of mixed feelings. Feng lingxuan pushes away Lin Xiao, greets Qin Xuanyi, Yehe and Liu Yu, and then goes inside. When Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai pass by Yehe, they speak the same words. It is said that he has a wonderful daughter. This daughter is really extraordinary. Yehe admits that she is also proud. Today''s Tianshu college is very lively. It''s different from what he saw last time. It''s a big college. This time, it''s also a contest between skill and cultivation. If it''s all-round, it''s Yunxiao college. It is said that every year, Tianshu college takes the first place in refining utensils, Cangshan college takes the first place in spiritual cultivation, and Yunxiao college takes the top place in other competitions, such as alchemy, Fushu, and cultivation. Fenglingxuan sweeps a circle with his soul power. There are many competition fields in this college. The cultivation competition is in the center, Dan skill is on the left, array skill is on the right, and Fu skill and inscription skill are behind. Dabie hasn''t started yet, but a lot of people are there ready to move. Yunxiao college takes the first place every year, which makes the people of Yunxiao college more and more arrogant. They can''t see Tianshu college and Cangshan college at all. Before they start, the students of Yunxiao college run rampant in the college as the first. "Ah Yi, you said that the people of Yunxiao college are so arrogant. Should we teach them a profound lesson?" Phoenix spirit Xuan gather to Xuan Yuan Yi''s front, ask a way. Xuanyuanyi agreed: "at the beginning, we had plenty of opportunities. Now the more they talk about it, the more they slap face." Every year''s champion, will inevitably be complacent, do not put people in the eye, such a person, often easy to make mistakes. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other, even if there is no more communication, they can see more things from each other''s eyes. Let''s wait for the real competition to begin. They looked around and went to Cangshan college. "Lingxuan, are you going to participate in the contest?" The voice of Mu Tianya rings again. Feng Ling Xuan''s steps suddenly, turned and looked at Mu Tian Ya. There was an unspeakable impatience between the words: "how can I have you everywhere?" It''s really a narrow road. Mu Tianya turned a deaf ear to Feng lingxuan''s displeasure. He said, "I advise you not to take part in the competition. Cangshan college is the same as before. It''s impossible to win." Feng Ling Xuan rolled a white eye, this still have no compare, say she want to lose, why she must lose? She doesn''t know she can''t do it, and she has confidence in others. "Lingxuan..." Mu Tianya opened his mouth again, only when the words just came out, he was interrupted. His face became gloomy in an instant. In this Yantian continent, only she, fenglingxuan, could get such care from him. She didn''t care at all. She really didn''t know what was good or bad. "Mu Tianya, I''m not familiar with you. You don''t have to come to me if you have nothing to do. I don''t have so much time to talk to you." Feng lingxuan said: "in addition, whether I take part in the competition has nothing to do with you." Mu Tianya is very angry, but he has no way to take Feng lingxuan. That''s all. Let''s do it for the time being. It''s not good for him to continue. Mu Tianya looks at Feng lingxuan''s back, her eyes suddenly narrowed, and her body exudes a terrible atmosphere. What he likes is that he has never been able to escape. He doesn''t believe it. Fenglingxuan will be the exception. Many people see the movement here, and the look in Feng lingxuan''s eyes is even different. What kind of people can be liked by Mu Tianya? It''s still a must. Have they really missed something? Feng lingxuan doesn''t care what other people think. She only knows that this time she will teach Mu Tianya a good lesson. Xuanyuan Yi frowned. He didn''t like the way those people looked at fenglingxuan. These people must write it down. When they have a big comparison, they can recognize the gap. Suddenly, hand a warm, Xuanyuan Yi lift eyes to see, Feng lingxuan toward him smile: "Yi, remember what we said before?" Speak with strength, this is the best way to face. "Elder martial brother mu, do you want us..." many disciples of Yunxiao college found the subtlety between mu Tianya and fenglingxuan, as well as xuanyuanyi. When fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi left, someone immediately came up and asked. Mu Tianya has a high status in the college, and ordinary people don''t have the courage to get close to him. Mu day cliff swept the person of the mouth one eye, that icy cold eyes direct frighten a person, will not finish words to live to swallow back. "I have my own discretion in my affairs. I don''t need you to tell me what to do, and I don''t need you to tell me what to do." Mu Tianya said in a deep voice: "xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan are not ordinary characters. I advise you not to underestimate the enemy, otherwise, you don''t know how to die." With that, no matter what the man''s reaction was, he lifted his foot and left. Xuanyuanyi is his rival. Naturally, he has to step on him in person to show his power and let fenglingxuan know that he is better than xuanyuanyi. On the other hand, Zhu Yan and Si kongwan stood together and saw with their own eyes what happened just now. They almost bit a silver tooth to pieces. "Zhu Yan, what''s good about fenglingxuan? Why does Tianya have to provoke that woman? " "Men, who are too easy to get their hands, don''t know how to cherish them. Fenglingxuan has been hanging elder martial brother mu, so elder martial brother Mu will have the heart to win it. If he really gets it, he will not care about it any more." Zhu Yan said: "who in the whole mainland doesn''t know that you and Sikong WAN are Mu Tianya''s fiancee and the future hostess of Mu family?" "It''s good to say that, but Tianya doesn''t have those feelings for me after all." Sikong Wan sighed deeply and said, "I don''t know what he wants or what I can''t do well." "If you really can''t pass the threshold in your heart, then now is the best chance. I''ve seen that fenglingxuan reported to Danbi. As long as you press it down at Danbi''s time, are you afraid that you can''t get the top?" Zhu Yan said: "as long as you win the first place in Danbi, then, elder martial brother mu can''t see your existence?" Sikong Wan nodded abruptly. Why didn''t she think of it? Just now the depression suddenly disappeared, replaced by self-confidence. Zhu Yan also smiles, not only Dan Bi, but also the array competition. She must step on Feng lingxuan to let her know who is the first person among the younger generation in this continent. Since the last time she suffered a loss in fenglingxuan''s hands and returned to Yantian mainland, she kept improving herself, even if she didn''t sleep. After working hard for so long, Feng lingxuan came and the chance came. She didn''t believe that she would win, but Feng lingxuan. As long as Feng lingxuan loses to her and Sikong Wan one after another, who can look up to her? At this time, Zhu Yan didn''t think that she might lose. What''s more, she didn''t think that once she and Sikong Wan lost, it would be a great help to fenglingxuan. At that time, everyone would know that fenglingxuan was the most powerful young person in Yantian mainland. Whether it''s Danbi or chenbi, it''s fenglingxuan. This competition is between the three colleges. It is divided into martial arts competition and martial arts competition. Martial arts competition is naturally a competition between accomplishments. For the sake of fairness, it is a competition between the same level or the same level. There will never be any cross level competition. Martial arts competition is a competition between elixirs, arrays, Lingpei, Lianqi, runwen and so on. It is also a comparison between the same level, The system adopted is two wins in three games. The first is Chu Bi, which is the contest between the lower levels. The existence of Mu Tianya and Feng lingxuan, for example, directly skips Chu Bi. At the end of the first round, there will be the double match, then the semi-final and the final. The three colleges discussed that the inner disciples of each college would compete from the semi-final, and the winner would advance to the final. Chapter 525 In the semi-finals, it was the entrance disciples who were promoted in the competition. Almost all of these disciples were the ones who the college had spent a lot of effort to cultivate. If they were good behaved and lucky enough to be liked by a certain tutor, they would directly become the entrance disciples. The first round is seven days, the second round is five days, the semi-final is three days and the final is two days. At the beginning of the competition, many people go to fight for the quota. As long as the victory is convenient, they will be promoted. More than half of the people will be eliminated in the double match. In the semi-final, many people will be eliminated against the upper class. Xuanyuanyi, on behalf of Cangshan college, applied for the array and martial arts competitions, while fenglingxuan, on behalf of Wubi and Danbi, and Lingpei. She can do the rest, but without danshujing, there will be no report, and Lingpei has not studied for a long time. However, this is her master Fu Yanshan''s unique skill. She not only has to participate in it, but also has to win it. They are the two people around them. They are also wearing the hospital uniform of our hospital. There is no badge on their chest that can identify them. But even the hospital uniform on them can know their identity. A semi-final, let the vice president to watch, it can be seen that the third hospital attaches great importance to big than. Three vice presidents, behind them came three tutors. Gu Yang pointed to Feng lingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan walked by, her left and right also stood people, they one by one facial expression is not good, and some schadenfreude of looking at her. It''s understandable to look bad, but what''s the schadenfreude about? Did she miss something? Feng lingxuan narrowed her eyes slightly, her brain was running rapidly, her thoughts were constantly flying, but her face was still. Before the competition, the vice presidents of the three hospitals all said something. They just came and went to let them relax, don''t have any psychological burden, and have a good competition. Not only fenglingxuan, but also others who took part in the competition and didn''t take part in the competition were tired of listening, but no one dared to say anything, so they had to listen patiently. When the three vice presidents finished speaking, the tutor spoke again, and it was not announced until the tutor finished speaking. A total of 24 people participated in the competition. Half of them were eliminated in the first round. Those who advanced to the second round continued to compete. At the end of the second game, four people were eliminated, and the remaining eight people continued to compete. Finally, the top six were selected for the final. There are twenty-four people standing in three rows. In front of each person is a flowerpot. In the pot is the same common soil. Next to the pot is Lingzhi seed. All people''s seeds are the same. In a word, the same starting point, who can cultivate the best Lingzhi, is the winner. Before that, fenglingxuan had been trying every means to make fu Yankai better. Until Dabi really approached, she just made up for it. If we say the foundation, her foundation is really poor. However, she is a alchemist, and her requirements for Lingzhi are very clear. She may not have as solid a foundation as other Lingpei masters, but she has a unique understanding of Lingzhi, which is the key to her success. Chapter 526 At the teacher''s command, all the students who took part in the competition moved. They had a solid foundation, which was reflected at this time. Compared with fenglingxuan, it was not so obvious. Everyone is so serious, but fenglingxuan is so casual that people want to beat her. It''s a series of actions, such as loosening the soil, putting in the seeds, covering up, giving birth, adding spirit, urging growth, etc. all the spiritual trainers are in an orderly way, but fenglingxuan has been standing still. It''s not easy to move, but he doesn''t play cards according to common sense. But in a short time, the Lingzhi in front of others has grown out, but fenglingxuan has nothing to do with it. After a while, the cultivated Lingzhi had subtle differences, some were higher, some were shorter, some were thicker, some were thinner, some were green, and some were white. Only fenglingxuan still had a flowerpot in front of him, let alone a lingzhi, but there was no bud. At first, it can be said that fenglingxuan is accumulating power, but later, who can say that? Storage? Obviously impossible, so, why on earth? Can''t master Tang Lingpei''s disciples cultivate Lingzhi? Isn''t it the level 9 soul power? That''s all! It seems that the biggest joke today is fenglingxuan. Many people look at fenglingxuan''s eyes become gloating, become dismissive, there are a small number of people have been convinced that fenglingxuan can succeed. Seeing that time is coming, Feng lingxuan is still empty in front of her. The people who believed that she could do it had to shake up. Is Feng lingxuan really not good? You know you can''t do it, so you can''t even resist? It''s so funny. I''m still a disciple of the master. It''s just a waste of nine level soul power. Those who say she can do it don''t know if their face is swollen? There are different opinions. Feng lingxuan Leng is standing there, as if he didn''t hear anything. Many people can''t understand why Feng lingxuan is so calm. Only she knows that there is something wrong with her Lingzhi seed. She can''t make it germinate. Gu Yang''s eyes have been on Feng lingxuan since he started. At the beginning, he was also full of confidence in Feng lingxuan. However, as time went on, he knew something was wrong. Feng lingxuan had been motionless. He would never want to make a surprise at the last moment. Almost subconsciously, Gu Yang wanted to see feng lingxuan, wanted to ask her what happened, why she didn''t move, and what was the problem. However, when she really moved, he remembered that it was the scene of the competition. If she didn''t speak, it would be a very bad behavior for him to take the lead in asking. It might even make people feel that he was dissatisfied with this spiritual training competition. Looking at Feng lingxuan standing in the same place, Gu Yang is about to cry. If there is a problem, you can open a mouth. As long as you open a mouth, everything can be solved. What are you waiting for? Are you really waiting for a second hand? When the competition is really over, it will be too late for anything. Gu Yang is too anxious, Feng lingxuan is still calm, let a person really don''t know what to say. Until the end of this time, Feng lingxuan slowly went up and looked directly at Gu Yang. The light from the corner of her eyes was still on other people. Her voice was not very big, but she used her spiritual power to spread, and everyone on the scene could hear her voice. She asked, "I would like to ask who prepared the seeds for this spiritual cultivation?" "It was prepared by the tutors of our three hospitals. Do you have any questions?" Gu Yang takes the lead to open a mouth to ask a way, the in the mind also can''t stop a sigh of relief. Oh, so long, you are finally willing to speak. Don''t you know that he is dying of anxiety? Fortunately, you opened your mouth. Just dare to open your mouth. At least things are not as bad as that. Feng lingxuan said: "dare to ask, before you take things out, have you checked them carefully?" "Naturally, it has been checked. What do you mean by that? Are you doubting us? " The tutor of Yunxiao college took a look at fenglingxuan and sneered: "I don''t have the ability to write articles in this way? I didn''t expect that master Fu was famous all his life, but he still had poor eyesight, so he accepted an apprentice who couldn''t do it. " The tutor of Tianshu college knew the relationship between fenglingxuan and Yehe, and this tutor''s relationship with Yehe was not bad. When he heard that the tutor of Yunxiao college said fenglingxuan, his brow immediately wrinkled: "master Fu''s name is not necessary to speak, and fenglingxuan''s level 9 soul power is also obvious to all. She didn''t give birth to Lingzhi today, I think there are other reasons The tutor of Yunxiao college sneered, and the Vice Dean said at this time: "do you have any opinions on our Lingzhi? Although you are master Fu Yanshan''s apprentice, it is also true that you have not cultivated Lingzhi. " "Lingxuan, this is the third courtyard Dabi. Don''t make a fool of yourself." Cangshan College Tutor rebuked. Fenglingxuan swept the past fiercely. Just now, even the tutor of Tianshu college came out to help her speak, but the tutor of Cangshan college yelled at her, saying that she was mischievous? It''s so obvious that I''m not afraid of accidents? The teacher who made a sound was startled by Feng lingxuan''s eyes. Before he could say anything, Gu Yang''s eyes followed him. Gu Yang was even more fierce: "what identity do you know? What does it stand for? " "Vice president, I..." "Think about it, if I say something else about the seed, it must be thought that I am deliberately looking for trouble. In this way, the seed and soil are all prepared by three tutors, and others have no problem, but mine can''t. I''m not very comfortable in my heart. Therefore, the best way is for the three tutors to take action and give birth to this spiritual plant." Feng lingxuan said calmly: "there are so many eyes here. I haven''t moved from beginning to end, so it doesn''t exist. I exchange things for trouble on purpose. I don''t know how many tutors would like to have There is something wrong with this seed. The tutors of Tianshu college don''t know about it, but the tutors of Yunxiao college and Cangshan college are clear about it. Now, how can we end up with this situation? Cangshan College Tutor also want to persuade fenglingxuan not to have nothing to look for, is her own ability is not good, Tianshu College Tutor has stepped forward. His words are very clear: "since you have doubts, then I will give you a fair." He took the lead in trying to give birth to Lingzhi. It is no doubt that those who can serve as tutors here know how to cultivate Lingzhi, and their accomplishments are not low. If they can''t give birth to it, it is reasonable that fenglingxuan can''t give birth to it. The tutor of Tianshu college saw the problem and was willing to give fenglingxuan a favor, so he took the lead. In fact, he didn''t think that the seed was really wrong. He just thought that maybe fenglingxuan''s cultivation was low. His speed is too fast for the tutors of Yunxiao college and Cangshan college to stop him. As soon as the tutor of Tianshu college made a move, everyone''s attention fell on him. Many people are optimistic about his action. Many people think that fenglingxuan is deliberately looking for trouble, but seeing that the tutor of Tianshu college has not been able to give birth to Lingzhi, his eyes are subtle. Is there really something wrong with this thing? There is a kind of conjecture in everyone''s heart. Gu Yang''s face is also hard to see the extreme, almost without any hesitation, he went to try. At the scene, his spiritual cultivation is the highest, and his right to speak is naturally the highest. If he has problems, it will prove that there is a real problem with that thing. The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became delicate. The vice president and tutor of Yunxiao college were indifferent. The vice president and tutor of Tianshu college were prosperous, while the tutor of Cangshan college was nervous. Almost subconsciously want to escape, the pace slowly back. I thought I could just hide in the crowd, but I didn''t want to. Since Feng lingxuan put things on the table, where would he get the chance to escape? However, after a few steps back, he was called: "where does the tutor want to go? Don''t you think you should give us an account? " As soon as his words came out, people''s eyes turned to him one after another. The tutor who wanted to leave could not walk any more. He stiffened and asked, "what kind of explanation do you want?" Feng lingxuan came forward slowly and said, "there is no problem with everyone''s things, but mine. Shouldn''t the person who prepares things on the tutor apologize to me?" Fenglingxuan didn''t want to be so aggressive, but the tutor of Cangshan college clearly had a problem. If he didn''t take this opportunity to drive people out of the college, and let everyone know the end of betrayal, he couldn''t figure out what would happen later. "I apologize to you? Feng lingxuan, can you stand it? Besides, this is supervised by the three hospitals. Even if we have to apologize, we should apologize together. Why do you only ask me to apologize? Or is that what you did on purpose? Do you want to deal with me "Against you? Did you say the opposite? In front of so many people, you are still talking nonsense. Aren''t you afraid that you can''t bear the consequences? " "What are the consequences for me? Feng lingxuan, I know you are dissatisfied with me, but you don''t think it''s too much to use this way? " "Well, tell me, why can''t my spiritual seed be cultivated?" "Who is to blame for your bad luck?" This is put out clearly won''t admit, Feng Ling Xuan also can be regarded as see, she just said so much, also don''t expect to can ask what come, what she want is to let the other party relax vigilance. She put on the air knot but helpless appearance, sure enough let each other big cool, relax down, but do not know the danger to really close. Chapter 527 If there are people who are familiar with fenglingxuan here, from her reaction, we can see something and guess what may happen next. However, there are no people who are familiar with her, so naturally no one will know what she will do next. People who don''t know why only see feng lingxuan''s weakness and her helplessness, but no one knows that it''s absolutely effortless for her to let important people speak the truth, unless the other person is very powerful. Feng lingxuan pondered that the time was almost over, and asked the tutor again: "what you just said is true? Are you sure? " "What do you mean by that?" The other side is inexplicably vigilant, and he doesn''t know why. The reaction of Feng lingxuan always makes him feel uneasy. Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "look what the tutor said, what can I mean? But I just want my tutor to tell me the truth. " At this point, she gently hit a ring finger, just now also alert tutor, suddenly a change in painting style, to fenglingxuan kept apologizing. What he said this time was that he negotiated with the tutor of Yunxiao college to suppress fenglingxuan, to make fu Yanshan blush, and to make fenglingxuan have nothing. He even talked about the exchange process. At the end of the day, he talked about the benefits he could get by doing that. As he said more and more, the people around him understood that this man was trying to embarrass fenglingxuan in order to enter Yunxiao college. It was all on purpose. At this time, everyone''s eyes at the tutor changed, disdain, disdain, pity, and so on. When the tutor came back to his senses, he found that the eyes of those around him were completely different. He immediately panicked and didn''t know what had just happened. He immediately thought of looking for protection. However, before he did anything, he heard someone scolding him: "what are you talking about? Have I ever colluded with you? How ever promised you? " The tutor of Yunxiao college scolded him, and the Vice Dean looked at him like an idiot and said, "it''s better for people to have self-knowledge. Look at you. What''s this called?" Hearing this, the tutor of Cangshan college was hit hard. He almost gnashed his teeth and glared at the vice president and tutor of Yunxiao College: "you didn''t say that when you first found me. What''s the matter now? When the wall falls, people push? You promised... " "It can be eaten indiscriminately, but it''s not easy to talk nonsense. What you do has nothing to do with us. Don''t try to drag us into the water." The vice president snorted coldly and looked at Gu Yang: "the dog in your hospital really bites when you see people. It''s time to take it back and teach it well. If you can''t teach it well, don''t let it out and make a fool of yourself." This is the absolute irony, Gu Yang''s brow suddenly wrinkled, originally not good-looking face become more ugly. He swept fiercely to the tutor, who seemed to have lost his square now. When he came into contact with Gu Yang''s sight, it was as if the dying man suddenly grasped the last straw and couldn''t wait to catch it. He rushed to Gu Yang and said eagerly, "vice president, listen to me. Things are not what you think." "Not what I thought? What''s that like? Tell me, what do I think? " Gu Yang asked in a deep voice. Although the ugly family should not be publicized, Feng lingxuan put the matter on the table today. He made it clear that he wanted to punish this man and let the outside world see the attitude of Cangshan college. Naturally, he could not have any pity for him at such a time. What''s more, what this person has done really makes people angry. As a tutor of Cangshan college, you don''t have to think about how to make the college win the first place in this contest, but unite with other colleges to suppress the most talented students. How can you stay? He raised his foot and kicked people out without hesitation: "don''t take chances. Now that you have made a choice, you should follow the path you choose to the end. Cangshan college is too small to accommodate you who have great ambition." "Vice president, don''t do it. I just lost my mind and did some stupid things. You give me another chance and I promise to work for the college well." The tutor kept begging for mercy, but after saying a lot and finding Gu Yang completely indifferent, he put his eyes on Feng lingxuan. He ran to fenglingxuan and begged fenglingxuan: "it''s my fault this time. Don''t worry about it, OK? I''ll give you a good seed at once, just don''t let the Dean drive me out of the college. " "I didn''t hear you wrong. You just admitted that you would do something like that in order to go to Yunxiao college. Since you don''t want to stay in Cangshan college, if we force you to stay, won''t you be bothered again? There''s no need to come up with any more vicious ideas and do some dirty things? " Feng lingxuan said: "another point, you may not be very clear. I''ll tell you now. I have no other advantages, that is, I have a very good memory. No matter what is good to me or bad to me, I always remember." After a pause, she saw the other person''s body tremble, and then she continued: "I have another characteristic, that is, I have a special revenge. If anyone can''t afford me, then I will return it multiple times. Are you sure you can bear my anger?" What''s that? However, it''s a matter of paying homage to a good master. Do you really regard yourself as one thing? Without Fu Yanshan, you are nothing. Lao Tzu is very humble now. What else do you want? The tutor felt a burst of pain, but there was no way. He bowed his head, no one could see his face, and no one knew what she was thinking. However, just as he was ready to put on a smiling face to please him again, Feng lingxuan said impolitely: "you don''t have to scold me in your heart. I don''t want to eat your way. If you know what''s good or what''s bad, go away immediately, otherwise..." "How?" The tutor also seemed to be extremely angry. He raised his eyes and looked at Feng lingxuan and scolded: "do you really think you are a thing? What about level 9 soul power? Isn''t it that you can''t cultivate Lingzhi? Think that if you join Fu Yanshan, you can win firmly? " "You betrayed Cangshan college, and now you come to destroy people. What''s your heart?" Gu Yang said: "you don''t want to go to Cangshan college. Now that you are allowed to leave, why don''t you want to?" The tutor''s face turned pale, and his words choked in his throat for a moment, unable to say a word. What do you want to say? Now, Cangshan college doesn''t want him. Yunxiao college abandons him. What he does is not allowed by everyone. Fenglingxuan makes it clear that he won''t be good. It''s a dilemma. There is no way out, so why should he give others a better life? Fenglingxuan hurt him to such a degree, then he would get everything back from fenglingxuan. He completely forgot that he did everything first, and he was responsible for it. He completely forgot everything, directly toward the Phoenix spirit Xuan rushed in the past, also don''t care about other, even if it is dead, he also want to pull a cushion. The best proof is that the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry. Yunxiao college doesn''t care about Cangshan college, but fenglingxuan is also the object they dislike. They want to solve the problem thoroughly. Who can refuse when someone is in front of us? Then, take advantage of the chaos and do something more. Comparatively speaking, the atmosphere over there is also a little strange, but it has not reached such a level. Xuanyuanyi''s competition is ahead. He thought he would go up to mutianya, but he didn''t expect that he was wrong with mutianya. Of course, it''s not a coincidence, but mu Tianya''s intention. Now he doesn''t compete with xuanyuanyi. He lets other people in the college compete. That person likes to play Yin everyday. The most important thing is to like beautiful men. Like xuanyuanyi, he must be very right for that person''s appetite. Mu Tianya didn''t think xuanyuanyi could enter the final, of course, he couldn''t be completely unprepared. If he really met xuanyuanyi in the final, he would let everyone know that his Mu Tianya is much more powerful than xuanyuanyi, and he should let fenglingxuan know that he is more suitable than xuanyuanyi and more qualified to stay with her. It''s just wishful thinking. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t care about it at all. After he guessed the reason for the players in Yunxiao college, he couldn''t stop sneering. This is only the semi-final, Yunxiao college has done such a dirty thing, it''s really people can''t stop disdaining. "Tut, such a beautiful man, what do you think you are doing here if you don''t stay at home? Don''t you know the danger? Tell me, if I hurt you, how can you meet people? Oh, if you look carefully, the more picky you are, what can you do? I can''t bear to hurt you again. Why don''t you go down by yourself? " Xuanyuanyi is too lazy to talk nonsense with others. He takes the lead: "if you have something to say, go to Yanluo hall." Originally, the competition of the three hospitals focused on one word of harmony and strictly required that no human life should be caused. However, in special circumstances, it is not impossible. Xuanyuanyi dislikes the hostile eyes of his opponent and knows what the consequences will be if he loses. Therefore, he never thought that he could be safe from the beginning. At the beginning of the competition, xuanyuanyi was better than others. Because he had never been forbidden, he was not allowed to use other means. Therefore, as soon as he went up, it was an array. His speed was extremely fast. Before the other side was surprised, he had already set up the array and attacked it. His array skill has reached a very high level, a continuous array, directly sent the other side off the stage. When the other party is angry, he instinctively gives Xuanyuan Yi a hard hand, but Xuanyuan Yi takes the lead and kills him directly. Chapter 528 The scene suddenly quieted down, and everyone''s eyes were filled with disbelief. Xuanyuanyi''s accomplishments and the other side clearly have a certain gap, why the final win is him? Looking at his opponent, he killed him directly. After a short period of silence, there were deafening applause and calls. This is the cry for him from Cangshan University. But for a moment, someone rushed to xuanyuanyi and raised his hand to beat him. The strong aura was released around him, and the prestige was on xuanyuanyi''s body, which made his legs soft. "You cruel man, what did you say before? In the competition between the two courtyards, we pay attention to the word "he". We have a competition, but you killed my apprentice. Damn it There was a voice full of middle spirit, with absolute killing spirit, and many people around changed their faces. The person who was killed by xuanyuanyi was Rong Zhi, the chief disciple of the Bailian tutor of Yunxiao college. His accomplishments were above the fifth level of the immortal level. His family was a famous immortal family. He was very arrogant. In the whole Cloud City, there were few people he didn''t dare to offend. The best way to let Rong Zhi go up is to let him teach Xuanyuan Yi a lesson. How could it be that Rong Zhi should die so easily in Xuanyuan Yi''s hands. This time, xuanyuanyi is in trouble. Everyone thinks that, and few people think that Fu Yanshan will defend it. However, there are so many things in the world that can''t be explained clearly. Fu Yanshan did it without hesitation, and the maintenance of xuanyuanyi can''t be ignored. "I''m from Cangshan college. When is it your turn to teach?" Fu Yanshan easily defused the attack of the tutor of Yunxiao college and said in a deep voice: "it''s all xuanyuanyi''s wrong. If he is the one who loses this time, will you, your good apprentice, let him go?" At this point, the scorn in Fu Yanshan''s eyes became more and more obvious. His words were full of questioning, unfriendly and shocking. Is this xuanyuanyi so popular with Fu Yanshan? Of course, in the current situation, everyone is more worried about how Bailian and Yunxiao college behind it will deal with this matter. No one is a fool. They all know what kind of person Rong Zhi is. Rong Zhi''s belittling the enemy after the opening is a major reason for his death. At any time, it''s taboo to belittle the enemy. But Rong Zhi is too confident. He thinks that he can ignore anyone. He thinks that he is the most powerful existence. No one can compare with him. In the face of reality, who can say that he will always be in an invincible position? Xuanyuanyi takes advantage of Rongzhi''s belittling enemy. If Rongzhi doesn''t underestimate xuanyuanyi from the beginning and treats him as an opponent, how can it be like this? Really fight to the end, in the end who is standing to the end is really unknown. Others don''t know, but xuanyuanyi has a stroke in his heart. He knows that if ranrongzhi attaches importance to it from the beginning, he has no chance at all. If he doesn''t catch the first chance, the person who died is likely to be him. "If it''s fair and aboveboard, Rong Zhi won''t kill xuanyuanyi, but you''ll kill him." Bailian is a little guilty. If Rongzhi is alive and wins, he will never be able to compete with xuanyuanyi or even be abandoned. After all, Rong Zhi is dead now. He can say whatever he wants. At this time, however, he forgot to do everything. Sometimes, some things are not what he said. Fu Yanshan''s existence in Yuncheng and even in Yantian is enormous. How many people who are far more important than him want to sell Fu Yanshan''s face? If Fu Yanshan wants to keep one person, he can definitely keep it. Xuanyuan Yi knows that Fu Yanshan wants to protect himself. After hearing Bai Lian''s words, he sneers. Then he looks at Bai Lian and says, "if you have something wrong with your eyes, you might as well have a close look at it. If you want to have a good recovery, you can talk about the bullshit behind. Now that people are dead, what do you say?" "You killed you, and you''re still here? Where do you come from? " Bai Lian was so angry that he swept his eyes around, and then winked at a student of Yunxiao college not far away, which means to ask someone to invite the dean of Yunxiao college. In such a situation, if we don''t find the president, Fu Yanshan will really say anything, and no one will have the chance to resist. Xuanyuanyi gently shook his head and said, "don''t you understand that this is reality? You want to abolish me or get rid of me by Rong Zhi''s hand. You didn''t expect to fail, so when things really happen, you will be so helpless. " "What are you talking about?" Bailian doesn''t talk to xuanyuanyi any more. The more he says, the more he wants to kill. However, he knows that it''s impossible for him to move xuanyuanyi with Fu Yanshan. chill! Be calm and don''t let people get hold of what you say. Bailian kept comforting himself. What he was thinking was how to suppress this matter all the time. Similarly, he had another idea. As long as the Dean came, Fu Yanshan could only deal with it no matter how unwilling he was. The competition was suspended because of this event. Many other people came to see what happened. How could the competition stop here and there? This is the most chaotic time since Dabie. I don''t know whether I am interested or not. Later, some people who are Tucao Cangshan college are all fine, especially Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi. This is a good thing. One says that there is something wrong with the seed of Ling Pei, and make complaints about his own college tutor. For a time, rumors all around, a good big than Leng is not like. Yunxiao college and Tianshu college rarely come out of the president also ran at this time, xuanyuanyi and Fu Yanshan focus is not the same, no matter what others say, they only remember that someone said fenglingxuan took Cangshan College''s tutor to cut this matter, at present, the two do not care about anything, did not hesitate to turn to Lingpei competition there. See xuanyuanyi and Fu Yanshan walked in the past, other things are not too big, want to see the people is actively rushed in the past. When they arrived, what they saw was not that Feng lingxuan was bullied, but that the tutor of Cangshan college was trapped in an unknown array and kept opening his mouth, but could not say a word. Not far away, Feng lingxuan''s face was like water, and his face was not happy. Yunxiao college scolds others and speaks there. Tianshu college wants to stop it, but its ability is not enough. It can only look at it. People around them look complicated and have all kinds of thoughts. Xuanyuan Yi immediately distressed, he quickly ran to fenglingxuan, worried to ask: "how? What is going on? Now it''s all over the place that you''re going to make an operation on the College Tutor. " "In this world, there are always so many people who have no self-knowledge and no way." Feng Ling Xuan sighed and said, "this guy has done something on my Lingzhi seed. Naturally, I want to punish him well. If I don''t let him have a long memory, how can I get a foothold in the future?" "Is this the only one?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. Feng lingxuan nodded, but others didn''t know. So what was that? What''s this one guy? Is it the bully? With that kind of speculation, naturally, countless people''s faces began to change, and their mood was even more complicated. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who would have thought that people and she would really end soon. Mingming fenglingxuan''s cultivation is inferior. Why can she easily defeat the teacher who is higher than her cultivation? He also sealed the people in the array. He couldn''t get out and speak. Xuanyuanyi came forward and beat the tutor without hesitation. He said in a deep voice: "since you want to die, I''ll let you die a little more happily." After beating people scream repeatedly, Xuanyuan Yi''s mood warms up again. Xuanyuanyi shook his hand, looked at fenglingxuan and said, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. It''s wronged you." Feng Ling Xuan sighed helplessly: "I''m not wronged. You don''t have to. Don''t worry." Xuanyuanyi''s heart is also clear and clear. Fenglingxuan is not a master who can suffer losses. She can make things like this and make it clear that she wants the tutor to look good. Fu Yanshan was looking straight frown, after listening to Gu Yang will say the cause and effect of things again, the originally ugly face became more ugly. The third hospital competition has developed to the present level? There has never been such a thing before. If it was aimed at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, he would rather believe it was aimed at him. After all, how long have the two children been here? How can you offend anyone? Moreover, this is the work of Yunxiao college. He doesn''t think fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi can offend Yunxiao college. Fu Yanshan coldly swept to the tutor and vice president of Yunxiao college, and said in a deep voice: "go back and tell you that Mo Ling, if you have something to do with me, don''t cut my apprentice. This time, I hope you Yunxiao college can give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite." "I don''t know how you are going to be rude, Yanshan?" The voice with a smile sounded in the air. From far to near, it was not difficult to hear the depth of his cultivation. Fenglingxuan only felt her mind agitated for a moment. She instinctively followed her steps. Then she saw a man in his twenties walking slowly through the crowd. The man''s facial features are feminine. Even with a smile on his face, he feels dangerous. This person is mo Ling, President of Yunxiao college. Chapter 529 Feng lingxuan blinked. She couldn''t believe it. She always thought that the president of Yunxiao college was a bad old man. She didn''t expect that she was such a young man. In fact, Mo Ling is over a thousand years old. His practice is so special that he doesn''t show his old appearance. In the past thousand years, he has always been such a face, which is really enviable. Of course, Mo Ling seems gentle, but in fact he is a cruel character. He can take people''s lives when he talks and laughs. Feng lingxuan found that after the appearance of Mo Ling, the original ugly face of his master became more ugly. When Mo Ling came close to him, his master''s face was as gloomy as a dark cloud covering the moon, and there would be no light at all. She thought about how to persuade her master, but Mo Ling said with a smile, "look, we haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Can you stop throwing face at me as soon as we meet?" "What you do at Yunxiao college makes people unable to be nice to you." Fu Yanshan sneered: "I thought you had been shrinking for decades, for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect that you came out so early this time." "There is no way to do that. You see, you are so angry. If I don''t come out again, you can''t lift my Yunxiao college?" Mo Ling said: "relax a little, don''t calm down, smile." Fu Yanshan was too lazy to pay attention to Mo Ling. Mo Ling sighed: "is it so hard to smile? You look best when you laugh. " Feng Ling Xuan blinked again, and consciously heard something inside. The atmosphere between the two people was always strange. As if feeling Feng lingxuan''s look, Mo Ling turned to Feng lingxuan and said to Fu Yanshan, "is this your new apprentice? It doesn''t look special except for being beautiful. " "It''s not your turn to judge my apprentice." Fu Yanshan asked coldly, "can you tell me how to deal with the next thing? Do you always have to give an account of what Yunxiao college has done? " "What kind of confession do you want?" Mo Ling asked without hesitation. His appearance made the vice president and the tutor nervous. Mo Ling''s glance was not sharp, but they had a feeling of being choked. Even their breathing seemed to be difficult. Does the president really want to explain to Fu Yanshan? Their Yunxiao college has always been above Cangshan college, and the attitude of the general Dean is directly related to the interests of Yunxiao college. Feng lingxuan looked at Mo Ling, and then at the vice president and tutor of Yunxiao college, who was staring at him, and whose face had already begun to sweat. This is the reality! It''s just that Maureen seems really angry and doesn''t know what to do. "These two people, together with Cangshan college, deliberately tampered with my apprentice''s seeds in the Lingpei competition. They were just scum. I mean, I''ll give them to you." Fu Yanshan said in a deep voice. Mo Ling did not say yes or no, but said, "would you like to call me?" Give me a call? What are you calling? Feng lingxuan, and everyone who heard them at the scene began to guess, and his mind unconsciously added a lot of content. Fu Yanshan glared at Mo Ling, gritted his teeth and said, "dream!" Mo Ling suddenly lost, Fu Yanshan is once again put forward just the request. Mo Ling looks at Fu Yanshan deeply. There are too many complicated things in his eyes. Fu Yanshan seems not to realize them, but waits for Mo Ling''s answer. Just after Fu Yanshan thought that Mo Ling would not speak, he suddenly laughed again: "after so many years, you still haven''t changed." This familiar and helpless tone makes people think more, so fu Yanshan''s face turns black again, and Mo Ling laughs. When everyone thought that Maureen was in a good mood and would not care too much, he suddenly restrained his smile and sent out a dangerous smell all over his body. Staring at the person named by Fu Yanshan, he asked faintly, "do you want to make your own choice, or do you want me to make a choice for you?" "Dean..." two people exclaim at the same time, but be mo Ling a look to sweep past, to frighten Leng in situ. It''s not good for them to make their own choice or let Mo Ling make a decision. They did that just to strike fenglingxuan and make her reputation worse. They had no way to participate in the final, and Fu Yanshan was questioned and attacked by the outside world. How could it be like this now? Piansheng, Mo Ling, who interrupted them, looked at Feng lingxuan and asked, "little girl, they can''t make you compete with others. I don''t know what you''re going to do?" On the surface, it''s just opening the back door to fenglingxuan. It''s on the side of fenglingxuan. But after careful thinking, we will find that there are some unreasonable places. Therefore, things will never be so simple. Feng lingxuan was also slow and asked, "what do you want me to do?" I don''t know why, after her words came out, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became so embarrassed and weird. How can I say that? Mo Ling is the general Dean of Yunxiao college, and his cultivation is the second level of ninghun level, which is the supreme existence of the whole Yantian continent. In ordinary times, who is not flattering? Who dares to speak to Fu Yanshan like that, except for his similar existence? Everyone had to sigh. As expected, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He dares to say anything and ask anything. You know, what she said was very disrespectful to Maureen. Mo Ling was stunned for a moment. It seemed that some people didn''t expect Feng lingxuan to say such words. After being stunned, there was some appreciation. Today''s young people, no, not only young people, but few people dare to say such words. However, since we are not afraid of death, we have to pay some price after all. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body was full of danger. His words were even more murderous: "if I ask you a question, then you have a right to question me? If I remember well, I didn''t give you such right, did I? Your master has always been a cautious man. Haven''t he taught you how to behave? " "The master will teach what should be taught. If it''s a gentleman, I will respect it. But if it''s a villain, I can''t think of any reason to respect it." Feng lingxuan is very calm. All of a sudden, there is a sound of air-conditioning. Everyone''s eyes at fenglingxuan change again and again. Everyone thinks that fenglingxuan has offended moling and will never have good fruit. Xuanyuanyi is also worried and instinctively protects fenglingxuan. It''s very simple. He is afraid of moling''s sudden attack. Originally unhappy, Mo Ling saw Xuanyuan Yi''s move and his brow sank again: "what do you mean? Are you afraid that I will attack fenglingxuan? If I really want to attack her, do you think you can protect her with your ability? " "Maureen, do you dare to touch my apprentice?" Fu Yanshan''s voice suddenly rang out, with an obvious threat of protection. Hearing this, Maureen suddenly laughed: "I''m just making a joke with them. Are you so nervous? It''s like I''m really going to do something about them. " "Cut the crap. What are you going to do with it?" Fu Yanshan ran out of patience. Mo Ling said: "it''s simple. Just now what your apprentices used, let them give birth to it. If they can''t give birth to it, then I''ll punish them to think about it in the back mountain of the courtyard. When can they figure it out and when can they put it back?" On hearing this, the vice president and the tutor immediately changed their faces and exclaimed: "President..." Where is siguoyuan? Others may not be clear, but as a person of Yunxiao college, he must be clear. What''s the name of that place? But it''s a hell inside. It''s easy to let people in. Once people are allowed in, it proves that the people who go in have made a great mistake. After they go in, even if they don''t die, they will peel off their skin. Many strong people will die if they can''t survive for seven days. They did something, but it was just another seed. As for the heavy punishment? I was afraid and anxious. When I saw Feng lingxuan again, I was full of resentment. I blame this woman. If it wasn''t for her, how could they get such an end? No, they can''t just accept the punishment. They look at each other and come forward at the same time. They still have the original good seed in their hands. As long as they change it quietly, it''s fenglingxuan who has nothing to look for. It''s fenglingxuan who will be affected. The more they think about it, the more they think it is feasible. So they really do it. At this time, this is a desperate approach, success is here, defeat is here, they are nervous and afraid. Until they began to give birth to Lingzhi, they looked at fenglingxuan confidently, accusing her of having nothing to look for, and accusing Cangshan College of using inferior means to make fenglingxuan famous. The curse is incessant, but Feng lingxuan suddenly laughs, but her smile does not reach the bottom of her eyes, which seems to give people a very dangerous feeling. When Feng lingxuan looked at it, all their complacency seemed to be extinguished by a basin of cold water, and their hearts were cold. Feng lingxuan is not old. Why is he so powerful? Just thinking about it, fenglingxuan directly threw out a memory stone, which was so small that people could almost ignore, but recorded the scene of changing seeds just now. All the small movements are magnified, and everyone can see the short scene in the air. At this moment, even if the seed had no problem, it became a problem. The two people''s faces suddenly became pale, unwilling, annoyed, resentful, and all their emotions were intertwined. They did not even dare to look at Maureen''s face or listen to the voices around them. They can only hide in their own world. But just like this, Feng lingxuan didn''t plan to let them go. Chapter 530 Embarrassment, unprecedented embarrassment, no one ever thought that things would develop to such an extent. If Mo Ling had some unclear feelings about Fu Yanshan''s acceptance of Feng lingxuan, then he now understands Fu Yanshan''s decision very well. He asks himself that Feng lingxuan is not afraid of danger, calm and capable, And the soul power is still level 9, there is no reason not to. At that moment, Mo Ling really asked Feng lingxuan with great interest: "you are a smart man. Do you know how important it is to follow a good master? Fu Yanshan is just a little stronger in spiritual cultivation, and the others are not as good as me. Do you want to consider taking me as your teacher? I believe you can go further. " Mo Ling has lived for thousands of years, and his vision is unique. He once accepted two disciples, and now they are all masters. They have a very high status in the whole Yantian continent, but they are not in Yuncheng, but no one can deny Mo Ling''s ability. Over the years, countless people want to join Mo Ling''s followers and become his disciples. However, Mo Ling has no one to look up to, even Mu Tianya, who is said to be a genius, or even the most outstanding younger generation in other Xianmen families. Almost all the people in Yantian know that Mo Ling''s eyes are above the top, and his temperament is eccentric. Few people can be liked by him. Even his first two apprentices were found by themselves. After Mo Ling''s severe test, they were accepted as disciples. Now, Mo Ling, who is eccentric and picky, openly digs Fu Yanshan''s corner and wants to take Feng lingxuan as his apprentice. Two experts in the soul stage are competing for one person? Who can believe this? But this is the reality, they stand here, see clearly, no matter what the outside world says, how to see, Feng Ling Xuan is into the eyes of Mo Ling. Countless good people look at Feng lingxuan and guess what kind of reaction she will have. Fu Yanshan just scolded him. "You want to die? Maureen, you don''t feel comfortable if you don''t fight me all day, do you? Now even my only apprentice is going to rob me? " "What are you excited about? Am I right? " Mo Ling asked. Fu Yanshan: "right what right? None of your words are credible, let alone trustworthy. " "Although fenglingxuan is already your apprentice, you can''t help listening to her advice, can you?" Maureen has a great potential. He wanted Feng lingxuan to be angry with Fu Yanshan and to have a good eye on Feng lingxuan''s potential. He believed that Feng lingxuan would go further than his two previous disciples. Fu Yanshan doesn''t mean to release people at all. He is Feng lingxuan''s master. How can she worship another person? This is absolutely impossible. Feng lingxuan probably knew Fu Yanshan''s idea. When Mo Ling looked at it and asked in silence, she made a bow and said, "it''s my honor that President Mo can look up to me, but I''m a stupid person. I can''t learn too much, just like Lingpei." I heard that Yehe, Qin Xuanyi, and Lin Xiao, who had come here after the accident, just heard Feng lingxuan''s words. Suddenly, they were all bad. What do you mean that you are too stupid to learn too much? What are the array, alchemy and talismans? Lingxuan, it''s not good to be too modest. Even Fu Yanshan couldn''t stop twitching. Lingxuan, you lied that you didn''t have any pressure. Didn''t you have any face pain? The face of the person who saw Fengling''s mysterious array trapped Cangshan College''s tutor became very beautiful in an instant. Fenglingxuan, have you forgotten what happened before? So high cultivation, so high array skill, are you sure you only learn the same? Mo Ling looks at Feng lingxuan with a complicated look. Feng lingxuan is very calm and allows Mo Ling to watch. Mo Ling wants to see some emotions of Feng lingxuan. However, after reading for a long time, he finds that he can''t see anything. It''s really a blunder. At this time, a lot of people whispered into his ears, and he knew that fenglingxuan knew how to array. Because of this, his eyes at Feng lingxuan became different. "In order to refuse me, you don''t have to think too much? Or do you think people at the scene are amnesia victims? What do they think, you know? " Asked Maureen. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not the roundworm in their stomach. Naturally, I can''t know what they are thinking. I don''t need to understand those." She could know what they thought, what they guessed and what they reacted to, even with her eyes closed. But what about that? No matter how much those people say and do, it is impossible to influence her decision. "Your array is good. Don''t think about it. Learn the array with me? My array magic is very good. You can ask the master around you about that. " Maureen said. At the same time, he took the lead in looking at Fu Yanshan. As he expected, Fu Yanshan''s face could only be described as black as the bottom of a pot. Mo Ling is inexplicably excited, he likes to see Fu Yanshan angry, angry, but take his helpless appearance. Before he had time to hook up his lips, he heard Feng lingxuan''s voice: "Dean Mo may be very powerful himself, but even the people in his own hospital are not well managed, which makes me really doubt your ability." Mo Ling a listen, almost a mouthful of old blood gush out, this dead wench, is really too irritating, have? He was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but fenglingxuan was calm. In such a contrast, he was compared to the dust. Mingming is a little girl in her twenties. How can she have such a powerful aura? If Feng lingxuan really agreed to worship him, Mo Ling''s mood must be different, and he would not be so optimistic about Feng lingxuan. A person who can put everything aside is entitled to more. Dare to say no, even know will offend him, she still did not hesitate to choose Fu Yanshan. The dead girl seemed to think that the knife was not deep enough to make him vomit blood. She spoke again. "Dean Mo, maybe the whole Yantian mainland knows your excellence, and I can''t refute it. However, Shifu treats me like a mountain of kindness, and I will never betray you." Since you won''t betray me, why do you say so much? "I''m very happy to have Fu Yanshan, a master. He can''t teach me. I''ll learn by myself. Moreover, if I leave with you today without hesitation, I believe you will lose your trust in me. I think I can betray my master today and maybe betray you next time. According to your status and pride, you can play tricks on others, But if anyone dares to play with you, it will be very miserable. " Listen, is there anything so irritating? Fu Yanshan, you really have a good apprentice. Fu Yanshan''s lips really stirred up a smile, and he secretly decided that he would cultivate fenglingxuan well in the future, and definitely cultivate her into a top talent. In this way, no one would say that she is not. When he made up his mind, all kinds of methods and books passed in Fu Yanshan''s mind. If Feng lingxuan knew that Fu Yanshan would be more attentive than before, it would be totally different. Feng lingxuan looks at Fu Yanshan. The latter seems to have recovered for a long time. He gives Feng lingxuan a gentle smile, and then looks at Mo Ling. His face suddenly sinks. "You also heard that she can''t worship you as a teacher, so you''ll die of that one mind. Now, let''s get down to business. The people in your college will pay for what they say to my apprentice. " "I''ve just made it clear enough. As long as they really commit a crime, I''ll tell you." After that, Mo Ling went to see other people with a gloomy face and motioned the tutor of Yunxiao college who came to see the bustle to take them to the Siguo garden in the back mountain of the college. Seeing that someone is about to pull himself, the vice president and tutor of Yunxiao college all hate fenglingxuan and gnash their teeth. At the same time, they make a crazy decision. It''s better to live the rest of your life than to go back and suffer that sin. However, he died, how can Feng lingxuan live safely? How can she enjoy that glory. Die then die, Feng Ling Xuan this cushion back of must pull over. Isn''t this woman a good troublemaker? Then he''ll give her a chance. Yunxiao vice hospital and Lingpei tutor immediately ran to fenglingxuan like crazy. When they were running, their aura exploded. As their speed became faster and faster, they became faster and faster. After all, do these two people want to blow themselves up? Is there a hole in your head? You want to die? If you want to die by yourself, you have to pull people to help you. Xuanyuanyi has never said anything, but he has been looking at fenglingxuan. Seeing Yunxiao vice hospital and Lingpei tutor want to take fenglingxuan to be buried with him, his eyes suddenly stare big. Before his brain reacts, people have already taken action. He rushes forward regardless of everything, throws out the array flag in his hand, and sets a protective border with the fastest speed. Fu Yanshan also got in the way for the first time. Maureen''s face is even more gloomy to the extreme. What are these fools doing? There is no way for people to explode. However, Mo Ling and Fu Yanshan''s cultivation can stop them. They release their spiritual power and press down their spiritual power. As long as they freeze their spiritual power, they can''t increase it any more. In this way, they can''t explode themselves any more. However, this vice hospital has lived for hundreds of years. Mo Ling and Fu Yanshan can think of it. How can he not think of it? Therefore, he took a special drug, which can cause people to die in a short time. Chapter 531 Self explosion, for practitioners, is undoubtedly painful. If there is a little way, no one will go this way. No one expected vice president Yunxiao and Lingpei to go this way at the same time, which is extremely stupid in the eyes of many people. Innumerable people found something strange here. Some people ran away with a sense of crisis, while others ran in for fear of missing something. For a moment, there was some unspeakable confusion in the scene. At the scene, vice president Yunxiao and tutor Lingpei both ran to fenglingxuan. They gave fenglingxuan a strange smile, as if to say: you see, if you hurt us so badly, you won''t get any benefits. Even if we die, we will pull you together. Mo Ling and Fu Yanshan are fast enough, but when they find that they can''t stop them, Mo Ling stops. Fu Yanshan''s own strength is still not enough. Xuanyuan Yi protects Feng lingxuan tightly in his arms, and infuses all the spiritual power into the array. At the last moment, he uses himself as a guide and puts out a powerful protective array. Vice President Yunxiao and tutor Lingpei exploded in the nearest place at the same time, and the roar was endless. At that moment, the area with them as the center was covered with blood fog. Fu Yanshan is a little silly. Can''t he stop it? The cultivation of Ning Hun stage can''t stop the self explosion of the practitioners of Zun stage? Why is that? Is there no apprentice? In the blood fog, xuanyuanyi empties her spiritual power to protect fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan can''t just accept it. She also infuses her own spiritual power into the array. Bailiji, Wenyang, Chaoyang and Yuheng also infuse their spiritual power into the array. In addition, xuanyuanyi''s dual array, which is led by her body, Another xuanyuanyi at the last moment recklessly put all the cup insects out to attack the two people, so that the momentum of the two people in the last time to dissipate a lot, so, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi finally reluctantly blocked Yunxiao vice courtyard and tutor''s self explosion, also reluctantly escaped. Everyone thinks that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, together with Vice President Yunxiao and Lingpei''s tutor, are fried into foam. Yehe and Linxiao fainted directly. Qin Xuanyi also has a white face and can''t stop shaking. The scene suddenly fell into a deep pain, and no one spoke. Mo Ling looked at Fu Yanshan anxiously: "that..." "Shut up Fu Yanshan was very sad and angry. When he heard Mo Ling speak, his whole body exploded: "it''s all your fault. Every time I meet you, there''s no good thing. Last time, my family Yankai was seriously injured and his life was hanging on the line. It''s hard to get back a life. This time I meet you, my apprentice and Yankai''s apprentice are gone." "Yes, blame me. I didn''t manage the people below. However, people can''t come back to life after death. Don''t be too sad. I..." Mo Ling tried to persuade Fu Yanshan, but he was interrupted by Fu Yanshan before he finished his words. Fu Yanshan was so excited: "it''s all your fault. What did you give him? Or did you help in the dark? Ah? According to my cultivation, there''s no way to stop the two of them from exploding. On the surface, you''re trying to stop them, but you''re actually helping them, aren''t you? Are you happy that my apprentice is gone? " "I didn''t." Mo Ling was helpless, but Fu Yanshan couldn''t listen to what he said now. Fu Yanshan was angry, but he directly attacked Mo Ling. He wanted Mo Ling to pay the price. Even if he couldn''t fight, he wanted the other side to bleed. Blood debt, only blood can pay. Mo Ling and Fu Yanshan are both practitioners of Ning soul stage. They can easily destroy a city with their hands, and they are only in the college now. At the beginning, the people nearby still wanted to see the play, but when they realized that they were going to fight, they ran away and joked. As long as they were affected a little, they would die. In this case, it''s still important to protect your life. As for the fighting of experts, forget it. How can Murong Bo, the dean of Tianshu college, easily destroy his college like this? When he learned that something had happened, he also came in the first time. His array magic is not good, there is no way to set up the array, but it is OK to set up a border with his cultivation, even if it can''t completely stop the crisis caused by Mo Ling and Fu Yanshan, at least make the crisis caused by their fighting minimum, and make the loss minimum. It''s true that these two people are really able to find something for him. A good competition among the three colleges turned out to be the dean of the two colleges. At the same time, Murong Bobu let the following tutors leave the scene with the students of their respective colleges. His voice is called out with spiritual power, even if the voice is not high, it is enough for other people to hear. Before, some people were injured because they couldn''t escape, which made the living cherish their lives. In the chaos, many people fell down and never got up again. Fortunately, it was later stabilized, which prevented more people from dying. When Liu Yu and the other two brothers saw the accident of fenglingxuan, they realized that it was not good. They always paid attention to Yehe''s situation. Sure enough, Yehe couldn''t bear the fact that fenglingxuan died and fainted. Liu Yu and the other two brothers helped others away. On the other hand, Qin Xuanyi almost fainted. However, he persisted, Holding the unconscious Lin Xiao in one hand, he thought about how to get in and have a look. Everyone said that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi had died, but they had experienced so many lives and deaths, didn''t they also survive? Maybe they can all survive this time? He is a fluke, which is his only support. However, after Fu Yanshan and Mo Ling fight, he has to take Lin Xiao away. Fu Yanshan and Mo Ling fight in the dark. Fu Yanshan is fierce and kills them. Mo Ling deliberately gives way to each other. He is obviously a higher level of cultivation, but he is more embarrassed than Fu Yanshan. Everyone had to give in, but Murong Bo got together and said impolitely, "do you two have a grudge against each other or me? It''s a good cold break. What''s it like? " "Shut up. It''s not your apprentice who died. Of course you can be indifferent." Fu Yanshan didn''t take a look at Murong Bai and said, "you''d better not stop me, or I''ll beat you up." Murongbai: "I''m not sure." It is true that the man in the rage has no reason to speak of. He looked down at the ground. It was hard to imagine that the heaven and earth he had circled had been almost destroyed. If he had not laid the border, what would it be like here? wait! What''s that? Inadvertently, Murong Bo found a ray of red light flickering not far away, his heart suddenly surprised. If he remembers well, all the people are gone. Moreover, the red light should not be emitted by the dead, so With a wave of his hand, the blood mist that enveloped fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi dissipated, and the situation there became clearer. Xuanyuanyi did everything to protect fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan was desperate for their survival. With the help of bailiji, Wenyang, Chaoyang and Yuheng, they were injured to varying degrees even if they saved their lives. Xuanyuanyi was the most seriously injured. Fenglingxuan was in a bad situation. When the explosion ended, xuanyuanyi''s life was hanging on the line, Only one breath, Feng lingxuan is also unconscious, the whole body is injured, hundred Li season, warm sun, Chaoyang directly changed the original shape, Yuheng is dying. At this time, the sword spirit and xuanyuanhan in the ring found something strange, felt panic, which also took care of the others, ran out together. Lu Tianxiang and fenglingxuan signed a blood contract. When fenglingxuan kept using her spiritual power, she didn''t feel well. When fenglingxuan was seriously injured, she was desperate to help fenglingxuan heal. Not only help Feng lingxuan, but also xuanyuanyi and others, all depend on Lu Tianxiang. She wants to cure fenglingxuan first, but xuanyuanyi and them are hurt too much. If she doesn''t try to keep them alive, they may not be able to wait for fenglingxuan to wake up. Group therapy, which brought unprecedented pressure to Lu Tianxiang, she absorbed the aura around, still some can''t keep up, she became tired, only with a stream of ideas in support. Nightmare beast also entered the dream of fenglingxuan for the first time, constantly told them to insist, want to pull them back in the first time. After the sword spirit and xuanyuanhan came out, they also injected the spirit power into fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi''s body for the first time. What they care about is fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Their parents, if they are not here, how will they survive? Yuheng is the first to wake up. He takes the lead to check xuanyuanyi''s situation, and explores fenglingxuan, bailiji, Chaoyang and Nuanyang''s situation. Finally, he makes a shocking decision. What murongbai sees is Lu Tianxiang, Jianling and xuanyuanyi pouring spiritual power into fenglingxuan, while Yuheng is burning his own blood essence to save xuanyuanyi. Every practitioner''s essence and blood are related to his life. Once the essence and blood are burned out, it is possible to live any longer. What kind of relationship is it that can save that person regardless of everything? Murong Bo admits that he is really moved. He has lived for so many years, and he has seen too much. The most important thing is the loss of human nature. Although he has also seen people who have given up their lives for the sake of one person, in the end, many of them will give up. In the world of practice, family, love and friendship will not stand the test. What kind of person is it that can make people around us really desperate? Murong Bo can''t help but wonder. At the same time, he can understand Fu Yanshan''s mood. He thinks that Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai''s apprentices are always outstanding, right? Taking a deep breath, Murong Bo called to the two people who were fighting to death: "OK, people are not dead. It''s better to think about how to save people than to waste time here." Chapter 532 Wen Yan, who was still fighting fiercely, suddenly stopped and almost subconsciously looked at the place where the incident happened. When Lu Tianxiang, Jianling, xuanyuanhan and Yuheng try their best to cure fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, they are shocked. They are surprised that they can survive under such circumstances. Also surprised at Lu Tianxiang and Yuheng regardless of self rescue. Yuheng burns blood essence, and Lu Tianxiang tries his best. Fu Yanshan was shocked for a moment, and then he came back to himself. Since people are still alive, he will not have the same opinion with Mo Ling for the time being. Murong Bo is right. The most important thing now is to save people. Fu Yanshan took the lead to jump down, Mo Ling followed, Murong Bo can be regarded as a sigh of relief, also followed up. When the three of them passed, Yuheng had almost burned out his own blood essence. The whole person was like a candle in the wind, which could be put out at any time. With Yuheng''s efforts, xuanyuanyi''s situation is gradually improving. Fu Yanshan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word. Fu Yanshan came forward and wanted to help, but he found that there was no way to get involved for the time being. Mo Ling stood behind Fu Yanshan and couldn''t stop sighing. Fu Yanshan a listen, ruthlessly stare Mo Ling one eye, and see to Feng Ling Xuan this side of the situation. However, he moved his eyes. Yuheng''s essence and blood had burned out, and he closed his eyes forever. After getting all the essence and blood of Yuheng, xuanyuanyi''s momentum changed obviously. It also changed the situation that he would die at any time before. Although he didn''t wake up, he would never die again. Not only that, his cultivation had a rising trend. Getting a person''s essence and blood is equivalent to absorbing all his accomplishments. It''s strange if his accomplishments don''t rise. Of course, this time things, let Fu Yanshan more aware of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi''s ability is far more powerful than before. On the other hand, Yehe wakes up when he is helped back to his courtyard by Liuyu and runs out again. Liu Yu followed him for fear of an accident. He ran with him and yelled to make Yehe slow down. Don''t worry. Where can ye he listen to those? His mind is full of the scene of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi being submerged. How can he leave? He must go to see his daughter and son-in-law. If they are really gone, he must at least bring up his grandson. He missed his daughter for so many years, and finally met again. Before he really got along with her for long, he encountered such a thing again. It''s all the fault of Yunxiao college. He is weak now, but one day, he will have to pay the price of Yunxiao college. Lin Xiao wakes up earlier than Yehe. The main reason is that Qin Xuanyi is always shouting and trying to make Lin Xiao wake up. They just just quit to go not far, Lin Xiao woke up, see Qin Xuanyi''s first reaction is that he quarreled to death. Worried all the way, it''s not easy to see Lin Xiao wake up, Qin Xuanyi will be happy crazy, even if Lin Xiao''s words are not very good, he is still laughing. Lin Xiao suddenly had a feeling of punching on the cotton. He didn''t say anything at the moment. He turned and ran back. Qin Xuanyi didn''t ask or say much. He naturally turned around and ran back. They all avoid that problem, and they know that no matter who it is, they are holding a glimmer of hope, and no one wants to break the last hope. Both of them were very fast. When they ran to the place where the incident happened, the fight between Fu Yanshan and Mo Ling was over. They all stood together, and they were not far away, just like Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi. They both breathed at the same time, full of disbelief, but for a moment, they both showed their joy. It''s so good to be alive and still be alive. Qin Xuanyi and Lin Xiao rush over, but when they are near fenglingxuan, they stop again. They are afraid that getting too close will disturb fenglingxuan, so they can only stand beside them. Murong Bai glanced at Qin Xuanyi and Lin Xiao, and said, "do you know each other?" If not, how could they react like that? Qin Xuanyi said, "xuanyuanyi is my nephew." Murong Bo was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Qin Xuanyi and Xuanyuan Yi would have such a relationship. Fu Yanshan couldn''t stop looking back at him after hearing the answer, which was obviously a little surprised. "Lingxuan, han''er..." Without waiting for them to say anything, Yehe''s voice came back, and the others almost looked at it without any hesitation. Night he seems to see something, close, his voice suddenly stopped, only Lengleng Leng looking at not far away. Over there, xuanyuanyi''s condition is getting better. Fenglingxuan is also getting better with the efforts of Lu Tianxiang, xuanyuanhan and Jianling. Bailiji, Chaoyang and warm sun are still. Lu Tianxiang is no longer human. Jianling and xuanyuanhan are pale. Yehe''s brows wrinkled tightly, and he was dissatisfied with Fu Yanshan. They are here. Why don''t they help? Two children so small, these people actually have the heart? What kind of master? Thanks to lingxuan and a Yi, they went to such a dangerous place for him and Fu Yankai. He took a deep breath and tried his best to be calm. For the moment, he didn''t pay attention to Fu Yanshan. Otherwise, it would be too late. However, Yehe wanted to move, but he was held by Fu Yanshan: "I know you must be very worried now, I am also worried, I am also worried, but you can''t go now, if you really run past regardless of everything, it will bring them trouble." "If you don''t want to do it yourself, why do you want to stop me? My heart is not as hard as you are Night he Leng hum, way: "you don''t have them, completely can''t, but I don''t have them words completely can''t." After that, Yehe ran to fenglingxuan without saying a word. However, he just moved for a while and was stopped: "do you want to kill them?" "How can I kill them? You are indifferent and don''t help yourself. I want to help, but you won''t let me. What''s the reason? " Yehe asked coldly. Fu Yanshan frowned. If he was not the father of Yehe naifeng lingxuan or his own father, would he tolerate this? He saw the night he did not let go, also do not want to retreat, decisively stop in the end. Yehe is not Fu Yanshan''s opponent. As long as Fu Yanshan insists on not letting him, Yehe will never get by. Who can resist such a situation? The night Hector hits, but on the mouth is a bit not according to. Fu Yanshan left ear in, right ear out, completely do not put the night he''s words in mind. Little by little, xuanyuanhan finally stopped. He raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead, then looked around. When he saw Yehe and Qin Xuanyi, he slightly hooked his lips and went over: "grandfather, uncle, don''t worry, dad and mother are OK. Their situation is stable, especially dad. When he wakes up again, his cultivation will be greatly improved." "Thanks for your hard work, my grandfather didn''t help you much just now." Yehe sighed deeply, looking at Xuanyuan Han''s eyes full of heartache. Xuanyuanhan shook his head gently: "what is grandfather doing so politely? That''s just the case. If you want to get involved, you can''t get involved. " "It''s true that my grandfather''s cultivation is too low. Otherwise, it would not be so." At the same time, ye he glared at Fu Yanshan. He doesn''t care how high cultivation Fu Yanshan has in the world and how important his position is. He only remembers that this man nearly lost his daughter. When her daughter was in crisis, he couldn''t even save her. Fu Yanshan is very helpless. According to his status, if someone dares to disrespect him, he will raise his hand, or even kill him in a word. But this man is Yehe, and he can''t. "Grandfather, father and mother are all right. If you want to come, you will wake up soon." Xuanyuanhan comforts the way. Night he nodded, did not say anything more, pull Xuanyuan Han repeatedly check, make sure that he in addition to some tired after no other strange, then let go. They were waiting quietly together. For a moment, no one spoke, and there was a lot of silence around them. As time went by, fenglingxuan finally came to her senses. Her brows were tight and wrinkled. Her first feeling was pain. In a moment, she was clear again. Thinking of what had happened before, she stood up. Just move, is a burst of pain again, the ear spreads night he etc. anxious voice. "Lingxuan, slow down." "Mother, be careful..." Father, they are in, they will worry, this is the most normal thing, but how did the son also speak? Isn''t he supposed to be in the ring? Before the memory gradually return, Feng lingxuan also gradually think of everything, so, she understood, his son must be because know she and xuanyuanyi encountered unprecedented crisis will come out. wait! She''s still alive? What about a Yi? Fenglingxuan immediately began to look around, looking for xuanyuanyi''s figure. But as soon as he turned his head, he saw xuanyuanyi. He was still lying on the ground, motionless and covered with blood. He was so embarrassed that if there was not a light on his body, she would have rushed to him early. After taking a deep breath, Feng lingxuan tries to calm down her emotions again and again. Just now, without impulse, she comes forward and hugs Xuanyuan Yi. For the time being, she doesn''t quite understand what xuanyuanyi is all about. She doesn''t dare to step forward easily. The only thing she knows is that xuanyuanyi may have another chance because of a blessing in disguise. Fenglingxuan went to Yehe and called them one by one. Then she squatted down in front of xuanyuanhan and asked softly, "how did you come out? Scared? " Xuanyuan Han red eyes, want to pounce on fenglingxuan arms, and afraid will make fenglingxuan uncomfortable, so, can only stand in situ, pretending to be calm. Chapter 533 Xuanyuanhan''s small appearance is more distressing. Fenglingxuan feels that his heart is pulled together, even if he doesn''t touch it. Fenglingxuan didn''t hesitate to hold xuanyuanhan in his arms, and said painfully: "it''s all the mother''s fault. It makes you worry, and it also makes you use your spiritual power to save me." "Mother, I didn''t use my spiritual power." Xuanyuanhan said somewhat awkwardly. Feng lingxuan frowned slightly, but it was only an instant reaction. She said, "how can you not use your spiritual power? Your face is not good. It''s obvious that Lingli is overdrawn. Do you think you can hide it from me? " At the same time, she has taken out a medicine to Xuanyuan Han''s mouth, Xuanyuan Han also very cooperate to swallow. However, with the effort of short film carving, xuanyuanhan''s situation is getting better at the speed visible to the naked eye. Fenglingxuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. When others saw fenglingxuan''s action, they were only shocked. They looked at each other and tried to know from each other how fenglingxuan did it, where he got the elixir, what kind of elixir it was, and why it worked so well? If there were people who doubted Feng lingxuan''s ability before, and thought that she was not strong enough to do so many things, then now, no one would think that. After all, not everyone can be immortal and self-esteem practitioners can survive from self explosion, and not everyone can take out a potion at will, which can make people return to normal instantly. They look at Feng lingxuan''s eyes gradually become different. However, Feng lingxuan has no feeling at all. She releases xuanyuanhan, looks at Jianling''s situation, helps Jianling recover, and then gets up and walks back. Feng lingxuan saw the situation of Lu Tianxiang, the hundred mile season, the warm sun, the rising sun, and finally went to xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi''s condition is better than before, but it''s just some. It''s not suitable to disturb. "How are you? Do you want to go back to rest? " Fu Yanshan came forward and said, "lingxuan, I''m sorry, it''s the master who can''t protect you." "It''s not the master''s fault. Who would have thought that they could take the spirit gathering things?" Feng lingxuan said: "in fact, if there is no master hand, with the ability of me and a Yi, it is impossible to survive." Fu Yanshan knew that fenglingxuan was giving him a step. He thought he didn''t play a very important role in this matter. He was really a practitioner of ninghun step. After Feng lingxuan said that, Yehe''s reaction was the biggest. He said: "you will help him, but he didn''t mean it. A soul level practitioner can''t stop himself from exploding? If it''s spread out, it''s really going to kill people. " Fenglingxuan was very helpless. She hugged Yehe and comforted him: "Dad, I know you care about me, but I didn''t help Shifu intentionally. What I said is true. The venerable monk blew himself up. No matter how capable I was, ah Yi and I couldn''t really stop it. Shifu and Dean Mo stopped some developments before, On the surface, maybe nothing, but a Yi and I can see it clearly. Besides, we also borrowed their spiritual power. " Venerable monk, that''s not a joke. Not everyone can deal with it. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi could see and feel clearly. The ability of ninghun practitioners was not comparable to that of ordinary people. They used part of their spiritual power and their own spiritual power to block it. Of course, there is another point. She believes that Fu Yanshan really regards her as an apprentice. Feng lingxuan said that. Yehe was dissatisfied and didn''t say anything more. After all, it was the master that his daughter identified. If he really said that, his father was not as good as Fu Yanshan. He couldn''t even get in at the critical moment. After pacifying Yehe, fenglingxuan sighs. She is really afraid of Yehe. Who knows she just breathed a sigh of relief, then listen to Ye he again: "still blame me too incompetent, if I can be more powerful, then, it will not become like this." Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." She raised her hand to caress her forehead, and her heart was speechless. She tried to pacify people, but she didn''t want him to blame himself. Night Hector seems to be drilling into a horn tip, how can''t come out. The feeling of losing someone close to him made him stop breathing, uncomfortable and totally unacceptable. Feng lingxuan also has no way, for a while and can''t think of good words to comfort. At this time, Murong Bo, the dean of Tianshu college, said thoughtfully, "your accomplishments are really lower." Hearing the words, Feng lingxuan and ye he look at the past together. Fu Yanshan and Mo Ling can''t help but squint their eyes. What does Murong Bai mean by such a sentence? What does he want to do? Feng Ling Xuan''s mind flies around, and ye he has no way to react for a moment. But soon, murongbo said, "well, in the future, you will follow me and I will teach you to practice." "How could the Dean have such an idea?" Ye he asked. There are no free meals in the world. Murong Bo, who is such an identity, suddenly says something like that. If he doesn''t have any plans, he will never believe it. Ye he''s vigilance is in the normal reaction, Murong Bo does not beat around the Bush, he said: "my request is very simple, to your daughter fenglingxuan before the kind of medicine." "This..." night Hector is embarrassed, he doesn''t want to agree at all. But, he does not agree, does not mean Feng lingxuan also does not agree, she said to Murong Bo: "yes, but, my father does not worship you as a teacher." "Isn''t it normal for him to follow me and call me master?" Murong Bai slightly raises eyebrows, a little surprised at Feng lingxuan''s request. In this world, there are countless people who want to take Murong Bai as their teacher, and few of them are in his eyes. Without fenglingxuan''s medicine, it is impossible for him to propose to accept Yehe. He thought Yehe would be grateful. Unexpectedly, fenglingxuan refused so thoroughly. Fenglingxuan''s meaning is very simple. If Yehe really worships Murong Bai''s door and calls him master, then as Yehe''s daughter, she has to call Murong Bai master. In this way, her master is just a step short of Murong Bai? In this continent, the presidents of the three academies came from almost the same period and had equal status. How could she let Fu Yanshan lose that person? What will the outside world think of Fu Yanshan? All the people present were moved by Feng lingxuan''s words, and many even envied that Fu Yanshan had Feng lingxuan as an apprentice. Before, everyone thought his apprentice was very good, but when he saw Feng lingxuan, he suddenly couldn''t think that way. Sure enough, without contrast, there would be no harm. Fu Yanshan''s mood was even more complicated. He didn''t even think that his apprentice was so sensible and considerate. Feng lingxuan didn''t seem to see the reaction of those people around him. He said to Murong Bai, "if you agree, then I can give you a miraculous medicine immediately. If you don''t want to, then my father won''t follow you to practice." "I missed such a great master, but your father''s loss." Murong Bo Nao said with interest. Fenglingxuan didn''t answer immediately, but turned to Yehe, who shook his head gently. Loss? Maybe it is, but he can''t really ignore fenglingxuan. As for Fu Yanshan, since fenglingxuan says that he is helpful to her, I believe it for the time being. Yehe turns around and refuses Murong Bai. Murong Bai''s face is ugly for a moment, but it''s also adjusted quickly. It''s reasonable for them to react like this, isn''t it? If they really agreed and were full of flattery, he would doubt their intentions and despise them. Feng lingxuan took the elixir and gave it to Murong Bai. He said, "President Murong can seal it up in one place, or plant it in a certain place. The efficacy of this elixir is related to various factors of its growth environment. This is a gift for your hospital to accept my father." Murong Bo calmly took the elixir. At the moment of contact, he found that the elixir really had a strong effect, but it was only in the blink of an eye. He found that the effect of the elixir seemed to have changed, that is, the leaves of the elixir had changed color. Feng lingxuan said: "the Dean should take it and deal with it earlier. If you stand down again, it will lose its aura and become poison." Twins, one solution and one poison, depend on how to cultivate. This is a very rare plant. Murong Bai doesn''t know what it is. Mo Ling seems to have known each other before. Only Fu Yanshan breathes out in shock: "twin?" Feng lingxuan nodded with a smile: "it''s twins." If you use it well, it can cure all kinds of poisons. If you don''t use it well, it can poison all things. No one will try it easily. Of course, Gemini plants live in extremely cold places. The living environment is especially limited. If you are careless, you will turn the elixir into a poison. Murong Bo didn''t know what twins were, but when he heard Feng lingxuan and Fu Yanshan''s dignified appearance, he couldn''t do the same thing. He took the twins and left immediately, leaving only a voice in the air for a long time. "Yehe, you come with me." Night he looked at Feng Ling Xuan one eye, after seeing its nod, he followed up. When Yehe leaves, fenglingxuan looks at xiangxuanyuanyi again. His condition has obviously improved. I think he will wake up soon. Sure enough, not long after that, the light that shrouded Xuanyuan Yi disappeared, and he soon woke up. The first thing he saw was fenglingxuan. At that moment, his eyes became very soft. Chapter 534 "Lingxuan, are you ok? How did you feel? I''m not dreaming, am I Xuanyuanyi just can''t believe it. He knew better than anyone how critical the situation was before. Even if he woke up, even if he realized that his cultivation had increased, what happened and what decisions he had made before still made him feel uncomfortable. His brain gradually returned to clarity, and the so-called memories gradually came to his mind. He remembered everything when he was awake. Who moistens him with blood essence? Who saved it? Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, see his complexion constantly change, in the heart can''t help but some worry. I couldn''t help walking forward for a few steps until I stopped in front of him and then said, "what''s the matter with you, Yi? But what''s wrong? If it''s uncomfortable, don''t open your mouth for the time being and have a good rest. " The voice falls, see xuanyuanyi also as before looking at himself, her heart suddenly surged up a not very good feeling, she wants to ask, but, mouth opened, and a word can''t say, she is actually afraid to ask so much now. Xuanyuanyi reaches out and holds fenglingxuan in his arms. Until he feels her familiar temperature and everything, he finally has some feelings. His spirit Xuan is really alive, live well, no one can separate them. Xuanyuanyi''s strength in his hand is tight, as if he wants to melt fenglingxuan into his bones. Fenglingxuan felt the pain, but she didn''t say it. She just hugged xuanyuanyi and comforted him again and again. They are all alive and well. Xuanyuanyi didn''t react for a long time. He released his hand and immediately asked about the situation here. When he realized that something was wrong, he immediately asked. When he asked, fenglingxuan didn''t hide it. When xuanyuanyi knew that Yuheng had sacrificed himself to save him, he was so miserable that he couldn''t breathe. How could that be? How can Yuheng be so stupid? In order to save him, he even ignored his own life and death? Xuanyuanyi the whole person is silly to stay in place, silent, silent, sleepless, endlessly. How could the elder who has been guarding him not be so simple? Or because of him? Xuanyuanyi thought that he would die, that fenglingxuan would die, that they would die together, but he didn''t think that everyone was still alive, but Yuheng was dead. "Ah Yi, I know you must be sad in your heart. I don''t ask you to accept it immediately, but don''t scare me. I''m really afraid of you." Fenglingxuan hugged xuanyuanyi and said: "if you feel bad, you can say it, we can solve it together. I think master Yuheng, since he is willing to pay his life for you, he will not want to see you like this. In order to save you, he will not hesitate to exchange his life for his life. If you don''t live well, how can he feel at ease?" Feng lingxuan''s voice is full of unspeakable anxiety. Xuanyuan Yi will try to comfort him before, but at this time, he can''t say a word of comfort. What do you want to say? What''s useful? There was no way for him to continue. Fenglingxuan loves xuanyuanyi, but he also knows that if he wants to come out, he must rely on himself. If he doesn''t want to come out, no one can help him. All of them are silent. They don''t know what is the intimate relationship between Yuheng and xuanyuanyi. The fact that Yuheng doesn''t care about his own life to save xuanyuanyi is enough for everyone to admire. In this world of practice, there are very few practitioners who sacrifice their lives for others. Little by little, xuanyuanyi keeps the same posture, never moves. Fenglingxuan can''t help but want to call xuanyuanyi several times. However, every time she says something, she swallows it back. She hugs xuanyuanyi, but she still doesn''t speak. She tells him that Yuheng doesn''t have it. However, fenglingxuan is still there, others are still there, and they are waiting for him. Xuanyuanyi finally trembles when fenglingxuan holds her. Then she turns around and hugs fenglingxuan and buries her face around her neck. But in a moment, Feng lingxuan felt the hot liquid falling down, burning her skin and her heart. He''s crying?! Because Yuheng spontaneous combustion blood essence, life for life, he was sad to cry. Fenglingxuan patted xuanyuanyi''s back and gave her silent comfort. In the final analysis, things will come to such a stage now. She has an unshirkable responsibility. If she is not so pressed step by step, how can it be like this? Qin Xuanyi and they are also very uncomfortable. They want to say something, but their voice is stuck. They can''t say it at all. I don''t know how long it''s been, Xuanyuan Yi finally recovered. He raised his head and found that fenglingxuan''s eyes were red too. He obviously wanted to cry, but he refused to cry all the time. He was heartbroken. At this time, he suddenly remembered what had happened. When Yuheng had an accident, bailiji, Chaoyang and Nuanyang could only show her the original shape. The injury was so serious that she didn''t even have the strength to get up. Fenglingxuan must have felt very guilty. His reaction must have penetrated her like a needle. How painful should she be? "Lingxuan, I''m sorry! I... "Xuanyuanyi apologizes in a panic. However, the words just export, was interrupted by Feng lingxuan: "your reaction is normal, this matter, blame me, if I am not so persistent, may have a different result." "How can I blame you for this? It''s a shame to blame some people for their poor management. They can''t even manage their own people. They just do dirty things. " Fu Yanshan almost openly scolded Mo Ling. After scolding, his face darkened again. He said, "I''m sorry, but it''s still my incompetence. I''m too confident and underestimate their self explosion." "Your master is right. The responsibility lies in Yunxiao college. I said I would give you an explanation before. Now, when people die, I can''t deal with them any more. However, for the three of them, I can take them to Yunxiao College for treatment." Mo Ling rushed over and said sincerely. Feng Ling Xuan immediately refused: "don''t bother, they are three, I can save." Mo Ling frowned slightly and was obviously dissatisfied with Feng lingxuan''s answer. However, when things got to such a point, Feng lingxuan would not do much if he refused. Without those three, he would be relaxed. After thinking about it for a while, Mo Ling said, "well, in the future, if you need anything, you can come to me." Feng lingxuan doesn''t want to be a thing at all. Why don''t you ask Mo Ling? President of Yunxiao college? She can''t trust this person. If Mo Ling knew what Feng lingxuan thought in his heart, how could he sigh? Feng lingxuan''s refusal made Fu Yanshan feel relieved, and he immediately said, "looking for you? What can you do? Do you want to find something more for my apprentice? My apprentice, I will protect her. I will take what she wants, but it''s not up to you. " Mo Ling takes a look at Fu Yanshan, and knows that the man''s resentment against him is deeper. It''s hard to say anything more now. If he continues, Fu Yanshan''s resentment against him will only be deeper. The atmosphere was a little strange for a while, and fenglingxuan opened his mouth again, breaking this strange. "If Dean Mo really wants to make up for it, let''s make it public. I want a public apology." To make the matter known to the public is to admit that Yunxiao college has cheated in the contest and framed the contest for its own sake. It is also equivalent to admitting that Mo Ling is biased and that Yunxiao college is wrong. This is a big blow to Yunxiao college, even if it does not affect the successive followers, let alone the source of students, But the reputation will decline. As the head of the hospital, Mo Ling needs to think twice about every decision. Feng lingxuan doesn''t think he can accept that. However, Mo Ling''s reaction was beyond everyone''s expectation. He even nodded his head after taking a look at Fu Yanshan and said more righteous words. "It''s really our fault and we should apologize." Not only Feng lingxuan, but also others were surprised. How could Mo Ling agree? He''s not going to be possessed, is he? Only Fu Yanshan glared at Mo Ling when he saw him, and then he didn''t say a word. Mo Ling wants to apologize publicly. Then, he has no reason to refuse. Besides, this is unfair to Feng lingxuan. It should be. Thinking of this, Fu Yanshan looked at the Lingpei tutor of Cangshan college again. He had been beaten by the previous beating, and his legs were softened by what happened. He had been sitting on the ground, and his eyes were looking forward. This man can''t be forgiven for what he did wrong in this matter. Since the people of Yunxiao college are dead, it''s right for this man to give fenglingxuan a fair explanation. He wants to tell everyone that fenglingxuan''s status in Cangshan college is to let everyone know that Fu Yanshan''s apprentice is not easy to move, As long as it moves, there will be a price to pay. This time the big than so suspended, Fu Yanshan asked fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi situation, and let fenglingxuan need just tell him. Feng lingxuan nodded his head and left first with Bai Liji, Chaoyang and Wenyang. Now, what she needs most is to find a place to save them. Even if she can''t make them return to human form immediately, she should make their condition better. This time, fenglingxuan didn''t believe that only Yunxiao college and Cangshan college were dead. She asked herself that she had no grudge against those people. How could she only see her? Is it really just because she is Fu Yanshan''s apprentice that they want to revenge Fu Yanshan? Chapter 535 "This time, I''ll find out." If you guess Feng lingxuan''s heart, or maybe this is what he means, Fu Yanshan tells Feng lingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan nodded gently: "hard master." Fu Yanshan shakes his head. He didn''t help much when it happened. If he can''t deal with it well, how can he face the apprentice fenglingxuan? Fu Yanshan is hard hearted. He must find out everything clearly and thoroughly. No matter how many people are behind him or who the other party is, he must find out. Mo Ling is very suitable to run to Fu Yanshan''s side, said: "Yanshan, you can rest assured, I will help you." "You''d better not help me." Fu Yanshan refused without hesitation. Feng lingxuan takes a look at Fu Yanshan and Mo Ling. Once again, he feels that the atmosphere between them is strange, and this strange atmosphere has reached its peak after Fu Yankai appeared. Fu Yankai was pushed by a half year old boy. After he came, he first looked at xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. When he saw that they had nothing serious, he was relieved. However, he didn''t say a word of greeting. He said that he had a lot of good lingcao there, so fenglingxuan could take it when he needed it. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi should go down at the same time, and then leave. Originally, Fu Yankai came with them in this competition. At the beginning, he watched other competitions with them and explained a lot to them. However, before the final, Fu Yankai was not feeling well. Fu Yanshan stopped him from coming out and said he would inform him if he had something to do. However, there were so many things happened that Fu Yanshan didn''t have time to tell Fu Yankai. He was so relieved that he couldn''t wait for Fu Yankai himself to be pushed. On the way, Fu Yankai has understood the whole story of the matter clearly. He is also worried and eager to come. Fortunately, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have nothing to do, otherwise, he will have no way to forgive himself. When he came, Fu Yankai knew that both Maureen and Murong Bo had appeared, and that Murong Bo had left with Yehe. He was ready to face Maureen, but he didn''t expect that no matter how much psychological construction he had done in his heart, when he saw Maureen, he still collapsed. "Why are you here?" When Fu Yanshan saw Fu Yankai, his heart also burst out, but he quickly responded and ran over. He first tested Fu Yankai''s temperature, and then checked his physical condition. He found that his clothes were a little cold. He decisively took off his clothes and put them on Fu Yankai''s body. His gentle and considerate appearance was really enviable. Mo Ling slightly narrowed his eyes and stepped forward: "I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect to see you again in this way. Are you ok? Can''t you really stand up anymore? I got a miraculous drug not long ago. It''s said that it''s very effective for useless people. " Fu Yankai''s face changed, and his hands under his sleeves were pinched tightly. Fu Yanshan was even more fierce: "shut up!" "I mean well, too." Mo Ling felt uncomfortable, her eyes changed for a moment, and then returned to normal. Fu Yanshan didn''t pay attention to Mo Ling any more. He hissed at Fu Yankai, and then pushed Fu Yankai away without hesitation. He turned his back to Mo Ling, and he didn''t see the anger and hatred in each other''s eyes. Fenglingxuan directly put Jianling and xuanyuanhan into the space, and then took bailiji and them back to the back mountain of qiyanfeng in Cangshan college. She and xuanyuanyi came to the back mountain. The aura of back mountain is very strong. In qiyanfeng, even Cangshan college, it is the place with the strongest aura. If you want them to get better at the fastest speed, the rich aura is inevitable. After arriving at the back mountain, xuanyuanyi directly stopped fenglingxuan who wanted to arrange the array: "your body science has not completely recovered, so let me do the arrangement." Feng Ling Xuan decisively back two steps, to Xuanyuan Yi make enough space. Gather spirit formation, protect big formation, kill formation, xuanyuanyi lay down one by one, merge, and then upgrade the formation. After that, check the situation around, lay out another formation in each of the four directions, and then stop. "Lingxuan, take them in and have a look. If there''s something inappropriate, I''ll change it again." Feng lingxuan nodded and took them in. He checked them again as fast as he could. After confirming that there was no mistake, he immediately opened the array and left the three of them in it. The array is like an invisible net, which encircles the three of them. Countless auras rush in and penetrate into their bodies without any cracks. Feng lingxuan stood outside and looked for a while to make sure that their situation was getting better. Then she let go. Turning around, he saw Fu Yankai and Fu Yanshan standing not far away, looking at them with a complicated look. Feng lingxuan was stunned for a moment, and immediately ran past with Feng lingxuan. "Master, martial uncle..." "Shifu, Shibo..." Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi say the same thing. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai nod at the same time. Then Fu Yankai takes the lead in saying the same thing. He says, "lingxuan, Yier, this time, it''s not only our thoughtlessness, but also our lack of investigation, which puts you in such a dangerous place." "Lingxuan, Yi''er, I solemnly apologize to you once again. As the president and your elder, I''m sorry that I didn''t deal with this matter well. I''m... Ashamed!" Fu Yanshan''s heart is also not easy, speaking of the last, some voice choked. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "master, martial uncle, you are all serious. No one wants such a thing to happen. But since it has happened, we''d better not worry about so much. The most urgent thing is to recover and find out the truth. Someone will pay for the death of master Yuheng." So here, her whole body''s breath has changed, the cold murderous rising, will she tightly wrapped, that kind of dangerous feeling, let a person not from chilly. Fu Yanshan doubted whether she would rush up to do something in the next moment. When he wanted to do something, the feeling just like the tide receded and disappeared. The line of sight deviates, this just discovers, originally is Xuan Yuan Yi to stretch out a hand to hold her. He was also shocked once again. It seems that the two people''s feelings have reached a point where no one can intervene. Close her eyes, Feng lingxuan tries to calm her mind. When she calms down, she just opens her eyes. At this time, her eyes are clear, and she can''t see the murderous spirit before. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, who would have thought it would be like this? Feng Ling Xuan said to Fu Yan Shan for a while, then pulled Xuan Yuan Yi to leave. She has a lot of things to do now. She has to prepare medicine for Fu Yankai, treat Lu Tianxiang, and find medicine for bailiji, Chaoyang and Nuanyang. The four of them have become like this because of her. She says that they should be cured of everything. Fenglingxuan''s idea, xuanyuanyi naturally knows, because he also means that, Yuheng has died because of him, he can''t let other people go. wait! Yuheng is dead, then, what about his soul? Is it possible for him to put away the spirit of Yuheng? Xuanyuan Yi can''t help but quicken his pace. Feng lingxuan immediately follows him: "a Yi, what are you thinking? Where are you going in such a hurry? " Xuanyuanyi said: "I want to see if I can put away the spirit of master Yuheng. If I can, even if there is only a wisp of spirit, then we can try to save people later." "Master Yuheng burned the essence and blood to save you, but also burned the soul. When he completely burned the last point of essence and blood, there was no chance to come back." Phoenix spirit Xuan pulls Xuan Yuan Yi, way: "the essence blood burns what to represent, don''t you know?" Xuanyuan Yi suddenly silent, how can he not know? But, he is not reconciled, even if there is only a little chance, he also wants to have a try, but why is it so difficult? Feng lingxuan reaches for xuanyuanyi and comforts him. She knows that doing so will make xuanyuanyi feel extremely painful, but she has no other choice. If xuanyuanyi really goes now, he who holds hope is bound to be more painful. If there is no soul in Yuheng, she will go to find out. When xuanyuanyi recovered, they went back together again. In the dead of night, fenglingxuan used medicine to xuanyuanyi again after many years, a kind of medicine that can make xuanyuanyi drowsy without causing any harm to his body. Fenglingxuan didn''t leave at the first time, but waited for a while to make sure that the efficacy reached the peak. She ran all the way to the place where the incident happened. Yuheng''s body was also weathered soon after he burned out the essence and blood. When she came here, it was completely new. She tried to call Yuheng with her soul power, but she didn''t get any response after calling for a long time. Feng lingxuan still didn''t give up, shouting and looking. No matter how hard she tried, there was no result. She couldn''t help thinking: Fortunately, she didn''t let xuanyuanyi come over. If she let him come over, it might be hard. She almost searched the whole scene, but there was no one. She should have given up, but fenglingxuan didn''t give up. She wanted to try again. "Give up, it''s no use." After the familiar voice came, Feng lingxuan suddenly turned back and looked at Yehe coming from the dark place. His lips moved and called: "Dad..." "Lingxuan, before you left, Qin Xuanyi and I were paying attention to it. After you left, we searched extensively and got nothing. However, I thought of one thing. I know you will come, so I''m waiting for you here." Yehe road. Feng lingxuan''s breath suddenly tightened. Her intuition told her that the next thing Yehe wanted to say must have something to do with Yuheng''s soul. I don''t know whether it''s good news or bad news? Chapter 536 Efforts to calm their emotions, Feng Ling Xuan just so easily said: "Dad, you say it." Yehe nodded and said: "the soul of Yuheng has burned out with his essence and blood. No matter how long you look here, it''s the same result. It''s better to go back earlier." Fenglingxuan pursed her lips. She naturally knew that it was the best choice to go back. However, she was not reconciled. She really wanted to find Yuheng''s soul. Even if it was just a little bit, she could try to save it again. Now there was no way. Night he rubbed to rub Feng Ling Xuan''s head, way: "don''t be depressed first, I haven''t finished yet." Fenglingxuan suddenly raised her eyes, looking at Yehe''s eyes full of expectation. Yehe didn''t hide from her any more. He said directly: "let''s say this. I accidentally found a problem. Yuheng''s essence and blood are spontaneous combustion because of xuanyuanyi. Now, he is also equivalent to integrating with Yier. We can think of another way. Maybe one day in the future, we can find his soul in Yier." "If master Yuheng is on a Yi, isn''t a Yi suffering a special loss? How can his body stand it? " Feng Ling Xuan frowned tightly, and obviously disagreed. Yehe said: "I knew you would react like this. Do you still remember the most precious Liuli pagoda of our blood clan? If you can really find a soul in Yi''er''s body, you can lead that soul into the glass tower, and then keep it with the medicine that encourages the soul power. " Pause: "this is a very difficult, time-consuming and money consuming thing. If you do it well, you should be able to give the soul to those supplies. But if there is any accident, it will fall short. If you really want to do it, you have to be prepared Feng lingxuan nodded, in this world, there is nothing can be sure of success, but if she did, even if she failed, she would not regret, but if she did not, she would certainly regret. Seeing his resolute attitude, Yehe didn''t hesitate any more. He took out a space ring and handed it to fenglingxuan, saying: "there is a book in it. It has written how to do it. Remember, this book can only be opened with your blood. Don''t lose it, and don''t let anyone else know it. There are also some herbs that you can use. If you need anything else, you can tell me, and I''ll find a way to get them for you. " "Dad, I will." Feng lingxuan embraces Ye he and says. Although her father was absent from her for nearly 20 years, after his reunion, he put her first in everything and did what a father should do. She is happy to have such a father. She was glad to have Yehe, her father. If she didn''t have his advice, she would still be like a headless fly. Ye he patted Feng lingxuan gently and said: "I know you and Yi''er are very sad, but you also need to cheer up quickly. Only if you are alive and live well, you will not live up to Yu Heng''s sacrifice. Only if you are alive, can you have a chance to save him." Feng lingxuan nods, and Yehe looks at the sky, indicating that Feng lingxuan can leave. It''s almost dawn. If Xuanyuan Yi wakes up and doesn''t see anyone, he should be worried. In order to avoid being torn down, fenglingxuan and Yehe also have a conversation to avoid xuanyuanyi finding out that they have nothing to say. In fact, fenglingxuan''s medicine didn''t have much effect on xuanyuanyi. Soon after she left, he woke up and found that fenglingxuan was not there. At that time, he was flustered and immediately got up to follow her. Xuanyuanyi chase out not long to see fenglingxuan, however, he didn''t come forward, but quietly follow, he knows, fenglingxuan will give him medicine, must also don''t want him to know. As his accomplishments increase, fenglingxuan is anxious to find Yuheng''s soul in the place where the incident happened. He is more convinced that xuanyuanyi has fallen asleep, so that he doesn''t notice the situation behind. Xuanyuanyi heard all the things she did, the soul calling again and again, and the conversation with Yehe. For a moment, he completely forgot how to react, but his tears flowed down. His spirit Xuan, let him sleep, unexpectedly is to find the soul of Yuheng, she superficially let him give up, but secretly looking for, don''t want him to worry, don''t want him to stay in the past can''t wake up? However, how can he really regard nothing as happening? What he wanted to do was to answer fenglingxuan first, and then find a chance to find someone. It seems to be completely quiet around, Xuanyuan Yi for a long time to find his own thoughts, at this time, it''s not early, fenglingxuan also plans to leave, he must follow up at this time, no, is to go back faster than her. Xuanyuanyi is still following fenglingxuan. After a period of time, he planned to go back to sleep directly, but he saw that fenglingxuan was stopped. The people who stopped fenglingxuan were from danmen. They were dressed in danmen''s clothes. However, xuanyuanyi was sure that he had never seen any of them. Why are people who have never met here? Did you stop fenglingxuan''s way with a goal? Is that what we did before exposed? Do the people in danmen know that they are going to teach little master Dan? Xuanyuan Yi guesses, almost can''t help coming forward. Feng lingxuan, who is standing opposite the middle man in the Dan gate, is also in a complicated mood. He is thinking about whether what he did was exposed. However, without waiting for her to open her mouth, the person on the other side came forward and made a bow, with a very polite attitude: "I heard that Miss Feng can cure and poison. I wonder if you can come with us?" "It doesn''t look like you''re inviting so many people." Feng lingxuan stood still: "what''s the matter, you might as well make it clear." The people in danmen also know that it can''t be so smooth, so after hearing Feng lingxuan''s words, they look at each other and finally one person speaks. It probably means that the young master of danmen didn''t know what strange disease he had. He was not well a few days ago. These two days, even worse, the people in danmen tried countless ways, but they couldn''t save him. They heard that fenglingxuan was very good at treating poison. The main reason was that she saved Fu Yankai, so they wanted to ask her for help. Feng lingxuan narrowed her eyes slightly and sent out a dangerous smell all over her body. She saved Fu Yankai. Who spread this? Not to mention that she has not completely cured people, how did the news of Fu Yankai''s serious injury get out? This is very unusual. The people in danmen are frightened by fenglingxuan''s expression. They come back to their senses for a long time. They thought fenglingxuan''s momentum had stopped. When they heard that they were treating the young master of danmen, they immediately agreed. Unexpectedly, fenglingxuan refused. Danmen immediately frowned: "Feng girl, you don''t even want to think about it?" "I''d like to think about it, but will you give me a chance to think about it?" Feng lingxuan''s vision is like a knife, passing over several people one by one. She asks in a deep voice. "It''s really an emergency. Girl, if you cure the young master of danmen, you''ll make danmen owe him a favor. There are not many opportunities for him to owe him a favor. Don''t you really think about it?" The people in danmen tried to persuade fenglingxuan. However, lingxuan didn''t mean to agree: "it''s really a rare opportunity to let danmen owe you a favor. Unfortunately, I don''t have time these days. You''d better go and ask someone else." She didn''t know the meaning of danmen, and she didn''t know whether they had other''s heart. She didn''t dare to gamble easily. "Girl, don''t let us be embarrassed. If we are embarrassed, the things we do will not make you too happy." The people in danmen have obviously lost patience. Feng lingxuan laughed: "well, I don''t know what you want? Take me by force? " "Yes." The person of Dan door Leng for a while, then way. Feng Ling Xuan nodded: "good courage, have the ability to come." Voice fall, Feng Ling Xuan body momentum is also suddenly increased. Everyone knows that fenglingxuan is very powerful, but this is the first time to see her hand, and for a moment, she was a little shocked. They are all the people of danmen. They always put the alchemy in the first place. Before they came, they didn''t expect that fenglingxuan really dared to fight with them regardless. Their faces are surprisingly ugly, but, things have come to this point, what can we say? Although their cultivation level is similar to that of fenglingxuan, the gap is obvious immediately when they really start. They are not rivals. Even if they try their best, they are still not rivals. At this time, they suddenly realized that fenglingxuan was terrible. They underestimated fenglingxuan from the beginning. He thought he would be beaten by fenglingxuan, but fenglingxuan finally let them go. Looking at the figure of Feng lingxuan leaving, there are many words in the mind of the people in danmen, but they don''t dare to say any more. Are you kidding? Now it''s too late to say that. They can only watch Feng lingxuan disappear in front of them. Then, they have to go back to accept the anger of their master. Seeing Feng lingxuan leave, Xuanyuan Yi is relieved. The idea that he wanted to go has changed. I thought that this was the end, and it was almost at the gate of the college, and nothing would happen again, but it turned out that he thought too well. Even at the gate of the college, those who want to attack fenglingxuan will still do it. Feng Ling Xuan just sent Dan men''s door, didn''t expect to meet other unknown forces so soon, the other party is fierce, it''s obvious that it''s aimed at her. She suddenly became alert and looked at each other fiercely. Her intuition told her that the people of the other side were more than twice as powerful as those of danmen. If she didn''t deal with it properly, she was afraid it would be very troublesome, but she didn''t expect that the other side was Chapter 537 Fenglingxuan may not know those people, but a mark on them is clear. If she remembers well, she saw it on the vice president of Yunxiao college. The same mark, different people, what does this prove? "Are you Feng lingxuan?" The people of the other side spoke first. Feng lingxuan couldn''t help but be happy, "you come to me, don''t you know my identity?" The other side obviously didn''t expect that fenglingxuan would speak like this. He was very angry. He didn''t say any more words, so he took the hand directly: "since you are fenglingxuan, you have made our master explode, so you have to pay the corresponding price." "Don''t Maureen know that you come out to trouble me like this?" Feng lingxuan''s voice is not big, but his power is full. The faces of the people on the other side changed and soon recovered. They were even more angry than before: "you don''t need to ask so much, you just need to know that we are here to take revenge on you." "I know." Feng lingxuan said, "I''m afraid you can''t bear the consequences." "Joke, since we dare to come, we are not afraid." As long as they kill Feng lingxuan, even if they want to do something later, it''s impossible. If they really investigate into death, why don''t they die? It''s getting brighter and there are people coming and going, but no one seems to find out what''s going on here. Feng lingxuan knew that it had something to do with him. They planned to stop her. If she didn''t make good preparations, she would be in trouble. At this time, I don''t know if a Yi wakes up? What would he do if he woke up and didn''t look at her? The more he thought about it, the more Feng lingxuan realized that he could not delay any longer. If he did, the situation would not be very good. Xuanyuan Yi is hidden in the dark. He looks at fenglingxuan anxiously. He thinks it''s a move. If he does, how will he answer when fenglingxuan asks? If he doesn''t, fenglingxuan may hold on? After thinking about it, xuanyuanyi decided to go to the college first, and then come out of the college with an affectation. At that time, he had reason to ask where fenglingxuan had gone. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was most feasible. Therefore, Xuan Yuanyi didn''t hesitate any more. He ran back to the college as fast as he could, and then went back without anyone knowing. After that, he came out aboveboard. His series of actions are very fast, to later, xuanyuanyi in the eyes of many students anxiously left. Yes, it''s anxiety. Almost everyone who has seen xuanyuanyi knows that he is looking for fenglingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan is still fighting with people at this moment. It''s so fast and hard. Before, she could borrow Lu Tianxiang from them, but now, she can only rely on herself. Those who come out of Yunxiao college are not comparable to those in danmen. They seem to know that her accomplishments are not low, so they are all those with good accomplishments. She can deal with one or two, but she can''t deal with more people. She thought about releasing nightmare beast and Tianhuo. However, after thinking about it, Tianhuo finally let her hide. When she could not resist it, she released nightmare beast. But nightmare beast hasn''t been out for a long time. He couldn''t help after such a big thing happened before, which made him feel very sad. Now, he finally caught an opportunity to show himself. How could he not make good use of it? Feng lingxuan''s purpose is very obvious, is to let him control those people, let them lose the ability to fight temporarily, in order to give her more time. Yes, even if it is to release the nightmare beast, Feng lingxuan''s heart is also very clear, even if she thought, the nightmare beast is also impossible to cloud cloud college these people how. These people''s accomplishments are not low. If they didn''t negotiate in advance and did a lot of things, no one would believe them. Now that she''s here, give them an unforgettable memory, so that they don''t think about her all the time. She''s very busy and has no time to care about so many people and things. Feng lingxuan thought everything very well, but sometimes, some things, it is beyond people''s expectation, let people completely not come over. Fenglingxuan didn''t want to let these people die, or she didn''t want to let these people die at the gate of the college, which is a very bad thing for the college. However, she just let go once, she was broken and killed the people of Yunxiao college. In the eyes of people who come and go, the murderer is fenglingxuan. She never thought that one day she would be looked at under such circumstances. She knew very well that people were not killed by her. However, if she spoke at this time, no one would listen to us. So, what to do? The people who came and went stopped. They all looked at fenglingxuan with shocked eyes. Before long, someone spoke and recognized each other''s identity and fenglingxuan''s identity. For a moment, the eyes of those people looking at Feng lingxuan were very delicate, the words they said and the ideas they had were also very magical, which made people have no way to ignore. Feng Ling Xuan shape seems to be inadvertent, but also heard a lot of those people say, come and go, after all, in fact, there are only a few real purposes. Many people think that fenglingxuan''s spirit is really too big. After so long, she still refuses to let go. Some people think that fenglingxuan is right. It''s unreasonable for people from Yunxiao college to appear in Cangshan college. Besides, the accomplishments of several people from the opposite side are not low. Who believes that they have nothing to do? It''s unreasonable to come here to play and stand at the door, isn''t it? Of course, the more important point is that these people had a fight with fenglingxuan. With more bullying less, can''t Feng lingxuan find so many people of Yunxiao college to bully himself? Therefore, the truth of the matter, as long as a person with a brain a little thought, can come up with. Fenglingxuan five sense sensitive, many people talk into her ears, she also know what kind of ideas these people are. Want to see her? Is the bustle of her fenglingxuan so beautiful? Feng lingxuan uses the spirit power to shout out. If anyone dares to do something at this time, then she will have to pay the price. There are many people here who have a backer, but how many people are willing to take the risk of offending fenglingxuan? After what happened before, in the Cloud City, nine times out of ten all know the identity of Feng lingxuan. Unless she is full, who would be willing to offend her? After weighing, many people have to leave even if they are not willing to. After all, this time things are extraordinary. If they are not handled properly, it will be a big trouble. Feng Ling Xuan swept those people one eye, under the heart more disdain, is really bully soft afraid of hard thing, let a person look at upset. These people were not killed by fenglingxuan, but her accusation seems to have been settled. Looking at the expression and reaction of those people, they all think that she didn''t admit the murder and wanted to block other people''s mouths. In that case, she might as well sit down, and she is not afraid of people from Yunxiao college. Of course, fenglingxuan couldn''t have asked for the corpses himself. Lu Tianxiang hasn''t recovered yet. It''s just OK. So she thought that she would deal with the things in hand in a few days and lead Lu Tianxiang to go outside. Now she could delay more time. Fenglingxuan didn''t tell anyone about her plan. Some people scolded fenglingxuan for being cruel. Some people thought that fenglingxuan didn''t need to kill people at the gate of Cangshan college. Someone must have wanted to kill her. However, when they saw that fenglingxuan personally instructed Lu Tianxiang to swallow all the bodies of those people, those who believed in fenglingxuan couldn''t say a complete word. What do you want them to say? Another refutation for Feng lingxuan? In the current situation, even if she didn''t kill people, she actually ate so many people. Human nature, there are many times is still a very worth to speculate about things, Feng lingxuan knows that even if she does not let Lu Tianxiang eat the bodies of those people, it is still impossible to be recognized, in that case, why should she bother? People in the dark have never dreamed that things will develop like this. At this time, even if he wants to do something, he has no qualification and ability. Hesitated for a moment, or decisively turned to leave. It''s easy to come, but hard to go. When Feng lingxuan was aware of the first fluctuation, she wanted to deal with the people who used to do something in the dark. She thought that it would be so easy to pay dues for some time. Flying to the dark place, they were pulled out and fell to the ground: "who gave you the courage to run to the gate of Cangshan college to do such a thing? You really don''t pay attention to us at all. " "What do you want to do?" Feng lingxuan''s eyes are too fierce to let people have the slightest slack. "What do you think I will do?" Feng lingxuan asked Killing so many people in front of her, if you don''t let them all accompany, isn''t it too sorry? Besides, the skills of these people are much lower than those of the dead, and they are easier to clean up. "You can''t kill us." Seems to be aware of the wrong, two people also do not care about anything, shouting up. "Talk about it." Feng lingxuan seemed to be a little loose, and said: "if you can tell who let you come and who let you kill, then I can let you go. If I find you lying, do you know what will happen?" I left many people, but I don''t know when to start. Many people gathered at the gate of Cangshan college. When I heard Feng lingxuan''s conversation with others, I felt more worried. Chapter 538 Those people just now were not killed by Feng lingxuan? So, who would have killed it? But before, it was clear that fenglingxuan solved those people? What''s going on? There was almost a tacit understanding. They all looked at the two people who were thrown out by fenglingxuan. They seemed a little timid, and some had no fear. I don''t know if they would say anything? No matter what kind of thoughts people around them have, they all have some expectations. Feng lingxuan looks at the two people fiercely. The two people who didn''t plan to speak are gradually nervous by Feng lingxuan. I don''t know how the bottom of my heart is gradually gone. Originally noisy street, I don''t know when it will be quiet, and the atmosphere gradually becomes strange. As time went by, the atmosphere became more and more strange. I don''t know who was the first to shout. The corners of Feng lingxuan''s lips began to hook up. She seemed to be laughing, but her smile didn''t reach half of her eyes. Instead, it gave people a sense of danger. The two people who were afraid of fenglingxuan unconsciously shrank back, as if they wanted to reduce the sense of existence as much as possible. Step back, they even want to turn around and run. But how could Feng lingxuan give them such a chance? With a wave of her hand, a border immediately blocked their way. Feng lingxuan said slowly: "do you want to leave at this time? Do you think it''s possible? " "What do you want?" Both were a little annoyed. "Didn''t I make it particularly clear?" Feng Ling said in a deep voice: "I''m not afraid to tell you that you have only one choice, life or death. That''s what you say. You have to think clearly." In order to confirm what she said and let the two know that her patience was limited, after the voice fell, she immediately gave a hand again, without half politeness. Silver needle into the body, two people immediately scream repeatedly. Feng lingxuan asked, "can you say it now?" "Say, we say everything." They were in agony. They kowtowed and begged for mercy again and again, and said they would say everything. Feng Ling Xuan lifted to lift Mou, motioned them to say to go on, they where still dare to have any delay, a brain ground all knew all said. With each other''s words to the back, Feng lingxuan''s look also changed, her whole body sent out the breath with an unspeakable gas of killing. It seems that she left the original mainland for a long time. She forgot that women''s jealousy is stronger than men''s real killing. After all, women are people who play tricks and kill without blood. This time, she also thought about many possibilities and people, but she didn''t think it would be made by two women, Sikong Wan and Zhu Yan. Before, she had contact with these two women. If she remembers correctly, last time, she was defeated by Zhu Yan, and Mu Tianya showed interest in her. Presumably, these two women hated her thoroughly, so they calculated her regardless of everything after she came to this world. Before did not know also calculate, now knew, if she does not ask to return some to come back, that she is not Feng Ling Xuan. She has to let people know that offending fenglingxuan also needs to pay a price. Feng Ling Xuan after two people finish saying, the eye is also more and more fierce get up: "you just said of can have false?"? You should know that if the platoon leader deceives me, I will ask you not to survive, not to die. "¡° No, how can we? " They shook their heads at the same time. If in the past, they may really dare to lie to fenglingxuan, but at this time, Xiaoming is in fenglingxuan''s hand, how dare they say half a lie? What''s more, Zhu Yan and Sikong WAN are noble. How dare they frame up easily? Of course, one of the reasons why they choose to speak out is that they want Feng lingxuan to take revenge on Sikong Wan and Zhu Yan, and then they are cleaned up by the two women. I have to say that their ideas are really good, but unfortunately, they can only think about it. Feng Ling Xuan looks at those two people''s eyes, then can guess out their idea, just, they think so think, but what''s the result? Isn''t that all? If you want to use her, it depends on whether you are qualified. Feng lingxuan abandoned both of them, and then told them: "this is the price you should pay. Go back and tell those two women that if they dare to do small moves behind their backs again, I will have to make sure they can''t survive or die." "You, what do you want?" Both of them were too painful to speak. Feng lingxuan didn''t answer and asked, "what do I want to do? I need to explain it to you?" Is that necessary? Naturally, there is no such thing. When she asked them to take a message, she just wanted to enrage Zhu Yan and Si kongwan. As for the aboveboard revenge? That really won''t, after all, the other party used the Yin move, how can she also return some in the same way. She used to command millions of troops, but she was still able to deal with people with ease. She had plenty of recipes. Zhu Yan and Si kongwan, the two women, were completely bumped into each other by herself. She could never let them go. Xuanyuanyi will see things from beginning to end, until fenglingxuan raises his feet to Cangshan college, he just stepped forward. Two people face to face and walk, Feng Ling Xuan see Xuanyuan Yi that moment, suddenly think of Xuanyuan Yi dizzy things, suddenly some guilty. However, it was only a moment, she recovered calm, now is not the time to feel guilty, even if it is really guilty, really afraid of his investigation, it also has to show that nothing is afraid, nothing is done. What does xuanyuanyi know about fenglingxuan? A look at her appearance, you know her thoughts, heart suddenly helpless smile, but, face is not obvious. He really wants to ask Feng lingxuan, but it''s not the right time. It''s better not to ask for a while. Sight intersection, as if everyone knows, and as if no one knows, sight back, two people go in at the same time. Until their figure disappeared in front of them, all the people came back to their senses. They all looked back at the person who was still sitting in the same place, and their eyes suddenly changed. These people are really hateful. I don''t know what happened to these two people. They actually did such things. However, if they didn''t lie, not only these two people, but also Zhu Yan and Si kongwan are hateful. But why haven''t they heard of something wrong between Zhu Yan and Si kongwan and Feng lingxuan? I thought I was a stranger, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. Fenglingxuan is also very helpless. She walks side by side with xuanyuanyi. She looks up at xuanyuanyi from time to time. It seems that she is thinking about the possibility that he knows and how to explain it for a while. "What are you thinking? If you want to see me, you can see it at any time. You can see it as you like. " Xuanyuan Yi can''t help but open his mouth after all. Feng lingxuan''s careful eyes seemed to be exploring something. For him, there was always an unspeakable temptation. He couldn''t ignore it. How could he keep silent if he was seen by her again? Xuanyuanyi''s words also make fenglingxuan suddenly come back to her mind. She always cares about xuanyuanyi, but forgets that in this world, there is a word called "die don''t admit it". As long as she doesn''t admit it, what''s the meaning of his asking more? Think through so a little, Feng Ling Xuan immediately becomes relaxed, she is good mood to throw a wink at Xuan Yuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yimou light suddenly a dark, pupil Mou micro MI, closely staring at Feng lingxuan, word by word to say: "you are deliberately testing my endurance? Lingxuan, in front of so many people, can you lead me At the same time, he had reached out to hold Feng lingxuan''s hand and pulled him to the front of him. His voice was not big enough for them to hear. Feng lingxuan felt that Xuanyuan''s hot breath was all sprayed on her face, and her cheeks suddenly turned red. This man is really, who is that? Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan lowers her head slightly shyly: "who has attracted you? Don''t you blush when you say that? It''s shameless. " "Old? Do you think I''m old? " Xuanyuan Yi''s voice sank a little, obviously showing displeasure. Feng Ling Xuan blinked and reached out to push Xuan Yuan Yi: "you release me first, so many people are watching." "What are you afraid of?" Xuanyuanyi holds fenglingxuan in his arms and says, "lingxuan, do you forget that the whole college knows that we are husband and wife, and even have two sons?" A few days ago, the story has spread. Everyone knows that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have two sons. Fenglingxuan looks around. Although many people see them cuddling here, no one really says anything. Some even smile with their mouths covered. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." When did these people become so receptive? Fenglingxuan pushes xuanyuanyi away, turns to take his hand and goes back as fast as possible. Xuanyuan Yi looked down at the two people''s hands together, and the corners of his lips kept rising. As soon as he arrived at qiyanfeng, fenglingxuan general let go, but xuanyuanyi held it more tightly with his backhand: "let''s go back and talk about Zhuyan and sikongwan first." "Did you hear that?" Fenglingxuan is not surprised. It''s so quiet before. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t know how long he''s been here. It''s not unusual to hear the two people''s words. Xuanyuan Yi said: "I heard that, the two women are really a little too much." Feng lingxuan nodded: "so, I will not make them better." "So, what are you going to do?" Xuanyuanyi seems to be in the mood, and at the same time, he has a way to deal with the two women. People with a head and a face care about face. The two women are no exception, so they don''t know if they can bear it? Chapter 539 "I want to go and have a look first. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can I keep fighting for a long time." Feng lingxuan said thoughtfully. Xuanyuanyi: "I''ll go with you?" "No Feng lingxuan said, "you can stay here and deal with the things here. We have to find a way to cure Lingxiang." "Well, you have to be careful." Xuanyuanyi nodded. Feng Ling Xuan said to go, then turned to leave, completely put Xuanyuan Yi confused things to put aside. Xuanyuanyi reaches for fenglingxuan and sprays her hot breath on her face: "lingxuan, where did you go last night? Why don''t I see your people when I wake up? " Feng Ling Xuan''s heart jumped suddenly. She was afraid that something like this would happen. Unexpectedly, it happened. She was going to leave. He pulled her back. She didn''t give up at all. Her brain is running at full speed, and she has many thoughts. Then she turns around and looks at xuanyuanyi with a smile: "I didn''t go anywhere." "No?" Xuanyuanyi obviously some don''t believe appearance: "that I wake up how didn''t see you?" Feng lingxuan said: "because I went to work!" Xuanyuan Yi said: "do things?" Feng Ling Xuan emphasized: "yes, that''s what happened before. Do you remember?" She meant to go out and deal with those people. Of course, she will not be silly enough to say everything, leaving a little imagination space, she will have a greater chance. Xuanyuanyi is speechless to her calm appearance. He stares at her tightly. She feels guilty, but she behaves so naturally and normally. If he doesn''t know the whole story, he will believe it. That''s all. What should I do with her at this time? The most urgent thing is to get rid of the two women Zhu Yan and Si kongwan, and then go to find a panacea to cure their injuries. And Fu Yankai, only when they are really cured, can they rest assured. They also need to find ways to improve their cultivation. It''s too far to reach level seven. Xuanyuan Yi releases fenglingxuan to leave. Fenglingxuan goes directly to Yunxiao college to find Zhuyan and sikongwan. At night, she may need to go to the two women''s families to find someone, but the college in broad daylight is just right. She hasn''t been to Yunxiao college. She doesn''t know where it is. However, Yunxiao college is too famous. Just ask a little about it. She passed quickly in the direction of the finger. She had heard the name of Yunxiao college all the time and knew that the college had a profound foundation. Until now, she knew that the college was really famous. They are all three colleges. Cangshan college and Yunxiao college are far from each other. Let alone the location of this college, they are far from each other. Cangshan college and Tianshu college are both located on the flat ground. It''s nice to look at their style, but Yunxiao college, if it''s its name, is half way up the mountain. It''s full of Fairy Spirit and mystery. The vigorous and powerful characters of Yunxiao college are also floating. This appearance alone won more than one chip. Fenglingxuan can''t deny that if she came to Yunxiao College for the first time, she might also like it here. Of course, these past events are meaningless. Feng lingxuan instinctively asks Xuanyuan Yi, but she is surprised when she speaks. This time she comes alone. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t come here at all. After asking Bai Wen, no one will answer. She didn''t have the pass order of Yunxiao college. She couldn''t get in. Fenglingxuan immediately backed out. be unable to enter? What are you afraid of? She can always get in. Feng lingxuan turned and went to the side door. He wanted to try to get in, but he was thrown out by a powerful force. What a strong border. Also, for the existence of Yunxiao college, there is nothing wrong with setting up a boundary around the college to prevent outsiders from entering. It is nothing more than normal. If there is a border, it''s impossible for her to break into it. She has no ability to break the border of Yunxiao college. However, it is impossible for her to go back like this. Fengling thought for a while, hid in the dark to observe for a while, and then found a disciple of Yunxiao college. The inner disciples of Yunxiao college also have some skills, but there is still a big gap compared with fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan drags the man to a place where there is no one. He makes him dizzy. He takes the man''s clothes and puts them on. He takes the token and drags the man to the dark place. He sets up an array to prevent the man inside from being found. Then he goes to Yunxiao college. In order to ensure safety, Feng lingxuan changed her face just like that man. After all, it would be a shame if the inner disciples were recognized at the door. This time, fenglingxuan really went in easily, and no one found anything strange. However, after entering, Feng lingxuan found a phenomenon, which was absolutely not good for her. It seems that many people in the courtyard recognized her. No, it should be said that they recognized her face now. On the surface They have a lot of respect for her face now, but she can see the contempt hidden under these people''s respect at a glance. What kind of person did she choose? Fengling Xuanxin has a guess, but she doesn''t have much time to think about it. What she''s looking for now is Zhu Yanhe Sikong Wan. Yunxiao college is very big, and it is bound everywhere. There are countless arrays. If you are careless, you will break into the array and touch the bound. It''s really dangerous. Although she really broke into what array, it is possible to survive, but, in the end, it is not good. Feng Ling Xuan walked for a while, finally decided to pull a person to ask. But is it her illusion? What does this guy mean? What''s the look in her eyes? It''s like looking at an apprentice? wait! Is there something wrong with the person she''s pretending to be? Think of here, Feng Ling Xuan''s mood is not very good immediately. A bad start! It seems that this man is easy to deal with. I didn''t expect that he could not be dealt with. Fenglingxuan tidied up her mood and continued to move forward. She was the only one who came. As for the guy who was knocked unconscious outside, what kind of result would be after she left had nothing to do with her. I asked several people, but none of them was willing to tell her what identity she borrowed? So annoying? No, her time is limited. If no one is willing to tell her, she can only find it by herself. She will not believe it and will not find it. The next time I borrow someone''s identity, I must take all the memory of that person, otherwise, I should be so passive. What a mistake. In any case, people have already stood here, no matter how much they say, it''s useless. They can only follow their own ideas and adapt to circumstances. Every walk, fenglingxuan can feel a lot of people''s eyes focused on her, for a time, she always has a kind of feeling. Some of these people''s eyes are too fierce. What do they want to do? The more Feng lingxuan went in, the more deeply she realized that there was a serious problem with her identity. Do you want to go out and find someone else to come back? That''s all. Who else? Just walk like this, you can always get to the end. No one? Keep looking, no one will say? There is always a way of coercion and inducement. Ordinary people can''t stand it. After another journey, Feng lingxuan finally asked another person, "where are Zhu Yan and Si kongwan?" Obviously, the people who are held don''t want to say anything, and they even have to swear when their looks change. Feng lingxuan asked: "you have to think clearly. Besides, if I can''t hear the answer I want to hear, and then one is excited and the other is used, then you are very likely to die. Sometimes, it''s not wrong to want to protect something, but it also depends on whether you have the ability and the life." But in a moment, Feng lingxuan got the answer she wanted. She let go of the person and arranged her clothes for him. There was an indescribable threat in her words. As long as the person was not too stupid, she could not say everything. Zhu Yan and Si kongwan are the favorite students on the other side of the court and the rising star of Danyuan. Both of them have a very high status in the college, and ordinary people never dare to offend them. Moreover, Si kongwan is mu Tianya''s fiancee, and they have a great family background. They are superior beings. On weekdays, they are only with those elite disciples, especially around mutianya. It is extremely difficult for others, even the inner disciples, to meet them and say a word to them. In Yunxiao college, the residences of the disciples are all based on their grades. Zhu Yan and Si kongwan live in the inner courtyard where the elite disciples live. They are divided into men and women. Feng lingxuan borrows the identity of a man. If he goes in directly, he will be beaten out as a rogue. It seems that we can only find a place to take off the skin bag, and then find a woman''s identity to use. Feng lingxuan looked around and soon found a target. This person didn''t seem to be worthy of people''s attention. Her appearance was ordinary, her cultivation was not high, and she didn''t dare to walk straight. She was as timid as a mouse. However, she was wearing clothes that elite students could only wear. Such a person is good. Feng lingxuan uses a little small means to lead people over. When people turn around, they immediately pull people over. "Move again, I''ll take care of you directly." This was originally a bluff. As long as a normal woman hears such words, she should be scared to beg for mercy. But this one in front of her is good. When her voice falls, her eyes suddenly light up. Chapter 540 Feng Ling Xuan''s brain explodes with a bang. What kind of woman did she catch? She just said a word, the other side unexpectedly stretched out a hand to come over first. I''ll go. Is there such an active woman? When did the customs here become so open? Is there something wrong with her understanding, or is she really like that? Let a person touch like this again, that she is wise completely destroyed, such person, still don''t easily get infected with good. Fenglingxuan instinctively wants to get this person away, but this person is holding her clothes, holding her hand tightly, and her eyes are looking at her more brightly, as if she is some delicious food. This kind of feeling is really bad, and it''s not generally bad. Feng lingxuan can''t stand it. Before his brain reacts, he has already cut his hand down impolitely. The other side''s cultivation is obviously not low, she just a hand, the other side immediately had a reaction. After a short contact, Feng lingxuan can be sure that the other''s cultivation is absolutely above the immortal level. What a powerful woman, it seems that the other party will come, it may not be an accident. Feng lingxuan narrowed her eyes slightly, but the other side opened her mouth first. She looked like that. However, the momentum on her body has changed, and her eyes have become extremely fierce: "who are you? What''s the purpose of breaking into Yunxiao college? What can I do with Zhu Yan and Sikong Wan? " "Tut, so easy to recognize?" Feng Ling Xuan smiles a little, but her smile doesn''t reach half of the fundus of the eye. It seems that everything gives people a dangerous feeling. "Li Shen is just an inner disciple. He has unusual ideas about Zhu Yan, and he used to make rude remarks to the female disciples of the college. If he had not had a strong backstage, he would not have known where he was driven and whether he would still be alive. The most important thing is that no matter how brave he was, he never dared to step into the surroundings, but you came in." It turned out that the moment she brought people over, it was doomed to the confrontation now. Feng Ling Xuan understood and began to look at each other. When I looked at her before, I found that this woman was really not very good. But now I look at her again. Besides her common facial features, her skin is very good. The most rare thing is that she exudes a strong sense of dignity. At first glance, she is not an ordinary person. "What have you been staring at me for? Do you really think I''ll be with you for a while? " "No, I''m just thinking that a person as outstanding as you shouldn''t be nobody. You just mentioned Zhu Yan and Si kongwan''s tone, so you should not pay attention to them." "You have no right to know who I am, but one thing is for sure, you can go now. Or do you want me to throw you out in front of quanyunxiao college? " "I thought you would be a little interested in what I would do with Zhu Yan and Si kongwan." Feng lingxuan said with some regret. Suddenly, she wanted to know who she was and what kind of identity she had in Yunxiao college. However, it seems that the other party is not going to say. "Don''t guess my identity. Of course, if you are willing to restore your original appearance, maybe we can talk about it." She hated this kind of person with another face, even the familiar face, which was more and more disgusting. Feng lingxuan didn''t tell me whether or not. After a moment''s silence, he said, "I''m here for Zhu Yan and Si kongwan. Then I don''t have the reason to go back empty handed. If you insist on stopping me, then I can only be rude to you." "What do you want to do?" I always feel that this woman is not simple. She has to make trouble. Feng lingxuan said: "you won''t cooperate with me, so I didn''t tell you so much." "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you and make you never come back?" What a nuisance. Feng lingxuan has a clear mind: "even if you have that heart, you may not have that ability." "Arrogance! I''ll see how good you are A word of disagreement, the two fight again, of course, this fight is very direct, and, they have a tacit understanding to lay a strong boundary, will be outside things to block out. Both of them are the cultivation of the immortal stage. Even if Feng lingxuan had been hurt before, he never fell behind. In a short period of time, the two people have been fighting for nearly a hundred moves. Because they have laid a border, it has not affected other people. Even for the time being, no one has found their existence. Yes, it''s temporary. If it continues, no one can guarantee what kind of consequences it will be. As soon as Feng lingxuan slapped each other, he immediately got up and rushed over. Obviously, the woman who was rising said: "I don''t have so much time to waste with you now. You have two choices now. Either let me go to Zhu Yan and Si kongwan, or I''ll put you flat here. After losing consciousness, you can''t cause any threat to me any more." Is this a determination that you will win? Mo Jie narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Feng lingxuan with more curiosity. Who in the world is she? She has stood here and observed for so long, but she can''t see any difference. Is she too powerful or too incompetent? Fenglingxuan doesn''t care what the other party thinks. Her meaning is very obvious. What she wants is very simple. If she can meet her requirements, she can do anything. If she wants to block her, then she won''t be polite. She gives the other party the right to choose. Is that a kind of respect? Mo Jie finally took a step back, she said: "I can let you in, but I can''t guarantee whether you can see those two people." "No guarantee? So they''re not in it? " Asked Feng lingxuan. Mo Jie didn''t answer her again, but turned around and left. She didn''t have a good impression of Zhu Yan and Si kongwan, but because of her identity, she didn''t know what to do with these two women, which doesn''t mean she can''t do anything. It''s no big deal for those two self righteous women to be approached by their enemies. Near the corner, mojiedun stopped and said, "I''m looking forward to your achievements." Fenglingxuan didn''t pay attention to each other any more. After thinking about it, she changed her clothes and walked in boldly. If Mo Jie was still here, she would be so angry that she would vomit blood. She said that fenglingxuan was not suitable to use her borrowed identity, but fenglingxuan used her identity impolitely. Feng lingxuan soon found an advantage. Although she didn''t know the identity of Mo Jie, she seemed to be very useful. As soon as she appeared in the inner courtyard, someone immediately went over and said hello to her with great enthusiasm. Moreover, no matter from which aspect, she was flattered. It seems that it is not easy for her to borrow this woman''s identity now. As soon as she looked back, she saw Zhu Yan and Sikong Wan. They were inseparable. If she didn''t know that Sikong Wan''s favorite person was Mu Tianya, she would have doubted whether there was any secret relationship between them. "Are you back? That''s right. I have something to say to you Feng lingxuan came forward and said in a deep voice. "What can you say? If you want to say it, just say it quickly. We have something else to do. " Zhu Yan''s attitude is a little. No, she is not polite at all. Feng lingxuan said, "follow me." She did not know where Mo Jie''s house was, nor did she know where Zhu Yan''s and Si kongwan''s houses were. However, this did not hinder anything. I don''t know. She can borrow it! The side Mou sees to some person not far away, Feng Ling Xuan remembers just now this person is still flattering her, en, is this. She asked to lend the man a room, and he immediately agreed with joy. Zhu Yan once again light hiss a, very obvious is don''t look up to her behavior, Feng Ling Xuan glanced at her one eye, light ground says: "if you are willing to give up your own house, so, I don''t mind to go." "Good idea." Zhu Yan cold hum, but also did not hesitate to follow Feng Ling Xuan together into the room that does not belong to the three of them. The door opened and closed. It seemed that Zhu Yan wanted to fight for a breath or some other reason. After they went in, they set up a border with the fastest speed. Master Sikong Wan went to the chair in the middle and sat down. He didn''t even give a alms to Feng lingxuan in his eyes, and his words were full of impatience. "Come on, what''s the matter?" Fenglingxuan originally planned to ask, but with regard to Sikong Wan''s attitude, she planned not to ask anything, but to beat her first. Heart made a decision, that Feng Ling Xuan''s speed is also very fast, Sikong Wan and Zhu Yan completely did not respond, fist has come near. Two people a Lengshen Kung Fu, abdomen has been a cruel. Sikong Wan fell to the ground directly, while Zhu Yan was beaten so that she stepped back a few steps to stand firm. Their faces were very ugly, and they didn''t know whether it was pain or because they were beaten. Looking at Feng lingxuan''s eyes, they were so fierce that they wanted to eat her immediately. "What''s wrong with you? We were called in to fight? " Sikong Wan gritted his teeth and said, "don''t think that the president is standing behind you. I dare not do anything to you." "You are welcome." Feng lingxuan, while dealing with the joint attack of Sikong Wan and Zhu Yan, asked: "but do you want someone to deal with Feng lingxuan? Now it''s all over the place. " "So what? Do you want to fight for her? " Sikong Wan said: "that cheap man, it''s not a pity to die." "Who do you call cheap?" Feng Ling said in a deep voice: "Sikong Wan, I didn''t pay attention to you before, but you bumped into me. Now that you admit to dealing with me, don''t blame me for being cruel." Chapter 541 "You..." Sikong Wan was about to scold, but when the words came to his mouth, he suddenly reacted, so his eyes suddenly changed when he looked at Feng lingxuan. "Did you guess?" Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "it seems that you are not too stupid." Sikong Wan frowned. Feng lingxuan said, "don''t worry. Today is just the beginning. Slowly, you will know." As far as Sikong Wan''s cultivation is concerned, fenglingxuan really won''t spend too much energy to deal with her, but she won''t abandon Sikong Wan immediately. If she remembers well, Sikong Wan''s alchemy is good, and she is known as the pride of the younger generation. She doesn''t know what will happen when this pride becomes nothing? Zhu Yan is good at array, and she also tries to deal with fenglingxuan with array. However, when she really starts, she finds that there is still a big gap between her array and fenglingxuan, and she has no way to deal with it. She suddenly the whole person is not good, every time I see to hurt fenglingxuan, fenglingxuan can easily escape. The array flag flies around, the light is flashing, and the house is in ruins in a moment. If there is no border, the spiritual power will fluctuate, and the damage will be more serious. Feng lingxuan, Zhu Yan and Si kongwan''s accomplishments differ by a big level. She has an oppressive advantage. However, in a short time, Zhu Yan and Si kongwan lie on the ground and can''t get up again. If they didn''t stare at her with hatred in their eyes, Feng lingxuan would think they had been killed by her. Although they were still alive, Feng lingxuan could not stop sighing: "it''s too easy to beat. With your little ability, where''s the courage to attack me again and again?" She didn''t want to. The uglier her words are, the uglier the faces of Zhu Yan and Si kongwan are. They have been held since they were born. Only Feng lingxuan dares to deal with them like this. Sikong Wan said: "you, a person from Cangshan college, run to Yunxiao college to hurt people. Where do you think this is? Do you think you can come if you want to, and walk if you want to? " "At least, you don''t have the ability to stop me now, do you?" Feng lingxuan asked with a smile. His lips were light, his face was smiling, but his eyes were cold. Sikong Wan was staring at by Feng lingxuan''s eyes as if he had done something wrong. He completely crashed and couldn''t react. Feng lingxuan said: "I know what you are thinking. I would advise you not to waste your time. The more you do, the more painful it will be." As the voice falls, Feng lingxuan directly poisons Sikong Wan and Zhu Yan. They scream and scold Feng lingxuan more and more fiercely. If there is no boundary sound insulation, people outside will definitely hear the words inside the house clearly. In that case, it will be more wonderful. "What have you done to us?" Why is it so hard? I can''t even breathe. Feng lingxuan doesn''t answer Sikong Wan, so she turns around and leaves. Sikong Wan struggles to get up and stop fenglingxuan. However, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t get up. "Stop! Tell me clearly, what have you done to us? " In response to her, it''s just Feng lingxuan''s back. EN, to beat two people, Feng Ling Xuan deeply felt a burst of unspeakable comfort. Cool, it''s really cool. When I''m not happy, I''ll beat them up again. With Mo Jie''s face, Feng lingxuan left Yunxiao college smoothly. Inside the house, Sikong Wan and Zhu Yan, who were beaten beyond recognition and could not even say a word, looked at each other with unspeakable hatred in their eyes. It''s too much. Feng lingxuan, you insult me so much today, and you will pay the price of bleeding in the future. When the border was removed, many students had already come. They didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. They thought they were just talking, but they didn''t expect that they were actually doing something. Looking at the intensity, they were afraid that Zhu Yan and Si kongwan were hurt seriously. For a moment, no one dared to help, so they were afraid that they would be involved. Fenglingxuan went out of Yunxiao college all the way, found a no man''s land, restored his real identity, and then went back to Cangshan college. On the way, passing a steamed bun shop, the strong aroma came, and fenglingxuan felt hungry. She went forward to buy some steamed buns and went back while eating. On the qiyanfeng of Cangshan University, Fu Yankai and xuanyuanyi are sitting opposite each other. One of them holds Baizi and the other holds Heizi. They are actually playing go. There are a lot of pieces on the chessboard on the table. The situation is very tense, and their speed is very slow. The white piece falls, and the end appears on the chessboard. Xuanyuanyi stopped: "master, you lost!" "I didn''t expect you to be so good at chess." Fu Yankai said: "Yi''er used to go through a lot of bloody killing, right? When I see you fall into the atmosphere, I look a little casual, but in fact, I will go step by step. When you fall into the atmosphere, I have already thought of the way to advance and retreat. " "Master called me here today. It''s not just such a thing, is it?" Xuanyuanyi said: "let the past go. Lingxuan and I never want to pursue it. I hope Shifu can put it down." Fu Yankai took out a book from his arms and handed it to xuanyuanyi. He said, "take this book and have a good look at it. If you don''t understand anything, just ask me." Xuanyuanyi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Fu Yankai had such books on him. He didn''t even think that he could make a cup. He even thought that in this upper world, he disdained those books. After all, he had been in this world for such a long time, and he had never seen anyone use a cup. In this upper world, there are few people who can use the cup. There was something happened decades ago. There were countless deaths and injuries among practitioners who used the cup. If it had not been for xuanyuanyi''s skillful use of the cup insect, which was very beneficial to him, Fu Yankai would not have given him the skill of refining the cup. Of course, even if he gave it to xuanyuanyi, Fu Yankai did not forget to remind him that he could never use it unless he had to. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t know why, but he still listens to Fu Yankai''s words. Fu Yankai also told xuanyuanyi a lot about the cup. In a word, the matter decades ago had something to do with him. Before he became what he is now, he was a man of great talent. No matter how he practiced, or how to refine and control the cup, there was almost no one else. Many people respected him and were afraid of him. After he was abandoned and disappeared in front of others, some people used the cup to do a lot of bad things under his name. The most serious one almost destroyed the whole Cloud City, It was the joint efforts of several practitioners of Ning soul stage in Yantian that pushed it down. Since then, everything related to the cup has disappeared in front of people. When the vice president and Lingpei tutor of Yunxiao college explode, almost everyone''s eyes are focused on the two people who want to explode. In addition, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan almost exhaust their cultivation to maintain the array, so that many people don''t notice xuanyuanyi throwing the cup insect to the array. Fu Yankai was not there at that time. The reason why he knew it was because he heard Fu Yanshan mention the situation at that time, and then calculated it according to the situation. He just gave the skill of refining the cup. He also wanted to see if his guess was wrong. If not, then his skill of refining the cup could be regarded as finding a good successor. If not, it would be nothing, Just see if xuanyuanyi has that meaning. Xuanyuanyi looked through the book. When he saw the contents, he could not help sighing. He had never seen such a rich technique of refining cups. He really lacked enough knowledge in this aspect. Fu Yankai guides xuanyuanyi for a while, and then shows his tired state. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t stay any longer. Besides, fenglingxuan has been away for so long, and it''s time to come back. He wants to see the situation of fenglingxuan. It was not long before xuanyuanyi left Fu Yankai that fenglingxuan came back with the bun. She gave the bun to xuanyuanyi, sent some to Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai, and then came back. She told xuanyuanyi what she had done not long ago. Xuanyuanyi heard straight sigh, fenglingxuan this thing really is let a person completely can''t find out a bit wrong. However, listening to her saying that, he really wanted to see the reaction of Zhu Yan and Sikong Wan. Of course, the lesson to Zhu Yan and Si kongwan is just the beginning. Because of the serious mistakes made by the big ratio of the Third Hospital, three people died, the big ratio of the third hospital had to stop for a while, and all the hospitals were reorganized. The big ratio again came two months later. In this period of time, Feng lingxuan plans to look for the elixir. Although she is a wood power, many elixirs can be obtained with only one idea, but not all things are like this, especially those who grow up in a special environment and have something nearby. She can''t get them directly. Before she left, Feng lingxuan cleared Fu Yankai of all the poison. As for her body and cultivation, it will take some time to recover. She just needs to tell Fu Yanshan the method and let Fu Yanshan accompany her. The delay here is another half month. In this half month, Zhu Yan and Si kongwan are surprisingly quiet. However, there are many rumors about fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi outside. In addition, the people of danmen didn''t give up because of a failure. They ran to danmen for the purpose of taking fenglingxuan to save people. Even the owner of danmen came in person, which was enough to save fenglingxuan''s face. As a result, fenglingxuan still refused without hesitation, so that the owner of danmen almost chopped fenglingxuan. The rumors of fenglingxuan''s arrogance and inhumanity spread like a plague overnight. Chapter 542 "I didn''t expect that I should be so famous now. It''s really unexpected." Feng lingxuan chuckled. Xuanyuanyi some helpless: "these people are all saying bad things about you, you still laugh?" "What''s the point? Those people are not the people I care about. Naturally, what they say will not affect me. " Feng lingxuan was very comfortable to say: "from another angle, although they said a lot of bad things about me, there is one thing that is undeniable, that is my ability. I can''t say that it can bring me some business. I think we''ve come to this world, and we''ve been busy all the time. I haven''t made any money yet." "... how else do you want to make money?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. "Well, let me see." Feng Ling Xuan hung his head to meditate. After a moment, he raised his head again: "for example, to see a doctor." "No medicine?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. Feng lingxuan: "look, of course, but this should not conflict?" No conflict? Xuanyuanyi is silent again, but if she really wants to do it, it''s not difficult to do it on the way. They are so famous in the cloud city that they leave in the dark. At this moment, they are a long way away from the Cloud City, and the sky is bright. Xuanyuanyi takes fenglingxuan to sit down and have a rest, and gives fenglingxuan the food he takes with him. Originally, according to their cultivation, they don''t need to eat any more. However, fenglingxuan pays more attention to the appetite, and xuanyuanyi is willing to spoil fenglingxuan. So, wherever they go, they take food with them. Fenglingxuan grabs the dried meat and eats it. At the same time, she looks at her son''s situation. Last time, xuanyuanhan is tired in order to save her. Now she is still meditating, so she doesn''t disturb her. In a twinkling of an eye, the children are several years old, already know to save their mother, Feng Ling Xuan heart can''t stop sighing. Think about it, the child is so big, most of the time is spent in the space, until she will handle the things in hand, must take the child to play well. Feng Ling Xuan heart made a decision, bite dried meat also more hard, don''t know people think she and dried meat have a grudge. Xuanyuanyi has been looking at fenglingxuan. Seeing her face changing, she knows what she thinks. For a moment, she is not happy. They finished their food in silence, and then they went on their way together. This time, they are going to a place called magic flower forest. There is a kind of five tailed flower growing in it, which has a miraculous effect on Lu Tianxiang''s recovery. If they can get it, Lu Tianxiang will have a big improvement if she takes it, and her body will mutate again. At that time, her blood will also play a great role in the recovery of bailiji. As for the rising sun and warm sun, we must take a kind of spirit fire small beast mixed with Fu Huacao to refine pills to take. Only in this way can we improve their cultivation and let them return to human form in the shortest time. Small spirit fire beasts are born in volcanoes. Compared with the rarity of sky fire, the beast shaped things produced by spirit fire are not bad at all. There may be many spirit fires in a volcano, but there may not be one spirit fire beast. Feng lingxuan plans to go to the magic flower forest first, and then go to the volcano to find the spirit fire beast. As for the Fu flower grass, she has it in her space, which can be used directly. The magic flower forest is located in the East. It''s snowy and foggy now. It''s not easy to find five tailed flowers. Five tailed peanuts are cold and cool, and often grow in dark and humid places. But it does not mean that every dark and humid place likes them. It is also a place with fog and moonlight. It is said that five tailed peanuts can only appear when the sun is at its peak and the moon is at its brightest in a day. Five tailed flowers are white flowers, branches and leaves are also white, five petals are like the tails of five kinds of animals, it looks very strange, but it has a wonderful effect. When the flowers bloom, ten miles smell, when the flowers die out, one step is not found. It''s easy to understand. When a flower blooms, you can smell the fragrance ten miles away. But if you follow the fragrance, the flower just goes out. Even if it''s only one step away, you can''t find it. It''s impossible to get the five tailed flower in a day and a half. If you want to find it, the first thing you need is to smell it. To find its location accurately, you need to determine its approximate location. The most important thing is to trap it in a range, because many people outside say that the five tailed flower is a movable thing. When Feng lingxuan left the college, Fu Yanshan gave her a map of the magic flower forest, and clearly told her that this map can only be regarded as participation, not dependence. If it is too dependent, it will be troublesome. Feng lingxuan wanted to refuse very much. Since it was useless, why should he take it? However, this idea is just to think, can not be put into action, because it will make their own master uncomfortable. It took two days for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi to reach the edge of the magic flower forest. Before they came, they had heard that there would be other forces coming here. When they were really close, they found that there were many people from other forces. Are they all coming to wuweihua? Feng Ling Xuan thought, the vision also swept one by one on other people. After a circle, Feng lingxuan''s mood relaxed a little. These people''s accomplishments were not higher than the two of them. If they really came to rob wuweihua, she didn''t have to be afraid and panic. Of course, it''s just a superficial situation. It''s still unknown whether these people have deliberately suppressed their accomplishments like she and xuanyuanyi. If not, it''s absolutely good for them. If there is, it''s not good for them. Anyway, they should be well prepared. This is also a bad point in the field of practice. There are many times when you can''t see through each other''s accomplishments. If you offend someone who can''t, you won''t know. Outside the magic flower forest, there are more and more people gathered in groups. There are also more than a dozen people gathered together. There are exceptions, one or two people. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi changed their looks. Now they are just ordinary. Their accomplishments are so low that many people look at them and give up their plans to woo them. The magic flower forest is in front of us. At a glance, let alone the end, we can''t see two trees. It''s really fuzzy. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi, who also looks at her all the time. Fenglingxuan asks in a low voice, "what are these people waiting for? If we go in now, will these people stop us? " Although they are not afraid of being blocked, it is not good for them if someone does that. It will not expose anything to deal with one or two people, but if more people are dealt with, it will certainly expose their real strength. Xuanyuanyi once again swept a circle, and then shook his head: "should not, but these people seem to be deliberately waiting for something." With that, he approached a woman who was standing close to them and asked why, but the woman just glanced at Xuanyuan Yi, then turned her head and didn''t say anything. The disdain in her eyes was too obvious. Xuan Yuanyi Is his appearance and ability hateful? I just asked, but didn''t tell him? At that moment, I really wanted to restore my true face and blind those guys. If you want to think about it, you still haven''t done that, and there''s no need to do that. Fenglingxuan can''t help laughing when she sees xuanyuanyi eating. She goes to the other side and asks others. As a result, her treatment is not better than xuanyuanyi''s, but worse. The other side almost does it directly. Fortunately, Feng lingxuan dodged quickly, but she was not hurt. However, the fire in her heart was still aroused. Tiger doesn''t get angry when she''s sick? But just to ask, if you want to say it, if you don''t want to say it, you are so rude. I don''t know which force is responsible for it. The people you teach are really ill bred. Feng Ling Xuan didn''t make a direct move. Her hand under her sleeve moved gently, and the powder on her fingertip flew out. In the case of no one knowing, she flew directly to the person who had just started on her. Not long after that, a group of dark things came from the distance and rushed straight at the man. The people who were close to the man were so scared that they dodged and their faces changed greatly. Feng lingxuan picked her eyebrows lightly. What she wanted to attract was just some ordinary locust bees. She didn''t expect that the medicine was too powerful. All the bees she attracted had mutated. They were much bigger and more fierce than she thought. Feng lingxuan stares at that side, a group of bees directly surround people. When the bees fly away, the person just now becomes a pile of dead bones. This time, all the people around were shocked. Their eyes changed. When they were sure that the bee had left, they breathed heavily. Just now that short scene is too shocking, too shocking, for a moment, even with that person, also dare not touch easily, everyone is afraid to be infected with the above atmosphere, and then lead to that group of terrible things, and end up in a miserable end. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan are also startled. At least, fenglingxuan doesn''t want to take that person''s life. It seems that they must control it well next time. For a long time of silence, the white fog didn''t know when it overflowed the magic flower forest. The dead bones on the ground broke into powder in the blink of an eye, integrated with the ground, or blended into the white fog. I don''t know who exclaimed, and everyone came back. The familiar voice came. People who witnessed the scene just now turned pale and ran away screaming. Feng Ling Xuan''s brow couldn''t stop wrinkling. What''s the matter with these guys? How can it come back? Did the medicine just used really reach everyone through the white fog? Chapter 543 Xuanyuanyi pulls fenglingxuan to the center and holds her tightly for fear that if she lets go, she will disappear. Feng lingxuan is also very cooperative. There are many medicines on both of them. Ordinary creatures can''t get close to them. Just those distinctive bees, eh, should be bees? Because of her medicine, if she didn''t have her medicine and changed other things, would they come? No one can predict this. In order to be on the safe side, fenglingxuan brings out the strong medicine fragrance. The bee came and ran around fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. It seemed that he didn''t find them at all. No, it was like avoiding the plague. The speed was not too fast. Xuanyuanyi lowered his voice: "those people in front are afraid that they will die." "Maybe there are one or two special ones?" Feng lingxuan said: "in this world, there are too many things that can''t be explained clearly." In fact, she knew very well that it was very difficult for her to escape unless Just thinking about it, a strange and joyful voice came from behind: "sure enough, hiding in your side is the most obvious choice. Those idiots, if they want to run forward, they only have two legs. How can they run through the sky?" "Who are you? What are you doing here? " Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan suddenly turn back and ask fiercely. The other side is a ragged old man who looks like 70 or 80 years old. He has white hair, white beard and white eyebrows. His face is full of frowns, but his spirit is excellent. Feng lingxuan instinctively looks at Xuan Yuanyi and asks in his eyes: who is this? What are you doing here? Xuanyuanyi silent answer: I don''t know, it doesn''t look like ordinary people. Feng lingxuan: I also know that he will not be an ordinary person, so I don''t know who he is? Xuanyuanyi: no matter who he is, we should solve it first. When the old man came over, they didn''t feel at all. How long the old man stood behind them, they didn''t feel at all. The only explanation for this situation, regardless of the surrounding environmental factors, is that the old man''s ability is far better than them. Xuanyuanyi can''t help holding fenglingxuan tighter. He''s afraid that there will be any accident again. If there is an accident, it will be troublesome. His lingxuan must protect himself. Seeing xuanyuanyi holding fenglingxuan tightly, the old man was afraid of what he would do. He immediately laughed. The more he laughed, the happier he was. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi both frowned. Fenglingxuan asked, "what are you laughing at?" "Did you two boys do it on purpose? Don''t you see an old man like me here? How can I be so indifferent to my feelings? It''s not right to show love, especially when I''m single. " The old man shook his head. "You can choose not to look." Xuanyuanyi said: "what''s your purpose of following us?" "The old man said:" of course, to avoid those strange things That''s right? Feng lingxuan said, "you are a man of high cultivation. Can''t you deal with those bees?" "Little girl, you really have a vision. I haven''t seen such a vision like you for a long time." The old man looked very excited. Feng Ling Xuan''s mouth drew, and he didn''t really want to talk to the old man. The old man was very calm. Of course, in a short time, he jumped off again, just like he was missing a string in his head. However, it looks like an old playboy, very happy. Feng lingxuan looked at the old man and said, "my eyes are always good. What''s your name? What are you doing here? What about your family? " "What''s my name?" The old man looked up at fenglingxuan and pointed to himself. Seeing that fenglingxuan nodded, he shook his head again: "I don''t know. I don''t know my name. Do you know my name? And family? " At this point, the old man tilted his head and said, "do I have a family? What is family? Are you my family? " Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Clearly just looked at the normal old man, how can he really be a brain problem? No! However, no matter how she asked, she couldn''t find the answer. Xuan Yuan Yi pulled to pull Feng Ling Xuan to her to shake head, the meaning is very obvious, don''t ask. Feng lingxuan also stopped obediently. It''s better not to ask about the current situation. In the fog, they still can''t see anything, a little farther things are fuzzy, as if covered with a thick layer of color, lingering. Fenglingxuan didn''t say anything more, and xuanyuanyi didn''t say anything. The old man couldn''t stand it. He reached out to pull fenglingxuan, but before his hand touched fenglingxuan''s hand, he was scared back by xuanyuanyi''s eyes. The old man was aggrieved, and his eyes were full of complaints: "how can you be so fierce to an old man? Don''t you know how to respect the old and love the young? " "If I don''t respect the old and love the young, do you think you can still stand here?" Xuanyuan Yi asked in a cold voice. The old man is more and more aggrieved. Xuanyuanyi only feels headache. He raises his hand and rubs his temple, and then takes fenglingxuan away without hesitation. Fenglingxuan can''t figure out the old man''s purpose and intention. She has the same mentality as xuanyuanyi. Once xuanyuanyi pulls, she immediately follows. Who knows, when they walk one step, the old man follows one step, they walk two steps, the old man follows two steps, they are fast, the old man follows fast, they are slow, the old man follows slow, no matter how they walk, the old man is always three steps away from them, one step is not bad. To be able to follow them to such a degree, it can be seen that the old man is not a simple role. I knew that he was not simple before, but now he is more certain. Fog, Feng lingxuan even used some means, the old man still won''t lose. Soon, both of them realized that they could not get rid of the old man no matter what. At least, they don''t have the ability now. If the old man doesn''t take the initiative to leave, they will always be followed by a tail. The most important thing is that they don''t know whether the tail is good or bad. Fenglingxuan has a headache, xuanyuanyi''s face is not very good, this is the reality, the strength of the gap, eventually let all their resistance become pale. No, they have to improve their cultivation. Only when they reach the peak of cultivation and really stand on the top can they really do whatever they want. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan communicate with each other in divine sense, which means that they want to get rid of the old man. They also set up a border to isolate the others, but the old man seems to be able to hear it. As soon as their communication ended, the old man said, "do you two want to get rid of me? I tell you, no! You see, I''m such a lovely old man. How can I bear not to? " "You have nothing to do with us. We don''t think it''s our duty to take you with us. Besides, we have something important to do." Xuanyuan Yi raised his finger not far away and said, "do you hear me? Your family is asking for help over there. If you don''t rush to rescue them, they will all die without a place to bury them." "Nonsense, how could they be my family?" The old man shook his head and said, "I''m so powerful, so is my family. The younger generation in the family should be as promising as you two babies." After that, he nodded heavily: "yes, you must be my descendants. Only when you are young can you have the cultivation of Xianjie." Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Xuan Yuanyi We have immortal level accomplishments, which have nothing to do with your half money. Can you stop such narcissism? Taking a deep breath, Feng lingxuan asked the old man, "what kind of cultivation are you?" "What cultivation?" The old man seemed a little confused. After a moment, he shook his head again: "I don''t know." Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." hear nothing of? Do you know what you can do? You didn''t mean to? Feng lingxuan looks at the old man carefully. Soon, she shakes her head and denies her guess. If the old man really pretends, then his acting is really good. She can''t see anything different. She instinctively looks at xuanyuanyi, who shakes his head slightly. It''s obvious that he doesn''t see anything different. I don''t know where the old man came from. If he came out with the younger generation, he''s gone now. Why didn''t he see anyone come to him? If he ran out by himself? Such a powerful person, even if the mind is not clear, in the family is enough to frighten the outside world. Feng Ling doesn''t understand and can''t see through the old man. Xuan Yuan Yi clenches her hand and gives her silent comfort. People are already standing here. No matter how much they say, it''s useless. They can only talk about it later. If they can find an opportunity to get rid of them, they can get rid of them. If they can''t, they can take an expert with them and let them do well when they encounter difficulties. So a think, Feng Ling Xuan in the heart is also a little better, before want to get rid of the old man''s idea suddenly changed. In this magic flower forest, danger is everywhere. If you are not careful, you will die without a burial place. There is an expert escorting you. It must be much better than the two of them. The more she thought about it, the more relieved Feng lingxuan was. She looked up at the old man and said, "you can follow us, but you have to protect our safety." "Good, good!" The old man didn''t even hesitate, so he agreed immediately. Feng Ling Xuan smiles, raises his chin and says impolitely, "well, the elder is leading the way." Chapter 544 It''s said that the old man should lead the way. In fact, it''s Feng lingxuan who points the way. When she stepped into the magic flower forest, she couldn''t see anything clearly. Fenglingxuan took advantage of the power of Tianhuo to see one or two things clearly and discern the direction a little bit. However, every step was very steady. She didn''t want any accidents. Their current situation could not tolerate any accidents. They are careful, but the old man is happy in it. This mentality makes Feng lingxuan somewhat unfair. Is it really naive? Xuanyuanyi reluctantly pulled the Phoenix lingxuan: "what do you do with him? There''s something wrong with him In a word, all the thoughts of Feng lingxuan are suppressed directly. She even thinks with some chagrin: she is really crazy, and she even quarrels with a madman? Does she want to be crazy, too? Raise a hand to rub to rub eyebrow center, Feng Ling Xuan waits to slow after coming over, just continue to go inside again. Now they can''t hear the scream completely, and they have never seen the ferocious bees again. They don''t know if they have left. Suddenly, there was a huge roar in the air. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi instinctively looked up and thought that they would see something terrible. However, they didn''t see anything when they looked up and looked around. They didn''t find anything. Another animal roar seemed clearer than before, but it was also more ethereal. They could hear it clearly, but they could not distinguish the direction. It seemed that it was coming from the sky. They raised their head and sounded as if they were going to sound on the right side. Then they turned around, and the direction changed again. Is it a group? Both of them could not help guessing, but soon they shook their heads and rejected. After the sound is clear, when it rings again, it becomes far away, fuzzy and secluded, which gives people a terrible feeling. In the silence, there is only such a sound, coupled with the surrounding fog, which makes people have an indescribable sense of crisis, and more pictures will appear in their minds unconsciously. If you are timid, you may have a greater reaction. Xuanyuanyi tries to throw out a thing to test, as a result, his thing has been thrown out for a long time, and has not got half a response. What''s going on? How could there be no response? Is it really just an illusion? If hallucination, can he and Feng lingxuan have the same hallucination? With doubts in his heart, xuanyuanyi asks the old man if he hears the sound. The old man nodded that there was a lot of noise. It seems that there is nothing wrong with his conjecture. Then, I don''t know what the secret is? Xuanyuanyi clenches fenglingxuan''s hand and reminds her that it may come out at any time. They must be careful. If it comes out, don''t panic. He can deal with it together. Feng lingxuan held him, saying that she knew that she was never afraid of him. Besides, there was an old man beside them who didn''t know the level of cultivation, which was equivalent to opening a simple hang. In fact, she still had some expectations in her heart, expecting that something in the dark would come out, so that she could see what kind of cultivation the old man was. Of course, this is just thinking about it. At least, for the time being, it is unrealistic. Fenglingxuan they become more cautious than before, the nerves of the whole body are taut, of course, the speed of walking is also slower. In the fog, it seems that everything has become more mysterious. When they walk, they can clearly hear the sound when they step on the ground and touch the withered branches and leaves, and occasionally there is a whine of insects, all of which are challenging people''s nerves. For a moment, fenglingxuan even doubted whether she would tell them so, because she found that after they had gone such a long way, she didn''t even know where they were, that is, the sky fire couldn''t show their direction. Feng lingxuan asked Tianhuo, "is there really no way? You are Tianhuo. I remember you said you were omnipotent. Just a little fog scared you? " Tian Huo''s face was not red and his heart was not beating. "I said I could do anything. Do you really believe it? I''m bragging. You don''t want to see. Even if I''m Tianhuo, I can''t change everything. " Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." You can take bragging for granted. Tianhuo, you are really invincible. Turning to see xuanyuanyi, the latter''s face is not familiar to him, and the breath is not right. Fenglingxuan is shocked. She looks down at the hand they hold together, and the hand seems to be different. It''s not xuanyuanyi at all. Feng Ling Xuan almost shakes off her hand, but she reacts quickly. She closed her eyes and carefully thought about what had happened since she came into contact with the fog. Finally, she decided that she and xuanyuanyi had never been separated, so she could not hold other people''s hands. Try to calm down, until calm down, she opened her eyes again, this time again, he is still holding the familiar man, at this time, he is looking at her with a worried face. "What''s the matter? You are not in the right state. If I didn''t hold you tightly, you would not be here now. " Feng lingxuan was shocked again. She could be very sure that she had just been in the dreamland. If she hadn''t come out, she might have been taken to a completely strange place. Fortunately, she came out. She patted her chest and shook her head, but she told xuanyuanyi everything that had just happened. Xuanyuanyi was also startled. He just realized that something was wrong. He didn''t expect it to be like this. Holding Feng lingxuan''s hand tightly again, he didn''t let it go until Feng lingxuan was in pain. He looked at Feng lingxuan apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, lingxuan, I just moved too much." "Nothing." Feng Ling Xuan shook his head and said, "I know what you care about." Xuanyuanyi reached out and hugged fenglingxuan, and said: "don''t worry, no matter what circumstances, I''ll be by your side. I''ll hold your hand tightly and won''t let you leave my side. If anyone wants to take you away from me, then I''ll let who pay the price." Feng lingxuan embraces xuanyuanyi and shows his determination. Before they came here, they knew that since it is called the magic flower forest, there may not be many flowers, but there must be many illusions. If they are careless, they will enter the illusions. If they see the illusions, as long as their will is weak, they may fall into some illusions and never come out again. When they really met, they found that it was much more dangerous than they imagined. The bee before was not mentioned. It was brought by fenglingxuan with medicine. They said that these mists were still in the voice that appeared from time to time. They didn''t know when the dreamland appeared, which was enough to make people look and fear. Fenglingxuan didn''t think too much about anything else just now, so she was in a dreamland. If she was not firm, what would it be like now? She hardly dared to think about it. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan, but he is still patiently pacifying him. Two people you have me, I have you, each other''s eyes will only each other, completely forget that there are other people around. The old man had been hanging out for a long time, but he couldn''t get any response from them. He couldn''t help looking at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Seeing that they didn''t plan to separate, he coughed and said, "have you two had enough? Haven''t you had enough It''s a terrible sound. Even if they want to do something selflessly, it''s destroyed by such a sound. Fenglingxuan pushes xuanyuanyi away, xuanyuanyi is not angry, holding fenglingxuan''s hand is still tight. Both of them raised their heads at the same time and looked at the old man calmly. Feng lingxuan said, "if you are not polite, do not see or listen. Don''t you know?" "But you''re hugging me right in front of me. Don''t you just want to show me The old man blinked and asked innocently. Feng lingxuan almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. What''s the old man''s fallacy? However, it''s really strange that the old man should say such words. The old man was a little scared by Feng lingxuan''s eyes and instinctively stepped back: "what do you want to do? If you don''t want me to see it, then I won''t see it. Don''t be rude. If a girl is too rude, no one will want her. " Listen, is this what a person with brain problems can say? Fenglingxuan had to reexamine the old man. The old man felt guilty, but he still straightened his chest and said, "well, I tell you, if you look at me so affectionately again, I will think you are in love with me." Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." He took a deep breath. After all, he still couldn''t hold back. He raised his hand and beat the old man: "you don''t look at your age. What''s the good thing about you except that you are a little higher? I have a handsome, but also to my excellent love of a Yi, in the end is how much can''t think of will take a fancy to you? " "You''re so striking." The old man was wronged. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." I really want to kick people away. Is there something wrong with the old man''s brain? It''s not like a person at all. "Well, what are you going to do with him? He is just a madman. Do you want to care with a madman? Isn''t that too low IQ? " Xuanyuan Yi gets close to fenglingxuan''s ear and says in a low voice: "have a rest. Let''s find wuweihua." Feng Ling Xuan nodded and glanced at the old man. He didn''t find anything strange, so he went forward again. With the previous experience, they are more cautious. Think this time will be smooth, but after a long walk, Xuanyuan Yi stops. Feng lingxuan turns around and finds that Xuanyuan Yi has a long sword in his hand. At this time, he just stabs her. Chapter 545 Feng Ling Xuan suddenly stares big eyes, completely can''t believe what he sees. Not long ago, xuanyuanyi''s words still reverberated in her ears. She still remembers that he said he would protect her well, never separate from her again, and never let her be hurt. But now? Almost hurt her. Heart suddenly hurt up, eyes began to store full of mist. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi foolishly, for a moment unexpectedly forgot how to react. She should have dodged, but she couldn''t move half a minute as if she had a root. Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes became abnormal blue. Fengling Xuan didn''t remember how long he had never seen such eyes. The tip of the sword is getting closer and closer to her. Feng lingxuan can clearly hear the wind breaking, see the cold awn on the sword, and feel the cold and murderous air around her. He''s going to kill her? Feng lingxuan couldn''t accept it. No matter how she told herself, there was no way. Xuanyuanyi is completely out of reason. The sword spirit seems to be trying to stop him, trying to take back the Longyin sword. However, as a sword spirit, he can''t beat his master, so he can only watch the sword tip getting closer and closer to fenglingxuan. The sword spirit shouts more than once to let Feng lingxuan leave. Feng lingxuan heard the cry and knew how to do it, but she just couldn''t control herself. All of a sudden, his body lightened, and he was brought to the side by a strong force. There was an angry voice in his ear. It was the old man who swore at fenglingxuan, no matter whether fenglingxuan could accept it or not. "Are you stupid? He is completely out of his mind now. He wants to kill you, but you stand there and watch his sword stab you? Do you think life is too long? " How can a person with brain problems be able to say that if he has such a series of shots? Feng Ling Xuan looked back, looking at the old man''s eyes more meaningful. The old man seemed to be a little uncomfortable, or a little sober. When Feng lingxuan was staring at him all the time, he blinked and asked: "are you really in love with me? Looking at me so affectionately at such a time? " "What did you just say? Say it again Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked in a deep voice. The old man asked tentatively, "are you in love with me?" "Not that one." Feng lingxuan rejected it decisively. The old man said the last sentence again, but Feng lingxuan still denied it. After that, the old man said a lot of messy words. As Feng lingxuan vetoed one by one, his face became more and more ugly. He really couldn''t think of it. How could Feng lingxuan ask him all the time? Keep asking him? When Feng lingxuan found that the old man had never been able to say anything again, he almost gritted his teeth and told him not to pretend any more. The old man was more and more aggrieved. He didn''t really mean it. Feng lingxuan was speechless for a moment. She couldn''t tell what the old man was like. At this time, xuanyuanyi stabbed again, and the Dragon singing sword was full of cold light. This time, the old man didn''t pull fenglingxuan away. Instead, he watched with great interest until the sword came to him. He raised his hand and caught it directly. Feng Ling Xuan was shocked and thought it would be a fierce fight, but the reality told her, what fight? That doesn''t exist. Xuanyuanyi tries to move forward, but jianleng can''t move forward for half a minute. There''s no doubt that''s the old man''s reason. This time, Feng lingxuan had a new understanding of the old man''s strength. What kind of existence is Longyin sword? Fenglingxuan knows very well. Even the same cultivation as xuanyuanyi, or even the practitioners of Shenjie, may not be able to get any benefits from Longyin sword. The old man directly clamped the sword, making it impossible for the sword to move forward. Besides half a minute, he didn''t even have the appearance of panting. For a moment, fenglingxuan thinks that xuanyuanyi doesn''t move. But after a close look, he finds that xuanyuanyi doesn''t have much to do with it. He has worked hard, but he can''t change the ending. The old man said, "this sword is really good. Give it to me." Said, his hand for a while, Feng Ling Xuan didn''t even have time to see exactly what happened, the sword then fell from Xuan Yuan Yi''s hand to the old man''s hand. The old man was playing with the sword. He didn''t know what he had got. The sword suddenly burst out with a violent hum. Maybe it''s a coincidence, or maybe it''s intentional. Xuanyuanyi wakes up in such a buzz, and his eyes slowly change back to the original color. When he woke up, the first thing he found was not the absence of Longyin sword, but his own hands in the air. "Lingxuan..." Xuanyuan Yi yelled loudly, with a trill in his voice. It was obvious that he was afraid. Feng lingxuan steps forward two steps. Xuanyuan Yi, who is looking for someone, immediately finds her. He is very happy and immediately goes forward to hold her tightly in his arms. "Where have you been? I''m so worried. " "You really can''t remember anything?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. As soon as he said this, xuanyuanyi froze, and those things that seemed to be forgotten immediately ran out of his mind. He finally realized what he had done, and his face became extremely ugly. "Lingxuan, I..." "Why did you win?" Feng Ling Xuan interrupts Xuan Yuan Yi''s words and asks directly: "is your will not firm, or other reasons?" "I don''t know. Walking, it''s like that." Xuanyuanyi said: "at that time, I didn''t have the memory, but just now it seemed that I was forced to pour in. I remembered everything." What''s wrong with memory? Feng Ling Xuan thought, looking at Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes is also full of exploration. Xuanyuanyi some helpless: "lingxuan, do you believe me?" Feng lingxuan shook his head: "it''s not that I don''t believe it. I just think the magic flower forest is too weird." First she inexplicably entered the border, and then xuanyuanyi pointed at her with a sword. No, he wanted to kill her, but he still had no memory. It was not right to think about it. Xuanyuanyi also knows that it''s really unusual. He doesn''t explain anything. Instead, he tries to find out what kind of danger there is in the magic flower forest. If he doesn''t find out this time, then he really doesn''t know what will happen next. As soon as he turned around, he saw the old man holding his dragon singing sword. The voice of the little sword spirit kept coming to his mind: "Dad, why don''t you take me back? Hurry up. I don''t like the smell of this old man. " "Did he offend you?" Xuanyuanyi asks instinctively. The sword spirit replied decisively: "it''s not. I just feel that I can''t accept it. Don''t you smell the smell on him? Is it strange?" "No Xuan Yuan Yi Road. The sword spirit is speechless, but he still lets Xuan Yuan Yi, no matter what, take the sword back first. Just now, before he could react, the sword came to the opponent''s hand. At this moment, of course, he would not be stupid enough to grab it directly. Instead, he tentatively asked the old man, and then said that he wanted to get the sword back. The old man was obviously reluctant to give up. He liked the sword very much, but he didn''t know how to control it. He just tried it and always felt that something was wrong. Fenglingxuan has been watching silently, xuanyuanyi is also very patient, again and again to sword, again and again after being rejected, again and again to think of a way. Finally, xuanyuanyi changed the sword back with a small array. Longyin sword is a kind of spirit sword and a powerful weapon. Once in this world, it will certainly attract the attention of many people. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t dare to use it after he came to this world. This time, he didn''t know it. Now, the sword came back, Xuanyuan Yi didn''t even hesitate half a minute, he put the sword away directly. I don''t know if it''s their illusion. At the moment when he put away the sword, the sword passed in the air, and the place swept by the sword air seemed to have lost a lot of fog. However, it was only an instant, and peace was restored. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and stretched out his hand to her again: "let''s go." This time, the rest of his heart was still very uneasy. He was afraid that fenglingxuan would refuse him. If she really didn''t want to put her hand in his hand, and didn''t want to shake hands with him, he had to try to coax her. Of course, before Feng lingxuan spoke, he had already started to take action. He apologized to Feng lingxuan, even though it didn''t mean much to apologize afterwards. However, he had to do that. It was respect for Feng lingxuan and responsibility for himself. Fenglingxuan is not so stingy, or that she has never been stingy, she is very clear what she should do, also very clear what she should do. She put her hand on Xuanyuan Yi''s hand again and said, "ah Yi, I''ll give myself to you now. You should protect me well." Xuanyuan Yi nodded heavily: "don''t worry, this time, if I miss again, you can stab me directly." Then he took out the sword and gave it to Feng lingxuan. Fenglingxuan didn''t refuse, so he put the sword away. If they are together all the time, it doesn''t matter who holds the Dragon chanting sword. The atmosphere between them became excellent. Many pink bubbles were popping up. Once again, the forgotten old man coughed discontentedly. When Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi looked over, he immediately said, "when you two are showing love, can you consider my feelings as a single person?" "No Xuan Yuan Yi answers directly. He didn''t have a good impression of the old man, but was more worried. Chapter 546 It''s not clear what kind of identity the old man is, but one thing is very clear. It''s the man''s ability, as well as his good and bad mind. If you work harder, can you get more? Feng Ling Xuan slightly frowned and stretched out his hand to pull Xuan Yuan Yi. How could he have the feeling of sword light and sword shadow when he looked at each other? The noiseless murderous gas was scattered like an explosion. The old man sees Xuan Yuan Yi so impolite, in the heart also not happy very much, unexpectedly, he took a hand to teach Xuan Yuan Yi a lesson. Xuanyuanyi is just like a sandbag, let him beat. It''s not that xuanyuanyi didn''t want to hide, didn''t want to dodge, didn''t want to resist, but he didn''t have that ability, the old man''s authority came down, he just felt that his legs were soft, not to mention running, it was difficult to stand up straight. Fenglingxuan stood aside, did not feel that kind of feeling, but she was very clear, this is the old man deliberately for xuanyuanyi. Without hesitation, the old man was interrupted and became very unhappy. He turned to fenglingxuan and said, "how can you help him?" "Don''t touch him." Feng Ling said in a deep voice. "Don''t touch him?" The old man said discontentedly: "it is he who wants to deal with me. Can you see that? Or do you really have that bias? " "I''m partial." Feng lingxuan said without hesitation. The old man''s face suddenly became rather ugly, but Xuanyuan Yi''s face showed a smile. His spirit Xuan really as expected still cares about him more, he definitely wants to guard her well. The old man has been staring at fenglingxuan, probably want to make her soft hearted, but fenglingxuan half no, just hope he can let xuanyuanyi go. He didn''t want to kill xuanyuanyi, but the current situation really made him very unhappy. Fenglingxuan also looked at the old man, waiting for him to get a result. The old man said that he was speechless and helpless. Finally, he shook his head and gave up. "You should cherish it, or you will regret it." "My woman, I will cherish it." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. There is no need for anyone to remind me of this. Xuanyuanyi said, steady body, just to Phoenix spirit Xuan walk past. Well, apart from fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan are speechless. Once again, they are glad that the old man has no malice. If he has any malice, then they are not enough. Imperceptibly, the fog around a few minutes thick, the temperature has dropped a lot again. After Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi had gone a long way, they were almost close to each other and could not see each other clearly. In this case, they were most likely to have problems, and they were all planned problems. Xuanyuanyi just holds fenglingxuan''s hand. He already feels that it''s not enough to make sure of fenglingxuan''s safety. So he puts his arms around her waist. Their bodies were close together, and the old man covered his eyes. "You two are so... Immoral.". The following words haven''t come out yet, then be interrupted, Feng Ling Xuan way: "OK, you don''t talk any more, if say again, I''ll seal your mouth." "What? You want to shut my mouth? It''s too much. " Said the old man angrily. Fenglingxuan didn''t say any more. She had a premonition that if she really continued to talk with the old man, he might be able to toss. Xuanyuanyi also knows this truth, and decisively tells the old man that the array disk he gave is a new type of array disk. He can find out a lot of things and let the old man take the array disk to the front to see if there is anything different. As soon as the old man heard this, he started to move. See it go forward, Xuan Yuan Yi and Feng Ling Xuan look at each other, at the same time a sigh of relief. The old man may have more security and more trouble with him. The old man jumped out like an arrow. Feng lingxuan thought that the other party would come back soon. However, her estimation was wrong. The old man didn''t mean to turn back at all. Not only that, she went farther and farther. Feng lingxuan looks at Xiang Xuanyuan Yi and asks if he wants to catch up. Xuanyuanyi thought for a moment and made a decision decisively. According to the old man''s cultivation, even if they want to catch up, they have to catch up. They know they can''t catch up. Why do they insist? He believed that if he really wanted to, the old man could come back by himself. I don''t know if it''s their illusion. Without the old man, everything around seems to be clearer. What''s going on? Is it because of the old man that this place has become so dangerous? If that is the case, then they should really consider whether they really want the old man back. After the old man lost sight, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi''s speed was still slow, but they went a long way, and there was no difference. As a result, the two of them had to suspect that it might really have something to do with the old man. However, after a discussion, they did not go on. The purpose of their trip is wuweihua. It''s the right time to look for it. After a long journey, there was a different movement around. They look at each other. Feng lingxuan asks Xuanyuan Yi if he hears any sound. Xuanyuan Yi asks the same question. It''s a tacit understanding. After asking, they both laughed, but after laughing, they were silent at the same time. It''s the voice of people talking. Someone''s here? Was it someone who had been chased by bees before, or someone who came from other directions? This is a serious problem. Feng lingxuan guesses that Xuan Yuanyi doesn''t dare to act rashly before he doesn''t know his opponent''s accomplishments. So he has to be more careful. As they approached, they did not go back. Through the fog, they could only distinguish between human figures, but could not see each other''s real appearance. "What the hell is this? Can people stay in such a place? Just now that thing is really cruel. Look at the bloodstain on my body. " This is a woman''s voice, is complaining, also has the coquetry meaning. The next moment, a man''s voice rang, with doting, with comfort: "well, this magic flower forest is so, I have no way, we''d better find something quickly, as long as we get it quickly, we can leave." "But what do you see here? Can you find it? " The woman is discontented. The man is very helpless: "can''t find also want to find, heard only to find out that thing, this fog will dissipate, we have come in, there is no second choice." The woman screamed madly: "it''s so troublesome. If I had known this, I would not have come." "Well, you have to calm down. Now there''s no way, is there? I don''t want to be like this either, but we have come and there is no way out. If we don''t go on and look for a way out, then we may both die here. " Once again, the man said something similar to what he had said before, and his tiredness could be heard from his words. Women seem to cry, but the voice is somewhat repressive. It seems that they are afraid that if the voice is too loud, it will disturb other things and bring trouble to themselves. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other. They all see doubts in each other''s eyes. How the hell did these two guys get here? What''s the purpose of coming here? What are they afraid of now? The woman''s cry is repressed, the man''s comfort is also gradually small, there''s almost not long to disappear. Obviously, they stopped, just didn''t know why they didn''t speak any more. However, between a breath, Feng Ling Xuan heard another voice, with unspeakable anger and disdain. "You two are here? Do you think you can be safe if you hide here? Do you think highly of yourself or me? " "Do you think that if you find us now, what can you do to us? I tell you, even if you die, you won''t get any news from me. " It''s a man''s voice, still anger. I think there is an unspeakable hatred between them. "If you don''t have this woman around, maybe you can compete with me, but with such a useless woman around you, what else do you want to fight with me? Can you let her go? Are you not afraid that she will die after you let go? Do you know where this is? Do you know what it will be like to lose your protection and direction in such a place? " "You don''t have to remind me again and again. I know very well that even with Jane by my side, I can still deal with you." "It''s really shameful, but I also want to see how the descendants of Tianxin school are." Hearing this, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi can finally confirm the identity of the man who first spoke. Tianxin sect is a very mysterious existence in Yantian continent. It is said that the cultivation of the people in it is very high and has nothing to do with the world. However, a few years ago, a young master of Tianxin school ran away from home because of a woman, and he has not been found. Feng Ling Xuan guesses, is that man the young master of Tianxin school? If so, what hatred did he have with the man who appeared later? Feng Ling Xuan doesn''t make a sound to ask of plan, she also doesn''t have that of opportunity, the two people outside have already fought, but that woman is back to one side. The woman who complained before and lost her temper now is full of worry and doesn''t know what she is thinking. The fight between the two men was very fierce, but it spread to their side in an instant. Xuanyuan Yi immediately laid a border. That is to say, they were found by people not far away. They stopped at the same time and swept to xuanyuanyi. Chapter 547 "Who? What are you doing in the dark? If you have the ability, come out and fight. " After the appearance of the man''s temper is obviously more irritable, export at the same time do not forget to hand. Xuanyuan Yi raises his hand to block the attack of the other party. The easy degree makes two men not far away alert at the same time. The eyes of Xuanyuan Yi change. In fact, they are all men of immortal cultivation. Among their peers, they are regarded as the geniuses among the geniuses. They have been focused on training since childhood, and they are also sought after by countless people. In their memory, they seldom meet opponents, and Mu Tianya is one of them. When the attack was blocked that moment, two people''s minds at the same time appeared in the shadow of Mu Tianya, but they also almost rejected at the same time. It can''t be mutianya. According to their understanding of mutianya, it''s impossible for him to appear here. Besides, there''s nothing worthy of mutianya. Since it''s not mu Tianya, who will it be? When did such a powerful person appear in Yantian? The reason why they don''t think about the elderly is that they see xuanyuanyi''s appearance, even if it''s vague, but it''s not indistinguishable. After all, there is still a gap between the young and the old. At first, he was not sure about the skills of the three men nearby. As soon as he got rid of them, xuanyuanyi immediately understood them. He said, "you are not my opponents. Are you sure you want to fight? I can tell you clearly that if you fight any more, all three of you will die miserably. " "Who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. Just remember not to provoke me." Xuanyuan Yi had no intention of conflict with others. Those three people are obviously dissatisfied with xuanyuanyi''s answer, but they realize the gap of strength. Even if they know they can''t, they don''t say anything more. Both sides fell into a silence, Feng lingxuan slowly opened his mouth and broke the silence. "Are you from heaven? What are you here for? Besides you, do you know how many other people are in this magic flower forest? " Knowing how many people are in such a place, it''s better to be prepared and not be too passive. However, the other party didn''t mean to answer at all. Feng lingxuan frowned: "if you don''t want to say it, then I may have to use soul searching to deal with you. If you want to be clear, you will be very uncomfortable. Are you sure you can bear it?" "Who are you? You want to search for us? " "Don''t you believe it? So, shall we have a try? " The atmosphere became stiff because of this sentence. They didn''t know Feng lingxuan''s ability, but they had seen xuanyuanyi''s ability. With such a person around, where could Feng lingxuan be worse? They didn''t think fenglingxuan was deliberately threatening them at this time. Xuanyuanyi asked fenglingxuan: "if they don''t say, you don''t really plan to search for souls, do you?" In such a place, a person may come out at any time. In case other people who don''t know where to come out take advantage of it, it''s not good. Feng Ling Xuan laughed and said, "I believe they will say it without waiting for me to search the soul." Life and death are just a matter of thought. Xuanyuan Yi has confidence in fenglingxuan. Since she said that, Xuanyuan Yi also chose to believe her. And the fact also proves that Feng Ling Xuan''s guess is not wrong, the person opposite really opened his mouth, they dare not gamble. From their mouths, fenglingxuan knows the identities of the three. The first man is tianyingfeng, the young master of Tianxin school. The woman is Shen ruoxian, the one who tianyingfeng gives up everything and wants to protect. The later man is tianyifeng, the cousin of tianyingfeng. Their relationship doesn''t look good, but it''s not. Tian Yingfeng has four brothers. He is the youngest, the most talented and the most favored one. Tian Yifeng is only a few days older than Tian Yingfeng. They grew up together. Tian Yifeng''s qualifications are not as good as Tian Yingfeng''s. since childhood, Tian Yingfeng has been regarded as the boss and the object of loyalty. The two of them agreed to work hard together. However, Shen ruoxian''s appearance makes Tian Yingfeng a loyal man, It changed everything. It''s also because Tian Yingfeng doesn''t listen to the advice and goes his own way, which makes him disappointed, even resentful and angry. In Tian Yefeng''s opinion, Tian Yingfeng is a fool who is obsessed with women. After seizing Tian Xinyi, he wants any kind of woman, but he doesn''t want to. He has to take people away and give up everything. If the sky should wind with Shen ruoxian left after a very good also even, but he had a very bad. This time, tianyingfeng and Shen ruoxian are really aiming at the five tailed flowers. Not only they, but also many people. This time, tianyefeng comes here just to bring tianyingfeng back. However, as soon as tianyefeng comes, he sees the relationship between tianyingfeng and Shen ruoxian, which makes him feel even worse. Mingming can be a master who calls the wind and the rain, and he has to please a woman here. He really doesn''t see what Shen ruoxian is good for, and what is worth Tian Yingfeng''s effort. Speaking of the back, they quarrel again unexpectedly. Feng lingxuan listens to them quietly. Thinking about what they have said from the first meeting to the present quarrel, she feels headache. The relationship between the two is really hard to say. Later, fenglingxuan couldn''t bear to scold them directly, and they were stunned for a long time. Are they being scolded? This woman''s courage is really big, actually dares to scold them like this, really does not know should say her courage is big, or what? As they spoke, they came closer to each other in both directions, and then they saw each other clearly. Feng lingxuan finds that Shen ruoxian is not as beautiful as a human being. Even if she stands there, she is full of amorous feelings. There is a kind of charm in her that people can''t ignore. As long as she is a man, it''s easy to be moved. Tianyingfeng is an ordinary person after all. It''s normal that she can''t pass the beauty pass. Surprisingly, before fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi could export, tianyefeng breathed out in surprise. "Fenglingxuan? Xuanyuanyi? I didn''t expect that it would be you. If I knew it would be you, there would not have been so many misunderstandings. I hope you don''t care about me Feng Ling Xuan suddenly came to interest, picked pick eyebrows, with interest to ask: "do you know us?" Tian Yefeng nods heavily, and his eyes are excited. The most important thing is that his reaction is quite different from that of the fierce one just now, which makes people wonder whether he is the same. "Wasn''t there a big competition among the three hospitals not long ago? I''ve had the privilege of seeing both of you perform well Tianye wind way: "ask yourself, if the same thing happened to me, I must be inferior to two." Wonderful performance? They two but almost hang up, Feng Ling Xuan thought, but on the face is quietly said: "things did not happen, how can you belittle yourself?" Seriously, he didn''t want those things to happen to him at all. If someone framed him in Dabi, he may not have the courage to fight with everyone to the end. What''s more, there are too many people who are higher than their own accomplishments who want to take him to be buried with them. Under such circumstances, where can he think of more? It must have been blown up in a moment. After hearing the words of Tian Yefeng, Tian Yingfeng is shocked. After hearing Feng lingxuan''s reply, he is even more shocked and can''t say a word. This year''s Sanyuan Dabi had a big event. Long ago, things seemed to fly out with wings and spread everywhere. People all know that even if they were not in Yuncheng, they did not witness the development of things. Tianyingfeng also heard the glorious deeds of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Once upon a time, he said that if he had a chance, he would meet fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, and he would communicate with them well. However, he didn''t expect that he would meet in such a situation. Mouth moved, day should wind want to say something, but, words to the mouth, Leng is a word did not squeeze out. What do you say? What should I say? To tell these two people that he admires them and wants to make friends with them? He thought that these two people should have a very bad impression on him. In this case, would they be willing to make friends with him? Feng lingxuan saw that the sky should be the wind and wanted to say nothing. He probably guessed what the other party was going to say, but the other party didn''t say it, so he would not take the initiative to say it. At this time, Shen ruoxian, who had been standing by, opened his mouth slowly: "are you fenglingxuan? It''s as beautiful as it''s said. " Even the line of sight has been on her, no matter when will not be willing to leave the day should wind actually also stare at so long. Shen ruoxian admits that she is sad and unhappy. She doesn''t want tianyingfeng''s attention to fall on anyone except her. The person he loves is her. Her eyes follow her all the time and there is nothing wrong with her. Her words are too sour, Feng Ling Xuan can''t help wrinkling, this woman looks beautiful, but it''s not very pleasing. Fenglingxuan is a person who is respected by others. If she respects others and others don''t respect her, then don''t think she respects others. Shen ruoxian''s words and attitude make Feng lingxuan unhappy, so she naturally wants to return them. "When it comes to beauty, I''m not as good as you. Although I can make men give up on me, I don''t have the ability to let people give up everything regardless of principles." This is the absolute irony, Shen ruoxian heard it, her face suddenly changed, glared at fenglingxuan, and looked at tianyingfeng wrongly: "listen, she said so, obviously did not pay attention to you." Chapter 548 After listening to Shen ruoxian''s words, Feng lingxuan is happy. What is his tianyingfeng? What does it have to do with her? Why should she look down on it? What''s more, is she the first to challenge her? Tian Yingfeng''s face is also a little bit bad. Tian Yefeng is more direct. Before Feng lingxuan and Tian Yingfeng speak, he hums coldly: "is there something wrong with Feng lingxuan? Clearly know that Ying Feng is the most promising inheritor of Tianxin group, but you deliberately designed to make him think that all Tianxin groups can''t accommodate you, forcing him to give up everything for you. But he paid so much for you. What did he get? " At this point, tianyefeng looks at tianyingfeng and asks: "you''ve been with her for such a long time. Has she ever let you touch her?" The faces of Tian Yingfeng and Shen ruoxian suddenly change. Tian Yingfeng is embarrassed and Shen ruoxian is angry. They didn''t expect that Tian Yefeng would come, and they would ask such questions at such a time. Tianyefeng also knows the result when he looks at their expressions. So, without waiting for them to speak, he snorts again. His eyes are even worse when he looks at tianyingfeng. What he says is that he hates iron but not steel. "Look, what did I say before? I have said that this woman is not a good thing. You have no good result with her. You have to listen to me and feel dissatisfied with me after listening to her words. But she has been with you for so many years and never let you touch her. Have you really thought about the reason? " "She..." Tian Yingfeng instinctively explained. However, as soon as his words came out, he was interrupted. Tianye said, "do you want to say that she is not well? If she is in such bad health, how can she not die after so many years? But live more and more moistening? Look at her. What does she look like in bad health? " On the surface, Shen ruoxian is not the one with bad health at all. On the contrary, he is more like the one with bad health. At the first sight of tianyingfeng''s reaction, tianyefeng is more angry, and his words are more impolite. "Do you have any brains? So many years do not let you touch, there are always a variety of reasons to refuse to intimate with you, what does this mean, you are so smart a person, really do not understand? She doesn''t love you at all. No matter how much you pay for her, even if you put the whole world in front of her, she won''t look you in the eye. What are you sticking to in such a relationship? " As soon as he said this, tianyefeng was not finished. He scolded tianyingfeng more and more awkwardly. He didn''t have the same momentum as he had when he first met him. Shen ruoxian''s face was more like a color matching, and there was no way to change it. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi look at each other, they have no intention to listen to these messy things. Feng lingxuan coughed lightly. Just as she was about to speak, Shen ruoxian gritted her teeth and yelled: "tianyefeng, you are dissatisfied with me. I didn''t ask you to be satisfied with me, but you scold me one by one, and constantly provoke the relationship between me and Yingfeng. What do you mean? When is it your turn to discuss the matter between him and me? It''s my business whether I let him touch it or not. He''s willing to do it. Can you manage it? I don''t deserve his love, so you do? Don''t look at yourself in the mirror. Do you forget something? You''re a man, and you''re Ying Feng''s cousin. You don''t think he should have. It''s disgusting. " Oh, this is a powerful message. Tianyefeng''s face has changed, and he doesn''t know whether he is angry, angry or ashamed? Fenglingxuan looks at it and thinks that tianyefeng''s affection for tianyingfeng should be ordinary brotherhood. What does Shen ruoxian want to do when he deliberately induces him there? Tian Yingfeng looks at Tian Yefeng in disbelief. Shen ruoxian takes this opportunity to add oil and vinegar, and doesn''t let him off at all. She is also confident that Tian Yingfeng will listen to her. As long as she talks a little more disgusting and ugly, Tian Yefeng will be even more despised by Tian Yingfeng. But this time, Shen ruoxian was a little overconfident. After her voice fell, Tian Yingfeng slowly said, "ruoxian, can you tell me what kind of you are really you? Also, have you ever loved me over the years? Even for a moment? " The result of things and she thought out too much, Shen ruoxian some silly looking at the day should wind: "what do you mean?" "Ruoxian, over the years, I''ve been with you without any regrets. I''ve never refused your request. You don''t like it. I''ve never even contacted my family. I don''t have a good face with them. I always believe that one day you will see my kindness and accept me. But I seem to be too optimistic? " Tian Yingfeng laughed at himself and said, "there is one thing you have never asked, and I have never said. There is a person in Yefeng''s heart. He has never married or had children for so many years, but because that person died, his heart also died. He wants me to go back for my good, Second, I want to help him find out the murderer who killed his sweetheart and help him get revenge. " So far, the radian of tianyingfeng''s lips is a little deeper, but it makes people feel more miserable. He said: "I promised he would help, but for you, I failed him, I broke my promise." "So you regret it now? Do you blame me? " Shen ruoxian stares big eyes and asks in disbelief. "Do you always love tianqingfeng in your heart? In order that he can get heaven''s will, he will stop me at the cost of his body? " Shen ruoxian was shocked and her eyes widened. She always thought she was hiding enough and didn''t show any flaws. Tian Yingfeng would not know. Unexpectedly, he knew. After the shock, Shen ruoxian calmed down and asked, "how do you know that? When did you know that? Since you know that, why do you stay with me? Why don''t you question me? " Tianying wind way: "because like ah, sometimes, I also feel that they are cheap enough, clearly know everything, or to pretend not to know, or to be desperate to treat you." Shen ruoxian is silent, so is tianyefeng. Their silence didn''t seem to affect tianyingfeng. He broke out all his grievances for so many years. He said: "I''ve been with you all the time, but every time I dream back in the middle of the night, what you shout is tianqingfeng''s name. Even if the man never paid for you, he will only tell you sweet words to cajole you, even if he wants to consolidate his position, Married a little princess of another power. After so many years, I''m tired. Since I can''t keep it, I have to let you go. Please let me go too. " "What do you mean?" Shen ruoxian was shocked by Tian Yingfeng''s giving up and could not calm down any more. Tian Yingfeng closed his eyes: "I''m tired." Without the appearance of tianyefeng and this conflict, tianyingfeng would not give up so easily. After all, he is a person who has loved for so many years. He has always believed that as long as he works hard enough, he will get her heart one day, and the people who get her will not have any more accidents. Until now, he deeply realized that he was wrong. It was a long silence again. Then, tianyingfeng looked at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi and said apologetically, "sorry, let you see the joke." "That''s not true." Feng Ling Xuan glanced at Shen ruoxian, who was a little dull. She thought that this woman is beautiful and has been spoiled by Tian Ying Feng for so many years. She has been spoiled for so long that she is lawless and abandoned suddenly. Is she afraid that she will not be used to it? On the face, she is silent, and meaningfully said: "your decision is really a man. In a person''s life, he will make mistakes. If he knows his mistakes and can correct them, that''s good. " "What are you? Who is qualified to comment here? " Shen ruoxian suddenly raised her eyes, glared at Feng lingxuan fiercely, gritted her teeth and said, "it''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, how could Tian Yingfeng say that?" Looking up at the sky, Ying Feng sneered: "you are not tired, but you have a crush on this woman and decide to give up on me, right?" "Pa..." The clear and crisp sound rings out. Shen ruoxian raises her hand to cover her beaten face and looks at Xuanyuan Yi who is acting as a transparent person from beginning to end. At this time, Xuanyuan''s eyes were as cold as a knife. He said coldly, "my woman is not what you can say casually. If you dare to say lingxuan is not, I will cut your tongue." "You..." Shen ruoxian opened his mouth to scold, but when he thought of what had just happened, he immediately closed his mouth. It can''t be said that this man can''t be offended. He will really cut her tongue. "How can I see this ugly woman everywhere?" The atmosphere was tense, and another familiar voice came. Feng Ling Xuan immediately distinguishes, this is before that brain not clear ran to front, but ran not to see old man again. As soon as the old man appeared, Tian Yingfeng and Tian Yefeng immediately clasped their hands and said, "I''ve met my ancestors." Ancestor? The ancestor of tianxinyi school? Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other, think of the rumors about the ancestors of Tianxin school heard from other people, and then think about the scene after meeting the old man, and suddenly feel a sense of chaos in the wind. It''s possible that a person''s real situation doesn''t match the rumor, but the old man''s situation is also too inconsistent? See, the old man saw that tianyingfeng and Tianye were polite. He didn''t return one. Instead, he didn''t see it. He ran directly to fenglingxuan, took out a milky fruit from his arms and handed it to him. "It''s said that if you eat this fruit, you can get pregnant. Eat it quickly and give me a big fat grandson." Chapter 549 Feng Ling Xuan suddenly full of black lines, what is to give him a big fat grandson? They have no relationship at all, OK? Xuanyuanyi is also speechless, thanks to him. Tianyingfeng and tianyefeng are also confused. They don''t understand how things have become like this. Feng lingxuan took the fruit and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to let you down. There must be no grandson. I''ll change it with you." At the same time, she took out a bottle of liquid medicine and handed it to the old man. This time, in view of the precious fruit, she also took out the self-made liquid medicine. The reason why it was liquid medicine was that she could not condense the liquid medicine into a pill. In the final analysis, her cultivation was too poor. The old man was not polite at all. He took the liquid and opened the bottle stopper. Suddenly, a strong aroma filled the bottle. The aura was in full bloom, giving people a feeling of refreshing. Anyone who smelled it would have an indescribable feeling of comfort. Tianyingfeng, tianyefeng, and Shen ruoxian smell the fragrance, with full aura, which makes people want more unconsciously. They had heard that fenglingxuan would make medicine in the rumor. The medicine she made was very good. Before, they thought it might be exaggerating. Now, the rumor is not false at all. They want to smell more, no, they want to take some of the liquid medicine, but they give up decisively after thinking about each other''s identity. How can we still get things out of our ancestors'' hands? Who can allow it? Shen ruoxian doesn''t care so much. Anyway, she has fallen out with Tian Yingfeng and others. Now she doesn''t care if it''s worse. She thinks that if she can get the medicine back to Tian Qingfeng, Qingfeng will treat her differently and maybe better. If you have an idea in your heart, Shen ruoxian will finish it regardless of everything. She took advantage of the time that all people didn''t pay attention, rushed forward with the fastest speed, intending to take over the liquid medicine. Unfortunately, even if their eyes were not looking, there were still some instinctive reactions after living for so many years. Before Shen ruoxian touched the medicine bottle, he was waved by the old man. It seems to be a very understatement of an action, Leng is to let the old man do natural and unrestrained, Shen ruoxian''s body is like a sword to fly out. Tian Yingfeng instinctively went forward and caught the man. He frowned and said, "what do you want to do? Are you free to take things from your ancestors? If you really don''t want to live, then I can''t help it Shen ruoxian was very dissatisfied with Tian Yingfeng''s attitude: "to me, is that the only attitude you have? Have you forgotten how we used to get along? " "Now that I''ve given up on you, I won''t do anything for you." "Heaven should wind way:" just save you, but also just follow the trend "You just can''t let me go." Shen ruoxian said. Tian Yingfeng nodded: "you''re right. I really can''t let you go, so what? Do you think that if I can''t put it down, I will turn back? " Shen ruoxian is unwilling to stare at Tian Yingfeng, but Tian Yingfeng doesn''t pay attention to her any more. He releases his hand, releases her, and goes straight to Tian Yifeng. For such a result, tianyefeng is very happy, and his attitude towards tianyingfeng is also greatly changed. Tian Yefeng pulls Tian Yingfeng to stand beside him, as far away from Shen ruoxian as possible, just like what plague Shen ruoxian is. Shen ruoxian trembles with anger. However, no matter what posture she takes now, Tian Yingfeng doesn''t give her a straight eye. It was also at this time that Shen ruoxian realized how determined a man Tian Yingfeng was. When he loves, he can give everything, even if it is full of holes, even if it is broken, even if it is opposed by the whole world, he will still be desperate, and he will even be willing to hold the whole world in front of his beloved, regardless of his heart Love how to him, he can be magnanimous to tolerance. However, once he has decided to give up, no one can change his decision. He will never look back and break up. No matter how painful his heart may be, he will never give each other any chance. He''s hard on people, harder on himself. Shen ruoxian suddenly seems to be missing something. She is not used to it. However, thinking of tianqingfeng, she becomes determined again. What is the wind? He didn''t want her. She didn''t care about it. However, she had to take it and deliver it to tianqingfeng. She didn''t believe it. Tianqingfeng didn''t want to accept her. Over the years, she has paid for everything for tianqingfeng, and she should get some rewards. Shen ruoxian got up again and went to the old man regardless. However, this time, as before, the old man did not hesitate to fly her out. This time, the old man was obviously not happy. His unhappiness made his hand heavier. Shen ruoxian flew backwards and fell heavily on the ground. Before fainting, Shen ruoxian looks at Tian Yingfeng and is more and more unwilling. She is injured like that. Is Tian Yingfeng really indifferent? How could he leave her alone? Shen ruoxian was in a coma, and the old man also said discontentedly: "people in these days really don''t have any rules. They dare to rob my things." Tian Yefeng has no sympathy for Shen ruoxian. Instead, he looks at Tian Yingfeng anxiously: "are you ok? Would you like to come and see her? " Tian Yingfeng gives Shen ruoxian a stiff glance. After struggling for a long time, he finally makes a decision. Well, since she has fainted, go and see her. Tian Yingfeng walks to Shen ruoxian. Tian Yefeng looks at his back step by step, but he doesn''t say anything. After all, Tian Yingfeng has loved him for so many years, so it''s impossible to forget and let go. Tianyefeng doesn''t say anything, but the old man is not happy. He stares at tianyingfeng and asks discontentedly, "what do you mean? Trying to save that woman? What are you going to do with a woman who has no rules, doesn''t know how to respect her children and is not polite? " "Laozong, I just want to make sure her condition. Although she is disrespectful, she will not die." Heaven should wind way: "please spare her life." "You are a man with no vision. What kind of person do you like? Do you have to look at one like this? " The old man shook his head, then stepped back and let fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi out. He pointed to fenglingxuan and said to tianyingfeng, "see, such a woman is good. You, if you really want to find a daughter-in-law in the future, you need to find one like this. It won''t drag you down and you will think about everything for you." At this point, the old man looked at fenglingxuan and asked excitedly, "what do you think of my grandson? Although people are stupid, I believe that if you teach them, they will have a good future. " Feng Ling Xuan mouth corner a smoke, their business, concern her what matter? The old man''s situation is good and bad, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Feng lingxuan retreats silently. The old man''s hand that he is grasping suddenly pours at an empty space. He stares at his hand and is a little unhappy. However, xuanyuanyi soon blocks in front of him. "Now that you''ve found your family, stay with them." He doesn''t want to be with these people. Although tianyefeng and tianyingfeng look good, everything can happen in the face of interests, and Shen ruoxian is an absolute trouble. This result is not surprising to tianyefeng. Tianyingfeng is not stupid either. He probably guessed something. Therefore, he didn''t force him to stay. Moreover, with his ancestors on the side, they can''t do anything. However, what they didn''t expect was that the old man didn''t follow tianyefeng and tianyingfeng, but depended on fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. "Don''t you want me? I can take you to find what you want. I''m familiar with it. " Old man''s words, let Feng Ling Xuan on the heart, she looked back and Xuanyuan Yi look at each other, eye communication, a moment then made a decision. Fenglingxuan put forward many questions to the old man, and the old man answered them neatly, which made her have to believe that what the old man said was true. A person familiar with the magic flower forest can lead the way, and they can save a lot of trouble. The old man wants to follow fenglingxuan, and tianyefeng and tianyingfeng want to follow the old man, so they have to go together. Fenglingxuan directly explains the purpose of this trip. Tianyefeng''s purpose is to find tianyingfeng, followed by wuweihua, and tianyingfeng comes for wuweihua. However, he wants wuweihua for Shen ruoxian, but he has given up Shen ruoxian, so he can not be so persistent. Sometimes, fenglingxuan also thinks that tianyingfeng is too firm to give up Shen ruoxian. She doesn''t even have room for half a minute. However, after thinking about it carefully, he puts everything down and follows Shen ruoxian for several years. But she asks him to do things all the time and flatters another man with what he gets regardless of his life, Midnight dream also called another man''s name, is a person will be cold, tianyefeng again, and the contradiction between Shen ruoxian, but put all those dark unbearable on the table, tianyingfeng also completely disappointed. After all, Tian Yingfeng doesn''t leave Shen ruoxian in the same place and let her die. Instead, he takes her away from her in a coma. He assures Feng lingxuan that he will never let Shen ruoxian threaten her. However, sometimes, some things can''t be achieved with one or two words or one person''s wish. Shen ruoxian''s following will eventually become an obstacle between them. Chapter 550 The fog is still very big, but the old man seems to have unique eyes. He can easily lead the way in front of him, and he is not affected at all. Feng lingxuan sometimes really doubts how he did it. If it''s because of the map here, she has it too, but she can''t do that. If you think about it, the only explanation is that the old man himself is here, and he has been here for a long time, so that he can really know the direction here. Tianyingfeng and tianyefeng are also very surprised, but they don''t have much time to be surprised, and they don''t have much time to do anything else. They just followed quietly. When Fengling remembered, she would ask about the old man. From time to time, Feng lingxuan knows that the old man left Tianxin Yipai many years ago. People of Tianxin Yipai have been looking for him. According to tianyefeng, the old man is named Tianyi, and he is the great ancestor of Tianxin Yipai. When he left Tianxin Yipai, his head was completely awake. However, after many years, Tianxin Yipai could not contact him, We can only let the people in the faction pay attention. For many years, as long as they are the inner door and elite disciples, they almost know what Tianyi looks like. This is why tianyifeng and tianyingfeng can shout out when they see Tianyi. One day the old man has been walking in front, shaking the medicine bottle given by Feng lingxuan in his hand, as if he wants to keep watching. In fact, he has heard some of their conversation, but he doesn''t care. As far as Feng lingxuan knows, in the magic flower forest, it''s foggy all the year round, and it''s very easy to get lost. There are many magic arrays in it. If you are not careful, you will fall into the magic array, and you will never wake up again. However, when walking through a large fog and suddenly becoming clear in front of her eyes, Feng lingxuan is shocked and Xuanyuan Yi is also surprised. Tianyefeng and tianyingfeng seem to be calm, but they are also shocked. Is there such a place in the magic flower forest? The old man said: "don''t be too curious about everything here, and don''t walk around. There is no fog here, but it''s more dangerous than the foggy place. There are several arrays under your feet. If you make a mistake, you will trigger underground mechanisms, and then you will die without a place to bury yourself." This point, as long as you have a brain, you can think of it. After all, such a pure land is too rare in the magic flower forest. If someone comes here, after so long walking in the fog, experiencing too many soul stirring things, he becomes tired and embarrassed. When he sees such a place again, how can he not bear to come up and have a look? However, such a place is more like a Torah. As soon as Feng lingxuan stepped out, she felt a strong sense of lethality. She looked at it carefully and found that it was intricately covered with boundaries and arrays. If she wanted to break it, it would take a lot of time. Moreover, if she broke what was in front of her, she might not be able to come forward safely. Whether she could go to the end was even more uncertain. She instinctively looks at xuanyuanyi, who frowns and shakes her head gently. Whether he wants to or not, he has to admit that he has nothing to do with it. At least, there is nothing he can do now. They can only follow the old man''s steps. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi follow the old man hand in hand, tianyingfeng follows them with Shen ruoxian in his arms, and tianyefeng is behind the last hall. Everything went well in front of her, but in the middle of her walk, Shen ruoxian woke up and realized that she was in tianyingfeng''s arms. She immediately sneered at tianyingfeng, and then yelled. Tianyingfeng ignored her, so she became more energetic. Later, she struggled to go on. They have already gone half way. If something goes wrong here, it is beyond their control what will greet them and whether they can bear it. Feng lingxuan is annoyed. Although she doesn''t look back, she doesn''t forget to remind Tian Yingfeng to take care of Shen ruoxian. Shen ruoxian, who was already struggling, became more excited when he heard Feng lingxuan''s words and turned the opposite direction of the curse into Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan frowned and said, "I don''t know how long Tian Yingfeng''s eyes are. My eyes are so bad. What kind of women do you like? For such a woman, they dare to come to the magic flower forest. It''s a miracle that they can go to the place they used to be and live so long. However, she ignores one point. Before, tianyingfeng followed Shen ruoxian in everything. Shen ruoxian would cooperate when he realized the danger, but now it is different. Shen ruoxian abandons tianyingfeng. She blames both tianyefeng and fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan is the most important. When she is seriously injured by Tianyi and wakes up in tianyingfeng''s arms, she naturally thinks that tianyingfeng can''t let her go and still loves her. She can''t leave her at all. She scolds fenglingxuan regardless, as if she wants to revenge for some wrongs she suffered before. With such a beautiful face, but with such a heart, Feng lingxuan''s impression of Shen ruoxian is getting worse and worse. When she hears Shen ruoxian scolding her, she will speak. However, xuanyuanyi is faster than her. Xuanyuanyi wants to do it, but it''s too complicated. In order to avoid accidents, he just talks. However, his worries made Shen ruoxian think that they did not dare to move her, because they were afraid of the wind and the heaven''s heart. Therefore, they became more and more proud. Seeing that Shen ruoxian is more and more excessive, xuanyuanyi''s breath is more and more cold and murderous. Tianyingfeng knows that Shen ruoxian will definitely die miserably if he goes on like this. He really blames himself for being useless. He can''t really ignore Shen ruoxian. At least, he can''t do it now. Therefore, he can only let Shen ruoxian shut up. But how can Shen ruoxian, who has always been strong, listen to the wind? Without anyone''s expectation, Shen ruoxian attacks fenglingxuan, and the white light goes straight to fenglingxuan. However, the light seems to hit something in the middle of the way, and then everything is in a mess. The ground began to vibrate violently, the clear sky became dark, the dark clouds covered the sky, and the ears were stimulated by all kinds of sharp sounds. Feng lingxuan''s face changed greatly: "this fool will do some stupid things, not enough to accomplish, more than enough to fail. How can a woman who lives and wastes air and land when she dies live so little to the present?" Before the Qingming Festival, in an instant, it turned into gray. All the comfortable things became monsters with fangs, biting them with blood. The powerful momentum made people feel empty. If it''s just like this, there''s nothing. I don''t know how many boundaries and arrays there are on the earth and in the sky. They are closely linked, moving one and moving the whole. At the beginning, there are countless things full of crisis that can''t see clearly. They instinctively hide to the side. However, they don''t know what they encounter. Those quiet things have changed again. Fenglingxuan suddenly thought of the kind of laser that existed only in the last life. If it sweeps you, you don''t want to get rid of it. It''s very dangerous to be together. Xuanyuanyi has no idea now, except to take good care of fenglingxuan. He is also afraid that fenglingxuan will have an accident. In such a situation, if fenglingxuan really has an accident, he will hate himself. Of course, what he wants to kill most now is Shen ruoxian, a stupid woman. He also began to regret, how can he agree to let Tian Ying Feng take Shen ruoxian? Why does he think that woman can''t stir up the storm? He was so wrong, so wrong. Fenglingxuan has scolded, and she can only stop for a while. It''s meaningless to scold again. However, if she avoids this crisis again, she will make Shen ruoxian pay the corresponding price. Shen ruoxian was also frightened by this sudden event. She just wanted to deal with fenglingxuan, but she didn''t think it would be like this. Tian Yingfeng''s face was hard to see the extreme: "because of you, we touched the mechanism array, touched the border, and probably all of them will die here. Are you happy?" Tian Yefeng, while coping with the black light that kept attacking him, scolded: "it''s really a woman who is in great trouble. The last thing you should take is her. If you can turn back the clock, I don''t agree to let you take her." Pause: "Ying Feng, after such a short time together, you should see clearly, right? This woman is good for nothing except that one. There''s nothing worth paying for. Should you be sober? If we leave safely, I hope you don''t get involved with this woman any more. She''s like poison. If you get it, you''re not far from death. " This metaphor is very vicious, but also absolutely appropriate. Shen ruoxian is very dissatisfied with tianyefeng. Naturally, she is even more angry when tianyefeng says that to her. She grits her teeth and says, "do you want to go out? Do you think you can get out of this? Don''t you like me? I''m sorry you''re going to die with me now. " "You dream, I will die with you? You should stay here, but I will definitely break out. " That''s what he said, but tianyefeng is not sure. He almost looks forward to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, and Tianyi. Unfortunately, Tianyi seems to disappear suddenly when things happen, and the situation of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi is not very good. But what''s that around them? Chapter 551 Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi realized that they had encountered a strong mechanism array, so they began to set up the border and array, in order to fight against the danger of being in this area. The attack here is chaotic, and it is not an ordinary one. The two of them have been dealing with it for a long time, but they have not seen where the real crisis lies, and they do not know where to relieve it. When they don''t find out, they have to deal with it first. At the same time, their eyes are also looking around. They absolutely want to hit the target at one stroke. If they can''t solve it at one time, they are likely to fall into a more passive situation. A lot of black Qi and lightsabers came from different directions. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi kept their back to their back. When they looked at one side, they often dealt with this side. The attack from the other side came to their eyes again. They kept on dealing with it, which made them both tired. However, the situation is so that none of them can stop and can only continue. Another huge lightsaber flew down from the sky, straight to the place where fenglingxuan stood. Fenglingxuan had to pull xuanyuanyi to hide. Her move, originally chaotic array, once again became more chaotic. The ground vibrated more severely, huge cracks began to appear where they stepped on their feet, and they flew up at the same time. Just at the moment when their feet were off the ground, the speed of cracking on the ground increased sharply, and a big hole suddenly appeared in the place where they were just standing. There was no bottom, it was dark, and there was an indescribable strong suction. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi resisted the suction and thought: if they didn''t fly up in time just now, they would fall down now. Of course, their situation is not better because they have avoided such a huge black hole, but worse. A huge net fell from the top of his head and it was dark. At the beginning, they really thought it was a net, but when they really saw that the so-called net was close, they found that it was not a net at all, but something with countless spikes. Feng Ling Xuan pupil Mou suddenly shrinks, under the heart is to scold greatly: Ni Mei ah, these exactly what thing? It''s going on and on? There are poisonous spikes on the top and bottomless deep holes on the bottom. Where should we go? But for a moment, Feng lingxuan made a decision. Now he can only move forward. I hope that the things in the sky and the earth are not unlimited, right? If that''s the case, it''s a problem. Fenglingxuan pulls xuanyuanyi forward with the fastest speed. Tianyingfeng, Shen ruoxian and tianyefeng behind them also encounter the same crisis. They have no choice but to follow fenglingxuan. There was no instinct to escape. But no one thought that Shen ruoxian would even attack fenglingxuan under such circumstances. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were about to escape. They saw the white light, but at that critical moment, a strong attack came. Fenglingxuan didn''t expect to be hit, and suddenly he staggered forward. Xuanyuanyi quickly pulled her back. But it was such a moment that they missed it. Everything that came to our eyes became gray again, and countless attacks came from all directions. Fenglingxuan is really angry to the extreme. She and xuanyuanyi are going to avoid the crisis that they don''t know how to end or when to end. Seeing the light, they are all destroyed by Shen ruoxian. How can they bear it? She turned around and said to xuanyuanyi, "Yi, you protect me.", He attacked Shen ruoxian. Just now, Shen ruoxian shot suddenly, no one expected, but after tianyingfeng reacted, he was more disappointed and more uncomfortable. He didn''t know what kind of mind to face fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Of course, tianyingfeng didn''t expect that fenglingxuan would deal with Shen ruoxian in such a dangerous time. When he felt the danger, he instinctively stepped forward to help Shen ruoxian stop. At this time, fenglingxuan shot again, and seriously warned: "tianyingfeng, if you block it again, and then deal with me for this woman, then don''t blame me for killing you. I tell you, now, I will take her life." "You think you''re great? Take my life? You''d better take care of yourself first. You can''t even take care of yourself. Why should you move me? " Shen ruoxian sneered. Finally, she looked at tianyingfeng and asked, "do you really have the heart to watch me die in front of your eyes?" Tian Yingfeng didn''t answer, but felt tired. The woman in front of him was not the one he was familiar with, let alone the one that made him move. Suddenly, he didn''t know why he insisted on it? This woman is really not worth it. How blind is he to protect such a woman? To spoil? His reaction made Shen ruoxian feel confused. She knew something about tianyingfeng. In order to survive and keep tianyingfeng away from the crisis, she had to be soft first and say something nice. She said: "Ying Feng, I was wrong before. I promise that if I go out safely this time, I will change it. I will change what you want me to do. I will do what you want me to do." "It''s late!" Tian Yingfeng shook his head and said, "the last thing you should do is to attack fenglingxuan. You only hear that she is a immortal. She has good medical skills, but you don''t know that she is also excellent in many ways." "What do you mean?" Shen ruoxian''s foreboding became stronger. Days should be the wind: "I, can''t stop her." Seems to be in order to prove the day should wind words, Feng lingxuan attack in his voice fell that moment fell down. She did not attack directly, but led the poisonous needles in the sky. The dense poisonous needles rush past, and Feng lingxuan''s words also ring: "the sky should be windy. If you don''t want to die, you''d better get out of the way. I won''t show mercy to you." Instead of slowing down, she became faster. Tian Yingfeng is standing in the same place. Tian Yefeng finally pushes him over and pulls him away when he doesn''t respond. Are you kidding? How can Ying Feng die with this bad woman? Tian Yingfeng was dragged away, and those black poisonous needles penetrated Shen ruoxian''s body without suspense. Shen ruoxian didn''t expect things to be like this. She didn''t understand until she died. "If string..." the sky should breeze murmur in a low voice, obviously some have no way to accept. After all, people who have loved for so many years will be hard to accept if they say no. Tianyefeng holds tianyingfeng''s hand and says, "it''s not a pity that a woman like her died. Fenglingxuan didn''t intend to care about her. She wanted to kill fenglingxuan at such a critical moment. Then, it''s no wonder that she was killed by fenglingxuan." With that, his eyes on fenglingxuan became more different. But he saw with his own eyes the scene of fenglingxuan''s murdering. Her strength was absolutely above her true cultivation, and she seemed to see the trace of Tianhuo. From the beginning to the end of everything, it''s just a short time. Even so, xuanyuanyi can create a safe environment for fenglingxuan camp with her own efforts, which is amazing. After Feng lingxuan killed the man, she finally breathed a sigh of relief and stopped. Then she turned to resolve the crisis with xuanyuanyi. Shen ruoxian''s body fell into the black hole. The black hole was closed in an instant. In this way, fenglingxuan and they could go to the ground again. Just now in mid air, while dealing with all kinds of dangers, Feng lingxuan is constantly thinking about the development of things, thinking about where is the key to solve the current crisis. Not only her, but also xuanyuanyi. She has no choice but to use her heart for two purposes and three purposes. After landing, the scene seems to have changed again. Feng lingxuan''s mind is constantly intertwined, and she simulates the environment she is in again and again. Finally, she comes up with the crux of the problem. This is a large-scale serial killing array that integrates array, boundary, mechanism and rune. If you touch one point, it will affect all of them. In this case, if you can''t find the origin and solve it fundamentally, they will be unable to move. Fenglingxuan''s understanding of rune is deeper than xuanyuanyi''s, so she sees the crisis first and thinks of solutions first. Of course, if you want to rely on Feng lingxuan alone, it is not so sudden solution, so she also needs to cooperate. She and xuanyuanyi have been married for many years. They know each other and have a perfect understanding. Naturally, there is no more suitable person than xuanyuanyi. If the two of them want to solve the problem, they need someone to do something else. The only thing that can stabilize the situation is tianyingfeng and tianyefeng. Fenglingxuan is not polite at the moment. She says her ideas and plans directly. She wants their help. She thought that if tianyingfeng and tianyefeng didn''t agree, she would not care about them any more. She would use medicine to attract other creatures to act as meat shields and fight for time for her as much as possible. The worst result is that she would solve the fundamental problem by herself, and xuanyuanyi would support and maintain it. Tian Yingfeng and Tian Yefeng didn''t let Feng lingxuan down. After listening to Feng lingxuan''s words, they agreed without any hesitation. In this way, fenglingxuan doesn''t hesitate any more. He tells tianyingfeng and tianyefeng exactly what to do as soon as possible. Then he sets up a border to protect them and takes the lead in flying to the place where Shen ruoxian has just been devoured. There is the beginning of everything. As long as you seal it, without the supply of magic Qi, the above arrays will no longer work normally, and the border will disappear automatically. Chapter 552 It''s a very difficult thing to seal the origin. Feng lingxuan''s cultivation is not enough. Even if she sets up a border to block the continuous crisis, she still feels bursts of Qi and blood, but she can''t stop. Xuanyuanyi immediately followed fenglingxuan after he flew forward. He had only one choice. He had to successfully seal the origin with fenglingxuan. If Tianyi was there, he and fenglingxuan would not have worked so hard. There is no way. Now, Tianyi is missing. He can only rely on himself. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi stood on both sides of the original place in a short time. Standing in this way, they also had a more direct feeling. The constant flow of evil Qi made them feel uncomfortable. Just, now, they have no way to stop, even if it is hematemesis, can only insist on. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan from the source and asked her, "how do you feel? Do you feel like you can support it again? " There was a slight tremor in his voice, which showed that the situation was not good. Feng lingxuan shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I can do it. Don''t worry. We have to make a quick decision. Only in this way can we change the final result." Xuanyuanyi promised to come down, which he naturally knew that they had no other choice but to continue. Two people at the same time, white aura in midair intersection, gradually integrated, and then together to the devil pressure down. At the moment when he was really against the evil spirit, Feng lingxuan felt that his body was not his own, painful, unprecedented pain. Qi and blood surged more severely than before. Her hands were numb and her mind was blank. The first time she reacted, she even wanted to take back her hand and give up, but she insisted. She may not know, her face is hard to see the extreme, the color of blood is fading, white as a ghost, the body is also constantly shaking, if there is not a big obsession in the support, she do not know whether she can persist, perhaps, already fell down. Xuanyuanyi''s condition is not better than fenglingxuan''s, and his face is also very ugly, but his cultivation is higher than fenglingxuan''s, and he also wants to lead all the evil Qi to his side, so that fenglingxuan can be relaxed. Unfortunately, he can''t. As time goes by, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi keep the same movement. On the other hand, tianyingfeng and tianyefeng are facing all kinds of crises, trying to create a safe seal environment for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. They are all immortal level practitioners, but it didn''t take long for them to be able to support themselves. They felt exhausted and wanted to stop. For a moment, the wind of Tianye really stops. That''s the moment when the devil turns into a sharp blade and flies to xuanyuanyi. At this time, xuanyuanyi is still sealing, so he can''t cope at all. When tianyefeng sees it, he is also in a cold sweat. He didn''t expect that. He just wanted to be more stable and more stable. Of course, tianyefeng can''t watch the sharp blade stab xuanyuanyi. If xuanyuanyi is injured, he doesn''t know that there will be serious consequences. He can''t afford to gamble at all. At that time, tianyefeng rushes up without hesitation. He has only one idea in his mind: save xuanyuanyi, and don''t let xuanyuanyi get hurt. Xuanyuanyi obviously felt the crisis, but he had no way to hide. He knew the importance of the present. Once he stopped, all the evil Qi would flow to fenglingxuan. At that time, according to her cultivation, not to mention resisting and suppressing the evil Qi, she could be killed. Such a contrast, of course, is his own injury is better. Feng Ling Xuan also found Xuanyuan Yi side of the movement, pupil eyes suddenly stare boss, eyes full of worry, mood also follow injustice up. Xuanyuan Yi immediately called her: "lingxuan, calm down, don''t mess up the square inch." Feng Ling Xuan is so a shout, shout to return to God, she satisfied apologetically looked at Xuan Yuan Yi one eye, the speed on the hand can''t help but become faster. Both of them thought that the damage was inevitable. They didn''t expect that at the critical moment, tianyefeng would come out to block the attack. Xuanyuanyi feels the hot blood splashing on his body, and the smell of blood spreads, but the blood is not his. There''s no way. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t know who it is, but it''s tianyingfeng or tianyefeng. No matter who is, he thinks he should thank them well, and he will never fail their kindness. Desperate to block the attack, clearly aware of the danger, but also so desperate, its main purpose is to let him have more opportunities, better energy to seal the source. Xuanyuan Yi''s speed is also unconsciously accelerated. He doesn''t know how long the person who blocks the attack can live. Hold on. We''ll do it as soon as possible. He can''t see it, but fenglingxuan can see it clearly. When she sees tianyefeng blocking xuanyuanyi''s fatal blow, she is moved and clear. In order to survive this crisis, they are so desperate. How can she and xuanyuanyi make them lose hope? Put all the spiritual power into it. No matter what, it must be suppressed and sealed. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi increase their spiritual power at the same time. The things below seem to be irritable, and they can''t be suppressed for a time. Two people''s facial expression more and more ugliness, Feng Ling Xuan''s body has already tottered. Xuanyuanyi clenched his teeth and tried again. No matter what, you can''t let go. Even if you only have one breath, you should stick to it until the end. They are all supported by an obsession. They always think that if they persist for a while, they will succeed. In fact, they are very wrong. Sometimes, if they don''t really persist, they will be effective. Feng lingxuan finally didn''t make it to the end. She had reached the limit. Those things below resisted too much. She was not an opponent at all. Even if she exhausted all her spiritual power, she still had no way. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan falling down, and his heart is also in a mess. He is in a state of uneasiness, and gives those things opportunities. After being suppressed, the resistance is stronger than ever. Feng lingxuan falls down and xuanyuanyi supports for a while. Finally, there is no way to continue. Seal failure, the source of all overflow, evil gas wanton, it is not easy to stabilize some of the situation once again. Tianying can''t stop the wind. Tianyefeng is injured, and his life is in danger. He can only watch things go bad and can''t help it. Are they really all going to die here? At this point, who should they blame? Who can blame? Tian Yingfeng thinks it''s all his fault. If he doesn''t bring Shen ruoxian over, Shen ruoxian will die alone, not together. But it''s already happened, and it''s no use for him to regret it. He wanted to make a change, but his ability was limited. He couldn''t make a change at all. He could only watch it. Now the situation is more dangerous than before. Tianyingfeng and tianyefeng are ready to die. However, when they are desperate, they suddenly see hope. What do they see? Is that xuanyuanyi, who is clearly spiritual, actually beginning to absorb a lot of evil Qi? Look again, not only xuanyuanyi, but also fenglingxuan. Countless black Qi poured into her, and her momentum became stronger and stronger with those evil Qi. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi are very uncomfortable, but there is no other way. This is the only chance. If you don''t absorb all the evil Qi, you will die. A steady stream of evil Qi poured into his body. Xuanyuanyi felt the unprecedented pain. Some of it felt like eating too much, while all parts of his body were swollen. He didn''t want to move again, but he had to continue to move, not only to move, but also to deal with it specially. There are too many evil Qi in his body. If he can''t deal with it properly, he will have only one death word. It''s not that he hasn''t absorbed magic Qi before, but this time it''s totally different. Last time it was mainly filthy Qi, but this time it was mainly evil Qi. With the increase of breathing magic Qi, Xuanyuan Yi is more and more uncomfortable. But fenglingxuan became more comfortable. She was in a coma, but her ugly face was getting better and better. Moreover, her momentum was getting stronger and stronger, and more and more evil Qi poured into her body. Xuanyuanyi is still thinking about how he can go on and how he can really get better. But before he really does anything, he finds that more evil Qi rushes into fenglingxuan''s body. He tries his best to pull it, and there is no way to pull it back. As he inhaled more and more magic Qi, Feng lingxuan became more and more powerful. Later, he was promoted in a coma. Xuanyuan Yi''s heart is a little relieved. Tian Yingfeng and Tian Yefeng are surprised. Have they been promoted like this? They are actually in their 70s. At their age, they are qualified to become immortal practitioners. But compared with Feng lingxuan, they are just too bad. Fenglingxuan''s promotion didn''t end at one time. Her body was like a bottomless pit, absorbing all the evil Qi, aura and filthy Qi around her. Her cultivation had been promoted to level five since the beginning of the immortal stage. With such a short time, such a quick promotion and such an incredible opportunity, tianyingfeng and tianyefeng have a better understanding of fenglingxuan and different concerns. She is the only person they have ever met who can contain all three Qi, not only has no problem, but takes advantage of the opportunity to promote. The cultivation is stable, the body becomes better, Feng lingxuan also slowly opened his eyes. Chapter 553 After Feng lingxuan wakes up, she is confused for a moment, but she also wakes up quickly. When she finds something strange around her, she is a little surprised. Obviously, she still doesn''t understand what''s going on. She remembers that she couldn''t help falling down before, so what happened after she fell down? The black gas is gone, and all the dangers seem to have been completely relieved? Did a Yi do it? Getting up, Feng lingxuan realized that his body felt different. At least, he didn''t feel so powerful before. She tried, and found that her cultivation had risen more than a little. She was more and more surprised. What happened during her coma? Did anyone kindly give her all the accomplishments? It''s not right. If it''s just cultivation, how can she explain her evil and filthy Qi? Feng lingxuan also wondered why the three kinds of Qi, which were clearly incompatible, had an indescribable sense of harmony in her? Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan raises her eyes and faces her. With someone around, she can ask all the doubts in her heart. Xuanyuanyi didn''t let fenglingxuan down. She asked, and he answered. There was no mistake or omission in the matter, and fenglingxuan could not accept it. After hearing this, Feng lingxuan was silent for a long time, and then suddenly began to laugh: "it seems that this is a blessing in disguise?" "You really have a great improvement in your cultivation, but lingxuan, are you sure you can control it freely? Do you want to change those evil Qi and filthy Qi again? " Xuanyuanyi is very worried. He knows that fenglingxuan has a zhuanling array disk, which can transform evil Qi and filthy Qi into aura. But he is clearer than anyone. In the past, the zhuanling array disk on fenglingxuan didn''t work at all. Feng lingxuan tried to use the three kinds of Qi, and she was afraid that there would be something like mutual exclusion, but surprisingly, there was no, not at all. Xuanyuanyi pulls fenglingxuan and checks and confirms her situation again and again. It doesn''t matter until she really confirms that she has nothing to do. "How do you feel? Is it really OK? " I said it was ok, but I couldn''t stop asking again. Feng Ling Xuan''s lips are smiling all the time. She is helpless, but she doesn''t resist. A Yi is worried about her, afraid she has something to do, isn''t she? At this time, Tian Yingfeng, who had been around, finally couldn''t stop saying, "Miss Feng, I heard that your medical skills are good. I don''t know if you can save Ye Feng?" Smell speech, Feng Ling Xuan this just remember, she walked to the day ye wind in front of, found that this man''s situation is really not optimistic, his face a pale, blood color all have no, the body also has unspeakable fatigue, in and out less, vent more, as if at any time can fall down. Tian Yefeng looks at Feng lingxuan and smiles: "I''m in a bad situation. If I can''t be saved..." "It''s very serious, but it''s not so serious that it can''t be saved." Feng lingxuan said: "don''t talk. Leave everything to me. Don''t worry. You are hurt by a Yi. I will save you by anything I say." At the same time, fenglingxuan has used her spiritual power. Her cultivation has been enhanced and her powers have become stronger. With the improvement of fenglingxuan''s cultivation, Lu Tianxiang''s situation has been greatly improved. Now she is helping to save people. It seems that Tian Yefeng and Tian Yingfeng are seriously injured. After Feng lingxuan''s hand, they can heal with naked eye speed under their eyes. It''s really rare. They always knew that fenglingxuan''s medical skill was good. Unexpectedly, it was so good, which was completely beyond their expectation. At least, they were ready to quit first, or even die. Fenglingxuan stops. The situation of tianyefeng is getting better. Tianyingfeng''s eyes have become worship. "Well, don''t look at me like that. I''ll try my best. Although tianyefeng''s injury seems to be good, it also hurts his vitality. You need to take good care to recover. Next, don''t do anything else. Just follow us." Feng lingxuan made a decision directly. Tianyefeng and tianyingfeng are grateful and will not refuse at such a time. Feng lingxuan nodded and went to Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi laughed: "except that you scared me when you fainted, I''m fine now." "You also absorbed a lot of evil Qi?" Feng Ling Xuan asked. It seems that she is asking. In fact, she is sure. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "at that time, the situation was too complicated. It was completely out of my control. Even if I wanted to make some changes, I couldn''t help it. I had to absorb it. Fortunately, you were OK and woke up." If Fengling didn''t absorb a lot of evil Qi and filthy Qi, no one would know what the consequences would be. In fact, fenglingxuan didn''t expect that she would absorb so much evil Qi and filthy Qi under such circumstances. What''s more, she didn''t expect that she was not only not killed, but also lived well, and her cultivation was not only advanced one level. If someone told her that this would happen in the past, she would never believe it. Now the situation is that she can''t help disbelieving. Although he knows Feng lingxuan''s condition is very good, and all things are good for her, Xuanyuan Yi is still not at ease. He is afraid of any more accidents. Xuanyuanyi is very helpless, he said to fenglingxuan: "if you have any discomfort, you must tell me earlier." "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Feng lingxuan said confidently. Some things, there is no way to predict, no one knows what the final trend will be, but, fenglingxuan is now in a good situation, and better than ever, there is no doubt about this. When all the three Qi flow into fenglingxuan''s body and make her promotion, the things around her disappear. The ground is in a mess, which makes people uncomfortable. Feng Ling Xuan looked at Xuan Yuan Yi and said, "let''s go. If it''s too late, it''s not good to have any changes." Xuanyuanyi nods and takes the lead to walk forward with fenglingxuan. Tianyingfeng and tianyefeng follow quietly. They were brought by Tianyi old man. They all died here, but Tianyi old man disappeared. How can you see that, it''s irresponsible. Four people didn''t mention Tianyi again, as if that person didn''t exist at all. After walking through this disaster prone place, Feng lingxuan and others began to get fuzzy and foggy again. They could see too little. Feng lingxuan said: "it looks like the place I''ve been before. It''s very dangerous, and I prefer it to be more dangerous than those before." Xuanyuanyi agrees with this point deeply. Tianyingfeng and tianyefeng know it well. If there is no problem in such a place, they will never believe it. It''s just that they need to have a good look at what kind of danger there is. Xuanyuanyi looks at tianyefeng and asks him if he has any questions. If he and tianyingfeng can''t, he can just wait here. Although we have just experienced a fierce battle of life and death, it is much safer than those before. After all, the road ahead is unknown. Tianyingfeng and tianyefeng look at each other, and then make a decision at the same time. They all say, "let''s go in. If there''s anything wrong, we''ll take care of each other." After all, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi naturally didn''t refuse any more. It''s not necessarily good for them to have these two together. Of course, fenglingxuan''s accomplishments have been improved, and xuanyuanyi''s strength has also been greatly improved. Their accomplishments are far better than tianyingfeng and tianyefeng. Naturally, they are not afraid of what they will do. As long as they dare to do something, they will definitely have a way to solve it. Once again, they went into the fog. As soon as they went in, they realized that the situation was much more complicated and dangerous than they thought. The fog forest in front of us doesn''t look any different from those we had before. However, the fog is not the same. At least, those who walked before won''t feel dizzy. Fenglingxuan is also helpless, and gives some medicine at the first time. Tianyingfeng and tianyefeng feel reborn after taking the medicine, and their eyes become different. Not only to see feng lingxuan, but also to see Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes, with unspeakable admiration. Tianyefeng said, "is the fog poisonous here? Feng girl''s medicine is really effective, but, Feng girl, it seems that your husband and wife didn''t take any medicine? " "None of us need it." Feng lingxuan said: "we two have special qualities. The general poison is useless to us." On hearing this, Tian Yefeng immediately nodded his head. He said to Feng lingxuan, "I thought you were great before. Now, I really admire you." Feng Ling Xuan nodded and accepted politely. She is really stronger than Tianye. Xuanyuanyi asked fenglingxuan: "what do you think of these? Does it exist in itself, or is it deliberately done? " If someone does it intentionally, then they need to find out the person and teach him a lesson. If there is one, it''s another matter. Feng lingxuan felt it carefully, and said, "it should exist in itself. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that some people have done something else." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "let''s go in and have a look." Feng lingxuan nodded, but they were more careful than before. Just a few steps away, a strange fragrance came from the tip of my nose. The Phoenix spirit suddenly vibrated, which was the fragrance of five tailed flowers. Chapter 554 Fenglingxuan''s reaction xuanyuanyi noticed for the first time, and he also smelled the strange fragrance. However, he was not sure what it was. After seeing fenglingxuan''s reaction, he had a guess in his heart, so he asked instinctively. Feng lingxuan nodded: "if there is no mistake, it is our goal here: wuweihua." "If it''s really that thing, then let''s go and have a look, so that it won''t fall into other people''s hands." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. He is also very anxious, Feng Ling Xuan way: "I also want to quickly go to find it, but, I still have no way that thing in what direction, so, no way to immediately go to find it." Xuanyuanyi then remembered that the five tailed flower can not be found just by thinking about it. It does have a very strange fragrance. If it is far away from it, you can smell its fragrance. However, it is not easy to distinguish its real direction. Another thing is that the five tailed flower has a strong fragrance when it is far away, The closer you get to it, the harder it is to tell. Therefore, it is not difficult to judge from the fragrance they smell now. They are still far away from wuweihua, and the situation is not as optimistic as expected. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t know fenglingxuan about these things, so he doesn''t know how to do it for a moment. He can only stand beside fenglingxuan and say that he listens to her. Feng Ling Xuan nods with a smile. If necessary, she will not be polite to Xuanyuan Yi. Tianyingfeng and tianyefeng hardly intervene when they talk. It''s not that someone has restricted them from talking. In fact, they themselves find that they can''t get involved. Can''t intervene, can only wait in one side, however, they also understand, five tail flower, before the day should wind come in the purpose is it, just, the day doesn''t fulfill people''s wishes, the world is unpredictable, they came in for a period of time, but this short time what happened is completely unexpected. The silence of Tian Ying Feng and Tian Ye Feng also attracted Feng lingxuan''s attention. She turned her head to look at them and said, "I remember Tian Ying Feng''s purpose of coming here is for five tailed flowers. Do you know something about five tailed flowers? Can you tell me what you know? Maybe it''s good for us to find five tailed flowers earlier. " Tian Yingfeng thought about it for a while, but he didn''t refuse. He didn''t have much interest in the five tailed flower. Now he valued fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. If he made friends with them, they would be more valuable than the five tailed flower. See the advantages and disadvantages, made a choice, that day should wind nature will not hide. However, it''s a pity that what tianyingfeng said was also what fenglingxuan knew. In other words, what tianyingfeng said didn''t help fenglingxuan much. Tianyingfeng is not very happy about this. After all, she has not been able to help fenglingxuan, but fenglingxuan is very open. Before she came here, she was ready. If the magic flower forest is easy to break through and the five tailed flowers are easy to get, then not so many people will die in the magic flower forest. However, after a long walk, Feng lingxuan is a little curious. It seems that Tian Yingfeng and Tian Yefeng have never been trapped in an illusion. It seems that they have never been in an illusion. Is this a coincidence, or do they both have a secret? Tianyingfeng and tianyefeng don''t know what fenglingxuan thinks, so they don''t mean to explain it. Fenglingxuan is surprised, but she doesn''t want to get to the bottom of it. Who doesn''t want to hide something? Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan, waiting for her decision. Feng lingxuan closed his eyes and felt it carefully again to identify the direction of wuweihua. However, it''s a pity that she worked hard for a long time and didn''t find the direction of wuweihua. She could only open her eyes and keep going. She believed that if it was really in the forest, she would not be in a hurry to find it. Xuanyuanyi reaches for fenglingxuan''s hand and comforts him silently. What are you afraid of if you can''t find five tailed flowers? She and he are always by her side. If they have time, they will find it. If they really can''t find it, it doesn''t matter. Feng lingxuan relaxed. Sometimes, the more deliberate she was, the more she would brush by. She also understood these principles. If you go further, you still can''t see the road ahead clearly. There is no other sound around. It''s a bit quiet and terrifying. If there is a sound occasionally, it can frighten people. If you are timid, it''s possible to be scared to death. Fenglingxuan clenches xuanyuanyi''s hand, but what she says is to tianyingfeng and tianyefeng. She says: "it''s very dangerous here. If you don''t want to be separated from us, then follow closely." Tianying wind and Tianye wind should come down. Naturally, they want to follow fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Only by following these two people can they be safer. But, many times, it''s not what you want. Just like now, tianyingfeng and tianyefeng want to follow fenglingxuan and Xuanyuan. They want to follow them all the time until they go out. Unfortunately, they have been following them all the time, but they suddenly lose their figure. What''s going on? Tianyingfeng looks at tianyefeng, and tianyefeng looks at tianyingfeng. They are both silly. How did they lose someone? They didn''t even blink when they were still in front of them, or were they separated from others? "They didn''t mean to dump us, did they?" The day ye breeze frowns to ask. In his heart, he also began to worry. With his ability and tianyingfeng, can he really walk safely to the end here? In the magic flower forest, danger is all around, and half a step wrong is the road of death. They have gone through a life and death before. If they do it again, can they still have good luck? Tian Yingfeng shook his head: "it''s not their intention. Didn''t they just say that we should follow closely? Maybe they don''t know that they are separated from us. " It''s true. Not only separated from them, but fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were separated, which was beyond their expectation. There was no sign, but they still held each other''s hands at the last moment, and there was nothing around them at the next moment. Feng lingxuan looks at the empty side, and it takes a lot of effort to resist without getting angry. She begins to look for xuanyuanyi''s figure. However, no matter how she looks for it, it''s the same result, no result. She can''t find xuanyuanyi, the person seems to have disappeared out of thin air. Did she fall into another fantasy? She had to think so. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t feel good either. He holds fenglingxuan''s hand tightly all the time. He''s afraid that he will be separated from her. However, he holds it so tightly and looks at it so tightly that he still loses fenglingxuan inexplicably. This makes Xuanyuan Yi feel bad. He can''t accept it. However, he has no way to protect it. Xuanyuanyi begins to go crazy to find fenglingxuan. He just hopes to find her as soon as possible, and don''t have any more accidents. If fenglingxuan has something wrong, he can''t continue to live. It''s just that they still have a lot of things to do, and absolutely can''t have an accident. On the other side, fenglingxuan is also looking for xuanyuanyi. She hopes to see people in the next moment. She even closes her eyes, empties her body and mind, and calms herself down. She hopes that she is just in a dreamland. When she wakes up again, xuanyuanyi is in front of her eyes, and they are still in the same place. Unfortunately, sometimes, the real thing is real, it will not have any false. Feng lingxuan looked at the same scene no matter how many times she closed her eyes or opened them. She immediately stopped thinking and began to face up to the current problems. She was forced to separate from xuanyuanyi again for no reason. She didn''t know who did it, but she knew that it must be artificial, and she was a very powerful person. After all, if you want to separate her from xuanyuanyi quietly, they won''t find out. It''s absolutely impossible for ordinary people to do it. After she calmed down, she realized that only when she went out could she see xuanyuanyi again. She was not sure what kind of situation xuanyuanyi was now, so she could not be more sure. Xuanyuanyi''s situation is similar to fenglingxuan''s. he realized the situation after several times of madness. He had no other choice but to find a way to leave such a place in front of him. Only when he left, could he know the situation of fenglingxuan. If fenglingxuan is OK, it''s the best thing. But if she''s in a bad situation, it needs him to save her. So he has to be calm, he has to be sober, he has to be safe. What kind of place is this? In front of her eyes, it was clear that the fog was still there, but fenglingxuan had an unreal feeling. She tried to attack the fog. To her surprise, the fog became clear with her attack. Feng lingxuan''s lips suddenly showed a smile. It''s really good. It''s like this. Although it is a place where she does not know what kind of existence, at least the fog can break, and her eyes will not be so confused, which is of great benefit for her to leave here. Feng lingxuan realized that after attacking the fog, she became more active. Must be positive, must be faster, faster, as long as all the fog dispersed. People, always with ideals and goals, will become more efforts, however, there are many times, after efforts, the return may not be the heart''s wish. Feng lingxuan looked at the things that appeared in an instant after the fog had dissipated, and suddenly raised the idea of why she wanted to break the fog. Chapter 555 Once it fell down, it was impossible to get up again. Feng lingxuan was very angry and regretted. It was better to be in a fog. Of course, she just wants to think about it. It''s not something she can control at all. When something happens, she should find a way to solve it. That''s the real way to deal with things. If she sees something difficult and doesn''t solve it, it''s too boring. Feng Ling Xuan took a deep breath and finally let himself recover. After calming down, Feng lingxuan didn''t feel so bad when he looked at the marsh in front of him. Of course, Feng lingxuan''s heart is still unhappy, but she also knows that unhappiness can''t change anything, only solving is the king''s way. But, how to solve this kind of swamp? Feng lingxuan tried and threw something into the swamp. As soon as it entered the swamp, it immediately disappeared. Fenglingxuan was not sure whether the swamp was real or fake. However, one thing was certain that it was a real danger. Even if it was fake, it could not be touched easily. Only by finding out the solution, could we really touch it. Now, she is the only one here. Everything depends on her. She has no choice but to continue like this. Fake things, it really can not, then, how to do, in order to break such a situation? Feng lingxuan''s vision has been in the swamp, but her brain is constantly thinking. What to do is the best. The appearance of the swamp directly blocked her way. Feng lingxuan found that there were bubbles in the swamp, which gave off a strange smell, especially bad, but also familiar. What is it? Feng lingxuan thought carefully. She closed her eyes, her mind kept echoing some things, no matter in the past life, or in this life, no matter in which continent, she all had a trim, she even asked Lu Tianxiang. Unfortunately, Lu Tianxiang didn''t know anything, so she had to rely on herself. It''s good to rely on her own feeling, but she is used to having xuanyuanyi around her. Occasionally, she will suddenly say "a Yi." After this call, Feng lingxuan will wake up again. Now she is in an unknown danger. No one will come to rescue her or give her any advice. What''s the use of her name xuanyuanyi? It''s useless. It''s up to you. Feng lingxuan kept repeating such a sentence, constantly cheering herself up, but she would make the same mistake again and again. And often called after, think of only one person, Feng lingxuan heart inexplicably sad, sad after resentment, had better not let her know who is in the secret hands feet, if let her know who is doing, she will make people pay a painful price. Fengling thought for a long time, and finally remembered a kind of poison, called dream, that poison is such a taste, it can let people unconsciously think of something, can let people unconsciously put themselves in another place, can let people see something that doesn''t exist, just like the ghost, so it has a name: Ghost. Feng lingxuan knew the poison, but she had never seen it. Now she saw it and realized it. Now that she knows what poison it is, Feng lingxuan has a way to solve it. She will make her own antidote. However, it takes time to prepare the antidote, and during this period of time, it will not be peaceful. Since someone wants to deal with her, it will not make her feel better. Feng lingxuan had to deal with the crisis at any time, and at the same time, he had to work hard to prepare antidotes. Only by detoxifying the poison could he finish the calculation. Xuanyuanyi is not easy there, he is in a sea of fire, the whole person is like to be baked, completely unable to break away. This is not the result he wants, but there is no way, he has to continue. This is an illusion, is false, xuanyuanyi constantly tell himself such things, but his body reaction is so real, let him some don''t believe it is false. When he just separated from Feng lingxuan, the situation was not like this, but it soon became like this. Doesn''t he seem to have done anything? Suddenly there was a fire, which burned him up. He tried many ways, but there was no way to solve it. For a moment, xuanyuanyi even felt that he would be burned to death in this way. He really had no other way, but he soon woke up again. He has mobilized all his spiritual power to resist the fire. At the same time, he has to find a way to solve it. He can''t die like this. If he really dies like this, what will lingxuan do? What about their son? Yes, lingxuan is still waiting for him. He can''t just fall down. Isn''t that the flame? Just swallow it. If it''s not the key time, xuanyuanyi can''t remember that he has Tianhuo, and what he has is no worse than what fenglingxuan has. Whether the flame in front of you is true or not, it''s the same. In a trance, xuanyuanyi sees fenglingxuan again. He wants to hold her, but she just looks at her and disappears. He can''t even say a word or ask if she is well. The more I miss fenglingxuan, the more I worry about fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi''s heart is more firm, and he is firm. The flames are gradually disappearing. When xuanyuanyi really calmed down again, he found that the flames were really gone. However, the fire was gone, and a snow mountain appeared before his eyes. The heavy snow was flying, contrary to many things he imagined. He wanted to step over the snow mountain. However, he just met the heavy snow, and his eyes became white. He had no way to get away. How could that be? What the hell is this place? Who is hurting him? Xuanyuan Yi is angry in the heart, also hate, hate that the person that is aimed at him in the dark, hate oneself of incompetence, how easily fell into other people''s plan? If he didn''t fall into the trap, would everything be different? But, already standing here, it''s no use thinking more. He hopes to get through this difficulty and see feng lingxuan. Tianyingfeng and tianyefeng are still standing in the same place, and they also try to walk forward for a while. However, they can''t see the road clearly, but they also remember clearly that they didn''t turn around in the same place. As a result, no matter how long they walk, when they finally stop, it is the same result. They stand in the original place, as if they have never left. The two of them looked at each other and felt more uneasy. They knew that this was absolutely something and abnormal. After all, the normal situation should not be like this. However, they have discussed and summed up, and they have never been able to come up with a good solution, so they can only watch it. After they had passed countless times and returned to the original place, they stopped. At the same time, they began to ponder whether they really should not continue. Fenglingxuan was in an independent space, and spent a lot of energy. Finally, she successfully developed an antidote. Once her antidote came out, the dangerous swamp really disappeared. Does Feng lingxuan think he can go out now? The result is still not good. Once again, she smelled the fragrance of five tailed flowers, which was lighter than before. What does that mean? That means the five tailed flower is closer to her. Feng lingxuan was very happy. It seemed that he could. After all, her joy was just a little bit. After she calmed down, she reflected that it was not a five tailed flower, but something that attracted her. Even if know is such, Feng Ling Xuan after weighing, also did not hesitate to go. This time, she can clearly distinguish where it is. No matter whether it is true or not, she will go to see it. After all, there is no other choice. Feng lingxuan raised his feet and followed the fragrance. He walked carefully every step, and his nerves were tight. However, she did not stop until a person suddenly appeared in front of her. Mu Zhihuan, a person she had never thought of, who should have only appeared in her memory. Feng Ling Xuan stares big eyes immediately, looking at that living person in disbelief. Even if she knew it might be false, for a moment, she hoped it was true. "Lingxuan, I haven''t seen you for many years. Do you remember me?" Mu Zhihuan was the first to speak. Feng lingxuan asked, "is it really you? Why are you here? I thought you would always be your emperor there. " "If I told you I was dead, would you believe it?" Mu Zhihuan said: "lingxuan, I just want to tell you that this is just a consciousness of you. If you want to go out, you must kill me." This is what mu Zhihuan would say. For her sake, mu Zhihuan really paid too much. Feng lingxuan didn''t know how to answer for a moment. She knew it might be fake, and she knew what she should do most, but she couldn''t do it. It was at this time that an ethereal voice sounded in her mind, with a bit of bitterness. "Fenglingxuan, you have to think about it. Mu Zhihuan has paid too much for you, and he also died because of you. I managed to bring his soul here. If you kill him now, he will really disappear in this world and never live." "Who are you? All the things are done by you. What is your purpose? " Feng Ling Xuan asked. She especially wanted to drag out the owner of the voice, but she couldn''t do it. What''s more, the guy spoke again. "Want to know who I am? You can get out of here. As he said, you want to go out, unless he dies, are you willing? " Chapter 556 Feng lingxuan wanted to drag out the man who was talking in the dark. It was too much to use that method. However, she has no way. Let alone finding someone, she has no way to distinguish the identity of the other party. She has no way to know the exact direction of the other party. If she acts rashly, she really does not know what kind of outcome it will be. Estimate the other side is to see Feng Ling Xuan of this kind of idea, just can so unbridled. Feng lingxuan said: "you''d better keep it safe. If I find you, then you are finished. I tell you, I will make you pay a heavy price." "You want to deal with me, of course, there is no problem, but are you sure you have the ability to find me? Instead of trying to deal with me, you''d better think about how to solve the current situation. Your time is also very limited. If you can''t do it in a short time, you will be miserable. " "What do you mean?" This feeling of not seeing people and being led by the nose is really terrible. After Feng lingxuan''s voice fell, the other side also spoke, she said: "OK, don''t talk about other things, you can deal with it by yourself." With that, the voice disappeared completely. Feng Ling Xuan tried to say something more, but she called twice, and no one answered, so she could only stop temporarily. Taking back her thoughts, Feng lingxuan saw mu Zhihuan staring at herself without blinking. She was slightly stunned and asked, "how do you look at me like this?" Mu Zhihuan shook his head: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Some of them miss you." Not some, but very much. I''m going crazy. However, he did not say it. Feng lingxuan said, "don''t you blame me and a Yi? We were so irresponsible after all, and what I said to you was also very bad. " "I want to care about it, but I can''t care about it." Mu Zhihuan said: "it''s beyond my expectation to see you again. However, I''m really happy to see you again before I leave. I really feel very happy." Since Feng lingxuan left, mu Zhihuan''s heart also died. He always focused on dealing with state affairs. In order to continue his descendants, he married a clever queen with only one prince. Then, he taught him in person. When he taught him to be 15 years old, he passed the throne on to his son. Then, he did not care about state affairs. His life had come to an end. After his death, he had some relief in his heart. Feng lingxuan looks at mu Zhihuan. This man has really changed a lot, but it''s still heartbreaking. Mu Zhihuan once asked her if she would fall in love with him without xuanyuanyi. She never answered seriously, but the answer in her heart was clear. If there was no xuanyuanyi, she would surely accept mu Zhihuan. However, xuanyuanyi really exists, and there is only one man in her heart. Therefore, mu Zhihuan can only be negative. Fenglingxuan seems to have fallen into some kind of memory. For a long time, he didn''t speak. Mu Zhihuan feels that this rare dream is intoxicating. He doesn''t want to wake up and return to this world. He always looks at fenglingxuan silently and greedily. I haven''t seen her for several years. Fenglingxuan seems to be more beautiful than before. No matter how you look at it, it looks good. Waiting for Feng lingxuan to wake up, what is right is mu Zhihuan''s soft eyes, which are full of love. Her heart slightly Zheng for a while, some don''t dare to believe, she and mu Zhihuan are separated for several years, he has not forgotten her? After thinking about it, Feng Ling asked mu Zhihuan how he had been living these years. Mu Zhihuan gently shook his head and said, "we have been separated for more than 20 years, not just a few years." At the beginning, mu Zhihuan couldn''t accept other women. Later, he had no choice. After being calculated, he had a relationship with the queen. Then he married her and made her queen. In fact, mu Zhihuan didn''t expect that the queen would be pregnant after one visit. After that, he didn''t ask the queen again. In an irresponsible way, he is still vague about what the Queen looks like. Until he died, the person in his mind was still fenglingxuan. He also felt that he was possessed. For so many years, he couldn''t forget it. Mu Zhihuan looked at Feng lingxuan and thought: you are going to disappear between the heaven and the earth. If you have a chance to have a good look, you can have a good look. Maybe after today, there will be no chance. Feng lingxuan heard some sad, but did not continue to ask that question, but focused on the time. Feng Ling Xuan feels surprised, this time difference unexpectedly has so big? Mu Zhihuan explained to her patiently. After they finish their reminiscence, it''s time to talk about what''s going on at the moment. Feng lingxuan can''t kill mu Zhihuan, not to mention this mu Zhihuan in front of her. It''s the real soul Feng lingxuan has confirmed himself. It''s fake. Looking at such a face, she can''t really do it. Fenglingxuan doesn''t plan to kill her, but mu Zhihuan is ready to sacrifice for her. Maybe he didn''t hear the conversation between fenglingxuan and the person before, but one thing is clear. Only kill him, he disappeared, Feng lingxuan can really go out. Mu Zhihuan asks Feng lingxuan to kill him. Even if Feng lingxuan takes up the knife, he finally puts it away with a sigh. Even if it''s fake, she can''t do it. Feng lingxuan said, "I''ll think of another way. You don''t have to worry." "If you don''t kill me, then you are doomed to stay here with me. Do you really want to leave xuanyuanyi and your children for me?" Mu Zhihuan looks at Feng lingxuan and asks calmly. In fact, when he saw fenglingxuan take out the knife, mu Zhihuan was really upset. However, he couldn''t say anything else. He knew very well that it was meaningless to say anything now. Besides, he let fenglingxuan kill him, didn''t he? Even if it is painful again, also want to endure. When he saw Feng lingxuan put away the knife, mu Zhihuan''s heart had unspeakable pleasure. Feng lingxuan didn''t have the heart to kill him after all. He was happy, but worried about fenglingxuan. He was really afraid that fenglingxuan would regret his choice. He didn''t want to see fenglingxuan regret and blame himself. He thought it was the end of the separation, and he would never see fenglingxuan again in his life. After all, God treated him well. He died, but he also met people who were thinking about it all the time. It was really worth it. Even if he was frustrated immediately, it was not in vain for him to come. They stood together with each other thoughtfully. No one spoke. From a distance, they had a sense of harmony. A little bit of time passed, and I don''t know how long it was. Fenglingxuan was the first to come back to herself. She laughed at mu Zhihuan and said, "believe me, I will be able to take you out safely." "If you don''t kill me, I''m afraid you can''t get out of here." This is the first time that he didn''t know how to emphasize it. Mu Zhihuan knew that he was cruel to Feng lingxuan again and again, but there was no other way. Feng lingxuan is very persistent, she will not kill mu Zhihuan, similarly, she will also leave, will leave with him. He knows her persistence. Therefore, mu Zhihuan is not too persistent. After thinking for a while, he gives up. At the same time, he says that he will fully cooperate with fenglingxuan. If she wants to, he will do whatever she says. Fenglingxuan only asks mu Zhihuan if she is willing to be wronged and enter her space. When she leaves here, she will let him out again. Mu Zhihuan''s answer is obvious, so fenglingxuan leads him to the space at the first time. After entering the space, he saw xuanyuanhan, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi''s son for the first time. Their appearance combined all their advantages, and their characteristics were particularly obvious. How to say? As long as you know them, after seeing Xuanyuan Han, you will definitely say the same thing. It''s too similar. Fenglingxuan didn''t have time to think so much. After mu Zhihuan entered the space, she began to find a way out again. Previously, that person said that as long as she killed mu Zhihuan, she could leave. Now, she didn''t kill mu Zhihuan, but she also hid people. According to the isolation performance of her ring, the outside world can''t see anything. So, what''s the situation now? After confirming again and again, Feng lingxuan knows that the person before is playing with her. Fortunately, she didn''t kill mu Zhihuan. Otherwise, she certainly doesn''t know how to regret it. Fenglingxuan looked for it again and again, and her brain kept running. Finally, she saw something different. Then, she went over. There was a light fog coming in. For some reasons, the fog could not be condensed together. Therefore, she had not found it before. Now I see that Feng lingxuan''s heart is a little more concerned. These mists must have come in from the outside. Since they came in, is the other end of the fog where they were before? So a think, Feng Ling Xuan suddenly more spirit, hope Dawn still in, victory of small hand seems to keep waving to her. Yes, she just needs to crack this place. With the goal, fenglingxuan''s speed was faster. She only attacked that point. After a short time, the place where she got into the fog increased. She continued to work hard. With the passage of time, she finally succeeded in expanding the place to a place where people could live. Therefore, fenglingxuan went out without hesitation. Chapter 557 Seeing the fog again and seeing the places where she felt dangerous before, Feng lingxuan suddenly felt extremely close. She might as well stay here in those places before. There is crisis everywhere, but it''s much better than the place she just stayed. Feng lingxuan looked around and found that she was not familiar with anything, but she was not excited. She just came out. As long as she came out, she would have a chance. As long as she dealt with the fog, she could go to find xuanyuanyi. I don''t know what kind of situation xuanyuanyi is now. Is there such a difficult situation like her? What would he do? When can he overcome it? When can we get out? Feng lingxuan finds out that she is really worried about Xuanyuan Yi, but now she can''t help but wonder how Xuanyuan Yi''s situation is and how to find someone. Ah Yi, you must come back well. If you don''t come back, I''ll put everything down and come to you first. Fenglingxuan''s idea is very simple. She can have five tailed flowers, but xuanyuanyi can''t do anything. If there is a conflict between the two, she will choose xuanyuanyi without hesitation. Xuanyuanyi is also worried. He is in a piece of snow. In front of him, there is a lot of snow. He has no way to see the farther road. Xuanyuanyi has been very hard to move forward, very hard to find a way out. He knew in his heart that this was a very problematic place and that he had to go out to know whether there was really no danger. But, just such a place, it is difficult, he did not have the heart to think more. He is trying to find a way to solve the problem, want to leave quickly, he is also worried about fenglingxuan. Xuanyuan Yi has been to such a place as snow mountain. He has walked in such a heavy snow more than once. He knows very well what is the most dangerous thing in such a place. Avalanche can bury people alive at one time. Xuanyuan Yi is afraid of this. Sometimes, the more people are afraid of something, the more they come here, which makes people speechless and helpless. Xuanyuanyi reacted at the first time of the avalanche, and his body reacted more than his brain. However, the situation seems to be more serious than he thought. When he was hiding, he met snow beast, not wolf, but something more dangerous than wolf. Xuanyuanyi was angry, helpless and angry. However, no matter how angry he was, he could only solve the snow beast first. Snow beast is a kind of thing that looks like a wolf, but not a wolf. It is also a bit like a bear. Its whole body is white, just like the color of the snow. Xuanyuan Yi thought, is this snow beast a combination of wolf and bear? Or it''s something that''s mutated. It''s big and roaring. It was only when he saw the snow mountain with the roar of the beast that he sped up the collapse that Xuanyuan Yi thought: what kind of avalanche is this guy roaring out? If that''s the case, it''s too much. We must put out the snow beast to stop the avalanche. Xuanyuanyi made up his mind and began to attack the snow beast. He was ready to know that the snow beast must be hard to deal with, but he didn''t expect it to be so hard to deal with. His attack in the past, the huge and clumsy body of the snow beast was so easy to hide in the past, and his attack fell on the snow, the originally not small avalanche became more rapid. Xuan Yuanyi If he goes on like this, he will be killed by the snow mountain if he is not killed by the snow beast. Xuanyuanyi knows that the environment he is in now should be an illusion, all things are not real, but he has no other choice, this feeling is really too real, if he is drowned in the snow, then he will not wake up again, even if one day fenglingxuan finds him, he is also a corpse. How can xuanyuanyi make it happen? He will go out whatever he says, no matter what the price is. Xuanyuanyi didn''t hurt the snow beast once, but once again he did. In his opinion, if one time fails, it will be a second time. If the second time fails, it will be a third time. If it goes on like this, it will succeed one time. He has goals and ideas, and will naturally work hard for them. The snow came down like a wild animal with a big mouth open, and couldn''t wait to swallow him up. Xuanyuanyi is more calm after he is very angry. With a wave of his hand, a powerful border was formed, directly blocking the falling snow. After seeing it, the snow beast seemed very angry and unwilling, and went forward without hesitation and continued to roar. It is most proud of the voice, its voice can let the avalanche, can use the avalanche to deal with xuanyuanyi, as long as the foreign man to solve, then it is the only one in this. Xuanyuanyi found that the roar of the snow beast was really breathtaking. He felt that his body was constantly shaking. Then he hung his head and found that the ground had cracks again and was sinking. Xuanyuan Yi''s brow suddenly frowned, but he didn''t dare to pause at all. Once he stopped, he would be dead. This place can''t stand any more. Xuanyuanyi flies up. That is, the moment he flew up, the place he just stepped on collapsed again and sank. Xuanyuan Yi had no doubt that if he didn''t get out in time just now, but stood there, even a little bit at night, he would only be a member of the snow. Fortunately, his prediction and reaction were accurate and quick. Xuanyuanyi swept the snow beast fiercely and asked in a deep voice, "what are you? What do you want to do? " "What do you mean, what am I? I''m the God here. You dare to intrude here. If I don''t teach you a lesson, how can I serve the public in the future? " Snow beast righteousness says in a righteous way. Xuanyuanyi is going to applaud him. It''s really... High sounding. The snow beast said: "you don''t belong here, but you don''t want to leave here. Then, I can''t let you do what you want. I tell you, with me here, you can''t do anything too much." "What''s too much?" Xuanyuan Yi hummed coldly: "I''ve just found my way. It''s you who are bent on disrupting my plan and cutting off my pace." "Don''t try to be reasonable here. I tell you, I''m not that easy to fool." The snow beast said, "I don''t know why you are. Since you are here, you can stay here." "If you want to keep me completely, it depends on whether you have that ability." Xuan Yuan Yi is cold hum. He''s really passive now, but that doesn''t mean he''ll go on like this all the time. If he can''t deal with such a thing, when he goes out and meets lingxuan, she will certainly laugh at him, which is not what he wants to see. In order to go out faster, Xuanyuan Yi is also desperate. Since this guy wants to cause an avalanche, let it collapse. As long as it collapses, he can leave. Snow beast looks at xuanyuanyi''s momentum change, and suddenly there is a trace of uncertainty. He looks at xuanyuanyi inquisitively, frowning, as if thinking about the feasibility. Xuanyuan Yi made a decision, simply don''t pay the snow beast, but directly against the snow beast on the snow. This guy can use the avalanche to pit him, so why can''t he return the same thing? Snow beast originally thought xuanyuanyi would deal with it directly, and it was even ready to deal with xuanyuanyi. As a result, the earth was shaking, and it didn''t even react, so it sank under its feet. It flew up and instinctively dodged. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanyi raised his hand, and the border that had been laid before was removed. The snow that kept pouring down and had not yet found a place to vent directly pressed it down. All this happened too fast, the person who took the shot was too planned, and the snow beast didn''t even react to the moment when it was buried. See if quick and simple rough ~ violent will snow beast to solve, Xuanyuan Yi after also have some trance. It''s so simple to solve. Then, he tried his best to deal with the snow beast, and almost buried himself. Why? It''s time for him to do so. It seems that we should think it over before we start next time. Before, he had dealt with things, and the snow mountain appeared. Now, he has solved all the snow beasts, and the snow mountain has collapsed. I don''t know when the heavy snow will stop. So, can he go out? As a result, xuanyuanyi waited for a moment. Instead of waiting for any other good things, he waited for an attack. But where did the attack come from? He couldn''t see clearly for a moment. If he hadn''t reacted fast enough, he was afraid that he would have become a sieve. Looking at the arrow on the ground, and the ground that was dyed black, even black, his face was indescribable ugly. He didn''t touch anything, did he? Who is it? Xuanyuanyi looked around, but it was quiet all around. He couldn''t hear any different sound, and he couldn''t see any different sound. This is too unusual. Xuanyuanyi knows that the more he does, the more careful he has to be. After all, he is in the light and the enemy is in the dark. Moreover, the enemy doesn''t know when he will attack again. His nerves were tense all over him, and he was alert all around. But time passed by little by little, and he didn''t know how long it had been, and there was still no difference. Does the other side only give one hand? Is it possible? Just as xuanyuanyi guessed that he was a little relaxed, the sky suddenly changed color. Chapter 558 This time, it was no longer white, but red like blood. Not only did the color change into blood, but also the smell of blood began to appear around it. No matter how hard it was, the stronger the smell was, the more disgusting it was. Xuan Yuan Yi''s brow is wrinkled tightly, how can''t stretch. First there is poison arrow, then there is blood gas. What about those who start? What''s more, where does the blood come from? Are you dreaming again? It''s another illusion. No, it''s an illusion? Xuanyuan Yi looked around, he found that before the pool of black venom, turned into blood, is spreading in all directions. Almost subconsciously, he looked down and saw that his feet had changed into another color. It''s also full of blood color, dazzling, and the nose is full of that kind of bad smell all the time. Gradually, the snow mountain in front of him disappeared without a trace. Instead, there were corpses everywhere and the blood flowing into a river. Scream, cry, roar, weapon collision, the dull sound of people falling to the ground, the unwilling sound of dying... The sound comes to the ears and hits the heart. Xuanyuanyi''s eyes shrank. He finally saw that this was what happened when he was in the original continent or the prince. As soon as the picture turns, it becomes the picture of his brother and minister. At that time, he was young, very cold and ruthless. Every step was extremely hard. At the same time, he hardly left a way for himself. Scenes of the past emerge in my mind, Xuanyuan Yi has a kind of unspeakable feeling. It''s just, is this really his past? If it''s good, is it looking at his past to punish him? For a moment, xuanyuanyi seems to understand something. He looks at the pictures and tries his best to calm down. These things, he does not have to think all the time, he should put down, only put down, he can be truly happy. To think about it, only when you are open-minded can you really leave here. Xuanyuanyi slowly closed his eyes, emptied himself, no longer thinking, no longer seeing, no longer listening, the bloody gas from his nose is still very heavy, but he still doesn''t intend to open his eyes. Not long after that, there were some accidents. Xuanyuanyi still didn''t move. He knew very well that it was the people who laid the whole bureau who wanted to deal with him. He just had to dodge by feeling. Not long after that, xuanyuanyi felt that he had fallen into another world. He was the only one in this world. There was nothing but him, no matter who he was or what he was. When he can''t feel anything else, xuanyuanyi slowly opens his eyes, and his eyes are white again. He knew that this was the snowy mountain after the avalanche. Even though he had escaped the bloodbath, he was still bound in it. It seems that he has to find a way to leave here. If he doesn''t find a way to leave, it will be very troublesome. However, xuanyuanyi is not in a hurry. Sometimes, something needs an opportunity, and what he has to wait for now is such an opportunity. He looked around, thinking. On the other side, although fenglingxuan was in the fog, she was still worried. Xuanyuanyi didn''t appear for a moment, so she couldn''t really settle down for a moment. Why hasn''t it appeared yet? Where on earth did he go? How can she really find him? In fact, tianyingfeng and tianyefeng are only tens of meters away from the place where fenglingxuan is. Just a roar, you can hear the distance. It''s a pity that they can''t see each other, so they can''t shout. They stand in the same place and wait. Tianyefeng is speechless: "Yingfeng, do we really have to wait here all the time? If we really wait here all the time, but they never come, what shall we do? " "How could it not come?" Tianying wind way: "they are still here, it is impossible to leave, rest assured, it will appear, if it really does not appear, then, we will try to leave, but now, we have passed countless times, every time we walk from here, stop here, it is really tired, so let''s have a rest." Tianyefeng thinks about it, and it''s true. They can''t do anything else, so they have to wait. It''s good to leave, but they have to be able to walk out. This magic flower forest is really poisonous, but they are already standing here. They can''t advance or retreat, and they can only deal with it randomly. People outside don''t know what''s going on in the magic flower forest. However, in Yuncheng, there are more and more rumors about fenglingxuan and her reputation is getting worse and worse. At the beginning, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were there. They seemed to have no plans to pay attention to them. No matter Fu Yanshan, Fu Yankai or Yehe, they all respected fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. They said they were OK, so they would not pursue them. However, sometimes, the more you ignore it, some people just push their noses on their faces. There is no reason at all. When the words become more and more ugly, Yehe and they can''t stand it at last. Yehe thought: his daughter, son-in-law, don''t say that there is no fault, it is true that there has been a fault, and it''s not up to other people to tell. If we want to eliminate these rumors, we must first cut off the source and beat the snake seven inches. Since they have decided to take charge of such a thing, they naturally have to take charge of it to the end. Those who dare to spread rumors can''t let go. They need to take advantage of this time, let those people have a good look, let them know the identity of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, these two people are not so good to offend, also not everyone can afford to offend. Yehe is interested in it. Liu Yu, as his chief disciple, and thanks to the help of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, has such a position and achievement today. Naturally, he is the first to bear the brunt. If anyone dares to say that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are not good, then he must ask who will pay the price. Fu Yanshan also solemnly issued a statement to the outside world, saying that fenglingxuan was his only disciple. If anyone dares to say that she is not, then he will never ask him to cultivate Lingzhi again. In this world of spiritual cultivation, almost all of them grow in response to the aura of heaven and earth. Ordinary miraculous herbs are easy to obtain, but rare spiritual herbs are rare, and some spiritual herbs are extremely rare or even extinct. In this case, the role of spiritual trainers is greatly demonstrated. For those who want to, but can''t find them, they can only turn to lingpeishi. In this Cloud City, even in the whole Yantian continent, lingpeishi has a very high status, sometimes even higher than Dan Shi. After all, if the alchemist wants to alchemy, he has to have spirit grass, doesn''t he? Fu Yanshan''s words made more people realize the importance of Feng lingxuan in Fu Yanshan. Those who want to hold high and step low and take advantage of this opportunity to do something immediately became as quiet as a chicken. None of them would like to offend Fu Yanshan. After all, this man can''t. More and more people are silent, and naturally those who spread rumors are not happy. "These people are really useless. Fu Yanshan just said a word and was scared like that." Zhu Yan gritted her teeth and said, "no, it''s definitely not over. We can''t let Feng lingxuan be proud. She''s leaving now. When she comes back, she can''t be sure what kind of existence it is." "That''s not a good idea." Sikong Wan said: "how did you promise me before you did it? What happened? " Sure enough, this woman is a brainless one. She can''t be used at all. Zhu Yan frowned and said, "Fu Yanshan has come forward. Yehe and Qin Xuanyi have also started. Others are a little scared." "What are ye he and Qin Xuanyi? Just two outsiders. Do you expect them to do something? Even those two people are afraid. Do you have any courage? The more you live, the more you go back. " Sikong Wan said, "how is the person I asked you to look for?" "The man had gone to the magic flower forest a few days ago. He should have arrived there now. I promise that with his help, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi would never want to come back alive." Zhu Yan has a confident face. At last, her eyes are cold to the extreme. Sikong Wan said, "it''s the best." Pause for a while: "those two people are not easy to deal with, it is inevitable that there will be accidents. I don''t want to have any more accidents this time. For the sake of safety, I suggest to find two more people. If there is any accident in the first place, we can save it now." She''s just an order. Zhu Yan is very unhappy. However, she can''t say anything to refuse. Her family let her have a good relationship with Sikong Wan. She can''t screw it up. Even if she wants to break up, she should let the family think it''s Sikong Wan''s fault. She''s not wrong. It''s the right choice to separate from him earlier. At this moment, it''s not practical to say that. Zhu Yan left Sikong Wan and once again called several people to the magic flower forest. In their opinion, finding so many people to go to the magic flower forest is enough to make fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi never return. They can no longer threaten them or shake in front of them. However, they did not think that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi entered the magic flower forest, and none of the people they sent, except one who was a monk in the venerable rank, entered the magic flower forest safely. Magic flower forest, there is a sentence called do cannibal forest. Of course, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi didn''t expect that they finally got into the second part of the magic flower. When they got to the meeting, Zhu Yan sent them to that person. That person''s accomplishments might not be as good as other venerable practitioners, but his magic art is famous all over the world. Chapter 559 After Zhu Yan left, Sikong Wan went back to bed to have a rest. The damage that fenglingxuan brought to her last time has not been completely cured until now. Therefore, she hates fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. If she can, she will make them pay at all costs. Feng lingxuan had taught Sikong Wan and Zhu Yan a lesson before, and thought that they would be honest. It''s because she looked too high at the two women and underestimated her own hatred value. If nothing else, it''s because Mu Tianya never forgot Feng lingxuan, so Sikong Wan can''t let go so easily. Mu Tianya is the person she has loved for so many years. Everyone knows that Si kongwan is mu Tianya''s fiancee and his woman. However, Mu Tianya has done so many things for Feng lingxuan, but that woman doesn''t appreciate it at all. She doesn''t know what Mu Tianya is doing for. Ask yourself, she is not worse than fenglingxuan. It''s good to treat her in Tianya before Ming Dynasty, but everything changed after fenglingxuan appeared. Mu Tianya is her Sikong Wan''s man. No matter what method she uses, she must hold this man firmly in her hand. No one is allowed to rob him. If anyone dares to rob him, she will kill him. What Si kongwan didn''t expect was that soon after Zhu Yan left, Mu Tianya came. Seeing her sweetheart, Sikong Wan was as happy as many other women. However, the comer was not as happy as she was. Mu Tianya looked at her, and there was an unspeakable disgust in her eyes. The smile on Sikong Wan''s face suddenly froze with pain. Mu Tianya is now more see Sikong Wan is more not pleasing to the eye, especially after knowing that she did those things. He couldn''t get used to Sikong Wan, so he couldn''t have a good face to Sikong Wan. "What did you do to fenglingxuan?" Mu Tianya straight into, without half mercy. His face was not so good. After hearing this sentence, he became more ugly. Sikong Wan looked at Mu Tianya with some sadness and asked, "are you here to find me just to ask about Feng lingxuan? In your eyes, she is so important? Even if she has a husband and a sweetheart, and doesn''t care about you at all? " "What about her? What about me and her? That''s between me and her. What qualifications do you have to ask?" Mu Tianya asked: "answer me, did you send someone to deal with her? "Ah?" "So what? Shouldn''t a woman like her be taught a lesson? " Sikong Wan said: "she is not clear at all. She is not aware of her status. I am just helping her." "Help me? You can really say it. If you really want to help, will you invite those who are good at using magic to leave? I think you just want to keep her in the magic flower forest forever. " Mu Tianya said: "not only Lihuan, but also other people. I tell you, you''d better pray that fenglingxuan will be safe, otherwise, I''ll make you pay a painful price." "What? You''re going to deal with me for that woman? " Sikong Wan also hated, but without love, where did he hate? In the final analysis, she is still more in love, she said: "fenglingxuan this time absolutely can''t escape, you don''t think about her, I no matter what aspect is more suitable for you than her." "In addition to having a better birth than her, there is no place better than her. Even if the person she loves is not me, how to punish her is my business. It''s not your turn to intervene." Mu Tianya walked away. He really hated Sikong Wan. In the past, he thought Sikong Wan was a good woman. However, the more he got along with her, the more he felt that Sikong Wan was not a good woman. If he really wanted him to marry her, he would rather not marry her all his life. Now, he must go to the other side of the magic flower forest to have a look. He absolutely does not allow anything to happen to fenglingxuan, but xuanyuanyi''s words, it''s better to die inside and not come out again. Mu Tianya rushes to the magic flower forest as fast as she can. After getting the news, Si kongwan can''t calm down any more. She can''t accept Mu Tianya''s going to find fenglingxuan, and she will never allow that kind of thing to happen. She wants to stop it. If it doesn''t work in the light, she will stop it in the dark. As long as they come back from the magic, and as long as fenglingxuan is dead, then, Mu Tianya is to find there is no significance. Feng lingxuan didn''t know that Mu Tianya and Si kongwan came to the magic flower forest, and xuanyuanyi was not clear. Xuanyuanyi is still struggling in that unknown space. Of course, xuanyuanyi is not as impulsive as before. He knows very well that he must be calm. Only when he is calm can he find the real exit. To go out, he will look for the person who set up the dreamland, even if he knows that he can set up the dreamland without knowing it, and let him and fenglingxuan separate unconsciously. He will never be an ordinary person. Lingxuan, there is some trouble now, but you must wait for me. If you don''t wait for me, I will be sad. Lingxuan, I don''t know what kind of situation you are now. I really want to know. I also want to see you again. I want to protect you well. Fenglingxuan naturally is waiting outside, she always can''t wait for xuanyuanyi''s news, more or less not happy, more or less worried. What should I do? Continue to wait, or find someone? However, how to find it? Where can I find it now? Can you really find it? However, if you don''t look for it, will it continue like this all the time? Are you really desperate to wait? In case xuanyuanyi comes out from another place and doesn''t see her, what should he do? Would he be so worried about her? The more Feng lingxuan thought about it, the more headache she had. Later, she could not help shouting. She wanted to shout. Maybe, at some moment, xuanyuanyi really heard it? If only that were true, Yi, can you hear me? If you really hear it, how about answering me? It is said that there is a certain kind of induction between people who love each other. Is it true? Yi, do you hear me? But as worried as I am? Xuanyuanyi''s place, can''t hear any outside sound, but can hear other sound. Looking for a way out, Xuanyuan Yi''s mind suddenly burst open, a strange voice came: "how? Are you trying to find a way out and then want to get out of here? " "Who? Come out! Don''t play tricks there. If you have the ability, come out and make it clear. " A fight is OK. He really wants to hit people. But the man in the dark said, "what about coming out? Do you think you can do anything to me with your little ability? How naive! But I can tell you clearly that you want to see me unless you can break the illusion. " With that, there was no sound again. Xuanyuanyi this time is not as impulsive as before, the other side is talking, he is trying to find the location of the other side. Maybe, one time is not enough. How many more times? Maybe there''s always a way, isn''t there? Xuanyuan Yi''s indifference surprised Lihuan, which also made him want to fight Xuanyuan Yi again. And xuanyuanyi want is that result, only the other hand, he has a chance to find. They were so deadlocked that they couldn''t make a sound. Once again, they could not help weaving an illusion for Xuanyuan Yi. However, this time, he found that Xuanyuan Yi didn''t fall into that illusion again. What''s wrong? How can it be useless? It shouldn''t be. From fantasy don''t understand, Xuanyuan Yi but gradually some clear. Of course, xuanyuanyi didn''t take any action. He still needs to make sure that if it''s really like what he thought, as long as he finds out the bad thing in the dark, he can go out. Maybe he can get something unexpected. Lihuan frowned and gave Xuanyuan Yi another illusion. He didn''t believe it. There was no way to take Xuanyuan Yi. He could make Xuanyuan Yi once and have a second. Xuanyuanyi is also waiting for Lihuan to make a move. As long as Lihuan really makes a move, then he can make a move. This time, it must be safe. Xuanyuanyi knows better than anyone that Lihuan can separate him from fenglingxuan, and he has done so many things, so he must have real ability. It''s not easy for him to catch people. If he''s a little careless, he''ll put himself in. Moreover, he can''t let the other party see anything different now. He is holding poison in his hand. After weighing it, he still plans to use poison first. At least, if he uses poison, he can make the other party lose his cultivation temporarily. Of course, this is the best result. The worst result is that poison is useless to the other party. He can only surprise the other party at the moment when he makes the move. He will seize such a short moment to pull the other party down. Yes, xuanyuanyi didn''t think that he could hit and kill at once, but as long as he pulled people down, even if he couldn''t solve them immediately, he could at least be trapped first. Therefore, his other hand is holding the array plate. Lihuan can''t see xuanyuanyi''s action in his hand, and he doesn''t think that xuanyuanyi will have so many actions. It can be imagined that after he takes another shot, he is shocked by xuanyuanyi''s poison. After he is shocked, he immediately reacts. What''s more unexpected is that as soon as he reacts, the other side pulls him down, and then a trapped array falls down. It all happened so fast that he didn''t have time to react. From the magic fire soon spit blood, and xuanyuanyi this time slowly came over, eyes full of killing. "I remember that I didn''t see you after I came to this world. Then, why do you harm me and lingxuan so much?" He held the Longyin sword in his hand and said, "if you think clearly, you can answer it. Otherwise, no matter how high your cultivation is, if you are hurt by my sword, you will live worse than death." Chapter 560 The sword in xuanyuanyi''s hand is a sword. Lihuan doesn''t know it. However, he can see that it''s definitely not an ordinary sword. An ordinary sword can''t have such deep evil spirit and blood. Only a sword that has been stained with countless blood can have it. Lihuan tries to break free, but the more he struggles, the more tightly the array imprisons him, so that he has no way to escape. He stares at Xuan Yuan Yi and asks in a deep voice, "what''s the suit you gave me?" "Can''t you see the array? You are pathetic. " Xuanyuanyi sneered and asked: "do you want me to explain it to you in detail? I think you need it very much, don''t you? " "Who needs it? You need it. I don''t need it. You can''t say it. " Li Huan said: "you''d better let me go now. In this way, you can keep yourself. If you don''t let me go now, I''ll make you die ugly." "Are you still biting me at this time? Where on earth do you get your confidence and courage? Can''t you see what kind of situation you are now? Do you think you can escape easily under my hands? It''s better not to be too naive. " Xuanyuanyi said: "as long as I want to, you will die now, even if your accomplishments are higher than mine." "How dare you?" Li Huan said so. His heart is how many points, Xuanyuan Yi even sword out, how can not dare? Xuanyuanyi laughs when he hears Lihuan''s words. No matter how much he talks with Lihuan, it''s a waste of time. He wants to see fenglingxuan quickly and know the situation of fenglingxuan quickly. He doesn''t want to stay with this man any more. He must understand the truth of the matter clearly. "You have only two choices now, or tell me the truth, who asked you to come and what''s the purpose? Or go to die now, no one will save you. After killing you, I will find my way. Of course, I believe that it must cost a lot of energy and effort for you to weave such a powerful dreamland? If you really die, maybe this illusion will disappear automatically. In that case, I''ll go out too. I can also go to find fenglingxuan. " Every word is a threat. Li Huan hesitated for a moment, just like this, there was a pain in his neck, and then he smelled the thick blood. At this time, he believed it. Xuanyuanyi said that he would kill him, so he would. Just now, if xuanyuanyi used a little more force, he would die. No one doesn''t want to live. Lihuan is a person who cherishes his life. Sikong Wan was kind to him, so when she asked, he didn''t hesitate to come. But now, he doesn''t think it''s necessary. He''s already got Xuanyuan Yi and fenglingxuan in trouble, but they are too good, even if his cultivation is better than them, But his real strength is not so strong, now, and life crisis, the principle of release, or to release. From fantasy also want to insist on, don''t say it, Xuanyuan Yi but didn''t give him a chance. This time, Xuanyuan Yi stabbed into Lihuan''s heart. It was only half a percent. Lihuan was about to die. The pain makes Lihuan frown. He wants to talk to Xuanyuan Yi and discuss it again, but Xuanyuan Yi''s sword lifts up again and opens his mouth at the same time. "I gave you two chances. It''s the end of my duty. Now you have to think about it before you answer. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll kill you directly." The sword in his hand had been raised again, and this time it was still aimed at his heart. I don''t know whether it''s the sword or xuanyuanyi. He feels that the place where he was injured is very painful. It''s like thousands of insects bite and thousands of ants bite. It''s totally painful. After xuanyuanyi''s voice fell, his sword also fell. Lihuan closed his eyes and spat out five words: "Sikong Wan, Zhuyan." He knew that this time it had something to do with the two women. It seems that we have to punish her well. It''s really a mistake to leave her alive before. Xuanyuanyi asks Lihuan to lead Sikong Wanhe and Zhuyan to the magic flower forest. Maybe he realizes that it''s not good, but Lihuan refuses. Although he told xuanyuanyi that Sikong Wan and Zhu Yan had done it, he was absolutely not to the point of criticizing them. Xuanyuanyi knows that Lihuan won''t, and doesn''t say much. This man betrays Sikong Wanhe and Zhuyan, but also knows that he won''t push people to death. "Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you." He has a way to get people here. However, Lihuan will create an illusion for him and fenglingxuan. Then, let him have a good taste of it. After making a decision, xuanyuanyi asks Lihuan to tell him how to leave. If Lihuan doesn''t tell him, he wants to kill again. When Lihuan sees him, he is honest immediately. Xuan Yuan Yi immediately shakes his head: this person is really cheap. Lihuan is very helpless to close the dreamland, xuanyuanyi once again saw the confused, before also hate to the extreme things, now will have a kind of unprecedented intimacy. Just, he looked for a circle, also didn''t find Feng lingxuan''s figure, think of Feng lingxuan also be from magic hurt miserably, immediately asked from magic. Li Huan said he didn''t know. Xuanyuan Yi beat people up again without hesitation. Then, knowing that he really couldn''t get the answer he wanted, he could only sigh helplessly. Now he doesn''t see anyone and doesn''t know where they have gone, so he has to find them by himself. Li Huan thought he could be free, but Xuanyuan Yi didn''t plan to let him go. Why didn''t he run? Why do you want to be bullied when you know that your self-cultivation is higher than xuanyuanyi? It''s hard to be away from fantasy. He wants to run, but he can''t run away. He doesn''t even know what xuanyuanyi is doing to him. Xuanyuanyi didn''t plan to let go of Lihuan before he found fenglingxuan. Lihuan can only follow helplessly. Then, he finds that they are standing still. Xuanyuanyi also found this problem for the first time, so he told Lihuan directly, don''t play tricks, he can play more. Li Huan is speechless again. He doesn''t play any tricks, OK? He also wanted to know why things were like this. At least, when he came here, things were not like this. Xuanyuan Yi used a lot of methods, Leng is not able to change anything, in the end, can only continue to think of ways. Before long, xuanyuanyi began to shout again, he called the name of fenglingxuan, want to let fenglingxuan hear. Then, through the heavy fog, they meet again and go forward together. But he found that no matter how many times he called, there was no way to get a response. Isn''t lingxuan around here? In fact, fenglingxuan is not far away from him. However, she hears xuanyuanyi''s voice and responds excitedly for the first time. However, xuanyuanyi doesn''t hear her response. She also shouts xuanyuanyi, but still doesn''t get a response. Soon, fenglingxuan found something wrong. She could hear xuanyuanyi''s voice. Why couldn''t xuanyuanyi hear her voice? Where is the question? Feng lingxuan began to think calmly. However, she found that no matter how she thought, there was no way to think it out. No, it''s not right. Feng lingxuan calms himself down. At least xuanyuanyi is still alive. Although he doesn''t know where he is now, at least he is safe. His voice doesn''t look like he was hurt at all. In this way, they still have time. There, Xuanyuan Yi is more uncomfortable, he cried so long, did not get a response, so, where is fenglingxuan? At the end of his anger, Xuanyuan Yi turned his head and swept to Lihuan fiercely. He asked in a deep voice, "where did you get lingxuan? If she has anything to do, I want you dead. " Li Huan blinked and was innocent: "I didn''t do anything to her. She is much more powerful than I imagined." "You always say that she is not far away from me. Why did you call her? She didn''t reply?" Xuanyuanyi''s Dragon chant in his hand is once again on Lihuan''s neck. Li Huan''s face turned white for a while: "can you stop drawing your sword like this? It''s a very bad behavior. " "You know it''s a bad behavior? Then you should not provoke me. " He is really worried about the death of fenglingxuan now. He is really afraid that something will happen to fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan closed her eyes and thought of the place where Xuanyuan Yi''s voice came from. In this fog, she didn''t dare to look at it at all. She had to look with her heart. The heart is often the most real. Fenglingxuan is going to xuanyuanyi step by step, xuanyuanyi is also going to fenglingxuan step by step, the former has a goal, the latter is completely by instinct. Lihuan knows that xuanyuanyi is looking for someone on fire now. Seeing xuanyuanyi go, he is also thinking about how to leave. So, he slowly retreated, hoping to be separated from xuanyuanyi, and then separated. Just, Xuan Yuan Yi behind all seem to grow eyes, he just moved, then was pulled back: "where do you want to go?" Xuanyuanyi moved his hands and feet when he was setting up the array. The sword of Longyin was poisonous again. Lihuan''s body was seriously injured and poisoned again. The wound could not be healed. You can imagine how hard it was and how powerless it was. The Xuan Yuan Yi pulls, leaves the illusion to fall back. He really shouldn''t have been so confident, so arrogant, so arrogant, and so provocative in front of xuanyuanyi. If he did it again, he would never provoke xuanyuanyi again. Unfortunately, there is no way to start over the past. Xuanyuan Yi drags away from fantasy like rags. He is not comfortable with fantasy to the extreme, but before he has time to say a word, Xuanyuan Yi throws him out again. Chapter 561 Unexpectedly, Feng lingxuan stands not far away. Xuanyuan Yi is excited and moved. His lingxuan finally finds her. Fenglingxuan is the same, at the moment of seeing xuanyuanyi, the whole person is shocked, she has been looking for xuanyuanyi, tried to find a way, and did not expect that they would meet again in such a situation. Joyful, excited, don''t want anything, follow the instinct to jump to xuanyuanyi, xuanyuanyi is to throw the person after quickly walk to fenglingxuan. "Lingxuan..." "Ah Yi..." Two people excitedly embrace together, full of happiness, these days since those pain and hesitation all disappeared. Anyway, as long as this person is still around. Lihuan fell to the ground, so painful that he took in the cold air. However, he also found such benefits. Now, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi find each other. They only have each other in their eyes and hearts, and they have no time and energy to pay attention to others. This also gives him a chance, doesn''t it? Lihuan endured the severe pain and retreated again. As long as he retreated from xuanyuanyi, then, when he got better, it was not too late to find revenge for them. Just, although his idea is good, how can Xuan Yuan Yi let him leave easily? Fenglingxuan is the first to see Lihuan, so when she finds that Lihuan is going to leave, she immediately tells xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi immediately turns around and traps people without hesitation. He was about to leave soon after he was about to vomit blood. It was just a little bit short. As long as he was a little faster, he could disappear in the fog. Xuanyuanyi pulls fenglingxuan to go over and says to fenglingxuan, "we will be separated for so long. It''s all because of this person. I don''t know how lingxuan wants to punish this person?" There is always a price to pay for doing something wrong, no matter who it is. Fenglingxuan already knew that someone must have done something, but she has not been able to find out that person, at this moment, xuanyuanyi found out, it is good. She walked slowly to Lihuan, which suddenly raised a very dangerous feeling. Almost subconsciously, he slowly stepped back. Feng lingxuan raised his hand, and a huge ditch immediately appeared behind Lihuan. As long as he stepped back a little, even if it was just a little, he would fall down. He couldn''t get away from the illusion, but there was no way to take fenglingxuan. He had to stay in the same place and wait for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi to come. It was really not very good. Nearly, Li Huan gritted his teeth and said, "today, I''m defeated. I deserve it. If you want to kill me or cut me, I''ll listen to you." "Oh, I think your persistence in running away should be a person who cherishes his life very much. How can you recognize it so easily now?" Fenglingxuan road. "If you want to kill, why do you talk so much?" From the magic way. He heard what kind of person fenglingxuan was. He didn''t think that a killer would let him go. So after he knew that he couldn''t escape, he didn''t escape any more. There was no point in escaping any more. Feng Ling Xuan tilted his head and asked with a smile: "how can you be so sure that I will kill you? Who sent you here? Let the people you come to tell you that I am a bloodthirsty man? " Perhaps, during her absence from Cloud City, her reputation is not known. "It''s Sikong Wanhe and Zhuyan." Leave unreal haven''t time to open a mouth, Xuan Yuan Yi already told Feng Ling Xuan first. "These two women really don''t give up. I think we need to have a good communication with them when we go back this time. Otherwise, it''s not the way to go on like this." Feng Ling Xuan''s lips are slightly crooked, but her face is covered with frost, and her eyes are bursting with unspeakable murderous spirit. "Good." Xuanyuanyi''s decision to fenglingxuan is always the same word. As long as she says it, it''s OK. Feng lingxuan smiles, and then looks at Lihuan. Her eyes are filled with coldness. She says, "it should be very hard to see what you look like, isn''t it?" Li Huan stares at Feng lingxuan and stops talking. He is now a tiger falling flat, absolutely impossible to be the opponent of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, so he has no need to pretend anything, waiting for the results of those two people. Feng lingxuan looked at Li Huan for a while, and finally felt bored. Then he slowly said, "his magic seems to be very powerful. In this way, a Yi, you have absorbed his accomplishments, and then we will send his body back to Si kongwan. In this way, it can be regarded as a reminder to her." What''s the reminder? However, it is to let Sikong Wan know that they are not easy to deal with at all. Even those who are really superior to them may not be able to kill them. Lihuan''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that fenglingxuan was so cruel. Compared with xuanyuanyi, fenglingxuan seemed to be more cruel. Sure enough, none of these women was good. He knew that he had done something bad to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, but they were both alive? Actually want to suck his accomplishments, but also send his body back to Sikong Wan? He also forgot that he was the first to harm fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, and that their abilities and ideas were strong enough, otherwise they would have died in the dreamland he had woven. Xuanyuan Yi shakes his head. He is so happy that he has a better chance. As a result, the next moment he says, "what do I do with his accomplishments? It''s better for you to come. You forget that I''m not as good as you in practicing the art of spiritual absorption. Besides, you now have all three Qi. No matter which way this person practices, you can digest it. " Hearing Yan, Lihuan''s face changed again. Sure enough, he shouldn''t have any hope for xuanyuanyi. This man can give everything for fenglingxuan. After so many years of cultivation, he said he would give up if he gave up. In order to protect her, he didn''t even want her life. How could he disobey her. Just now is really too naive, just, really don''t want to die ah, also spirit power completely dead. From the fantasy for a while, decided to give up some things, in exchange for their own survival. As the saying goes, as long as he is alive, there will be a day of revenge. As long as his cultivation is higher than these two people, and he is careful not to follow the way of them, are you still afraid that he can''t get revenge? Lihuan lowered his head and had many thoughts. When he raised his eyes again, his eyes became firm, as if he had made a very important decision. Feng Ling Xuan''s eyebrow tip lightly picks, she pour is to see this person can say what. Next moment, Li Huan gritted his teeth and said, "are you interested in my magic? I can give you magic, you two don''t have to fight, you two learn together, as long as you can spare my life Feng lingxuan instinctively looked at Xuanyuan Yi, who slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Lihuan inquisitively. After a while, he said: "originally, I really wanted to spare your life before, but now it seems that I can''t do it." Leave unreal whole body a shock, lift Mou, can''t believe ground looking at Xuan Yuan Yi, what meaning is this? How can we start, but now we can''t? Xuanyuanyi didn''t explain, but let fenglingxuan do it directly. A person who can say whatever he wants to kill or cut, but who can do whatever he wants to live, must be a ruthless character. Xuanyuanyi can guarantee that if Lihuan is really let go this time, then in the near future, he and lingxuan may encounter a lot of trouble, and they have a tight time and a lot of things, There is not so much energy and time to waste on such a person. Even if it''s a mistake, it''s going to kill Lihuan to avoid future trouble. Lihuan didn''t expect such an ending at all. He thought about it all the time. He didn''t understand what went wrong in the space. That''s why Xuanyuan Yi changed his mind. Before, he clearly saw that Xuanyuan Yi was trying to spare his life. Was he wrong all the time? You''ve always been wrong? No, it must be because of the woman fenglingxuan. She is always talking about killing him and asking for his cultivation. Therefore, this woman is the culprit. As long as he kills this woman, everything will turn for the better. Now Lihuan can be said to have got into a dead end, but he couldn''t get out. He put all his hatred on fenglingxuan, which made fenglingxuan jump. Under such circumstances, where does Feng lingxuan dare to hesitate? Directly start to absorb the cultivation of Lihuan. At the same time, fenglingxuan does not forget to let xuanyuanyi absorb Lihuan''s cultivation. Her reason is that she can''t absorb so much by herself. In fact, she just wants xuanyuanyi to improve together. In the world of practice, it is normal to absorb one''s accomplishments, as long as one has enough ability. However, most of the people in the practice world are extremely selfish. They can almost see themselves in their eyes and hearts. No matter when they think about themselves, there are few people like fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi originally wanted to refuse, but fenglingxuan was very persistent, he also considered a problem of time, and immediately joined in. The self explosion of Lihuan was impossible when he was taken out of his cultivation by two people at the same time. His face was twisted, and the fear of losing cultivation and death enveloped him. He could not care about anything, just kept begging for mercy. Just, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi have no plan to stop again. Lihuan began to regret. Why did he come? Why give them a chance to come out? Let them out, why not take their lives at the first time? It''s a foregone conclusion. It''s no use regretting. Lihuan is the cultivation of zunjie and xuanyuanyi''s intention to give way. After absorbing Lihuan''s cultivation, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi both touch the seven level barrier of Xianjie. Originally full of fog in the sky, suddenly become dark clouds, thunder clouds gathered, it seems extremely dangerous. They can''t be promoted at the same time, and they can''t be promoted at the same time. Fenglingxuan immediately retreats, forces down his accomplishments, and starts to set up the battle to let xuanyuanyi continue to promote. Chapter 562 Xuanyuanyi originally wanted to quit, and then let fenglingxuan advance first. However, fenglingxuan retreated too fast, so he slowed down. In addition, his own spiritual power was deeper than fenglingxuan, and it would be better to resist the thunder. So he had to let fenglingxuan do those things. Fenglingxuan arranges the array. Help him, xuanyuanyi naturally can''t let fenglingxuan down. He closes his eyes and tries his best to advance. Seeing his cooperation, Feng lingxuan laughs. She just retreats without hesitation. She is also very fast. She is afraid that xuanyuanyi will let her advance first. Now, she is right. Isn''t xuanyuanyi promoted obediently? However, this time, it seems that the thunder robbery is a bit big. Before, when they were promoted, not every time there was a thunder robbery. Sometimes the situation was special. Fenglingxuan''s own situation was special. This time, it led to thunder robbery. Xuanyuanyi''s thunder robbery was also great. When the first sky thunder came down, fenglingxuan couldn''t see xuanyuanyi. All she could see was the thick sky thunder. If it is an ordinary person, he will die without a burial place if he is struck by the thunder. No, there should be no bones. However, xuanyuanyi''s body is good, and he is not the first to encounter such a powerful thunder robbery. Therefore, his condition is good, even if he has no skin and flesh, he is still alive. Before, fenglingxuan promotion is such a dangerous situation, she always knew xuanyuanyi accompany her, until now see xuanyuanyi''s thunder robbery, she deeply realized xuanyuanyi''s heart at that time, must be very uncomfortable? Fenglingxuan stares at xuanyuanyi. She doesn''t know what to say for a moment, but she is worried that xuanyuanyi won''t last. What kind of concept is it if we can''t make it to the end? It''s not that she wants to think that way, but she can''t stop thinking that way. Xuanyuanyi is not in the mind to think more at the moment. He only knows that he must be promoted, and he must live. Only when he is alive can he have hope. Feng Ling Xuan clenched her hands into a fist, and her eyes fixed on the other side. She didn''t care who talked to her. Until the end of Tianlei, fenglingxuan remembered that someone was talking to her? So, who could it be? She just too much attention, did not notice so much, if there is a bad heart, then, xuanyuanyi is not dangerous? Think of here, Feng Ling Xuan in the mind can''t stop chilly. Turning around, I found that the old man who didn''t know where they ran and when they came back when they were in danger. Yes, she didn''t know when the old man Tianyi came back. If the old man has any bad intentions, the situation just now is really dangerous. The more she thought about it, the more surprised Feng lingxuan was. How could she be so careless? "What are you thinking? Why don''t you answer me? " Day a looking at Feng Ling Xuan, for her don''t answer, express very dissatisfaction. Feng lingxuan is speechless. She doesn''t know what the old man said when he came back. How can she answer? Think of here, Phoenix spirit Xuan lift Mou to confirm the circumstance of Xuan Yuan Yi for a while, after discovering the other side is really good, then don''t say anything more, turn to see to the old man. "Before, in such a dangerous situation, why did you leave us? What kind of heart do you have? Do you know the consequences of that? We almost, almost. We''re going to die. " Feng Ling Xuan''s voice is not very good, think of what happened, she is even better. "I''m leading the way, but I''ve come so far that you didn''t follow me." Tianyi was also wronged. He had been waiting for a long time in front of him. However, he could not wait for anyone. He began to panic and look for someone. However, he found that his familiar magic flower forest seemed to have changed under the circumstances he didn''t know, that is, these variables kept him from coming out, Feng Ling Xuan hears Tian Yi''s answer, and doesn''t know what to say for a moment. Can Tian Yi blame all this? Can it all be Tianyi''s fault? Certainly not. Heart sighed a, Feng Ling Xuan turned to continue to see Xuanyuan Yi, his promotion is over, the body also recovered. His clothes had been changed, but he looked more refined. He closed his eyes and sat on the ground to breathe. His face was so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes. Feng lingxuan''s heart raised a feeling called pride. The beautiful and excellent man was her. Xuanyuanyi looks back at fenglingxuan. Before he says a word, he takes back his sight. However, with such a look, fenglingxuan can see what xuanyuanyi wants to say. In fact, I want to tell her that he is very good and let her not worry. Fenglingxuan was very worried at first, but after looking at him, he didn''t worry any more. Xuanyuanyi''s condition is very good. As long as he takes good care of himself, he will become more powerful than before. Fenglingxuan relaxed and turned to Tianyi old man. Tian Yi felt guilty by Feng lingxuan, but he straightened his back and said, "what are you doing looking at me like this? I tell you, I''m not afraid of you at all "When did I say you were afraid of me?" Feng lingxuan said: "don''t be too nervous. I just want to know where you went before? Why are you back now? You know, you''re going to kill us all. " "I don''t know." Tianyi said, "where are you going to die? Look at you. Aren''t you all right now? " "Of course I''m fine now. If not, can I see you again?" Feng lingxuan sneered: "do you wish we were all dead?" "How can it be? I hope everyone is OK and nothing will happen. " One day. After that, he nodded his head. Fenglingxuan is speechless, and Tianyi continues to talk to fenglingxuan. However, fenglingxuan didn''t want to pay attention to this guy. She found that there was really nothing to say with this guy. He would not listen to her seriously. At this moment, his brain seems to be very clear, but sometimes it seems to be very unclear. That feeling is really strange. Fenglingxuan doesn''t know what word to use to describe it. Anyway, it''s strange. Fenglingxuan has been looking at xuanyuanyi, day one is bored, around fenglingxuan has been talking, fenglingxuan a lift eyes, still did not speak, he became aggrieved, just like fenglingxuan bullied him, in fact. Feng lingxuan raised her hand and stroked her forehead. Why did she stay here? Why does she talk so much nonsense to old man Tianyi? Tianyi doesn''t seem to see fenglingxuan''s impatience at all. Instead, he keeps saying. For a moment, fenglingxuan especially wanted to raise her hand to knock Tianyi unconscious, and she really did that. However, she just moved, and Tianyi had a reaction. If fenglingxuan couldn''t dodge, she would be hit by Tianyi. She was so angry in her heart that she wanted to scold. At this time, Tianyi pretended to be innocent and pitiful. At the time of the thunder robbery, the old man Tianyi should be pushed out and let him have a taste of being struck by thunder. Maybe he will get better after being struck. There are also tianyingfeng and tianyefeng. I don''t know where they are. They don''t have a large scale when they should appear. Really, after so long, can''t they be found? It''s really useless. Fenglingxuan is really bored to death by Tianyi, otherwise, how could she be so irritable? Tianyi seems to see that fenglingxuan''s face is getting worse and worse, so he becomes better and better. He retreats decisively for a few meters and looks at fenglingxuan eagerly. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Sometimes, she had to doubt whether the old man had done so much on purpose. What did he want to do? Xuanyuan Yi came over, Feng lingxuan was still in a kind of irritable state, he could not help but be stunned, and then some distressed to ask: "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? " Feng Ling Xuan sweeps the sky one by one, Xuan Yuan Yi follows its line of sight to see past, immediately understand come over, he didn''t open mouth, but inquisitively looking at the sky one. His vision seems to be just exploring, but in fact, it is very sharp. Tianyi was scared by his eyes and almost instinctively wanted to say something. However, before he opened his mouth, he heard xuanyuanyi say: "lingxuan, if you are promoted, is there any problem?" "There should be no problem." Feng Ling thought for a while and said directly. Xuanyuan Yi nodded and said, "if so, then go. The old man seems to be in a hurry. Let him go with you." "Yes, yes." One day, he answered immediately. However, after the words, he seemed to realize what was wrong, and immediately shook his head: "no, I won''t go." "Isn''t master Tianyi bored all the time and wants to talk to me all the time? I think we can talk about it again. " Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile. Until now, she and Xuanyuan Yiqi have no way to determine whether the old man''s situation is true or pretended to be so. Maybe you can see something by blocking the thunder. Before leaving them behind, they didn''t appear in the most critical time, and they passed through the danger, promoted, but he came out, how all feel strange. Xuanyuanyi''s cultivation is now at the eighth level of immortal level, and fenglingxuan will be promoted to the seventh level soon. As long as he can pass it safely, then, when the cultivation is stable, the three courtyard competition is over, and Fu Yankai''s body returns to normal, they can prepare to go down to the abyss. Xuanyuanyi reinforces the array. Fenglingxuan raises her foot and goes in. When passing Tianyi, she reaches out her hand and drags people in. Chapter 563 Tianyi didn''t expect that fenglingxuan would drag her in. He got excited for a moment and said, "what are you dragging me for? Do you know if you drag me in, your thunder disaster will be even bigger? You''ll be chopped to death. " "What does that matter? Even if it''s chopped to death, I still have you buried there. " Feng Ling Xuan said with indifference. Tianyi: "respect the old and love the young, do you understand?" Really, he didn''t want to go through the thunder robbery at all, he just wanted to live in peace. Fenglingxuan didn''t seem to hear it. Since she decided to drag him down, there was no reason to give up halfway. Besides, with Xuanyuan Yi watching, she believes nothing can happen. The day sees to say but Feng Ling Xuan, then want to turn head to say with Xuan Yuan Yi, hope Xuan Yuan Yi can change an idea, but, Xuan Yuan Yi is also a persistent, thing originally also is he and Feng Ling Xuan discuss result, how can give up? In fact, according to Tianyi''s ability, it''s easy to escape. However, he doesn''t want to hurt fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, so he can only stay in the array with fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan went to the array, sat cross knee, closed his eyes and began to absorb aura. It''s not only aura, evil Qi and filthy Qi, but all the Qi that can be used to practice is constantly pouring into Feng lingxuan, and her momentum is also getting stronger and stronger. The sky has changed again. The situation of fenglingxuan is totally unexpected. From the surge of thunder clouds, Tianyi knows that it must be a great thunder disaster, which is not smaller than that before xuanyuanyi, or even more dangerous than before. As soon as he thought of it, he felt uneasy. He really liked fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. He didn''t want anything to happen to them at all, especially when they were promoted. How many geniuses in the world don''t die of promotion? Frankly speaking, promotion is also a rebirth, can pass, will live better, if not, it will die in the thunder. When the thunder really came down that day, Tianyi''s eyes suddenly shrank. Then, his eyes glared. He couldn''t believe what he saw. How could there be such a terrible thunder robbery? He had only heard of and never seen nine color thunder robberies. He thought it was a fake. There was no such thunder robberies in the world. Now it seems that he really has too little knowledge. Xuanyuanyi also began to be nervous. No, he started to be nervous when fenglingxuan stepped into the array. He knew that fenglingxuan''s thunder robbery would not be small, but when he saw it, he still felt that it was hard to accept. It was really terrible. How did it become nine color thunder? Can her body really withstand it? Xuanyuanyi is extremely worried. At the same time, he does not forget to say to himself: when fenglingxuan''s promotion is over, he must let her exercise well. He really doesn''t want to make people so worried about the next thunder robbery. Feng lingxuan had already made preparations, but at the moment when the thunder fell on her, she still felt that she had no love. Pain, is really too painful, not only the body, even the soul is painful. She also doubted whether she would die like this? If you really die like this, won''t it be so painful? Of course, she just thought about it. It''s absolutely impossible to give up anything at this time. She has to survive. What about the pain? As long as you can live, nothing is impossible. Fenglingxuan accepted Tianlei and kept absorbing and operating the aura contained in Tianlei to improve her cultivation. Every promotion, no, it should be said that every experience of Tianlei robbery, for fenglingxuan, is a rebirth, and this rebirth is very important. Fenglingxuan with their own persistence in support, she put everything away, only an idea, her hand is also repeating such an action. Only when she absorbs enough aura can she be promoted and her body recover. Otherwise, her body will never recover, and if she can''t recover, she can''t bear the next thunder. If she can''t bear the next thunder, she will live. Every step of these things is connected. Feng lingxuan can''t be wrong. There was a sudden roar in the sky, and the thunder became bigger and denser. Xuanyuanyi is more and more nervous. This is the key time. If fenglingxuan survives, then Lei Jie will be back. Her accomplishments will increase, her spiritual power will increase, and her strength will also increase. But if she can''t survive Xuanyuanyi doesn''t dare to think about it any more. He knows that fenglingxuan will survive, and he has to survive. Otherwise, what should he do? In fact, fenglingxuan could not feel the pain. She was numb. However, she could clearly see the merciless fall of Tianlei, clearly hear the sound of Tianlei, and clearly feel her weakness. Yes, she felt like she was dying, too weak to get up again. However, she had to hold on and hold on until the thunder receded. It''s not the first time that fenglingxuan meets Tianlei robbery. However, there is not one time that she meets Tianlei robbery. It''s fierce and shocking. She doubts that she can''t make it to the end several times. However, she doesn''t know how to make it to the end. At the end of the thunder robbery, the dark clouds gradually dispersed and replaced by the fog. However, this time, xuanyuanyi found that the fog was much lighter. He could see clearly that fenglingxuan put on her clothes again and that she became more beautiful and attractive. Just now, fenglingxuan is busy dealing with the thunder robbery, and xuanyuanyi is looking at fenglingxuan all the time. She is the only one in her mind. After stopping, they both suddenly think of it. It seems that they have forgotten Tianyi old man. It''s clear that they are going to drag people in and be struck by thunder. However, after people go in, they are very honest. They don''t notice anyone. After they really notice, Tianlei is over and fenglingxuan''s promotion is over. Two people look at each other, at the same time some speechless, also very helpless, unexpectedly became like this? Tianyi doesn''t speak all the time. He is a transparent man. He doesn''t know what to say. He is afraid that when he opens his mouth, he will be caught by the two men. Although the thunder robbery didn''t strike him, his heart was greatly shocked. He felt it from a close distance, and he was sure that other practitioners, even if they were promoted to the divine level, were not so strong. Feng lingxuan gets up and goes to Tianyi. Tianyi is immersed in his own thoughts all the time. He suddenly comes back to see feng lingxuan in front of him. He is shocked. "What do you want to do?" "The senior thought very seriously. I don''t know what he was thinking about?" Feng Ling Xuan asked with a smile. What can Tianyi think when he shakes his head decisively? However, when he saw Feng lingxuan''s expression, he suddenly stopped. This little girl, from the beginning, wanted to set up his words, even now, never give up. Drooping eyes, hide all emotions, Tianyi said: "what rank are you promoted to? The thunder robbery just now looks terrible. " "Are you afraid?" Asked Feng lingxuan. Tianyi nodded heavily¡° Of course I am. " Afraid? She really didn''t see it. He was shocked that she could lead to such a thunder robbery? If he has evil intention, he can''t let her and xuanyuanyi. If he doesn''t have evil intention, it''s OK. Fenglingxuan didn''t say anything more. What''s the situation of the old man? Let''s have a look at it later. She went straight to xuanyuanyi without hesitation, and rushed into people''s arms. Xuanyuanyi put his hand around her and asked, "how do you feel? What''s wrong? " "Of course not." Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "I''m very good now. I have plenty of aura and strong strength. My soul power has also been greatly improved. Now I can see that I can see a longer distance." This kind of feeling, xuanyuanyi also has, and, he feels these mists are not as rich as before. After a look around, Xuanyuan Yi suddenly thought of a thing, these mists are poisonous, so, they were promoted before, absorbed so much aura and so on, did they also inhale the poison inside? If that''s the case, then they only need to have a good physical examination. Xuanyuan Yi tells Feng lingxuan about his guess. Feng lingxuan is stunned for a moment, and then turns to have a comprehensive inspection of Xuanyuan Yi. After confirming again and again that there was nothing wrong, he breathed a sigh of relief: "don''t worry, it''s OK." "And you?" Xuanyuanyi asked with concern, his spirit Xuan, but absorbed more than him. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "I''m more ok, a Yi, you forget, my body is special, if you really inhale any poison, it will also change itself." After hearing this, Xuanyuan Yi remembered that fenglingxuan had a wood power, and tianxiangcao was the soul plant of her own life. The common poison couldn''t help her at all. Sure enough, caring leads to chaos. Xuanyuan Yi thinks about it with self mockery. In fact, it''s not a bad thing. Two people care to come, care to go, once again the day one old man to one side, day one look at fenglingxuan, and see xuanyuanyi, suddenly speechless to the extreme, you two, in the end have a little love? I''m an old man, and I''m talking sweetly there? Xuanyuanyi helps fenglingxuan to tidy up her clothes, then pulls her and turns to look at Tianyi. One day, he felt numb and uncomfortable: "what are you doing looking at me like this?" Xuanyuan Yi smile, said: "I am to see, the elder also intend to pretend to be stupid when?" Chapter 564 "What are you pretending to be stupid? I don''t even know what you''re talking about? " One day yawned and said, "Oh, I''m so tired. I''m going to have a rest. Don''t disturb me." Feng lingxuan flashed to block Tianyi: "master, you are always in the magic flower forest. You must know where the five tailed flower is, right? I''ve done so many things before. I just hope we can leave here and give up five tailed flowers, right? " "I don''t know anything." Tianyi immediately shook his head: "I''m really tired, you hurry to let me have a rest." "Rest? After we have made it clear, we can go wherever we want and rest, but now we can''t Xuanyuanyi stopped behind and said: "before, the elder almost killed us. Now, we can''t let you leave unless you take us to find wuweihua." Tianyi still wants to pretend to be a fool, and doesn''t want to answer questions directly. However, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are also very persistent. They won''t give Tianyi another chance to escape. At least, they have to figure out how to come back today. The road that he wanted to take was cut off directly. Tianyi was helpless. He sighed and said, "before, you were dying. It''s not my fault. What''s the name of the woman who is Tianying Feng? Forget, anyway, she''s the one who caused it. Even if you want to settle accounts with someone, you should go to her instead of me. " "She''s dead." Fenglingxuan road. Day one Leng, and then a slap, dead well, dead just right. His interest raised his voice by two decibels and spread his internal power. Tianyingfeng and tianyefeng, who are not far away from them, naturally heard it. Then, they were glad at the same time. Tianying wind way: "the voice of ancestors, it seems that others are around here." "I''ll yell to see which side of the old ancestor agrees, and then we''ll go and find him." Tianyefeng is also very happy and excited, so after the voice falls, he starts to shout. Before, the fog here was thick, and there were a lot of boundaries and arrays. The barriers were one after another. Even if two people stood opposite each other tens of meters away, they could not see or hear clearly. Now it''s different. The promotion of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi absorbed too much air, and the fog also absorbed a lot. As a result, many things were destroyed, and the sound transmission effect was naturally better. When tianyefeng shouts, fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi and Tianyi hear it. They look at each other and their voices are not far away. Tian answered again and again. After receiving the reply, he began to direct them to come. Tian Yingfeng and Tian Yefeng immediately run over without any hesitation. I thought it was very difficult before, but I feel very relaxed at this time. Now there is fog, but compared with the previous one, it''s really different. Now the fog looks like the thick fog of winter morning seen by ordinary people. It looks scary, but it''s not so terrible. After a few steps, tianyingfeng and tianyefeng come over. They thought Tianyi was the only one here. When they saw fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, they were surprised. What a surprise! Tianyefeng takes the lead to say hello to them. He finds that their momentum has become stronger. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are also very polite. After a few people say hello, she looks at Tianyi again. The man has not told her yet. Tianyi is very helpless, can only say: "I know your goal is five tail flower, but I can tell you very clearly, that thing really exists, but, no one can pick it." "Why?" Feng lingxuan asked instinctively. Xuanyuanyi, tianyingfeng and tianyefeng all look at Tianyi and seem to want to know such an answer. Tianyi said: "the growth of five tailed flowers is very strange. Do you know that? And you know the conditions for the emergence of five tailed flowers, don''t you Feng lingxuan and others nodded decisively, and Tianyi said, "within five li of the existence of wuweihua, there are superior spirit beasts guarding." "Those spirit beasts also want five tailed flowers? Are you waiting for the flowers? " Feng Ling Xuan guessed. Tianyi shook his head: "five tailed flower, in fact, is not as rare as the outside rumors, in the deepest, there are many, but those people don''t know it." "The elder told us this, did he want to take us to get five tailed flowers?" Asked Feng lingxuan. In fact, she knew quite well that Tianyi was not the purpose. Sure enough, the next moment to listen to Tianyi: "I tell you this, I hope you go back now, don''t think about the five tailed flowers, even if it''s outside rumors." He doesn''t want fenglingxuan to take risks with them, but they are all adults. They have their own ideas. He can only suggest, but he can''t influence their decisions. Feng lingxuan''s attitude is very firm, she is because of the five tail flower, absolutely impossible after hearing danger will ignore. Xuanyuanyi is on the side of fenglingxuan, while tianyingfeng and tianyefeng instinctively look at Tianyi and then say they are on the side of fenglingxuan. This is because of such a thing. It''s impossible to stop taking it because it has a problem. If it is dangerous, in this world of practice, where is it not dangerous? "Do you really think about it? If you want to go back, there''s still time. " Tianyi never gives up. However, Feng lingxuan''s attitude persisted as always. Later, Tianyi sighed and said, "OK, I know. I''ve been defeated by you. Let''s go. I''ll take you in." "You''re not going to take us halfway, are you?" Asked Feng lingxuan. Tianyi Is he such a irresponsible person? Well, he''s just trying to stop them. He did it on purpose, but didn''t he want to test them? It turns out that their abilities have really improved, haven''t they? If he didn''t leave them, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi might have to be promoted? How fast did you advance? He will never admit that he lost them there. In fact, the main purpose is to make them retreat. Unfortunately, these people''s ability is beyond his imagination. Instead of retreating, they overcame all the difficulties and advanced safely. After standing for a long time, Tianying Feng and Tianye Feng are surprised to find that Tianyi is just like a normal person, and there is no difference. Two people are almost at the same time exclaimed: "ancestor, you become normal?" As soon as the voice dropped, they realized that it was impolite to ask so directly. However, Feng lingxuan was faster than them. Before they had time to apologize, they heard her say: "your ancestors are always sober. Before that, they were just pretending. They are really too deep in mind." At the end of the words, Tian Yingfeng and Tian Yefeng are surprised, and they are even more shocked. My ancestors have been deceiving them all the time. They really have a plan. It''s not surprising that Feng lingxuan said so. The day saw the expression of a few people, probably also know what they are thinking, his heart suddenly some unhappy. However, he didn''t delay any longer. He led the way and reminded: "the fog is not too dangerous, but if you go further, there will be a lot of spirit beasts. They hate human beings most, and this is their territory. They are very likely to attack us. Oh, no, they will attack you. You are very delicate, Be careful. " "Master, can you stop scaring us? We are timid and afraid. " Fenglingxuan road. On hearing this, the day suddenly have a kind of hematemesis impulse, almost blood up to beat people, timid? Do they have the kind of cowards who kill people and can''t even blink their eyes? What a joke! Tianyefeng and tianyingfeng are also on the edge of their mouths. Don''t they know what''s going on? Before Feng lingxuan, he pushed people into the endless darkness without blinking. However, in such a situation, they are inconvenient to intervene. It''s just a joke between Tianyi and fenglingxuan. A few people said while walking, all the way very calm. The day should breeze all couldn''t help but ask a: "old ancestor, this must go to when?" The day looked back to see the day should wind one eye, way: "soon arrived." The day should breeze immediately no longer talk. Feng Ling Xuan walks and looks around. Tianyi knew what she meant and didn''t disturb her any more. They have their own thoughts, and they are really afraid. Soon, however, they were not in the mood to think about anything else. Not far away from them, there were several monsters. The monsters lined up and looked at Feng lingxuan. Their eyes were full of vigilance. Fenglingxuan and they are not vegetarians. These monsters are not just vigilant. They are ready to attack at any time. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi exchange a look, and then they can clearly know what they want to do with each other. The degree of tacit understanding is shocking. The two did not start directly, but observed first. They knew very well that if they started first, it might not be to seize the opportunity, it might also be to deliver food. Feng lingxuan''s vision swept, and she could confirm that there were at least seven monsters. As for whether there were still dark places, she did not dare to say. Finally, the monster moves. Fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi, tianyingfeng and tianyefeng move at the same time. Tianyize stands aside. In fact, this monster, as long as the day a little move hands and feet, can solve, but he did not, but once again retreated to the distance, the battlefield completely to fenglingxuan them. Feng lingxuan deals with the monster in front of him, and asks others if they want to kill him. A few people agree, that is absolutely kill, Feng Ling Xuan also didn''t leave a hand. However, after really killing, smelling the smell in the air, Feng lingxuan found that the atmosphere changed again. Not far away from them, there were countless monsters. Chapter 565 Is this a group attack? Feng lingxuan thought, if so many monsters go together, they will be tired. So, what should they do? number! Feng lingxuan had an idea in her mind. She looked at those monsters that came closer and closer. She took out the medicine decisively. She sent out the medicine. It was something that had a fatal attraction to countless monsters. Would you like these things, too? Of course, I like not only them, but also other things. However, if all of them are infected with these things that they should not have, then they will only be eaten. Fenglingxuan''s medicine was not particularly heavy, but it was enough to attract more things. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before something came. Their voice was so loud that they could be heard clearly even though they couldn''t be seen through the fog. Fenglingxuan hears that the sound is very similar to the bee before, xuanyuanyi hears it, and tianyingfeng and tianyefeng also hears it. They look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes. They had countless guesses before, but when they really saw that the bees were led out by fenglingxuan, they were still shocked. Before, in the outside will bee out, caused a large number of casualties, is fenglingxuan. When they looked at Feng lingxuan again, they all had an indescribable sense of admiration and fear. After all, they underestimated fenglingxuan before. Fenglingxuan''s ability was beyond their expectation. They didn''t think of it. They didn''t have to do it. As long as she released some medicine, she could make things like this. Fenglingxuan can feel the change of tianyingfeng and tianyefeng, but she doesn''t care what they mean. She is very busy now. Although she has attracted so many things, she needs to pay attention all the time. These things are staring at monsters. It''s good, but who can guarantee that they won''t hurt people in turn? For the sake of safety, fenglingxuan still gives tianyingfeng and tianyefeng some self-defense things. To put it bluntly, they are the medicine for restraint. As long as they use the medicine on their bodies, those people eating things will not come near them. Tianyi saw at the end that fenglingxuan didn''t plan to give the medicine to him, so he was not happy immediately: "how can you give the medicine to them, but not to me? What do you think of me? " "You are so self-conscious." Feng lingxuan nodded without hesitation and said: "master, you see, when we fight with monsters, you don''t do it. If you want to do it, you won''t do it later. Even if these things really want to do something to you, you can easily solve it according to your cultivation and ability." The day is not really silly together, a listen to Feng Ling Xuan this words, what don''t understand again? This girl, is revenge, because he didn''t take the hand to deal with the monster with them, so she doesn''t plan to give her the medicine to restrain now, if there is something coming, then he can only deal with it by himself. However, Feng Ling Xuan maybe they don''t know what kind of existence the bee is, but he knows. The name of this bee is meat eating bee. Its food is always meat. Whether it''s human or animal meat, their mouths are very tough. Unless there is no fresh meat and they are really hungry, they will never eat carrion. Sometimes, when the bones of food are crispy, they can chew the bones clean without leaving any. This is an extremely ferocious creature. Inside and outside the magic flower forest, all the monsters are afraid of them, because they appear in groups, and every time they appear, they are like wind and clouds, and they are very fast. Look, it''s just a short video. There are two or three monsters that have not even had time to hum. They turn into a pile of bones. They even look ferocious and terrifying. Even if I have seen it before, these predators seem to be more ferocious when I come into close contact with them. Tianyi, tianyingfeng and tianyefeng instinctively step back, and their faces are not very good-looking. Feng Ling Xuan also didn''t care too much, just swept them one eye, then drew back the line of sight. Tianyingfeng whispered to tianyefeng, "have you found that fenglingxuan is much more cruel than we know? Her skills are much more powerful than we know. At least, I have never seen anyone who can use a single drug to attract so many meat eating bees, which is equivalent to countless killers. " "She is really powerful. The medicine she took out should have been made by herself." Tianye says: "this person, we can only make friends in the future. Don''t offend him. I have an intuition that if we really have a grudge against her, we won''t even know how to die." "I very much agree with that." Tian Ying Feng nods heavily. Fenglingxuan''s lips are hooked. She listens to tianyingfeng and tianyefeng clearly, and knows what they think. Therefore, she doesn''t say anything more. It''s good for them to have that kind of consciousness. Of course, she doesn''t want to be evil with them. After all, tianxinyipai is behind them. As for the Tianxin sect, the outside rumors have always been mysterious. Fenglingxuan only knows that the Tianxin sect is actually a descendant of Shennong family. Although there is a little relationship, it does have some relationship. Moreover, the Tianxin sect really focuses on cultivating spiritual talents. In a word, the spiritual cultivation of Tianxin school is different from Fu Yanshan''s. As for the difference, Feng lingxuan still doesn''t know. Fenglingxuan continued to look not far away. There, the meat eating bee had chewed all the beasts that were still there and could not run away, leaving only a pile of bones. Even some of the bones of the beasts were not left. Fenglingxuan could clearly see that the meat eating bees were more than one circle bigger than when they first flew over. It was obvious that they ate too much, It''s also because I eat too much that I grow so fat. The meat eating bee made a circle around the bones and finally made a decision. They gave up biting the bones and turned to fly to fenglingxuan. Almost at the moment when they see the meat eating bee coming, tianyingfeng and tianyefeng come closer to fenglingxuan. They know that it is almost impossible to deal with the meat eating bee according to their ability, but it is fenglingxuan who leads it. Moreover, fenglingxuan is not afraid of it, even if fenglingxuan gives them some medicine to resist, They are still a little uneasy. Think about it carefully, that is, fenglingxuan''s side is the safest, so they don''t care so much and go to fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan could guess their thoughts, but she didn''t tear them down, and she didn''t know what to do with them, but she didn''t ask them directly. Seeing that Feng lingxuan didn''t pay any attention to them, they were both happy and unhappy. If we don''t push, we can''t catch up with them, or what other reasons? They want to ask, however, the meat eating bee has come. They are numb when they look at the things that have grown up in a circle. What they think is the picture of eating monsters before. These are very powerful and difficult things. As long as they are bitten, they may not be able to get rid of them. What can we do? Fenglingxuan is very calm. She looks at the meat eating bees. They circle around fenglingxuan for a few times. It''s supposed that they are courting each other. However, when they pass by tianyingfeng and tianyefeng, they will become despised and disgusted. Tianyingfeng and tianyefeng are very nervous all the time. They''re afraid that the meat eating bees just ate so many monsters and still don''t have enough to eat, What can I do if I make up my mind to them? Until the predator left, they breathed heavily. Feng lingxuan smiles and asks, "how do you feel? But scared? " A pause: "but now I believe that with my medicine, they will not eat you?" "What are you made of? I''m really curious. I''ve seen too many lingcao. Your medicine gives me a very familiar feeling. However, I have no way to distinguish what it is. Can you tell me? " He thinks about it and asks. Tianyefeng asks sincerely, tianyingfeng looks forward to it, and fenglingxuan doesn''t intend to hide it: "it''s my self-made medicine, that is, it''s used for calling. As long as I use the medicine, there will be a lot of things coming soon." "This time, only the carnivorous wasps came here, because this kind of creature is too powerful. With them, others dare not come here?" Tian Yingfeng asked modestly. Feng lingxuan nodded: "this is a great possibility." Although her medicine has been changed, but in the past every shot, can lead to a lot of things, this time, I think it should be an exception. Of course, it''s also possible that something she changed made the predators like it more. Therefore, fenglingxuan plans to find a place to test it. If that''s the case, there will be a good division. Fenglingxuan thought that such an opportunity would take a long time to come. However, to her surprise, it didn''t take long for the opportunity to come, and such an opportunity was quite unexpected. In other words, after Mu Tianya knew that Sikong Wan and Zhu Yan had found someone to deal with fenglingxuan in the magic flower forest, he left everything behind and came as fast as he could. But after all, the people Zhu Yan was looking for were faster. They really had some skills. After entering the magic flower forest, they found the place where fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were. When Zhu Yan''s people came, the meat eating bee had just left, and fenglingxuan and his party had just passed by the monster bones. As soon as the other party saw the person, he directly asked Feng lingxuan about his identity, and after he got a positive answer, he directly shot. Chapter 566 Feng lingxuan''s reaction now is much faster with the improvement of her cultivation. When the other person appears, she feels that the person who comes is not good. When the other person asks her identity, she knows that the other person is bound to do something. Sure enough, the other person does it. However, her speed is also very fast, because when she finds that the other person has a problem, she takes the lead in making a counter attack, When the other side really attacked, she was at ease. Zhu Ming didn''t expect to be dodged by fenglingxuan. He remembers that Zhu Yan told them that fenglingxuan was the cultivation at the beginning of the immortal stage when he asked them to come over. They were obviously the cultivation at the fourth level of the immortal stage. They were three different levels, so they shouldn''t be so. Feng lingxuan immediately saw the cultivation of the other side after the fight, so he was happy: "I''m very curious, who asked you to come, didn''t the person who called you tell you, I''m not easy to deal with? I didn''t tell you that I still have a xuanyuanyi beside me. It''s also hard to deal with? How on earth did you have the courage to practice like this? " Zhu Ming and Zhu Jin were red faced and angry. He didn''t expect that fenglingxuan''s cultivation would be like this. Just after a fight, they could see that fenglingxuan''s cultivation was absolutely above them. Sometimes they all doubt whether Zhu Yan wants to punish them on purpose. It''s obvious that Zhu Yan''s accomplishments are higher than theirs. Why should he say that he is lower than them? Are you afraid they won''t come? But didn''t she think she would kill them? In fact, what they don''t know is that they really wronged Zhu Yan. After all, Feng lingxuan''s cultivation has just risen, but no one will believe what should be said. Everyone knows that the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to be promoted. It''s even more difficult to be promoted to the immortal level. Some people are extremely poor. They can''t be promoted from the primary level to the second level in their whole life. How long has it been? How can fenglingxuan be promoted so much? Of course, no matter how much they resent Zhu Yan, the problem still needs to be solved. They have already started with Feng lingxuan. Will Feng lingxuan let them go and let them go? Yes, before they came here, they really wanted to kill fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi to perform meritorious service. After all, they are guilty now, and Zhu Yan gave them the opportunity. However, they also found that this time''s meritorious service is not so good. If they only face fenglingxuan, they can try again, But they also face xuanyuanyi and three other people who are not easy to see. Since they can''t even compare with fenglingxuan, how can they compare with others? So it''s better for them to find a chance to leave now. As long as they are alive, they will always have a chance, won''t they? If there is no life, how can they continue? They change their attitude and say to Feng lingxuan that everything is a misunderstanding and they want to leave. But where can Feng Ling Xuan let them leave easily? Is she the kind of person to be slaughtered? no She dares to guarantee that if her accomplishments were not high enough and there were xuanyuanyi around her, even if their accomplishments were not as good as hers, they would never have let her go easily. At least, they would have been defeated by her. Now, I find that my opponent is powerful, but I can''t fight. I want to turn around and leave. What do you think of her as fenglingxuan? Or say, in their eyes, she Feng Ling Xuan is so easy to talk? As a matter of fact, she''s really not that talkative. When they turned around, Feng lingxuan raised his hand and easily laid a border in front of them. His voice was slow and he could not hear any emotion. However, it was very dangerous to hear it in Zhu Ming''s and Zhu Jin''s ears. "Your purpose is to kill me? How can we leave without achieving our goal? " "You must have misunderstood. We never wanted to kill you, really." Zhu Ming immediately indicated that after the voice fell, she nodded heavily. Feng lingxuan looked at him all the time. Later, Zhu Ming couldn''t make it any longer. He said, "I admit that the purpose of our coming is to kill you, but now we know that we are wrong and have decided to leave? You look like a man with a big stomach. You won''t care with us, will you Zhu Jin agreed and said: "you, just let us go as a fart? We haven''t been here They have already said this level, many people will not really care about it, but fenglingxuan is not other people, for those who want to marry her life, whether they succeed or not, the accusation is the same, so she will not let it go. Xuanyuanyi always supports fenglingxuan. Moreover, even if fenglingxuan agrees to let the two leave, he will find a chance to do it again. Her lingxuan can''t be wronged. No one can give her. Fenglingxuan now directly said that he would not let it go, so it would be easier to do. But Zhu Ming and Zhu Jin are flustered. They look at Feng lingxuan and ask for forgiveness. Feng lingxuan doesn''t want to see them again, and she doesn''t want to do it herself. So, what to do? "Miss Feng, don''t you have medicine? Let the other boys do me a favor? " The day ye breeze tentatively says. In fact, he was afraid that fenglingxuan would refuse. However, fenglingxuan unexpectedly accepted, fenglingxuan directly took out the medicine to the two people in the past. The two instinctively raised their hands to block, so a hand, a force, just will Phoenix spirit Xuan throw past the porcelain bottle to break, the powder inside sprinkled them. They waved and waited until they were calm. Then they asked, "what are you? What are you going to do to us? " Feng lingxuan said, "what did I do to you? It''s just to give you a porcelain vase. Unfortunately, you broke it yourself. So no matter what happens later, you don''t blame me. It''s your own problem. " Hearing her say this, Zhu Ming and Zhu Jin feel more and more uneasy. How can they feel like they''re going to die at any time? Is it their illusion, or is it really so? They looked at each other and decided that if Feng lingxuan really wanted to have a hard time with them, then they didn''t have to worry about so much. It''s better to kill her. If she can''t, she will be seriously damaged. But, there are many times, many things, are not so easy to control, for example, now, they did not expect to suddenly jump out of so many poisonous snakes. None of these snakes are big. They are the size of little fingers. Chopsticks are a little long. However, they are colorful, beautiful and poisonous. If it''s just a little snake, they won''t be afraid. After all, the cultivation of Xianjie can destroy a city even if it''s a move. These little snakes can explode to death as long as they move. However, before they started, they heard Feng lingxuan say slowly: "I advise you not to be impulsive. These little snakes are not ordinary poisonous snakes. Even if a drop of blood touches your skin, you can die in a breath." "You did it on purpose?" Zhu Ming gritted his teeth and said, "we also came here after hearing the order, but we changed our mind in a hurry. Are we going to let you go? Why are you doing this? " "Yes, you also said that you temporarily changed your mind and wanted to let me go, but now I won''t let you go." Feng Ling Xuan said lightly. In a word, the decision to change? It''s not xuanyuanyi. Zhu Jin looked at the poisonous snakes in that place, and his heart was chilly: "what else do you want, so to speak, we will do the same, but can you take back these poisonous snakes?" "Oh? Do you really do what I want you to do? " Feng lingxuan asked with a smile. Zhu Jin gritted his teeth and nodded: "yes, as long as you say, we will do it." "If that''s the case, then go back and kill Zhu Yan for me now. You can deal with me by whatever means she wants you to use." Feng lingxuan said: "if you agree, then I can let you go, and these snakes will disappear immediately. But if you can''t, you can only play with them here. As for whether you play with these snakes or these snakes play with you in the end, it''s beyond my control." In her heart, Feng lingxuan still wrote down a lot to Zhu Yan. This woman, just like Sikong Wan, is not at ease. She hates those who are not at ease. This time, she must give Zhu Yan a long insight. Zhu Ming and Zhu Jin didn''t ask them to stop attacking fenglingxuan and promise that they would never provoke her again. They could do it. However, it''s impossible for them to deal with Zhu Yan in the same way. Both of them are dead. If they die in fenglingxuan''s hands for Zhu Yan''s service, maybe they can be read a little better, and the wrong things they have done before will disappear, There''s no one to pursue. Thinking of this, they began to think about how to deal with these snakes. They were not easy to deal with. Feng lingxuan looked at them without expression, while Xuan Yuanyi slowly opened his mouth: "if you want to die here, and then you have to pity Yan, and then bury your scenery, then you are really wrong. I can tell you that if you die, then the only result is that there are no bones, and, No one is going to read your good "We wish our family, even if we make mistakes, we are being punished, but we wish our family can''t ignore us." Zhu Ming gets excited. Feng Ling Xuan smile, she has thought of a way, immediately said: "do you want to play a bet?" Chapter 567 "What do you want to bet on?" Zhu Jin asked. Zhu Ming''s eyes are also struggling. Fenglingxuan said: "it''s very simple. Let''s bet whether Zhu Yan and Zhu''s family care about your death. If they know that you died here, they will come to find your bodies and take you back, then I''ll lose. I won''t trouble you any more and really let you go. But if the people of the Zhu family don''t care about you at all, and they don''t have any plans to take you back, if you don''t exist, you will lose. In that case, you need to help me Zhu Ming and Zhu Jin look at each other. Although they are not high in Zhu''s family, they are all members of Zhu''s family. If Zhu''s family really doesn''t care about their lives, then they don''t have to work for Zhu''s family any more. After thinking about it, they nodded at the same time, and Zhu Ming said: "we accept it, but if Zhu Jia is really unkind, and we really follow you, then you don''t have the slightest indication? Do you have nothing to say to us? " "If the people who follow me do well, naturally they will benefit a lot. But if they dare to betray me, then I will let them not survive or die." Feng lingxuan said, "before you get the answer, you can play with the snakes here." "Are you kidding us?" Zhu Jin grins at Feng lingxuan and asks in a deep voice. Mingming just said to bet. How can we let the snake deal with them now? It''s too much. If it goes on like this, they will die if they can''t wait for the result. Feng lingxuan is very calm, she said: "cheat you? I didn''t let them kill you, did I? Don''t worry, I''ll know the result soon. " "How do you know?" Zhu Ming asked suspiciously. Feng lingxuan didn''t answer directly, but gave Zhu Ming a mysterious smile, which was very good-looking. However, Zhu Ming and Zhu Jin both had an indescribable sense of crisis. Fenglingxuan doesn''t pay any attention to them any more. Instead, she turns to tianyefeng and tianyingfeng and asks them if they have anything to do next. They shake their heads at the same time. In this way, fenglingxuan doesn''t care any more. She asks them to look at them for help. Then she turns and leaves. Tianyifeng and tianyingfeng fenglingxuan promise to take good care of them. Tianyi hesitates for a while and stays. Feng Ling Xuan walked a few steps and found that Tianyi didn''t follow him. He immediately turned to ask him, "don''t you come with us?" "You two have endless love. If I am with you, I will definitely be blinded. I''d better stay." Tianyi is serious. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi had no objection. After all, Tianyi stayed with them. Although there was a big difference, they didn''t have to have Tianyi. Tianyi was really left behind, but he began to feel uncomfortable again. These two children really don''t respect the old at all. If he can''t say it, they don''t know what to say again? Just say two more words and tell him that he can''t do without him, then he will go with him? Tianyingfeng and tianyefeng just have a panoramic view of Tianyi''s expression. They look at each other face to face. They have no way to deal with this ancestor, and they don''t know what his temper is. Before Mingming, he said not to go, but now it seems that fenglingxuan didn''t want him to go, and they are still so aggrieved? However, no matter how many thoughts they had in mind, they just looked at them. Tianyi is sure that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi will go far away, and they will not come back to call one of them. He is so depressed that he can''t do it. Then, he directly starts at Zhuming and Zhujin. Zhu Ming and Zhu Jin had no ability to resist him, and their reaction was too big, which just aroused the anger of the snakes and bit them one after another. Fortunately, Tianyi twisted them out at the critical moment. As for the snakes, he made a boundary and locked them all in, without exception. Zhu Ming and Zhu Jin escaped the disaster. They patted their chest with fear, and their faces were even more pale and frightening. They didn''t expect to be like this. They raised their eyes to Tianyi and wanted to say something. However, Tianyi''s eyes were full of disgust, so they had to shut up. "Go." One day. Tian Yingfeng blinked and asked, "where are we going, ancestor?" "Of course, I''ll go to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, or where do you think I''m going?" Tianyi said, "don''t you know what they are doing? Even if you don''t want that thing, you should see it. It''s only good for you. " Tianyingfeng and tianyefeng nod their heads at the same time. Tianyi is right. They think it''s knowledge, and it''s good for them. In front, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi walked side by side: "don''t you ask me why I do that?" "Why?" Xuanyuan Yi looks up at fenglingxuan and asks. "You are so perfunctory." Feng lingxuan is helpless. "Do you want to use them to deal with Zhu Yan? Let them go and bite the dog. " Xuanyuan Yi said: "in that way, no matter how they make trouble, they can''t involve you." Feng lingxuan nodded: "you can say that. Another point is that what I want to move is not only Zhu Yan, but the whole Zhu family. " "How did you think of moving the whole family? You know, we can''t do it with our present ability. Besides, there is mu family behind Zhu family. " Xuanyuanyi said: "in Yuncheng, several major forces are complicated." "Ah Yi, if I don''t move Zhu Yan, will you move?" Feng Ling Xuan looks back at Xuan Yuan Yi and asks very seriously. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "nature can move." "So, you just want to solve it yourself, right?" "Yes, you are my woman. I protect my own woman and stand out for my own woman. Is that ok?" "Yes, I am." "But if you do it yourself, then I don''t have a chance to show it." "Why? Don''t you have a chance now? " After that, Feng lingxuan didn''t point to a white flower nearby. Xuanyuanyi followed his vision and found that the ice colored flower was like the tail of five kinds of animals. He was immediately surprised: "that''s..." According to his understanding, the five tailed flower is not ice white, right? However, if not, how to explain the tail like flower debate of the five animals? wait! "Isn''t this flower supposed to smell when it blooms? But along the way, we didn''t smell the fragrance. Besides, didn''t we say that there were powerful monsters looking after us? How could there be none? " Feng lingxuan laughed: "a Yi, you smell it carefully again, and then look at it carefully. Are you sure you don''t?" When she said that, xuanyuanyi went to smell it again. This time, he smelled something. However, the smell was not very strong, but a light and pleasant smell. When he looked at it again, his eyes suddenly widened, his eyes were filled with shock, and his heart was even more afraid. Almost subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and pulled fenglingxuan back as fast as he could. After several steps, he said to fenglingxuan, "this five tailed flower is not the traditional five tailed flower, is it? It''s not what Tianyi said "Yes." Feng lingxuan said, "if I''m not wrong, this ice colored five tailed flower can equal ten ordinary five tailed flowers." "So powerful?" A five tailed flower is already very powerful. If it is worth five as she said, it would be too precious. Fenglingxuan didn''t have time to answer, and Tianyi''s voice came over: "she''s right. This ice colored five tailed flower is much more effective than the ordinary five tailed flower. Moreover, in this Yantian continent, this is the only one." Tianying Feng and Tianye Feng, as well as Zhu Jin and Zhu Ming, who follow Tianyi, are very surprised. They didn''t expect that a flower could be so powerful. Of course, this ice colored five tailed flower is not so easy to get, but fenglingxuan seems to have a great interest in this ice colored five tailed flower. As long as you use it, it doesn''t matter much if you can''t get other five tailed flowers. However, Feng Ling Xuan hasn''t made a move yet and is stopped by Tian Yi. Tianyi pointed to the monster under the five tailed flower and said, "do you know what it is?" The color of the monster is very similar to the earth. Just now, if Fengling and xuanyuanyi moved forward a little, they would be swallowed by the monster. They saw the ice colored five tailed flowers and the ground animals, but they didn''t feel much danger in them. However, they didn''t really think that these two things had no threat, but they were thinking that maybe they could get the five tailed flowers by some means. As a result, a word from one day makes them stiff. "That monster is the essence of the ice colored five tailed flower. Its accomplishments are comparable to those of the sect practitioners. Moreover, its speed is extremely fast and it is very smart. The most powerful thing is the flower poison. Even if the practitioners of ninghun stage come, they may not be able to get anything good from it." Tianyi looked at the expression of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, sighed and continued: "the reason why it didn''t attack you is that it didn''t feel threatened. If it found your intention and you moved your hand to it first, then it will never let you go. When it gets angry, I can''t protect you." "Master, what kind of cultivation are you?" Feng lingxuan asked instinctively. Tianyi said: "Zong level seven." Feng Ling Xuan was surprised, but he could accept his age. She is still young, always reach such a height, but now this ice colored five tailed flower, she still want to, how to do? Feng lingxuan looked at the ice colored five tailed flowers, looking forward to it. Xuanyuan Yi see her like tight, heart also don''t give up her disappointment, so, close to her ear whisper, with his words, Phoenix spirit Xuan eyes slowly light up. Chapter 568 Xuanyuanyi knows that fenglingxuan wants ice colored five tailed flowers, which is the only one in the world. However, it''s so powerful that it''s absolutely impossible to get it without some means. Although there are some risks, xuanyuanyi is willing to take such risks. He can do anything for his lingxuan. Fenglingxuan heard xuanyuanyi''s words, but xuanyuanyi didn''t tell her all the plans. She only knew that he had an idea and needed time to decorate. In the beginning of happy, Feng lingxuan quickly calm down, xuanyuanyi is what cultivation? What is the cultivation of ice colored five tailed flower? There is too much difference between the two men''s accomplishments. No matter what, xuanyuanyi can''t win as long as he is on the right side. If so, how can he get the ice colored five tailed flower? Think of Xuanyuan Yi may be injured because of going to take five tail flowers for her, Feng lingxuan is not happy. She took xuanyuanyi''s hand and said: "a Yi, in my opinion, you are the most important. Although I want the ice colored five tailed flower very much, I can''t gamble your life. I can''t afford to gamble. Even if you have a little injury, I will die of heartache. So, a Yi, forget it, let''s not take the ice colored five tailed flower, at least not now, even if we want to take it, We have to wait until our accomplishments are high enough, OK? " "Lingxuan..." Xuanyuan Yi wants to comfort fenglingxuan. He wants to tell her that he can have a try, and he will never make fun of his life. However, as soon as he opens his mouth, his mouth is covered by fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan said, "ah Yi, listen to me, OK?" Xuanyuanyi, helpless, nodded and said: "give me a little time, I will be promoted to Zongjie as soon as possible, and then come to get this ice colored five tailed flower for you." "Good." Feng lingxuan should go down. Tianyi and others are speechless when they hear their conversation. How does it sound like it''s easy to get promoted? Zhu Ming and Zhu Jin murmured at the back. They just thought Xuanyuan Yi was talking big. Tian Yingfeng and Tian Yefeng look at Zhu Ming and Zhu Jin and say with disdain, "you are incompetent, but don''t regard everyone as incompetent like you, you know?" "What do you mean?" Zhu Ming and Zhu Jin are afraid of fenglingxuan, but they are not afraid of tianyingfeng and tianyefeng. They don''t know, so they think they are subordinates of fenglingxuan. Tianying said: "do you know what fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are doing now? Do you know what cultivation they had when they first entered the magic flower forest? " Both Zhu Ming and Zhu Jin are confused. Tianyefeng says faintly, "fenglingxuan only had his initial cultivation when he first arrived at the magic flower forest. Now it''s level seven, while xuanyuanyi is level eight." Hearing the speech, Zhu Ming and Zhu Jin immediately exclaimed: "how is it possible?" No matter how talented and resourceful a person is, he can''t be promoted so much in a short time, let alone the cultivation of immortal rank? However, it doesn''t matter whether they believe it or not. After all, no one will care what they think. Feng lingxuan knew that the ice colored five tailed flowers in front of him could not move. Even though he was unwilling, he could only give up. She is not very comfortable now, so she let Tian take her to another place, where there are many five tailed flowers. Tianyi also knows to stay here. If the ice colored five tailed flower is angry, it will be difficult for him to protect so many people. Fenglingxuan asked to leave, even if it was to find another five tailed flower, Tianyi was very happy. One day in front of the road, Feng lingxuan asked: "how do you take these two guys out?" "Don''t you think it''s better to keep them by your side than to thank them in the same place?" The weather should not answer the question. Feng lingxuan nodded, dangerous things, or stay in their own side. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and sees that she is really going to give up the five tailed flower at the moment. He doesn''t feel very good either. However, he also makes a decision, that is, he really wants to be promoted to the patriarchal rank in the shortest time as he said before. He has the ability to fight at a higher level. He also has his own ability. Therefore, as long as he goes up the clan level, he can come here. I just hope this thing doesn''t run away at that time. Think of here, Xuan Yuan Yi specially ran to the front of the day, ask him can run. Tianyi shook his head: "the ice colored five tailed flower can''t run, but the magic flower forest will change with time and the surrounding geological changes. Now, you look at the bamboo ice colored five tailed flower in this place. When you come back again, it may not be here. Can you understand that?" Not in the same place? Is there no way to control it? Fenglingxuan asked Tianyi, she really wanted the five tailed flowers, even if it was just for the time being. Tianyi shook his head: "there is no way." Who can control that? Feng Ling Xuan couldn''t say the loss in her heart, but she couldn''t say anything else because it was already like this. In this case, the next time you come back, it depends on their previous fate, right? Perhaps, if their fate is enough, there will be different results? She has a long time to go. Once she can''t find it, she will find it twice. However, in order to come next time can be a little smooth some, Feng lingxuan or to do some imprint. Fenglingxuan finished, xuanyuanyi went to her side, and moved some hands and feet, and very seriously said: "I also made a mark, next time, let me bring you in." "Do you know all the roads?" Feng lingxuan asked instinctively. Xuanyuan Yi suddenly froze, the magic flower forest is changeable, he is walking in a fog, how can he know where the road is? Fenglingxuan asked, xuanyuanyi naturally will not answer, so, he said: "I will try to remember every place, will remember every place." In fact, his idea is very simple. Just remember to find it the next time you come back. Fenglingxuan only felt warm. Even if he couldn''t find it next time, it didn''t matter. The two of them were there biting their ears and whispering. At one time, the atmosphere was extremely ambiguous. Tianyi and tianyingfeng and others just felt congested. Sure enough, with fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi together, it is a special test of psychological endurance. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi, and xuanyuanyi also looks at fenglingxuan. One eye contact between them can also produce a lot of pink bubbles, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. After that, tianyingfeng and tianyefeng follow in front of them. But Zhu Ming and Zhu Jin have been following fenglingxuan. They seem to be obedient. However, xuanyuanyi knows that things are not so simple. Although they have made a bet with fenglingxuan, they don''t know if anyone has listened to the bet. If they want to take such an opportunity to leave, it''s not impossible. After a long walk, fenglingxuan also realized that. She and xuanyuanyi winked. Soon, they found that Zhu Ming and Zhu Jin wanted to run. Xuanyuanyi without hesitation to the two people to catch back, and then, hard to throw on the ground. Feng lingxuan looked down at them and said coldly, "what did we say before? How do you do it? Want to run? Do you think you can run if I don''t nod? " "You misunderstood. We didn''t want to run. Absolutely not." Zhu Mingdao. He really wants to run, but how can such a thing be admitted? How can he let fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi know? He knew very well that if they knew, he would have to die. He didn''t want to die. Feng lingxuan looks at Zhu Ming fiercely. Her eyes seem to see through everything. She doesn''t say a word, but it gives people a feeling of getting colder and colder. Zhu Ming and Zhu Jin trembled at the same time. They began to be afraid to see fenglingxuan. They were not at ease here, as if all their plans had been known. In fact, his premonition was really good. Fenglingxuan really saw everything. Then, he began to ask them coldly that if they didn''t tell the truth, they would be beaten. They also found that if they were beaten, they would be beaten passively. Feng Ling Xuan beat both of them beyond recognition before he stopped. "As I said before, if you want to run, I can''t help it." "What else do you want to do?" Zhu asked indistinctly. Feng lingxuan said slowly: "I wanted you to deal with Zhu Yan before, but now I''ve changed my mind. I don''t need you to deal with Zhu Yan. At that time, I''ll do it myself. She will try all kinds of flavors eventually." "You don''t want to kill us. We promise we won''t run again. Really, we won''t Zhu Ming and Zhu Jin both plead. Seeing that Feng lingxuan was indifferent, the two of them kowtowed. Feng Ling Xuan coldly looked at their actions, and finally said: "don''t knock any more. I''m not so generous. I won''t give people opportunities again and again." Zhu Jin and Zhu Ming''s face turns white. They really want to live, and they really realize that they are wrong. Feng lingxuan didn''t pay attention to them any more. He didn''t even want to say a word more. He killed them and fed them to Lu Tianxiang. Tianyi, tianyingfeng and tianyefeng witnessed everything with their own eyes and wanted to say something. However, they opened their mouths and could not say a word. Now that people have been killed, there is no point in saying more now. Feng lingxuan clapped his hands and said, "have you all seen it? It doesn''t matter. It''s better to know what kind of person I am earlier. " This is the world of practice. It''s too common to kill people. On Tianyi, none of them answered fenglingxuan. They took a look at her and went straight ahead. Zhu''s family, she said to kill, this is a start, I''m afraid the back will be wonderful. Chapter 569 Fenglingxuan doesn''t care much. Since she dares to kill Zhu''s family, she will not be afraid. If Zhu Yan dares to come at this time, she will kill that woman. After all, it''s just a lesson. That woman has no memory at all. Xuanyuanyi always stands on the side of fenglingxuan. He looks at fenglingxuan''s killing without even blinking an eyebrow. His eyes are full of tenderness, which makes people have no doubt. As long as fenglingxuan has the heart to kill, even if she has no ability to do it, he will do it. How doting is this? It was a long time before they spoke slowly. Tianyi asked, "are you really not afraid?" Feng lingxuan turned to Tianyi and said, "what''s so terrible? Do you really think that the people of Zhu family know that I did it? Even if they know it in their heart, they will not have evidence. Since there is no evidence, they should think carefully before they say a word and do something. After all, I have Fu Yanshan behind me. " She also has xuanyuanyi, Yehe and Qin Xuanyi, but Fu Yanshan''s position in the world is much higher. She believes that as long as she is Fu Yanshan''s Apprentice one day, anyone who wants to move her should think about it carefully. Even if there is evidence, it is not a good choice to fight against the best spiritual trainer for the sake of the two abandoned sons of the family. At this time, I wish my family in Yuncheng. The person who looks after the life card of Zhu family rushes to the owner of Zhu family and tells the owner about the broken life card of Zhu Ming and Zhu Jin. After hearing the news, Zhu Jun''s face suddenly changed: "what did you say? Those two people''s life cards are broken at the same time? What''s going on? Don''t they think about it all the time? Is there anything terrible in the courtyard? " The old man who looked after the card said, "Zhu Ming and Zhu Jin are not in the homesick. They left a few days ago." "Left? Who allowed them to leave? No, who let them go? I''m so bold. I dare to let them go without my permission. Is there still me in my eyes? " Zhu Jun said that he was very angry. He said in a deep voice, "come on, go and bring me the person who is in charge of the Siguo hospital." Soon after his voice fell, someone came in a hurry. The visitor probably knew what had happened. As soon as he entered the room, he fell on his knees and did not dare to say a word. Zhu Jun swept coldly at the people on the ground and said: "in your eyes, is there no such thing as me? okay? Who let you release Zhu Ming and Zhu Jin? I can''t even take care of the caretakers. Why should I keep you At the end of the speech, Zhu Jun''s momentum soared and his murderous spirit filled his body. At last, the people kneeling on the ground responded. He kept kowtowing and said, "master, please forgive me. All this is what Miss means. She said that they would help her with some work and come back in less than half a month. At that time, I was going to ask the master, but Miss said that if the master asked, Just say it''s her. Small... " "It''s nonsense Zhu Jun shouts to the outside: "come on, go and get the young lady back." Zhu Ming and Zhu Jin''s surnames are Zhu, but they are only outsiders with Zhu''s surname. They are not very valued in Zhu''s family. However, they have been loyal for so many years, and they have not made too many mistakes. Zhu Jun has kept them. After they were promoted to the immortal rank, they were given a position to let their life cards enter Zhu''s life card room. A few days ago, there was a mistake, Zhu Jun punished both of them for thinking in the meditation hall. After only three years, they could come out again. Unexpectedly, they would die at such a time. Of course, Zhu Jun''s anger doesn''t mean that he values those two people so much that he has to keep them alive. It''s just that they know some secrets. If they let others know, it will be bad for Zhu family. Zhu Yan came back soon. She didn''t know what Zhu Jun asked her to do. In fact, she was afraid of the owner of the family. Even if she had good talent, she would be the focus of training in Zhu''s family. As soon as she entered the room, Zhu Yan saluted Zhu Jun. Zhu Jun raised her hand and stopped her salute. She asked directly, "what did you ask Zhu Ming and Zhu Jin to do? Why didn''t you tell me? " "Master, I asked them to do a little thing, and they will come back soon." Zhu Yandao. "Little things? What you want them to do is so small that they will die? " Zhu Jun said coldly: "Zhu Yan, you are the most gifted of the younger generation and the key target of cultivation in your family. You have been held by people since you were young. Is that right? You don''t even know how important you are? You won''t even pay attention to me? " "It''s not like that." Zhu Yan lowered her head under Zhu Jun''s fierce sight. What can she say? She didn''t know what to say. The thing is that she did, and Zhu Ming and Zhu Jin really died. Zhu Yan still couldn''t believe it. She asked, "are Zhu Ming and Zhu Jin really dead?" "What? Are you questioning me? " Zhu Jun was in a bad mood and became even worse. She was really spoiled, so she didn''t know the importance. Originally, I thought Zhu Yan was good, but now it seems that I am only bored. When Zhu Yan saw Zhu Jun''s expression, she knew that she might have really angered him. She immediately knelt down and said with red eyes. Zhu Jun looked at Zhu Yan and cried. The more she said, the more aggrieved she was. Later, even she felt pitiful. Feng lingxuan was hateful. Zhu Jun naturally would not doubt Zhu Yan, and immediately said in a deep voice: "you are in such trouble, why don''t you say it? We wish you a family in Yuncheng and Yantian. Although it''s not the most powerful family, it''s not something that ordinary people can provoke. " "But fenglingxuan is Fu Yanshan''s Apprentice. She''s aiming to have such a master. No one cares." Zhu Yan said: "I don''t want to worry about her, but she is too much. I can''t get angry for a moment. After she left, I asked Zhu Jin and Zhu Ming to find her and teach her a lesson." "Listen to you say so, Zhu Ming and Zhu Shi are probably killed by Feng lingxuan? What kind of cultivation is she? " Zhu Jun asked. Zhu Yan said: "the cultivation of the early stage of the immortal stage." "Listen to you, her initial cultivation should be more than the opponent of Zhu Ming and Zhu Jin." Good luck. What he said is also a fact. Generally speaking, it is the high cultivation that presses the low cultivation, but "Feng lingxuan''s means are many and insidious. Zhu Ming and Zhu Jin may have accidentally touched her way and died miserably in her hands." Zhu Yan bit her lip and was very sad. She said, "it''s all my fault. I knew fenglingxuan was a cunning person. I shouldn''t just remind them to be careful. I should, no, I shouldn''t let them go." "There are some things that you can control." Zhu Jun said: "if their accomplishments are far better than fenglingxuan''s, and they died in fenglingxuan''s hands, then they deserve it. However, fenglingxuan killed the people of my Zhu family, and it''s not over. I wish the family were not so easy to kill. " Zhu Yan doesn''t speak. She knows that Zhu Jun will send someone to kill Feng lingxuan again. Sure enough, Zhu Jun opened his mouth, and Zhu Yan immediately indicated that she was willing to go together. This time, Zhu Jun sent zunjie practitioners. No matter how many means Feng lingxuan had, she could never beat zunjie practitioners. The more she thought about it, the more determined she was. This time she went with her and saw Feng lingxuan. She must teach her a lesson. If she can kill the best, it will save time and effort. Zhu Jun looked at Zhu Yan, he can see her selfish, but he did not refuse. Sometimes, it''s good to have hatred in her heart. At least, if she has hatred, she will be more motivated. Zhu Yan carefully tested Zhu Jun: "master, Zhu Ming and Zhu Jin are dead. Are you going to find Fu Yanshan? After all, it''s fenglingxuan''s fault. " "Looking for Fu Yanshan? Even without evidence, how can we find it? What''s the use of it? " Zhu Jun waved his hand and said impatiently, "go down and clean up. Let''s start early. Since Feng lingxuan killed Zhu Ming and Zhu Jin, you''ll kill her. Remember, don''t leave any trace. Otherwise, Fu Yanshan will come to find her. That''s the trouble." Fu Yanshan''s position in Yantian mainland is too high, and no one wants to offend him. Even if it is found out that the death of Zhu Ming and Zhu Jin is related to fenglingxuan, he will only ask Fu Yanshan for an explanation, but will not make a feud with him. After hearing Zhu Jun''s words, Zhu Yan saw the impatience in his eyes and didn''t stay much. Anyway, she was going to find fenglingxuan. As long as she killed fenglingxuan, it didn''t matter whether the owner went to find Fu Yanshan. Zhu Yan collected her clothes in a hurry and set out with her family elders. She had a high status in the family, and they valued her. Therefore, she was taken care of all the way. In addition to Mu Tianya, he rushed for a few days with the fastest speed, and finally stood in the magic flower forest. He raised his foot and went inside. The people who were with him stopped him immediately: "little Lord, it''s extremely dangerous. Would you like to think about it again?" "Think about it? What else to think about? On second thought, do you think she''s still alive? " Mu Tianya glanced at the people around him and said, "if you are afraid, stay here. Don''t run out and make a fool of yourself." "Young master, it''s not unreasonable that the magic flower forest is called the forbidden area of death. If something happens after you go in, then the master will surely peel my skin." Mu Tianya, as if unheard of, raised his foot and continued to move forward: "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll take your skin now." After a pause, he reached out and pushed the man in: "since you are afraid of my accident, then you can lead the way." Chapter 570 The person who was pushed almost vomited blood in anger. His intention was to stop, not to go in and die. However, people have been placed in the magic flower forest, fog, in addition to continue to move forward, he seems to have no second way to choose. With a deep sigh, he said, "young Lord, you follow me, I''ll lead the way. If there is any problem, you don''t come in for the time being." Mu Tianya: "let''s go. Why do you talk so much? If there is really any danger, how much can you help me block? " As soon as the words came out, there was no sound. Yes, this is obviously a very difficult road. If there is a big danger, who can stop it? Mu Tianya didn''t speak any more. They walked forward so quietly. Except for the occasional sound of insects and animals, there was no other sound. It sounded very human. Mu Tianya was walking and looking. However, he was surrounded by fog, and his sight was less than five meters. In this case, they were in a particularly dangerous situation, because no one knew if something would suddenly come up. Mu Tianya and his subordinates have been together all the time. However, after walking for a while, he found that his subordinates were gone, and he didn''t know when his surroundings became another scene. Here, it was thicker than the fog before, and he couldn''t see anything in front of his eyes. Mu Tian Ya''s brow suddenly wrinkled up, what''s the situation now? Did he change places? He thought about it carefully. There was nothing unusual. So, what''s the problem? Mu Tianya tried to move forward. As a result, he didn''t find any change after walking for a long time. It seems that something is wrong. Could it be that he broke into a dreamland nobody knew? If that is the case, then everything in front of us is fake. Just thinking about it, he heard the voice of someone talking. He followed the voice and saw fenglingxuan at a glance. She had a bright smile on her face. Her eyes were as bright as stars. It was hard for people to move their eyes at a glance. "Lingxuan..." Mu Tianya ran excitedly. However, as soon as he came to fenglingxuan, he heard another voice before he could speak. He turned to see, oh, it was Xuanyuan Yi. Mu Tianya angry, Feng lingxuan and Xuanyuan Yi embrace together, kiss forget me. It''s too much. How can he be with this man? Mu Tianya goes forward to break up fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, but before he meets anyone, he is attacked by a powerful force. Mu Tianya just felt that his whole body began to hurt. He stared at Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi, who turned around. He opened his mouth to say something, but before his words came out, he heard Xuan Yuanyi say: "you are not as good as me. What do you want to do now? Do you think you can change anything by rushing in now? I advise you that you''d better not get in between lingxuan and me. She''s my woman. This is something that can''t be changed in this life. If you dare to make up her mind again and want to do something bad to her, then I''ll kill you directly. " Finish saying, Xuan Yuan Yi then pulls Feng Ling Xuan to leave together, Mu Tian Ya where can be willing? The purpose of his coming here is fenglingxuan. Now, people are going to disappear in front of him. Naturally, he wants to stretch out his hand to hold people. Almost without any hesitation, he stepped forward and stretched out his hand to hold people. However, he stepped forward again and encountered a fierce attack. He only felt that in front of his eyes, when it was clear again, it was a fog. Mu Tianya is shocked. What''s the matter? Did he have the illusion, or something else? "Young master, are you ok? I''m scared to death. If you don''t wake up, I don''t know what to do. " "What happened to me?" Mu Tianya asked in a deep voice. He just felt that everything was too real. Now he still felt the pain in his body. However, it seemed that it was too far away when he thought about it. "Don''t you remember Mu Yan looks suspicious. Mu Tianya said: "it''s just like I had a bad dream." Mu Yan said: "little Lord, if you don''t guess wrong, you should have accidentally broken into the dreamland. As for what you see and hear, it''s not true." Mu Tianya: "dreamland?" "Yes, apart from the fog, the most powerful thing in this magic flower forest is all kinds of illusions, array and border. We don''t know much about this place, and our sight is really limited. We can''t say when we accidentally step on something and enter the border by mistake." Mu Yan said: "the environment here will change, so even if there is a magic flower forest map, it is not very useful." Mu Tianya foot forward: "go, it''s important to find someone." He looked around, even though he knew there was a problem, but what could he do? Already standing here, there is no other choice but to go on. Mu Tianya originally came for Feng lingxuan. Now, even if no one saw it, he would not leave. As a subordinate, Mu Yan can only give opinions and suggestions. Whether the master will listen to them is beyond his control. He is a subordinate of Mu Tianya and grew up with Mu Tianya. His talent is not bad. His cultivation is not as good as Mu Tianya, but he doesn''t lose too much. Maybe his heart is calmer, or maybe he walks more carefully. In a word, he is not affected by all the things in the magic flower forest, except his vision is not very good. However, Mu Tianya is often trapped in the magic array, and can''t come out for a long time. Mu Yan in the side to see very anxious, but there is no way to help. They are standing here, even climbing, but also climbing out. They are struggling here. Outside, Sikong Wan comes with people. As a alchemist, Sikong Wan''s own strength is actually not very good. Even if her accomplishments are there, she is weak in the same level, and she can''t compare with fenglingxuan. She knew that she was not the opponent of fenglingxuan. Even if she was away from fantasy, she didn''t dare to be careless. Besides, mutianya came. Because of multiple considerations, Sikong Wan brought two immortal level masters and another Zun level master. She thought that was enough. On the way, they met a group of people. The master of the group had an accident. It was Sikong Wan who rescued the man. In order to express their gratitude, the group sent another high ranking expert to follow them until Sikong Wan''s task was completed. Therefore, now there are four people around Sikong Wan. Standing at the entrance of the magic flower forest, the four people around her immediately frowned. "Miss, do you really want to stop thinking about it? The magic flower forest is not an ordinary place. If you take this step, we can''t predict what kind of crisis you will face. " "Yes, miss. Would you like to think about it again?" "Miss, you''d better think clearly. If you want to go in no matter what the consequences are, then I will accompany you and protect you." The people who followed the order looked at Sikong Wan and said, "the magic flower forest is not an ordinary place. Although I want to protect you, I ask myself that I can''t go in safely and come out again. So, I won''t go in with you. I will wait for you outside for half a month. If you haven''t come out yet, then, I won''t wait for you any longer. " Sikong Wan was not happy: "don''t forget that your master asked you to protect me." "It''s enough for me to protect you here. My master didn''t ask me to die." It''s not good for Sikong wan to be so resolute when she sees people. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t help it. Finally, Sikong Wan takes her family into the magic flower forest. As soon as she went in, Sikong Wan had a little regret. She almost instinctively stepped back. However, it only takes one step to step into the magic flower forest, but it doesn''t take one step to step back. She looked around and saw nothing but endless white. Sikong Wan couldn''t help complaining: "what is the place fenglingxuan woman chose? You''re here? What can there be in it? " "Miss, are you sorry?" "Regret? Have I ever regretted it? Even if you want to regret it, it should be Feng lingxuan''s regret. They say it''s extremely dangerous here. I want to see how dangerous it is. " Sikong Wan spoke very loud. Her voice reverberated in the air. It sounded a bit seeping. She just felt hairy. She really regretted it. If she was given another chance, she would rather wait outside. As he walked on, Sikong Wan asked, "did he come in from Tianya?" As the voice fell, she stepped on a dead branch and made a dull sound. Sikong Wan was startled and immediately started to scream. However, after calling, she found that there was nothing, and immediately became bold again. Before the three people behind her said anything, she opened her mouth and said that it was just to activate the atmosphere. It was not fear, but there was no silver here. However, the other three didn''t argue with Sikong Wan. Their task is to protect Sikong Wan. As long as they protect Sikong Wan well, the others are not in their scope for the time being. Sikong Wan could not help but speed up. It seemed that as long as he was faster, he could not hear those strange sounds, and would no longer feel afraid. The venerable monk instinctively called Sikong wan to slow her down, and his feet quickened with the speed of Sikong Wan. When Sikong Wan heard it, he didn''t listen to it. On the contrary, his speed was faster and faster. In this way, he stepped on the dangerous things such as mechanism array. Chapter 571 Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi don''t know anything about mutianya and sikongwan, and they don''t worry about what will happen when they come in. They have followed Tianyi to the front of wuweihua. Just as Tianyi said before, these five tailed flowers are one piece. There are monsters guarding them, not to mention picking them. If you want to get closer, you have to pass the monsters first. At this moment, there are several monsters in front of them. They look like cats, but their bodies are bigger than cats. I don''t know how many. Feng lingxuan came to Xuanyuan Yi and asked in a low voice, "a Yi, if you can deal with them, can you?" "You mean to let me fight alone?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. Feng lingxuan blinked and said with a smile, "it''s not me. I just want to be with you. You hold them first and I''ll pick five tailed flowers. As you know, it''s not easy to get five tailed flowers. If we all deal with monsters, what should we do with them? " Xuanyuanyi nodded: "OK." Looking at Tianyi, tianyingfeng and tianyefeng, Xuanyuan immediately asks them if they can help. His words are sincere, and they are really asking for help. How can they refuse? Later, I had to respond. Several of them discussed a strategy and thought of many ways. Finally, they decided that xuanyuanyi would lead most of the monsters out first. Tianyingfeng and tianyefeng would deal with the monsters with him. Tianyize would protect fenglingxuan to capture wuweihua. Five tailed flowers have always been there and never been picked. It''s not that these monsters don''t want to, but they can''t and don''t have such great ability. Five flowers are encircled together. Outside the circle, there is a powerful array. There is a powerful killing array in the array. Ordinary people have no way to deal with it. There are many monsters outside this circle. They all look at the five tailed flowers one by one. Everyone wants them, but no one has the ability to get them. After a long time, they seem to have reached a consensus, that is, to stay here together, watch together, and try to get in together. When there are outsiders, they will respond to the enemy together. Tianyi has been in the magic flower forest for many years. He knows that the unity of these monsters is a terrible existence. Therefore, when xuanyuanyi asked him to follow fenglingxuan and protect fenglingxuan, he didn''t refuse. However, Tianyi thinks that it is necessary for him to remind fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. "The accomplishments of these monsters are not low. Their abilities are different and they are very united. One of their characteristics is that they can fight and scold at will when they are together. However, if there are outsiders, they will unite with each other, without exception. Phoenix spirit Xuan hugged Xuan Yuan Yi for a while, way: "you are careful a bit, I don''t want you to get hurt." "For you, I will try my best to protect myself from injury." Xuanyuanyi said: "you have to be careful. If you can succeed at one time, it''s best. If you can''t, don''t hold on, you know? We must put our own safety first. " Feng lingxuan nodded: "I know, don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll get five tailed flowers, and I won''t hurt myself." Xuanyuan Yi released fenglingxuan: "well, I''ll go first." Finish saying, Xuan Yuan Yi then turned round to leave, he stood in the periphery to see for a while, didn''t have any hesitation to fly up. When they appeared a few times, the monster noticed them, but they didn''t move all the time, so the monster didn''t move. Now, xuanyuanyi moved, and the monsters couldn''t just look at them without any action. Almost the moment Xuanyuan Yi moved, the monsters moved at the same time. Fenglingxuan sees that 90% of the monsters rush to xuanyuanyi. They should be thinking about making a quick decision. Tianyingfeng and tianyefeng don''t hesitate any more. They fly forward and join the battle circle. Fenglingxuan and Tianyi didn''t move. They looked at wuweihua and there were three monsters guarding. The three monsters'' accomplishments were not weak. But one day, they couldn''t be rivals. Day one sees to Feng Ling Xuan: "can be ready?" Feng Ling Xuan nodded, and Tian Yi rushed out immediately. His speed is extremely fast, and he is also ruthless. However, with the effort of short video, he will solve the three monsters left there. Feng lingxuan blinked and was shocked: "master, are you too fast? I see it now. " Tianyi said, "don''t you go and get the five tailed flowers?" "Well, I''ll go right away. You can stop those monsters who turn back." Feng Ling Xuan shouts to the sky, but the pace under her head is accelerated. She must be faster now. As soon as the day turned around to meet the monsters who turned back, he didn''t notice that the five tailed flower had changed its color. Fenglingxuan frowned slightly. If she remembered well, it was not time for wuweihua to change color. So, what''s the situation? What''s going on? Fenglingxuan didn''t pick five tailed flowers at the first time. She had an intuition in her heart, which told her that it was dangerous. And her intuition is really accurate, almost the moment she broke the array, the five tailed flower moved. No, it should be said that the ground under the five tailed flower moved. Feng lingxuan was in the middle of the sky, but she couldn''t feel it. However, she could see the earth shaking there. With the ground shaking, xuanyuanyi and others immediately feel it, and they look at fenglingxuan. When you see the situation there, several people''s eyes suddenly shrink, Xuanyuan Yi is the first time to fenglingxuan. I thought that the monsters outside were hard to deal with. As long as these monsters were solved, fenglingxuan could safely pick the five tailed flowers. Then, they could leave the magic flower forest and go to another place. But who would have thought that the monsters on the periphery, looking frightening, were not threats. With their ability, they could easily solve the problem, but the real danger was there? Xuanyuanyi rushes to fenglingxuan with the fastest speed, intending to face the monster who stands up from the ground and can''t see what it is. Just, he hasn''t run to Feng Ling Xuan there yet, then be hit by a strong strength to fly upside down to go out. The border, the array, even opened at the same time? Xuanyuan Yi''s heart is flustered, and fenglingxuan is also surprised. She says how to come in so smoothly. She moves casually and breaks the array. It turns out that the real array has never been opened. Now, she is in the array, together with wuweihua and the monster who can''t distinguish anything. Xuanyuanyi can only watch, but she has no way to get in. "Lingxuan, come out now!" Xuanyuanyi shouts. Unfortunately, fenglingxuan can''t hear xuanyuanyi''s voice at all. The only thing she can be sure of is that Zhuyi must be worried. "Don''t worry," she said to xuanyuanyi Xuanyuanyi just like fenglingxuan couldn''t hear his voice before. There is no way to hear. I don''t know what she said. Xuanyuanyi was so anxious that he rushed forward again and again. He thought that his cultivation was good and his array magic was good. But at this time, he had an unprecedented sense of powerlessness. He can''t see how this array is, and he doesn''t know how to break it or how to solve it. On the other side, fenglingxuan was already against the monster that had risen from the ground. Feng lingxuan looked at the guy, and his words were full of displeasure: "did you lead me here on purpose? What is the purpose? " "Who brought you here? For many years, you are the first one to come here, and the first one to stand in front of me so close. I still want to thank you. " "Thank me?" Fenglingxuan doesn''t think she can live in peace with this monster. The monster said, "I haven''t been in the town for thousands of years, but I''ve been in the town for hundreds of years. Over the years, even if there are few people who come here, they have been solved by those idiots outside." "Shouldn''t you thank them for helping you out? Call them stupid? It''s kind of unkind of you to do so. " "I''ve never asked them to do anything. The reason why they do it is because they want five tailed flowers." "Don''t you stay here for five tailed flowers?" Feng lingxuan asked instinctively. The monster said, "for the five tailed flower? I think so. " Feng Ling Xuan feels not quite right, what is the meaning of monster just now? What is called for the five tailed flower? Is there any other reason for it? She was so absorbed in her thoughts that she almost got hurt in a trance. It''s also the shock and pain on her body. Feng lingxuan suddenly wakes up. She looks at the monster. The monster''s face is fierce and evil. She doesn''t talk to her at all. She is surprised. Has she ignored anything all the time? This monster may be enchanting and bewitching, making people have the illusion. Feng lingxuan no longer looked at the monster''s eyes and began to deal with the monster regardless of everything. The monster was hurt by fenglingxuan several times. It felt painful. It wanted to enchant fenglingxuan again. As a result, fenglingxuan no longer looked at it. Monster a burst of exasperation, can attack again in Feng Ling Xuan come over with five tail flowers to block. The purpose of fenglingxuan is wuweihua. Now, the opportunity has come. How can we give up? Even the five tailed flowers are full of monster poison. Poison, what are you afraid of? She can extract the poison as long as she wants. As soon as the monster saw that fenglingxuan was not afraid of being poisonous and wanted to take five tailed flowers, he was worried again. So when fenglingxuan was about to meet five tailed flowers, he urged fenglingxuan and five tailed flowers directly. As soon as she passed by, Zhang Dahua immediately argued and Shengsheng swallowed fenglingxuan. Chapter 572 All this was beyond Feng lingxuan''s expectation, and even more beyond xuanyuanyi''s expectation. He saw that when Feng lingxuan was swallowed by five tailed flowers, the whole person was silly, and then rushed over like crazy. "Lingxuan..." Tianyi is also shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Tianying Feng and Tianye Feng''s mouth is wide open enough to plug an egg. The shock in his heart can''t be described in words. How could that be? I haven''t heard that wuweihua can be so big and cannibal before? Did they get the wrong information, or did five tailed flowers mutate in such an environment? Tian Ying Feng and Tian Ye Feng turn their heads and look at Tian Yi rigidly. Tian Yi''s eyes are on the closed five tailed flower, and they don''t notice anything else. Xuanyuanyi rushed over like crazy, just like before, before he could meet fenglingxuan, monster or wuweihua, he was attacked by a powerful force. However, he didn''t give up. There was only one belief in his mind, which was to save Feng lingxuan. Lingxuan, you must wait for me. No matter what the cost, I will save you. You must support me. No one knows the specific situation of wuweihua, and no one knows what kind of situation fenglingxuan was swallowed by the flower. Xuanyuanyi''s head is broken and blood is still flowing. It is estimated that the blood is spreading. At last, Tianyi, tianyingfeng and tianyefeng''s thoughts are pulled back. Then, they see xuanyuanyi''s bloody face and his terrible appearance, so they are shocked. At the same time, they rush past regardless. After such a period of time together, both tianyefeng and tianyingfeng regard fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi as friends, and they are also moved by their feelings, especially tianyingfeng. Seeing the interaction between fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, and thinking about their failed relationship, they want them to be well together. With the addition of Tianyi, tianyingfeng and tianyefeng, xuanyuanyi is much more relaxed. However, his situation is still not optimistic. One day, looking at the three people who were constantly colliding with brute force, he asked, "can''t you think about how to break the battle? Is there really no way? " "There''s not so much time." Xuanyuanyi said: "you don''t know how complicated this array is. If I don''t break the array properly, it is very likely to lead to a bigger crisis. Anyway, it''s all like this. It''s better to have a try." Tianyingfeng looked at Xuanyuan Yi, who was covered with blood, and couldn''t help asking, "would you like to have a rest? Does it really matter that you are like this now? Really not dizzy? " Shed so much blood, he was still supporting, days should be the wind for Xuanyuan Yi feel pain. Xuanyuan Yi said: "pain? Lingxuan''s situation is so critical now. Even if I have the last breath left, even if I climb, I will climb there. " "But if you always..." later, Tian Yingfeng didn''t say any more. He was scared by Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes, so fierce, so shocking. Xuanyuanyi didn''t always look at tianyingfeng, because there was no such need. His purpose was to save lingxuan. Lingxuan was waiting for him. He didn''t have so much time and energy to talk about so much. At this time, fenglingxuan, who was engulfed in the five tailed flowers, felt that it was dark in front of him, and he felt very hard all over. When she was devoured, the flowers closed. Now, there is no air coming in. The air in this small space is limited. If she can''t go out before the air is exhausted, she will have to stay here forever. Fenglingxuan can clearly feel the strong odor inside. She knows that the five tailed flowers are completely polluted by monsters. Even if she can get the five tailed flowers, it''s not very useful. She can''t find the lost aura in the five tailed flowers. What shall I do? I can''t see my fingers. How can I get out? Feng lingxuan wants to see the situation inside. Even if she only sees a little, it''s good for her. It''s good for her to go out. However, it was too dark inside. Feng lingxuan tried to use other lighting things to see if he could see the situation clearly. However, she took a lot of things in a row and found that it was useless at all. I can''t see clearly! Later, fenglingxuan could only sacrifice the sky fire. When the sky fire came out, Feng lingxuan clearly saw the situation in the flower, and felt the violent vibration in an instant. There is no doubt that the vibration came from the monster. The monster seems to be a little irritable. It didn''t exist before. Feng lingxuan couldn''t help thinking, is this monster afraid of sky fire? She tried to communicate with Tianhuo. Tianhuo also gave her a very clear answer. He came out and divided the flame into several strands. Only in this way can she see the situation inside. Of course, Tianhuo chooses the flower wall, which is the place where poison and aura spread. The temperature of the flame makes wuweihua uncomfortable. The monster connected with wuweihua will feel uncomfortable, so it becomes irritable. Feng Ling Xuan finished listening, the lip Cape slightly hook up, this matter is really good. Tianhuo can deal with it, so she will have more time and energy. Tianhuo is also very active, constantly burning flower wall, monster feel more and more uncomfortable, people will be more and more irritable. After the fury, the monster poured poison and aura into the five tailed flower again and again. At the same time, it also cleverly extracted the air from the five tailed flower to let Feng lingxuan die in it completely. Feng lingxuan felt the intention of the monster, so she couldn''t wait to die. She looked inside the flower by the light of the sky fire. She needed to find enough evidence and go out thoroughly. If she could use the five tailed flower to solve the monster, it would be the best. However, how can these five tailed flowers be associated with monsters? Is the monster used what method just with this five tail flower connected together, still say they are one body originally. If the monster is the five tailed flower, and the five tailed flower is the monster, as long as the five tailed flower is destroyed, the monster will no longer exist. If the monster thinks of a way to connect with the five tailed flower, what she needs to do is to find a way to separate them. Once the five tailed flower is destroyed, it will also be a big blow to the monster. She is in the middle of five flowers. As long as the flowers are destroyed, she can leave. Although Feng lingxuan''s idea is good, it is not easy to realize it. She walked in the flowers, thinking, suddenly, she heard a very weak voice. "Do you want to go out?" "Who is it?" Feng Ling asked in a deep voice. "I''m right in front of you. If you want to go out, I can help you." The voice spoke again. She''s going out. Can it help her? What is it that talks about? By the way, it''s right in front of her. Feng Ling hung his head and saw a dark thing in front of him. It looked like a flower core, like a flower pillar. Is that what I just talked to her about? Feng Ling Xuan thought, but he was not sure. She did not say, but the other side once again said: "yes, I am the flower core in front of you. I was the most beautiful flower in the world, but the attached beast forcibly occupied me and connected me with its poison and soul. So far, I am it and it is me. It looks like one. In fact, I''m just controlled. " "You said that you are controlled, so how can you help me leave? Can''t do it? " Feng lingxuan said: "besides, you just said that you are one, you are it, it is you. What we are saying now, if you want to come, it will be there soon?" "It doesn''t know I exist." "I really want to cooperate with you now. As long as you like, I can integrate with you immediately," she said "You have a lot of poison on you, don''t you?" Feng lingxuan didn''t answer the question. The style was silent for a moment, and then said: "yes, I have a lot of poison on my body, but it doesn''t affect anything, does it? If you think about it, if I help you, you won''t have to bear the pain of suffocation. " "What are the conditions for you to think of me so much?" Feng lingxuan said, "tell me about your conditions." The style thought for a moment and said, "I want you to help me kill it, and then help me repair the noumenon." "Since you want to be integrated with me, what''s the use of noumenon?" Fenglingxuan road. "Don''t you think I''m more valuable than your life plant?" "Style way:" as long as you repair the body, and then put my soul back, I will be your life plant "What are you talking about? Who says I''m not as good as you? You a dying thing, also delusion to replace me? If you think you''re living too long, I can help you Lu Tianxiang suddenly came out and stood on the top of Feng lingxuan''s head. He glared at the style and swore: "you don''t see how weak you are. You''re still daydreaming." Fenglingxuan didn''t stop Lu Tianxiang, but continued to look at the style, obviously waiting for her reaction. The style said: "I look very weak now, but it doesn''t mean I''m really weak. I can guarantee that if I become your life plant, I can bring you more and better things. The vanilla on your body, no matter how it is promoted, is only a spirit grass and can''t become a God grass. When it comes to the back, it will only drag you down, but I am a god grass, I can help you To this extent, Feng lingxuan still didn''t speak, but Lu Tianxiang couldn''t help saying: "divine grass? Do you think divine grass is divine grass? I also said you are a weed, God grass, can you be here? You can''t even beat a monster. Are you here to be funny? " Chapter 573 Lu Tianxiang is very sharp, sentence after sentence, completely did not give other people the opportunity to speak, five tail spent a long time to hold out a word, he said: "you say nothing now, I am not God grass, not you can change it in a few words." He looked at Feng lingxuan and asked, "do you believe me?" "It doesn''t matter whether I believe you or not?" Feng lingxuan said: "Lu Tianxiang came with me from another world. We have experienced a lot together. She is my friend. If I give up on her because you say you are lingcao, then I will give up on you one day. Would you like to follow me?" Wuweihua opened her mouth and found that there were many words, but she couldn''t say a word. As Feng lingxuan said, if she is really a person who can ignore everything for the sake of interests, then today she can give up Lu Tianxiang, and one day she will also give up wuweihua. However, she only has such a chance to leave. If this chance is lost, what will she do? Style is not willing, but there is no way. Feng lingxuan just talked to Hua style. Her attention was diverted, but she didn''t feel too uncomfortable. But now she recovered, she couldn''t tell. There is a lack of oxygen here. If it goes on like this, she will die here before she goes out. Think of style just now, no matter true or false, she decided to ask: "do you really have a way to let me out?" "Haven''t you given up?" Style voice with a bit of temptation: "do you think about it, to give up tianxiangcao, and choose me?" As soon as the words came out, Lu Tianxiang became nervous. Fenglingxuan could feel it clearly. She shook her head and said, "no, I never thought about giving up tianxiangcao. In those years, when I made a contract with tianxiangcao, I considered that she might not be strong enough, but now I''m not strong enough. I can try my best to promote and she can try to make herself stronger." "Since you don''t give up, what else do you say?" Flower style way: "I send you to leave, no benefit, even because let you go and get more serious punishment, if I can calculate?" "Who says it''s no good for you to let me go?" Feng lingxuan said: "although I don''t want you to be my life plant, I can take you away, take your noumenon back, repair your noumenon as much as possible, and help you to become a man. Since you are divine grass, there must be a chance to practice as an adult. Are you willing to give up that chance? " "Can you really?" The voice of the style is a little trembling. If fenglingxuan can really help her, then she naturally wants to help fenglingxuan, not only help her out of the five poisonous flowers, but also help her out of the magic flower forest. Fenglingxuan could clearly hear the shaking of the style. She said, "I will try my best. Maybe it will be a long time, but I will do it." "What do you promise me?" Style forced down the excitement in the heart, asked. "No Feng lingxuan said: "there is only one chance. If you don''t agree, I can use other means to break the five tailed flowers, and you are very likely to die. If you tell me how to leave now, then I will get your body back after I go out successfully." It''s annoying to think about it. She came to the magic flower forest because of the five tailed flowers. As a result, the five tailed flowers were found, but they can''t be used any more. "You''re here to find five tailed flowers, aren''t you?" The style asks Feng lingxuan. Fenglingxuan just felt a little annoyed, but she answered truthfully. She wondered if she would use some of the five tailed flowers to give Lu Tianxiang a good treatment after repairing them? As long as Lu Tianxiang recovers to the peak, then, she can cooperate with her to save them. Before coming up with a result, he listened to the style: "if I can really live again, then I will help you after I really recover." Feng lingxuan was slightly surprised. Is there any reading skill in this style? As soon as she thought about it, she said it first. But that''s fine. The style tells Feng lingxuan what to do. Then, Feng lingxuan takes the lead in extracting the spirit of the style and putting it in a spirit gathering bag. When the spirit of the style disappeared, Feng lingxuan only felt the earth shaking. She thought, it must be the monster who was furious. Outside, Xuanyuan Yi has hit his head and blood, his face is pale, but the array and the border are so strong that he wants to cry. After such a long time, he could only watch outside. He saw that the monster inside began to be furious and kept spinning there. After a while, it seemed to be crazy, roaring and colliding. When the monster met the border, it was a huge force. Xuanyuanyi and others, who were trying to break the border, felt that a strong force was coming, and they all flew out unsteadily. The result is surprising, angry and more worrying. The monster suddenly went crazy, so desperate to collision, then, lingxuan? What''s going to happen? What''s her situation now? Xuanyuan Yi didn''t dare to think about it any more. He was afraid that if he thought about it again, it would be more painful. "Well, since the monster inside is colliding, let''s stop colliding." Tianyi is the first to stop. Xuanyuan Yi immediately understands something. Tianying wind and Tianye wind also stop. However, they are more or less puzzled. Anyway, it''s all about knocking it off. What does it matter who does? With their previous strong attack, there were some cracks in the border. The crack became more obvious when the monster hit it a few more times. Xuanyuanyi also saw the loopholes that could not be seen at this time. He didn''t tell Tianyi that he went straight forward to break the border as fast as he could, just according to the point where the monster hit. Xuanyuanyi spent a lot of time and effort. His spiritual power was not overdrawn, but it also cost a lot. It was not in vain. The border opened, and then he broke in. Before, they all saw a lot of five tailed flowers. They thought that fenglingxuan could get one of them. It was not long ago that they found out that they were wrong. Xuanyuanyi has no other requirements, as long as fenglingxuan can be safe, as long as she is safe, then, he will not care so much. The monster didn''t expect Xuanyuan Yi to come in at such a time. It was obviously stunned for a moment, and then rushed to Xuanyuan Yi fiercely. There is no good thing for those who come in. Just kill them. With the breaking of the border, xuanyuanyi goes in. Tianyi, tianyingfeng and tianyefeng follow in. When they go in, xuanyuanyi has been fighting with tianyingfeng. Tianyingfeng and tianyefeng instinctively look at Tianyi, which means to ask him if they want to help. Tianyi looks for a while and shakes his head: "there''s no need to help. It''s meaningless." Tianyefeng and tianyingfeng don''t understand. They just want to help when they come in? Xuanyuanyi is trying to deal with monsters. Fenglingxuan is still in the mutated five tailed flower. How can it be meaningless? If they help now, no matter whether fenglingxuan can come out safely, xuanyuanyi will still remember some of them, OK? But what if they don''t do anything? The more you think about it, the more tianyingfeng and tianyefeng feel that they should go forward to help. No matter how much they can do, at least they do it. It''s not about ability, it''s about attitude. When Tianyi saw tianyingfeng and tianyefeng, they both planned to help each other and said, "I know what you think, but now, you are not very good to intervene. Of course, if you really have to intervene, then attack the five tailed flower." Tianyingfeng and tianyefeng look at Tianyi in surprise again. They go to help. Shouldn''t they help to deal with monsters? What do you do with five tailed flowers? If fenglingxuan is not in the five tailed flowers, then they will not hesitate. But now the situation is that fenglingxuan is in the five tailed flowers. The flowers are wrapped in a ball. They don''t know the situation of fenglingxuan in the five tailed flowers. If fenglingxuan''s situation is not good, what should they do to make fenglingxuan''s situation worse? They think they have no ability to accept Xuanyuan Yi''s anger. Tianyi told them that wuweihua and monster are one, wuweihua is a weakness of monster. As long as they do well, wuweihua can be solved without harming fenglingxuan. As long as wuweihua is solved, monster will be greatly hurt. Tianyingfeng asks Tianyi why he doesn''t come forward to help. Tianyi answers that wuweihua is highly poisonous, and so is the monster. He is afraid of poison. This real answer, let the day should wind suddenly don''t know how to interface. In this world, there are few people who can sincerely say that they are afraid of poison. However, they are afraid. Are they not afraid? As an old ancestor, he did not say that he was responsible for himself. He was just lazy. However, Tian Ying Feng and Tian Ye Feng can''t say anything. First, Tian Yi is the ancestor. Second, Tian Yi said that he would not let them go. They just wanted to help. At this time, they didn''t think that the poison of the monster and the five tailed flower was fatal, and it could kill people if it was touched. Tianyingfeng and tianyefeng look at each other, and then, at the same time, they fly left and right. Xuanyuanyi is fighting with monsters. Their target is wuweihua. The five tailed flowers are very big and tightly packed, so there is no place to start. Chapter 574 We can''t find a place to start this thing. What should we do? Across the five tailed flowers, Tianying wind and Tianye wind look at each other in the air. They both saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. They wanted to help, but now it seems that they want to help, but they have no way. Tian Yingfeng takes a look at the tightly packed five tailed flowers. He asks Tian Yefeng if he wants to chop them like this? After asking, before waiting for tianyefeng to answer, tianyingfeng denies himself again. If fenglingxuan is not in it, it doesn''t matter how to split it. But now the situation is that fenglingxuan is in it. If they just split it, what can they do when they split fenglingxuan? They can''t take that responsibility. Tianyefeng also shakes his head. Naturally, they can''t be so strong. If something happens, xuanyuanyi won''t let them go, and they can''t forgive themselves. Two people are very aggressive to go up, can really be in front of that, but is at a loss. Two people want to go down to help Xuanyuan Yi deal with the monster, but Xuanyuan Yi directly let them to save people. Tianyingfeng said helplessly that they did not dare to move. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t have any hesitation to throw the monster to tianyingfeng and tianyefeng, and says frankly: "you two don''t need to kill the monster, as long as you can hold it down." Of course, it''s not that xuanyuanyi wants to save the monster''s life. He really doesn''t believe that tianyingfeng and tianyefeng can kill the monster. Tian Yingfeng and Tian Yefeng are not happy. Is xuanyuanyi looking down on them? However, they had to be convinced that Xuanyuan Yi had no way to deal with the monster, let alone them? The difference between them and xuanyuanyi is not a little bit. Xuanyuanyi before flying away, also don''t forget to remind them two to pay attention to the poison on the monster. After thinking about it, xuanyuanyi is still not at ease. In his opinion, according to the ability of tianyingfeng and tianyefeng, if they really touch the blood of the monster, they will be dead. He took out two bottles of liquid medicine from his arms and threw them over: "this liquid medicine is prepared by lingxuan, which can prevent a lot of poison. If you are really accidentally poisoned, this medicine can at least keep you alive, even if it can''t make you sound immediately." As soon as Tian Yingfeng and Tian Yefeng listen to it, they immediately pay attention to it. They hold the medicine in their hands and look at xuanyuanyi''s sight and become grateful. Tianyefeng asks xuanyuanyi if he has taken the medicine, so it''s OK. Xuanyuanyi says he doesn''t need it. His body is special, and there is no way to deal with the general poison, even if it is the poison of this monster. Tianyefeng is shocked, but xuanyuanyi doesn''t explain any more. He doesn''t have the time and energy, and he doesn''t have the need. Xuanyuanyi goes up. Tianyingfeng and tianyefeng immediately put away the medicine in their hands. They are also afraid that something might go wrong. However, before they put it into the space, their hands are empty. Then, Tianyi''s voice comes from their ears. "This medicine is a good thing." Wen Yan, Tian Yingfeng and Tian Yefeng know better to keep them. They look at Tian Yi at the same time and ask him to return the liquid to them. Tianyi didn''t hesitate to return the liquid to them. At the same time, he looked at Xiang xuanyuanyi and asked him if he still had the medicine. If he had some, he would help him deal with the monster. Tianyi old man is a powerful help. Now he is willing to do it. How can xuanyuanyi not give up the medicine in his hand? Without saying a word, he throws two bottles of medicine to Tianyi and tells him to keep the monster steady and not to kill him. He will speak after he saves fenglingxuan. After all, the situation of fenglingxuan is not clear. If you do it, no one knows what kind of situation it will be. Tianyi gets the medicine and agrees happily, and asks xuanyuanyi to rescue fenglingxuan quickly. If the powerful pharmacists like fenglingxuan die, it''s a pity. This point, naturally, needless to say, even if it is to pay everything, xuanyuanyi will certainly try every means to save people. If fenglingxuan didn''t survive, he would try to revive her. Xuanyuanyi looked at the huge five tailed flowers in front of him. The five different tails looked ferocious. He carefully looked at, the potential to find out the flaws, and then crack, the Phoenix spirit Xuan to save. Xuanyuanyi revolves around the five tailed flowers one after another. Below, Tianyi, tianyingfeng and tianyefeng drag the monster together to fight for enough time for xuanyuanyi. However, the three of them knew that the longer the delay, the more unfavorable it was to them, and the more dangerous lingxuan was. Fenglingxuan doesn''t know the situation outside, but she can imagine xuanyuanyi''s reaction and madness after seeing her swallowed by wuweihua. There was less and less air and more and more poisonous. If she had not been afraid of poison, she would have died countless times. Fenglingxuan still feels the violent vibration. The vibration at this moment is not the same as before. She thinks that it should be Xuanyuan and they come in and fight with the monster. There is also the pain that she pulls the style spirit away from the monster. The monster must be more painful than before. This soul smoked, the five tail flower then lost all support, slowly withered. Feng lingxuan looked around, ready to open the petals. She carefully looked for the weakness. After all, it was the essence of wuweihua. She promised to put it away, otherwise, she would be destroyed directly. After looking for a long time, fenglingxuan found a place, which was the weakest place. As long as she opened it, she could go out. She poured in her spiritual power. She saw that it was about to become, but it suddenly changed. The weak place became as strong as a rock. Is this a monster? It''s the iron heart. Do you want to trap her in it? Want her life? However, her Feng Ling Xuan''s life is so easy to take? make fun of! Feng lingxuan called back the fire and burned it with the power of the fire. The monster was suddenly burned by the fire, and suddenly screamed, frightening Tianyi and others outside. However, they also understood in an instant that fenglingxuan was alive. No matter how well she lived, she was at least alive. Now she was fighting with the monster. Thinking of this, Tianyi, tianyingfeng and tianyefeng are all working hard. Xuanyuanyi is even more excited. He follows the monster around to see what''s abnormal. Soon, xuanyuanyi found that one place was different from other places, mainly because it was too dazzling. Is this the place where lingxuan is attacking? Xuanyuanyi tries to contact fenglingxuan, but it fails. She can''t contact fenglingxuan, but he ascribes the only difference to fenglingxuan, so he starts to attack such a place outside. Both of them are attacking the same place. The pain intensifies, which is another torture for the monster. It becomes more irritable and fiercer. Tianyefeng rushes at it. As a result, he doesn''t hurt the monster, but lets it kick away. Tian Yingfeng quickly catches Tian Yefeng and asks him if he''s OK. Then he releases him and pours forward again. Monster''s cultivation is not low, but with Tianyi''s cultivation, he can absolutely suppress it, but he doesn''t do that. Instead, he keeps giving tianyefeng and tianyingfeng opportunities. He knows the situation of these two people, so he keeps giving them opportunities, hoping that they can grow up in the fight with monster. Tianyingfeng and tianyefeng did not disappoint Tianyi either. They both made rapid progress. Feng Ling Xuan attacked inside for a while and found something strange. She almost immediately thought of Xuan Yuan Yi. She couldn''t help but ask if it was xuanyuanyi. Unfortunately, her words went out, but there was no response, just as xuanyuanyi called her before, and there was no response. Both of them have a tacit understanding to work hard together, hoping to solve it quickly. They all unconsciously increase their attack and increase their psychic power. The monster has been attacked more and more seriously. It has been attacked by three parties and lost five tail flowers. For a moment, it can''t recover. In this way, the monster gradually loses its edge and becomes more and more painful. Finally, I don''t know how long later, the monster finally took back the spirit power injected into the five tailed flowers. As soon as the poisonous spirit power is lost, the mutated five tailed flower shrinks at a visible speed. But in a moment, fenglingxuan appeared in front of everyone. She was in a mess now, and xuanyuanyi was not much better. Both of them were on the monster''s body, gazing at each other, full of affection. For a moment, no one spoke again. All of a sudden, the monster shakes violently and pulls their thoughts back at the same time. Seeing that fenglingxuan is about to fall, xuanyuanyi immediately steps forward and pulls people back before fenglingxuan falls. Fenglingxuan falls into xuanyuanyi''s arms, and they embrace each other tightly. The joy of recovery fills the whole heart, and they are full of happiness. They''re lucky, they''re alive, they can stand together. "Well, have you two had enough? If you can''t hold enough, you''ll solve the monster first. " The words of Tianyi ring below. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at them at the same time. Tianyi stands at a distance and shouts them. Tianyingfeng and tianyefeng are fighting fiercely with the monster. The corners of their mouths draw slightly. Then they look at each other. They just go down helplessly and quickly join the battle circle. One day, the old man could solve it by hand, and he had to wait for them to solve it. After complaining, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi still deal with monsters seriously. This is a good time for them to experience. Chapter 575 With fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, the situation immediately changed. The monster had been injured, and in opposition to Feng lingxuan, they didn''t last long, so they fell down. Of course, the situation of tianyingfeng and tianyefeng is not very good. Both of them are poisoned by monsters, and their whole faces turn blue, which is particularly frightening. Fenglingxuan came up to them, and they said gratefully: "fortunately, there is your liquid, otherwise, we may have died." I heard xuanyuanyi mention that this monster''s poison is very powerful. They believed it, but after they were really poisoned, they just found that this poison is really not an ordinary tyrant. Even if they took the best medicine made by Feng lingxuan, they still felt the cold of their body, their brain was dizzy, their sight was gradually blurred, and all their voices were gradually away from them. They want to hold their cold bodies together, but they can''t do such a simple action. Their bodies don''t look like their own. Xuanyuanyi goes to fenglingxuan and inquires about tianyingfeng and tianyefeng. Fenglingxuan checks them and says they can be saved. Monster poison is overbearing, and it is particularly difficult to deal with, but it does not mean that there is no way. Fenglingxuan, as a miracle doctor and a member of the wood department, said there was a way, then there must be a way. Xuanyuanyi was relieved. Tianyi came not far away and asked about the situation. Fenglingxuan repeated what he had said to xuanyuanyi. Finally, Tianyi nodded and said nothing more. In fact, Tianyi holds a bottle of life-saving medicine in his hand, which is unique to Tianxin group. It can only be used when his life is in great danger. He looks at the situation of tianyingfeng and tianyefeng, and his intention is to take the medicine out to save people. However, fenglingxuan says that he can save it, and the medicine he holds in his hand naturally comes back. His action is not big, but fenglingxuan can see clearly, xuanyuanyi also noticed, he instinctively want to ask Tianyi, but was pulled back by fenglingxuan. What can I ask you? If you think about it, you can guess. Originally, fenglingxuan felt very stressed, but now she found that Tianyi was holding the medicine that could cure tianyingfeng and tianyefeng, and she was relieved. Without the burden, fenglingxuan begins to save people. She uses the wooden power to save people. The green light passes on them and clears their poison out of the body one by one. Xuanyuanyi and Tianyi are beside them. They can see the situation of tianyingfeng and tianyefeng clearly. Their faces begin to get better and soon return to normal color. Xuanyuanyi turns to see fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan''s face is a little pale. He obviously uses his powers too much. He can''t help but worry. He approaches her and asks in a low voice that only the two of them can hear. Feng Ling Xuan shook his head with a smile, saying that it was OK. As long as he had a good rest, he could recover slowly. How can the lost psychic power be recovered so easily? Xuanyuan Yi knows, but he doesn''t say much. Feng lingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yi, and saw that the latter''s brow had been tightly wrinkled, and he couldn''t help laughing: "what''s your expression? Don''t worry. I''m fine. " Xuanyuanyi is obviously not at ease, but he believes that fenglingxuan has a sense of propriety. Moreover, at this point, it''s meaningless for them to stay in the magic flower forest. On the way back, take more care of her. After a short rest, Feng lingxuan got up and took the five tailed flowers away. As for the poisonous monster, she didn''t want it. Of course, she took the demon pill. The monster is full of poison, but its demon pill is white, just like a pearl, which looks very beautiful. Feng lingxuan put the demon Dan away and looked around to make sure that there was nothing else. Then he turned to Tianyi and asked if they wanted to leave. Tianyi has been in the magic flower forest for many years, but he is reluctant to leave. However, after seeing tianyingfeng and tianyefeng, he has a plan to leave. Now xuanyuanyi asks, and he doesn''t hesitate any more. The situation of tianyingfeng and tianyefeng has been relieved. They don''t hesitate any more. They get up and leave together. Comparatively speaking, the fog is much lighter now than it was when I came in. Mu Tianya, Si kongwan and others in the magic flower forest have a deep understanding of this. Ever since they entered the magic flower forest, they have been in constant condition. They have encountered either such trouble or such trouble. They have nearly died several times, and they have lost their lives. Mu Tianya''s accomplishments are high, and Mu Yan''s accomplishments are not bad. Compared with Sikong Wan''s, they are much better. Sikong Wan brought several people in. Before he saw fenglingxuan and mutianya, two of them died. Sikong Wan wanted to give up several times, but how could she give up when she was like that? "Miss, why don''t you have a rest?" The venerable monk tentatively called Sikong Wan. Recent experience makes Sikong Wan feel like a different person. She doesn''t have the previous bearing and temperament. She wanders on the edge of life and death several times, which makes her know that it''s not easy to live. The death of people around her makes her more and more uneasy and irritable. Sikong Wan also wanted to stop. She wanted to stop a long time ago, but she couldn''t and couldn''t stop. I don''t know when to start, the fog in front of me has dispersed, and the sight is far away. Sikong Wan closed his eyes and said, "go on. You''ve already come here. Do you think you can leave again? Can we leave again? " When they step into the magic flower forest, they have no right to choose. The venerable monk sighed. He had advised Sikong wan to think about it before, but she was determined to go her own way. Now, they really have no way to turn back. They either wait to die or go on to find Mu Tianya or Feng lingxuan. Mu Tianya is in front of Sikong Wan. In fact, his experience is no less than that of Sikong Wan. Now he is in a mess, and there is no way. Mu Yan raised his eyes from time to time to take a look at Mu Tianya, which made Mu Tianya very speechless: "what do you want to say, you can say it directly, don''t hold it in your heart, I''m afraid you will be sick." Mu Yan: "little Lord, originally, some words should not be said by subordinates, but subordinates can''t help it. You say, what''s good about Feng lingxuan? What''s her worth it to you? For her, you have come here, is it really worth it? She has her own lover, you also have a fiancee, no matter what, there are so many women, why do you have to fenglingxuan? How much did you do to get her? Good, bad, has she ever been moved? Did she ever read half of you? Moreover, the cultivation of the person sent by Sikong Wan is far better than that of fenglingxuan. Under such circumstances, do you really think she can be safe? Well, even if she''s safe, can you really get her? " "Mu Yan, how dare you? When is it your turn to tell me about my business? If you think it''s not good to stay with me, then you can leave at any time. " Mu Tianya was choked by Mu Yan, but he knew that everything Mu Yan said was true. He loves fenglingxuan and wants to get fenglingxuan, but the person fenglingxuan loves is not him from beginning to end. She will not be half grateful for everything he does, good or bad. Mu Tianya sometimes wanted to give up, but at that time, he had no way to give up. He couldn''t give up. In his opinion, he couldn''t find a better person than Feng lingxuan. Perhaps, he is not a special love fenglingxuan, but he will never give up. Mu Yan see not move Mu Tianya, also no longer say what. Silence between the two for a while, Mu Tianya once again raised his feet to go forward, at the same time, he warned Mu Yan not to interfere with his affairs. Mu Yan even care, also worry, but he has no position, in the end, can only give up. On the other side, fenglingxuan and they had already gone back. However, after a long walk, Feng lingxuan stopped again. Xuanyuanyi stops and looks at her suspiciously. Feng lingxuan said: "ah Yi, I have an ominous premonition. It seems that after leaving this time, I will never have a chance to come here again." "How can you feel like that?" Xuan Yuan Yi presses down in the heart that kind of uneasiness, ask a way. He has that feeling now, as if it would disappear at any time. Shaking his head, Feng lingxuan said: "I don''t know why I feel like this, but it''s very obvious, so I want to take the ice colored five tailed flower before I leave." Before, her cultivation was in the early stage, and now she has reached the seventh level of the immortal level. There is still a huge difference between her cultivation and the ice colored five tailed flower. Xuanyuanyi didn''t expect that fenglingxuan would suddenly make such a request. Tianyi looked at fenglingxuan like a Madman: "do you know what kind of consequences this will have? Do you think you''ve been living too long and getting impatient? " Tian Yingfeng and Tian Yefeng nodded at the same time: "it''s too dangerous. If your cultivation is very high and you can take some time and energy to get it, then naturally we support you. But in this situation, there is a big difference in strength. Even if we add up all of them, we will die." Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi: "Ye, do you think I''m looking for death? And hope I let go? " "If I said I wanted you to let go, would you?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. Finally, he gently shook his head: "you will not, in this case, I can only support you, rest assured, no matter when, I will accompany you, do not abandon." Chapter 576 Hearing xuanyuanyi''s words, fenglingxuan smiles, but Tianyi stares at him fiercely: "you spoil her, and don''t see what kind of situation it is. She says that she wants to get the ice colored five tailed flower, but nothing else. I told you before, what kind of existence is the ice colored five tailed flower? That kind of existence is something you can shake now? " "There''s no way." Xuanyuanyi said: "in my life, what I fear most is that lingxuan is disappointed. Whatever she wants, I will get it for her regardless of everything. Of course, I believe lingxuan has always been a decent person. Since she will make such a decision, she must have an idea. If she doesn''t really have an idea, she can''t say that." "She doesn''t want to die, and neither do you? Are you both crazy? " Tianyi looked at them: "what I told you before, have you all forgotten? That''s not going to work "If you don''t want to, then you can not go." The sky is shining. Tian Yi was obviously choked. For a while, he couldn''t get up or down. How could he meet such a jerk? How can you be so indifferent? He''s for them, okay? However, after talking for a long time, they did not move. Feng Ling Xuan looks at the appearance of Tian Yi and smiles a little. She successfully gets Tian Yi''s stare: "do you still smile?" Feng lingxuan said: "I do it for a reason. I think the magic flower forest will not be able to maintain the feeling. In case that happens, how can the ice colored five tailed flower escape? I''m doing this for its own good. What if it understands what I''m doing and agrees? " "What if it doesn''t understand? Do you know that with the accomplishments of several of us, we may not be rivals? " One day. "Not necessarily." Feng lingxuan comforted: "don''t worry, I''ll make a good arrangement before I do something. I thought that when I got to a higher level of cultivation and had enough ability to take ice colored five tailed flowers, but now I''m afraid I can''t wait until that time, not only because I feel that the magic flower forest will no longer exist, but also because someone is coming." "Someone''s here? Where did someone come? Why don''t I feel someone coming? " Almost is the voice square falls, the brow of the day one wrinkled to get up, again see Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes become more complicated. It''s true that someone has come. The key is that he didn''t have fenglingxuan to know. What does this mean? It shows that he is not as sensitive as fenglingxuan, and his soul power is not as high as fenglingxuan. Think of such a point, day one''s in the mind is special not taste, he unexpectedly not as good as Feng Ling Xuan''s soul power is high? His cultivation is clearly higher than fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan blinked at the sky and asked in surprise: "how? Don''t you feel it? " In a word, it''s normal to ask. However, Tianyi felt guilty. However, he also recovered to normal at the first time. He said, "you all have feelings. How can I not feel it?" Feng lingxuan smiles and doesn''t reveal what kind of soul power she is now. There''s probably a number in her heart. She''s not only soul power, but also other abilities have been greatly improved. Tian Yi feels that Feng Ling Xuan''s smile is really dazzling, but he doesn''t say much. Tianyingfeng and tianyefeng look at fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi, and finally Tianyi. What else is wrong with their understanding? How can there always be a feeling that you can''t get into fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi? Xuanyuanyi didn''t say much, just waiting. He and Feng lingxuan will talk to Tianyi out of respect, but they will not give up their goal because of respect. Feng lingxuan said his decision again soon. It was similar to what he thought, that is, she would not change her mind. She still wanted to capture the ice colored five tailed flower. As for the way, didn''t someone come? She can take advantage of the people who come down, but she doesn''t know who they are? Fenglingxuan hid first, held his breath completely, and hid his breath. Where they had existed, they did not leave any trace. Close, they also finally see, when see Mu Tianya that a familiar face, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi at the same time frown, two people look at each other, no one is the first to speak. Mu Tianya and Mu Yan didn''t find anything strange in situ, and didn''t mean to stay down. The cultivation of Mu Tianya is good. I don''t know about Mu Yan''s cultivation. However, if you lead them to deal with ice colored five tailed flowers, can you still do something? Thinking of this, fenglingxuan instinctively looks at xuanyuanyi and asks in his eyes. Xuanyuanyi''s attitude is also very clear. His meaning is the same as fenglingxuan''s, so they look at each other and make a decision. They gave out countermeasures there, but in the eyes of Tianyi, tianyingfeng and tianyefeng, they were just looking at each other, deliberately blinding them. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi don''t notice them. They make eye contact and decide to let xuanyuanyi lead Mu Tianya and his people to the ice colored five tailed flower. It''s said that five tailed flowers will give off fragrance, so they use strange taste to attract them, and they don''t stay for half a minute. Mu Tianya and Mu Yan were going on, but they smelled the fragrance of flowers and stopped. Speaking of it, Mu Tianya came to the magic flower forest here for fenglingxuan. However, he also understood the purpose of fenglingxuan. So, when he smelled the fragrance, his first reaction was wuweihua, and his second reaction was that fenglingxuan was there. Almost subconsciously, he turned and walked that way. Muyan quickly followed: "little Lord, where do you want to go?" "Muyan, do you smell the fragrance? It''s the fragrance of the five tailed flower. Lingxuan comes from the five tailed flower. Now, I follow the fragrance of the flower and maybe I can see her. " Mu Tianya said excitedly: "it''s great that we''ve been running like flies for so long and finally got the news." Mu Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled, dark Xuanyuan Yi also wrinkled eyebrows, he raised his eyes to see feng lingxuan, eyes have not happy, that eyes seem to say that she is flirting. Feng lingxuan is amused by Xuanyuan Yi''s expression, and immediately gives him a kiss. She says with a smile that she doesn''t blame her. Indeed, she never did anything, let alone did anything that Mu Tianya misunderstood. Mu Tianya was pestering her from beginning to end. Xuanyuanyi''s heart was very angry, but after seeing the innocent expression of fenglingxuan, the anger in his heart dissipated automatically. Everything has nothing to do with fenglingxuan. What''s the matter with her? But mu Tianya, the man, has not given up until now. Maybe, he can take advantage of the opportunity in the magic flower forest to solve it. If it is possible, then, it is definitely quite beneficial to him. Fenglingxuan doesn''t know what xuanyuanyi thinks. Of course, even if she knows, she won''t say anything more, and she won''t object to it. Anyway, in her opinion, xuanyuanyi is the most important, and there''s no way to compare with Mu Tianya. "Young master, this may be a trap." Muyan road. He doesn''t want Mu Tianya to be involved with Feng lingxuan at all. In his opinion, Feng lingxuan is not a good woman and is not worth Mu Tianya''s effort. Mu Tianya is persistent, he said: "even if it is a trap, I am willing to go in." "Little Lord..." Mu Yan also wants to persuade, but mu Tianya is determined to go over and have a look. He has no way but to keep up. In his heart, he is more dissatisfied with Feng lingxuan. Of course, it has nothing to do with fenglingxuan. She wanted to lead Mu Tianya to the past. Perhaps, some people will think that fenglingxuan is too mean to hurt him by taking advantage of Mu Tianya''s feelings, but fenglingxuan doesn''t care about it. There is no need to care about it. Although there is no evidence, she is sure that there are so many things happened in the former sanyuandabi, which definitely has Mu Tianya''s hand. Mu Tianya''s speed is very fast, Mu Yan follows behind, the speed is not slow. When the two of them left, Xuanyuan Yi asked fenglingxuan, "is it past now?" "Of course!" Feng lingxuan nodded without hesitation. Xuanyuanyi asked fenglingxuan, "have you ever thought about how to do it later?" "Let''s see what happens." Fenglingxuan road. Xuanyuanyi asked again: "will you be soft hearted?" Feng lingxuan looked at him with her eyes full of exploration. Xuanyuanyi was very uncomfortable with her and asked instinctively, "what are you doing looking at me like this?" "What do you say I''m looking at you like this? I was thinking, "what are you thinking?" Feng lingxuan''s attitude was firm: "if I really want to be soft hearted, what else can I lead him to do? You don''t want to think about it. What are we doing this for? Do I look like such a soft hearted person? " Xuanyuanyi realized that he was wrong and immediately apologized: "lingxuan, I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t say those stupid words. Don''t be angry with me, OK?" "If I''m angry with you, do you think there are still such things?" Fenglingxuan stares at xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi reaches out and hugs her, kisses her on the lip, and then pulls fenglingxuan to the other side. Tianyi, tianyingfeng and tianyefeng are used to it. They get up and follow. Tianyi didn''t want to be in charge of it, but he couldn''t rest assured. He had to follow him. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, who are walking in front of them, smile at the same time, and then go on. By the time they arrived, Mu Tianya and Mu Yan were already fighting with ice colored five tailed flowers. Before, they had only seen it from a distance and didn''t care about it. Now, they just found that the ice colored five tailed flower was bigger and more powerful than they thought. Chapter 577 Ice colored five tailed flower is the form of a monster. Its vines fly out to fight with Mu Tianya and Mu Yan. Their speed is extremely fast. If their cultivation and eyesight are not good, they will not be able to see clearly. Fenglingxuan is more and more frightened when he looks at it. Is it the cultivation of Xianjie to bathe Tianya? However, he didn''t get any advantage in the fight with ice colored five tailed flower. Not only that, she also found that the ice colored five tailed flower was like deliberately teasing Mu Tianya and Mu Yan. She didn''t hurt them seriously, but didn''t let them go. Mu Tianya and Mu Yan are in a mess. They just came here in a hurry. They broke into the ice colored five tailed flower''s territory without seeing clearly. When they realized that something was wrong, they instinctively started. In this way, ice colored five tailed flower was also enraged. Without being polite to them, they directly fought. Originally, it thought it was a powerful character, but still wanted to treat it well. After several fights, it found that the other side was really weak, so it didn''t try its best any more. Instead, it teased the two of them and beat them when they were not happy. Mu Tianya and Mu Yan, after entering the magic flower forest, have been unhappy, and now they are humiliated to the extreme. They think that even if it''s not easy to take five tailed flowers, as long as they work hard, they can still do it. But when it''s really such a time, they find that they really can''t. The gap is too big, there is no way. However, they can''t escape. They can only be teased by ice colored five tailed flowers. Mu Tianya''s face is more and more ugly. He asks Mu Yan if he has a way. Mu Yan can only shake his head. What can he do? There is nothing he can do. Muyan''s cultivation is not as high as that of mutianya. If he can''t beat mutianya, he can''t beat mutianya even more. At this time, he really regrets that he didn''t stop mutianya. If they didn''t come from the beginning to the end, then it won''t be so. However, things have become like this, they said that no matter how much, there is no way. Mu Tianya and Mu Yan are discussing how to break away from the present situation. Suddenly, they hear a burst of laughter. The laughter sounds very clear, but it is extraordinarily penetrating. No one around, it must be the voice of ice colored five tailed flowers. Sure enough, Mu Tianya didn''t have time to say anything, so he heard the ice colored five tail flower way: "do you want to leave? Did you ask me? What do you think of my place? Come and go as you like? Is there such a good thing? " "What do you want?" Mu Tianya asked in a deep voice. Mu Yan''s attitude is obviously better, he said: "we inadvertently intruded here, before also felt the danger will move, did not intend to lay hands on you, also hope you adults ignore villains, don''t with us a general care?" "I don''t care about you? I don''t want to, but if I don''t care, I can''t get through this in my heart. " Ice colored five tail flower way: "since you have come, also provoked me, then, stay to play together, a little more time, you will fall in love here." Fall in love with? How is that possible? Mu Yan thought, but he continued to show weakness: "it was all our fault before, sorry." "There''s nothing to be sorry about, and I won''t accept it." Ice colored five tail flower said: "I haven''t seen anyone for many years, and I haven''t eaten human flesh for many years. Don''t worry, I will make you two faint first, and then eat you. In this way, you don''t have to be afraid and nervous." Nima, it was not so nervous, but now you say so, can you not be nervous? I''m so nervous, okay? Of course, I want to leave more quickly. I have to leave. Ice colored five tail flower doesn''t care what Mu Yan and Mu Tianya think, it is determined not to let them leave. Mu Tianya and Mu Yan may have a little expectation at the beginning, but as time goes on, they don''t have that kind of mind. Since the other party won''t let people go, then they will try their best to go out. Just as they were thinking about it, the voice of ice colored five tailed flowers suddenly rang out: "you two had better not think about running away, otherwise, I don''t guarantee what I will do. You want to say I threatened you? Yes, it''s threatening you. If you don''t believe what I can do, you can try it. " At this time, who is willing to try? Even if they want to escape, they have to think of a panacea. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi see that the ice colored five tailed flower stops, and Mu Tianya and Mu Yan fall to the ground. For a moment, they don''t get up to leave. She can''t help but wonder: "they don''t want to go, or they can''t go at all?" Xuanyuanyi said: "if I don''t guess wrong, they don''t want to go, but they can''t go at all." Tianyi also came over at this time and said, "didn''t you want this ice colored five tailed flower before? Now, have you seen it? When the monk of Xianjie meets him, there is no chance of winning. His ability is not what you can deal with. If you rush through recklessly, you may end up with both of them. Do you really want to do that? " Feng lingxuan: "naturally, I will not be like them. Of course, I can''t give up. I have grown so big and failed several times, but I have never been so firm." She said very firmly, can see her attitude, xuanyuanyi did not speak, but, from his feeling now is not difficult to see, he will always support fenglingxuan, as long as she said, he will do, as for how to do, later. Seeing that it was really hard to persuade, Tianyi sighed deeply and said nothing more. Their side has been silent, but the brain is running fast, thinking about how to do it. However, they have not yet decided when to move, then someone came again. After hearing the voice, Feng lingxuan knew it was Sikong Wan. Originally in the dark, fenglingxuan is hiding better now. She still has to think of a way. Unexpectedly, someone is coming again. Will there be some changes with the addition of Sikong Wan? Fengling xuanle, Xuanyuan Yi said nothing more. It didn''t take long for Sikong wan to arrive. She saw Mu Tianya and Mu Yan at a glance, and then, without a word or consideration, she ran directly to the past. "Tianya, how do you feel? But what''s wrong? " "What are you doing here?" Mu Tianya glances at Sikong Wan, and his words are alienated. "I know you''re here, so I''m here. Are you ok?" Sikong Wan asked painfully. Mu Tianya said: "nothing." He didn''t want to get involved with Sikong Wan too much. He didn''t have any feelings for Sikong Wan. Before, when he didn''t meet fenglingxuan, he didn''t think that he would marry Sikong Wan. Now, he doesn''t want to get involved with Sikong Wan too much, especially after knowing what Sikong Wan did. His attitude was very alienated. Sikong Wan was hurt, his heart was not happy, his face was still worried, but his words were not so friendly. "Is that how you treat me? I came all the way here for you, and I entered the magic flower forest again. I''ll die. Can''t you even say a good word? " "I never asked you to come here." It can be said that it does not hurt people to bathe in Tianya. Sikong Wan bit her lips, her eyes were full of tears, so she didn''t understand. Was she not good enough for mu Tianya? Isn''t it enough to accommodate him? What does he want from her? As long as he puts it forward, she will do it. Why does he talk to her like this? "Are you because of fenglingxuan? Does she need it? Would she appreciate it? Are you not doing enough for that woman? She''s getting more and more disgusted with you. What else? You used to be different. Why? " Finally, Sikong Wan couldn''t help crying and asked Mu Tianya, "what''s your dissatisfaction with me? You tell me, can''t I change it? Why do you do this to me? " "Is that a question of whether to change it?" Mu Tianya said: "I don''t mean that to you. If you don''t want to insult yourself, you should give up on me instead of never giving up." "If I could put it down, would it still be so?" Sikong Wan cried and said, "Tianya, would you give up fenglingxuan?" "No!" Mu Tianya did not hesitate. Sikong Wan stopped, almost gnashing his teeth and staring at Mu Tianya, said: "what can you do if you don''t give up? She has never seen your existence, you run to this dangerous magic flower forest for her, do you see her? Would she appreciate it? Will I accept you? " Seeing Mu Tianya frowning, she laughed maliciously: "you''ve been in for so long, haven''t you ever seen her? If you don''t think about it, she''s been in for so long, maybe she''s already dead. What do you do with a dead man? " "What about the people she sent? You call people back immediately. If Feng lingxuan really dies, I will never let you go. " Mu Tian cliff sink a voice way. "Call back? Why should I be called back? " She has been unable to contact people, how to call back? If you can call Li Huan back, she may not be so embarrassed along the way. Mu Tianya was very angry, but he had no way to take Sikong Wan. Sikong Wan looked at Mu Tianya, his heart was cold, Mu Tianya said: "what do you want?" "I want Feng lingxuan''s life naturally, don''t I know?" Sikong Wan said: "if Feng lingxuan really died in this magic flower forest, it''s also thanks to you. If you don''t hold on to her so much, I won''t hate her so much. Naturally, I won''t send someone to deal with her." "You wicked woman." Mu Tianya scolded angrily. After scolding, to everyone''s surprise, he directly grabbed Sikong Wan and threw it to the ice colored five tailed flower. Chapter 578 Sudden action, scared Mu Yan also exclaimed, Sikong Wan brought people is not hesitant to fly forward, intention to pull it back. "Mu Tianya, is that crazy?" Xuanyuanyi approached fenglingxuan''s ear and said in a low voice: "it seems that I really underestimated the importance Mu Tianya attached to you. If I remember well, is Sikong Wan her fiancee? But without frowning, he raised his hand and threw the man out "What does Mu Tianya think and why do it? I don''t want to know at all. What I care about is when I can get the ice colored five tailed flower and when I can leave here." Fenglingxuan road. She is a person with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Mu Tianya may like her, but in order to get her, she has done too many unforgivable things, and Sikong Wan is even more hateful. She taught her a lesson before, but she didn''t learn a lesson at all. She not only didn''t reflect well, didn''t know how to avoid her edge, but also gathered together. So, why should she be polite? Sikong Wan came here, even if Mu Tianya didn''t do it, fenglingxuan would find a chance to do it. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan, and his lips suddenly hook up. He asks, "what are you going to do next?" "How? Just wait and see what happens. " Feng Ling thought for a moment, and then said. Finally, she turned to see xuanyuanyi and asked, "I don''t know what you think?" "My idea is very simple. How about we solve people together?" Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng lingxuan nodded: "but wait a little longer." Over there, the venerable monk saved Sikong Wan, but the other two were entangled by ice colored five tailed flowers. "I didn''t expect that there had been no one in the magic flower forest for many years. This appearance is so many. It''s really moving." The voice of ice colored five tailed flower sounds a little excited. Sikong Wan is taken away to a relatively safe place by the venerable practitioners. In fact, he wants to take people out, but there is no way. The cultivation of five tailed flower is too high for him to break through the barrier. He didn''t notice it before. Until he was inside, he found that there was no way to break through the confinement. Maybe it was under the ice colored five tailed flower cloth, or maybe it was laid by other people who wanted to confine the ice colored five tailed flower. Anyway, according to his cultivation, there was no way. Sikong Wan just came out, and her face turned pale. She sat on the ground for a long time and then came back to her senses. She looked up at Mu Tianya with resentment, hatred, reluctance and pain: "do you want me to die? Mu Tianya, what do you want from me? What have I done to you over the years, you don''t know? Just because I let Lihuan deal with fenglingxuan, you''re going to kill me? How on earth can you do it? " Mu Tianya looks at Si kongwan and moves his lips, but he doesn''t say a word. He doesn''t know how to explain and how to say it. Just now, he really wanted to kill Sikong Wan, but it was not his original intention to throw him out. However, no matter what, he did it like that. Now if he wants to explain it, he can''t explain it. Mu Yan looked at Mu Tianya, as if he saw something and instinctively wanted to explain something. But before he opened his mouth, he was stopped by Mu Tianya''s eyes. To the mouth of words, can only swallow back, and then listen to Sikong Wan accused Mu Tianya. Sikong Wan was tired, and the venerable monk looked at it again: "Mu Shaozhu, I shouldn''t have talked too much about the relationship between you and miss, but what you just did is too much. My miss has paid so much for you, but only in exchange for your killing intention? A phoenix spirit Xuan, died also died, you as for that short-lived woman treat miss so? " "This guy, I think, has a short life." Feng Ling said in a deep voice. Xuanyuanyi thinks that he is a woman as precious as treasure. He is scolded like that. If he can bear it, what kind of man is he? However, although they were angry, they didn''t do it at this time. Mu Tianya was scolded and didn''t say anything. On the contrary, the ice colored five tailed flowers over there opened their mouths. "Listen to you say like this, Feng Ling Xuan must be a wonderful woman? I really want to see what she looks like "That''s an ugly man." At last, she said, "do you want to see her? She must have died a long time ago. There are no bones left. You just can''t realize your wish to see her. " "Dead?" Ice colored five tailed flowers said thoughtfully. He raised his eyes, Feng lingxuan obviously felt that the direction of ice colored five tailed flowers was her. I don''t know why, her heart suddenly became nervous, like what ice colored five tailed flowers would do. In fact, as she expected, she didn''t have time to say or do anything, so she heard the ice colored five tailed flower describe her characteristics one by one. Then, she heard the excited voice of Mu Tianya, and asked her about her situation. Ice color five tail flower affirmation, then, she smiles to betray Feng Ling Xuan. Mu Tianya, Mu Yan, Zun Jiexiu, Si kongwan, and the person who was controlled by the ice colored five tailed medicine raised their eyes at the same time and looked in the direction of the ice colored five tailed flower finger. Suddenly, several people on both sides looked at each other, and Sikong Wan became excited: "you''re not dead yet? You are so lucky. " "Of course, my life is bigger than yours. Besides, if you are not dead, how can I die? Even if you die, I can still live well. " Feng Ling Xuan walked out slowly and said with a smile. Her lips were smiling, but her eyes were filled with coldness. Sikong Wan''s eyes to Shangfeng lingxuan only felt cold all over her. Almost subconsciously, she withdrew her eyes. However, after taking her eyes back, she realized that it was wrong. Why should she take them back? Why should she be afraid of fenglingxuan? Now, it''s the woman who''s afraid of her, isn''t it? There are venerable monks around her, but she doesn''t. Before that, she thought fenglingxuan died in Lihuan''s hand. Now, she really underestimated fenglingxuan. She looked at Feng lingxuan and said, "you can speak fast, but you can''t do it for long." "Oh? You''re thinking of how you''re going to pay me? " Feng lingxuan asked with a smile. "That''s right," said Sikong Wan She raised her eyes and looked at the venerable monk beside her, and immediately ordered: "go and kill her for me." The venerable and the cultivator did not move. Feng lingxuan began to smile. Sikong Wan just felt that she couldn''t keep her face. She repeated again. Feng lingxuan laughed directly, and her clear voice was full of joy. "You want him to kill me? And don''t ask him if he can make it? " "What do you mean?" Sikong Wan asked instinctively, and her body froze in an instant. It seemed that she really ignored something. At this time, the venerable monk said apologetically, "I''m sorry, miss. I can''t deal with her now, because I can''t get out." "What?" Sikong Wan''s eyes widened. He looked at the venerable monk in disbelief and asked, "do you think we can''t get out? Why don''t you go out? " "I don''t know why. The fact is, I really can''t get out." The venerable monk laughed at himself: "before, I thought I was very powerful and omnipotent, but now, I find that I am really incompetent." "What are we going to do now?" Sikong Wan''s heart set off a storm, but she tried her best not to show it. The venerable monk opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but he couldn''t say a word or even a word. Now he can only watch it. He didn''t say, but the ice colored five tailed flower over there opened his mouth: "what should I do? Of course, stay with me. I haven''t been so busy here for a long time. I''m very excited to think about it. I don''t know what you will play? Or, let me talk about what we''re going to play? " "Who''s going to play with you?" "Dream!" said Sikong Wan Ice colored five tail flower is not happy immediately, he wants this dead wench to stay, that is to look up to her, she actually talks with her like that, it''s really ignorant. A little effort, a petal will fly out, that is the shape of the snake tail, also has the snake attack effect, a person entangled, no one can earn off. Sikong Wan was still disgusted. He didn''t expect that the ice colored five tail flower would suddenly move. When the venerable monk saw it, he instinctively wanted to stop it. However, his ability was limited, and there was no way to stop it. He could only watch Sikong Wan being captured. However, at the first moment, the venerable monk rushed up again and tried to rescue Sikong Wan. However, he also fought with bingse wuweihua. Soon, he was defeated and caught like Sikong Wan. Seeing that the most powerful subordinate was also caught and couldn''t escape, Sikong Wan was a little desperate and ignored. "Fenglingxuan, are you? You''ve calculated all this. Are you going to get rid of me? Do you think you can be with Tianya without me? " "Ha ha..." Feng lingxuan suddenly laughed. She saw the play from the beginning to the end and was in a good mood. Sikong Wan was not happy, especially when he saw Feng lingxuan smile, he felt more dazzling: "what are you laughing at?" "You said before that I didn''t mean anything to Mu Tianya. Now why do you think I will deal with you for him? You really think highly of you and overestimate him. " Feng lingxuan glanced at Mu Tianya and continued: "I don''t have any interest in him, and I won''t have any interest in him. You can rest assured that after you die, I will send him to huangquan road to accompany you." "Lingxuan..." the moment Mu Tianya saw Feng lingxuan, his eyes brightened, but after hearing her words, his whole face sank down: "I''ve come thousands of miles for you, but you only want me to go to huangquan to accompany Sikong Wan? I tell you, even if I really want to go to huangquan Road, I will only pull you Chapter 579 As soon as Mu Tianya''s words came out, Feng lingxuan''s face changed. Not only her, but Xuanyuan''s eyes also changed. He didn''t expect Mu Tianya to be so persistent to Feng lingxuan. The faces of Tianyi, tianyingfeng and tianyefeng changed a little, and the eyes of fenglingxuan were different. Does this person love or hate fenglingxuan? Even death will pull people. Sikong Wan''s face on the other side is also hard to see the extreme. Does she pay less for Xuanyuan Yi? She unexpectedly for Feng Ling Xuan that woman, give her so embarrassed. Mu Yan looked at Mu Tianya, while the zunjie practitioners looked anxiously at Sikong Wan, while the other two practitioners were struggling. For a moment, the atmosphere became more and more tense. Feng Ling Xuan was stunned for a moment, and soon recovered. She said with a smile: "you want to pull me even if you die. This idea is really good, but you also need to see if you can do that. At least, you can''t even come out now, can you?" This way, no doubt is poked in the Mu Tianya anger point, he looked at Feng lingxuan, said: "yes, I can''t come out now, but, you don''t want to leave." This is no doubt just to say, Mu Tianya has no such great ability. As for fenglingxuan? She does want ice colored five tailed flowers, but she doesn''t act too impulsively. Mu Tianya saw that Feng lingxuan was not stimulated. She was a little upset. However, she could not say anything now. She could only do it for the time being. "Mu Tianya, you really love Feng lingxuan. You want to take her with you even when you die." Sikong Wan sneered: "unfortunately, no matter life or death, she is not willing to follow you." She would like to live and die, but he is not rare. The ice colored five tailed flower looked at this side and then looked at that side. Her eyes were on several people, and finally she looked at Feng lingxuan: "are you also making my mind? I remember you''ve been here before. " "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded and said, "you''re right. I''ve been thinking about you ever since I saw you. I''m thinking about how to make you mine. Now, if you ask like this, you''re psychologically prepared, right? Why don''t you tell me "You have a very good voice." Ice colored five tail flower way: "you come here, that you are my food, you dare to want me to follow you, where on earth do you come from self-confidence?" "As long as you follow me, you can become stronger and your life will become better. They don''t know what you want, how to make you stronger and how to make you more valuable, but I know." Feng lingxuan said confidently: "how about it? Do you want to think about it? It''s not so good that you''ve been here all the time, is it? " "What makes you think I''ll promise you?" Ice colored five tail flower way: "I''m used to living here. I don''t have any plans to go out." "You have no pursuit, have you? Do you know the common five tailed flower in it? Are you much better than him? He has figured out that he wants to leave the magic flower forest with me. What are you doing here all the time? Can you stay here and become a god grass again? " Fenglingxuan road. Ice colored five tailed flowers also seem to laugh: "I can''t become divine grass here, but how do you mean to sound like I can become divine grass?" "If I had no ability, I would not dare to say that." Feng lingxuan had a confident smile on her face. She stares at wuweihua tightly. When she came here before, she listened to Tianyi''s words and didn''t provoke him. Now when we talk again, why does he think this guy is simple and lovely? Ice colored five tail flower slanted slanted petal, as if is pondering, is thinking of the Phoenix spirit Xuan to say that words feasibility. Fenglingxuan waited, but xuanyuanyi said at this time: "we were going to leave, but lingxuan likes you, so we just turned around. Have you been in the magic flower forest for a long time? You know what''s going on here? Compared with the past, there is something wrong with the magic flower forest now. I don''t believe you have no feeling at all. If you stay here all the time, it''s really easy to disappear with the magic flower forest. If you are willing to follow lingxuan and us, we can''t guarantee too much, but at least we can guarantee that you will live better than here. " "Why should I believe you? There has never been a free lunch in this world. " Ice colored five tail flower way: "you have what kind of purpose, might as well say straight." "There is a purpose." Feng lingxuan said: "just want to take some of your leaves to save people." "You want my life, and I want to leave with you? How much I can''t think of it? " Ice color five tail flower path, under the heart, he is some frighten at Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi''s Frank. Over the years, many people have come to the magic flower forest. When they stand in front of him, there are countless people who want him. However, no one has ever given him a good impression. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are the only two. Not only that, they are also the most potential existence in the magic flower forest that he has seen. In his opinion, these two people will have more time, Should be able to reach a higher height? Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi didn''t say anything more. They could see that the ice colored five tailed flower was thinking about it. They couldn''t help sighing about their good luck. Otherwise, they would have been fighting with the ice colored five tailed flower. Tianyefeng comes to tianyingfeng, lowers his voice, and asks in a voice that only the two of them can hear: "do you think fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi can really persuade bingse wuweihua to leave with them?" "I''m not sure, but it''s very likely." Tian Yingfeng said, "do you see the attitude of ice colored five tailed flowers? He is totally different from Mu Tianya. The magic flower forest is like this again. If he doesn''t move his mind, who will believe it? " Tianyefeng thinks about it. He also believes that fenglingxuan can succeed. Feng lingxuan looks at the ice colored five tailed flower, has been quietly waiting, without half a complaint, and xuanyuanyi has been waiting with her. Ice colored five tailed flower seems to appreciate both of them, after a while, he said: "you have been waiting for me, will not feel tired?" "If you wait until the end, in exchange for your nod, then, nothing." Feng lingxuan said: "if you want to get it, you must give it first. If you can''t bear to give it at all, how can you get it?" Ice colored five tail flower a listen, immediately laughed: "you are very interesting." Looking at xuanyuanyi: "I like you very much, too." "You can''t like him. He is my husband. He only loves me. If you like him, you are doomed to be hurt." Feng lingxuan reaches out to take Xuanyuan Yi''s arm and says. Smell speech, ice color five tail flower''s smile stiff for a while, soon turned into a hearty laugh. "I can leave with you or help you save people, but you have to remember your promise," he said "That''s natural, because it''s not just a commitment to you, it''s also our goal." Fenglingxuan road. She and xuanyuanyi both want to stand on the top. Only in that way can they really control their own destiny and not be controlled by others. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan smiles. She is very happy that the ice colored five tailed flower can agree. Ice colored five tailed flower asked fenglingxuan: "you see, all of them are eager for you to die. What are you going to do?" "People are caught by predecessors. You can solve them by yourself. I don''t have any opinions." Feng lingxuan said: "these are not good things. They not only ruin my reputation, but also want my life. If they stay, they will only cause more trouble." "You''re right. It''s best to kill these two people." Ice colored five tailed flower path. At the same time, he did. Mu Tianya once again fought with bingse wuweihua, but Sikong Wan always assured bingse wuweihua that fenglingxuan could give it to him, and she could give it to him. She could even hand over all her things now, hoping that bingse wuweihua would not kill her but fenglingxuan instead. The practitioners of zunjie protected Sikong Wan without saying a word. Ice colored five tailed flowers did not waver at all. If he really only focused on short-term interests, why should he choose fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi? At the same time, he also has a feeling that if she doesn''t agree with fenglingxuan, she will certainly use other methods. The old man behind her is not a simple role. Over the years, ice colored five tailed flower with intuition has also avoided many crises, so he believes in himself. However, things have come to such a place, he can only believe fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. After all, he can''t get out of this place now. Lingli confrontation, the earth shaking, Fengling xuanming obviously feel in their fight, magic flower forest and become different. Feng Ling Xuan looked at the fog that spread more and more quickly, and said: "let''s fight quickly and make a quick decision. If we drag on like this, we''re afraid that we''ll all stay." Hearing this, the ice colored five tailed flower naturally accelerated its speed. Seriously, the ice colored five tailed flower is really powerful, not to mention the immortal level practitioner in Mu Tianya, who has no resistance in front of him. Fenglingxuan clenched xuanyuanyi''s hand and was glad that they were walking behind Mu Tianya and Si kongwan, and that there was something wrong with the magic flower Lin Shishi. Otherwise, it was impossible for them to negotiate with ice colored five tailed flower. Even if they were willing to say, ice colored five tailed flower would never agree. There was another earthquake. Fenglingxuan was tightly protected by xuanyuanyi. When the earthquake stopped and they looked at the battle circle over there, they only saw a man who was so beautiful that he didn''t look good. Chapter 580 The man is dressed in ice colored clothes. Half of his long hair is tied by a Hosta on his head and half is spread on his shoulder. Every step of the way seems to be measured by a ruler. He has outstanding temperament and looks very immortal. Feng lingxuan thought: is this ice colored five tailed flower? If he goes out in this way, he must be fascinated by a large area. She looked a little longer, and a sour voice came from her ear immediately: "pretty?" "It''s beautiful." Feng Ling Xuan turns around and looks at the jealous Xuanyuan Yi who is more and more unhappy after hearing her praise. She can''t help laughing and says: "it''s beautiful." Beautiful, to describe a man, is absolutely not appropriate, no man would like to use beautiful to describe himself, but the only thing Feng lingxuan can think of is that word. Xuanyuan Yi, relieved, looked back at the man and nodded: "it''s really beautiful." "Pretty? Xuanyuanyi, try again? " The man came close to him and heard xuanyuanyi''s words clearly. He didn''t like the words xuanyuanyi used to describe himself. "I praise you for your beauty. Why do you look angry?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "you look like you are good-looking. If you are angry, it will affect your face. At that time, beauty will become ferocious, and it will not be good-looking." "Is beauty a word for a man? Xuanyuanyi, if you don''t want to live, then I really don''t mind helping you. " The man said. "I naturally want to live. I live well. Why should I die?" Xuanyuanyi said: "you don''t mind those words too much. As the saying goes, true happiness is not to get more, but to care less." "I didn''t realize that you could speak so well before?" The man said with a smile. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "now, you know, right?" The man looked at Feng lingxuan: "do you think I''m beautiful, too?" Feng lingxuan shook his head, and the man immediately breathed a sigh of relief. But before he mentioned that breath, he heard Feng lingxuan say: "it''s not that I think you are beautiful, it''s that you are beautiful. If you are a man dressed as a woman, you must be a woman who turns all living beings upside down." At this point, fenglingxuan suddenly remembered something. She looked at the man from top to bottom, from bottom to top, from left to right, from right to left. Finally, she asked: "you are so beautiful, should you be able to become a woman? If you are a woman, you can be with me in the future. " "I this..." the man instinctively wants to open the mouth to refute. However, as soon as his words came out, he was interrupted by Feng lingxuan: "you have to think clearly. You will definitely attract a lot of wild bees and butterflies and men''s jealousy with such a man''s face. You may have something to do with it. But if you are a woman, you will certainly attract many men to you and women''s jealousy. But you are with me, But it''s safer. " "Lingxuan, what do you say? How can he be a man and a child for a while? " Xuanyuan Yi obviously some don''t agree with, he doesn''t want such a beautiful man to follow in fenglingxuan''s side. Feng Ling Xuan is very sure to say: "he can." With that, she looked at the man again and asked, "you just turned into a human. You''re not too stable. Can you become a woman?" The man nodded, Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile: "yes, it should be like this. Think about it carefully. Ah Yi and I are waiting for you, but if you want to think about it well, there is only one chance. " The man was silent. He looked at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. He couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. As time goes by, when everyone thinks that men will not change and is ready to ask him what his name is, the man moves. He closes his eyes and says something in his mouth. But in a moment, his body is covered with fog and he can''t see clearly. When he appears clearly in front of people, he has become a woman. Or that face, however, compared with the previous Yin Rou, is to become more soft and beautiful, her hair is also very casual arm, but gives a comfortable feeling. She is still dressed in ice colored dress, with a ice colored five tailed flower looming between her eyebrows, which looks mysterious and charming. Even as a woman, Feng lingxuan couldn''t help but be stunned. Xuanyuan Yi is also a bit surprised, obviously did not expect, women''s she, than men''s more beautiful several times. Feng Ling Xuan laughed and asked: "you look so much better than before. If you go back with us, the rate of return is absolutely 100%." "Is this really nice and beautiful?" Ice colored five tail flower some uneasily pulled to pull own dress, asked. Feng lingxuan nodded: "is it more than good-looking? It''s really fascinating. By the way, do you have a name? " "No "Well, how about I get you one?" "Good." "Well, how about binglan?" Feng lingxuan said: "you are ice colored five tailed flower, ice will be your surname, you are gorgeous, temperament such as orchid, then a single name of orchid, how?" "Binglan? That sounds good. " Binglan nodded and said, "just binglan." Feng lingxuan nodded with a smile: "I''ll call you binglan later. By the way, what about Mu Tianya and Sikong Wan? Are they all dead? " "It''s all gone." Binglan frowned and looked very unhappy. "Disappeared?" Feng lingxuan''s face also becomes dignified. She doesn''t think it''s binglan who deliberately let people go. She doesn''t think it''s binglan who frustrates the two guys. Binglan said: "originally, I was going to kill them both, but it seems that they both have something to protect their lives, something to transmit. Therefore, before I had time to start, they disappeared." "It doesn''t matter. I know where they are. As long as I go back to Cloud City, I can see them. It''s not too late to clean them up." Feng lingxuan said: "it''s not safe here. We''d better leave soon. If it''s too late, nothing will happen again." Xuanyuanyi and others immediately agreed that they really should leave. On the way, xuanyuanyi asks fenglingxuan whether he wants to go back or find something first after he leaves this time. What does the thing here mean? Others may not understand it, but fenglingxuan understands it. She thought for a moment and said, "you''d better find something first." "What are you looking for? In my opinion, you''d better go back to Yuncheng to see the situation. Both Mu Tianya and Si kongwan have disappeared. Then, they must go back to Yuncheng''s own family. If they say something to the old monsters in the family, and the old monsters believe it, they will ruin your reputation and go to your master and relatives for trouble, then you are finished. " Listen to a day such a say, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi just suddenly think of what, they thought for a while, also didn''t refuse again, decisively should come down. At this time, maybe it''s better to go back? "The rising sun and the warm sun are understandable." Xuanyuanyi holds fenglingxuan''s hand and says, "when we go back to deal with the affairs of Yuncheng, how about going to the volcano to find the fire spirit beast?" I don''t know what will happen in Yuncheng. They have been out for a long time. Besides, it''s not necessary to start from this side to go to the volcano. After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan nodded. Xuanyuan Yi sees that fenglingxuan agrees, and he starts to worry about it. If Mu Tianya and Sikong Wan really make trouble in Yuncheng, he will make them both pay the price this time. The magic flower forest becomes clear, but the vibration at the foot is more and more obvious. The speed of Feng lingxuan and others is mentioned again and again unconsciously. Finally, they came out of the magic flower forest. As soon as they looked back, they could clearly see that the magic flower forest, which was full of fog and needed to be very careful every step of the way, had changed its appearance. No one would have thought that it was such a place. "I didn''t expect that such an ordinary place would be made like that." Feng lingxuan said: "go, you don''t have to come back in the future." After walking for a while, Feng lingxuan asked binglan on a whim, how she could stay in such a place for so long. Binglan didn''t show her shyness, and she didn''t have any embarrassment. Her habit was to stay in such a place. When she had memory, she was already here, and she couldn''t leave at that time. Feng lingxuan looks at binglan''s calm appearance, but she has a good feeling for her. She asks binglan what level of cultivation is, and what is the name of the array that trapped Mu Tianya and Si kongwan before. Fortunately, she asked, and then she knew that the array was not under Bing LAN Bu, but someone else. She didn''t know who it was. Anyway, she had no way to leave there after so many years. Feng Ling Xuan is also very surprised, ask ice orchid before can''t come out, how later came out, also change shape? In fact, binglan can''t explain clearly. Maybe it''s the change of the magic flower forest that makes those things that were originally firm no longer firm, which gives her an opportunity to take advantage of. This seems to be a little untenable, but it seems to be the most tenable. Feng lingxuan looked at binglan and saw that she really didn''t know and was thinking about it. It was really cute. She couldn''t help sighing: "I can foresee how popular you will be when you follow us to Yuncheng." "Men are not good things, I will always follow you." Binglan said frankly. Several men who were scolded as not good things were silent. They looked at binglan and wanted to say something. After all, they shut up. Feng Ling Xuan glanced at several people and could not help but be happy. She didn''t explain. She only said, "if you go to Yuncheng, there may be some trouble. No matter who it is, if you don''t like it, you can beat it directly. However, there are several people, you need to remember. Don''t offend them easily." Chapter 581 Xuanyuanyi listened, and he knew who fenglingxuan meant. Sure enough, the next moment he heard fenglingxuan say the names of several people, all of whom were above the clan level. Fenglingxuan said something about the three colleges with binglan after she finished. She didn''t shut up until she said it. Binglan listen to seriously, also remember seriously, until Feng lingxuan finish, just said he will pay attention to, absolutely will not have any problems. Xuanyuanyi looks at binglan and fenglingxuan, who are like sisters. Originally, he wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them all. Now it doesn''t make sense to say that. A few people talk while walking, the atmosphere is also speechless good. Don''t know how long, Xuanyuan Yi suddenly stopped, Phoenix spirit Xuan and ice orchid also realized wrong, at the same time lift eyes to see past. Tianyi has been following them all the time. The beautiful name of dianhou is actually laziness. However, tianyingfeng and tianyefeng are walking in front of them. They have been paying attention to it all the time, but they are also injured at this time. Feng lingxuan looked at the blood flowing out of them and smelled the blood in the air. When she saw Zhu Yan again, her face was not so good. "Feng lingxuan, you are so lucky that you didn''t die in it? But it doesn''t matter. The magic flower forest didn''t kill you. I''ve come to kill you. " Zhu Yan looks at Feng lingxuan with a smile, and her vision shifts. When she sees binglan, she is slightly stunned. Then she says with a smile, "xuanyuanyi, this is another companion for you?" "Why do you talk so much nonsense?" Feng lingxuan said: "before I was thinking about going back, should I look for you first, or should I look for Sikong Wan first. Now that you have come, I don''t have to hesitate any more. I just don''t know what kind of way you prefer?" "What do you mean?" Zhu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly and her face was alert. Feng lingxuan laughed: "Why are you so alert? Yes? Afraid I''ll deal with you? Since you are so afraid of me, what are you doing out there? " "Who said I was afraid of you? I''m not afraid of you. You should be afraid of me. " Zhu Yan said: "what if you are out of the magic flower forest? I''m still going to die. " "You''re right. I''m afraid it will take some time to know who will die." Feng lingxuan said in a low voice: "don''t worry, you are so scheming about me, and you always want my life. I will make you die very ugly." "What are you talking about?" Binglan was the first to get upset. She glanced at Zhu Yan and asked, "who is this ugly eight monster? How can you look at such an ugly person and say something? It''s a gift. " "That''s not how talent works." Feng lingxuan said, "let me handle the things here. Go and have a rest. Good." Binglan nodded: "you need to be faster. I''ll go and sit for a while." As she walked, she yawned. After a few steps, she stopped and looked at Feng lingxuan: "if you can''t balance it, please call me. Although I think it''s a bit of trouble and dirty hands, it''s OK to beat this ugly woman. " She is an ugly woman on the left and an ugly woman on the right. To be frank, Zhu Yan''s face changed again and again. She was so angry. Zhu Yan''s appearance is ordinary. She couldn''t get used to fenglingxuan''s beauty before. Now, there''s a woman who looks more beautiful than fenglingxuan. She''s naturally unbalanced in her heart and has been scolded for being ugly. How can she accept it? Immediately rushed at binglan. "You don''t know what you are, how dare you scold me? Go to hell. " Zhu Yan is angry and doesn''t leave any affection. It''s just a pity that her attack is useless to binglan. Her accomplishments are nothing more than a three legged cat in binglan''s eyes. She even attacks binglan directly. It''s just death. Feng lingxuan looks at Zhu Yan and goes directly to binglan. The corner of his lip suddenly rises. Binglan''s head doesn''t turn back. He just moves his finger gently. Zhu Yan is shot out before he gets close to binglan''s body. All this happened so fast that Zhu Yan didn''t think of it at all. She didn''t even react. She had already gone upside down and fell heavily on the ground. The body and the ground heavily contact, Feng Ling Xuan clearly hear the voice of Zhu Yan''s rib fracture, she trembled all over, as if very painful appearance, but her eyes are with a smile. She just stood there. Zhu Yan didn''t start with her. Instead, she went to binglan. She thought it was a beautiful vase and a soft persimmon. It was easy to handle and deal with. But binglan, a woman who looked like a vase, was the hardest to deal with. Feng lingxuan looked at Zhu Yan, and the smile in his eyes became more obvious. Zhu Yan was so painful that he finally got up. He was immediately angry with Feng lingxuan''s smiling face: "are you all dead? Didn''t you see them do it to miss Ben? What are you doing? Don''t hurry up and get rid of these two people. No, everyone here Zhu Yan originally took a monk who respected the rank. Later, she didn''t know what she thought of, so she invited a monk to follow her. Zhu Yan used to pretend to be obedient and respectful to them. This time, he directly scolded them, which made several people unhappy. However, for the sake of Zhu''s master, he thought that they were elders, so he didn''t care too much with Zhu Yan. Over there, after she finished scolding, Zhu Yan''s sense gradually returned. Thinking of her just attitude, she immediately felt embarrassed. She immediately apologized to the three elders and asked them for help. This change of attitude, as well as her Softness, made the three feel better, so they nodded and went out together. Binglan directly back: "it''s up to you." Feng lingxuan said: "are you kidding? Do you see their accomplishments? With me and a Yi, we can solve people? " Binglan took a look at Tianyi, who also retreated to one side and didn''t plan to take part in the war, and said: "isn''t there another one? If you let him do it, everything will be solved. " "He did it. Are you really not going to move?" Feng lingxuan is speechless. "Yes." Binglan nodded and said again, "of course, if you can''t beat each other all together, I''ll do it before you die." Feng Ling Xuan has no choice but to smile for a while, she this should feel comfort? Such a master finally said he wanted to help, didn''t he? No, they really let a few of them fight, regardless of life or death. Binglan waved her hand and said, "OK, don''t be moved here. Move quickly. You can go there and watch." Feng lingxuan wants to say something else. However, the person Zhu Yan brings has come. She has no other way but to meet the enemy. Just, let''s fight first. If we can''t fight, binglan will fight. Looking back, Tianyi is far away, and has no plan to intervene at all. Feng Ling Xuan is more and more speechless. These two guys don''t want to train them at such a time, do they? Although the effect may be good, but it''s too ruthless, isn''t it? If such a fight comes down, it will be a near death. Xuanyuanyi originally wanted to protect fenglingxuan, but he just found out that he couldn''t even protect himself. How could he protect fenglingxuan? Before, fenglingxuan also knew that zunjie practitioners were powerful. However, when he really fought, he just found that there was a big gap. Fortunately, both fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are very good at cultivation, which are much more powerful than those of the same level. For those who respect the order of the Zhu family, they see the time to prepare and make some loopholes, but they can barely get by. On the other side, tianyingfeng and tianyefeng are just like sandbags to the monk. They are beaten so hard that they can''t fight back. However, one day, when such an ancestor was in the seventh class, the two of them could not die. There is no place in the body that is full of pain. Even breathing is painful. However, there is no way. No matter how painful they are, they still have to continue. Otherwise, they will have to wait to die. Tianyefeng was beaten so hard that he kept looking back at Tianyi: "ancestor, if you don''t do it again, we will both die." "With me, you two can''t die even if you want to." Tianyi said, "look at Yingfeng. How serious are you? If you don''t move any more, I''ll beat you. " People always have to be in a desperate situation to stimulate their greatest potential. Tian Yingfeng has been trying to deal with the Zhu family''s patriarchal practitioner. Even if he knows that there is such a powerful person in Tianyi, he doesn''t dare to take it lightly. He is afraid that if he is not careful, he will die without a place to bury himself. Tian Yifeng''s idea is better. He doesn''t force himself to a desperate situation, Because he knew that when there was a crisis, he would fight for it, and he always felt that he couldn''t fight against the sect''s practitioners, only when he did. It is the different mentality that makes the two of them make different progress in the face of the same enemy. Zong Jiexiu also saw that he didn''t deal with tianyefeng, but just hung him and turned to deal with tianyingfeng. No matter tianyingfeng or tianyefeng, their accomplishments are limited. No matter how hard they try, they can only fail, and they are likely to die. It can be said that Zong Jiexiu never paid attention to them, so that when he was hurt by tianyefeng later, even if it was not serious, it was unbelievable. Blood is seen on the body, but the cultivation of Zongjie is made to see blood by a practitioner of Xianjie. If it is spread out, where will his face go? So, this person has to die. Chapter 582 The attack of Zong Jiexiu''s fury was impossible for ordinary people. Naturally, tianyefeng and tianyingfeng couldn''t resist it. They both wanted to deal with it again. However, their bodies suddenly seemed to be suppressed by a strong force. Let alone move, they even felt pain when they gasped. At this time, tianyefeng and tianyingfeng look at each other. There is no fear of death, but there is an unprecedented relaxation. They are not afraid, because Tianyi is behind them. They all believe that Tianyi will do it. Before that, they tried their best to treat Fu Zongjie. At the beginning, Tian Yefeng was very dependent on him. However, after he was hurt and realized that Tian Yi would not do anything, he adjusted. Both of them know that even if they join hands, they can''t touch half of the hair of the patriarch. If they really want to hurt that person, they must be wise. So, they look at each other in the fight, communicate silently, and then make a decision. Tianyi seems to have done nothing. However, they have been paying attention to tianyingfeng and tianyefeng. They are more and more satisfied with their performance, especially when they see that they hurt the zongjiexiu. However, the smile didn''t last long. The patriarch wanted to kill tianyingfeng and tianyefeng. How could he allow such a thing to happen? No longer hesitating, at the critical moment, he pushed tianyingfeng and tianyefeng to the other side with one hand, and met Zong Jiexiu with the other. Two people are opposite, the day one does not make a sound, but the other party is directly hit by the powerful spirit force to fly upside down, and then fell heavily on the ground. Tianyi clapped his hands, shook his head and said, "if you are so weak, you can bully children. For adults, you have to vomit blood." The injured Zhu Yan originally saw that her own people had the upper hand, but she was very happy. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. When she saw that the patriarchal monk flew out upside down, she was all stupid. When she reacted, she could not stop shouting. "Clan elder..." The other two venerable practitioners heard the news and looked at it at the same time. When they saw that Zong Jiexiu was so easily knocked out, there was a huge wave in their heart. They couldn''t help thinking, who is fenglingxuan? Even if you go against the sky, the people around you are not simple. This time, the three of them came with Zhu Yan. They thought it was a very good task to complete. They didn''t believe in the practice of the step practitioners at all. Either of the two venerable practitioners could solve the problem of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. But they really met each other and found that it was not the same thing at all. What chance do they have to win when all the sect practitioners are defeated? Even though I don''t know what kind of cultivation that beautiful woman is, one thing is for sure, that woman is absolutely not simple. In a flash, the two practitioners were caught by fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi and flew out directly. How can the two people who have been cultivated in the immortal stage be so explosive? Both of them were stunned for a moment before they came back to their senses. Looking at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, they suddenly lost their mind to fight again and returned to Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan said, "Why are you back? Don''t you respect rank cultivation? The cultivation of those two people is not as good as you. " Just now, she also saw clearly that both fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi''s accomplishments seemed to have been greatly improved. Their strength increased and there were many means, but there was a grade gap in the end. They couldn''t beat the two zunjie practitioners. The reason why the zunjie practitioners were hurt was that they were distracted. Clearly there is a gap in strength, why give up? Their goal here is fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, as long as these two people are solved. "The two of them are inferior to us, but we can''t cope with the people around them." A venerable monk said: "those two people are not simple people, the two behind them are not simple, especially the beautiful woman." "Should I just give up? What are we here for? Have you all forgotten? " Zhu Yan took a breath, endured the pain, and said: "Feng lingxuan killed Zhu Ming and Zhu Jin. Do you want to let her go like this? As you all know, Feng lingxuan''s master is Fu Yanshan, and Xuan Yuanyi''s master is Fu Yankai. Both of them are practitioners of ninghun stage, and they are very protective. If they go back to Yuncheng, it''s not so easy to move them again. " "We know that, but we can''t help it now." The two practitioners looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time. They also want to get rid of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi as soon as possible, so that they can go back to recover their lives. However, with variables, they are helpless. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi also fall to the ground. Compared with tianyingfeng and tianyefeng, their situation is much better. Tianyingfeng and tianyefeng look at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, and look at each other. They are helpless. The two of them look really ugly. Fortunately, they are still alive. Binglan has been looking at the scene, see them down, lips slightly curved: "you two have good skills, more powerful than I imagined." "We also want to live. We can''t help it. If we don''t move, we have to wait until we die. How nice it is to live these days." Fenglingxuan road. "It''s good to be alive." Binglan nodded and got up: "this girl wants your two lives. I don''t know how you two plan to deal with them?" Feng lingxuan said: "what else can we do? Naturally, it''s a way of treating people. She wants my life. I can''t stretch my neck to let her cut it off, can I? " Bing Lan was amused: "do you want me to help you?" Feng Ling Xuan looked at Bing LAN in surprise: "when you were fighting just now, you didn''t even bother to move your fingers. How can you help now?" "As for me, I don''t want to fight. I''m not very interested in killing people. The only thing I''m interested in is what they have. Anyway, they are all from zunjie and Zongjie. There must be something good in them." "What are you doing now? You don''t have anything you''re interested in, do you? " "That''s not necessarily. You know, I just came out. I haven''t seen a lot of things. Secondly, it''s useful or useless. The key is whether it''s fun or not." On hearing this, Feng lingxuan immediately had a thought. She said with a smile, "you want something funny. It''s simple. I have it here. I''m sure you can see it." "Yes? Why didn''t you bring it out earlier? " Binglan shows her hand to fenglingxuan and says, "give me a look soon." "It''s OK to give it to you, but you have to promise me that after a while, you don''t want the things on those three people. Give it all to me and a Yi. " Fenglingxuan road. Binglan nodded: "as long as you give me something that I think is worth it, then I will give it to you." Feng Ling Xuan smiles and takes out two small things from the space ring and hands them to Bing LAN. That is her original world thing, she let Xuanyuan Yi personally refine it for Xuanyuan han to play, but Xuanyuan Han is rare for a long time. Sure enough, binglan had never seen anything like that, so she was happy immediately. On their side, there was harmony. On the other side, the faces of Zhu Yan, the two Zun Jie practitioners and Zong Jie practitioners became extremely ugly. It was extremely excessive to discuss who should own their things in front of them. They all plan to retreat, but since Feng lingxuan doesn''t plan to let them go, then they don''t mind fighting again. "Let''s deal with fenglingxuan. I''ll deal with fenglingxuan. You two should hold other people in check. I''ll do it as soon as possible." "Good." The two venerable practitioners agreed very readily. As the voice dropped, they started again. Feng lingxuan picked an eyebrow: "binglan, do you want to do it? How good it is to solve it at one time. We also need to save time and energy Binglan shook his head: "I don''t want to move, let the old man move." "Girl, you don''t move when you are young, but you want me to move as an old man. It''s really unreasonable." As soon as the day came, he said, "besides, it''s no good for me to kill them." "Who says it''s no good? There are many advantages. " Feng Ling Xuan blinked and said, "as long as you get rid of them, I''ll give you some more liquid medicine, or I''ll help you with what medicine you want." "I don''t want to take medicine." One day. "Other things are OK." Feng Ling Xuan said immediately. Tian Yi tilted his head, as if thinking about the feasibility. Feng lingxuan was not in a hurry, so he waited quietly. The first one to fly over and attack fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan retreated a few steps, and Tianyi directly met him. In addition, the zunjie monk who came to him was easily pushed back by binglan. Until they flew upside down and fell heavily on the ground, both of them were still confused. They go out with great significance, thinking that they can get rid of fenglingxuan soon, and then take Zhuyan to leave quickly, which once thought, just went out, was hit to fly. How big is the gap in strength? Can the other side be so easy? The two venerable monks were in great pain, but they were even colder. They could hardly see the way ahead, and they did not dare to think. If the other side really wanted to kill them, could they escape? No doubt, no! Zong Jiexiu, who decided to kill Feng lingxuan, was also very surprised. Although he was so fast, he was still slow to think of surprise, and his cultivation was not as good as Tianyi. After only a few moves, they were completely defeated. For the first time, he realized that he was so incompetent. Zhu Yan sees here, is despairing even more, today really want to die in here? Chapter 583 Feng lingxuan walks slowly to Zhu Yan, and Zhu Yan instinctively retreats. Every time Feng lingxuan moves forward, Zhu Yan steps back, with unspeakable fear in his eyes. "You, what do you want to do?" "What do you think I can do?" Feng lingxuan asked "How do I know what you want to do? Are you trying to kill me? " Zhu Yan asked with some uncertainty. Feng lingxuan nodded: "if you want to think so, it''s not impossible. Don''t you deserve to die?" "You are the one who should die." Zhu Yandao. "Unfortunately, if you want to kill me, I''m afraid you won''t find a chance in this life." Fenglingxuan road. Zhu Yan is very reluctant to look at Feng lingxuan, Feng lingxuan light look back. They just looked at each other, but for a moment no one spoke. Tianyefeng comes to tianyingfeng''s ear and asks in a low voice, "what do you say they are doing? Do you think fenglingxuan will really kill Zhu Yan? " "Of course." Tianyi said: "Zhu Yan has been attacking fenglingxuan several times. If she can bear it like this, I will doubt whether she is afraid." "Scared? Then you definitely think too much. How could Feng lingxuan be afraid? She was never afraid. " Xuanyuan Yi said: "look at it. As long as there is no accident, Zhu Yan will die. Even if she doesn''t die, lingxuan will definitely make her suffer." "How do you know?" Instinctively asked, just realized what, day ye wind turned to look at Xuan Yuan Yi, and asked: "really?" "It''s true, of course." Xuanyuan Yi said: "look at it." "Fenglingxuan, hurry up. Don''t waste any more time. I want to have a rest." Binglan shouts at fenglingxuan, and she also sits on one side directly. She really doesn''t want to move. She really thinks it''s overqualified for her to deal with these people. However, in order to speed up, it is also good to leave early. Feng lingxuan heard binglan''s words and made a gesture to her. Then she continued to look at Zhu Yan and asked, "how do you want to die? Maybe I can meet your requirements. " "You want to kill me, do you think I wish Yan is so easy to kill?" Zhu Yan retreated to a certain extent, but she calmed down. She said to Feng lingxuan, "today, if I can''t kill you, I will die, and I will drag you with me." Feng Ling Xuan smoked from the corner of her mouth, but she soon recovered. Is she so hateful? Why does everyone have to pull her when they die? You want to hold her when you die? Is it that easy for her to pull? Feng Ling Xuan light way: "your idea is very good, but that depends on whether you have that ability." When talking, Feng lingxuan directly used medicine to Zhu Yan. Before the sudden disappearance of Sikong Wanhe and mutianya, fenglingxuan can''t guarantee whether the same situation will happen to Zhu Yan. So, she''d better do something first. Even if Zhu Yan really leaves, she doesn''t have to be afraid of anything. As long as she doesn''t do it, Zhu Yan will always be a useless waste. Yes, fenglingxuan''s medicine can kill a person. Zhu Yan doesn''t feel it for the moment. She stares at Feng lingxuan and says in a deep voice: "what have you done to me? I tell you, you''d better let me go, otherwise, you, your man, your relatives and your master will be involved. " "Oh? Are you threatening me? " Feng lingxuan was very calm: "my master is in Cangshan college. If you really have that ability, just look for him, but I don''t think you have that chance." "You dare!" Zhu Yan''s heart is very bottomless, but after hearing Feng lingxuan''s words, her heart is even more flustered. That''s what she said, but can she really make fenglingxuan? No, she doesn''t have that great ability. She also believes that many people in the family will oppose it. Feng lingxuan was happy: "what dare I do? Believe it or not, if I really kill you here, no one will find out, and no one will do anything to me. " Zhu Yan''s heart is clear, but she is not willing to admit it. Once she admits it, she will be in a weaker position. If she wants to do something later, it will be more difficult. Feng lingxuan raises her hand and tries to solve Zhu Yan completely. Her heart is still alert and her nerves are tight. She doesn''t dare to relax. When she does it, she is afraid that there will be special circumstances, which will leave a way for her. It is because of this, in order to Zhu Yan, Zhu Yan''s life-saving Fu lit up the moment to the fastest speed to avoid. Zhu Yan''s talisman is at least a hit from the master. Feng lingxuan, a talented person in the immortal stage, is not an opponent at all. Even if she hides as soon as possible, she is still affected. There is no place in her body that doesn''t hurt. A few people in the distance were stunned at the same time. Xuanyuanyi rushed over eagerly. Binglan laughed directly: "fenglingxuan, what are you doing? Why can''t a dead girl deal with it? Can I help you? " Feng Ling Xuan said, "it''s OK. You can''t die. You''d better rest." "What did you say? "I''m old?" You''re welcome to binglangton. You''re welcome to the extreme. Feng lingxuan turned to see binglan: "although you are old, your appearance looks tender, so you can rest assured that no one will know your age, and you don''t have any psychological burden." Binglan almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood. What are the words? Yes, she looks very young. No one can tell her age at all. However, as soon as she makes a move, someone will immediately guess her age. Yes, if she does, some people will see that she is old, but what if she doesn''t? If she doesn''t, then no one will see it, right? In the future, that''s it. As long as it''s not critical, he won''t do it again. Feng lingxuan didn''t know that binglan had made such a decision at the moment. She only knew that she couldn''t move Zhu Yan directly. She didn''t hurt each other. Instead, she put herself in. In this way, it''s not worth the loss. Zhu Yan was also surprised. It was only at this time that she remembered that she still had something to protect her life. Fortunately, she had that thing. Otherwise, she couldn''t figure out what the outcome would be. Zhu Yan thought about what to do next, and finally decided to gamble again. She looked at Feng lingxuan and said, "you see, it''s not so easy to kill me. I advise you to let us go immediately, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite." With that, Zhu Yan''s heart is uneasy. She has been looking at Feng lingxuan, but she pretends to be very calm. But Feng lingxuan sees countless people, and she can see Zhu Yan''s tension at a glance. Since she will be nervous, it will prove that she has no life-saving things on her body, or she is not sure whether she has, just gambling. Feng Ling Xuan can''t help thinking, what is she going to do now? Let people go? It''s like she''s upset. Think about the strength of the gap between the two sides, Feng lingxuan directly laughed, she said: "you now what kind of idea, I am very clear, you want me to give up now, I can tell you very clearly, absolutely impossible, if you want to die, then, I don''t mind you, but if you want to live, it is really difficult to do." "So you have to kill me? You are not afraid of... " "I''m afraid. I''m very afraid, so don''t threaten me. I''ll shake my hands later. I can''t even guarantee what I will do." Feng lingxuan interrupts Zhu Yan''s words and directly breaks all her hopes. Zhu Yan almost gnashes her teeth and stares at her, but she doesn''t care at all. Anyway, they are all people to kill. Feng Ling Xuan once again shot, of course, she is also the same careful. This time, Feng lingxuan didn''t kill Zhu Yan directly, but she watched Zhu Yan disappear in front of her eyes. She wanted to catch her, but she couldn''t catch anything. Feng lingxuan''s face suddenly became very ugly. Unexpectedly, Zhu Yan really had such a life-saving thing and a long-distance transmission array. Feng Ling Xuan is angry and turns to kill other people. She also wants to see if everyone has the ability to transmit? If all can be transmitted, she will see you next time and be more vigilant. The long-distance teleportation array is a life-saving skill only possessed by the family members who have certain skills. It can only be started when life is threatened and there is no other way to get rid of difficulties. Once the array is started, it can be directly transmitted from thousands of miles away to the family. Zhu Yan was sent back to Zhu''s home in Yuncheng and fainted at that time. Thousands of miles away, Feng lingxuan came forward and directly solved the problem after Tianyi and binglan had seriously injured the master and the two master. "Oh, you are not happy? It''s a lot of temper. " Binglan said with a smile. Tianyi also said, "what are you angry about? Every family has the means to protect the family. As the key training object of Zhu''s family, it''s normal for Zhu Yan to have one or two life-saving skills. Besides, aren''t we going to Cloud City now? Why don''t you just go back and deal with people? " Feng lingxuan vomited out a mouthful of turbid air and said, "let''s go, let''s go back." Xuanyuan Yi hugs fenglingxuan and comforts: "there''s still time. Don''t be angry." When the duck flies, everyone will be upset. Feng lingxuan tries to calm down, and then says, "don''t worry, I have something on Zhu Yan. Even if she goes back, she won''t get the attention of Zhu family. After that, it''s easy for me to deal with a waste." Chapter 584 After Zhu Yan''s experience, Feng lingxuan and others didn''t encounter any strange things or troubles on their way back to Yuncheng. They went quite smoothly. However, binglan was really beautiful. Where they went, they attracted their attention. Sometimes, it caused them a lot of trouble. Feng lingxuan turned to see binglan: "don''t you really think about it? Your appearance is too striking. If you''re not easy to look at, then we''re going to go on like this all the time. " Bing LAN blinked, a face puzzled: "I''m not eye-catching, OK? They are willing to see me, which shows that they are very insightful one by one. " Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." "You look good, too. Why don''t you change your face?" Asked binglan. Feng lingxuan said: "with you by my side, I don''t need to change my face. My sense of existence is also very low. If you are willing to change your face to go on the road, then I will be very willing." Binglan shook his head: "no, I haven''t enjoyed enough. I think the sight of these people is quite useful." "Those people have a bad heart for you, and you are still very useful?" Fenglingxuan has no way to understand binglan''s idea. Binglan said: "they have bad feelings for me one by one. They have to have that kind of ability, right?" Feng lingxuan was speechless. Which one of the people they met along the way could beat binglan? Not to mention binglan, the weakest of them, Tianye, can''t beat the wind. However, fenglingxuan didn''t plan to give up like this. She said, "we haven''t met anyone more powerful than you now, but it doesn''t mean we won''t meet them all the time. What if we meet someone more powerful than you?" "Isn''t there anything else you can do to protect me?" Binglan said with a smile. "Your accomplishments are far better than ours. If you can''t beat anyone, do you still expect us?" Fenglingxuan is speechless. I really don''t know what binglan thinks. It''s illogical. However, binglan''s attitude is also very firm. She just doesn''t want to change her face. No one can help her. Think about it, binglan''s cultivation is high enough, ordinary people can only look at it from a distance. If anyone has a bad heart, he can only be beaten so that his parents don''t know him, and fenglingxuan gives up for the time being. The closer they get to Yuncheng, the more people they meet. Some of them have already recognized fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, and binglan is a beautiful woman. There are two handsome men, tianyingfeng and tianyefeng, who naturally attract more eyes. Feng lingxuan did not squint, all the way back to Yuncheng. As soon as she went in, Feng lingxuan found the difference acutely. At this time, she couldn''t help thinking of the scene when she left. Before she and xuanyuanyi left Yuncheng, there were many rumors about her. When they left, the rumors still existed. Now they come back, even the atmosphere seems to have changed too much. Fenglingxuan asked xuanyuanyi: "do you feel different?" "Is it more than different? That''s quite different. " Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "I don''t know. You two are quite famous." Binglan said with a smile. Tianyi also joined in the fun: "they say that you are both cruel and ruthless, killing people without blinking an eye, and depending on the pet?" "Are these people just rumours? It''s totally false. " Tianyingfeng and Tianye insist on believing in fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. After all, they have known each other for such a long time. They know what kind of people they are. They absolutely don''t believe that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are like that. As Feng lingxuan walked in, he said: "some of these people are right. A Yi and I are cruel and ruthless people, and we kill people without blinking an eye. As for being spoiled, we all have master of ninghun stage. Master has special protection. We may touch the interests of some people, or we may not satisfy some people, There''s nothing wrong with spreading rumors around here. " "There are masters of Ning soul stage, and others dare to say that. Do you think your life is too long?" Bing LAN blinked and said, "if anyone dares to say that about my apprentice, then I will definitely teach people to be a man all the time." "Does Master binglan have any apprentices?" Tian Yefeng asked instinctively. Although binglan is the shape of ice colored five tailed flower, her accomplishments are there. It''s right to call her elder. Tianyingfeng seems to have some curiosity. They have been with binglan all the time, but they really haven''t seen her apprentice. They haven''t even seen her contact with other people. Feng lingxuan said: "who has a master like you must be happy and miserable." "What do you mean?" Binglan stares at fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "it''s very simple. Do you think that if you are such a beautiful master, who else is he? Who can turn their eyes away from you? However, if you protect your weaknesses, he will be happy. " This explanation is very reasonable, binglan instinctively nodded, but quickly reflected, she looked at fenglingxuan, said: "you are deliberately pit me?" "It''s not a pit." Feng lingxuan said: "you may have some misunderstandings about human words. In the future, study hard." "I know." Binglan said impatiently, "you are really annoying." Feng lingxuan said, "I don''t want to be bothered. Am I telling you? You came out with me anyway Binglan goes to the front and ignores fenglingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan laughs and says nothing more. Until binglan took a fork in the road, fenglingxuan stretched out his hand to pull the person back, and took the person all the way to Cangshan college. During this period, even if fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were not around, the topic about them never disappeared. As soon as fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi came back, they immediately attracted countless onlookers. However, on the side of Cangshan college, there were a few malicious people. Of course, there are countless people who are curious about binglan and Tianyi. The places fenglingxuan and Tianyi have passed by have attracted much attention. Fenglingxuan takes people back to Qiyan peak. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai have heard the following people talk about fenglingxuan''s return, so they are waiting for it. As soon as they reached the peak, they met Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai, as well as other people on the peak. Fu Yankai''s condition was much better than when he left. Feng lingxuan went forward to check Fu Yankai''s condition, and then told them with a smile that Fu Yankai''s body was much better after cleaning up the poison. As long as he tried hard, it would be too late to walk like a normal person. After hearing this, Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai were very happy. They expressed their gratitude to Feng in full swing. Later, they seemed to see binglan and others, and asked a few questions. Feng lingxuan introduced binglan to Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai, and also introduced the two masters to binglan. They nodded their heads, and then they got to know each other, There was nothing more to say. Feng lingxuan and binglan arranged a residence for themselves. Then they went to see Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai again. After knowing what happened during their departure, they left. After leaving Fu Yanshan, Feng lingxuan takes xuanyuanyi to see Yehe, Qin Xuanyi and Lin Xiao. This time, Feng lingxuan finds that the atmosphere between Qin Xuanyi and Lin Xiao is obviously different, and the two people''s feelings are much better than when she left. Presumably, what happened during the time when she left, which makes the two people''s feelings change so fast. But she remembers that Lin Xiao didn''t like Qin Xuanyi before. For these two people''s affairs, Feng lingxuan is happy to see their success. Feng lingxuan stayed in Yehe for a while, then went to find Lin Xiao again. As for xuanyuanyi, he naturally talked to Qin Xuanyi. Seeing Feng lingxuan again, Lin Xiao''s heart was still a little bit awkward. However, he was calm and didn''t want to hide Feng lingxuan''s meaning. When they meet alone, Lin Xiao''s first words are: "I''m with Qin Xuanyi, who wants to live together all his life." "Willingly?" In fact, fenglingxuan knows that this question is really unnecessary. If Lin Xiao is not willing, then Qin Xuanyi will not force him. Lin Xiao nodded. Feng lingxuan asked: "you can be sure that you have him in your heart, you can accept him, and you can be with him well. I wish you well." "In fact, I was not sure before. After you left, something happened. He almost died in order to save me. It was only when his life was in danger that I realized that he had infiltrated into my life. I always thought that I excluded him, didn''t like him, and even hated him. But when I knew that he might always be in front of me, When I disappear in my life, I feel that the whole world has collapsed. At that moment, I wake up and fall in love with him. I can''t tolerate him disappearing in my world. " Lin Xiao said slowly, maybe he thought of something, he suddenly laughed again, he said: "you don''t know, he is really a very stupid person." Feng lingxuan listens to Lin Nong''s nagging, saying that they have gone through life and death before, and that they have been vigorous. She still hears the constant flow of water in Lin Xiao''s words, which should be cherished. After a while, Lin Xiao stopped. He said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I''m not finished." "It''s OK. I''m glad that you can find your own happiness and face your heart. According to my understanding of my uncle, he is a person who can be entrusted. Of course, I know you don''t need to, but if my uncle really bullies you, you can tell me that ah Yi and I will stand on your side. " Feng lingxuan said sincerely. Lin Xiao nods, goes back with Feng lingxuan, and personally sends Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi away. When Feng lingxuan completely disappeared in front of him, Lin Xiao finally let go of the woman he had loved for many years. He finally put it down. From today on, he will protect her in a different identity. Chapter 585 After leaving Tianshu college, it was already dark, and the lights were on. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi held hands and walked to Cangshan college by the light. Just as night fell, there were still a lot of people on the street. The two of them had real faces. Every time people passed by them, they would look up and look back until their figure disappeared in front of them. Of course, there are many people talking about them. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi listen carefully, and they don''t take them seriously. There is no need to take it seriously at all. They had planned to go back after a while, but just when they turned to the street of Cangshan college, they heard some bad voices. Moreover, the voices were familiar. They looked at each other and ran over as fast as they could. Sure enough, they didn''t have long to see binglan, and she was followed by tianyingfeng and tianyefeng. Three people''s looks are outstanding, especially binglan, those men''s eyes are about to stick to her, she also looks like she doesn''t care at all. However, if anyone dares to extend his hand, then his hand will disappear in the blink of an eye. They don''t know whether it''s binglan''s hand, or tianyingfeng, Yi or tianyefeng. The only thing they can see is that their hands will disappear. But in a moment, there were more than ten people on the ground. They were all crying. The people around them pointed at binglan, tianyingfeng and tianyefeng. Some people scolded binglan fox spirit, others scolded them for being cruel and ruthless. Others said that they came back with fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi during the day. And then, the people around also don''t ask the red and white, will Phoenix spirit Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi together scold. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi stood there for a moment, then they heard innumerable abuse. They looked at each other, then pushed away the people in front of them and walked in. A lot of people who are scolding them, after seeing fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi appear, the whole person seems to be pressed the pause button, and when they reach their mouth, they all choke in their throat. On the other side, binglan saw fenglingxuan appear, immediately happy, she raised her foot and went: "where have you been? They don''t take us out when they go out, so we are surrounded when we come out. " "Didn''t you argue for a rest before? How can I disturb you with such a comfortable place? " Feng lingxuan said it was reasonable, and binglan couldn''t find words to refute. However, soon, binglan said to fenglingxuan: "you see, you don''t take me out. As soon as I came out, I was surrounded by people. These people blocked my way, and some people didn''t know what to do with me." When people around them heard this, they immediately wanted to vomit blood. Some of them really had bad intentions, but all of them were abandoned. Now how can we hear that she is the victim? Fenglingxuan lightly swept a circle, and then looked at binglan, said: "other people look at you unkindly, you should gouge out his eyes, others start to work on you, where he moves, you scrap him, mouth if scold, directly pull out the tongue is." After her voice fell, binglan''s eyes lit up. She clapped her hands and said excitedly, "you''re very kind. Why didn''t I think of that before? If I had thought about it earlier, I might not have been so passive. " Passive? More than a dozen people were abandoned as soon as they came out. You are really passive. However, no matter what I think in my heart, after seeing binglan''s power, no one dares to say anything more. I''m afraid that if I open my mouth and say something that doesn''t agree with her heart, I''ll be pulled out of my tongue. In that case, it won''t be worth the loss. Fenglingxuan took this opportunity to say something. She didn''t want to investigate what kind of rumors she had during her absence. But now she''s back. If anyone dares to say that she''s not, she won''t be lenient. In the past, perhaps no one would be afraid of her, but after experiencing the three courtyard competition, Fu Yankai''s transformation from a useless person to a normal person, and binglan''s abandonment of her hands in the blink of an eye, we have to consider whether fenglingxuan really has that ability. After Feng lingxuan''s voice fell, her eyes swept around again. She saw that those people didn''t want to speak any more and didn''t want to investigate any more. She left with binglan. As for those people who fell on the ground, it''s none of her business. It was dark, and fenglingxuan was really tired. Instead of taking binglan with her, she went back to Cangshan college. The next day, Feng lingxuan plans to take binglan to play with them. However, as soon as he gets up, he is called to the hall of the college. Because of what happened last night, a group of more than a dozen people came to Cangshan college to ask for an explanation. It''s nice to say, but if it''s not nice to say, they''re just looking for trouble. Binglan immediately follows. Tianyingfeng, tianyefeng, and even Tianyi follow. She says to see if she can help. In fact, she goes to the theater. Fenglingxuan is also very helpless, these people are afraid that the world is not in chaos, she has to bear. Before we get to the hall, we can see a lot of people from afar. We can hear people yelling at each other, bullying and luring, everything. Feng Ling Xuan eyebrows pick pick pick, turn to see to ice orchid, ice orchid''s face don''t see what happiness and anger, but, her export words is let a person can''t ignore. "These people are really able to tell lies with their eyes open. It''s shameless for their family members to come here to ask for an explanation. However, since they are shameless, I don''t have to be polite. Whoever says it or beats anyone." Almost at the same time when the voice fell, binglan flashed in. The people who were scolding happily inside didn''t even have time to react, so they were pulled out of their tongue by Shengsheng. When they reacted, there was nothing else in their mouth except the continuous gushing of blood. They covered their mouths one by one, and the blood flowed from their fingers. When they saw binglan standing in front of them, they all opened their eyes. They were shocked, but more frightened. After all, it''s about fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. To put it bluntly, they just want to take advantage of it. Who would have thought that after so long, they haven''t got anything but lost their tongue first? Before, no one dared to scold boldly, but now, no one dared to move easily. Even the people they brought with them stood in the same place, did not dare to speak, and even wanted to reduce the sense of existence as much as possible. "Binglan, you..." seeing this, Fu Yanshan instinctively wanted to say something, but when he turned his head to binglan''s sight, he swallowed it again. These people came to look for trouble, didn''t they allow binglan to fight back? Besides, binglan is only a guest, not a member of Cangshan college, and is not under his control. Feng Ling Xuan blew a whistle, Bing LAN this way, she really liked. You can do whatever you want. Last night, I just said that. Today, binglan is put into action. Fenglingxuan doesn''t worry about binglan. According to her cultivation, as long as she doesn''t meet the practitioners of ninghun stage, she should be able to retreat. The person who has been tongue pulled stares at binglan and looks at Fu Yanshan again. The meaning of the look in his eyes is also very obvious, which means to let Fu Yanshan give an explanation. Fu Yanshan didn''t speak for a long time. Those people fainted in pain, but they couldn''t help taking Fu Yanshan. Fu Yanshan didn''t speak, but Feng lingxuan opened her mouth slowly. She walked over slowly, and her eyes swept over everyone''s face. After a long time, she said, "you guys, what''s the matter? Don''t you have half a point in your heart? Want to make trouble because of the large number of people? I Cangshan college is so easy to make trouble? Or do you think people in Cangshan college can be deceived? I can tell you clearly that even if you invite your ancestors together, there will be no change in the outcome. " "All listen to, the thing arrived such a degree, she Feng Ling Xuan still arrogant can." Someone finally opened his mouth, but was swept by Feng lingxuan''s eyes, and he couldn''t say a word. Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "didn''t you just say that you were very righteous and brave? Why can''t you say a word now? Go on, let''s see who''s right. " This is Cangshan college, fenglingxuan''s territory. Her masters and martial uncles are here. Binglan, who is so beautiful and cruel, is here. Who dares to fight against fenglingxuan at this time? No matter how much dissatisfaction you have in your heart, you can only swallow it. Fenglingxuan saw that no one was talking, and continued: "today, when you come to Cangshan college to make trouble, I will not pursue it. My master thinks that he will not worry about it with you any more. However, if there is a next time, then I will not guarantee that he will do anything." It''s a threat, but they have to be threatened. If there is no way, no one can be defeated, and no one is powerful, then we have to admit defeat. No matter how unwilling they are, they can only leave in dismay. Feng Ling Xuan looks at those people to leave, also didn''t say what again. Let''s go. It''s easy. Binglan came to Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai at this time and said sincerely, "I''m sorry to bring trouble to your hospital." "Nothing." Fu Yanshan waved his hand. Those people outside kept saying bad things about lingxuan and Yier. I couldn''t stop them. This time, you just gave them a wake-up call to let them know that they need to pay a heavy price for talking and doing things. Chapter 586 Since that day, all kinds of uncomfortable voices of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have disappeared immediately. Only one or two of them occasionally talk in a corner where no one is. Binglan is also well-known for that. People in the whole Cloud City know that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi go out and bring back an extremely beautiful woman, but that woman is a snake and scorpion beauty. She is cruel and cruel. Anyone who offends her will not come to a good end. Fenglingxuan, if they go out, almost all the people who see them will stay away. They are afraid to offend them. Suddenly they have no hands or feet, or they say something wrong, and their tongues are pulled out. They go to shops or stalls to buy things. The shop owners or stall owners are very careful. They don''t want to do their business, and they are afraid to offend them, Every time I see them coming, I feel nervous. As soon as they leave, I feel relieved. So after a few days, Bing Lan was not used to it: "am I that terrible? I''m so beautiful, so lovely. " "Beautiful is beautiful, but lovely even if, now ah, who see you, you have to think of those things you did before, who can only watch from a distance, and even now, they even look at you one more time, they are afraid that you will gouge out their eyes." Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile: "you are completely famous now. No one dares to offend you easily." "Fenglingxuan, you must have done it on purpose? You hurt me. I''ve listened to you and laid a hard hand on those people. Now, everyone is afraid of me. " Binglan said wrongly. Feng lingxuan was happy when he heard this: "how can I harm you? I''m doing it for you. Think about it. If these people are not afraid of you, how many more things will they have to do? Right? " Binglan sighed: "it''s too cold at high places." Feng lingxuan laughed more happily. Between the words, they went to the drugstore they had been to before. Fenglingxuan wanted to take a little blood from binglan to prepare the liquid for Lu Tianxiang. She also wanted to help wuweihua recover. She needed more panacea, and binglan''s body also needed to be adjusted. She came out to buy medicine and just took binglan to get familiar with the environment. After a few days of contact, fenglingxuan and some of them have become familiar with the shop owner. If the shop owner was afraid of fenglingxuan and others before, after several times of contact, the shop owner knew how wrong the rumor was. He found that fenglingxuan and some of them were not consistent with the rumor. They were very friendly and easygoing. Feng lingxuan went into the drugstore and bought several kinds of medicine as usual. Then he took them to the Fu store and the array store, and bought some things before he went back. "Are you really proficient in so many techniques?" Binglan watched fenglingxuan''s Alchemy, dispensing, array and drawing. She was very surprised and wanted to learn. However, when fenglingxuan really taught her, she shook her head and refused. These things are not really learned. Feng lingxuan dispensed her medicine, drew her amulets and arranged her array. Everything went on in an orderly way. Half a month later, fenglingxuan adjusted binglan''s body to a suitable level, immediately took blood and refined medicine for Lu Tianxiang. Although Lu Tianxiang has some rejection of binglan, she doesn''t really refuse the medicine given by fenglingxuan. After taking the medicine, Lu Tianxiang''s body improved at a visible speed, and finally returned to normal. In this regard, Feng Ling Xuan slightly surprised, she gently picked pick eyebrows, way: "binglan, really did not see, your blood is quite useful." Binglan nodded: "of course, you don''t see who I am?" How to say is also ice colored five tailed flower, the real god grass, only with her blood, can let a person come back to life, not to mention the injury of a spirit grass? However, binglan didn''t explain so much. Fenglingxuan said before that she wanted to take a petal, but she did not come back with her. Instead, she only took a little blood. With this, binglan also identified fenglingxuan as a friend. Feng lingxuan smiles and turns the topic away decisively. When Lu Tianxiang recuperates, she will start to help Bai Liji heal. Binglan directly asks Feng lingxuan to take some more of her blood, which is always better than Lu Tianxiang. When she asked, Feng lingxuan would not be polite. She took some blood from Bing LAN and began to mix the medicine. Then she used the ability to send all the medicine to Bai Liji. Because bailiji was injured more seriously, he needed more medicine. Binglan had no second words. He let fenglingxuan take as much blood as he needed. Feng lingxuan was not happy, but he was not polite. In a few days, he took blood and prepared medicine several times, and completely saved bailiji. Bailiji recovered his human form. Binglan lost a lot of blood. Fenglingxuan tried to mend binglan''s body. Fortunately, he made up for her. Bailiji was shocked when she saw binglan for the first time. She could not blink when she looked at binglan. Lu Tianxiang was so angry that she admitted that she was not as beautiful as binglan. However, bailiji''s reaction was really wrong. Before Ming Ming said that she would stay with her for a lifetime, waiting for the day when she really had her own entity to come out, but now what is it? In his anger, Lu Tianxiang ignores Bai Liji directly. He ignores his explanation and flattery. Seeing the hundred Li season eating again and again, binglan is not happy. Let''s just say it''s time. Feng Ling Xuan is a direct let go, let the two people to toss. After bailiji is rescued, fenglingxuan has to think about going to the volcano. She needs to look for the fire spirit beast to treat the warm sun and Chaoyang. Although the ice colored five tailed medicine has the effect of bringing the dead back to life, it can''t help anyone. Therefore, this time, she really can''t help. Fenglingxuan doesn''t plan to take ice colored five tailed flowers to the volcano this time. Binglan has discussed with her. Binglan''s constitution is not suitable for going to the volcano. Tianyingfeng and tianyefeng want to go back to Tianxin school. Tianyi is persuaded back by them. After all, only fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi will go to the volcano this time. Of course, in order to save Chaoyang and warm sun quickly, After a discussion, they decided to take both Chaoyang and Nuanyang with them. Of course, before leaving, Feng lingxuan also plans to find Zhu Yan and Sikong Wan. These two women are so good at making trouble. She doesn''t want to leave such a hidden danger at all. Hearing that she was going, binglan immediately asked to accompany her. She was bored, so she could go for an activity. Naturally, it was the best. Fenglingxuan originally wanted to refuse, but in the face of binglan''s expectant eyes, she found that she had no way to really refuse, so she could only agree. At night, the two women went to Sikong''s house first, but they didn''t see Sikong Wan. They heard from a servant that Sikong Wan was seriously injured and was taken to heal. They couldn''t come back for a year and a half, and they couldn''t find a place. In addition, with the old monster of Sikong''s house, they had to give up. After leaving Sikong''s home, they went to Zhu''s home again. Binglan kept muttering: "this time, it won''t be in vain, will it? If that''s the case, it''s a problem. " Feng lingxuan took a look at Bing LAN and shook his head: "it''s impossible. Don''t worry. Zhu Yan''s luck is not as good as Si kongwan''s. she''s certainly not in good condition now." "This time, how confident are you?" Asked binglan. "Of course." Feng lingxuan said, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll watch it for a while." Binglan didn''t say yes or no. she didn''t exist. Believe it or not, she was just curious. Soon, they arrived at Zhu''s house and found Zhu Yan''s yard. Before I went in, I heard the angry voice coming from inside. Binglan instinctively looks at fenglingxuan, and fenglingxuan smiles, which is in her expectation. Although Sikong Wan almost lost her life in the magic flower forest before, she didn''t abandon it. She was injured and rescued by her family. Then she can still alchemy as before and become an alchemist, but Zhu Yan is different. The poison of Feng Ling Xuan Qin''s hands, unless she does it, it''s almost impossible for others to cure Zhu Yan. On the contrary, it will make people more and more useless. In the family of practice, if you can''t practice, what''s the end? No doubt, they will be abandoned. Zhu Yan used to be a gifted child of Zhu family, so she was given priority to all good resources, but now it''s different. When everyone announced that she was not well treated and completely abandoned, the family gave her up. She no longer enjoyed all the preferential treatment before. Even, many people in the family were watching her jokes and wanted to trample her to death. The contrast before and after is too big, where can Zhu Yan stand? This not, have a little strength, all day in the house curse, scold Feng Ling Xuan''s cruel, scold Zhu family''s fickleness, scold those who see her joke, fall into the well. Feng lingxuan and binglan go in and find that there is no one in the yard. It seems that Zhu Yan has been completely abandoned. Even if she is not well, she will not let others serve her. This is also the sorrow of all the noble families of cultivation. The level of cultivation and the amount of talent all determine their status in the family. Push open a door, an unidentified object just flies to come over, Feng Ling Xuan lightly raises a hand, very easy to give to catch thing, is an inkstone. Inside the house, Zhu Yan is still cursing, but when she inadvertently sees Feng lingxuan, the whole person is stunned. However, very quickly, she reacts again, and then, like crazy, pours on fenglingxuan. "What else are you doing here? Do you want to see my joke? I will become what I am now, thanks to you. Are you satisfied "Very satisfied." Feng Ling Xuan easily dodged, and looked at Zhu Yan''s eyes like looking at a mole ant. Zhu Yan was so excited that she couldn''t do it once, and then rushed to Feng lingxuan: "it''s all your fault, you vicious woman. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this." Feng lingxuan: "are you wrong? If it wasn''t for me, you would be dead. " "I''d rather die." Zhu Yan said with gnashing teeth, but now she can''t even die. Feng lingxuan laughed: "how easy is it to die? Don''t you want to get up again? " Chapter 587 As soon as Feng lingxuan''s voice fell, Zhu Yan suddenly looked up at her, with unbelievable words in her eyes. She will become like this, because she worships Feng lingxuan. What does she say now to stand up again? Isn''t that ironic? Zhu Yan heard her voice gnashing her teeth: "fenglingxuan, if you step on me from the cloud to the bottom of the earth, and it''s your goal to see me down, then you''ve succeeded." "All this is the result of your own work. If you don''t come to seek death again and again, I won''t do that to you." Feng lingxuan said: "of course, I admit that I am not a good person. However, you should know my medical skills and my skills. If you want to stand up again and I am willing to help you, then it is entirely possible. " "Would you be so kind? If you really don''t plan to do anything to me, how can you harm me to such a degree? " Zhu Yan said, "that''s right. I asked for all this. I can''t blame others." "In this way, if you want a woman who has no talent or courage, what else do you want to do with her? Shouldn''t such a person be lost to the public? " Ice orchid timely opening: "I see you are also full, support nothing to do, unexpectedly ran here to find not fast." Zhu Yan raised her eyes and glared at binglan fiercely. She knew the power of binglan very well, so she didn''t dare to do anything to binglan. Binglan said: "if you look again, believe it or not, I''ll gouge out your eyes, so that you can not see anything. How nice." Zhu Yan''s time is very difficult. She doesn''t know anything about the outside world. However, she has personally learned the power of binglan. When she heard binglan say this, she instinctively covered her eyes and didn''t dare to say a word more. If she can die, it''s better. She can''t die, and it''s not easy to live. If she doesn''t even have eyes, then she will be more difficult. Feng lingxuan takes a look at binglan. The two people''s eyes touch each other. Binglan winks at her mischievously. Feng lingxuan shakes her head helplessly, and then says to Zhu Yan: "during this period of time, you should have a deep understanding of human feelings, right? I''ll show you a way now. It''s up to you whether you want to go or not. " "What way?" Zhu Yan looked at Feng lingxuan and asked uncertainly. She also knew that Zhu family had completely abandoned her. If she had no other way to stand up again and let her elders see her ability, then the rest of her life would be more miserable than now. As long as you think about that dark day, life is not like death, Zhu Yan can''t stop shivering and afraid. She will be what she is today. It''s true that fenglingxuan did harm to her. However, as fenglingxuan said, she did it all by herself. If she didn''t fight fenglingxuan from the beginning, or decided not to provoke fenglingxuan after fenglingxuan taught her, she would not go to the present step. She abandoned, and all the elders of Zhu family abandoned her, and the younger generation bullied and trampled on her. During this period of time, she felt all the malice in the world. She hated Feng lingxuan and her incompetence. She told herself many times that if she had a chance to stand up again, she would make those people regret it. However, she didn''t expect that the opportunity to stand up was brought to her by Feng lingxuan. There is a barrier in her heart that she can''t get through. Feng lingxuan said: "your time is limited, my time is also limited, tomorrow I will leave, I hope you now give me an answer, if you promise, then, I can immediately save you, let you not only recover, but also more powerful than before, if you don''t answer, then, I will go now." Zhu Yan looks at Feng lingxuan and doesn''t speak for a long time. Her heart is also struggling. She doesn''t know whether she wants to accept Feng lingxuan''s kindness or not, and she doesn''t know why Feng lingxuan wants to help her. She is full of malicious feelings towards her before Ming Ming. "There is only one condition for me to save you and let you stand up again, that is, when I need you to do something in the future, you can''t refuse, even to kill your family members." Feng lingxuan said, "to be simple, you have to listen to me in the future." "Are you not afraid that I promise you now, and when you get better, you will go back?" Zhu Yan asked. She always felt that fenglingxuan was too confident. Why did fenglingxuan decide that she would not betray her. Fenglingxuan is very calm, she said: "I advise you not to have that idea, you should know my means, if I want to deal with you, there are many ways, you promise today, dare to betray in the future, then, your end will be hundreds of times more painful than now, so, you''d better think clearly and then answer me, what I want is a positive promise." She likes Zhu Yan. What she wants is the power of Zhu family. She won''t use it easily, but once she uses it, she doesn''t want to be surprised. After Feng lingxuan''s voice fell, he and binglan were waiting quietly. Zhu Yan hung her head and seemed to be thinking about whether to agree or not. After a while, Zhu Yan raised her eyes again, as if she had made a major decision. She nodded to Feng lingxuan: "I promise you, as long as you can make me better, let me not live such a life now, then, I promise you anything." "Remember every word you say now." Feng Ling Xuan nodded, no longer hesitated, and began to save people. Light green light will tightly wrap up Zhu Yan, Zhu Yan only feel the pain in the body is gradually disappearing, later, she found that all the lost spiritual power came back. Feng lingxuan stopped, threw a bottle to Zhu Yan and said, "it''s filled with pills for washing marrow and cutting bones. After you use it, your body will be improved. I think, after the improvement is over, your accomplishments will be greatly improved." Zhu Yan took the bottle and wanted to say thank you to Feng lingxuan. However, looking at Feng lingxuan''s face, she was speechless. Feng lingxuan didn''t care, and waved her hand, indicating that she didn''t need to say anything. Then she asked Zhu Yan to continue to make friends with Sikong Wan. However, once Sikong Wan had any bad ideas, she must tell her at the first time. Zhu Yan agreed to this without thinking about it. This experience made her see the faces of all the people around her, including her parents and Sikong Wan. After thinking about it, Zhu Yan found that she really had a very confused and sad life in the first half of her life. She didn''t know how many failures she had, so she didn''t have a friend when she was in trouble. Zhu Yan also secretly made up her mind to do it all over again. She was determined to live brilliantly and clearly. Look at Feng lingxuan. She''s not a good person, is she? But there are always so many people around her. Zhu Yan began to review and had a different goal. Just want to be absorbed, then listen to the voice of Feng lingxuan ring again, her voice is very good to hear, but her words in Zhu Yan hear like a bolt from the blue. "I left this period of time, you have any contact with binglan, she will come to you to play when she is OK." Play? What are you playing with? I''m afraid binglan is playing with her, right? Zhu Yan felt that the light she had not easily seen had disappeared. Feng lingxuan is very satisfied with Zhu Yan''s performance. Binglan is also boring. If she looks at Zhu Yan, she really doesn''t have to be afraid that Zhu Yan can turn over any waves. Don''t say betrayal, it''s to say a word. I''m afraid that she has to think about whether it''s suitable, and whether it will make binglan unhappy. Leaving Zhu Yan, Feng lingxuan still reminds binglan to take it easy and not to make Zhu Yan crazy. Binglan blinks and says innocently: "you see me so beautiful, so sincere and so kind, how can you doubt that I have such bad thoughts?" Feng Ling Xuan''s mouth twitched. The more she lived, the more she looked like a person. The next morning, fenglingxuan said goodbye to Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai respectively, then went to say goodbye to Yehe and left directly. The direction of the volcano is just opposite to the magic flower forest, and the scenery is different. They have been in this world for a long time, but the time to really play together is very few. They have been running. Before that, they discussed with Yehe and planned to stay until the end of this volcanic trip. They re participated in the competition of the three courtyards and went to find the wick of the condensing spirit lamp. Yehe didn''t refuse, just told them not to push themselves too hard. Out of the Cloud City, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi discuss, let xuanyuanhan and Jianling come out. These days, xuanyuanhan and Jianling are resting in the space ring, practicing and recovering. Fenglingxuan will send them anything good. Now, both are better. Xuanyuanhan is already a six-year-old boy with a round bun face. He looks very cute. However, his cultivation has reached the day after tomorrow. He is just a genius among the geniuses. All the time, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi think they are very powerful. Those so-called talents are just like that in front of them. But when compared with their son''s rebellious talent, they suddenly feel that they are too weak. Jianling is still eight or nine years old, the whole is a miniature version of Xuanyuan Yi, he and Xuanyuan Han stand together, no one will doubt that they are brothers. Xuanyuanhan didn''t see his mother and father for a long time. As soon as he got out of the room, he rushed directly to fenglingxuan''s arms. "Mother..." "Well, are they all recovered?" Feng lingxuan holds her son and asks with concern. Xuanyuanhan said with a smile: "it''s all right." Feng lingxuan nodded and asked Jianling again. He was sure that Jianling had recovered well. Then he said, "in that case, don''t go into the space. Let''s go to the volcano together." Chapter 588 "Well, well, I haven''t seen it since I came to this world." Xuanyuanhan said that he would like to. His words made Feng lingxuan feel sad. It seems that since his son was born, the most important thing he stayed in was space. Now, he is six years old. Maybe, he can stay out here and no longer have to go to space. Fenglingxuan told xuanyuanyi what he thought. Xuanyuanyi thought about it for a while, but didn''t refuse. They were relieved to have Jianling beside xuanyuanhan. Besides, when the child was old, he couldn''t really stay in the space all the time, which was not good for him. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan make a decision, and they immediately say what they mean. Xuanyuanhan blinks a pair of smart big eyes and asks, "are you sure?" "Of course, in the future, unless it''s particularly dangerous, you don''t have to go into the space any more, just outside, with us." Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "of course, if you two want to go back to space, please let me know. I''ll take you back." When they go to the volcano now, they must have to sleep in the open air. Let them sleep in the space when they really live in the open air. Feng lingxuan made up her mind and wanted to get along with her children. After xuanyuanhan came to this world, he didn''t take a good look at the world. When he comes back, he must want to take a good look. After getting Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi''s consent, they didn''t run forward happily. "Slow down, you two. Pay attention." Feng lingxuan shouts. Although she knows that xuanyuanhan and Jianling are not ordinary children, she still can''t help telling and worrying. Is this a mother''s instinct? Xuanyuanhan waved in front of him: "mother, don''t worry, we both have a sense of propriety. We won''t let ourselves get hurt." Sword spirit also way: "I will take care of younger brother." This is really brother and sister Gong, Feng lingxuan some helpless to find that the two children are like runaway Mustangs, running really fast. She could not help but think of the time when they went to the desert ruins together in Tianqi. At that time, the two children were still young. After they came out, they were still very happy and kept running in front of them. Feng lingxuan laughed, she said: "well, you two pay more attention in front, and don''t go when you encounter a fork in the road, wait for us to go together." After saying that, Feng lingxuan turns her head and looks at her seriously. She can''t help raising her hand: "what do you always look at me like this?" "Lingxuan, I find that no matter when you are, you are so charming that you can''t see enough." Xuanyuanyi said affectionately. Feng lingxuan was very happy: "are you going to have sex with me now? It''s just sweet talk. " Xuanyuanyi said: "I''m talking about the truth. In my eyes, you''re not good enough to see anything." Feng lingxuan smiles like a flower, but doesn''t say anything more. Between her and Xuanyuan Yi, she doesn''t need so many numb words any more. However, one look can understand each other''s meaning. Xuanyuanyi reaches out to fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan naturally puts her hand on xuanyuanyi''s hand. Xuanyuanyi clenches it tightly while fenglingxuan holds it back. They look at the hand they hold together at the same time. Then, they look up at each other at the same time. The smile in their eyes is very obvious. Tender attachment, affection. Feng Ling Xuan took a hand and said, "let''s go. The two boys don''t know where they have gone." Xuanyuan Yi nods, along with fenglingxuan. He holds hands with fenglingxuan, but the distance between them is always in a safe range. He brings fenglingxuan into his wings and doesn''t want fenglingxuan to be hurt at all. Feng Ling Xuan one eye saw to come out, however, she didn''t open to wear, but let Xuan Yuan Yi that kind. Their speed is not very fast. They can clearly see the situation around them. Their soul power is strong. From time to time, they use their soul power to explore the two little guys running in front of them. When they find that they have nothing to do, they feel relieved again. The two children are very sensible. Although they are running ahead, they are curious about everything and want to have a look at everything, but they don''t really lose their sense of propriety and keep a good distance. It has to be said that the two children are really sensible and it''s hard for people to like them or not. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi enjoy the surrounding scenery while walking, and their mood is unspeakable calm. If you think about it, it''s really rare for them to have such a peaceful walk since they met each other. As they walked, they were full of plans for the future. They you a word, I a word, even if is again simple but home, also have a kind of sweet to let a person envy feeling. If xuanyuanhan and Jianling see such a scene, they will definitely feel that they are running ahead, not with these two people, that is the right choice. At a fork in the road, the two children were waiting there. Feng lingxuan took a look and chose the right road. The two children ran forward again. It was getting dark, and there were no towns or villages around. Fenglingxuan and his parents stopped and had a rest. Jianling follows Xuanyuan Yi to find food. Xuanyuan Han stays with fenglingxuan to eat firewood. Fenglingxuan asked xuanyuanhan if they had ever put him in the space. Xuanyuanhan said that he didn''t. He also had many benefits in the space. Besides, he had a sword spirit with him, and sometimes Tianhuo and nightmare beast would go to play with them. He felt very happy. Of course, he also knew that fenglingxuan had never picked him up. It was really for his safety. Xuanyuanhan also asked fenglingxuan, now let him have been outside, is not afraid of another accident, fenglingxuan shook his head, said now also have a certain ability, as long as not too much higher than their cultivation, are able to deal with, really can''t let him go to space. Mother and son pick firewood and make a fire. They work and talk. It sounds very common. Fenglingxuan teaches xuanyuanhan. At first, xuanyuanhan doesn''t understand, but he soon understands. Not long after, xuanyuanyi and Jianling came back with some things. Jianling hands the washed fruit to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanhan, and turns to help xuanyuanyi deal with the rabbit and pheasant. Xuanyuanyi''s cooking skills are good, and he has seasoning with him. No matter where he is, he can take it out at any time. Xuanyuanyi will rabbit and pheasant after processing, began to do. The pheasant directly makes the Huaji, and the rabbit is roasted. But in a moment, the fragrance overflows. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi and doesn''t help him. Xuanyuanyi looks up from time to time. They look at each other and are full of love. Xuanyuanhan and Jianling are thinking, do you want to show their love like this? Xuanyuan Han pulled the Phoenix lingxuan, close to her ear, whispered: "mother, can you and dad pay a little attention to the influence?" Fenglingxuan turned to look at xuanyuanhan, the latter said: "I know you have a good relationship with Dad, but I''m still with brother Jianling. You''re just like that." Feng lingxuan suddenly has a hot face and makes her son say something. It''s not a good experience. However, things have come to this stage, it is not easy to say anything more. She instinctively looks at xuanyuanyi, and xuanyuanyi naturally hears her son''s words. When fenglingxuan looks over, he is looking at the past, and their eyes are opposite. When he sees fenglingxuan''s red face, he suddenly feels warm, too lovely and charming. Forced down in the heart of those palpitations, Xuanyuan Yi directly roasted rabbit tear off a leg to Xuanyuan Han: "eat more, talk less." "Dad, are you annoying me about you?" Xuanyuanhan took the rabbit leg and asked with a smile. However, after receiving Xuanyuan Yi''s stare, Xuanyuan Han immediately spat out his tongue, grabbed the rabbit''s leg and began to eat. Xuanyuanyi gently shook his head, and began to cut the meat to fenglingxuan, to Jianling, take care of them to eat, and then take care of them to sleep. They want to let the two children go back to sleep in the space. However, they probably haven''t slept outside. For a moment, they are not willing to go back. They have to experience life. Fenglingxuan has no choice but to let them. Now it''s not hot, but there are still many mosquitoes in the wilderness. Fenglingxuan was afraid that the two children would be stared at and would get pimples all over, so she took five pieces of wormwood to smoke them. In this way, she was not afraid. After the two children sleep, Feng lingxuan leans on Xuanyuan Yi and closes her eyes to rest. The next morning, Xuanyuan Han, who had never tried to sleep outside, was very proud and uncomfortable. He felt pain everywhere he touched him. Fenglingxuan kneaded him heartily, but he couldn''t stop saying: "this is the first time, I hope it''s the last time. We can''t be capricious any more. Your father and I will rush to the town before dark as much as possible, and then find an inn to rest. In case we can''t catch up, you and Jianling will go to the space to rest. Don''t mess around here, OK?" "Since my mother and father can bear it, then I will." Xuanyuanhan didn''t answer this time, but said: "mother, I know you are for my good, but I''m six years old, not six months old. When I grow up, don''t treat me as a child, OK?" Feng lingxuan is helpless. What happened when she was six? Is it big at six? Six years old, that''s just a kid. However, it''s rare for my son to be so persistent. If he really refuses him, he will not be happy, will he? Thinking of her son''s unhappiness, Feng lingxuan didn''t say any more words of refusal, but she made another decision in her heart. Later, she''d better find an inn to live in, no matter what conditions. Xuanyuanhan didn''t know what his mother thought. He just listened to her and was really happy. He held fenglingxuan for a while. Chapter 589 Fenglingxuan is very happy, xuanyuanyi is not very happy, although it is his son''s mother, but it is his wife, he has not been so carefree to kiss. no way! His wife, how can other men kiss him? Not even a son. Don''t know the truth of xuanyuanhan is innocent, how he became a man? He is also an ordinary boy. Feng Ling Xuan saw Xuan Yuan Yi''s appearance, probably also guessed his anger, immediately followed Mao without saying a word. Xuanyuan Yi is not happy originally, but, under the Shun Mao of Feng Ling Xuan, completely get better. Xuanyuanhan looked at xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. He was sure that his eyes would be blinded by them again. He was really good at showing his love. He always knew that his parents had a good relationship, but only after witnessing with his own eyes did he know how good their relationship was. The family of four continued on their way. This time, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi used their magic method to speed up when it was almost dark. Leng arrived outside the city before dark. Then, they stepped on the last point of the city gate. Finally, I went in, but I don''t know if there is any hotel to stay in. They went in all the way, first to find someone to inquire about the inn, and then to follow the direction of the people. Originally, they wanted to have a good rest and eat something to supplement their energy after they entered the inn. However, after a long walk, they found something wrong. The more we go, the more biased we are. Where is it like the way to the inn? Phoenix spirit Xuan pulls Xuan Yuan Yi: "we this is a into the city to stare at?" Xuanyuan Yi looked around, then nodded without hesitation: "if the guess is good, it should be like this." "It seems that a fierce battle is inevitable?" Phoenix spirit Xuan eyebrow tip light pick, way. Xuanyuanyi said: "it should be some small people. You don''t have to do it for a while. I''ll do it alone. You can wait with your two children." Feng lingxuan nodded: "well, if you are not in time, I will help again." "Good." Xuanyuanyi thought it was not necessary, but fenglingxuan said, he would not refuse, so many years, he still did not learn how to refuse fenglingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan nodded and naturally pulled the two children back to one side. Such a move was disdained by many people, but they didn''t say much. The two children were very clever to stand by and wait. It wasn''t long before someone came out. Their goal was very clear and they went directly to the two children. Feng Ling Xuan instinctively moves to block, Xuan Yuan Yi''s speed is faster, directly when the other party is about to meet the child to waste. He was so fast and so ruthless that people around him could only hear a cry of pain. "Who sent you?" Xuanyuan Yi asked in a deep voice. No one answered. Xuanyuan Yi was not happy. He made a sound again and asked in a deep voice, "who sent you here and what''s the purpose? You''d better make it clear to me at one time, otherwise, if I search for the soul myself, you will suffer more than ten times more than now. " This is an absolute threat, the other side does not know where to come from self-confidence, but really did not say a word. Xuanyuan Yi nodded: "very good." Since he doesn''t want to take the initiative to speak, let him do it. He really doesn''t mind. The voice falls when, Xuan Yuan Yi then hand search soul. Soul searching is a very refreshing thing, and being searched is a very painful thing, especially in the sober condition, being searched is a very painful thing. Xuanyuanyi a hand, around then spread the voice of scream. However, before they started, they had expected the possible consequences of soul searching. In order to prevent more things from happening, Xuanyuan Yi laid a strong border, so that the outside world could not hear the voice inside. Xuanyuanyi''s speed is also very fast, even if the other party has resistance, but, according to his own ability, he soon put the resistance of that person down. The process of soul searching can be said to be quite smooth. From the other party''s memory, xuanyuanyi knows that since they entered the city, they were targeted by a big force, but no one knows why, they just came to arrest people. Xuanyuanyi tells fenglingxuan the conclusion of soul searching and asks her if she has any idea. Fenglingxuan naturally wants to make it clear. Since those people want her to go, she will go. As for what kind of scene it will be, only when she goes can she know. This is the first town they went to after they left Yuncheng and the first trouble they encountered. They have to find out what they said. If they don''t find out, they really don''t know what else can happen. Xuanyuan Han was afraid of being sent back to space. Before they spoke, he took the lead in saying: "mother, you promised not to send me back to space easily, but you can''t go back in such a short time." "I didn''t say I regret it, and I didn''t want you to go back, did I?" Fengling kneaded xuanyuanhan''s head helplessly and said, "let''s go and have a look." Xuanyuan Han happy, Xuanyuan Yi looked at the mother and son, also what refused to say. When passing by the people who want to attack them, but are abandoned by xuanyuanyi, xuanyuanhan and Jianling can''t help kicking them hard. With a smart kick, they can''t help twitching. Xuanyuanyi had already known where to look for people when he was searching for the soul. Originally, it was too late. They didn''t have to toss about any more. They could go to an inn to have a sleep and then look for people the next day, but they didn''t do that. Several people went directly to the power that targeted them. It''s just a matter of a few streets. They''ve been there. It''s a nice looking mansion. Above the main door, there are two big characters Fang Fu. Feng lingxuan checks the situation inside with her soul power, and finds that there is nothing particularly powerful. As for the border under the cloth, she can easily break it. Fenglingxuan looked at xuanyuanyi and asked, "is there something wrong with the family''s brain? I don''t have any skills. How dare you give me an idea? " "I deeply agree with that. Maybe they think that we are young and there is no big threat?" Xuanyuanyi said: "what are you going to do?" Feng Ling Xuan blinked and said, "go ahead and see the situation. I want to see how stupid the people are." Xuanyuan Yi couldn''t help laughing: "OK, let''s go in." Two people come forward, Xuan Yuan Yi starts to break array, raise a hand to wave, the door then opened. Their movements were not big, but they also attracted the attention of the people in the room. They ran out in a hurry. When they saw xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, they were all surprised, and then they yelled. "Who are you? How dare you come here to be wild? Do you know where it is? " Feng Ling asked in a deep voice. Xuanyuanyi said: "of course, I know where it is, otherwise, we will not come. Who are you in charge? Get him out of here. " "You''re not only brave, but also desperate?" The other side drinks sternly, immediately makes people to deal with Xuan Yuan Yi, the result, just lift foot, foot is like pouring lead heavy, again cannot step half cent. Xuanyuan Yi light way: "I don''t kill you, however, if you insist to come to seek death, then, I also can reluctantly send you a way." Go, who''s going to die? Why do you think it''s a grievance to kill them? Who wants him to send it? In this world, no one would want to die. Now xuanyuanyi is so powerful that people in fangfu are scared. In the end, they still couldn''t resist. Someone turned to find the master of the Fang family. What came out was an old man. As soon as he saw fenglingxuan, his eyes lit up immediately. When he saw xuanyuanyi, his eyes became cold again: "what do you eat? I paid you to come here, not for furnishings. Who allowed you to let people in? " "Are you the master here? Is it you who sent someone to attack lingxuan Xuanyuan Yi asked in a deep voice. Fang''s master was not happy when he heard xuanyuanyi''s rude question: "so what?" "How? If you dare to come up with the idea of lingxuan in my family, you are not afraid. Of course, you have to pay a certain price. " Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice: "is it your idea, or did someone ask you to do it? If you can give me a satisfactory answer, then I can make your death less miserable. " "You''ve got a big voice." Fang''s master said, "I just want her because she is beautiful." "Where do you want it?" Xuanyuan Yi asked again. His voice was cold and gloomy, and his body was also full of murderous air that people could not ignore. The master of Fang family almost instinctively stepped back two steps. When he realized something, he suddenly stopped. "Such a beautiful woman naturally wants everything." "It seems that you just don''t want it anywhere." Xuan Yuan Yi sinks a way. The woman who covets him naturally has to pay a price. The voice falls at the same time, Xuan Yuan Yi took the lead to dig the square master''s eyes, in its painful cry, calmly said: "these eyes are not honest, there is no need to leave." Pause: "you still have a chance to say who made you do it now." He didn''t really believe in the idea of such an old man as he had never seen before. Fang''s master obviously still doesn''t want to say that it''s him who is biting him. Xuanyuan Yi can only think of another way. He puts a cup insect on Fang''s master and asks again in each other''s cry. It''s a beautiful voice, but it sounds like a curse to Fang''s master. In the end, the master of Fang''s family couldn''t stand it any more and began to tell the truth. Chapter 590 The master of Fang family, who could not bear the torture, finally told the truth. He was ordered by Sikong wan to attack fenglingxuan. His purpose was to capture fenglingxuan and humiliate her. He wanted fenglingxuan to become a woman with thousands of people on her pillow and thousands of people on her horse, so that she would live in the dust and never get up again. Feng lingxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body exuded a frightening smell. Sikong Wan never forgot to be a demon. Actually, Sikong Wan picked up all the contradictions between her and her. Of course, since Sikong Wan would attack her as soon as she came out, if she didn''t give Sikong Wan a gift, Isn''t it too sorry for Sikong Wan''s design? Xuanyuanyi is also very angry. Without any hesitation, he directly kills the master of Fang family, which makes other people dare not go out. They look at xuanyuanyi, their legs are so soft that they can''t walk. One by one, they are extremely regretful. If they didn''t do that before, wouldn''t everything happen? Xuanyuanhan and Jianling are also angry, and they are also thinking about how to deal with Sikong Wan when they go back to give fenglingxuan a bad breath. The woman named Sikong Wan is really too much. She dares to treat their mother like that. She must not survive or die. Fenglingxuan sees xuanyuanyi killing the master of the Fang family, and immediately goes forward to let people deal with it. Then, in the panic of a group of people, she pulls xuanyuanyi away. Some people, do wrong things, will pay the price, and did not do wrong things, do not need to bear the pain. Xuanyuanyi can understand fenglingxuan''s mind, and naturally he doesn''t object. Xuanyuanhan and Jianling are closely behind them, for fear that they will lose them. They don''t talk all the time, for fear that they will make fenglingxuan think of some bad things and get angry. Feng lingxuan laughs. She has a grudge against Sikong Wan, but she doesn''t want to spread her anger everywhere, especially to her baby son. The four walked quietly, and the street, which was still busy, had become deserted. They find an inn to stay. Feng lingxuan writes a letter to Zhu Yan while it''s dark. She also sends a letter to binglan. She wants Zhu Yan to deal with Si kongwan, and binglan looks at Zhu Yan. If Zhu Yan doesn''t move, she will become an abandoned son in Feng lingxuan''s hand, and binglan will kill him personally. Of course, fenglingxuan didn''t say so much to Zhu Yan, she only said one task, how to choose, it depends on what Zhu Yan thinks. After a night''s rest in the city, the next morning, the news came out that the master of the Fang family had died suddenly. Many people called out that people like him should have died long ago. It was also at this time that fenglingxuan and his family knew how many immoral things the master of Fang family had done. They really deserved to die for committing adultery, prostitution, masturbation and plunder. Fenglingxuan and they didn''t pay attention to Fang''s news any more. They left here as fast as they could and went on. Yuncheng, Zhu Yan soon received a letter from Feng lingxuan. When she read the letter, she was silent. After Feng lingxuan saved her, she took the medicine according to what Feng lingxuan said. After washing marrow and cutting bones, her body was greatly improved, and her accomplishments were also improved. When the elders found out this, they immediately restored their attention to her, and gave her whatever resources she needed. In their opinion, the situation before Zhu Yan was so bad, but it got better overnight. There must be someone behind her to help. If Zhu Yan is coaxed well, they will know who the person behind her is. Then, they will try to get Zhu Yan to tell who the person is and cheat him to Zhu''s home. Zhu Yan used to be very moved by the kindness of her elders, but after that period of depression, she completely understood that today, her cultivation and array skills are among the best at home. Naturally, she has countless concerns and resources. When she is useless, she will change into another face, Even her biological parents are exactly the same as those people. When she was at a low ebb, those people didn''t give more than half a cent of warmth except for falling into the well. In the future, they don''t want to get half a cent of return from her. Fenglingxuan gave her unforgettable pain, let her fall from the clouds into the mire, but she had to admit that all that she asked for, and, also so once let her know too much, is fenglingxuan pulled her back from the mire, she should be grateful, should listen to the order. In the past, she always followed Sikong Wan. She would listen to whatever Sikong Wan said. It was Sikong Wan who abandoned her first. Now, fenglingxuan has to deal with Sikong Wan. Naturally, Zhu Yan will not object to it, let alone violate fenglingxuan''s meaning. She burned Feng lingxuan''s letter and began to think about it. What she didn''t know was that all her actions fell into binglan''s sight. Binglan also received Feng lingxuan''s letter. She came here to see if Zhu Yan was obedient. However, this time, she didn''t get much. The next day, Zhu Yan still went to the college to have a class. She saw Sikong Wan from a distance. With a smile, she raised her feet and ran there. If we say that Zhu Yan always looked forward to Sikong Wan and saw that Sikong Wan would smile sincerely, now Zhu Yan has no sincerity in her eyes. Of course, it''s just a fleeting effort. Zhu Yan tidies up her emotions and strides to Sikong Wan. Sikong Wan looked at Zhu Yan with disdain, and then said hello with a smile. Even if it was fleeting, Zhu Yan, who was more sensitive than before, immediately felt it. It seems that she has no position in Sikong Wan all the time. Fortunately, she always regards Sikong Wan as a good friend. It seems that she is as stupid as a pig. Now, she is more and more grateful to fenglingxuan. She thinks that even without fenglingxuan, she will be killed by Sikong Wan one day. Because of this, Zhu Yan thought that there was no pressure to deal with Sikong Wan. Isn''t Sikong Wan trying to destroy fenglingxuan? Then, she will let people destroy Sikong Wan. She doesn''t need to do it herself. She just needs to borrow someone else''s hand. Feng lingxuan, who is competing with two children to pick apples, doesn''t know that she has accepted Zhu Yan''s heart and let her work willingly. Xuanyuanyi plays the role of referee, and cleanly for them to fall down the apple, until one person''s basket is full, just stop. Xuanyuanhan first ran to xuanyuanyi and asked, "whose is the most full one? Do I have more than brother Ling? " Fenglingxuan and Jianling also came over. Fenglingxuan said with a smile, "han''er, how do you say that the one who asks the most is you?" "With your mother, how can I get the first place? It would be nice if I could take the second place. I''m a very self-conscious person. " After Xuanyuan Han finished, he looked up at Xuanyuan Yi again, and couldn''t wait to get an answer. Jianling looks at xuanyuanhan, and his eyes are full of smile. Under the smile, he is a pet. It''s obvious that Jianling doesn''t mean to compete with xuanyuanhan. Xuanyuanyi actually knows who is more and who is less, but in order to create an atmosphere, he deliberately sold the pass and counted the apples. Feng Ling Xuan smiles and counts with Xuan Yuan Yi. Two people a number of things in a basket, soon, there is a result, xuanyuanhan and Jianling difference, so, xuanyuanhan is slightly better, he immediately laughed, laughing very happy. A few people took the apples to the owner of the orchard to check out, and then left together. When they have a good scenery or other interesting places, they will stay for a period of time, take two children to play, let them feel their children''s happiness, and then continue on their way. Half a month later, they arrived near the volcano. Because of its high temperature and strong burn force, the volcano is uninhabited for hundreds of miles. The closer to the volcano, the hotter it was. The two little guys'' faces were red with heat, and there was sweat coming out of their noses. Fenglingxuan asked xuanyuanhan: "do you two want to have a rest for a while? It''s not the way to go on like this." Xuanyuanhan shook his head: "mother, I''m ok, just a little hot, but I can still go." "I''m fine, too." The sword Spirit said immediately. Xuanyuanyi: "if you can''t hold it, just say it, don''t hold it hard, you know?" They nodded at the same time and went on. After another section of road, xuanyuanhan and Jianling''s situation was obviously worse. Fenglingxuan said, "you two have come here. Do you want to have a rest? Or go directly into space? " She was more inclined to let them directly into the space, but she probably guessed that they would not like to. Sure enough, after her voice fell, they refused directly. They could eat, drink and play with Feng lingxuan, and naturally they could also suffer together. Fenglingxuan had no choice but to continue. However, she didn''t go on her way immediately. Instead, she sat down directly, indicating that she was tired and wanted to have a rest. As soon as she stops, xuanyuanhan and Jianling can only sit down and have a rest. They both know that fenglingxuan''s purpose is to let them have a rest. They are moved, but they don''t refuse. Enough rest, keep on going. The closer to the volcano, the more difficult it is. Xuanyuanhan and Jianling are in worse condition, especially Jianling. They feel like they are going to be melted. Feng lingxuan saw that the situation was not right, and he no longer asked their opinions. He threw them into the space and let them say whatever they wanted. He didn''t mean to let them out. "Lingxuan, can you stand it?" Xuanyuan Yi can''t help worrying. Feng lingxuan''s face is also hot and scarlet. Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile, "of course I''m ok. You forget that I have sky fire on me." Her voice dropped, and her condition instantly recovered. Chapter 591 Seeing Feng lingxuan return to normal, Xuanyuan Yi suddenly thinks, yes, lingxuan''s body has sky fire, how can he be afraid of these ordinary fire? The reason why she has been pretending to be like that is that considering the children, she wants the children to retreat, but she doesn''t know that the two boys are stubborn. Feng lingxuan had no choice but to rest his mind for a while. Xuanyuanyi laughed: "lingxuan, I''m too worried. I forgot all the important things. It''s really wrong." Feng lingxuan shook his head: "as the saying goes, caring is messy. If you don''t remember, it means you care about me. I''m very happy." Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Yi also laughed, now, spirit Xuan has nothing to do, so, they two pour can walk here as if walking on the ground. As they walked up, they chatted. Of course, they did not forget to pay attention to the movement around them. Feng lingxuan said: "ah Yi, we need to think about it carefully this time. If possible, I think, we can find a different fire for Han er. In this way, he doesn''t have to be afraid of fire. There is also a sword spirit. We should strengthen his body. If we can not be afraid of water and fire, it''s best." "I have the same plan." Xuanyuanyi nodded and said, "we''ve come to the volcano this time. We can just see if there is a suitable fire. If we can find a suitable one for Han Er, it''s better." "Yes." Fenglingxuan road. For things like strange fire, we need a word of fate. If there is fate, we can get hands naturally. If there is no fate, we can''t force it. After walking for a while, Feng lingxuan found that the volcano was a little different from what she had imagined? It''s just that there''s enough fire, but there''s always something missing. At the beginning, fenglingxuan didn''t think of what was missing. She didn''t think of it until a long time later. She lacked aura. Realizing this, she stopped and had no intention of going any further. Xuanyuanyi then stopped: "why don''t you go?" "Ah Yi, don''t you find anything different? What''s missing from this volcano. " Feng lingxuan asked tentatively. Xuanyuanyi''s cultivation is above her. She has found something. Can he not find it? I don''t think it''s right. "Nothing different." Xuanyuanyi shook his head. Feng Ling Xuan''s brow frowned more tightly. Was she really the only one who found it? Xuanyuanyi said: "lingxuan, if you mean Lingqi, then there is no need to worry at all. There is no Lingqi where we are now, but the above Lingqi is abundant." As soon as he said that, Feng lingxuan suddenly understood something. She pointed to it and asked, "do you mean that the aura is concentrated in a certain place? And I don''t know where it is yet? " "Yes." Xuanyuanyi said: "with your cultivation and soul power, if we go up a little, you should have a very direct feeling." Fenglingxuan continues to move forward. She believes in xuanyuanyi. Since xuanyuanyi said that, it may be true. They keep going up. Around is still red volcano, there are many times, fenglingxuan feel that things can fall down at any time, but, for some reasons, they have been very stable. Fenglingxuan looked at xuanyuanyi and soon realized that it was the aura that supported it. If there was no aura here, the volcano would have erupted long ago and would not be as stable as it is now. After another walk, fenglingxuan really feels different. At this time, she naturally believes more in xuanyuanyi''s words. He said that and the fact is that. There is no doubt about it. Just, does the place where the spiritual power is gathered have what he wants? Feng lingxuan instinctively looks at Xuan Yuanyi, who smiles and doesn''t answer directly. However, his sight can almost explain everything. Feng lingxuan is also more interested. Now, it''s better to have a look. They began to have a purpose in the past, and not long after that, they came to the place where the aura was the most strong, so they saw the distinctive mountain. The whole body is red, full of blood evil spirit, which makes people feel chilly and think of the above things. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi, xuanyuanyi also turns back, two people look at each other, fenglingxuan said: "a Yi, do you think there can be fire spirit beast in it?" "Well, no one can guarantee it, but since we are here, we have no other choice, right?" Xuanyuanyi said: "you wait for me here, I''ll go and have a look." "Why don''t you go and have a look?" Asked Feng lingxuan. Before the latter nodded, she immediately said: "we have come here together. Do you think I will let you in alone? If you want to go in and have a look, of course we went in together. " Xuanyuan Yi smiles and says, "I know you won''t agree. Let''s go. Let''s go in and have a look." Smell speech, Feng Ling Xuan feints to angrily beat Xuan Yuan Yi for a while, way: "this time, you still have the heart to tease me?" "All right, let''s go." Xuanyuanyi reaches out to hold fenglingxuan''s hand, pulls the person to his arms, kisses him on the forehead, separates him and says. His series of actions are completed at one go, which shows that he has been thinking about it for a long time. Feng Ling Xuan wanted to scold him, but she couldn''t say a word when she saw his affectionate eyes. only! It''s important to find the fire spirit beast. They walked forward together. After a short walk, fenglingxuan felt a strong stop. She instinctively looked at xuanyuanyi and asked him if he had encountered such resistance. When the latter nodded, she continued to move forward. The more forward, the more uncomfortable, even if she has the existence of sky fire, the cultivation is not low. Xuanyuanyi is the same, looks very ugly. Feng Ling Xuan couldn''t help thinking, can they really go there like this now? Don''t go in and be hanged by the things outside, Feng Ling Xuan stretched out his hand to pull Xuanyuan Yi, the latter turned back: "what''s the matter? Can''t go any further? I told you to wait here before. It''s good of you to wait. How about now? Are you sick? " "Ah Yi, your face is no better than mine. So, before you scold me, can you think about your own situation first? I''m suffering, but I can continue to support you." Fenglingxuan raised his hand to wipe the sweat from xuanyuanyi''s forehead, and said: "you are so, I feel uncomfortable. If I don''t continue, do you think I will allow you to continue?" Nature is impossible. How clear is xuanyuanyi? He looked at Feng lingxuan, holding her face in both hands, and solemnly said: "lingxuan, don''t worry, I know how to do it. If I really can''t support it, I won''t continue." "I''m with you, and I want to know why." Feng lingxuan is a bit persistent. Xuanyuanyi asked: "are you sure you want to work together?" "What do you say?" Feng Ling Xuan''s eyebrows gently picked and asked. "Say? Is that true? That''s for sure. " What does xuanyuanyi know about fenglingxuan? It can be seen from her reaction. Feng Ling Xuan laughs, no more words. They took a break and went on. Just like what I thought before, the more they move forward, the more painful they are. In their heart, not only in their heart, but also in their whole body, it seems that they are heavily pressed by something, which is still on fire, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Maybe it was just such a dangerous oppression. Soon after, Feng lingxuan had a flash in his mind and thought of something. She reached for xuanyuanyi and said excitedly, "I probably know what''s going on." "What''s the matter? Can we move on? " Xuanyuanyi stops and asks. Feng lingxuan nodded: "we don''t have to move forward, we go back." Xuanyuan Yi suddenly some reaction can''t come over, how to go back? Is there something too dangerous ahead? Feng lingxuan said with great certainty: "we must go back. If we go forward, we will all die." In this way, things become more serious. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t want to die, and he won''t let fenglingxuan die with her. Besides, when they die, what should the child do? They both stepped back at the same time. When they were out of the range, they both breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, Fengling Xuancai said: "a Yi, there is an array. There is a rune pattern on the array, which leads all the surrounding Qi to maintain the operation of the whole volcano. Just now, our intrusion is regarded as a destroyer, and the rune pattern starts when the array runs, All the Qi is coming to us, so we will be so miserable. If we go forward a little bit, the pressure will become stronger. At that time, our body will not be able to bear it, so it will explode. " Hearing Feng lingxuan''s words, Xuanyuan Yi''s face, which was not very good-looking, became more ugly. He didn''t think about that. He saw the array, but he couldn''t see what it was. As for rune, he didn''t see it. Once again, he had to sigh about Feng lingxuan''s ability. He was afraid that only she could do it. Fenglingxuan didn''t say it. In fact, Rune doesn''t exist. She didn''t know how to explain it to xuanyuanyi. She had witnessed the same situation at the end of her life. However, at that time, the volcano had no array or such strong spiritual power, but the problem of the volcano itself. She just got closer and saw that those problems could not be solved for a while. For the existence of the array, she was not sure whether it was to accelerate the eruption of the volcano or to imprison it. She has an intuition that there is a fire spirit in it, and her cultivation is not low. Chapter 592 Feng Ling Xuan hangs his head to meditate, Xuan Yuan Yi is quietly accompanying, of course, his sight is always there. There seems to be something moving in the volcano. What is it? Xuanyuanyi thought. He instinctively wanted to ask fenglingxuan. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that fenglingxuan was looking at it seriously. It seemed that he had left everything around him. Even for a moment, he thought that fenglingxuan was in it. Not to say, xuanyuanyi''s guess is correct. Maybe fenglingxuan didn''t even think of it. She just looked at the volcano carefully, and even attracted the attention of the thing inside. Then, before she felt it, she directly dragged her soul in. Hot! This was Feng lingxuan''s first reaction after she stopped. Then, she saw a guy in white and almost transparent face standing not far away from her. Fengling xuanming was stunned for a moment, and the other side said: "Mingming is going to come in front of me, why do you want to go back? You know if you don''t come here, I''ll be very hard to deal with. " "What are you?" Asked Feng lingxuan. "What is it? That''s a good question for you. " The man in white laughed, but his voice was hard to hear, just like a broken Gong''s voice. "Since it''s a good question, you can answer it quickly. I don''t have much time to talk nonsense with you. You just have to answer it yourself." Fenglingxuan road. In fact, how calm she was, how shocked she was. She didn''t even want to understand how this guy could take advantage of the opportunity and how she came in. Obviously, she didn''t even see anything unusual when she was watching outside. "What are you doing here?" The man in White asked again, but he didn''t answer fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan didn''t plan to answer: "what I come here to do has nothing to do with you. You''d better not ask more questions. The more you know, the worse it will be for you." "Jokes." "White humanitarian:" as long as you dare to say, I dare to listen, and I advise you not to play tricks, you now into my place, if I do not allow, you will never get out "So, are you trying to keep me here and be with you?" Asked Feng lingxuan. The man in white nodded: "yes, it''s boring for me to stay here alone. Besides, you make me look good." There are so many people coming. This one in front of him is the only one who looks good to him. Therefore, he wants to leave people behind. As for whether he is imprisoning each other''s soul and what will happen to each other''s body, he doesn''t want to ask so many questions. "When I make you look good, you want to force me to stay without asking if I want to?" Feng lingxuan narrowed her eyes slightly and sent out a dangerous smell all over her body. At the same time, she was also worried. She could almost imagine how worried, frightened and anxious xuanyuanyi would be if she knew that her soul was out of body. However, she had no clue for a moment. She didn''t know how to get in, so she didn''t know how to get out. The man in white nodded without any sense of guilt. He even had the idea that he could take a fancy to fenglingxuan, which was fenglingxuan''s honor. She was not qualified and should not refuse. Feng lingxuan doesn''t think so. Even if she doesn''t know what''s going on, she doesn''t plan to stay any longer. She really wants fire spirit beast, but she cares more about her family. "You want to leave?" Feng Ling Xuan looks around and tries to find a better way to leave. However, the man in white suddenly opens his mouth again. Feng lingxuan instantly recovered. She looked at the guy and nodded: "I want to leave. Isn''t it normal? What are you looking at? Do you really think you can keep me all the time? " "I haven''t tried. How can I know if I can''t?" "The humanity in white:" your cultivation is really more powerful than others of the same age, but you don''t want to think about how many years I have been here. If I want to keep anyone, no one can escape. Do you think I will be the exception? I think you''re beautiful. For the time being, it''s still to my taste. Therefore, I won''t kill you for the time being. You just have to stay with me. But if you always want to leave, or even try your best, then I can''t guarantee that I will do anything to you. " Fenglingxuan naturally will not be threatened, she wants to leave, and must leave. However, since she came to the present, she has looked at the surrounding situation one by one, as if she really did not find out where to go. Feng Ling Xuan''s in the mind how many some anxious get up, but, her performance is still very calm. The man in white came to fenglingxuan step by step. Fenglingxuan looked at him quietly, but he didn''t step back. The closer she gets, the more clearly she can see the situation of the other party. She can see that the other party is wearing white clothes. Not only the face, but also the body is transparent. It gives people the illusion that they will disappear at any time. But only when they are really close to each other, can they find that the other party is not so easy to deal with. He looks transparent. He seems to disappear at any time. That''s just what it looks like. Fenglingxuan also found that this guy looks pretty, which is not bad compared with the so-called meat star in her original world. Of course, compared with xuanyuanyi, there is no way to compare. After all, in fenglingxuan''s eyes, xuanyuanyi is the best. I don''t know if xuanyuanyi has found anything strange outside, and if she has found that her soul is no longer there. Seeing that Feng lingxuan was absent-minded, the man in white was immediately displeased: "in front of me, can you still be absent-minded? You really don''t pay any attention to me? Have you ever thought that if I am not happy with you, I will swallow you down. In that case, you really have no hope. " Feng lingxuan didn''t answer. He just looked at the man in white calmly. At this time, they were very close to each other. Feng lingxuan could see the fire in each other''s eyes. "Don''t try to destroy me, you don''t have that ability." The man in white had no chance for Hongfeng lingxuan to speak. He continued: "if you are good, I will let you go when I really don''t need you any more." "You talk so much. In fact, you don''t have any sense of security in your heart, do you?" Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "you are also afraid." "Who are you afraid of?" The man in white immediately sank his face and said, "don''t think you really dare not kill you." "I think if you could really kill me, you wouldn''t talk so much nonsense." Feng lingxuan said, "you don''t have to let me go. I''ll go out myself." "You are so confident." The man in white is cold. "Then, shall we make a bet? If I can get out, you can''t stop me. " Fenglingxuan road. In fact, she did not dare to guarantee that the people in white would listen. If the people in white did not listen, she had no way. The man in white looked at Feng lingxuan and said, "do you mean to excite me?" "You can understand that, then, are you willing to accept it?" Feng Ling Xuan is not anxious to be torn down, but looks at each other calmly. As time went by, the man in white didn''t speak. Feng lingxuan''s heart began to be bottomless. In case the man in white didn''t want to, it was definitely not a good thing for her. The man in white also looked at Feng lingxuan all the time, and he began to worry about it in his mind. He didn''t know whether he should agree or not. If he didn''t agree, the woman would not stay obediently. If he forced her to stay, it would not look good after all. If he agreed, what if the woman really left? At that time, he wanted to pull her back, which was very difficult. Feng Ling Xuan didn''t open his mouth to urge him, but in his heart he was more and more bottomless. Did this person think for a long time? I don''t know how long it took for Feng lingxuan to hear the ugly voice of the man in white: "since you want to gamble, I''ll gamble with you, but if you gamble, it''s bound to have some color, isn''t it? What are you going to bet on? " "If I win, you can''t stop me. You have to let me go." Fenglingxuan road. The man in white nodded: "if you lose, then you must stay. As long as I don''t ask you to leave, you can''t leave." This is not fair to fenglingxuan, but she has no right to choose now. "Good." Gently a word, on behalf of the meaning of Feng lingxuan, also has her determination, is to her own alert. She has only one chance. She can''t lose. Once she loses, she will be in trouble. The man in white retreated to one side and looked at fenglingxuan with great interest. He found that the more he looked, the more he liked fenglingxuan. This woman really wanted him. He thought: if this woman can''t find a way to go out all the time, just stay with her. Even if she does find a way, she can do something to make her fail. Thinking of this, the man in white nodded heavily. Sometimes, in order to achieve a certain purpose, he should have done anything. In order to let fenglingxuan stay willingly, the man in white also agreed with fenglingxuan a time limit for one day. If fenglingxuan can''t leave by himself within one day, he will stay forever. It sounds like a long time, but actually it''s very short. Fenglingxuan wants to refuse, but she can''t. She knows that if she bargains, the bet is likely to be invalid. Therefore, when the bet counts, she begins to look for a way out, but she doesn''t know that the eyes of the man in white follow her all the time. With her every move, his eyes become deeper and deeper. Chapter 593 Such a woman with her own heart, do you really want to let go? The man in white couldn''t help asking himself. Really, would he like to? Promise is not willing, very not willing. Since you don''t want her to go, why don''t you leave her? Now let her find her way. Anyway, no matter how hard she tries, it''s the same result. If he doesn''t allow it, she won''t find it. Thinking about this, the man in white also made up his mind. It will not be too difficult to stop a person quietly with his ability. Feng lingxuan has been trying to find a way out, but he doesn''t know that all the ways out have been manipulated by the man in white. Yes, with his ability, he still can''t go out. According to Feng lingxuan''s ability, he should not be able to go out either. However, there is an exception to everything. No one can guarantee that he will be safe for the exception. As time goes by, fenglingxuan doesn''t respond here. The man in white is staring at him all the time. Xuanyuanyi finally finds out something different about fenglingxuan. "Lingxuan..." Several times, there is no response, xuanyuanyi can''t calm down, he turned to hold people in his arms, explored her breath, found that her breath is weak, as if it will be broken at any time. How could that be? Just now, it''s still fine. Xuanyuanyi couldn''t wake up fenglingxuan, and immediately called Lu Tianxiang. The environment here is not suitable for Lu Tianxiang. Even if they heard the cry, they didn''t dare to come out. However, some people are the exception, nightmare beast. After xuanyuanyi barked a few times, nightmare beast came out. He couldn''t stay often either. He also paid attention to quick decision after he came out. He tells xuanyuanyi that fenglingxuan''s soul has been forcibly taken to another place. Even as a nightmare beast, he can''t find it. Xuanyuan Yi heard that, the whole person was a little confused. When he found that Feng lingxuan''s breath was weak, he thought of many possibilities. He never expected that it would be like this. No, no matter what, he will find fenglingxuan and save her. After the nightmare beast finished, it also disappeared. Xuanyuanyi didn''t know where fenglingxuan had been forced to go. He had to put people in the space first, and then look for them. Xuanyuanyi is also an extremely intelligent person. After looking around, he immediately thought of the place where the whole gas of the volcano gathered. There, almost to their lives, they just retired, Feng lingxuan will have an accident, if there is no contact inside, he really doesn''t believe it. Almost without any hesitation, xuanyuanyi goes to that place again. His goal is very clear, that is to find there and save fenglingxuan. He doesn''t consider whether he will be ill or lose his life. The more he walked forward, the more obvious his body was. He felt very painful and wanted to stop. But when he thought that fenglingxuan might be there, he supported him to move forward. We have to go, we have to go. No matter what, we have to find fenglingxuan. What happened here naturally attracted the attention of the man in white, but fenglingxuan didn''t know. The man in white looked at the man who came step by step. His eyes were full of anger. Is this man the one with Feng lingxuan? He''s trying to rob people from him? Hum, he likes people who say they want to stay. If anyone dares to rob them, then he will get rid of them. The man in white quietly moves. Feng lingxuan has no feeling at all. Now she is full of how to leave. Xuanyuan Yi, who is coming here, has a very obvious feeling. He was about to suffocate, and his body was very painful. It was more obvious than when he came with Feng lingxuan before, as if he was about to explode the next moment, which made him have to take out all his spiritual cultivation to deal with it. He still didn''t stop. He was afraid that he would lose fenglingxuan forever after stopping. He is working hard here, and the man in white inside is also very frightened. He never thought that a person who is only able to cultivate in Xianjie could go so far. His attack, if he were an ordinary cultivator in Xianjie, would have fallen down long ago. Xuanyuanyi, as a man, not only didn''t fall down, but also seemed to have more perseverance. What kind of persistence is this? At this time, the man in white seemed to understand why fenglingxuan had to go out and xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi was not an ordinary man. At least, if he wanted to find fenglingxuan''s persistence and fearing death spirit, it was not something that ordinary people could do. He admitted that fenglingxuan''s vision was good. It''s just, what if you have a good eye? Xuanyuanyi is really good, so what? He can see that the relationship between xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan is very good, but he still won''t let go. What he likes and who he likes, he will get it. No matter who it is, there is no way to stop it. However, people who have been bored for so many years suddenly want to see whether xuanyuanyi is really not afraid of death, and whether he will really do anything to save fenglingxuan? Of course, the man in white is not stupid. He still has a strong interest in fenglingxuan. He doesn''t want to let fenglingxuan go. Even if he wants to see xuanyuanyi''s persistence in fenglingxuan, it''s absolutely impossible to reveal her information. True nature is not good, but fake can be. The man in white creates an illusion outside to let xuanyuanyi see fenglingxuan and see what kind of reaction he will have. Feng lingxuan is constantly looking for a way out. He doesn''t know what the man in white is doing. Outside, xuanyuanyi can''t stand it any more. He feels as if he will fall down at any time, but he is supporting himself with a kind of persistence. Even if every step is difficult, he is still moving forward. Sky fire kept calling him to stop in his sea of knowledge, but he couldn''t hear it. Stop? His spirit Xuan may be in front of him, maybe he is still suffering from pain. How can he just let go? He can''t just give up. Tianhuo was anxious, but helpless. Suddenly, a light appeared in front of xuanyuanyi''s eyes. He saw lingxuan. She was suffering. I don''t know who tied her up. Her body was scarred. The whole person seemed to be dying, as if she would die at any time. Xuanyuan Yi heart pain immediately spread, his pupil eyes suddenly stare big, looking at Feng lingxuan eyes full of remorse and heartache. Lingxuan, she was taken away by force and abused. What should she do? She must be very painful, must be very uncomfortable, must be looking forward to him to save her. Lingxuan, don''t be afraid. I will come to save you. Xuanyuan Yi suddenly seems to have come to the spirit, once again step, with the fastest speed to go there. Tianhuo finds xuanyuanyi''s action and is immediately shocked. He quickly stops xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi was stopped, he also immediately found that it was Tianhuo, immediately not happy. "What are you doing? How dare you stop me? Do you know what kind of pain lingxuan is suffering? " "I don''t know how she is now. I just know that if you go on like this, you will die." Tianhuo said, "don''t you know it''s a trap?" "Traps? I only know that lingxuan is in deep water now. Let alone a trap, it is a sea of swords, mountains and fires. I will go to save her, too. " Xuanyuanyi''s attitude is very firm. His world, because of fenglingxuan''s existence, becomes meaningful. If she''s gone, then his world is meaningless. What''s the use of his living? The man in white, who has been paying close attention to xuanyuanyi, is shocked immediately. He has never seen a man so attached to a woman, so affectionate. He has been on the volcano for several years, and he has seen many lovers. However, those who used to say that they like each other, but they must like each other. In fact, what? When they are in danger, they only consider themselves. If they are too dangerous, they will push out the person they like. There are also better feelings, they are really for each other can pay everything, but in the end, also can not stand the test. Naturally, people in white don''t want to believe in the relationship between xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, and don''t believe how much xuanyuanyi can do for fenglingxuan. Human beings are selfish. Men are even more untrustworthy. After a moment of shock, the man in white is convinced that xuanyuanyi can''t do anything for fenglingxuan, so he is still controlling the picture. Xuanyuanyi knows it''s hard, but he doesn''t give up. He can''t find a reason to give up. What about the trap? As long as he can save Feng lingxuan, he just needs to break the trap. Seeing xuanyuanyi go straight ahead without advice, Tianhuo is very anxious. However, no matter how he tries to persuade him, there is no way to stop xuanyuanyi. He stops him, xuanyuanyi is anxious with him. It''s really troublesome to have such a master who doesn''t listen. Xuanyuanyi now is a mind to save people, his spirit Xuan, said anything to save people out, even if it is to pay his life. Tianhuo knows that it can''t be stopped. He can only help xuanyuanyi as much as possible, even if he knows it will be painful. The man in white felt xuanyuanyi''s strangeness, noticed the existence of Tianhuo, and suddenly had a different mind. If he can eat the fire, it will be good for him. Maybe he can leave here. Yes, the place where he is now, imprisons him. He can attack others and use his ability, but he has no way to go out. With a different mind, the man in white naturally began to work. Maybe he was too focused on xuanyuanyi, which made him forget that fenglingxuan was still there constantly looking for a way out. In order to deal with xuanyuanyi, he used a lot of spiritual power, so the border he had laid for various places was loosened. Chapter 594 After discovering the flaw of the border, Feng lingxuan was stunned. However, it was only a short time before she recovered. At this time, she didn''t know what the man in white had done, so she was too bad. This man wanted to stop her. Before that, she said that she would not interfere. It seems that she was cheating her. Right, how could she easily believe the man in white? This man is not believable at all. I can''t believe him. Fenglingxuan looks at the border and doesn''t break it at the first time. Instead, she thinks of some ways. She can''t let the man in white find out, otherwise, there will be trouble. If the man in white interferes again, it''s not a good thing for her. She''s also afraid that when the man in White takes out all her strength, she won''t be able to do it, She is not familiar with everything here. Second, she is a soul body now, which is far from the strength of the man in white. The man in white is trying his best to deal with xuanyuanyi, and he doesn''t find the strange things on fenglingxuan''s side. Of course, the main reason is that fenglingxuan doesn''t move. She remembers the difference. Every place is different. She remembers that after watching a circle, she probably has a bottom in her heart, but she still doesn''t move. She tentatively attacked the border. Over there, the man in white immediately responded. He turned his head and looked at fenglingxuan. Seeing that fenglingxuan was still looking for a way out, he was relieved. Just now that what strange, should be just an accident, Feng Ling Xuan how can find strange? Even if it is strange, how can she attack so lightly? She should have been very aggressive. Thinking of this, the man in white immediately ignores fenglingxuan and turns to deal with xuanyuanyi. In his opinion, dealing with xuanyuanyi is the most important thing. After all, fenglingxuan can''t escape. Sometimes, too confident, that also needs to pay the price. The self-confidence of a man in white is doomed to pay a price. Xuanyuanyi always felt the strong pressure. Even if he tried hard, he could not walk any more. He knew that someone must be moving from it. Xuanyuanyi can even guess that the other party is a very powerful person, but he didn''t give up. In his opinion, even if Laozi comes, he will save fenglingxuan, and no one can stop him. Everyone is flawed, he does not believe that the opponent does not. In this volcano, what kind of talent can always exist? Xuanyuanyi guessed, but also thought of the fire spirit, even the fire spirit beast. If this is the fire spirit beast, then it will be more difficult to rescue Feng lingxuan and get it. Fire spirit beast is a very rare existence, of course, their ability is also great. Xuanyuanyi was blocked. The more sober he was, the more flexible his mind turned. He also realized that if he wanted to attack forcibly, he would not succeed. Fenglingxuan found three enchantments in it and another array. She thought that the place covered by that array was the real exit. However, if she wanted to break the array, she had to break the enchantment first. The three enchantments were all made by people in white. The three enchantments were related. If she wanted to move, she only needed to move one place, It will certainly lead to the other two places. In this way, it will also attract the attention of the people in white. With the intervention of the man in white, it would be more difficult for her to go out. Therefore, she can''t be impulsive. She must come up with a perfect solution. The man in white didn''t notice the situation here. Even if she stopped, he didn''t find it. This is an excellent opportunity for Feng lingxuan, which gives her time to think. The time of a day seems to be negligible. As long as she really breaks the border and breaks the array, she can go out directly. As long as her speed is faster, people in white may not be able to stop her. yes! Speed must be fast, no matter what, she must succeed. If she doesn''t succeed, she will have to stay. The man in white won''t give her a second chance. If her soul doesn''t return to her body at the first time, she probably won''t go back. She now dare not to think about what the body will be like. Feng lingxuan looked at the three boundaries and the array. His brain was running fast. How could he succeed? Feng Ling Xuan frowned and didn''t know what to do. The array and the barrier are always connected. If the barrier is broken and the man in white finds out, she will have no time to break it. If there is a way to stop the existence of people in white, then she will have time and opportunity. Unfortunately, she is only a soul body now, and there is no entity. How can we really stop the man in white? She''s going to make another array? Or another border? It seems that neither the array nor the border is good. After all, her cultivation is not good enough, and the other party will break it in an instant. So, what should we do? Feng lingxuan began to look for things in this world, trying to find out what could be used. While she looked at them, she thought about the feasibility. During this period, the man in white looked back at fenglingxuan and found that she didn''t find a way out. Instead, she was interested in the things in him. Although she felt strange, she didn''t think much about it. He thought, maybe fenglingxuan found there was no way out, so she gave up the struggle and decided to stay here? Thinking of this, people in white are inexplicably excited. He needs to get rid of xuanyuanyi quickly. As long as he gets rid of this man, fenglingxuan will belong to him completely. What he didn''t know was that fenglingxuan was not only looking at the things around him, but also thinking about how to stop him, but also observing his movements. His performance fell into fenglingxuan''s eyes, which made her have more ideas and different guesses. At this time, the man in white didn''t let fenglingxuan see the trap set by xuanyuanyi. She couldn''t see the situation outside, so she could only guess. She is a smart person. After finding the expression and action of the man in white, she immediately thought of who he was dealing with, but she couldn''t see anything. It''s also her sorrow that she can''t see anything. Could it be a Yi? Fenglingxuan can only think of a possibility: xuanyuanyi found her strange, and then, desperate to save her. I don''t know if xuanyuanyi can beat the man in white? When you have a guess, you have a worry. Another observation shows that the man in white is still at ease. Does this prove that he is not hard to deal with people outside? Think of Xuan Yuan Yi may be in deep water, Feng Ling Xuan has no way to calm down. She must be quick and go out as soon as possible. If it''s not xuanyuanyi''s best outside, if it''s him, she can at least make him feel at ease. Feng lingxuan''s speed accelerated. After turning twice, she thought of all the possibilities and decided to make a real plan. Then she began to lay out the layout. It didn''t take long for her to arrange it. Then, she found a man in white, who should break the barrier when dealing with people outside. Fenglingxuan touched the border and attacked fiercely. The man in white immediately realized that it was wrong. He quickly took back some spirit power to stop fenglingxuan. However, he didn''t expect that fenglingxuan had been prepared. Before he took the hand, fenglingxuan had already dropped something to stop him. In such a moment, fenglingxuan broke the array and went out directly. All this from happening to the end, but also in the blink of an eye, fast to incredible, and, Feng lingxuan really went out. The man in white is crazy. He takes back his spirit power and goes to catch Feng lingxuan. She is a soul body now, and there are many things limited. Although he can''t go out, he can catch people again. However, fenglingxuan seems to have expected his action for a long time. What he grabs back is just something that originally belongs to him. Until this time, white talent suddenly understand, before, Feng lingxuan is not looking at how to go out, she is thinking about how to go out, how to deal with him. Everything is planned and closely linked, so there is nothing wrong with it. It''s also that he is too relieved to make things like this. If he cares at the beginning and looks at it, it won''t happen now. It''s just that it''s too late to say anything now. The man in white yelled in the direction of fenglingxuan: "are you sure you want to leave now? Do you really don''t care about xuanyuanyi? If you don''t come back now, I''ll kill him directly, and then you won''t have the meaning to go back. " Smell speech, Feng Ling Xuan as expected is a pause, before she guessed that the white dress person is dealing with Xuan Yuan Yi, now, the white dress person''s words, undoubtedly gave her a positive answer. Almost subconsciously, she wanted to turn back, but in a flash, she made a decision again. She finally came out, it is absolutely can''t go back, even if the man in white is fighting with xuanyuanyi, it shows that xuanyuanyi is still alive, xuanyuanyi because of her, if you know she came out, then he will not be persistent, so, it is really safe. Thinking of this, fenglingxuan didn''t go back. Instead, he ran faster. He was so angry that the man in white gritted his teeth. She ran away? Just run! Sure enough, I don''t care about xuanyuanyi, do I? The man in white wants to catch Feng lingxuan, but she hides him. He can only return to deal with Xuanyuan Yi. Fenglingxuan is afraid that xuanyuanyi will have an accident, so her speed is very fast, even if the volcano will hurt her soul, she still runs to xuanyuanyi with the fastest speed. Fortunately, she arrived, but, she did not expect, she ran so hard, to meet her is Xuanyuan Yi fatal blow. Chapter 595 Xuanyuanyi has been fighting with the man in white ever since he was against him. Suddenly, the man in white took up his strength. Xuanyuanyi''s reaction was unprecedented. He never thought that there would be such a relaxed time. It was because he was relaxed that he found that everything he had seen before was false, and there was no torture for lingxuan. Xuanyuanyi is angry and more worried. Mingming has been fighting with him. Why should he stop suddenly? Is it because something happened? The only thing xuanyuanyi can think of is about fenglingxuan. As long as he thinks that fenglingxuan may be suffering from some kind of crime, he can''t be calm. He wants to go further and give the person who takes lingxuan to pieces, so his heart will be stronger. It was because he was angry and cheated, so when he saw Feng lingxuan appear, the first reaction in his mind was that the man would cheat him again. However, after he really moved, he just found out that it was not, that person was his lingxuan, the woman he was yearning for. The moment he realized it, Xuanyuan Yi was excited, but he quickly reflected what he had done. He was shocked and instinctively wanted to take back the attack. Unfortunately, it was a little slower. Fenglingxuan was hit straight. At that moment, Xuanyuan Yi even saw fenglingxuan''s spirit scatter and close again. "Lingxuan..." Xuanyuan Yi went forward to catch people like crazy. Fenglingxuan was hit, the whole person is not good, she was originally the soul body, but after xuanyuanyi that hit, her soul body will be unable to keep. She never thought that when she saw xuanyuanyi, xuanyuanyi would attack her without saying a word. At that time, her brain was blank and she even forgot to respond. After a long time, Feng lingxuan was able to react, but it was too late at that time. Xuanyuanyi''s attack arrived, and he could only bear it. Fenglingxuan frowned and saw xuanyuanyi rush to her. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a word. She was very uncomfortable, no matter where it was, it was unbearable. Xuanyuanyi finally came near. He held fenglingxuan''s soul in his arms and called her name again and again. However, when she heard it, she had no way to answer it. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi and reaches out to touch his face. He lets Feng lingxuan touch his face. His heart is very painful. He wants to say something, but when he opens his mouth, he chokes. He had a hard time waiting for people to come back. She must have just escaped. As soon as she came out, she came to him, but what did he do? He hurt her. He''s really damned. Fenglingxuan reaches out to wipe xuanyuanyi''s tears from the corner of her eyes. She wants to tell him not to cry. She is still alive and doesn''t have to cry. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan, and couldn''t stop. At this time, the voice of prompt came to his mind again. "Don''t cry. Leave here quickly. It''s important to save people first. Her soul has been badly damaged. If you can''t save her in time, it will be several times more difficult for you to save her later." It''s the hint of Tianhuo. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t hesitate any more. He picks up fenglingxuan and turns to walk in the same direction. The man in white saw everything in his eyes, and he was even more angry. What did the man want to do? Hurt Feng lingxuan, now want to take people away? no way! He can''t let xuanyuanyi take fenglingxuan away. That''s the woman he likes. However, the man in white has worked hard for a long time, but he can''t bring fenglingxuan back. He wants to deal with xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi only has fenglingxuan in his heart. At this moment, his faith is very firm, and he can''t find any place to conquer. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi and is so anxious that she is sweating. She also loves him. She raises her hand to wipe the sweat, but there is no way to wipe it. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and only repeats: "lingxuan, don''t be afraid. I will save you. No matter what the cost, I will save you. I will." Feng lingxuan nods. She believes Xuanyuan Yi. She doesn''t have a chance to ask more now, but she believes that the reason why xuanyuanyi will hurt her is not the original intention. She is really tired, eyelids keep fighting, she heard xuanyuanyi anxious voice, feel the body lighter and lighter, she can imagine xuanyuanyi''s mood at the moment, just, she wants to tell him nothing, also no strength. Holding her xuanyuanyi in her arms, the soul of fenglingxuan becomes more and more transparent. Will she disappear? As long as I think of that possibility, Xuanyuan Yi can''t be calm. Lingxuan, please hold on. Don''t do anything. If something happens to you, what can I do? Xuanyuanyi holds fenglingxuan to a safe place and puts it down. While calling her, he takes out her body, feeds her pills and forces her soul back to her body. Instinct seems to have become, her soul is really the wish to return to the body, but also just a moment of effort, then out of the body. Feng lingxuan''s soul couldn''t return to her body? Aware of this, Xuanyuan Yi''s ugly face became more ugly. What can we do? Xuanyuan Yi was so anxious that he once again stuffed fenglingxuan''s soul into her body. However, as before, he just wanted to stop. Then, she would leave her body immediately. Her soul is too weak to merge with her body. What should we do? What should I do? Xuanyuanyi is so anxious that he can''t find a solution. Fenglingxuan wants xuanyuanyi to stop, but where can xuanyuanyi stop? She couldn''t say, and he didn''t want to stop. The two of them seem to be in a very strange situation. Finally, xuanyuanyi stopped. He took fenglingxuan''s hand and kept asking him what to do. He really had no choice but to save people by his own way again and again. After a while, xuanyuanyi calmed down, and he remembered that he had a soul umbrella, a soul lamp and a dragon sword in his hand. Isn''t the lamp for condensing soul the one for condensing soul? It may not be able to gather the scattered souls in a short time, but is there no way for the present soul? No, there should be a way, right? Whether it''s OK or not, it has to be done that way. Xuanyuanyi takes out the soul condensing lamp, turns his blood into lamp oil, uses the original wick, and then uses the skill of soul condensing. Now he just wants to save Feng lingxuan, but he doesn''t care so much. He had to do that even if it would damage the lamp. At the moment when the soul lamp is burning, Xuanyuan Yi obviously feels that the soul body of fenglingxuan is going to solidify. He was so happy that he thought that the soul lamp was really useful. He took this opportunity to send the soul body into her body. Could he integrate the soul and the body? It''s not easy, but he has to do it. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi and knows that he must be anxious and distressed now. She tries to open her mouth: "a Yi..." "Lingxuan..." Xuanyuan Yi heard the words and called fenglingxuan. At the same time, his tears came down again. Feng lingxuan said, "don''t cry. Listen to me. The soul lamp can solidify my soul. You take this opportunity to put my soul into your body, and then put on another array to stabilize it. I need time to merge and recover." "Is the array OK?" Xuan Yuan Yi some uncertain ground asks a way. Feng lingxuan said: "no, I can. As long as my body and soul are integrated, I can help myself. So, you need to help me until I really wake up." If there is no way to wake up, then there is no way for her to save herself. After hearing fenglingxuan''s words, xuanyuanyi naturally tried his best to send fenglingxuan''s soul back to fenglingxuan''s body with the fastest speed, and put in the array at the first time to stabilize fenglingxuan''s body and soul, so that they can better integrate. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, the latter has not too much time to just look at her. There''s so much he needs to focus on. The spirit lamp is burning more vigorously, and the soul of fenglingxuan is solidifying more. She urges xuanyuanyi to speed up, otherwise, it will be too late Xuanyuanyi did it immediately. Naturally, he could see that it had to be fast. If it was slower, it would be too late. It was the best time, and he took it. Feng lingxuan''s soul entered the body. This time, her body was no longer separated from her soul, and she slowly opened her eyes. "Lingxuan..." Xuanyuan Yi shouts fenglingxuan at the first time. Normally, fenglingxuan heard it, but now she is too busy, she has no time to respond to xuanyuanyi. Feng lingxuan took out a pill and took it. Then he began to adjust his breath and meditate. She sat there for a long time. Xuanyuanyi was always by her side. She was afraid that fenglingxuan would have an accident when he didn''t know it. He really couldn''t accept what had happened before. If he did it again, he would be crazy. Fenglingxuan was also very careful this time. The man in white saw the whole process, and he kept bringing fenglingxuan to him. He didn''t give up. But this time, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t succeed. He could only watch fenglingxuan''s soul and body merge together, and watch fenglingxuan''s self-cultivation. If fenglingxuan could wake up again this time, her soul would be more solid, and her body would be more integrated. Only if there were more powerful practitioners to force them apart, no one could really separate her soul. I''m really unwilling. The man in white stares at the direction of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, and his heart becomes more and more persistent. Chapter 596 Fenglingxuan''s condition stabilized, xuanyuanyi sighed a little, but soon became nervous again: "is it really OK?" "It''s OK. You can put away the spirit lamp." Fenglingxuan road. Xuanyuan Yi nodded, but he was still a little uncertain. He checked fenglingxuan''s condition again and again. He was really relieved that her soul and body would not come out easily. Put the lamp away, fenglingxuan also got up and came over, fenglingxuan worried about xuanyuanyi''s situation, xuanyuanyi is a will fenglingxuan to embrace, fear to say: "sorry, all blame me, I promise, never happen the same thing." Fenglingxuan hugged xuanyuanyi and said, "it''s not your fault. Even I don''t know how to let him take it away. Let''s step back and think about how to deal with him. That man''s ability is beyond our expectation. If you are careless, you will bring us in. You should feel his strength when you fight with him before?" "Indeed, he''s really strong." Xuanyuanyi asked: "so, what is it?" "A very powerful thing, I can''t say." Feng Ling Xuan frowned, and told Xuanyuan Yi all about the characteristics of the man in white. After hearing this, xuanyuanyi is silent for a moment, but soon he recovers. He just holds fenglingxuan''s hand tightly again. The strength is that if he wants to rub her into the bone, he will never separate from her again. Fenglingxuan was strangled a little, but she didn''t move. She knew that it was not a wise choice to move again at this time. She gently stroked xuanyuanyi''s back and patted her. Xuanyuan Yi is also in a daze. His mind is full of Feng lingxuan''s pictures far away from him. He doesn''t react until he hears a dull hum. Then, he pushes Feng lingxuan away and carefully checks her situation. He still keeps apologizing: "sorry, lingxuan, do you hurt me?" "Ah Yi, you are too nervous. I know what you are afraid of, but I''m in front of you now, aren''t I? Can you relax a little bit? Don''t think so much about it, OK? Let''s find a way to subdue the man in white, or let''s just ignore the man in white? " Feng lingxuan said: "I have no way to confirm more now. You are the same. We are looking for the fire spirit beast. If we can''t find it, let''s have a look." That is to say, they all have a guess in their hearts that the man in white is most likely the fire spirit beast they are looking for, but the guy is surprisingly strong. Fenglingxuan''s words are to comfort xuanyuanyi and herself. Both of them needed a good rest. They stepped back and had enough rest. They were discussing about the man in white again. If the man in white is really a fire spirit beast, then they have to find out the weakness of the fire spirit beast. Otherwise, they will be defeated. It''s nothing to lose. If they lose to the man in white, they are likely to lose their lives. Think about the situation before, they are not willing to face it again. What are the characteristics of a man in white? They didn''t look at them too carefully. However, some of them can be seen. That is, when a man in white is angry, he has a light on his body, which is impossible for ordinary people to do. They discussed for a while and put forward many plans, but they all rejected them. They are not willing to leave each other. Besides, Xuanyuan Yi is afraid that fenglingxuan''s soul is not stable. If anything happens again, he will kill himself. Feng lingxuan was also afraid that she would leave her soul when she faced the man in white again. After all, until now, she didn''t know what was going on with her soul. One by one, the proposals were put forward, and one by one, they were rejected. They looked at each other and had some helplessness. Since when did they become so incompetent and so timid? However, if you think about it, you''d better pay attention to it and don''t take risks easily. In order to confirm whether the man in white is a fire spirit beast, Feng lingxuan thought of a way. She used a blind method to lead the man in white out, and then used special means to force him to show his true shape. In such a volcano, in such a blazing fire, people can still live as usual. If it is not a fire spirit beast, it is also an extremely powerful sky fire, which is always valuable. Of course, if there is no way to get it, then there is no way to prevent it from being destroyed. Feng lingxuan''s idea is recognized by xuanyuanyi. They cooperate very quickly, and they will not give people in white the chance to see it. The man in white has been paying attention to the situation here, and he is ready to take action at any time to get Feng lingxuan. However, he waited for a long time, but did not wait for the opportunity. As time went by, the man in white became irritable. He didn''t know how to describe his mood or how to relieve his depression. He just kept staring at him. Finally, he found a great opportunity, and then he took it. At this time, the man in white did not expect that he would take back a fake thing, which could identify his real body. This is something made by Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi in partnership. This is the only one. It''s a shape mirror. It''s similar to a demon mirror. Whoever the mirror looks at can be seen. However, different from the demon mirror, the demon mirror can only take a close-up view with its hands, but the shape mirror they made can be far away. Their soul power controls what they see in the mirror, and they can see it immediately in their mind. It is because of this that when the man in white catches the mirror, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi can see the real body of the man in white. It turns out that the real body is a transparent fire spirit beast, and a transparent flame. In this world, the normal color of the flame is red, of course, there are some other colors of fire, but the transparent flame is superior to all the flames. The transparent fire spirit beast is also more powerful than others. The original body of the flame they saw was very big. It can be seen that the flame has a long history. How fierce the flame is depends on its size, and its size depends on its age. Before they came here, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi also made up the news about the fire spirit beast. In addition to a certain probability, the fire spirit beast must have enough accomplishments, which is at least 5000 years of fire spirit ability. According to their simple understanding of the man in white, they boldly guessed that this fire spirit beast would be ten thousand years old, even if it was not ten thousand years old, it would not be much less. After seeing it, they immediately recovered their soul power. Fortunately, their speed was a step faster, and they recovered their soul power before the man in white found something strange and fought back. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Feng lingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yi and asked, "how are you? Can I help you? " Xuanyuanyi shook his head decisively: "I''m ok." With that, he took fenglingxuan to check again, until he was sure that fenglingxuan really had nothing to do with it. Now, they have determined that the man in white is a fire spirit beast, and he is a very powerful fire spirit beast. Then, they have to find a way to deal with him. If they can get him, it is undoubtedly a good thing for them. But if there is no way, they can only give up. It''s OK to take risks, but if you lose your life, it''s unnecessary. Fengling thought that the fire was afraid of water. Could she use water to deal with the fire beast? This kind of idea together, don''t wait for Xuan Yuan Yi to express an opinion, she then herself denied, how can? If water is really used, it must be very powerful water. At least, water can''t be used. They don''t have any way to find God water. Xuanyuanyi wants to use a trick, but this guy has suffered a lot in their hands. He should be alert and not be fooled any more. Feng lingxuan also felt this way. If the man in white was cheated again and again, how stupid would he be? As far as she knows, people in white are smart. How about a strong attack? They looked at each other and laughed at the tacit agreement, but after reacting, they shook their heads at the same time. According to the previous match, if it was a strong attack, they would definitely suffer the loss. They would not be the opponents of the man in white. Fortunately, he could not get out, otherwise, they would be in trouble. wait! You can''t get out. Yes, people in white can''t get out. They can make use of the array that trapped people in white. If they can use the array to get rid of people in white, it''s definitely a good thing. However, they are not particularly clear about what kind of array that array is. If they want to write on the array, they must have a thorough understanding of the array, and then they can do things targeted. Feng lingxuan suggested to go and see the array, write it down, and then study it slowly. Where is xuanyuanyi willing to ask fenglingxuan to record the array by himself? It was close to the man in white and dangerous. Xuanyuanyi decided to let him go. He just wrote down the array and came back immediately. One of them has to hold down the man in white, and the other has to remember the array. Only in this way can they succeed. After a discussion, xuanyuanyi finally decides to drag the man in white, while fenglingxuan records the array. Xuanyuanyi will step back, but because of rune, fenglingxuan said to do, two people at the same time. Chapter 597 "Ah Yi, be careful." Feng lingxuan left such a sentence, then flew to the array method. She really doesn''t need to fly in front of the array. She just needs to be in a place where she can see all the arrays and write them down. However, such a place is also very difficult to find. Xuanyuanyi takes the initiative to attack. The man in white is very angry. Now, when xuanyuanyi takes the initiative to attack, how can he be polite? He directly used all his strength to deal with Xuanyuan Yi. He thought, as long as the xuanyuanyi this man to solve, then, fenglingxuan can completely belong to him. However, he hasn''t solved Xuanyuan Yi yet. Feng lingxuan goes to record the array. The man in white found Feng lingxuan''s figure and immediately had an idea. He almost didn''t hesitate to grab Feng lingxuan. He is still reluctant to kill fenglingxuan, so he will have a little scruples when he makes a move, but fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have no such scruples. The man in white should be able to deal with two people by himself, but his emphasis is not the same. He wants to grasp fenglingxuan with all his strength and solve it with the fastest speed. Therefore, his attention and most of his spiritual power are put on fenglingxuan side, and xuanyuanyi side is relatively relaxed. In fact, fenglingxuan finds a way to evade the man in white, and xuanyuanyi pursues him there, attacking him with all his strength, which makes him annoyed. This makes them fight with them for a while, but they don''t get any good. Fenglingxuan doesn''t catch him, and xuanyuanyi can''t solve it. Until Feng lingxuan wrote down the array and came back to xuanyuanyi again. He joined hands with xuanyuanyi to fight against him. The man in white also suddenly reacted. He really used the wrong method before. He can''t help thinking, if you deal with xuanyuanyi at the beginning, ignore fenglingxuan, and then bring xuanyuanyi down with the fastest speed, and then come back to catch fenglingxuan, will everything be different? There are many fruits in this world, but there is no if. There are many medicines in this world, but there is no regret medicine. The man in white looked at Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi standing together again, and they were so angry that they almost vomited blood. Blunder, blunder. If there is another time, he must deal with xuanyuanyi first. On the other side, fenglingxuan returns to xuanyuanyi and helps him push back the man in white. He pulls xuanyuanyi aside for the first time. Xuanyuan Yi cloth a border, will all the outside, white clothes people just feel in front of a sudden spend, and then, he is nothing to see. What are those two doing? The man in white couldn''t help doubting. However, he can''t see it now, and he can''t intervene any more. He can only get angry in it and think of another way. Combined with what happened, he seems to realize that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are trying to deal with him. He has to think of a way to deal with him. Otherwise, if those two people really win first, his end will be miserable. Here, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi begin to discuss their methods in the array. The man in white is a fire spirit beast, which has been determined. Now he should have some guesses and fight. Therefore, if they want to deal with the man in white again, it should not be so easy. Feng lingxuan took out her pen and paper and drew the array she saw. Her painting skills used to be very poor, but now she can see it. But every time, before she finished drawing the array, the paper burned. Several times in a row, Feng lingxuan finally gave up. There was no way. He had to give up. He had to change another way. Xuanyuanyi looked at the burning paper again and again, but also speechless. The temperature of the place where they are now seems to be too high. It''s a pity that they all have sky fire. Otherwise, they really don''t know what the consequences will be. Fenglingxuan said to xuanyuanyi, "I''ll try to draw this array on the ground. I''ll draw it while you see it. If there''s no way to form it, let''s talk about it." Xuanyuanyi nodded. He also knew that there was something special about this place now. Let alone the paper, it was not strange that the painting suddenly disappeared on the ground. Fenglingxuan explains to xuanyuanyi as she draws. What she''s defending now is that she can''t finish half of the painting. That''s too much energy. This time, painting on the ground, she joined the spiritual force, a bit deeper than usual, each stroke, for her, is not a small challenge. Fortunately, this time it turned out to be true, and there was no more accident. The picture gradually took shape on the ground. Feng lingxuan put down the painting and turned his head to xuanyuanyi: "how about it? Can you see what kind of array this is? You can break this array. No, can you add something in it? " Xuan Yuan Yi stands up, carefully examines, for a long time does not speak. Feng Ling Xuan looks at him that appearance, then know he is thinking, as for the result how, temporarily don''t know. She was silent and began to watch the array. The array looks very simple, but it''s actually very complex. There are many twists and turns in it. If you are careless, you will be killed by the array. Feng lingxuan looks at the array, and his mind is constantly thinking about the way to break the array, and also thinking about where to integrate other arrays. They have no way to fight against the people in white. They can only take advantage of it. If they can use this array, they may not have the possibility of success. There was a silence between them. A few days later, Feng lingxuan thought of several methods. However, she really wanted to use them. She found that the method was not feasible. She had to give up and start again. Xuanyuanyi there is the same, think of a lot of ways, there is no way to succeed. Finally, both of them open their eyes. Fenglingxuan asks xuanyuanyi, and xuanyuanyi shakes his head. When they ask fenglingxuan again, fenglingxuan shakes his head. After thinking about it for so long, no one thought out a feasible way. Is there really no way to break or melt this array? They don''t believe that in this world, all things interact with each other. There are many times when there is no solution, just no right way. Xuanyuanyi asked Feng lingxuan what the rune pattern was and whether they could use it? It seems that the array is a perfect existence. Maybe there are some loopholes in the rune. Feng lingxuan nodded, normal situation, is like that, but now the situation is a little different, the so-called Rune does not exist. However, fenglingxuan later discovered this array. It was not one array, but several overlapping arrays. When those arrays overlapped, they formed the present one. Maybe they can try to split the array and have a try? Think of here, Feng Ling Xuan told Xuan Yuan Yi the idea, he also began to try to split. As long as these arrays are really separated, then they should be able to find a way. Xuanyuan Yi was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reflected that it was really a method. If you take apart an array, you can know what kind of array it is made of. They can''t recognize all the arrays, but if they take apart an array, they may not be able to recognize everything. Think about it. It''s exciting enough. Xuanyuan Yi took a look at fenglingxuan and began to think about the method of dismantling the array. In order to make the array more realistic, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi work together to decorate the array. They have no way to arrange it. When they dismantle the array, their brain is running at a high speed. How to dismantle and how to combine is the best. Several experiments ended in failure. Feng lingxuan stopped: isn''t this the right way? Xuanyuanyi said: "lingxuan, maybe we were wrong in the beginning. If we can''t arrange a complete array, how can we dismantle it? I think the most important thing we should do is not to dismantle the array, but to set up the array first. As long as we arrange this array, are we afraid that we will not be able to dismantle it? " Feng Ling Xuan thought, it is really that, immediately embarrassed: "I am too anxious." "How can I blame you? That''s what happened Xuanyuanyi said: "if you are tired, just sit on one side and have a rest. Just look at my cloth. If you have any ideas, please let me know." Feng Ling Xuan raised his hand and rubbed the temple, and said, "it''s OK. You can arrange it. I''ll see. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll tell you." Xuanyuan Yi nodded, personally watched fenglingxuan sit down to one side, and then began to continue the array. Just now, after a lot of twists and turns, he still had a lot of ideas in his mind. Now, it''s useful. He integrated the possible arrays one by one. It''s just that for a long time, I haven''t been able to fuse a correct array. Xuanyuan Yi''s face was hard to avoid. Feng lingxuan said, "ah Yi, it''s not something that can be achieved overnight. Don''t push yourself too hard. Believe me, we will succeed." Xuanyuanyi took a look at fenglingxuan and sighed: "some people overestimate their ability. It''s not so easy to do. Maybe our accomplishments and array skills are lower, so there''s no way to arrange the real array." "I thought about this just now when you were arranging it. If it''s really the problem of our cultivation and array magic, then we can''t continue." Feng lingxuan said, "try again. If it doesn''t work, we''ll think of other ways. I can also use medicine and lead other things to help." At the end of the day, fenglingxuan couldn''t talk about it any more. How could he get other things to help? This volcano, a normal creature, would die as soon as it got close. Chapter 598 After a moment''s silence, Xuanyuan Yi said, "lingxuan, don''t do that. In such a place, there''s no way to really stay except with strange fire." Feng Ling Xuan nods, her in the mind nature is clear, just, she wants to solve at one time. Of course, she won''t do things beyond her ability. If there is no way, she won''t be persistent. After all, this place is different from other places. Moreover, she believes that if they all have no way, others may not have a way. If they are not lucky, someone will take the man in white before them, There is no way. Xuanyuanyi comforts fenglingxuan for a few words, and once again starts to arrange and join the array. Fenglingxuan watches for a while, and then joins xuanyuanyi in the matter of arranging and joining the array. It would be better for them to cooperate with each other in their work. If they can''t complete it, at least they have worked hard together, there will be no regrets. For a long time, both of them could only hear the sound of their movements, because no one spoke and they didn''t know what would happen. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi looks at her too. After they look at each other, they look down at the things in their hands. Then they shake their heads and stop at the same time. They have no way, can''t really arrange a compatible array, and they don''t have to stick to it any more. No matter how many times they try again, it''s the same. "Really give up?" Feng lingxuan asked Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi stopped: "give up." Fenglingxuan is a little uncomfortable, but she knows xuanyuanyi is more uncomfortable, so xuanyuanyi doesn''t say anything more. They have been quiet, after a long time, fenglingxuan just got up, she reached out to xuanyuanyi, xuanyuanyi hand fenglingxuan, they get up together. Xuanyuan Yi said: "let''s take a look around first. Maybe we will have unexpected harvest." This possibility is actually very small. They all know it, but no one really wants to give up. They can''t come to the volcano, but they have nothing to gain, right? Fenglingxuan didn''t refuse, she thought, now go for a walk, maybe really can have a different harvest. They are really leaving together now, and the imprisoned man in white thought they had left a few days ago, and has been fighting inside, hoping to leave. However, this array was originally designed for him. If it was really so easy for him to break it, or even let him give it out, wouldn''t the people who set up the array be too incompetent? The man in white used a lot of methods, but he couldn''t leave. He was so anxious that he couldn''t do anything but roar like a trapped animal. His roar, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi didn''t hear. After they left the spot, they turned around in the volcano. Comparatively speaking, Tianhuo is more sensitive to the fire. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi release them without hesitation. Two sky fire are very happy, around Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi turn a circle, then leave together. When the sky fire leaves, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi both feel the heat on their bodies. Xuanyuanyi sees that fenglingxuan''s face is red and his body is hot. He immediately regrets it. How can he let the two sky fires leave? Fenglingxuan looked at xuanyuanyi and waved: "I''m ok. What about you? Can I help you? " Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "I''m ok, too." After a pause, he asked Feng lingxuan uncertainly: "are you really OK? Or shall I let Skyfire come back? " Feng lingxuan waved his hand and said it didn''t matter. There is no fire in the sky, but she is still alive, which proves that she can still live without fire. Compared with many other people, it is much better. In disguise, it is also a test for her. Xuanyuanyi is also uncomfortable. However, he can feel that Tianhuo has not completely left. Now he can still feel some of the breath of Tianhuo. Presumably, fenglingxuan is the same. Tianhuo didn''t go far. They can still live well. They walked for a while hand in hand, tired and stopped to rest. At this time, they seem to be experiencing the life of ordinary practitioners. They are better than ordinary people, but they are not particularly strong. They can only rely on a stream of obsession. The sky fire didn''t come back very long. All the sufferings of Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi disappeared after the sky fire returned to his body. In situ slow for a while, finally slow strength, Feng Ling Xuan pull Xuanyuan Yi continue to move forward. Everything around is as usual. Feng lingxuan is still paying close attention to it, hoping that another fire spirit beast will come out. As long as there are other fire spirit beasts in the mountain, they don''t have to guard the people in white any more, and they can give up on the people in white. However, they went a long way, on this volcano, they did see other fire spirits, but there was no fire spirit beast any more. Therefore, they can only put the target on the fire spirit beast again. After seeing the whole mountain and confirming that there was only one fire spirit beast in the whole volcano, Feng lingxuan couldn''t help proposing: "ah Yi, there should be nothing we want here. The man in white is a hard bone. Shall we look for other fire mountains? Maybe there are other fire spirits? If there is another one, weaker than the man in white, we don''t have to guard the man in white. " Xuanyuanyi nodded: "I also have this intention, let''s go." Two people reached a consensus, and then really left together, even if the heart more or less unwilling, but this is no way to do things, always can''t really take life to fight, if fight, can gain, it is also worth, but if fight after, nothing, instead of yourself to build in? This is not worth the loss. They left the volcano and went to other hills. Several volcanoes are close to each other. They walk past one by one. Huoling catches a lot of them, and they all go into the belly of Tianhuo. However, there is no other harvest. There is only one fire spirit beast in the whole volcanic vein. They have only one choice. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi began to think about whether to give up, leave here, or continue to work hard to get the fire spirit beast? They have a dispute on such a problem. Fenglingxuan wants to get the fire spirit beast, but xuanyuanyi doesn''t want fenglingxuan to take such a risk again. To later, also don''t know Feng Ling Xuan used what method, Xuan Yuan Yi finally nodded to agree. Xuanyuanyi takes out the array book he got from the honeysuckle secret place before and looks at it. Only when his cultivation attains a certain degree can he look at many aspects of it. Xuanyuanyi didn''t look over it for a while, but he saw what he could see, and there was still no such thing as the existence of the stacked seal. He thought about it and forced him to see it with blood, but what he could see was still the tip of the iceberg. Fenglingxuan has been watching, found xuanyuanyi situation is not right, immediately let people stop, xuanyuanyi did not listen, anxious fenglingxuan can not, she began to regret so persistent. After a while, Xuanyuan Yi stopped abruptly until he couldn''t support it. Feng lingxuan reaches out his hand to hold Xuanyuan Yi, whose face is ugly. He can''t stop scolding: "a Yi, why didn''t you stop before? Do you mean to hurt me? What should I do if something happens to you again? I want to get the man in white, but it''s not for you to change. " Xuanyuanyi reaches out his hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes for fenglingxuan and comforts him: "well, this time I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, OK?" "Why don''t you stop?" Feng Ling Xuan some grievance ground asks a way, the sky knows her to see Xuan Yuan Yi more and more ugliness of facial expression after gradually, is what reaction. Xuanyuanyi hugged fenglingxuan and comforted him, saying: "sorry, lingxuan, it''s not that I don''t want to stop, but I can''t stop. I promise, this kind of thing will never happen again. OK?" "Can''t stop? What does that mean? " Feng Ling Xuan asked in shock. Xuanyuanyi said: "I still use blood to urge the array book. I can''t get away from it. A lot of knowledge about array comes into my mind. I didn''t stop until I really can''t bear it any more." Array book? Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi in shock. The latter nods and takes out the array book for fenglingxuan to see. However, what fenglingxuan can see is not what he sees with his blood. Xuanyuan Yi surprised, Feng lingxuan is want to open, she let Xuanyuan Yi teach her is. In the later content of the array, there are some about the stacked seal array, but they are not complete. They have to set up the array and guess how to perfect it. It seems that several days have passed, and it''s a lot closer to the big ratio of the third people''s hospital. After they calculate the time, it''s only about ten days at most. If they can''t solve it in this period of time, they can only give up for the time being. Spent so much time, no one wants to give up at such a time. So they have to work harder. This time, for xuanyuanyi guidance, fenglingxuan to set up. Three days later, fenglingxuan finally under the guidance of xuanyuanyi laid a complete border with the trapped man in white. After laying the border, they began to dismantle it. Step by step, they were very careful. They needed to remember every detail. Finally, they made it. They looked at each other and hugged each other. They were so excited. When they calmed down, they became familiar with the array again and remembered it. Then, they broke the array. This time, the two of them were together, fearless. Chapter 599 The man in white, who thought fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were leaving, was agitated when he saw two familiar figures appear in front of him again. Isn''t that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi? These two didn''t leave? It''s so good. I thought about how to get out and how to keep them. Now I''m back. He has no reason to refuse when he sends it to his door. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi returned to the volcano and felt strange for the first time. The feeling of being watched was really bad. Xuanyuan Yi hand clenched Feng lingxuan''s hand: "it''s OK, this time, I won''t let the same thing happen again." "The cultivation of the man in white is unfathomable. Be careful." Feng lingxuan exhorted. They both care about each other and know how to do the best. The cultivation of the people in white is high. They have to avoid each other. As long as they arrive near the array before each other''s hand, urge the array and blend in other arrays, then they are not afraid that they can''t deal with the people in white. It seems that the man in white also thought of something. After the initial excitement, he regained his calm. He looked at Feng lingxuan, and there was obvious greed in his eyes. This woman, he wanted to get what he said. I thought she had left, but I was still annoyed. Now that she''s back, he can do it again. The man in white thought very well. Before that, he forced fenglingxuan to pass by. This time, it''s no exception. Feng lingxuan had been cheated once, and she thought about it all the time. She said that nothing could fall twice in the same place. On the contrary, if the man in white wanted to catch her again, she could make good use of this opportunity. The person in white hands, Feng lingxuan in the first time feel out, she to Xuanyuan Yi sound, tell him, the person in white should start again, Xuanyuan Yi immediately excited, his people, who can covet? Xuanyuanyi immediately began to lay out. After fenglingxuan disappeared for the first time, he thought a lot. Now, it''s the first time to lay out a plan to attract people in white. For a moment, the man in white was dazzled by Feng lingxuan. He didn''t think so much now. He did not expect that xuanyuanyi was waiting for him there. Attack to go out, Xuan Yuan Yi then will Feng Ling Xuan to open, oneself welcomed up. At that moment, the man in white thought that xuanyuanyi wanted to kill himself. He never expected that xuanyuanyi directly led the attack of the man in white to another place. As for what kind of place it was, the man in white could not see clearly. However, the man in white can be sure that he didn''t hurt xuanyuanyi, let alone pull fenglingxuan over. How can we do this? His people have to pull everything they say. However, he tried again and again, and his attack seemed to be all on cotton, which had no effect at all. Fenglingxuan hid in a place where the man in white couldn''t see. Several times later, the man in white seemed to realize that something was wrong. Instinctively, he was no longer persistent. However, if he wanted to stop now, he couldn''t take it back. Until the body came to a sharp pain, the white man suddenly responded to what kind of attack he was subjected to. Soul attack, direct attack soul, he did nothing, then felt the body unprecedented pain. What did xuanyuanyi do to him? The man in white covered his head and thought of it almost gnashing his teeth. Not to mention the man in white, xuanyuanyi didn''t think that he could really hurt him. After all, it''s a bit mysterious. He used all the counter attack array of the man in white. How hard the man in white attacked him, how determined he was to catch fenglingxuan, and how hard he was to start. Then, how painful he would be when he went back. The man in white had no energy to move. Of course, he was too scared to move. After all, he didn''t know what xuanyuanyi had done. Xuanyuan Yi looks at fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan says, "if people in white are really uncomfortable, they won''t do anything for a while." "It just gives us time. We should make good use of it." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng lingxuan nodded: "let''s go." They took action immediately and did not dare to be slighted. They have done the same thing many times before, but they have been experimenting before, but now it is different. They need actual combat. Fortunately, their speed is very fast, and many experiments have achieved good results. After a while, there was no mistake. After the array is integrated, xuanyuanyi starts the array directly. He can''t let the man in white breathe. It''s even harder to let him breathe. After the array starts, they have to wait. They have no way to see what''s going on there. They can only guess according to their feelings. They can probably see something from the array. They were waiting quietly, and they didn''t know how long it had been. Suddenly, something happened to the array. Depending on the situation, it should be that the people inside were struggling violently. Feng lingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yi, and Xuanyuan Yi said, "go on." They use the array again, but it is still a very powerful array. They can hurt people in white as long as they activate the array. There was no feeling before, but this time, Feng lingxuan seemed to hear the curse and cry of the man in white. The man in white is really in great pain at the moment. He desperately wants to find a solution, but no matter how hard he tries, it''s useless. He didn''t know how the array that had been besieging him all the time suddenly changed. It was clear that there had never been anything different, but now there were more attacks. If it had nothing to do with the two people outside, he didn''t believe anything. However, things have come to such a point that there is no point in saying more. He has to escape. If it goes on like this, it will be over. The man in white rushed eagerly. Later, he didn''t think of any way. There is a tearing pain in his body. He can''t control what he looks like now. Does he really need to show his original shape? Think of here, white clothes person unavoidably panic, if he really changed back to the appearance of fire spirit beast, so, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan can let him go? If he falls into the hands of those two people, I''m afraid he will have no tomorrow. The man in white tried to resist and escape, but there was no way. What went wrong? Was he the dominant player before Ming Ming? There are attacks falling on him all the time. The man in white has a kind of unspeakable pain. He wants to escape, but the space is so big that he can''t escape. Fenglingxuan can''t see the situation of the man in white, and the man in white can''t see the situation outside any more. His transparent body becomes more transparent. Anyone who sees it can''t help but wonder if he will disappear in the next moment. The man in white is very painful. He never knows that there are so painful things in the world. He wants to do something, but there is no way. Somewhere thousands of miles away, an old man suddenly saw that the crystal ball in the house was flashing. He stood up abruptly. He spent a lot of effort to get the crystal ball. The purpose is to observe the situation of the man in white. It''s been years. He thinks it''s impossible for him to see anything strange before he dies. He doesn''t want to see an accident at this time. The crystal twinkles, indicating that the man in white is in critical condition. The faster the twinkle, the more dangerous it is. The old man no longer stayed, got up and ran out. He ran to the volcano as fast as he could. At the moment he decided to come, he thought of everything after he came. What he didn''t expect was that the seal array was also involved in a lot of killing array. Of course, in dealing with the man in white, after trying to change him back to his original shape, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi, who he completely owned, didn''t expect that a person would appear at such a time, and they were not easy to deal with at first sight. Both sides see for the first time, the old man directly stopped Feng Ling Xuan their attack. This is not a small matter. Feng lingxuan looks at the old man and asks him what he is doing? What does it have to do with people in white? Or people who are also interested in fire spirit beasts. The old man did not answer immediately, but after seeing the array, he just looked at fenglingxuan and asked, "what array did you make? Do you want fire spirit beast "Now that you know, why ask again?" Feng lingxuan said: "if you get out of the way now, there is still hope. If you don''t, it will be difficult to do." "What do you mean? Scare me? " The old man narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes were full of exploration. Feng lingxuan said: "I''m sure of this fire spirit beast. If you don''t want to get out of the way, then do it." She can''t see each other''s accomplishments clearly, and guesses that they may not be bad. However, everything has come to this point. One step away, she can''t give up anything she says. Even if both sides are hurt, she will insist on fighting to the end. Xuanyuanyi didn''t open his mouth, but put out the frame directly. The old man is also very interested in the talents who can integrate other arrays into his array. Now we can try the other''s skills. If we pass the test, we can try it. The two sides began to fight, two to one, which seemed unfair. In fact, it was the old man who had the upper hand. A fight, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi clearly aware of the gap between the two sides. However, they did not give up. Even if they lost, they had to lose decently. They fight very fast, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are soon hit to fly out and fall heavily on the ground. The old man came slowly and looked down at them. His vision is full of inquiry, but also very fierce. He opened his lips lightly and said: "tell me how you put the melting method in, otherwise, I will let you die here." Chapter 600 "You scare us? Threaten us? " Feng lingxuan suddenly laughed: "I look like I''m scared?" The old man narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body was full of dangerous breath. He looked at fenglingxuan and was full of displeasure: "listen to what you mean, that''s not willing to say?" "You are so funny. Why should I tell you?" Feng lingxuan said: "is it a person who suddenly jumps out, and I have to tell him what''s going on? What''s wrong with my brain? " "Since you don''t want to say it, don''t blame me for being rude." The old man is cold hum. He thinks that he can make fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi compromise. However, he finds that fenglingxuan is just a woman who doesn''t eat hard or soft. No matter how many such women are, they have no meaning. Feng lingxuan looked at the old man and said, "you talk a lot of nonsense. You can do whatever you want. You''re welcome. I don''t need you to be polite." She can feel that the old man who suddenly appears is a very powerful role. Even the array here is set by the old man. However, the old man is very unfriendly when he comes. It''s not a good thing at first sight. If he looks a little bit like a good man, maybe she would like to spend some time to have a good discussion with him, But now it seems that there is no need at all. Since we are all going to fight, what''s more? Just do it. Feng lingxuan stares at the old man. He is also stimulated by Feng lingxuan''s words and attitude. He thinks that he has lived so long. Who can see that he is not respectful in the past, but this woman doesn''t know good or bad. Originally, he wanted to be polite, but the woman was so ignorant that he didn''t need to be polite. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuan Yuanyi. Xuan Yuanyi says with a smile, "if you say war, we will fight. This man is not a good thing. Naturally, there is no need to waste time with him." It''s not that xuanyuanyi doesn''t have his own judgment. It''s just that fenglingxuan doesn''t like to see him, so he can''t. besides, the old man is really mysterious and can''t be liked. Invisibly, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi show another wave of love, but no one appreciates it. The old man looks at their interaction and hears their conversation, but his face is very dark. He took a deep breath. He didn''t say anything more. He just started. These two little guys can even integrate other killing arrays into his array. The array skill must be good. Then let him have a good look at the level of their array skills? A hand is the array, kill array open, straight to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi two people. If hurt by the killing array, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi will be seriously injured. They don''t have much communication. But when the array comes, they are very tacit to hide. At the same time, xuanyuanyi uses the technique of refining the array into the body, and arranges other arrays to hide the killing array. Fenglingxuan also uses a unique killing array for the old man at the same time. Both of them are very fast. If they are ordinary people, they can''t react at all. However, the old man only had a reaction when they took the hand, and hid for the first time. The next moment is another array. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan have a tacit understanding and cooperation again. This time, one of them uses the array and the other uses the rune pattern. They blend together at the critical time and rush to the old man together. The old man''s eyes suddenly shrunk and looked at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi in disbelief: "you two are very young. You are not only powerful in array magic, but also excellent in Fushu. It''s really shocking." "Thank you very much, so can you leave now?" Feng lingxuan asked, "is the array here laid by you?" "That''s right." "The old man said:" I admit that you both have a little talent, but compared with me, it''s still too far away. If I want to kill you, it''s also an extremely easy thing. " "So you have to kill us now?" Feng lingxuan said: "if you really have such a plan, now you might as well have a try. You can see if we are so easy to kill." "You have a lot of rubbish." The old man narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body was full of danger. Feng Ling Xuan smiles and says nothing more. She found that the old man didn''t intend to kill them after testing her and xuanyuanyi''s array magic. She couldn''t help wondering who the old man was and what he was doing here? Is it really just to come and see what their skills are? The old man''s vision is back and forth on Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi. He doesn''t know what he wants to do. In fact, his array has been integrated into other arrays. The most important thing he should do is to find out the way to integrate the array, and then solve the two opposite people. In this way, no one will know any more. However, after a simple exchange, he found that he had a great interest in these two people. If they were killed, it would be a pity. So he thought of a way. He looked at xuanyuanyi and asked him if he would like to take him as his teacher. He even reported his name. He thought xuanyuanyi would be as shocked as others, and then he could not wait to agree. However, xuanyuanyi''s reaction was beyond his expectation. After his words, xuanyuanyi was shocked and agreed. He even looked at fenglingxuan suspiciously. He was obviously asking fenglingxuan about his identity. Seeing fenglingxuan shaking his head, he could not say a word. Really, I don''t even know? When did his name begin to be known? Anyway, he is also a master of array. He has always been begged by others. Now, he''s sticking to others? The old man''s face was not very good-looking, and his mood was even worse. He did not believe it and asked again: "you really don''t know me? Are you playing hard to get? " "Old man, you seem to be very famous. Well, maybe you are, but we don''t know." Feng lingxuan said: "we all have masters. We won''t worship you any more. So you can give up. In addition, if you don''t want to fight with me, please let me know. Don''t stand in our way." "You want the fire beast in it?" The old man looked them up and down again. He didn''t wait for Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi to reply. He took the lead in saying, "do you know how powerful that thing is inside? With your two abilities, I''m afraid... " "We are here for him. Since we have come to the present stage, we never give up. As for what you said, we never deny it." Even, they''ve learned it before. But, so what? No matter how fierce the opponent is, there are flaws. As long as there are flaws, it is possible to deal with them. They have nothing to fear. The old man asked, "what do you want fire spirit beast to do?" "So, what have you been doing with it?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. "The old man said:" trapped it here, naturally want to "We''ll take it. If you dare to rob it later, I will not let you go." Feng Ling''s deep voice is threatening. At the same time, her heart also began to worry about, this is really a problem, before the thing really get hand, we must think about a way, if the old man behind really start to rob things, she and a Yi how to deal with. After thinking about it, they feel that it''s no good to have this old man. It''s always a hidden danger. As far as cultivation is concerned, there is a lot of difference. If they want to get the fire spirit beast completely, they have to pay a lot of spiritual cultivation. If they wait until they are very tired, the old man suddenly moves, then they are finished. Let''s settle the old man first? Feng lingxuan instinctively looks at Xuanyuan Yi. Two people eye contact, even if did not say anything, still can read each other''s meaning. The old man is also a strange person. At such a time, he can see that he doesn''t wait for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi to start or speak. He takes the lead in saying: "you two are looking at each other like this. Are you not thinking about how to put me down first?" It''s a God, you know? Feng Ling Xuan thought, but his face was still. The old man did not wait for them to speak, and continued: "OK, what do you two think, old man? I can tell from a look that you are also a man with a head and a face. If you really want to do something to you or capture the fire spirit beast, you need to wait until you take it out?" It''s good to say that, but for such an old man who suddenly appears, or who is not low in cultivation, everyone wants to be just in case. After a severe pain, the man in white in the array suddenly had some relief. He was overjoyed and immediately struggled to regain his human form. The old man was the first to feel his movements, and fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi soon responded to them. Almost at the same time, the three of them took action together. The man in white, who was going to recover his human form, was upset again and fell down. He finally recovered his human form and changed back again. "The old man said:" you two are suspicious again, do not want to move, then, what happens again, I can not guarantee Wen Yan, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi look at each other again, and then, as if they had made a major decision, they didn''t hesitate any more, and they directly took action. The fire spirit beast has been beaten back to its original shape. If they hesitate and don''t move again, then all their previous efforts will be wasted, and the gain will not be worth the loss. The old man has been watching fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi urge the formation, and he has been looking at it, thinking about how to integrate the formation, but until the fire spirit beast appeared in fenglingxuan''s hand, he didn''t see it. Chapter 601 How on earth did you do it? Why didn''t I see anything for so long? " The old man is very unwilling. I think he is also a generation of array master. How can he be so incompetent? Xuanyuanyi did not answer the old man, but looked at fenglingxuan and asked her about her. Fire spirit beast to Feng Ling Xuan''s hand, has been struggling, according to her cultivation, want to put that thing down, is really some difficulties. At the beginning, they planned to refine the fire spirit beast into elixir after they got it, and let Chaoyang and Wenyang take it, so that they could recover as soon as possible. However, after I really got the fire spirit beast, I found that it was much more difficult than I imagined. Feng lingxuan''s face is not good-looking, Xuanyuan Yi tentatively asked, Feng lingxuan also did not hide, she is really not very easy to do now. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and asks her if she wants to practice now. How sure is she? Feng lingxuan didn''t answer for a moment. She wanted to make pills now, but she didn''t have a big grasp. The fire spirit beast was much stronger than she imagined. "How come you don''t look very happy after you''ve put so much effort into getting things?" The old man came over and asked, puzzled. Fengling Xuanwei language, Xuanyuan Yi way: "nothing." "I haven''t asked you before. What do you want to do with this fire spirit beast?" "Fire spirit beast is a good thing. Who doesn''t want it?" "The fire spirit beast is a spirit thing that can only come out of the volcano. It''s not easy to get it. After getting it, if you don''t use it in the volcano, digest it and take it outside, it will be useless." "You mean, this thing must be dealt with here? If I don''t deal with it here, it''s useless for me to get it? " "Yes, so, do you have a way to deal with it?" "Of course." Feng Ling Xuan narrowed her eyes slightly. She wanted to use it nearby before, but she didn''t think that it was really only used nearby, even if it was taken out. Xuanyuanyi has been looking at fenglingxuan, waiting for her to speak. Feng Ling thought for a while, and finally nodded. "Ah Yi, you protect me, I''m alchemy." "Everything?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. Feng lingxuan nodded: "all have." "Can you alchemy?" At this time, the old man rushed over again and looked at Feng lingxuan excitedly: "is your alchemy very good?" Otherwise, how dare you refine fire spirit beast? "Why do you ask this?" Does it look unusual? Feng lingxuan looked at the old man with some vigilance. The old man said, "don''t be so alert. It''s like I''m going to do something. I asked if you can alchemy, that is not to ask you to help alchemy? Can I hurt you? You also don''t think, before so many opportunities, if I really want to harm you, how can I wait until now? " So say, pour is a bit good, Feng Ling Xuan also didn''t really put down heart. After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan said, "what kind of pill do you want me to make?" "It''s a kind of elixir for life." The old man said, "however, with your current cultivation and alchemy, you can''t make it." Feng Ling Xuan''s mouth corners a draw, also have some cent not happy, since know she can''t now, that still mention what? The old man seemed to realize that his words and methods were not quite right, so he explained to fenglingxuan before he spoke that he didn''t need that kind of pill now, and he just wanted to help fenglingxuan when he could refine that kind of pill. Feng lingxuan is strange. In the whole Yantian continent, there are countless good alchemists. There are many people who are better than her in cultivation and alchemy. Why does he take a fancy to her? Still saying that? It''s so unusual and suspicious. The old man also explained that the kind of pills he wanted to refine was too difficult. He managed to gather three pairs of spirit materials. Before that, he invited two of the most powerful alchemists in the whole Yantian continent to refine them. They both failed. He also said that the pills were wrong, and no one in the world could refine them. Naturally, he was angry. Those two guys could not make pills by themselves, and they said that things were wrong. It was a big scandal in the world. It was also because of alchemy that he fell out with the two alchemists. Later, he asked several alchemists, and the results were all the same. No one dared to say that he could produce that kind of pills. He had no choice but to continue to search for alchemists, hoping that when he could produce a hermit and easily refine the pills he wanted. He once said to himself that it is difficult to refine pills. If anyone can refine pills, no matter what price he will pay, he is willing to. However, for such a long time, he did not find a person who dared to say that he could refine it. Many people even shook their heads and refused immediately when they heard what he said. There is no way, no way. He heard the most words like this. Just now, he was so excited to say that, which was also out of instinct. He really wanted to find a alchemist to make pills. After he said it, he realized that fenglingxuan was not good enough, but the words had already been said, so he didn''t take back the gift. Feng lingxuan was slightly surprised, but she soon recovered her calm. She looked at the old man with a smile: "are you in a hurry to go to the doctor, or do you trust me too much?" As the voice dropped, she laughed and shook her head again: "do you believe me? no I can understand your mood, but I dare not say anything. " "I know. I just hope you can think about it." "The old man said:" in return, you next alchemy, I can protect the Dharma for you, can help you block the thunder robbery He looked at Feng lingxuan with a sincere face. The look of expectation really made people have no way to refuse. Feng Ling Xuan sighed and agreed. Of course, she also made it clear that she could have a try when she reached that height, but she didn''t dare to guarantee it. With her like this, the old man will be very happy, looking at Feng lingxuan''s eyes are more gentle. Fenglingxuan didn''t say anything more. Xuanyuanyi knew that it was just like this for the time being. He went to give fenglingxuan an array. There are no other people in the place where they are now. However, no one can guarantee that there will be any accidents in the future. It is always good to have more protection. Fenglingxuan goes in after xuanyuanyi has finished the array. Xuanyuanyi holds her hand uneasily and asks her to do what she can. If she needs any help, tell him. If there is no way to succeed, tell him. The old man also appears to be very positive, Feng Ling Xuan hugs Xuan Yuan Yi for a while, and immediately starts to act again. Feng lingxuan sat in the middle, and there was aura converging on her body. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the comfortable feeling of aura pouring into her body. Her whole body and mind were empty. She didn''t move her hand until she had a clue about how to do it. At the beginning, she seemed to be in a stage of exploration and didn''t dare to do anything. Now it''s different. When she got the clue and knew how to do it, she began to speed up. The old man has been paying attention to the situation around him. He didn''t look back at fenglingxuan until Lei robber arrived. That is to say, he was shocked. He found that fenglingxuan''s Alchemy level might not be as good as some people. However, in the same stage, she might be invincible. Her technique is not that one can do. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan, and he is surprised. He didn''t expect that fenglingxuan''s Alchemy of fire spirit beast would be so skillful and smooth, even if he knew that it couldn''t be failed. Fenglingxuan was completely immersed in alchemy, and had no time and energy to pay attention to others. As time goes by, the thunder robbery finally falls. Feng lingxuan takes the initiative to take it, and xuanyuanyi flies over. He bathes in the thunder robbery and enjoys it. The old man originally wanted to help, but when he saw their appearance, he knew that he didn''t need any more. So he resolutely stopped and didn''t care so much. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have both met more severe thunder robberies. The Dan thunder robberies are not painful to them. If they really want to describe them, they may be very comfortable. Not long after that, the Danlei robbery retreated, and fenglingxuan reluctantly retreated and took charge of alchemy again. All think that she is very relaxed, very easy, only she knows, not like that, she can always suppress that thing, all because she joined the blood. After two days, fenglingxuan finally refined the fire spirit beast. Taking this opportunity, she released Chaoyang and Wenyang, and directly fed them the pills. At the same time, she helped them absorb them with the spiritual power. Xuanyuanyi wants to help, but fenglingxuan stops him. Before long, Feng lingxuan helped to digest the drugs of Chaoyang and Nuanyang. With the digestion of the medicine, the two of them got better at the speed visible to the naked eye. When they were adjusted, they recovered to human form smoothly. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have seen the figures of warm sun with their own eyes, but they have seen the figures of Chaoyang for the first time. They are a clean looking girl with perfect facial features, which makes people feel good when they see them. She stands beside warm sun cleverly, which is really a good match with warm sun. Feng lingxuan said hello to them and asked about the situation. After confirming that they really had nothing to do, she was relieved. As a result of taking the fire spirit animal pill, it can be considered that there is a kind of fire. Therefore, Chaoyang and Nuanyang are OK to stay in this volcano. It was also at this time that fenglingxuan suddenly remembered something. She looked back at the old man and her eyes were full of exploration. Chapter 602 The old man can''t help but feel a little creepy by Feng lingxuan''s eyes: "what are you doing looking at me like this?" "I''m just thinking that the volcano is very powerful. If ordinary people come in, they will be burned to ashes in a short time. However, you''re standing here well. You''re not only standing here well, you seem to be in good condition. Why? Do you have a strange fire, too? " Only those who have a flame on their body can be undamaged at such a time. The old man said, "why do you think so? How can I have a strange fire? I''m just a little higher in cultivation. " In places like volcanoes, as long as the cultivation is high enough, it will not be greatly affected. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other. The old man has been in the volcano for so long. How high is his cultivation? They dare not think about it. The old man''s eyes were constantly changing, and his face was not very good-looking: "what are your eyes £¿ You don''t seem to believe me? " "Why? You must think too much. " Feng Ling Xuan smiles and says. The old man looked at fenglingxuan, and let the old man see fenglingxuan. A moment later, the old man said, "well, things have become like this. That''s it." Fenglingxuan looked at the old man, some inexplicable, the old man said: "leave here first." "You mean to leave with us?" Feng lingxuan frowned. Up to now, she didn''t know the old man''s name. Although he mentioned what kind of array master he was, he didn''t say his name. Of course, even if he said his name, she would not care. But now, if the old man wants to leave with them, it will be different. As soon as the old man saw Feng lingxuan''s expression, he immediately knew that he had been rejected, and he was not happy. According to his status and status, how many people please him? It''s always the only one who looks at his face. Now, he has to look at the kid''s face? The world is crazy. But this kid''s Alchemy seems to be good. He wants to ask her to help him alchemy, so now he really wants to look at her face? Before, he had also been entangled with a question just asked by Feng lingxuan. He would think, is he going to go with him? Or go back and wait for the news, wait for fenglingxuan to grow up and then go to find her. Now, hearing Feng lingxuan''s words, the old man''s uncertain heart suddenly settled down. He wants to follow Feng lingxuan. Only by following these two people can he get what he wants in the shortest time. In that case, what else could he hesitate? The old man''s reply made Feng lingxuan frown: "what do you do with us if you have nothing to do? We don''t need you at all. " "That''s not right. Are you going back to Cloud City now? If you get the fire spirit beast, it will certainly attract a lot of people''s attention. However, few people can come to the volcano. Now, as long as you go down, you will certainly get attention. Are you sure you can cope with it? " The old man said, "with me by your side, you will surely be much more successful." "Are you so sure?" In fact, Feng lingxuan had a guess, but he was not sure. The old man said: "I''m sure it''s natural, but I''m afraid it''s not a matter of one or two words to make you believe. How about me? As you go down the mountain, if you encounter other troubles, you will take me on the road. If you don''t encounter other troubles, then I will leave without you, OK?" It''s the first time he''s rushed to the door after such a long life. The old man sighed, but there was no other way. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi discussed for a while, then nodded and agreed. If the old man really said that there would be many dangers on the road, then it would be good for him to follow. At least, their safety was guaranteed. As a result, the three of them went down the mountain together. Chaoyang and Nuanyang naturally maintained the appearance of human beings. Originally, two people went up the mountain, but now they have become five people. The team is really huge. Before, when they accepted the fire spirit beast, it really caused a lot of sensation. Although no one came to the volcano, it doesn''t mean that no one really knew that there was fire spirit beast on it. But, all along, no one has the ability to accept the fire spirit beast. Now, someone has accepted the fire spirit beast. Naturally, someone has an idea. They can''t break the battle, If you can''t take fire spirit beast, can''t you deal with ordinary people? It''s like negotiation. Many people are on the way to the volcano. As soon as fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi appear, they rush up. Their faces are not good, their eyes are full of greed, and their desire for fire spirit beast is more direct. Feng lingxuan''s eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. Xuan Yuanyi instinctively protected Feng lingxuan behind him. Chaoyang and Nuanyang also wanted to protect Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi to the end. However, the old man didn''t say much, let alone superfluous actions. "Get out of the way!" Feng Ling Xuan said with a frown. "Did you come down from the volcano? There''s a lot of movement. If you think about it, there''s a lot of harvest on it, right? In this way, you will hand over what you get from it, and we will let you go, OK? " "Not so much." Feng Ling Xuan refused without hesitation. Are these people''s brains really unclear? It''s because he has a brain disease that he will hand over what he can''t easily get. These people don''t want to think about it. They all have the ability to get what no one can get. Can''t they deal with them? Feng lingxuan''s attitude is expected by people, but it''s also very uncomfortable. When they come, this person doesn''t give face? If Feng lingxuan knew what these people thought, he would smile and face? How much is the face of these people worth? And don''t look at what you are? There are many people in the way, all from different forces. However, they seem to have achieved a certain goal. They really have a plan to stop fenglingxuan to the end. Feng Ling Xuan glanced faintly. The people in front of her seemed to be pretty good, but she was not a vegetarian. The most important thing was that there was an old man beside them. I don''t know what kind of mind she was holding. Feng lingxuan turned to look at the old man and said, "master, you said you would protect us and go back safely, right? Now, it''s just a chance for you to do it. If we can go back safely, then everything will be OK. " Threats and inducements, this little girl looks young, but these means are still very skillful, it''s really a little annoying. He is a great master of array. He has to please the little girl. What''s more, he is not sure whether the little girl can really reach that height. "You can''t, can you?" Lingxuan looked at the old man suspiciously and said. She is deliberately stimulating. She knows that the old man is unfathomable. Now, in fact, she wants to see the old man''s ability. How could an old man not know? It''s just that he still has no way to really refuse. This kind of feeling is really bad. Fenglingxuan looks at the old man, which means that he is determined. Obviously, if the old man wants to go to Yuncheng with fenglingxuan, he has to do it. The old man especially wanted to refuse, but, thinking that he was still half dead, the other alchemists could do nothing but sigh and start. As soon as he started, it was the array. Countless array methods were spread down. He wanted to attack fenglingxuan, but the person who disdained the old man finally changed his face. The old man did not spend much effort to solve the problem, and took the lead to move forward. Fenglingxuan followed xuanyuanyi, her eyes shining with a smile. Of course, her heart was still shocked. The old man''s ability was really beyond their expectation. The skill of array arrangement was not what ordinary people could cope with. Xuanyuan Yi holds fenglingxuan in his hand and keeps up with the old man. Just now, most people dare not stop them. The old man''s face is smiling and confident. He thought that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi would feel shocked and adored when they saw him. Even xuanyuanyi took the initiative to worship him. But he waited for a long time and didn''t wait for that moment. He was not happy. He is so high array magic, can''t even enter the eyes of these two kids? Is their vision too high? Unhappy, a strong sense of unhappiness filled my heart, but he had no other way, can''t he really attack them? With a deep sigh, the old man had to go ahead by himself. Feng lingxuan is acutely aware of the difference. She can''t help blinking. She turns her head and asks Xuanyuan Yi, "is this old man playing a temper? Am I right? " "Yes." Xuanyuanyi said: "once people get older, they will have all kinds of unrealistic ideas. This is a very normal phenomenon. Their temper is like that of children, which is hard to understand." Feng Ling Xuan nodded and didn''t pay attention to it any more. After a while, they met with trouble again. This time, it was still the old man. This made him feel that he was regarded as a thug, but the two kids ignored him completely. It was not until they returned to Yuncheng and met Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai that the old man got some respect he should have. At the same time, he was also shocked. No wonder Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi were so arrogant that they didn''t even want to pay homage to masters like him. They had better friends. Chapter 603 Feng lingxuan came out of Fu Yanshan with a feeling of disbelief. She pulled Xuanyuan Yi and confirmed again and again: "did I really hear you right? Is that guy really a master of array, or the one everyone respects? " "If master and martial uncle didn''t lie, they wouldn''t be wrong." Xuanyuanyi also felt a little incredible. "Even Shifu and Shibo are polite to him. When we see him again, shouldn''t we be so rude?" Feng Ling Xuan blinked and said. Xuan Yuan Yi nods, he some helplessly looking at Feng Ling Xuan, this wench also knows before is very impolite, good. Feng lingxuan sighed and said: "now I think of it, I still can''t believe it. The old man is really a master of array and a master of Zongjie cultivation. I''m sorry that I was so rude to him before. He didn''t care. If he really cares, I''m afraid I don''t know how many times I''ve died." "We did have a little misunderstanding about him before, but it''s all over. He didn''t care about it before, and he won''t care about it in the future." Xuanyuan Yi said: "in the future, we need to be respectful when we face him." Who would have thought that the old man would really be Ruan Tianwen? They didn''t know who Ruan Tianwen was before, but it can be seen from Fu Yanshan''s attitude that this is definitely not a simple role. Feng Ling Xuan nodded, and then went out with Xuan Yuan Yi. Every time they come back, they need to see Yehe. In the past, they can see people every time. But this time, they hear Liu Yu say Yehe is closed. Although it''s normal for the practitioners to shut up, Feng lingxuan always feels that it''s unusual. Later, she asks Liu Yu for a long time to find out that Yehe is in conflict with others. She is hurt and has to shut up. She also owes Yehe a lot of accomplishments and runs away fast enough. If it''s later, I''m afraid it''s dangerous. Yehe can be said to be the only elder of fenglingxuan who is related by blood in this world. They have been in Yantian for some time. Yehe has been living a good life. Now, someone is attacking him? Or because of her. Feng lingxuan can''t calm down. She asks Liu Yu about the specific situation. Liu Yu doesn''t know much, so the information she can tell her is limited. However, this did not prevent Feng lingxuan from guessing. She could probably imagine how things could have developed to such a state. She and xuanyuanyi go out, let people to calculate, is Sikong Wan, she let Zhu Yan deal with Sikong Wan, think, Sikong Wan is also because Zhu Yan to deal with, and she is not, this will anger to Yehe. Fenglingxuan is always a revengeful person. If someone wants to deal with her, she won''t let it go. Now, Yehe''s hurt in an unknown way, and she can''t just let it go. Sikong Wan, it seems that the lesson is not enough, otherwise, how dare she do such a thing? Feng lingxuan asks Liu Yu a lot of questions. She is sure that she can''t ask anything. Then she leaves some medicine and leaves with Xuan Yuanyi. They haven''t met Zhu Yan or binglan, and they don''t know how they are. Originally, fenglingxuan was going to see Yehe, so she went to find Zhuyan and binglan. But now she has changed her mind. She is not in a hurry to find Zhuyan and binglan. She goes to see Sikong Wan first. That woman dares to attack Yehe, which will cost more. Those who dare to attack Yehe can''t let go of anything. Xuanyuanyi naturally supports fenglingxuan''s decision. He doesn''t care how Sikong Wan fights with them, but he just can''t put his goal on other people. Sikong Wan can hurt lingxuan''s relatives, so he and lingxuan can also hurt her relatives. Xuanyuanyi actually wants to say that he will solve some people. However, he thinks that fenglingxuan should be more willing to deal with them himself, so he doesn''t mention it. He just follows her all the time. They went all the way to Sikong''s family. Sikong''s family is Yuncheng. No, it''s a very famous family of alchemy in Yantian. Looking at Yantian, there are not many alchemy families that can compete with them. Because of this, Sikong''s family are very arrogant. They have eyes on their heads and can''t see other people''s existence, Facing those who are rich, powerful and capable than themselves is another kind of mentality. To put it bluntly, the people of the Sikong family are hypocritical. It makes people feel sick. The identities of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are no secret in the whole Cloud City. There are many people who know them. Naturally, the Sikong family also know them. When they come to the door of Sikong''s house, one of the boys who are guarding the door turns and runs back to the house to inform them. One of them looks at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi and looks alert. Xiao Si''s small action, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi all saw, but, they no one care, the pace of forward is not a bit of stop. When they got to the door, seeing that they were going to push forward regardless of everything, the boy finally reached out and stopped them: "I don''t know what happened when you came to Sikong''s house? Do you have an agreement with the Sikong family? I haven''t received any information that you can go in. " "We don''t have to go in. You go in and call out Sikong wan to me." Feng Ling said in a deep voice. He instinctively wanted to refuse. However, under the pressure of the Fengling Xuanxian monk, he felt that his legs were soft and his whole body was uncomfortable. In his heart, he felt a sense of unspeakable fear. After holding on for a moment, he couldn''t help turning to report. The difference of strength, he is a little guy. Compared with Feng lingxuan, he is too far away. For a moment, he really thought Feng lingxuan would kill him. It wasn''t long before he went in, but he ran out again. Behind him, there was another man, who was Sikong Wan. As soon as they met, Sikong Wan scoffed: "I heard that you just came back to Yuncheng and came to me as soon as you came back. What do you want to do? For Zhu Yan, or for Yehe? Or both? " Feng lingxuan coldly swept to Sikong Wan. Sikong Wan said with a sinister smile: "it''s useless for you to look at me now. Zhu Yan is a cheap person. I thought she was a friend. She even calculated that I deserved to die. As for Yehe, he deserved to die. Who let him have a daughter like you who won''t think about him?" "That''s a lot of crap." Feng lingxuan stepped forward, raised his hand and slapped Sikong Wan in the face. His voice was very clear because of his speed and ruthlessness. As soon as she retreated, Sikong Wan''s face became swollen. People around her who didn''t know when to get up also saw Sikong Wan''s situation. They immediately whispered and looked at Sikong Wan''s finger pointing, saying everything. Sikong Wan''s face was so ugly that Feng lingxuan continued: "before moving my people, do you think about the consequences?" "Fenglingxuan, how dare you beat me?" Sikong Wan took a long time to get back to her mind. Once she got back to her mind, she glared at fenglingxuan and asked. Feng Ling Xuan rolled a white eye speechless, this woman, reflex arc is also a little too long? However, it doesn''t have much to do with her. She''s here to settle accounts with Sikong Wan. "What did you do to my father? What did you do to Zhu Yan? " "What? It''s natural that they should live as if they were dead. " Sikong Wan said: "I tell you, you can''t get rid of my poison. You want me to save them. You are delusional." "You poisoned both of them?" Feng Ling Xuan Tong''s eyes were slightly confused, and his whole body sent out a terrible murderous air. She only knew that Sikong Wan had sent people to attack Yehe and Zhu Yan. She didn''t expect that Sikong Wan had poisoned them, or was it a great poison. In this way, if she didn''t use some means, she would not be able to. Fenglingxuan didn''t talk about waste and poisoned directly. Her poison didn''t need too many things. She wanted Sikong Wan''s life, and poison could kill Sikong Wan in an instant, but she didn''t do that. What she wanted was an antidote from Sikong Wan. After poisoning, Feng lingxuan summoned many creatures, and Sikong Wan''s face changed obviously. Feng Ling said in a deep voice: "my request is very simple. Give them their antidotes. Otherwise, I promise you will go to the hell hall to report before them." "If you kill me, neither of them will survive." Sikong Wan gritted his teeth. It''s really a blunder just now. No, she didn''t see when fenglingxuan moved her hand from beginning to end. When she felt it, she was already uncomfortable. "If you don''t have me, no one will save you until you die, but my father''s side is different." Feng lingxuan said: "I''m a man who has a grudge and doesn''t like to wait. Therefore, the medicine given to you is heavy. You only have one day to think about it. If you don''t want to die, you can come to Cangshan college with the antidote yourself. If not, you can only wait to die." Sikong Wan is so angry that he wants to say something more, but fenglingxuan doesn''t give her another chance. After that, he pulls xuanyuanyi away. Xuanyuanyi asked fenglingxuan uncertainly: "you don''t even see what poison your father-in-law and Zhuyan are poisoned by. Why are you so sure that they can be saved?" "Whether I can work out a real cure or not, I believe that tomorrow, Sikong Wan will come to me with the antidote himself." Feng Ling said in a deep voice: "let''s go to see the situation of Zhu Yan. If binglan is there, maybe she''s better." However, at the moment when she saw Zhu Yan, Feng lingxuan knew that she thought something too simple. Zhu Yan''s situation was too bad. She would be miserable, but she could not die. The most important thing was that binglan could not be used on Zhu Yan. If she used it forcibly, Zhu Yan''s situation would only get worse and worse. Chapter 604 "How do you feel?" Feng Ling Xuan stares at not easy to wake up, but the state is obviously bad Zhu Yan asks a way. In the final analysis, Zhu Yan is doing things for her. After what happened before, Zhu Yan decided to be loyal to her. In this way, she doesn''t have to give up Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan thought that she was dead. Unexpectedly, she was in a coma for so long. When she woke up, she saw Feng lingxuan. She instinctively wanted to get up, but was stopped by Feng lingxuan: "OK, your body now, don''t get up." "I''m sorry, it didn''t work out and I messed it up." Zhu Yan a face of guilt, she thought: if Feng lingxuan really want to investigate, then, she is really no way. Feng lingxuan shook his head with a smile: "OK, you can''t blame everything. You don''t have to worry about it all the time. Now, the most important thing is to keep your body well. Don''t worry, I will save you." "Thank you I wish you sincere gratitude. She was very clear about her situation. In fact, she was not far away from death. At the beginning, the people of Zhu family tried to find some ways to save her. But later, they didn''t find a way, and they didn''t know what they were brainwashed by the Sikong family. They wanted to give up on her again. For those who have died once and have been given up once, Zhu Yan''s mood is not as excited as before. On the contrary, she is quite calm. Zhu''s elders, in the end, what kind of temperament, she has long seen, has long known, right? Now, there is really no need to care so much. For those who are not worth it, why? Zhu Yan wants to open up, and she will not ask Zhu family to do anything for her. She just thinks that if there is a better day, then she should not stay in Zhu family any more. Such a place is really boring. Who can really stay? Zhu Yan tells Feng lingxuan what she thinks. Feng lingxuan is not surprised at all. If it were her, she might have the same idea, but now, Zhu Yan can''t leave. Now, it''s not good to leave Zhu''s home, let alone "You just want to stay away, don''t you want to be the master of Zhu family?" Feng lingxuan looked at Zhu Yan and said, "you are a member of Zhu''s family. You always have the label of Zhu''s family on your body. Even if you leave, other people may think of Zhu''s family first when they mention you. Do you really want to see such a situation? If you want to, then, I can continue to live your life without saying anything. But if you don''t want to, then, think about how to replace the old guy of Zhu family and become the new owner of Zhu family. " "My strength is not good, how can I become a home owner?" Zhu Yan shook her head. When she was in despair, she thought that if she was the owner of Zhu''s family, everything would be different, but she knew that she had no such ability. Feng Ling Xuan laughed and said, "what does it matter if you don''t have that ability now? It doesn''t mean that you haven''t been able to do that. Just tell me if you have the will. As long as you are willing, then I will be able to push you to that high position. " "I''m afraid I can''t do it." Zhu Yan said hesitantly. Who can avoid such a high position? If she really became the owner of Zhu''s family, how could she be in such a position now? However, Zhu Yan is very clear about her strength. She can''t beat the old monster of Zhu''s family. Who can let her be the owner of this family? But Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "what''s the matter if you can''t do it? It''s not up to you to solve the problems at home. You just need to nod or shake your head. Remember, you only have one choice, and I will only help you once. When you really stand in a high position, you need to solve all the consequences by yourself. " She has a way to push Zhu Yan up. Naturally, she also has a way to find someone to help her, but she doesn''t say for the time being. In a short time, she doesn''t plan to tell Zhu Yan so much. People, only after being forced to a desperate situation, will have the possibility of rebirth. Zhu Yan has been forced twice by Zhu''s family. Feng lingxuan doesn''t believe that she has no idea. As long as she has an idea, it''s easy to do. Zhu Yan has been silent for a long time before she really said: "well, as long as you can help me sit in that position, then, I will never live up to your expectations, and I will never let myself be in such a dangerous place again." Fenglingxuan is right. In this cruel world, if she is not strong, she can only be trampled on by powerful people, even without a chance to breathe. Zhu Yan can''t imagine that if she goes back to live like that one day, she won''t be able to bear it. After solving Zhu Yan''s problems, Feng lingxuan doesn''t stay any longer. She has to go to see Yehe''s situation and other situations. They went to Tianshu college, but, as before, they didn''t see Yehe. They just heard something about Yehe from Liu Yu. Feng Ling Xuan frowned tightly and couldn''t help wondering: "Liu Yu, do you have something true you didn''t tell me?" "Look at what you said. Where can I tell you the truth? All I said is true. You are the daughter of master. How can I cheat you? " Liu Yu said helplessly. Feng lingxuan is still a little uncertain. She stares at Liu Yu tightly. However, Liu Yu is just an attitude. Later, she can''t even see anything. In the end, she can only give up. Before leaving, she couldn''t stop sighing: "Liu Yu, I know what kind of situation my father is. Take good care of him. Tomorrow I will come back with the antidote. If there is any other accident before I come, you must tell me that no matter when I come, I will be here." She just wants to save Yehe. Liu Yu sends fenglingxuan away in person. She agrees well. Looking at her back, she has something to blurt out several times, but when it comes to her mouth, she swallows it back. Even with her back to her, Feng lingxuan felt Liu Yu''s strange, but Liu Yu didn''t say it all the time, and Feng lingxuan didn''t ask again. After leaving Tianshu college, fenglingxuan goes back from another road. Xuanyuanyi follows her all the time. When she discovers her action and guesses her intention, she has to ask: "are you going back? What''s the difference? " "Ah Yi, don''t you think Liu Yu is very strange? So is my father. Even if he is dying, doesn''t he want to see me? I think it''s very strange, but if Liu Yu doesn''t say it, I can''t ask any more. It''s undoubtedly the best choice to turn back and see what''s going on. " Feng Ling Xuan said as he walked. Xuanyuanyi didn''t refuse either. He was very clear that fenglingxuan was right. Before, he also found something strange about Liuyu and tried to see Yehe''s condition. But he was afraid that it would disturb Yehe and make Yehe''s bad health worse. This time, back to go back, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi have been walking carefully, they will be the breath of the whole body cover, in order to avoid being found, but also made a special effort. They just found something strange, afraid of what will happen, never expected, back will see Yehe. Liu Yu supports Ye he to come out. Ye he''s body has changed into a skin and bone shape. He has a sick face, and his face is extremely ugly. If he doesn''t know him well enough, Feng lingxuan really can''t recognize his father. Tears, uncontrollably flow out, Xuanyuan Yi is also surprised, he stretched out his hand to Phoenix spirit Xuan embrace into his arms, for fear that she will not bear, and afraid that she will do something stupid. The two of them were watching in the dark. Inside the room, Liu Yu carefully put Yehe on the bed and said painfully, "master, why don''t you let me tell them that elder martial sister''s Alchemy and medical skills are excellent. Maybe, if you tell her, you can find a way to save you. You should have heard that before. She said that she would send medicine tomorrow." "Who can save me now? If you tell her, it will only make her feel worse and add more trouble to her. I''ll go like this. That''s good. " Yehe''s voice fluctuated violently, which showed that he was tired when he said so many words. Feng lingxuan was even more distressed. She didn''t know what Yehe thought? She is his daughter, the closest person in the world. How can he keep it from her? Did he think she would be happy to hear of his death? Joke! Later, Liu Yu said something to Ye he. Feng lingxuan didn''t hear it, and she couldn''t listen any more. Sikong Wan made Yehe become like this. She felt that she was too kind to start before. She had to ask for some interest. Since fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi left, Sikong Wan fell into a kind of extreme pain. She didn''t expect that fenglingxuan would be so cruel. After struggling, she finally went to find the elder of her family. However, none of them had a way. In the end, she could only think of giving up the antidote and changing the medicine. She didn''t know the means of fenglingxuan, but just now, she was in agony and didn''t want to go on like this. Sikong Wan struggled. She was thinking about changing the medicine the next day, but now she could not wait to change the medicine immediately. Sikong Wan finds his maid and asks him to find fenglingxuan. However, the maid has not left, Feng lingxuan appeared first. At this time, Sikong Wan didn''t have a second word. He asked Feng lingxuan to hand in the antidote, saying that he was willing to change the medicine. Fenglingxuan impolitely took the medicine given by Sikong Wan, but he didn''t give Sikong Wan the antidote at the first time. Instead, he put another poison on Sikong Wan. In a moment, the scream of Sikong Wan was loud. Chapter 605 "Fenglingxuan, you don''t mean what you say?" Sikong Wan gritted his teeth and glared at fenglingxuan, angry. She all handed over the medicine, Feng Ling Xuan unexpectedly don''t hand in, don''t hand in also calculate, she unexpectedly to her next poison. It''s really painful. She never knew it could be. Feng lingxuan didn''t even give Sikong Wan a straight eye: "don''t worry, I will save you before you die." "What do you mean?" Sikong Wan had a bad feeling in his heart. Feng lingxuan looked down at Sikong Wan and said in a deep voice, "what have you done to my father? Don''t you know? I am just giving you back the pain you have inflicted on my father. Maybe you are not suffering as much as my father Sikong Wan was angry: "you..." "What can I do? If you can do it, why can''t I? " Feng lingxuan sneered: "wait, before you die, I will come to save your life." Sikong Wan''s face changed again and again. It can be said that it was quite wonderful. She wanted to hold fenglingxuan. She really moved and found that now she didn''t even have the strength to raise her hand. She couldn''t help but watch fenglingxuan disappear in front of her eyes. How could that be? It''s good for her to attack Yehe, but her poison is to make Yehe''s life worse than death Yes, now, Feng lingxuan also wants her to live rather than die. After growing up so big, Si kongwan experienced life and death for countless times. He never knew that the pain could be so painful. Feng Ling Xuan takes medicine and rushes back to Yehe. For her sudden appearance, Liu Yu and ye he didn''t expect it. For a moment, they were a little stunned. After reaction, ye he instinctively wanted to escape. Feng lingxuan saw that her face suddenly sank. She stepped forward to stop Ye he''s action. "Dad, do you think you can cover it like this? I see everything. " "Lingxuan, I..." Ye he''s heart is inexplicably sour. Looking at Feng lingxuan, he can''t say a word for a long time. Feng Ling Xuan sighed deeply, took out the medicine and took it to Ye he. Then he helped him absorb the medicine and help him recover. Yehe, who has been in pain, feels strange at the moment of the medicine entrance. The pain seems to be much better. With fenglingxuan''s treatment, his condition is much better. A quiet room, only the flow of light, Feng Ling Xuan slightly narrowed his eyes, the heart for a long time. She doesn''t know how long it took Sikong wan to attack Yehe before he became like this. In addition, according to Yehe''s ability, ordinary people should have no way to deal with it. However, he was injured so badly. Then, who is it? Until the night he''s body conditioning, Feng lingxuan''s face is still very ugly, she must investigate out, the real night he lay hands on the person, absolutely can''t let go. Night he looking at Feng Ling Xuan, for a moment the guilty heart is not good, even if he is for her sake, also don''t dare to speak. The atmosphere of the room became more and more strange. Later, xuanyuanyi reached out to pull fenglingxuan, which completely changed the atmosphere. Feng lingxuan had a lot to say, and finally he said, "have a good rest. She''ll see him later." Looking at Feng lingxuan''s back, Yehe can''t help asking himself: is he really wrong? If so, right? He should have told Feng lingxuan the truth from the beginning. They are father and daughter. How can he do that? Lingxuan''s heart must be very uncomfortable, right? However, things have happened, there is no possibility of change, night he thought: in the future, no matter what happens, still want to tell Feng lingxuan clearly. Feng lingxuan, who left, also had a bad face. Xuanyuan Yi held her hand and pulled her thoughts back: "lingxuan, if your father-in-law doesn''t tell you, it should be his consideration. Don''t think too much. If you think about it, your father-in-law has already regretted it." "I know." Feng lingxuan nodded: "father''s practice this time is really wrong, although he may be for my good, but, such a good, I don''t accept, I don''t say so much to him, also want to let him sober up." "I know." Xuanyuan Yi sighed and said: "well, things have passed. Let''s stop thinking so much. Let''s go and save Zhu Yan first." "Good." Feng lingxuan answered. When they went to Zhu''s house, they didn''t go through the main gate. They went directly through the side gate and ran to Zhu Yan''s house. The world of practice is indeed a very sad existence. On the surface, it looks beautiful, but on the inside, only when you are in it, can you really know. Zhu Yan used to be a gifted girl in Zhu''s family. After her accident, she was given up. Later, she got better and was valued again. However, after she was poisoned, those people didn''t say that they would spend more time and energy, as well as contacts and money to save Zhu Yan, but they gave up again. During the time when Zhu Yan couldn''t get up, binglan was always taking care of her. If it wasn''t for binglan, what kind of ending would Zhu Yan have. After two ups and downs, Zhu Yan''s mood has become even more different. Similarly, she also knows who is better to her and who is more worthy of her treasure. If the people of Zhu family are a little good to her, Zhu Yan will not despair. These people, since gave up her, it is really no longer necessary to keep. When fenglingxuan comes again, Zhu Yan looks at fenglingxuan positively, and says that she wants to get the Zhu family, stand at the highest point of the Zhu family, and let those people lie at her feet like ants. She hopes fenglingxuan can help her, and promises that if fenglingxuan can help her, she will always be loyal to fenglingxuan, and her attitude is more resolute than before. At first, she only envies fenglingxuan, but now, she only admires fenglingxuan. If Feng lingxuan got Zhu Yan''s reply before, she still had some doubts. Now, she has no doubts, and she can''t help but smile. Since Zhu Yan''s attitude is firm, she is bound to help. He handed the medicine to Zhu Yan. Feng lingxuan said, "first, you should take good care of your body and improve your accomplishments. Later, master binglan will help you." "No, didn''t you help her? How can I help you? " Bing LAN turns to look at Feng lingxuan. She really can''t understand Feng lingxuan''s thinking. Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile: "isn''t this a very simple thing? Zhu Yan needs help, but you are always bored. I am looking for something for you to do, so that you are not so bored. You should be grateful to me. " "I appreciate you?" Binglan stares big eyes. It''s hard to believe that she is idle, but she doesn''t say that she wants to help Zhuyan. The smile on Feng lingxuan''s face added a bit, she said: "you don''t have to refuse any more. If you want to come, I wish Yan can get your help, she will be very happy." Voice down, she turned to look at Zhu Yan, Zhu Yan nodded decisively. You know, binglan is the cultivation of Zongjie, which is very powerful. With binglan''s help, it''s much easier for her to get the whole Zhu family. Thinking of this, Zhu Yan looks at binglan again, praying and uneasy in her eyes, as if she is afraid of being rejected. Originally determined, but after seeing Zhu Yan''s eyes, binglan nodded and agreed. Wait until promise come down, ice orchid just reacted to come over, can all late. That''s all. That''s it. Binglan thinks that if Zhu Yan gets the whole Zhu family, it''s good for her. How can she say that she''s also Zhu Yan''s master, and Zhu Yan can''t be filial to her? From the beginning to the end, xuanyuanyi didn''t express his opinion. He followed fenglingxuan like a transparent man. Wherever she went, he would go. Of course, although he was silent, he didn''t do anything. For xuanyuanyi, there are some things that don''t need his hand, or even his mouth. When they leave Zhu''s home, Feng lingxuan goes to see Yehe again. After confirming that Yehe has nothing wrong, she leaves quietly. "Why don''t you go in and have a look? Still thinking about it? " Xuanyuanyi some helplessly asked fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "it''s not about caring, it''s just about giving my father some time to think." Is this a lesson to Yehe? However, according to Yehe''s care about fenglingxuan, Yehe will apologize to fenglingxuan next time, and promise that he won''t hide something from her in the future. This is a good thing. Xuanyuanyi won''t stop him. After all, what he cares about is fenglingxuan, and he only cares about everything about fenglingxuan. There is still half a month to go before the big ratio of the third courtyard. After Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi return to the college, they begin to shut down, and they don''t care about anything from the outside world. Ruan Tianwen stayed in Cangshan college and became a tutor of Cangshan college at the invitation of Fu Yanshan. In such a college with Lingpei as the main body, the sudden appearance of an array Master Tutor shocked many people. Because of Ruan Tianwen''s existence, Fu Yanshan specially opened an array class to train array masters. It is said that all the students in this class are talented in array magic. I don''t know how the news of Ruan Tianwen''s presence in Cangshan college got out. For a moment, countless people sharpened their heads and wanted to come to Cangshan college. The edge of Cangshan college surpassed Yunxiao college and Tianshu College for a while. Fu Yanshan looked at Ruan Tianwen with a smile and said that Cangshan college today depends on him. Ruan Tian asked modestly for a while, and asked Fu Yanshan to help him say good things in front of fenglingxuan, and let fenglingxuan give him alchemy. The relationship between the two people is getting better. When fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi come out of the gate, they obviously feel that the atmosphere of Cangshan college has changed. What surprised them most was that Ruan Tianwen, the master of the array, came to pick them up in person. What surprised them most was that Ruan Tianwen''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw fenglingxuan, and ran to him for the first time to hold fenglingxuan''s hand. Chapter 606 "What do you do when you have something to say?" Xuan Yuan Yi comes forward to pull aside Ruan Tian Wen, sink a voice way. His woman, when is it the other man''s turn to hold? Xuan Yuan Yi some displeasure ground once pulled Feng Ling Xuan''s hand to wipe: "he comes to pull your hand, you don''t know to hide?" Feng lingxuan said, "I didn''t know I met him as soon as I came out? How do you know that he will suddenly reach out and shake my hand? " Xuanyuan Yi sighed: "yes, how do you know? It''s all the fault of this old man. " Ruan Tianwen, who is known as the old man, is not serious He was too excited just now. He didn''t think about it so much. Xuanyuan Yi looks at Ruan Tianwen, that vigilant appearance, as if the other party will come up at any time and pull the hand of Feng lingxuan. Fenglingxuan is also full of helplessness: "I don''t know that the elder came here to find us, but what''s the matter?" Before, they all called Ruan Tianwen old man, and there was not much respect. However, after returning to the college, they found that this guy was a very powerful person. Even Fu Yanshan respected him, so she respected him. Ruan Tian asked pleasantly, "your two accomplishments have increased again?" Fenglingxuan is the eighth level of the immortal level, while xuanyuanyi is the Ninth level. These two people are still so young. I really don''t know how these two freaks practice. Feng lingxuan said: "elder, let''s get down to business." "Oh, yes!" Ruan Tian asked, "I just got a magic medicine. Can you help me to see if it can be used for alchemy?" At the same time, Ruan Tianwen took out a well preserved green grass from his arms. The leaves of the grass were white stems, and the whole grass was full of fragrance. Bailing grass, also known as bailing grass, is a rare high-level spirit grass. This one in Ruan Tianwen''s hand is absolutely superior. If you refine bailing pills, you can save people''s lives in a critical moment. It is said that bailing grass is very rare. It was unexpected that Ruan Tianwen got one. Looking up at Ruan Tianwen''s expectant eyes, Feng lingxuan nodded: "pills can be refined, but I need a certain reward." "It''s supposed to be. I don''t know what you want?" Ruan Tianwen asked without hesitation. Feng lingxuan blurted out: "thousand hell trapped spirit array, if you teach a Yi thousand hell trapped spirit array, then I will help you refine this elixir." Qianming trapped spirit array is a seven level advanced array, which can be learned according to xuanyuanyi''s cultivation. It is a kind of array specially used for trapped spirit. The reason why fenglingxuan put forward such a request is that after the new round of competition in Sanyuan, she will go to the abyss with xuanyuanyi. No one knows what kind of difficulties she will encounter there. There is another point, bailing pill is also a seven level senior pill, which she can refine. Ruan Tian asked, obviously stunned. He said, "why do you think I would agree? Although Qianming trapped spirit array is a seven level array, which is equivalent to the immortal level of the practitioner, it''s not a simple array. I can also let other alchemists practice it. " "Yes, you can let other elixirs to refine bailing, but who can guarantee that the elixir is the best and the best?" Feng lingxuan said, "it''s not that I''m proud of myself. In this Yantian continent, there are not many who can compare with me in the rate of success and the quality of the pills." "You are so proud." Ruan Tian asked. There is no blame in my eyes. Feng lingxuan said, "this is my confidence." Because of that ability, so confident. If she can''t, she doesn''t dare to say so. She didn''t worry about Ruan Tianwen''s refusal. After all, Ruan Tianwen found here and waited for her to go through the customs. She also valued the pills she made. Naturally, she needed to be paid for her alchemy. In the whole world of alchemy, what kind of reward the alchemist wants is also put forward by the alchemist himself. Both sides fell into silence. Fu Yanshan stood aside and was surprised at what Feng lingxuan said, but he didn''t stop it. There was no need. After all, Ruan Tianwen had the right to choose. Ruan Tianwen, as a master of array, naturally has a measure in his mind. "Good." One word represents Ruan Tianwen''s decision. Feng Ling Xuan laughed and said, "believe me, you won''t suffer." Ruan Tian asked with a smile: "I believe in your alchemy, but why don''t you let me teach you the array instead of xuanyuanyi?" "It''s very simple. I don''t have time to learn at the moment. Anyhow, a Yi will teach me when he learns well. It''s not much different from what I learn." It has to be said that fenglingxuan is really generous in these things. If someone else, even his own Taoist partner, would not be so generous. Ruan Tianwen''s goal was achieved, and he didn''t stay much. He said to Feng lingxuan and turned to leave. Fu Yanshan gave two more instructions and turned to leave with Ruan Tianwen. Xuanyuanyi didn''t speak, but he knew very well that fenglingxuan won such an opportunity for him. Naturally, he would not refuse. He not only wanted to learn from Ruan Tianwen, but also to learn well, which was related to what happened after they went to the abyss, and even their lives. Compared with the last accident, the third hospital has prepared more carefully and fairly. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi''s strength is rising too fast. The practitioners they are going to face are not weak. It is said that they are all people who have been in the same rank for a long time. Although they have not been promoted, their strength is not weak. Their spiritual power is solid and hard to deal with. However, they have no choice. Of course, they have no choice. They still have confidence to win. Some time ago, the poisoning made Yehe''s body plummet. Even if he got the antidote later and got rid of the poison, his body gradually recovered. But after all, he was seriously injured. It''s really difficult to recuperate. It''s not a matter of one or two dynasties. It''s also a matter of body. Yehe didn''t take part in the competition of the three hospitals this time. Although Ye he is at ease with fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, it''s his own child. Besides, fenglingxuan didn''t appear again after taking the medicine last time. He also knows that fenglingxuan is angry. This time, he wants to have a good talk with fenglingxuan. In other words, I don''t know what the organizers consider. Fenglingxuan''s competition is behind, while xuanyuanyi''s is in front. This will completely stagger their time. If Yehe comes to find fenglingxuan, he can also find people smoothly. Compared with the last time we met, Yehe''s much better than before. However, still thin, Feng Ling Xuan see a burst of sadness. Yehe came forward, moved his lips, and wanted to say something. Before Ming Ming, he had finished the abdominal manuscript, but now that he saw someone, he was a little timid. Feng lingxuan sighed and took the lead to embrace Yehe: "Dad, no matter what time, you should remember that I am your daughter and your only relative in the world. I can share wealth with you, share weal and woe with you, and also tide over difficulties with you. I don''t want to pursue the past things any more. If you think about it, you and I will be clear about it, but the same thing, I don''t want it to happen again. " "I understand." Yehe sighed and said, "I''m not considerate. I don''t worry about your feelings. I promise I won''t have another one." "At the end of Dabi, ah Yi and I will go to the abyss realm. When we are away, you should take good care of yourself. If you can''t solve it, you can come to my master. He is also a master of ninghun stage. He has a high position in Yantian continent, so many people have to give him some humble face." Feng lingxuan exhorted. Ye he was so surprised: "are you going to the abyss? I heard that the place is extremely dangerous. Is it really OK for you and Yi''er to cultivate? " "Along the way, he and I have experienced life and death not once or twice. Every time, we have saved ourselves from danger. I believe this time is OK, as long as you take good care of yourself." Fenglingxuan road. The night Hector repeatedly should descend, now of he, is some can''t keep up with Feng Ling Xuan''s step, don''t beg to be able to help her how much, but beg not to drag down in her. This time the big than, more strict than before, Feng Ling Xuan let night he go back to rest, and then go to see Xuanyuan Yi contest. Xuanyuanyi is the first to fight. His opponent is a person from Yunxiao college. He has stayed in Xianjie level 9 for decades, and his strength can''t be underestimated. Although xuanyuanyi''s ability has always been beyond people''s expectation, his opponent is even more terrifying. As soon as they came to the stage, the difference in size made people laugh. In a word, xuanyuanyi is 185 in height, and his weight is also standard. Years of physical training make him look better than others. His opponent is a strong man close to 200. If you just look at his appearance, he will crush xuanyuanyi directly in any way. "Is that Xiong Zhuangzhuang? It''s said that he became a ninth level cultivator at the age of thirty-nine. A few decades ago, he was a genius who made a stir in our Cloud City. His practice is very domineering. It''s said that he is invincible at the same level. Although he is still a eighth level cultivator at the immortal level, there are a lot of God level cultivators who died in his hands. " "Xuanyuanyi is also a famous genius. He''s only in his twenties and he''s in the Ninth level of cultivation. But he''s young. I''m afraid he''ll lose this game." "Although Xiong Zhuangzhuang is so big, in fact, his body shape is very sensitive. I think xuanyuanyi is also dangerous." "You can''t say that. Xuanyuanyi is young, but he is also a nine level cultivation of immortal level." "Ha ha, he promoted so fast, who knows if he used any special means? These days, some people, in order to win people''s attention, can''t do anything? " "I don''t think so?" "Who said that well?" "Well, don''t fight. The fight will start soon. It will be known who wins and who loses." Chapter 607 Feng lingxuan stood in the crowd, listening to the whispers of the people around him, and frowned endlessly. How can Xuanyuan Yi be worse than Xiong Zhuangzhuang, the pig with poor strength and poor eyes? Hum! There''s no need for xuanyuanyi to deal with that stupid bear. She can solve it. When xuanyuanyi solves that stupid bear, let''s see what these guys say. Fenglingxuan was not happy, and the cold air pressure on her body was released unconsciously. The people standing around her only felt chilly, and almost subconsciously hid beside her. When they looked up at fenglingxuan, they took a few steps back. Nima, why didn''t they notice fenglingxuan here before? Didn''t she hear all they said? I heard that this woman is a ruthless master. She won''t give them all away, will she? Thinking that their lives might not be protected, the group retreated one after another. The crowd was angry, but after seeing Feng lingxuan, it was hard to say another word. Instead, they lowered their heads one by one, trying to think whether they had offended Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan''s eyes were all on the two people on the stage, and she didn''t pay attention to the people around her. She had already attained the eighth level of cultivation, and the cultivation around her was not high. She didn''t have to worry about them. On the stage, Xiong Zhuangzhuang looked at xuanyuanyi and asked with a smile: "boy, do you want to consider surrender? This also saves us from fighting. In the end, you will be kicked out by me. " "You are confident." Xuanyuan Yi said faintly: "even the God level practitioners dare not say such words in front of me. After all, how cool it is to talk big now, how cruel it will be to be beaten in the face for a while, do you want to consider surrender directly?" "Hey, boy, I''m very kind to remind you, but since you don''t have any plans to accept it, let''s do it." Xiong Zhuangzhuang put out his posture directly. Xuanyuanyi looks at Xiong Zhuangzhuang faintly. From the moment he sees his opponent on the stage, he has a worry in his heart. He must admit that Xiong Zhuangzhuang has a strong strength. If he fights directly, it will be a very time-consuming and energy consuming thing, which may also have a certain impact on his next competition. Therefore, quick decision is the key. How to solve Xiong Zhuangzhuang in the shortest time? Xuanyuanyi had several methods in his mind. Finally, he chose the quickest and safest method, the array. As soon as Xiong Zhuangzhuang makes a move, he will sketch the pattern in the air. When Xiong Zhuangzhuang rushes over, his pattern is also finished and he pushes it directly towards Xiong Zhuangzhuang. Xiong Zhuangzhuang''s cultivation is good, but he doesn''t know anything about magic. He has no resistance to the array pattern outlined by Xuanyuan Yi. So, with everyone''s attention, he is pushed off the stage by Xuanyuan Yi. This is really a response to the previous sentence, how cool it was before, how humiliating it was to fall. Xiong Zhuangzhuang fell to the ground for a long time, but he was also confused. I can''t figure it out. He is so powerful that even the God level practitioners can deal with him. How could he be given a move? The following people who thought xuanyuanyi would be defeated miserably at the opera were also full of disbelief. A second? The same level against the enemy, a move seconds? What kind of concept is this? What kind of degree is xuanyuanyi against the sky? So shocked that no one spoke for a moment. Feng lingxuan slowly stirred up a smile, Xuanyuan Yi looked back, two people''s eyes collided, he is gentle as water, she is indifferent as LAN. He won. He''s pretty handsome. Xuanyuanyi jumps down from the competition platform and walks slowly to fenglingxuan. "Let''s go." "Wait a minute!" Xiong Zhuangzhuang finally responded. He got up and ran to xuanyuanyi. He asked in a deep voice, "what array did you just use? Why have I never seen it? " "You don''t even know the array. You won''t know if you''ve seen it." Fenglingxuan blocks xuanyuanyi''s face, criticizes Xiong Zhuangzhuang, and then says: "if you want to advance, I have a way, but I need tens of thousands of high-quality immortal crystals." "Do you really have a way?" Xiong Zhuang looks at Feng lingxuan suspiciously. He had heard some rumors that fenglingxuan''s medical skills were excellent, and Danshu was also excellent. However, she only saved Fu Yankai, which inevitably made people doubt whether it was her credit. After all, danmen people asked her several times before, but she refused. If what fenglingxuan said is true, then tens of thousands of top grade immortal crystals are also worth it. Feng lingxuan is picking eyebrows, and has a little more fun in his eyes. This guy is really rich. The number she says is something that ordinary people can''t afford. Even if they want to break through, they will bargain. What this stupid bear cares about is not Xianjing, but whether she really has a way. Feng Ling Xuan laughed and said, "if you come with Xianjing, I will tell you naturally." "It''s easy." Xiong Zhuangzhuang took a space ring from his hand and handed it to Feng lingxuan. He said, "here are 10800 pieces of top grade immortal crystals. Can you say it now?" Feng lingxuan swept a circle with his soul power and had to sigh that he was really rich. She pulled xuanyuanyi forward: "follow me." Smell speech, Xiong Zhuangzhuang immediately followed up, leaving a group of ignorant people looking at each other. They didn''t read it wrong, did they hear it right? Xiong Zhuangzhuang calls xuanyuanyi in a rush. Should he want to fight again? Can listen to Feng Ling Xuan a word, gave up directly, not only took out his own ten thousand top grade fairy crystal, but also really went with Feng Ling Xuan? Is there something wrong with the plot? No one thought that things would come to such a state. Think of the conversation between Feng lingxuan and Xiong Zhuangzhuang, and everyone can''t help guessing. "Fenglingxuan said that she had a way to help Xiong Zhuangzhuang to be promoted. Is that true?" "False? Xiong Zhuangzhuang has been staying at level 9 of the immortal level for more than ten years. How many Dan pharmacists have he asked? He''s still at level nine "I don''t believe it either. If fenglingxuan really does it, she will be against heaven. How many people will come to her in the future?" "Well, there is no shortage of talents in Yantian mainland. However, those so-called talents, who have been stuck in a cultivation stage for several years or decades, have failed again and again. There are a lot of practitioners who let the senior Dan masters in danmen conclude that they have no solution. If Feng lingxuan succeeds in promoting Xiong Zhuangzhuang, those practitioners will be crazy. " "If the real person is like that, the faces of those Dan pharmacists in danmen will be pretty good." "I find that I''m really bad. I''m looking forward to that day. What''s the matter?" "I''m looking forward to it." ¡­¡­ "Miss Feng, master Feng Dan, do you really have a way to promote me?" Xiong Zhuangzhuang follows Feng lingxuan and keeps asking. Feng lingxuan only felt noisy and wanted to say something. After all, he didn''t speak. Xuanyuanyi coolly glances at Xiong Zhuangzhuang, who immediately counsels him. Not long ago, xuanyuanyi''s array technique still has psychological shadow. He doesn''t understand. How can xuanyuanyi be so strong? Feel Xiong Zhuang Zhuang stop, Feng Ling Xuan lips slightly hook hook, and then, continue to take people forward, until the destination, just stopped. Xuanyuanyi is very consciously around the cloth array, Xiong Zhuangzhuang see this, heart suddenly no bottom, thought: these two people don''t want to work together to deal with him? However, if you want to deal with him, it seems that one xuanyuanyi is enough, not so many people. No matter what Xiong Zhuangzhuang thought, fenglingxuan stopped and then took out the pill and handed it to Xiong Zhuangzhuang: "you take the pill first, and then we will prepare an array with you. When you enter the array, ah Yi and I will help you." Xiong Zhuangzhuang obediently takes the pill, and then Feng lingxuan nods to Xuanyuan Yi, and they start to set up the battle again. Just now, the pill fenglingxuan gave Xiong Zhuangzhuang was good for his promotion. Now the array is also good for him. Xiong Zhuangzhuang once failed in promotion. Compared with other practitioners, his promotion barrier is much thicker. He is not too stupid. He has not been promoted all the time. After his promotion failure, he did not try again easily. This also makes his promotion barrier not too thick, and it can be saved. After taking the pill, Xiong Zhuangzhuang has a certain feeling, and when entering the array, Xiong Zhuangzhuang''s feeling is more obvious. He was shocked to find that the thick promotion barrier was loose. Feng lingxuan said: "ah Yi and I are here to guard you. Have you got enough Lingshi and Xianjing? If you start the array later, you will not be promoted because of insufficient Xianjing or Lingshi, we will not make up for you." "Enough." Xiong Zhuangzhuang was very excited, and his words trembled. Feng lingxuan said nothing: "don''t shake, for a while, if something really happened, it''s none of my business." Xiong Zhuangzhuang smiles awkwardly. Yes, he can''t shake now. He has to make it. Steady steady mood, Xiong Zhuangzhuang told Feng lingxuan can, xuanyuanyi then started the array. For a moment, countless auras rushed to bear''s strong body, the thick promotion barrier was soon broken, and thunder clouds began to gather in the sky. Originally, the promotion of practitioners won''t attract much attention unless they are promoted to a very high level, but now it''s different. Xiong Zhuangzhuang left fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi on his front foot, and the direction they left on his back foot is Lei Yun. If it doesn''t matter, who can believe it? For a time, there were countless guesses, and even more people didn''t look at the big ratio and rushed to the promotion side. Xiong Zhuangzhuang''s cultivation method is special and has been suppressed for many years. Once he is promoted, he will reach the top of the tenth level. If he has a little chance, he can cross the barrier. When most people came over, Xiong Zhuangzhuang just came out of the array, and his momentum was completely different. At this point, what do people not understand? No matter what attitude people come over with, the eyes of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi become different. Chapter 608 If fenglingxuan is just a alchemist or a cultivator of immortal rank, it won''t cause too many people''s attention. After all, in this continent, there are too many cultivators of immortal rank, which is nothing at all. There are too many elixirs. It''s not enough to look at fenglingxuan''s current level. However, a elixir who can help the cultivator to be promoted is not enough. The news of Xiong Zhuangzhuang''s promotion with the help of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi spread quickly. Many people couldn''t believe it. More people didn''t believe it at all. They thought that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were trying to impress others, saying that they were incompetent, so they looked for such a sense of existence. For a moment, the voice of scolding fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi overtook other voices. However, this phenomenon didn''t last long. After all, Xiong Zhuangzhuang was promoted. He made it clear that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi helped him to promote. These two men were his benefactors, and they were the only capable people in so many years. He also said that he was convinced to lose in xuanyuanyi''s hands and threatened to repay fenglingxuan well, Let them ask him if they need help in the future. As long as he can help, he will help. As everyone knows, Xiong Zhuangzhuang''s family is very rich and has a lot of talented people. Many people want to have a relationship with them, but they have never had a chance. At this moment, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi easily get such a promise. How can they not be envied? Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi''s performance is very common, fenglingxuan just went back to Xiong Zhuangzhuang, and then put into the big comparison of the third courtyard. This time, Cangshan university only took the lead in Lingpei, but it didn''t get the first place in any other aspect. However, this is the case that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi haven''t participated in the contest. If we say that before, the other two academies did not pay too much attention to xuanyuanyi, after Xiong Zhuangzhuang''s affair, the senior management of both academies paid obvious attention to him, especially Yunxiao college. Yunxiao college has always been among the best in array. Even if Ruan Tianwen joined Cangshan college, he has trained several good array mages. However, compared with Yunxiao college, these array mages are too incompetent. Fenglingxuan originally wanted to report the array, but later, out of multiple considerations, she took the initiative to push it off. She only participated in Lingpei and alchemy, which was the competition of cultivation. She didn''t participate in it. In the competition of cultivation, xuanyuanyi first defeated Xiong Zhuangzhuang and attracted a lot of attention. Later, he won several people in a row and finally stood in the first position. No one dared to challenge him. Mu Tianya had been injured before and had been cultivating all the time. This time, I don''t know what kind of consideration he was out of and didn''t take part in it. Because of this, many people think xuanyuanyi can win Yunxiao college because Mu Tianya, the genius of Yunxiao college, didn''t do anything. Hearing the news, Feng lingxuan couldn''t help laughing. Of course, her smile didn''t reach half a minute. Those idiots think that Mu Tianya can beat Xuan Yuanyi. Their eyes are all smeared with excrement. Their cultivation level is different by several levels. Let alone Xuan Yuanyi, she can beat Mu Tianya. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t like it. He says in front of everyone that if Mu Tianya comes out and feels unconvinced, he wants to come to him for a competition. Then he is welcome at any time. If he loses, he will tell everyone that he is not as good as Mu Tianya. Domineering, arrogant, however, as long as the people with eyes know, who is better. Mu Tianya is closed. I don''t know what kind of cultivation he will have when he comes out, but he can''t even jump several levels, even with xuanyuanyi''s cultivation now? Even if it is even, then he is making progress, and xuanyuanyi will wait for him in the same place, won''t he? Obviously, this is impossible. Those who have a little insight and remember xuanyuanyi can still remember what kind of accomplishments xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan had when they first arrived in Yantian. In this short period of time, their progress is not one level or two. Looking at the whole Yantian mainland, no one has done it except for the two of them. The growth of these two people is too terrible to ignore. Many people can''t help sighing that they are the apprentices taught by Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai. I don''t know what the reason for this big contest is. Both Danshu contest and Lingpei contest are at the end of the contest. After Lingpei contest, there is Danshu contest immediately. No matter which one is, it consumes so much soul power that few of them report together. However, fenglingxuan is just like this. People can''t help but wonder if someone is aiming at fenglingxuan again, deliberately asking her not to rest. However, Fu Yanshan nodded his head and agreed, and the meaning of fenglingxuan was in it. Therefore, the meaning became a little different. Many people can''t understand what the purpose of fenglingxuan''s doing that is. It''s so tiring, but it''s hard to figure out how to support and ignore it. Fenglingxuan''s reason for doing that is actually very simple. She thinks that all the problems will be solved at one time. Then, it''s better to do other things in the future. She doesn''t have to keep such a thing all the time. For Feng lingxuan, it''s not difficult to cultivate Lingzhi first, and then refine the pill. Her soul power is strong, but now it''s even different. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan. What she cares about is not whether she can deal with it, but whether she will be tired. Feng lingxuan shakes her head and says that it''s OK. She is really tired. However, it''s no big deal just for a while. It''s better for the three courtyards to finish earlier. There won''t be so many things. Xuanyuanyi has been accompanying fenglingxuan. When she went to participate in the competition, he stood below and waited. This time, compared with the last time, there was no change except for a few people. With Feng lingxuan''s ability, it was very easy to deal with it. Fenglingxuan''s speed is very fast. Every time, whether it''s cultivating Lingzhi or alchemy, it''s the fastest. It''s not that there are no excellent Lingpei masters and alchemy masters. It''s just that compared with fenglingxuan, it''s still a little worse. It may be that with more experience and knowledge, people''s horizons will increase. It is said that there are two practitioners who are in the divine stage in the competition with fenglingxuan, and their Dan skills are no less than fenglingxuan''s. Maybe those two people want to win by surprise. The requirement of the competition is to refine the elixir of the immortal level, but the two practitioners of the divine level refined the elixir of the divine level. It is said that on weekdays, the success rate of these two people is not high, and it is conceivable that they will lose in such a tense place on the competition field. Think about it, fenglingxuan still admire them very much, have courage, have courage, in that case, it is clear that they should seek stability, but they seek victory. In fact, if they steadily refine the elixir of the immortal stage, it is not necessarily who is better than fenglingxuan later? Unfortunately, unfortunately, Feng lingxuan won. The other two losers are said to be from Yunxiao college. Before they came to power, they were full of confidence. Now, they are like eggplants beaten by frost. It''s really a pity. Fenglingxuan won the competition, and she was quite calm. Xuanyuanyi sent water to her immediately after she stepped down. When she asked about her situation, fenglingxuan laughed and waved her hand to show that it didn''t matter. It''s not that she talks big, it''s that there''s really nothing wrong. This time, the contest changed something. Mu Tianya, Si kongwan and Zhu Yan of Yunxiao college did not participate in the contest. However, more young talents emerged. If it had not been for this contest, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi might not have realized that there were many people with real abilities in Yantian mainland. If it had not been for their abilities, they would not have been able to do so, I''m afraid I don''t know what will happen. Of course, because the three people did not participate in the contest, it was a bit more controversial. What is the source of the dispute? Fenglingxuan knows very well in her heart, but she doesn''t care. No matter what people outside say, as long as she is far away from them, and who is better than others, it''s enough. The result of the competition among the three academies was beyond everyone''s expectation. Cangshan college, which used to be at the end of the competition, was ranked first because of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Even though the competitions except strength, Lingpei, array and alchemy were all from Yunxiao college and Tianshu college, no one could change Cangshan College''s comprehensive strength. At this stage, Feng lingxuan''s heart is more or less comforted. She and xuanyuanyi will not insult the master''s life after all, and they will be able to explain to the master when they go back. Fu Yanshan, as the president, was overjoyed to learn that Cangshan college was ranked above Yunxiao college this time. He once again confirmed that the apprentice Shou fenglingxuan was right. After the end of Dabie, many people came to Cangshan college. Some wanted to ask fenglingxuan to help with alchemy, some wanted to ask xuanyuanyi to help with the formation, and some wanted to ask both of them to help promote cultivation. If it''s all the next, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi must make a lot of money. Almost all the people who come to the door think that they will come next, but fenglingxuan refuses, and refuses without hesitation. Now, many people are shocked. What is Feng lingxuan doing now? She refused such a good offer? Don''t you dislike that others give too little? If that''s the case, her appetite would be great. As the saying goes, there are many right and wrong people. In fact, that''s true. Since Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi came to this continent and became Fu Yanshan''s and Fu Yankai''s disciples, everything has changed, and almost no one has said nothing about them. It was thought that there were more people to talk about. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi always worried about it and at least accepted the request of one or two people. However, these two people were too willful. They not only gave Fu Yanshan the job of entertaining people, but also disappeared without a trace. Chapter 609 Just disappeared? Are those two crazy? Or something else? They don''t want so many things. "Master Fu, the younger generation is not willing to doubt anything, but fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi''s behavior is too casual, too weird? They didn''t even tell us that they would disappear if they said they would disappear. Did they pay attention to us? " "It''s true that we asked them for help, but they did something wrong? Is that arrogant? " "Yes, we sincerely ask. If they don''t want to help, they can say they don''t want to, but why do they want to do such a thing? Is that we don''t want to see each other? " "Master Fu, you may tell us whether they really don''t want to, or don''t have the ability to communicate with others like that? If we don''t have that ability, we won''t rely on it all the time. " They are sitting on the Qiyan peak, opposite to Fu Yanshan. They all have high status in the family. They have been beaten all the time. When did they get such treatment? Their hearts are not balanced, and they should do something if they want to. Fu Yanshan is out of many considerations, and did not rush to answer, and when someone said fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have no ability, his brow immediately wrinkled down. "Lord an, since you don''t believe that the two of them have such great abilities, why do you want to stay? Why talk so much? Sitting here and talking so much nonsense, aren''t you wasting each other''s time? " Mr. an just had something to say, or he didn''t know that Fu Yanshan''s reaction would be so great. Before that, many people said that Fu Yanshan had a good relationship with xuanyuanyi. Fu Yanshan especially protected his apprentice. He only took the rumors from the outside world as exaggeration. Unexpectedly, it was true. Seeing that Fu Yanshan seemed to be really angry, an Ge master quickly apologized with a smile: "master Fu has been worried too much, but I don''t mean anything else. I just feel sad waiting so hopelessly. I just have some words that I didn''t want to cover up. I hope you don''t care with me in general." In the mainland of Yantian, strength is respected. The higher your accomplishments are, the more respected you are. Just look at your strength, regardless of your age. It''s like a person who is 60 years old, but his accomplishments are not as good as a 20-year-old person. If the 20-year-old person''s accomplishments are high enough, his status will be high. When the 60 year-old person sees someone, he will call "senior." Fu Yanshan didn''t seem to want to accept it. His eyes gradually swept around, and then said, "do you have the same idea? I can tell you clearly that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are far better than you in both accomplishments and skills, and they are better than those arrogant and self righteous people in your family. The left and right people are not here, and you all have no intention. Let''s go. " "Master fu..." The crowd was worried, and the look in angufang''s eyes was a bit bad. They all blame the old man. If it wasn''t for him, things wouldn''t have come to this stage. However, no matter how strange they are, they can only start from Fu Yanshan. Even if Feng lingxuan is not here, they will at least get the quota. According to Feng lingxuan''s and Xuan Yuanyi''s success speed, they come out again. They don''t know what kind of cultivation they will have, and their value will become higher. If they have a higher vision and don''t want to move, what can they do? Fu Yanshan lightly swept the crowd, but none of them agreed. For this point, people present are inevitably disappointed, but Fu Yanshan''s accomplishments, status and status are all placed there, and he does not want to. Then, who can do with him? It can only be that for the time being. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi haven''t gone far yet. They are here in Yehe, but few people know about them. Night he looks at two people, in the eye has the joy that cannot say, at the same time, also has the excitement that cannot say. The two of them finally came to this step, and finally they were going to the abyss. Yehe instinctively wanted to go with them, but fenglingxuan refused without hesitation. If Yehe''s as good as before, fenglingxuan won''t refuse. However, after the last poisoning, Yehe''s body is not as good as before, and the abyss is an extremely dangerous place. She is really worried. It''s better to leave people behind than to let Yehe go with him and do something in the abyss. At least, if he stays outside, it will be safer. Yehe frowns and emphasizes that he is qiziyuan''s husband and should do something to wake her up. But no matter what he said, Feng lingxuan didn''t change what he decided. She made up her mind not to let Yehe go. At any rate, Yehe realizes that fenglingxuan''s attitude is firm, and he''s afraid that he will really become the one who delays him. So he has to give up. Then, he begins to persuade fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi to be careful. If they are in danger, no matter when they are, they should give priority to their own life. As for the others, let''s talk about it. Feng Ling Xuan also repeatedly guarantees, this just lets night he nod to agree. Leaving Yehe, fenglingxuan breathed heavily. If she went on like this, she was really tired to death. Xuanyuanyi smiles and asks where she wants to go while passing her water. He knows fenglingxuan too well. At this time, she will never go back first. The most likely places to go are Zhuyan and sikongwan. Last time, fenglingxuan poisoned Sikong Wan. The poisons just made Sikong Wan feel miserable, but they didn''t kill her. She also asked people to do it for Zhu Yan. As for the result, they didn''t know. Feng Ling thought for a moment and asked Xuanyuan Yi, "where do you want to go first?" "Go to see the situation of Zhu Yan, and then go to see Sikong Wan? Zhu Yan can still draw a picture slowly, but Si kongwan should make a decision. After a long time, she will never be better than her father-in-law. " Xuanyuanyi thought for a moment and said, "of course, if you want to see the situation of Sikong Wan first, you can solve Sikong Wan first." "Go and see Zhu Yan first." Feng Ling Xuan smile: "I am also very curious, she now go where step." All of them thought that Zhu Yan didn''t go to Yunxiao college again and didn''t participate in the competition because she had been injured before and didn''t recover. In fact, she was thinking about how to replace the owner of the Zhu family. It''s true that the old man treated Zhu Yan well at the beginning. He wanted to give Zhu Yan any resources first. However, after Zhu Yan''s health problems, it was the old man who gave up her first. Although as the owner of the family, he naturally had to think more about the family, he gave up too quickly. He didn''t even mean to save her at all. It was too heartless. However, the old man is a man with good accomplishments and a good mind. It is not so easy for Zhu Yan to really replace him. When Feng lingxuan came to Zhu''s house, Zhu Yan just finished talking with the old man. Feng lingxuan glanced at the old man and said, "what are you thinking?" "Negotiation, you know, if you let him give up his position, it would be much better than I won, at least it would be more convincing to the public. However, it''s a pity that this old man is not willing to cooperate at all. It''s really a headache. I''m wondering if I want to be more ruthless. You know, some people are so cheap. You can say it to him with good words, He may not listen to you, but if you want to kill him, he will be willing to speak well. " Zhu Yan said: "originally, I was going to do it with respect to your will. Later, I thought about it and thought that my way was better. Don''t you blame me for being disobedient?" It can be said that she has the present, which is all accomplished by fenglingxuan. Binglan, the master of the clan level, is also a person of fenglingxuan. Moreover, now fenglingxuan is famous. If fenglingxuan really wants to kill her, it''s also a very easy thing. Feng lingxuan said lightly: "if you think your method is good, you can follow your own method. As long as the goal is achieved, then I will not pursue anything." After all, what she values is also an outcome. Hearing Feng lingxuan say so, Zhu Yan''s heart is more or less relieved. In order to prevent fenglingxuan from having any bad feelings, Zhu Yan tells fenglingxuan about her whole plan, hoping that fenglingxuan can accept it. Feng Ling Xuan nodded, did not set can, in Zhu Yan stay for a while, she and Xuanyuan Yi left. However, after leaving Zhu Yan''s house, Feng lingxuan''s face was not so good-looking. Xuanyuan Yi saw the problem at a glance, and said it in a word. Just now, what Zhu Yan said is too perfect. Obviously, it can''t be thought out in a short time. Maybe, Zhu Yan had such a plan long ago, but she never said it. At this time, fenglingxuan had a feeling of being teased. His anger was self-evident. However, it''s only a short time. Fenglingxuan doesn''t care any more. No matter what tricks Zhu Yan plays, as long as she doesn''t do anything harmful to her, xuanyuanyi and her relatives, she can tolerate her. If she is Zhu Yan, she won''t do stupid things again. Two people you a word, I a language to exchange, soon, they came to Sikong Wan here. In the past, Sikong Wan was the key training object of Sikong family. Even in the last accident, no one in Sikong family gave up on her. However, this time, she was extremely poisonous and incurable. At last, Sikong family did not want to waste resources on her and gave it up completely. Chapter 610 In a big family, being abandoned is like waiting for death in disguise. Sikong Wan was poisoned and suffered a lot. After he was given up, his life was even worse. Feng lingxuan knew that Sikong Wan''s life would not be easy, but she didn''t expect to meet again. Sikong Wan''s fate seemed more serious than she imagined. Speaking of it, Sikong Wan used to be very beautiful, not to mention fat, at least he had meat. But now Sikong Wan is so thin that he only has a layer of skin wrapped around his bones, and many places are deeply sunk. It looks like a young girl? Even an old lady in her seventies and eighties is not like her. Sikong Wan stares at Feng lingxuan. His eyes are especially big, which is also a bit shocking. However, fenglingxuan is not afraid at all. Only Si Shuwan said in a dumb voice: "Feng lingxuan, I''m like this now. Are you satisfied? I can''t harm you any more, and I can''t fight against Tianya with you any more. " "What is mu Tianya? It''s better that he doesn''t come to me. If he dares to come, then I''ll make it clear to him that I''m not so easy to be infected. " Feng lingxuan said: "if he doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad, you may be tomorrow''s him." "Do you really think you are omnipotent? If you want to move Mu Tianya, it depends on whether you have the ability. That person will never let you move him. " Sikong Wan didn''t know what he thought of. Looking at Feng lingxuan''s eyes, Feng lingxuan suddenly had a bad premonition. "Who is that man?" Xuanyuan Yi, who has not spoken for a long time, finally speaks. His intuition tells him that he will never be an ordinary character. As for who he is, it remains to be verified. "I won''t tell you." Sikong Wan said with a smile, "aren''t you very powerful? Then, go and find out for yourself. " Speaking of this, Sikong wan smile more ferocious: "however, you absolutely can''t find, also absolutely can''t find, so, if you want to move Mu Tianya, you''d better live longer." From this, it can be concluded that the so-called person who will protect Mu Tianya will never be an ordinary practitioner, and his accomplishments may not be only a little bit higher than the two of them. Feng lingxuan narrowed her eyes slightly, and her whole body was full of frightening gas. She stepped on Si kongwan''s body and asked with a smile: "do you think I will be afraid?" "You''re afraid. It''s your business. I''m just reminding you. Don''t look for a dead end." Sikong Wan estimated that he was really suffering to the extreme. After finishing this sentence, he coughed violently. Feng Ling Xuan pulls Xuan Yuan Yi to turn round to leave, Si Kong Wan way: "you come back, have seed to kill me." "To kill you? Then, aren''t you better off? " Feng lingxuan shook his head and said, "how long have you been like this? Can''t stand it? " "Fenglingxuan, you are cruel and ruthless. You can''t die well." It seems that only when she scolds Feng lingxuan like this can she feel better. However, this kind of abuse, for Feng lingxuan, what is it? She never cared about that. As for whether she will die well or not, at least, Sikong Wan can''t see it. Moreover, this woman must die worse than her. In such a situation, it''s a bit bloody that Sikong Wan didn''t ask her for mercy. What she didn''t know was that Sikong Wan wanted to ask her for mercy, but she didn''t ask for mercy until she knew fenglingxuan would not let her go. Sikong Wan is really having a hard time now. Since her family made it clear that she would give up on her, there is no one around her. Every day, she falls down and climbs up many times. Many times, she thinks she is going to die and is happy. If she dies like this, she is also a relief, However, she could not die, and the elders of the family never let her die. At the beginning, she really wanted to commit suicide, but instead of committing suicide, she was saved. Of course, what she saved was only her life. Looking at Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi''s back, Sikong Wan really hates them. She doesn''t understand how things can be like this. Why can Feng lingxuan be such a hateful person? Why can he have a man who loves her deeply and get the heart of Mu Tianya? Why did she pay so much for mu Tianya, but only to get his divorce? Sikong Wan is not willing to die early, but she has no such ability. She can only watch fenglingxuan live better and better. The more she thought about it, the more excited Sikong Wan was. In her present situation, she was so excited that a mouthful of fishy sweetness came up and Sikong Wan vomited blood and fainted. If in the past, when her body was a little different, someone would come to her immediately. Unfortunately, now there is no one. How did Sikong Wan faint? After she woke up, she was still like this. Her sad appearance was really sad. Here, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have set foot on the unknown road to the abyss. Fenglingxuan asked xuanyuanyi not afraid, xuanyuanyi hold fenglingxuan hand, what terrible? The abyss is dangerous, but they have two people in it, even if there is really any problem, they face it together. Hear Xuan Yuan Yi''s reply, Feng Ling Xuan can''t stop making a sound. It''s good to have Xuan Yuan Yi around. In their journey, no one mentioned Sikong Wan. After all, Sikong Wan did it by herself. If she didn''t do those things before, didn''t start Yehe, and didn''t make Yehe like that, fenglingxuan would give her a good time even if she wanted to deal with her. However, the man mentioned by Sikong Wan made Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi ponder endlessly, and they could not help guessing. However, after thinking for a long time, many people were excluded, and they did not think of anyone suitable. Feng lingxuan could not stop frowning: "a Yi, do you think the person mentioned by Si kongwan really exists, or did she mention it herself? If it does exist, who will it be? " Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "I''ve thought about this for a long time, but I haven''t got an answer. Maybe that''s what Sikong Wan stimulated us to talk nonsense, but it''s also necessary to be on guard. If there is such a person, that person must be an extremely terrible existence." "Well, let''s talk about it later. At present, we''d better find a way to repair the spirit lamp earlier." Fenglingxuan road. On this day, they have been waiting too long. All the time, they are fighting for such a goal, striving to improve their strength, and finally have the opportunity to say nothing can not be easily missed. "It is said that there are demons and ghosts around the abyss. We must be careful." Feng lingxuan said: "I don''t know what the hell is now." "There are restrictions on both the demon cultivation and the ghost cultivation. There is also a place suitable for them to live and practice. It''s not surprising that they will appear there, but we don''t know if we can stand the complicated atmosphere after we go there." Xuanyuanyi said: "when we get close to the boundary of the abyss, we will stop first. I will refine some array flags and array plates. If there is something wrong after entering, we can block it." Feng Ling Xuan laughed and said, "I can also prepare some pills." In a word, they have countless array flags, array plates, pills and so on. Even if they are no longer prepared, they should be enough. However, in the face of unknown environment, they always have a little fear. For half a month in a row, it was smooth, but I don''t know when to start. The road before them began to change. Fenglingxuan pulls xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi carefully checks and analyzes the map given by Fu Yankai before going. Then, they find that the route is completely different from that on the map. Two people pondered for a moment, thought of not long ago different route, frowned more tightly. It seems that the situation is not optimistic. Fenglingxuan asked xuanyuanyi: "what did your master say when he gave you the map?" At that time, she was found by an elder in the courtyard. When she went back, xuanyuanyi had already come out, and she didn''t hear what they said. Xuanyuanyi said: "Master said that the map was drawn a few years ago. It may conflict with the reality. Let''s be more careful." Feng Ling Xuan suddenly speechless to the extreme, look at this situation, more than a little conflict? It''s not the same at all. What''s the matter with such existence? However, she also knows that in this world of practice, many things will change. Most of the time, maybe what she saw the day before is one kind of situation, and what she saw the day after is another kind of situation. Feng lingxuan took a deep breath and asked, "what are we going to do now? Go straight back? And then choose a new way? I feel that this road will be very dangerous if it goes by. " "Whatever you say." Xuanyuanyi once again said that he listened to fenglingxuan. Over the years, he was used to it. Feng Ling thought for a while: "forget it, we''d better not go back. After all, if we go back, there will be some changes. Maybe, it''s just right." Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and reaches out to her. Fenglingxuan does not hesitate to put her hand in xuanyuanyi''s palm. "We all face the dangers and changes together, but we are afraid that there will be a big change in the time we plan to reach the abyss," he said They thought that if it goes well, they should be able to arrive in one month, but now, let alone one month, whether they can arrive there in two months is still unknown. Just as they expected, stepping on such a strange road, danger is inevitable. Chapter 611 Two hands holding hands all the way forward, while walking, paying attention to the surrounding movement, at the beginning, calm, not a bit strange, but, not long time, the atmosphere around them has undergone earth shaking changes, the bright sky has become a gray black. The evil spirit spreads around, Feng Ling Xuan holds Xuan Yuan Yi''s hand and unconsciously tightens it. Although I had expected that I would meet the demon cultivation and the ghost cultivation, I didn''t expect that I would meet the demon cultivation so early. The evil spirit is more and more strong, and they obviously feel an attack approaching. Before the brain reacts, xuanyuanyi has already blocked fenglingxuan''s body, and desperate to catch the attack. The two sides fight, the two palms fight, Xuanyuan Yi''s body uncontrollably back two steps, there is fenglingxuan behind, just stopped. "Ah Yi, how do you feel? Does it matter? " "I didn''t expect that the human beings who came here this time were so weak that your ancestors didn''t tell you where this place is? As far as the cultivation of Xianjie is concerned, I dare to rush here. Should I say you are fearless, bold or stupid? " Feng lingxuan and the people in the dark almost spoke at the same time, but there was a big gap. Both fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi could not help frowning. The other side''s voice was so far away that it reverberated in the air for a long time. It was obvious that they used the spirit to shout it out. From his voice, and just on xuanyuanyi that hand, you can also judge the other party''s ability is not weak, above them, even above them a lot. This is not a good phenomenon. Fenglingxuan doesn''t pay attention to the person in the dark for the time being, and asks xuanyuanyi about his situation again. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t hide anything. Their current situation is not very good, but it can''t be bad. At least, he''s still good. The person in the dark doesn''t mean to kill them, at least not for the time being. Looking around, Xuanyuan Yi couldn''t see why for a moment. However, he was a man in the dark, very excited: "can''t you see me? Can''t find me? In this way, if you can find me, and in my hands in the past ten moves, then, I will take you to play Take them to play? Where to play? That doesn''t seem to be a good thing. That guy is in the dark, hiding very deep. It''s not good. In a very far place, if that''s the case, will they go to find someone? How to find it? Can you find it? I''m afraid I can''t find this place even if I dig three feet? However, if they don''t look for it, it seems wrong. The guy didn''t get what he wanted. I''m afraid he won''t let them go. After thinking about it, it seems that they really have only one choice, which is to find someone. Xuanyuan Yi clenched Feng lingxuan''s hand and said, "no matter what, I''m here. I''ll be fine." Even if there is an accident, he can also block in front of Feng lingxuan, don''t let her hurt. Fenglingxuan held xuanyuanyi back: "of course I know. I just think it''s hard to imagine. If it''s an old monster, hundreds of miles away or thousands of miles away, then we have to find monkey year and horse month? I think that guy is deliberately procrastinating They have been waiting so long that they don''t want to waste any more time. Unfortunately, it''s not up to them to refuse now. It''s still weak after all! "Don''t speak ill of me. I''ll tell you, I can hear you." The voice rang again, obviously with some displeasure. Feng Ling Xuan tiny Mi Mou, this guy is really can hear their words, or other what reason? The more she thought about it, the more bottomless she was. If you can really hear them, then the other party is a little too terrible, she and xuanyuanyi next talk, also have a good scruple. Xuanyuan Yi came to fenglingxuan''s ear and whispered in a voice that only two people could hear: "well, don''t think so much. Let''s try to leave here first. If there is no way to leave, then we can think of other ways." Feng lingxuan once practiced magic. The general magic Qi can''t do any harm to her body. Hear Xuan Yuan Yi so say, she also immediately moved a mind, if really can of words, that can be completely different. Feng lingxuan has a fighting spirit, and starts to walk back with xuanyuanyi, ready to quit. However, before they quit, there was a fierce attack behind them. If they didn''t react quickly and dodge in time, what would be the consequences for them? It''s hard to imagine. Xuanyuanyi pulls fenglingxuan, looks up and down, and checks her condition. Until she is sure that there is nothing wrong with her, she just takes a breath. "Yi, I''m fine." Fenglingxuan road. Her vigilance is OK. Just now, she and xuanyuanyi almost feel the crisis at the same time. Then, they retreat at the same time. Their evasion surprised the magician in the dark: "Tut, I didn''t expect that you could escape so safely in such an environment. It''s good, it''s good, it''s promising." Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi didn''t answer. There''s no need to answer. They don''t know what the other person''s mind is. Xuanyuanyi becomes more vigilant than before. He finds that he really can''t test. Once he does, he will probably try to find out something he doesn''t like to accept. If they don''t answer, it doesn''t mean they don''t talk to each other: "have you both practiced magic? I didn''t expect that in this world, there are practitioners who can practice spirits and Demons together. You two seem to have good talents. How about going back to the demon world with me? The evil spirit there is much stronger than here. If you go, you will like it. " If you don''t cultivate a good aura, what kind of magic can you cultivate? Fenglingxuan thought: this time she and xuanyuanyi come together, not to go to the devil''s world, she is going to the abyss. "Why don''t you answer? Not willing to go? " The other side''s voice was a little unhappy again. Feng lingxuan is a little speechless. The guy in the dark seems to be very angry. He''s always unhappy. Is he a woman? So mean? No, listen to the voice is also a man, moreover, not all women are stingy. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and asks in her eyes. Fenglingxuan also answers in her eyes. They really have a tacit understanding. Even without a word, they can understand each other''s meaning. "You two idiots with no vision, do you know how many Moxiu want to go to the demon world without a chance? I invite you now, and you are not moved. I really don''t know." The more I scolded, the more angry I was. When I scolded back, the voice was gnashing my teeth. Feng lingxuan is speechless, but xuanyuanyi is more alert than before. He is afraid that the guy who is talking suddenly can''t think of it. He runs over and grabs them and leaves. If that''s true, it will be troublesome. For a moment, the atmosphere became a little strange, and the aura and the magic Qi were interlaced in the air. If Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi were not uncomfortable with the magic Qi, they would be in a very bad situation. "There''s so much nonsense. Come to me quickly. I tell you, don''t try to find the way out. All the ways out are blocked by me. The only way out is me. So if you don''t want to die, move quickly. Don''t think you''re not bad. You can''t do anything." Feng lingxuan was more and more speechless, and thought: there was a lot of nonsense. This guy didn''t know what he thought or virtue. He told them to shut up, but he kept talking. The most important thing was that he didn''t speak much from beginning to end. Xuanyuanyi is also quite speechless, he seems to be vaguely aware that he and fenglingxuan met a best. The success of the previous half month is actually for the failure of the following? It''s really... A headache. "Move quickly. If you don''t move, you''ll both die here." With such a urging, Feng lingxuan could obviously feel that the evil Qi around him had become stronger. Under the shadow of the evil Qi, their sight scope had become smaller. This is really not good! Such a mess, when will they find someone? Feng lingxuan is not in a hurry to find someone. Instead, she begins to introduce the evil Qi around her into her body. She can cultivate both aura and evil Qi. In the place where they are now, there is aura and evil Qi, which is just right for her. Seeing Feng lingxuan sitting down to practice, xuanyuanyi resolutely protects the Dharma. People in the dark saw that they were not in a hurry to find him. Instead, one of them protected the other and sat down to practice. For the cultivation of demons, the more powerful the magical Qi is, the more the cultivation can be increased. For the cultivation of spiritual beings, the more powerful the aura is, the more the cultivation can be increased. These two kinds of Qi are mutually exclusive. If people absorb these two kinds of Qi at the same time, they will inevitably die in pain, or even explode directly. But for such a freak as Feng lingxuan, the evil spirit and aura here not only did not become her obstacle, but also became her achievement. Look, Feng lingxuan''s practice speed is even faster. It''s true that this girl is not very good. He''s waiting for her. She practices in this way. The more she inhales magic Qi and aura, the stronger her momentum will be. The most important thing is that the sky dyed gray and black by magic Qi will gradually brighten, and the vision of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi will be better. If Chuang continues like this, They were afraid that they would see him with no difficulty. This is not a good experience, so before Feng lingxuan''s practice stopped, he started. A fierce black giant palm, with enough momentum to destroy the sky and the earth. Feng lingxuan is greatly shocked. In a flash of his mind, he is almost possessed by the devil. Xuanyuan Yi welcomes him for the first time. Chapter 612 On the magic repair, Xuanyuan Yi as before, a few steps back to stop, his face is more dignified. Seeing that the other party can''t make it, he has to attack fenglingxuan again. How can xuanyuanyi be calm? He once again met up, dangerous to catch up in the other party hurt Feng lingxuan before stopped the other party''s attack. "You are not my opponent. If you rush up so fearlessly, I promise you will die rather ugly." The other side''s voice is very cold, which makes people feel like they are in the ice cellar. Xuanyuan Yi''s attitude is very firm: "you want to move her, unless you step on my body in the past." At the moment when the voice fell, xuanyuanyi obviously felt that the temperature around him became colder and the atmosphere became more tense. However, the evil spirit didn''t become more. Maybe it was because fenglingxuan would absorb the evil spirit? "Do you know you''re looking for death?" "If you can really kill me." Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t let go, and his opponent''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger. If Xuanyuan Yi''s cultivation is a little lower, he probably won''t last that long. Once again, both of them seem to know that this time is very important. Therefore, both of them show their full skills. Just because of this, the impact of their fight is much greater than before. However, no matter what happened in them, fenglingxuan was not affected at all. At this time, fenglingxuan was still in a state of emptiness. He didn''t know what was going on outside. When Feng lingxuan wakes up, Xuanyuan Yi and Moxiu have been fighting to one side, all around are the same tragedy. Feng Ling Xuan stares big eyes, for a moment unexpectedly can''t say a word. What happened in her short time of practice with her eyes closed? However, Feng Ling Xuan didn''t have the time and energy to care so much. She took a look and helped decisively. Maybe the demon Xiu fighting with fenglingxuan didn''t expect that fenglingxuan would attack suddenly, or he actually found out, but he was restrained by xuanyuanyi and couldn''t stop fenglingxuan. Things develop to now, Moxiu seems to realize a little bit, fenglingxuan''s cultivation has improved, even if she didn''t advance, but her strength is much stronger, two to one, he doesn''t have much chance of winning. So, Moxiu decided to retire. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other, and they don''t hesitate to step forward to block the way of magic cultivation. Ha ha, do you want to go? Where is that easy? If they let him run away at this time, they still don''t know what will happen. Dare not have the slightest hesitation, a mass of black air attacks to Xuanyuan Yi. Before Xuanyuan Yi starts, Feng lingxuan raises her hand to absorb the black air easily, and attacks the demon cultivation at the first time. She attacks with spiritual power. The speed of absorbing the evil Qi and the spirit power used by her hand were two completely different things, which didn''t seem to have any influence on her. Not only the magic cultivation, but also xuanyuanyi was shocked. Lingxuan''s use of the evil Qi has reached the perfect level, right? It''s too awesome. If ranfeng lingxuan uses magic Qi, then it doesn''t have such a big impact on the cultivation. However, she uses spirit Qi. If she hits the cultivation, the injury of the cultivation will be doubled. In this regard, Moxiu did not dare to be careless. He had to avoid it. Originally, according to his ability, he could escape. However, with the presence of xuanyuanyi, when xuanyuanyi retreated from the magic cultivation, he did not hesitate to set up the next array. The magic cultivation retreated and bumped into the array without accident. This time, Moxiu suddenly realized that something was wrong. He looked at xuanyuanyi with some fear: "why didn''t you use the array before?" If xuanyuanyi showed absolute control over the array from the beginning, and his excellent array skills, and the most important thing is not affected by the magic Qi, how could he be careless. Moxiu was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. He thought that he had met such a freak as fenglingxuan. He could practice both spirit and devil, but he didn''t want to. Xuanyuanyi seemed to be such a freak. However, if you think about it carefully, it seems that he was too careless before, which led to the present situation. Clearly, xuanyuanyi against him, the strength is still very strong. I used to hide in the dark and sneak attack at will, but now I can''t. Fenglingxuan also saw something wrong with this magical cultivation, so she decisively shot again. Xuanyuanyi has cooperated with fenglingxuan for so many years. Once fenglingxuan makes a move, he will know how to cooperate. As a result, it can be imagined that this time, the magician will not be so lucky to avoid fenglingxuan''s attack. The body of Moxiu flies backward and bumps into the array again. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi both intend to let the Moxiu die here. However, when they do it again, Moxiu just disappears under their eyes. There are still some gray and black days. It''s getting light and everything around it becomes clear. What happened before is just like a dream. "It seems that he is not the only one. Someone should have taken him away." Xuanyuanyi looked around and came to such a conclusion. Feng lingxuan nodded: "I also have this feeling, that is, I don''t know what kind of person the person who took him away is." "It must be a more powerful sorcerer than him. I''m afraid we''ll have trouble all the way." Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice. After a long walk, they came across Moxiu. I don''t know what else is waiting for them. One thing is certain. The closer they get to that side, the more dangerous they are. However, now they have no choice, no matter what kind of danger ahead, they must go forward. "How do you feel? Can I help you? " At the same time, Feng lingxuan does not forget to check Xuanyuan Yi''s body. Just now, when he was fighting with Moxiu, he was hurt a little. Fenglingxuan used his power to repair it, and then he got better. Xuanyuanyi is used to it. However, he feels that fenglingxuan''s ability has been improved. She has to use the wooden ability easily. He asked fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan didn''t deceive her. With the improvement of her strength, her powers became more and more powerful. Now, her time to save a person is much shorter than before, just like xuanyuanyi''s injury. If it had been before, it would have taken her some time, but now, she would have been cured in an instant. Fenglingxuan is very happy about this promotion, and xuanyuanyi is also very excited. However, he soon calms down and asks fenglingxuan, "lingxuan, you just absorbed so much evil Qi. Is there any problem?" Even if he saw the flexible use of Feng lingxuan before, he would be worried. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "there''s no problem for the moment. Don''t worry. I know the propriety. If I can''t bear it, I''ll think of a way." "When you can''t bear it, do something about it?" Xuanyuanyi frowned: "shouldn''t we have thought of something earlier?" Feng lingxuan laughed awkwardly, but she also quickly replied: "you''re right, this matter must be considered earlier. Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to balance it. If the body''s three Qi is mixed and there''s no way to balance, I''ll go to take in more Qi. I won''t let myself have a problem." "Well, you have to be careful, you know?" Xuan Yuan Yi Road. After thinking about it, I''m still worried. No, he has to think of some ways to avoid that situation. Maybe it''s not particularly obvious now, until her cultivation is high? At that time, can we still control it? He also found a problem, fenglingxuan three gas integration, her veins seem to be a lot wider, and then, her promotion speed is also a lot slower. In fact, this is a normal phenomenon. Her promotion is a little slower. However, she is more profound and more powerful than before. She did not dare to say before. Now, she dares to say that she is absolutely invincible at the same level. "If you have a sense of propriety, take a break and let''s keep on going." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng lingxuan nodded, her soul power also improved, and she was more sensitive to the existence of evil Qi. Therefore, after they sat down, Feng lingxuan felt that there was evil Qi approaching. Feng Ling Xuan''s momentum suddenly changed, Xuan Yuan Yi picked eyebrows: "what''s the matter? Is there another demon repair coming Feng lingxuan nodded and was a little surprised. She could feel that it was because she absorbed more evil Qi. What about Xuanyuan Yi? He didn''t seem to absorb much magic, did he? His practice is still based on aura. The more he thought about it, the more fenglingxuan felt xuanyuanyi''s ability was stronger. "What do you think?" Xuanyuanyi some helplessly looking at Feng lingxuan, this time, she actually can distract, also no one. Feng Ling Xuan smiles: "I''m just thinking, Yi, your strength seems to have improved a lot." "Just now when I was fighting with Moxiu, I stimulated some potential. Maybe it was because of this that my spiritual cultivation and five senses were improved a lot. Just now I could tell that there was a Moxiu coming. I smelled it." Xuanyuan Yi smiles and says, "if you keep making progress, but I don''t, it''s a problem." "Your promotion is fast, too." Feng lingxuan said, "it seems that we are going to have another big fight." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "let''s go left and right for a while?" "Or you can rest and let me." Feng lingxuan said with a smile, "I can just try to see how far my accomplishments have been improved." "If my judgment is correct, none of the people who come here is higher than your accomplishments." Xuanyuanyi said: "it''s very easy for you to deal with them." Feng lingxuan laughed: "then I''ll use Lingli." Chapter 613 Feng Ling Xuan wants to start, Xuan Yuan Yi also doesn''t really how to stop her, she is willing to move, then move. So, when Moxiu rushed over, xuanyuanyi stood aside, which surprised all the Moxiu. However, they soon thought that xuanyuanyi had no ability, so they just hid away. Xuanyuanyi didn''t explain, and fenglingxuan isolated xuanyuanyi from other demons for the first time. Generally speaking, magic cultivation is more powerful than spiritual cultivation. Spiritual cultivation of the same level is much weaker than that of the same level. However, this situation did not happen to Feng lingxuan. Even if he used spiritual power, he could deal with these magic cultivation easily. This made a group of demons almost vomit blood. Nima''s, isn''t spiritual cultivation weaker than magic cultivation? What''s the matter with this woman? Is there anything stronger than her? Feng Ling Xuan doesn''t care at all. She has a good fight, and then she comes to Xuan Yuan Yi. Originally, she wanted to kill all of them, but at the critical moment of life and death, all of them disappeared, just like the previous one. So, just now out of such a group of demons, but also to test their strength? So, what is the purpose of those who control all this in the dark? Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi never thought that the magic cultivation would stop, but the intensity of the magic cultivation was beyond their expectation. What''s wrong with that? Feng lingxuan looks at Xiang Xuanyuan. Xuanyuanyi nodded to agree. If it''s just to test their ability, it''s nothing. After the test, it''s the person hiding in the dark, isn''t it? But, No. In fact, they didn''t go far. It happened that they couldn''t count the number of demons they met. One, two, even a little more, appeared at a time. Every time, they were about to be killed, and disappeared. This was equivalent to that Feng lingxuan''s previous efforts were in vain. She''s a little slower, isn''t she? In fact, it''s not. Her speed is still very fast. How fast is it? She only needs three moves to kill Moxiu, but that''s what it is, and it''s also a failure. For the sake of concealment, and for the sake that fenglingxuan could deal with it alone, fenglingxuan didn''t do much at all. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan''s failure again and again, more and more stuffy, more and more ugly, and his heart is not so good. He instinctively asks for help, but fenglingxuan immediately recovers and refuses without hesitation. What can I do for you? She can solve it by herself. There''s no need to let xuanyuanyi do it again. If you let the other party fully understand their strength, I''m afraid it will be very bad for them. How could xuanyuanyi not know that? He just can''t bear that Feng lingxuan is so tired and stuffy. However, after listening to Feng lingxuan''s words, he woke up again. He was not at ease. He had to be calm. They went forward again. As always, there were more and more demons. For a moment, fenglingxuan even doubted whether they had come to the demonic world and the territory of demons. Otherwise, what was the matter with so many demons attacking them? Feng lingxuan once roared in the air and wanted to stimulate people to come out. As a result, it was useless. The magic cultivation in the dark was hiding in the dark, and it didn''t mean to come out at all, while the scattered magic cultivation was still coming out constantly. Of course, with more coping, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi meet higher and higher level of demon cultivation. With fenglingxuan''s strength, they are more and more difficult to deal with. There are several times, xuanyuanyi said to help fenglingxuan, however, fenglingxuan still refused. If the spirit power is not enough, then she will use the magic power. Anyway, she will deal with the Moxiu. After the use of magic, the strength of fenglingxuan obviously improved a lot. Later, Feng lingxuan had no way to deal with Moxiu with her magic power. She was almost seriously injured, so she mixed her magic power with her magic power. Her savvy, know how to correctly use her ability, use more, fenglingxuan strength has improved. This discovery excited Feng lingxuan and made him fight more actively. She thought that if only she could eat some more of them. It''s a good idea, but it''s too hard to do it. She dealt with a large number of demons, but even so, there is still no way to completely solve the problem. When it comes to the end, it will disappear without a trace. Feng lingxuan couldn''t help but feel stuffy: is there really no way? "Don''t worry. Take your time. Maybe you will find a way soon." Xuanyuanyi comforts fenglingxuan, but also comforts himself. They are in the light, and they are in the dark. They have no choice but to be careful. Fenglingxuan pulls xuanyuanyi and whispers in his ear. Her voice is very small, and all the heat is spurting in xuanyuanyi''s ear. Even if you know what fenglingxuan is saying to him, you should be more serious, but some are out of control. Fenglingxuan see xuanyuanyi no response, can''t help but push him: "what are you thinking? Have you heard what I just told you? " "What did you just say?" Xuanyuanyi asked. Well, he didn''t really listen carefully just now. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." But she could only repeat it. This time, xuanyuanyi heard clearly, he thought for a moment that the method proposed by fenglingxuan could be tried. They talked in a low voice for a long time, and then went on. The speed of the two of them was obviously slower than before. Feng lingxuan''s appearance seemed to be hurt. When they meet the demon to fix a hand again, Feng Ling Xuan intentionally exposes an empty door after several big moves, she does not make a sound, those demons fix to think how to solve her, naturally didn''t notice. As soon as the magicians saw that fenglingxuan had revealed the empty door, they were immediately excited. In their eyes, if they wanted to solve both of them, it would be a wonderful thing for them. At least, the LORD would look at them with new eyes. Interests will make people blind. Many times, they will see different things. If these demons think about it carefully, then they can figure out that their accomplishments are better than those of the previous ones. However, they failed badly last time. Why can they solve fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi in a short time? Because there is a purpose, the demons become more active, all kinds of attacks emerge in an endless stream, constantly attacking fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi there is still a very solid barrier, no one can shake, but fenglingxuan there is very good attack. So, almost everyone attacked fenglingxuan. In their opinion, it''s the same to get rid of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Think of here, they accelerated speed again, as if as long as a little faster, a little more ruthless, Feng lingxuan will die in their hands. I have to say that their idea is good, but is fenglingxuan really so easy to deal with? Of course not. Fenglingxuan pretends to be invincible, hoping to bring out the people in the dark. Unfortunately, the effect seems not very good, so fenglingxuan can only give up temporarily. It''s also a good decision to take advantage of these evil practices and get rid of them. Maybe it''s not necessary to have unexpected gains. Sure enough, her sudden move, let a person not expect at first, those evil repair one mind only want to solve Feng lingxuan, didn''t notice that Feng lingxuan actually didn''t suffer so serious injury. Fenglingxuan unexpectedly forced several demons to stay this time. Of course, xuanyuanyi''s contribution is undeniable. Xuanyuanyi made an array when they were unprepared. Because of this, when several demons realized that they were wrong and wanted to escape, they ran into the array under xuanyuanyi''s cloth. In this way, they could not escape any more. Feng lingxuan exterminates three of them, absorbs them and leaves one. The one left behind is very timid. Feng lingxuan hasn''t moved yet. He screams to the convenience. "Don''t kill me. Please don''t kill me." This woman is too scared. Even if she kills people, she has absorbed the soul silk. How can they live without it? The more he thought about it, the colder he felt. Phoenix spirit Xuan light way: "don''t kill you also can, next, I ask of words, you need to answer well, if you are not good, so, I won''t be merciful to you, your companion is how to die, don''t I repeat again?" "Yes, you ask. If I know, I will say everything." "Who asked you to kill me? What is the purpose? " Feng lingxuan asked directly. It''s enough fighting these days. "I don''t know. We all follow orders and don''t dare to interfere in the Lord''s affairs." Murphy replied, trembling. The voice falls, see Feng Ling Xuan''s brow sink down, seem to want to lay hands on her appearance, immediately cried: "I really don''t know, just originally heard someone mention, the Lord seems to want to prevent you to go to the abyss realm, as for why, I really don''t know, please don''t kill me." Fengling xuanzhi thought something was wrong: "your accomplishments are not low, are you? Are you afraid of death? " "I''m just a normal person, isn''t it normal to be afraid of death?" Moxiu cried. Feng lingxuan''s brow is frowning more tightly, but Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t intend to listen any more. This guy is lying when he sees it. He raises his hand and waves his soul out of his body. "Now, you have only one choice. If I am satisfied with the message, I will let you go. Otherwise, you will have to die." Chapter 614 Xuanyuanyi is much more cruel than fenglingxuan. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with others. He directly asks each other. In this way, the fear of dying at any time always lingers in his heart. As long as he doesn''t want to die, he will be afraid. Of course, some people are not afraid of death, which is nothing. The pain in the soul is several times as much as that in the body. Moreover, the most terrible thing is not death, but the waiting time for death. Fenglingxuan stood beside xuanyuanyi, but she didn''t think he was cruel. Some people just needed a little more cruel means. She obviously saw the fear in the opposite person''s eyes. Xuanyuan Yi looks at the demon repair, who is afraid. What he didn''t want to say immediately comes out like pouring beans. This time, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan both believed that the demon Xiu had not lied. After all, what he said was different from what he had said before. Similarly, he also said some key things. Xuanyuanyi didn''t kill the magician himself. Instead, he put his soul back into his body. Then he asked the magician to take them on and guide them to a new way. The more you go forward, the more difficult it is to walk. If there is a person who is familiar with the terrain, then you will get twice the result with half the effort. Their idea was very good, but before the magician had gone far, he fell down. Feng Ling Xuan frowns, Xuan Yuan Yi''s whole body nerves immediately tense up, they didn''t expect that under their eyes, there are people who can kill people without being found by them. Yes, they didn''t react until the sorcerer disappeared in front of their eyes. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t find anything different. Feng lingxuan runs to the place where the demon repair disappears. He can''t help but wonder whether this guy has been taken back or not Dead? If it''s taken back, it can prove that the magician should still have some status in the demon world. After all, ordinary magicians don''t know so many things. The most important thing is that even if they know more, there will only be one end after the leak. It''s also that their two grades are not high. Otherwise, it must be obvious at a glance that the demon Xiu was killed, just like fenglingxuan had done before, and he sucked people clean. "Well, forget about that man, let''s go quickly. If it is too late, it will change. " Xuan Yuan Yi holds Feng Ling Xuan''s hand and says. If they didn''t see and experience with their own eyes, how could they believe that such a long distance before the abyss was controlled by the demon cultivation? According to the one who had just said, the reason why the evil cultivation in the dark has been attacking them is to prevent them from going to the abyss realm, and the other is for the things on them. They don''t know when to start. They actually have something that makes the magic world move. However, they will certainly go to the abyss, and what they have can never be given to anyone. Feng Ling Xuan and their speed changed a little. I don''t know when they started, they went into a dark place again. Here, they couldn''t see their fingers. It was so dark that they were scared. If it''s a common place, fenglingxuan directly absorbs the black Qi. However, it''s not good here. It''s not only poisonous, but also has an unknown cup insect. Fenglingxuan didn''t know much about the insect, but xuanyuanyi did. It happened that one of them knew poison and the other knew the cup. Almost as soon as they entered the darkness, they realized the danger of the situation. "Ah Yi, there''s something wrong here, and I dare not absorb the evil spirit." Phoenix spirit Xuan pulls Xuan Yuan Yi, sink a voice way. Two people hold each other''s hand, Feng Ling Xuan doesn''t forget to use the power on Xuan Yuan Yi''s body, help him clean up the poison on his body. Although those poisons haven''t hurt xuanyuanyi yet, after all, xuanyuanyi has a special constitution, but she can''t help it. And xuanyuanyi also sprinkles some special things on fenglingxuan''s body, these things can avoid those cup insects, let them not really close. Feng lingxuan frowned, Xuanyuan Yi said: "lingxuan, don''t be nervous, don''t be afraid, these cup insects, give them to me." "Well, you''ve solved the bug, then I can absorb the evil Qi." Fengling xuansong opens his hand and lets Xuanyuan Yi do it alone. Fenglingxuan was useless and didn''t let the sky fire out. She couldn''t see clearly in the dark, but her other senses were clearer. Xuanyuanyi now has some cups on his body, but he is not strong. The batch he raised was all buried in the first three courtyard competition. Later, he raised another batch, but the time is still short, and he can''t really do anything. And now, these things can be said to be useful, Xuanyuan Yi a pat pocket, the cup insects in the bag all jumped out. In the dark, xuanyuanyi could not see what the insects had done and how many cups they had swallowed. However, he could clearly feel that the breath of those cups around him was getting weaker and weaker, while his own cups were getting stronger and stronger. He manipulated the cup insects and ate all the cup insects in the evil Qi. He thought that as long as he worked harder, he could get rid of all the cup insects. In this way, Feng lingxuan could absorb the evil Qi. As long as she absorbed the evil Qi, her cultivation would be improved. Unfortunately, the idea is very good, but it is extremely difficult to realize it. In fact, fenglingxuan is going to do it, but a lot of insects come out of the darkness. Some of them even come directly to fenglingxuan. It''s obvious that they want to solve fenglingxuan thoroughly. Fortunately, fenglingxuan is not a vegetarian. Although she is not as good as xuanyuanyi in solving the problem, it is not impossible. All the insects close to her were repelled by her. In the dark, a man in a black cloak stares at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. His face is cold, and no one knows what he thinks. There are still several people standing behind the man, but they only dare to take a careful look at the man. They dare not ask each other a word, and then they continue to look down. Fenglingxuan''s situation is not very good. Xuanyuanyi naturally walks over and protects it tightly in his arms. He took it for granted. When he came here, how could he only move a little? He can solve one or two batches, but does the other party always put the worms out? How long can he hold on? Since they broke into this road, they have been treated by people with wheel tactics. If they don''t deal with it well, then the only thing waiting for them is death. "Ah Yi, it''s OK. If the other side really keeps on playing, then we should fight back well." Feng Ling Xuan gathered to Xuan Yuan Yi''s ear and said in a low voice, "think about it, we still have sky fire. If it can''t be used by us, then it will be destroyed directly." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "you are right, I am too nervous." No, they can use the sky fire. In addition to the sky fire, lingxuan is also poisonous. They can also use other poisons. There are spirit beasts and dragon chanting swords. What are they afraid of? I just don''t know what the other party''s purpose is? How can they solve the immediate problems and completely change the situation? As time went by, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were still facing each other. They didn''t show their weakness. On the contrary, they were more frustrated and more brave. In the dark, the magicians couldn''t stop spitting blood. Looking at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi''s eyes was more like looking at two monsters. Most of the insects they had raised for so long had been damaged. They even had a bad feeling and a lot of uncertainty. If they would let all the insects out now, then, Will fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi get rid of them all in one go? Because of this, they did not dare to see their master. At the beginning, they could guarantee that they would win fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, but what happened? They are about to be taken down by the two men. If they are really dealt with, then the master will surely kill them, right? There is no waste left by the master. The more they think about it, the more uncertain they are, and the more careful they are in controlling the insects. It''s over, it''s over, so many of them won''t die like this? What kind of freak are Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi? So many bugs took turns to fight, they were safe and sound. Secretly look at the master, is still only to see the master''s back, but, only this one back than before is too cold, a sense of oppression attack up, they almost instinctively back. "What do you want back?" The black robed man opened his mouth, his voice was unspeakable, deep and low, with deep unhappiness. The person who originally came forward was suddenly treated like this. Naturally, he was afraid to the extreme. They looked at the man in black, and for a moment they did not dare to say a word. "Is that your guarantee? Is this what you want Wang to see? It''s wonderful. " Scorn, anger. A few people are said to blush, but they have no way. They are satisfied that the people in front of them who are dealing with fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are all rubbish. If they make a few moves, they don''t even have to fight head-on. They can easily get rid of them. Imagination, after all, is only imagination, reality, after all, is not the same, really fight, they realized that Fengling and xuanyuanyi terrible. These two people are not human! At least, they have lived for hundreds of years and have never seen anyone as fierce as them. Just thinking about it, I heard a fierce roar: "what? I''m still waiting here. Can you let me do it myself? " Chapter 615 "No, let''s go." I''m kidding. I really want the master to do it. Then, they can all commit suicide. At least, they are also famous powerful characters in the demon world. Over the years, they have made no mistakes. What''s the result? This time, it was an iron plate. People who thought it would be easy to solve the problem were not able to win. The master should be full of trust in them, so he would let them deal with it. However, they let the master down. Let alone the master, they could not see it any more. Their accomplishments are higher than those of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi in the divine stage. They also have insects. Let''s do it in person. It''s too humiliating. If we don''t do it, we''ll lose the cup worms we''ve cultivated. It''s even more humiliating. Their mood swings, making them control the cup insect also had some changes, in the dark, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan also obviously feel. Xuanyuanyi immediately seizes this opportunity and starts to sweep. While swallowing other cup insects, he says to fenglingxuan: "lingxuan, this is a good opportunity. I will try my best to clean up the cup insects. You can absorb them immediately after I clean them up." "Good." Feng Ling Xuan should come down without hesitation, this opportunity, she also waited too long. Xuan Yuan Yi''s speed is accelerated, Feng Ling Xuan stares at tightly, just waiting to find the best time to start. Several magicians in the dark also suddenly felt something strange, and immediately began to control the insect attack. However, Xuanyuan Yi was not too fierce at the moment. The insect they pushed out was just a dish delivery. When they wanted to stop Xuanyuan Yi from absorbing the insect, they were a little late. The cup insect empties, and Feng lingxuan begins to absorb the evil Qi crazily. The craziness makes people smack their tongue. After being stunned for a while, some of the magicians responded immediately. Their hearts were cold. Where could they care for others? He is eager to start with Feng lingxuan who is absorbing the evil spirit. It''s really weird, they scolded in their heart again. If you don''t have the ability to absorb such evil Qi, who dares to absorb it? It''s mixed with poison. In the past, they always didn''t think much of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. They thought that they were just exaggerating. How powerful could they be if they didn''t achieve the cultivation of the immortal level and even the cultivation of the divine level? When they really met and saw it, they found that the rumor was credible. Xuanyuanyi immediately urges the array when he feels that someone is attacking. Before that, after he has solved all the cup insects, he sets up the array to prevent fenglingxuan from sitting down when he absorbs the evil Qi. Now it seems that his vigilance is very necessary. The array he sets up is of great use at this time, isn''t it? Feng Ling Xuan is a light to see a Xuan Yuan Yi this side of the situation, and then speed up the absorption speed. She needs to fight against the clock now. If she can, she wants to absorb the evil Qi first, and then digest it slowly. Unfortunately, she can''t. She can only absorb first, then digest some, then absorb and digest. Of course, because of her speed, no one can see how she did it. In the eyes of several magicians, fenglingxuan is now absorbing a lot of magic Qi, and has not been hurt by half of it. It''s very difficult. Even they may not be able to do this. Such a person is really dangerous. If he can use it for himself, it''s the best. If he can''t use it for himself, he should kill him earlier, so as not to stay behind. She becomes too strong to deal with her. Before, I didn''t understand why my master was so persistent about fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Now, they understand. It is precisely because they understand that they have to work harder to solve these two people. However, xuanyuanyi''s array magic seems to be too high. They are blocked by the array. They can''t get by, and they can''t attack fenglingxuan. "It can''t go on like this. In my opinion, how about two of us holding xuanyuanyi, one of us breaking the battle, and two of us dealing with fenglingxuan?" Magic repair. If they have no way to solve it now and still rely on the master, they are afraid that they are not far away from death. The five of them are a combination. In the past tasks, they were able to go all the way. Because of this, they won the master''s heart. When they took over the task before, they said that they would not be like the last batch of waste. If they can''t do it, they will lose face. The main thing is to lose everything and even their lives. Although the cultivation of demons is fast, the same level and spiritual cultivation will have the upper hand, but the cultivation of demons is also very harsh. The demon king''s men will not raise waste. Maybe they think of their own interests and their own future, and they become more serious than ever. Xuanyuan Yi suddenly felt the unprecedented pressure, so-called, experts a hand, know whether there is, these people a hand, he found that these people''s ability than anyone else in the past. Is this an elite repair? No matter what kind of repair, anyway, as long as they start, then he will not be polite, more will not admit defeat. The speed of several magicians became faster and faster, and they really took out the level of magic cultivation of divine order. According to Xuanyuan''s cultivation to the Ninth level of the immortal level, if he wants to deal with the magical cultivation of the divine level, the gap is quite large. If not xuanyuanyi has enough means, I''m afraid a move can''t stop. However, he blocked a move, and the array was soon broken by force. He saw that the other two practitioners were going to hurt fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi is anxious and angry. He wants to push away the person in front of him and rush forward to help fenglingxuan block the attack. Unfortunately, there are two divine practitioners blocking him. He can''t get away at all for a moment. He can only look at fenglingxuan''s figure and worry. "Lingxuan, be careful..." That demon cultivation is really shameless. It''s obviously the cultivation of the divine order. However, it''s necessary to attack a cultivator like Feng lingxuan. However, he has no way. Feng lingxuan''s reaction is fast. When the other side rushes over, it''s dangerous. So, before the other side really starts, she''s hiding behind. If she wants to absorb the evil spirit, it doesn''t mean that she has to be in such a place. She has other ways. The two magicians seem to be surprised. Feng lingxuan''s consciousness is too strong, and her prediction is too accurate. Moreover, her speed is too fast, which makes people have to listen to her. However, when she is the enemy, this feeling is particularly bad. Feng lingxuan looked at the two magicians and narrowed her eyes slightly. She asked calmly: "are you two sure you want my life?" But she didn''t miss the murderous spirit in the eyes of those two people just now. Since the other party wanted to kill her, she naturally had to be more careful. Otherwise, if there was a slight carelessness, she would have to take a small life. If her small life was gone, xuanyuanyi would not be able to live. If both of them died, what would they do if their son was so young? And her mother, she has not repaired the soul lamp, and she has not been able to save people. So, she has to live. If she wants to live, the other party must die. Feng lingxuan quickly absorbed the evil Qi, and then attacked the two practitioners of the divine order with the powerful evil Qi. These evil Qi originally contain poison, but it''s useless to fenglingxuan. This time she counterattacked, she not only brought the evil Qi over, but also added many kinds of poison that could lead to death. If she was not afraid that xuanyuanyi would be involved, she would be more fierce and poison more. Even now, it''s enough to poison the two evil practitioners. Perhaps, the two practitioners who dealt with fenglingxuan never dreamed that fenglingxuan would follow their example and mix other poisons into the evil Qi. On the contrary, they had nothing to do with fenglingxuan''s poisons. As a result of being poisoned, they don''t have any resistance ability. They can only watch Feng lingxuan approach and then take away all their accomplishments by themselves. After absorbing the accomplishments of two practitioners, fenglingxuan was directly promoted to the tenth level of the immortal level, which was higher than xuanyuanyi. Her speed was unbelievable. The other three living demons were also shocked. How could they not know that fenglingxuan had such ability? What is the cultivation of the divine order''s magical cultivation? It says that if you ingest it, you will ingest it, and then you will digest it so quickly? Freak, change state. Now, it''s obviously not a smart move to deal with fenglingxuan. It''s better to deal with xuanyuanyi first. As long as xuanyuanyi is solved, and then fenglingxuan is dealt with together, it should be better, right? The more they think about it, the more they think it is feasible, so they don''t hesitate to attack xuanyuanyi. How could xuanyuanyi, a monk of immortal rank, be able to resist the attack of three practitioners of immortal rank? However, he can''t stop it. He still has the array and the insect. When three God level practitioners attack, xuanyuanyi directly takes a Xianyuan pill. This pill can raise the practitioner''s accomplishments to a very high level in an instant, which is equivalent to overdrawing a person''s potential to make a blast. At the entrance of pills, xuanyuanyi''s cultivation directly reached the fifth level of the divine level. He once practiced a skill, taking body as an array. This skill can be used to fight beyond the level. At this time, his array was shot, which was equivalent to the full blow of the venerable level practitioner. Even if it was a joint attack of three people, it couldn''t stop xuanyuanyi''s attack. Xuanyuanyi didn''t do it for a long time. He shot continuously and solved all three people with the fastest speed. After the death of the three magicians, the surrounding area was clear again. The demon king in the dark didn''t make a move and left. Chapter 616 After a while, xuanyuanyi''s body became normal. He looked up at fenglingxuan and asked weakly, "lingxuan, are you ok?" "What can I do for you? Those people are not my opponents. " Feng lingxuan said while he was treating Xuanyuan Yi. It is reasonable to say that after xuanyuanyi takes xianyuandan, his cultivation will go back, and his body will be weak for a period of time. This period of weakness will also make him dangerous. Anyone can kill him at this time. This situation has no solution. However, with the improvement of fenglingxuan''s cultivation, her powers will also be improved, At this time, she moved her hands, and Xuanyuan Yi''s body gradually recovered. It took a very short time. Xuanyuanyi felt incredible: "lingxuan, your power has been improved again. If the world knows your ability, who dares to despise it? I''m afraid that the outside world will quarrel, and there will be countless people begging for you. " "My skills are only for you and my father. As for others, I''d better not use them for the time being." Feng lingxuan said: "before, we made enough noise. If this matter is spread out again, it will be different." Although she is not afraid of trouble, she is not willing to take over all troubles. Fenglingxuan means xuanyuanyi. He doesn''t want fenglingxuan to be so tired. He just said that. It''s just a moment of happiness and excitement. He doesn''t really do that. Fenglingxuan looked around, then looked at xuanyuanyi: "are you promoted now, or shall we find a safer place to talk about?" Xuanyuanyi: "do you see it?" In fact, he had a tendency to be promoted for a long time. However, he had to protect fenglingxuan and deal with the evil cultivation. He could only suppress it by force. He thought he was hiding it well, but he didn''t expect fenglingxuan to know. However, on second thought, according to Feng lingxuan''s ability, she wants to see it, which is also very normal. Just now, she saved him, I''m afraid she also saw it. After thinking about it, xuanyuanyi said: "I can suppress it for a while. You know, our situation is dangerous. If we don''t pay attention to it, we are afraid that something will happen. If someone hides in the dark and takes advantage of my promotion, then we will both be very dangerous." He didn''t want to take such a risk. He was afraid that something might happen to fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan also knows this. Although they have just solved several magical practices, and their accomplishments are not low, the person in the dark has never appeared. No one knows what kind of idea that person is. If there is an accident when they are promoted, then they are both finished. It''s important to improve your power, but you have to have your life. Feng lingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yi and said in a deep voice: "ah Yi, the situation is not the best time, but if you can''t press it, then don''t press it again, you know? We''re not sure about that person, but I''m not paper-based. If the other party really takes the hand, then even if I take the last breath, I''ll make sure you''re OK. " Xuanyuanyi: "I know." It is because of clear, so there are so many scruples. Both of them were silent. They walked forward together, and the sky had become clear. They could see the situation around them clearly, and they could feel the ground under their feet. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi are still vigilant, they shake hands, every step is careful, dare not have a little lax. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be fine." Xuanyuan Yi holds Feng lingxuan''s hand tightly. In this way, almost every time he met with danger, he would say to fenglingxuan. He also knew that the fact now was that his cultivation was not as high as fenglingxuan. However, it didn''t hinder him. He would speak, which was completely an instinctive reaction. Feng Ling Xuan laughed and said, "of course I know, so I''ve never been afraid." She doesn''t have anything to be afraid of. She and xuanyuanyi can deal with ordinary people. If they can''t deal with extraordinary people, they can only recognize them. Magic repair in the dark is really strange. Fenglingxuan found something when the sky cleared before. At that time, she actually thought that the other party would do it, but the other party didn''t, not only didn''t throw it, but also turned away. This matter, full of strange, but she did not want to pursue those, there is no significance. I don''t know when the temperature around changed cold up, Xuanyuan Yi holding fenglingxuan''s hand is more cool than before. Feng lingxuan frowned: "I really doubt where we are now? Before, a group of demons kept rushing towards us. Now? There is no magic repair, but the environment we live in is very different. It''s so cold in the iceberg polar area. " There was a strange fire on both of them. Otherwise, they would have died long ago. "What shall we do now, according to you?" Xuanyuanyi said: "I have a feeling that in this dark place, I''m afraid there are creatures we don''t know, and I don''t know what this creature is yet." "It''s the ice snake." The sword spirit of Longyin, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly came out. However, as soon as he came out, he was shivering with cold, and then he went back without hesitation. However, his voice still rang out in Xuanyuan Yi''s mind. Dragon Yin sword spirit way: "Dad, you should be careful, ice snake is a kind of extremely terrible creature, if anyone offends it, it will freeze people into ice sticks in an instant, if it attacks again, that person will die without a whole body." It can be said that it''s quite a ferocious creature. Jianling said with a dignified face. He believed that xuanyuanyi would have a good judgment, but he didn''t know whether such a judgment would infuriate ice snakes and bring them trouble. He can only tell xuanyuanyi all he knows about the ice snake. Fenglingxuan feels something wrong when xuanyuanyi stops. She looks at him all the time. She doesn''t ask what happened to xuanyuanyi until xuanyuanyi seems to stop Yi also didn''t half cent conceal, directly told Feng Ling Xuan what Jian Ling said. After hearing this, Feng lingxuan''s face changed slightly. She said, "if it''s really an ice snake, we can either catch it or we can only be taken in by it." Ice snake is a very good spirit beast if it can be caught. If it is used in a battle, it can also improve the chance of winning for its owner. Of course, all those who once had wild ideas are said to have died. Besides, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are surrounded by spirit beasts. If they are in danger, Chaoyang and Nuanyang will also be on the scene. However, they don''t intend to capture the ice snake alive, but they can consider killing it. If the ice snake is used as medicine, it will be of great benefit to those who are injured by the fire. Even if it is caused by the sky fire, there is a possibility to save it. However, creatures like ice snakes should live far under the glacier. How could they be here? Is there another glacier nearby? Thinking of this possibility, Feng lingxuan''s face was dignified again. You know, if there was an ice, there might be more than one ice snake in it. Feng lingxuan''s eyes suddenly appeared a little excited color, Xuanyuan Yi a look, immediately asked, Feng lingxuan immediately said his idea. It has to be said that Feng lingxuan''s idea of killing ice snakes in large quantities is really bold. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan. Seeing that she is serious, she doesn''t say anything more. Anyway, she has come here. Fenglingxuan wants to do what they do. If she wants ice snake, he will help her as much as possible. Of course, it''s only when ice snakes really exist. "Now, we haven''t really seen it. We don''t know what it is. Let''s have a good look." Feng Ling said in a deep voice. Xuanyuanyi nodded, now, they seem to have no other better way. Raising her feet and continuing to move forward, but without going far, Feng lingxuan pulls Xuanyuan Yi to stop. At the same time, she disperses her soul power and obviously wants to see those things. However, her soul force to explore the past, immediately encountered a force of counterattack, if it is not for her fast retreat, afraid that the soul was injured. This kind of circumstance, any is convenient all didn''t think of, Feng Ling Xuan''s facial expression some ugliness, Xuan Yuan Yi pulls her to keep comforting, what method have? Now, they have no more options. Xuanyuan Yi nodded: "for the time being, maybe, there will be other ways, not necessarily." They stopped in the same place. They didn''t move first. After all, they need to do more. I don''t know when it will become fuzzy again, but this time, it''s not magic Qi, it''s fog, which makes them think of the situation in the magic flower forest. It''s extremely dangerous there, and here, does it also herald an unimaginable crisis? At the beginning, when they were in the magic flower forest, they were doomed, but the situation at that time was not as mysterious as it is now. Therefore, if they could not disperse the fog, they would be even more dangerous. There is no way to do this. They have to stop. The fog is getting thicker and thicker, and it comes from all directions. Xuanyuanyi instinctively protects fenglingxuan behind him, and at the same time, he sets up an array to wrap them up. Chapter 617 The fog came quickly, but when we met the Xuanyuan array, there was no possibility to break it by force, at least for the time being. Fenglingxuan looked at xuanyuanyi: "in your opinion, is it a masterpiece of that thing?" Here, it refers to the ice snake mentioned before. Ice snake is not the same as ordinary snake. It is transformed by the ice of ten thousand years. Ordinary flames can''t do anything with it. Feng lingxuan looked at the fog that covered the array and covered their eyes, as if he thought. There is no doubt that the fog is the ice snake. But what is the purpose of the ice snake? Body suddenly some different reaction, and they are in the place, the air seems to have become a lot thinner, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi this time just reaction, if they are not wrong, then this thing is to rob their breath? I want to kill them first and do something else. The ice snake is a bit smart, but fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are not free. Since they have developed to the present stage, they naturally have to fight back. If they really don''t do anything, they will be a waste. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi with a firm attitude. Xuanyuanyi always takes fenglingxuan as the first. Under such circumstances, how can he come out to demolish xuanyuanyi? The two men started at the same time. First, they found out the main source of the fog, where the ice snake was most likely to be. After confirming, fenglingxuan nodded to xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi immediately understood the idea, and released the array. Fenglingxuan rushed out at the first time. With fenglingxuan going out, xuanyuanyi naturally can''t stay all the time. He naturally follows fenglingxuan to the deep. What they are doing now is actually a very dangerous thing. If they are careless, they both have to explain it. But now, they have no other way, right? Soon, the two of them broke through the fog and appeared five miles away. Here, the temperature is much lower than what they saw before, which is unbelievable. Feng Ling Xuan looked around, raised his hand to hold Xuan Yuan Yi''s hand, and whispered a few words to him. Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Yi a little surprised to see Feng Ling Xuan one eye, but, also just one eye, he turned to see not far away, there is a river, glacier, glacier constantly emitting cold, and under the cold, there is a big ice snake. When Feng lingxuan and ice snake face each other at that moment, there is even a feeling that she will be frozen to death at the next moment. Fortunately, she is smart and sharp enough to avoid such a tragedy. Xuanyuanyi was also palpitating. He had never thought that the ice snake here gave people a feeling of extreme danger. Feng lingxuan said: "don''t look at its eyes, their eyes have a kind of soul catching effect." This words a, Xuan Yuan Yi more and more shocked, she how all didn''t expect, the affair unexpectedly can evolve into now so, take a soul? An ice beast? But no matter how suspicious, xuanyuanyi still believes in fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan says it will, then it will. There is no doubt about that. Feng lingxuan sighed: "originally thought that we could solve this problem, and then use the medicine for the body, but now it seems that it''s a little difficult. Our strength may not be able to deal with it. If we are eaten by it, it''s not good." "So, you mean, we''re going to quit now?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. Feng lingxuan nodded, and then shook his head: "now we want to retreat, I''m afraid we can''t retreat. This thing, looking at you and me, it''s full of greed. When we see it, we have ideas. Maybe, we really just let go." "If there is really no other way, then let''s do it." He is not afraid at all. Originally, they planned to spend half a year in the underworld to find the way to repair the spirit lamp. Now it seems that the possibility is too small. Half a year? Whether they can get into the abyss is still unknown. Reality is much crueler than they expected. Now, completely lost their direction, they can only take a step, look at a step, hoping to change the outcome. Two people were silent for a while, Feng Ling Xuan then looked at Xuan Yuan Yi and said: "it''s better to start first. That guy''s weakness is also his eyes. Do you want to get rid of that guy''s eyes first?" "Good." The sky is shining. After answering the voice, Feng lingxuan starts to move. She goes to restrain those people first, and then xuanyuanyi goes to deal with the ice snake. Seeing the ice snake''s appearance, it''s also very difficult to deal with. If you are not careful, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan will be buried here. Xuanyuan Yi said: "lingxuan, be careful." Feng lingxuan nodded: "a Yi, I''ll be OK. You should be more careful." She will move a little while attracting the attention of those things, and then xuanyuanyi will be able to take them down smoothly. It sounds incredible, but if you really do it, you will know that some things are not impossible. Xuanyuanyi took a deep breath, and let fenglingxuan do it first. After fenglingxuan did it, he began to move. The cooperation between them is very tacit. Fenglingxuan attracts ice snake''s attention. When all ice snake''s attention is on fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi starts immediately. Both of them were very fast. The ice snake found something wrong, but it was too late. His eyes were abandoned, and the ice snake immediately became irritable. He aimed at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. No, he should have attacked all around. All around suddenly the wind and clouds surged, the breath became more cold, and the momentum became more different. Fenglingxuan and Xuanyuan had been prepared for a long time, but they were not accidentally taken out by the irascible ice snake. It''s amazing! Feng Ling Xuan breathed out a breath and could not help sighing. Xuanyuanyi helplessly raises fenglingxuan: "how do you feel? All vomit blood, still have time to exclaim this guy''s fierce? However, it''s really strong enough. It''s unexpected. " "It''s nothing. It''s just you. How do you feel? Can I help you? " Feng Ling Xuan turns around and carefully investigates Xuanyuan Yi''s situation. He doesn''t let go until he is sure that he really has nothing to do. Both of them were injured, but the ice snake''s eyes were gone. After all, they made money. However, Feng Ling Xuan two people also dare not careless, after all, this matter implicates too widely. Fenglingxuan was hit by the cold fog again. Xuanyuanyi reached out to catch fenglingxuan, and they stepped back together. Fenglingxuan said: "this guy is too powerful. His eyes are useless. Instead, he is more powerful than before. If we go on like this, we are afraid that he will become a meal in his stomach." "It''s OK. He can''t see now. If he is fed to death at this time, aren''t we a big joke? Don''t worry, leave it to me. " Xuanyuan Yi suddenly narrowed his eyes slightly. He just saw that the other snakes, which were seven inches in length, were fatal. But this ice snake was not. It was different from other snakes. Feng Ling thought for a moment, resolutely retreated to one side, asked: "you can be a person?" "You have stepped back. Don''t you believe in my ability? Even you believe me. Can I disappoint you? " Xuanyuan Yi said: "lingxuan, don''t worry, it''s OK." Xuanyuanyi said so, fenglingxuan is completely put down. Are you kidding? How can he let Feng lingxuan take risks with him at such a time? Of course, although the method is dangerous, it is not impossible for xuanyuanyi to do so. Xuanyuanyi takes a deep look at the ice snake. The speed of the ice snake is fast, and he doesn''t know whether it''s a hit or a bump, or whether he finds the movement here. He bumps into fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan''s eyebrows wrinkled in an instant. She could see that it was not an ordinary thing. If you really fight hard, xuanyuanyi is not the opponent of this ice snake. This guy''s momentum is too strong. I don''t know whether the ice snake was originally here, or someone deliberately moved something? Fenglingxuan doesn''t have so much time to think about it. She looks at fenglingxuan quietly and almost holds her breath. Her hands are tightly clenched into fists. Her worry is self-evident. She just wants xuanyuanyi to move her hand once and then get rid of it. They don''t have many opportunities. A lot of times, it''s just that, isn''t it? Obviously, fenglingxuan knew this, so did xuanyuanyi. Therefore, at the critical moment, xuanyuanyi released all the cup insects, confused the ice snake''s senses, and then took advantage of the ice snake to deal with the cup insects, he hit the ice snake hard. At the same time, he turned his head and asked Feng lingxuan to take the ice snake. If they had the ice snake, it would be a wonderful thing for them. Fenglingxuan was also playing that idea, but at this critical time, she gave up, and directly let xuanyuanyi absorb the ice snake. Ice snake has very strong vitality, and it is not like the flesh and blood of ordinary snakes. If those snakes are treated by xuanyuanyi, they will not be saved, but ice snake is different. After the ice snake reaches a certain level, it can automatically repair its body, and the time of automatic repair is related to the ice snake''s level. The one xuanyuanyi is dealing with just reaches the level of automatic repair, but it can''t reach the level of instant recovery, so it gives xuanyuanyi time and opportunity. Chapter 618 When xuanyuanyi is absorbing ice snakes, fenglingxuan is always on the side. There are many measures to be taken. She must ensure that xuanyuanyi can absorb ice snakes smoothly. As xuanyuanyi and the ice snake absorb more and more energy, her momentum is also stronger and stronger. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi like this, and she is shocked. However, it''s just some shock. She soon feels relieved. After all, it''s a normal thing. If she really does nothing, it''s really a joke. The surrounding things that look like fog and more aura are pouring into xuanyuanyi. As those things get into xuanyuanyi more and more, the surrounding temperature becomes higher and higher. Is this about to be done? Feng Ling Xuan looks at the person over there, and his eyes are full of unspeakable peace. Xuanyuanyi really didn''t spend much time to absorb the whole ice snake. There are too few people who can achieve such speed. Feng lingxuan pays attention to Xuanyuan Yi''s situation from time to time. Whenever he finds something wrong with someone, he immediately takes action to stabilize Xuanyuan Yi''s situation. Two air interweave, Xuanyuan Yi''s situation soon stabilized. When xuanyuanyi opens his eyes again, it''s already five days later, and his cultivation has directly advanced to the 11th level of invisibility, which is higher than fenglingxuan''s. In this regard, fenglingxuan is also happy to see its success. "Ah Yi, that''s great. You''re finally promoted again." Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "you still have some ice snake power. I''ll give you some medicine later. You can have a good breath. It won''t be long before you are safe." Xuanyuanyi nods. He believes in fenglingxuan''s ability. Besides, there are some Qi that can''t be dissolved in his body, which needs to be digested slowly. Looking around, he suddenly found that his place was totally different from what he had seen before. If he remembered well, there was an glacier here before, and the opposite side of the glacier seemed to be connected with a mountain. What''s going on now? Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan with some doubts. Fenglingxuan shakes his head, indicating that it is not very clear. In fact, before xuanyuanyi wakes up, her mind has always been on xuanyuanyi. She is distracted and pays attention to the danger, and does not pay attention to the movement around her. Now I can see the difference in the quickest time. When I just came here, even if there was fog, I could see that the place where the ice snake stayed was an ice lake. But now? The ice lake disappeared. Feng lingxuan thought about the situation carefully. No matter before or after, there was no difference. So how did the ice lake disappear? Is this too mysterious? Fenglingxuan has an unspeakable shock in her heart. She looks at xuanyuanyi. The latter''s expression is similar to her. Think about it, the situation she found is similar, right? In this case, then, there is no need to pursue further. Xuanyuanyi said to fenglingxuan, "there are reasons for the changes here, but I think we''d better deal with other things first, find a way out and leave here, and then find the way to the abyss as soon as possible." There''s a saying that it''s very good. If it''s too late, it will change. In fact, their speed is not too slow. However, if something happens, their speed will not be enough. The later, the more things. Although they may face more severe challenges and more dangerous things after entering the abyss, how can they notice so many now? They just want to get there soon. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi began to find a way out. Unfortunately, there was no road around, and the only way to go was the glacier. In the land of ice, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are surprised at the same time. How could that be? Just now, they clearly did not see the existence of any glacier, let alone the mountain opposite the glacier. What''s the matter now? What happened to that thing? Or did you take the initiative? There''s something wrong with that. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuan Yuanyi in surprise, hoping to see something from his eyes, but the latter just shakes his head. Yes, fenglingxuan didn''t find it. Xuanyuanyi didn''t find it either. It''s like this thing has been there all the time. It''s just a kind of illusion of the two of them. If only one person is wrong, it is very likely that one person is wrong, but are both wrong? Feng lingxuan was shocked. If there was no one behind, it was absolutely impossible. Then, who was the one who pushed in the dark? Or magic repair? If so, why didn''t you do it just now? You know, it''s the best time for xuanyuanyi to absorb ice snakes. Xuanyuan Yi has the same doubts in his heart. What is the other party''s purpose? How can we really force people out? If they are just one or two practitioners, they are not afraid. However, they are likely to face a group, a large group. What''s more, the enemy is in the dark, they are in the light, and their every move is in the eyes of the people in the dark. It''s really not so good to be watched and no one can retaliate. However, Feng lingxuan still knew what was the most important thing before he met those people. Not to mention left and right, they don''t know when the road behind will be cut off. Apart from moving forward, they have no other choice, even if they know that moving forward will be particularly dangerous. It is reasonable to say that there is only one ice snake in the glacier, and they have all solved it. But why is it that she has an unprecedented sense of crisis when she is close to the glacier? Feng Ling Xuan''s heart is not calm, she also doesn''t know how to do, just can change the current situation. The water of the glacier is emitting white air. It is clear that it should be immortal and fascinating. However, in fenglingxuan''s eyes, it is like the call of the devil. There is a voice in her mind telling her that she must not pass. Once it passes, she will fall into endless pain and not get rid of it. Feng lingxuan''s steps suddenly stop. Xuanyuan Yi takes back his eyes and looks at Feng lingxuan whose face is not good-looking. He opens his mouth and asks. However, before the words are really spoken, Feng lingxuan gently shakes his head, indicating that there is nothing wrong and goes on. It''s not easy to get warm all around. Now it''s cold again. Every step toward the glacier, the chill in the air will deepen. When they are less than 100 meters away from the glacier, they both feel like they are about to freeze into popsicles. This should not be ah, it is clear that they have a sky fire, the heat is invalid for them, they are used to the existence of sky fire, but what happened suddenly? Is there something wrong with their sky fire, or is there something wrong with what exists here? If it''s the problem of sky fire, they can solve it. If it''s the problem of the river, they can try their best to solve it. In that case, everything may be different again. "Shall we go?" Feng lingxuan said, "I can''t feel anything in it that can make the air around me so cold. I can''t be sure how big and how long the river looks like." What they may see is just the tip of the iceberg. It is very likely that it is just a little bit. If it really goes by and becomes something infinitely big and long, then everything will be in trouble. Feng Ling Xuan looked at those things, and thought about the possibility of the past. Xuanyuan Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body exuded a terrible breath. His release of coercion was useless. From this, it is not difficult to see what kind of terrible strength people have in the dark, and what they see in front of them may not be true. I don''t know how long I''ve been standing in the same place. Feng lingxuan then goes forward again. Xuanyuanyi naturally follows behind. There is only one way, even if it is a dead end, they can only go on. Of course, what fenglingxuan is good at is turning the dead road into the living road. No matter what else is in the ice, it doesn''t matter. Step forward, what you see will change, even if it is a small change. Fenglingxuan can see that the white air above the glacier has gradually changed its color. When they really stand on the edge of the glacier, what they see is black. This is another situation, because there is a very strong force pulling them, trying to pull them into an abyss. Fenglingxuan instinctively pulls xuanyuanyi back. Unfortunately, before he moves his foot, there is a strong force behind them. In a trance, fenglingxuan hears someone saying, "just these two people? It''s overqualified to let us "You don''t know, they have what the master wants in their hands, and fenglingxuan is the one they like." No matter how much, fenglingxuan didn''t hear it. It''s really aimed at them. However, it''s also aimed at the things in their hands. These people are really brave. If she has another day to see the light again, she must find out all these people, teach them and throw them out. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan''s hands have been holding tightly, but when xuanyuanyi''s body stopped falling, he found that fenglingxuan was no longer around. How could that be? Is it the devil''s world again? The more he thought about it, the more angry xuanyuanyi was. On the other hand, fenglingxuan''s condition is no better than xuanyuanyi''s. she not only doesn''t stay with xuanyuanyi, but also directly falls into the net laid by others. The net is made of Xuan silk. It is flexible and hard. Ordinary magic weapons can''t hurt half of the net. Feng lingxuan fell into the net and tried many methods, but failed without exception. Chapter 619 "I advise you not to struggle. No matter how hard you struggle, it''s impossible to break the net. You''d better stay inside so that you won''t suffer." Almost at the same time when this voice fell, Feng lingxuan had a kind of needle like pain. It came from her body. Every place and every pore seemed to be pricked by a needle. It had been a long time since she had suffered such a crime. Feng lingxuan realized that it might be related to the Internet. No, it should be said that it was related to something on the Internet. That''s why she was so miserable. Knowing that she was struggling for the time being, Feng lingxuan could only take one step and look at it. She asked in a deep voice, "are you from the demon world? What are you trying to get me here for? " "You''re wrong. I''ve never been the one who wanted to catch you." "You don''t even have the courage to come out and see me?" "I don''t need to see you. As long as you wait here obediently, you will be lucky to see someone coming." Hearing this, Feng lingxuan''s face changed slightly, and then returned to normal. However, her heart began to guess again. Someone''s got a crush on her? Want her? However, after she came to this continent, she hasn''t met anyone in the demon world, has she? So, who''s the one who''s going to see her? In other words, the other party just wants to take such an opportunity to destroy her. Feng Ling Xuan thought ten thousand turn, but she guessed a lot of people, Leng is not guess out. "You don''t have to guess, let alone think about other messy things. I can assure you that if you can''t guess, it''s better to admit your life than to waste your time there." "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize your fate. Anyway, you will be my master''s person in the end." What is master laoshizi? Pretending to be a ghost, Feng lingxuan instinctively wanted to break the net again. However, she moved a little, and her whole body was in a burst of unspeakable pain. The cold sweat instantly wetted her clothes and hair. In a short time, fenglingxuan felt that her body was hollowed out. She didn''t even know how to do it. Of course, she did not speak, and the person who had just talked to her did not speak. She could even feel that the person had gone. Even so, Feng lingxuan still did not dare to move. After two deep pains, she also found that if she lay still, there would be no problem with her body. But if she moved, even if she just moved, she would be in agony. For the moment did not think of the way out, Feng Ling Xuan no longer moved, completely became honest. Where she is now, she does not know, where xuanyuanyi has gone, how the situation is, she does not know, the only thing she can smell is the occasional lotus fragrance. Lotus fragrance is very light, if it is not her senses different from ordinary people''s sensitivity, then, it must not be seen. What kind of place is this? She can''t see anything, can''t hear the sound, but she can smell the fragrance of lotus. I''m afraid there are thousands of lotus around here. So, how big a place is it to make such a lotus? Feng lingxuan''s nerves were tight all the time. She didn''t dare to sleep with her eyes closed, even though it was so dark that she couldn''t see her fingers. Her clothes were all wet because she was sweating when she was in pain. Now, the wind swept gently, and it was a chill. Originally, fenglingxuan was not a person who was afraid of cold, but now, he felt that he could not control himself. Realizing that she was really afraid of the cold, she couldn''t even mobilize the fire. The ominous premonition in Feng lingxuan''s heart became stronger and stronger. How could that be? Feng lingxuan tried to summon Tianhuo, but Tianhuo seemed to be sealed somewhere, and there was no sign of coming out. no way! She can''t let the situation go on like this. If it goes on like this, she will become the flesh of others. After two rounds of suffering, Feng lingxuan did not dare to move any more. How can we get out of the present predicament? Don''t know is too tired, or how, Feng Ling Xuan want to try to support, but, her eyelids completely out of control to close, later, gradually lost consciousness. Fenglingxuan before losing consciousness, very clear his situation is bad to the extreme, if the person who calculated her here, want to do to her, no matter what, she has no way. Feng lingxuan felt uncomfortable and helpless. Once again, she deeply felt that she was too weak and felt the importance of strength. How could she say that she was strong to a certain extent? Who dares to count on her like this? Who can count on her? Unfortunately, she is incompetent now. She doesn''t know where xuanyuanyi is and what the situation is. She has no way to protect herself. In fact, fenglingxuan also knew that the thing that made her unable to move was probably an artifact. She was also covered with needles and silver needles. Fenglingxuan didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. She thought she would stay there all the time. She couldn''t see her fingers. Before she fled, she would be in the dark. Unexpectedly, when she woke up, she saw the light when she opened it. As she closed her eyes for a long time, Feng lingxuan couldn''t adapt to the sudden strong light. She instinctively closed her eyes until she thought she could bear it. At this time, a familiar person appeared in front of him, and his voice came from his ear. "Lingxuan, before I asked you to follow me, you always refused. Now, things have come to such a point, you talk about you, don''t you still come to me?" "So the man who brought me here is yours? You''re going to hit me, too? " Feng lingxuan congealed in his heart and instinctively used his spiritual power. Move, the whole body aches to feel uncomfortable, she is pale face, coldly stare at Mu Tianya: "what do you want to do? Aren''t you from Mu family? How could... " She looks at the thick evil spirit that sends out on Mu Tian Ya body, then know this person''s danger. "How can I be in the demon world?" Mu Tianya took over Feng lingxuan''s unfinished words and continued: "I''ve always been a member of the demon world. Before, I had to hide my identity for some special reasons. I wanted to do a lot of things, but I didn''t have a chance." "Have you arranged this for a long time?" Feng lingxuan is not a fool, she can clearly feel the seriousness of the matter. If this person is not mutianya, then mutianya is likely to be more or less dangerous, and he doesn''t know how long he has replaced mutianya? At this time, Feng lingxuan was willing to think about her all the time. She was the one she had known before. Although she was smiling on the surface and treated her gently, she didn''t really do it. However, she could clearly feel that this person was not simple. Even if she was not limited, she might have no hope for this person. Fenglingxuan''s current cultivation is in the immortal stage. In a short time, as long as she has enough resources, her cultivation will surely be further improved. In addition to the means of her cultivation, the challenge of leaping over the level is not a problem. However, she is not sure about this cliff in front of her Mu Tianya said: "remember what I said? I told you that as long as it''s what I want, no matter what method is used, I will definitely get it. In the future, you can live here, which I specially prepared for you. " "No need." Phoenix spirit Xuan Shen voice drinks a way. Mu Tianya shook his head: "no? Why not? I spent a lot of time and energy, money and material resources to build this place for you. " "That''s your business. What''s it to do with me?" Feng lingxuan said, "what did you do to me? Let me go. " "You said, then, I''ll let you go." Mu Tianya road. This is a good thing, but when Feng lingxuan hears Mu Tianya''s words, his brow is wrinkled. What does Mu Tianya want to do? He clearly can use strong, how can suddenly agreed to it? This matter, absolutely not simple, Feng Ling Xuan deep voice asks: "what ghost are you doing again?" "What the hell? What the hell can I do? " Mu Tianya approached fenglingxuan and said, "isn''t that what you said? Don''t I help you? " Feng lingxuan''s face was livid, and the lip corner of Mu Tianya hooked up again: "lingxuan, I advise you not to make other crooked ideas. In my territory, you are the one I brought back with difficulty. Do you think I will let you run out?" After a pause, he suddenly thought of something and said: "another point, I think you still need to know that your cultivation has been abandoned by me. When you completely stand up, you will be just an ordinary person. Unless I lead you out, you can''t beat anyone here, and you can follow me wholeheartedly. "Xuanyuanyi? Anyone here? Did you catch him, too? " Feng Ling Xuan deep voice asks a way, but in the voice is the worry that can''t say. She fell down with xuanyuanyi. She fell into the hands of Mu Tianya. Then, what about xuanyuanyi? The more Feng lingxuan thought, the more worried he was. His face changed and changed. Mu Tianya''s smiling eyes suddenly cooled down: "how? Do you still want to save him? Don''t forget, you''re in danger now. " Feng lingxuan knew it when he heard this and blurted out immediately: "let him go!" "Let him go? I almost died in his hands before. Why do you think I will let him go? As a person, I am more persistent. What I like, I must get it. If I offend, I will settle it and pay it back. " Mu Tianya said: "of course, this is not completely without discussion. As long as you agree to follow me and sever the relationship with him, then I can spare him from death." It''s just to let him live. What should be abolished will still be abolished. Chapter 620 It''s impossible for mu Tianya to tell Feng lingxuan about his real plan. In his opinion, it''s not necessary at all. If he really tells Feng lingxuan, it will cause great trouble. Feng lingxuan has been staring at Mu Tianya, he said very seriously, as if it is true, as long as Feng lingxuan a head, he will really do that, but, who is Feng lingxuan? She may not know Mu Tianya so well, but she also knows that some things are not so simple on the surface. Mu Tianya also looks at Feng lingxuan, waiting for her to give him a satisfactory answer. Of course, even if Feng lingxuan doesn''t agree, she still can''t get out of here. So, in fact, it doesn''t make much difference whether she agrees or not. The reason why he has been insisting on a reply is that he just wants Feng lingxuan to accept her. Feng Ling Xuan lowered his eyelids and didn''t rush to open his mouth. Mu Tian Ya was also waiting patiently. There was no sound within a few miles of where they were. In fact, this does not have to think, do not have to guess, also know is the decision of Mu Tianya. "Where are we? If I promise you, can I get out of here? " Feng Ling asked in a deep voice. "If you want to go anywhere, I will accompany you. As long as you stay with me and be my woman, even if you want the moon in the sky, I will find a way to pick it and send it to you." Mu Tianya said: "I will not easily promise to others, but once I make a promise, I will do it. No matter what price I will pay, I have lived for many years, and only one you can get me so desperate." "So I should be honored?" Feng lingxuan asked with a smile. "You should be honored, but I don''t want much. I just hope you can be obedient and expel xuanyuanyi from your heart earlier." Mu Tianya said: "in addition to my words, I have another shortcoming, that is, my patience is not very good. You''ve been sleeping for a few days, and xuanyuanyi''s condition is not very good. If you really don''t want him to die, make a decision as soon as possible. " This is an absolute threat, but fenglingxuan has to be threatened by it. She really wants to resist, but now she can''t do anything. Not only the cultivation of spiritual power was granted, but also the body became extremely weak. Mu Tianya took great pains to keep her. Feng lingxuan asks Mu Tianya if the trouble along the way is arranged by Mu Tianya and what the purpose is. She thinks Mu Tianya can''t say it, at least, not all of it. She doesn''t know that Mu Tianya has no reservation and is full of affection. If she doesn''t know, she will really think how much he loves her. As for people, what they can''t get is the best. They always want to get it. When they really get it, many people will find that it''s not the same thing. From Mu Tianya''s words, all the troubles along the way were caused by him. First, he wanted to retaliate for the excessive things they had done to him before. Second, he wanted to test their strength so as to arrange later. If it wasn''t for that series of things, he didn''t know that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were so difficult to deal with. Of course, it was because he realized the power of them that he planned ahead of time and arrested them, and at the first time he tried to seal up fenglingxuan''s cultivation and spiritual power, If she is allowed to continue to grow up, he is afraid that he will be overtaken before he gets this woman. It''s exaggerating to say that. However, it''s a matter of great worry to let a person with high accomplishments and many means stay around. The practice of Mu Tian Ya makes Feng Ling Xuan shameless, but she can''t do anything. She can promise to stay at the side of Mu Tianya first, and then try to recover. She doesn''t believe it. According to her ability, she can''t do it. She asked Mu Tianya not to touch her before she nodded. She thought Mu Tianya would not agree. She even thought a lot of words, but she didn''t use a word. Fenglingxuan is a little surprised, and the meaning of Mu Tianya is also very obvious. He can not touch fenglingxuan for the time being, but he will not allow her to leave again. If she dares to run, then he will immediately do her, and then lock her up. At that time, no one can save her. It''s a sugar, slap cycle, right? Feng lingxuan thought, according to her ability now, let alone escape from the magic claw of Mu Tianya, that is, an ordinary strong man can''t fight. What else can she escape from? At present, delay time, save xuanyuanyi first, she asked to see xuanyuanyi, originally thought that mutianya would agree, but mutianya refused without hesitation. Feng lingxuan''s face is very ugly. Mu Tianya even said that he would decide whether to let her go to see people based on her performance. As for releasing people, he also wanted him to think that her performance satisfied her. This is clearly a threat to her to please him, and not to irritate him. Feng lingxuan is in a rage immediately, and he is about to greet Mu Tianya. Unfortunately, she just moved, and Mu Tianya grabbed her hand. He approached fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan retreated in horror, and was finally pulled back by him. "Lingxuan, I like you and want to keep you around forever. I want to get your heart more. But remember, I can tolerate your willfulness and rudeness. Before you start next time, you''d better think about whether you can really beat me. My temper is not very good. If I hurt you, it will be bad. At that time, you will hurt me, and I will also Severe pain came from the wrist. Feng lingxuan''s face, which was not good-looking, became more ugly. She was as pale as paper, and her cold sweat kept rolling down. Feng Ling Xuan bites her teeth. She even doubts whether the madman Mu Tian Ya will crush her bones directly. Suddenly, the strength on the wrist was relaxed, but it was cool on the face. The voice of Mu Tianya came from my ear: "you see, why are you suffering? Say a soft word, or call me, tell me, you hurt, let me let go, then I will let go, but you just don''t say, if I use a little more force, you say, can you still hold your hand? " Feng lingxuan shut up and didn''t speak. In a short time, she felt more and more that Mu Tianya was a madman. Mu Tianya sighed, raised his hand abruptly, grabbed Feng lingxuan''s chin, and said: "you see, I''m not obedient again?" Fenglingxuan was forced to look at each other by Mu Tianya. She was embarrassed to the extreme. For so many years, except for a period of time when she was a child, she was seldom treated like this, and for a long time, she didn''t feel that she couldn''t resist. Pain, the pain on the chin is half of the enemy''s heart. Feng lingxuan looked at Mu Tianya, Mu Tianya said: "I''ll tell you again, don''t have any crooked mind, you know? I''m very generous in some things, but I''m very stingy in some things. I''m especially stingy in your affairs. If you irritate me again, I don''t guarantee that I will do anything on impulse. Do you understand? " Feng lingxuan didn''t answer, Mu Tianya continued: "in the future, tell me what happened, don''t let me guess your mind, understand?" Finish saying, Mu Tian cliff then Feng Ling Xuan to let go. He found that even without cultivation, fenglingxuan could affect his mood. Even if it was her eyes, her actions and her words, he knew that what fenglingxuan thought, read and cared about was xuanyuanyi. He just couldn''t help caring. In order to avoid doing anything drastic, Mu Tianya got up and left: "you have a good rest. When your body gets better, I''ll take you home." Home? Feng Ling Xuan heart suddenly a Zheng, Mu Tianya refers to the home, in the end where? Is it the Mu family of Cloud City or the demon world? If it''s Mu''s home in Cloud City, she still has a chance, even if she doesn''t have accomplishments, she has a chance to leave. But if it''s back to the demon world, she won''t be able to leave for a while. Feng lingxuan''s face was very ugly. The door opened and closed. Mu Tianya really left. She was relieved, but there was a bigger stone pressing down immediately. What is she going to do? Two days later, Feng lingxuan''s state looked much better, just like an ordinary person, a perfect beauty. Mu Tianya looked at Feng lingxuan without claws, and nodded with satisfaction. "We''ll leave here in a moment and go back to the devil''s world. As for this place, as I told you before, I will bring you whenever you want to come. " "When will you let me see xuanyuanyi? When will you let him go? " Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. Mu Tianya''s face suddenly sank: "Feng lingxuan, did you forget what you said before? Before you are satisfied with me, don''t mention xuanyuanyi. Otherwise, I''ll go and kill him immediately. I can''t guarantee that. " Feng Ling Xuan''s face suddenly changed, but she had nothing to do. She said with some embarrassment, "don''t hurt him, let alone kill him. I''ll go back to the devil''s world with you, and promise I won''t leave." At this point, Feng lingxuan''s face became cold again. She said, "if you let me know that you killed him, then I will make you regret it." Her attitude really made Mu Tianya unhappy to the extreme. However, for the time being, he didn''t want Feng lingxuan to hate him. After all, if she hated him in her heart, it would be hard to like him any more, and it would be even harder for him to get her heart. Mu Tianya said: "don''t worry, my heart is with you, and all my energy and mind are on you. How can I have time to ask xuanyuanyi?" Chapter 621 "Really?" Feng lingxuan asked, "did you really not touch him?" "Of course, it''s true. He didn''t provoke me. I won''t touch him for the moment. Of course, if he doesn''t know what''s good or bad, then I have a temper." Mu Tianya road. His meaning is very obvious, he will not take the initiative to move xuanyuanyi, but if xuanyuanyi takes the initiative to find his trouble, then he will deal with xuanyuanyi regardless of everything. Now, xuanyuanyi is in his hand. He wants to enrage xuanyuanyi and let him do it first. Isn''t it very easy? Feng lingxuan stares at Mu Tianya tightly. After a moment, she nods her head gently. In fact, Mu Tianya came here just for Feng lingxuan. He put a lot of things here, just as a real home. Originally, his plan was to live here with Feng lingxuan for a period of time and then return to the demon world, but the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. There were some things in the demon world house, which he needed to deal with. It didn''t take much time, Mu Tianya can go back to deal with it by himself, but he can''t get Feng lingxuan. How can he be willing to let her stay here alone? About is to go back, just take advantage of this opportunity, will Phoenix spirit Xuan to take back, let everyone know. Mu Tianya had been arranged for a long time. When Feng lingxuan nodded, they set foot on the carriage together. The carriage is specially prepared for fenglingxuan in mutianya. Sitting in the carriage, fenglingxuan can lift the curtain to see the scene outside the new year. When she woke up here, fenglingxuan knew that there were many lotus flowers in this place. Now she came out. When she really came here, she found that there was no end to the red and green one, which was more than she imagined. "Do you like it?" Mu Tianya looks at Feng lingxuan and asks softly. Accustomed to Mu Tianya''s Irrationality, Feng lingxuan suddenly becomes so polite that she can''t understand it. She turns her head to Mu Tianya and wants to ask if he''s out of his mind. However, when the words come to her mouth, she swallows them back. "No?" Mu Tianya didn''t hear the answer, and frowned and asked. After that, he seemed to be afraid of hearing the answers he didn''t want to hear, so he said, "if you don''t like it, I''ll ask someone to replace it with something else." Something else? Feng Ling Xuan glanced at these lotus flowers. How much energy, material and financial resources did it cost? What''s more, these things are very nice. There''s no need to change them. So, Feng Ling Xuan answered, and Mu Tian Ya nodded with satisfaction: "that''s it. If I arrange it, you like it, tell me if you don''t like it, and tell me, you know?" Feng lingxuan didn''t answer again. In fact, she didn''t want to talk to Mu Tianya. If it wasn''t for Xuanyuan Yi in Mu Tianya''s hands, how could she be so docile? That''s right. Where can the real fenglingxuan be so docile? It''s just that it''s too late. All the way out of the lotus forest quietly, return to the right path, and then go on for a while, there is a direct access to the demon world, from which they enter Mu Tianya. Before and after the passage, it was totally different. After entering the demon world, a strong evil spirit came and fenglingxuan''s spiritual power was sealed. However, the body still had memories of the evil spirit. Therefore, entering the demon world, a place with strong evil spirit, would not have any impact on her. Feng Ling Xuan looked out for a while. For the time being, there was nothing different about the territory of the demon world, except the evil spirit. Gradually go inside, Feng lingxuan also gradually found something strange, magic Qi itself is not a good Qi, general biological contact, will be affected, become less vibrant. Later on, these things will become different. As time goes on, they will gradually become demonized. These creatures in the demon world are obviously different. They are all full of magic. There should be no way to survive in the spiritual cultivation of aura here, right? Feng lingxuan thought. In fact, the demon world is very big, but their entrance is close to the imperial capital of the demon world. They arrived soon. The road began to have the crowd of the past, Feng Ling Xuan looked, the people here, or with the people outside some different. Not only their breath, but also because of some other things, some people''s bodies even become deformed. Is this affected by the evil Qi? Just thinking about it, my ear suddenly heard the voice of Mu Tianya: "those deformed people have offended the spiritual cultivation of the demon cultivation. After they were caught back, they forced them to cultivate the demon. The two kinds of Qi in their bodies collided and couldn''t bear it. That''s how they became." "If you can''t bear it, shouldn''t you die?" Feng lingxuan said thoughtfully: "the two Qi of spirit and devil collide. If they exist in the body at the same time, they are either dead or disabled." "I can''t hide anything from you." Mu Tianya laughed and said: "you don''t have to pay attention to those people. Those people have no ability to become like that. But that''s the survival law of the demon world. " "What law of existence?" Asked Feng lingxuan. Mu Tianya looked at fenglingxuan with inquiry. Fenglingxuan didn''t see anything strange on her face. She said, "I''ve followed you to the demon world. Do you know something about it? If you make a big mistake here and lose your life here, it''s not good. " "Don''t worry, you are my woman. No one dares to touch you." Mu Tianya said in a deep voice: "I''ll go back to your house later, and I''ll explain it." "Listen to you, you have a high position in the demon world?" Feng lingxuan asks curiously, but she can''t help feeling cold. If Mu Tianya''s position in the demon world is really high, then it''s more difficult for her to leave? After all, in this demon world, in his territory, he is not afraid of fenglingxuan running away. Since this man can''t run away, there is nothing else. After all, she wants to live here all the time. He said, "I''m the little prince of the demon world, and the emperor of the demon world is my brother." How high is the status? Feng lingxuan was shocked. She just heard Mu Tianya continue: "lingxuan, to tell you this is just to let you know how high I am in the demon world. If you want to escape, it''s impossible." "I''m not running away." Feng lingxuan frowned. Mu Tianya but smile not language, Feng lingxuan is what kind of mind, can''t he see it? He made so much effort for this day, and finally achieved his goal. How could he miss it? The more you go forward, the more people you meet. When you enter the capital city, the more people come and go. Mu Tianya is the little prince of the demon world. His carriage has a special mark, and many people know him. Therefore, people who come and go will salute respectfully. Soon, Feng lingxuan hears a group of people talking excitedly. "See? It''s the little prince''s carriage, and he''s back. " "It''s great to see that." "It''s a pity that the little prince didn''t come out in the horse." "Just now I saw a beautiful woman in the carriage. Did you see that?" "There are so many beauties around the little prince. Now he brings back another one. Why didn''t he take a fancy to me?" "You? You go back and cast a new tire to make yourself more beautiful. Maybe the prince will take a fancy to you. " "No, Mr. Wang, who is that? How can an ordinary woman get into his eyes? " There were so many voices like this that Feng lingxuan was surprised. From the conversation of those people, there were many women around Mu Tianya. Why did he stare at her? Is it just because you can''t get it? Feng lingxuan''s soul power is strong. Even if her cultivation is sealed, her soul power and five senses are not affected too much. Therefore, if she wants to hear it, she can still hear it. She is not sure whether Mu Tianya knows her real situation. For the sake of insurance, she dare not try. Her only hope is the soul power. If all the soul power is sealed, then she really has no hope. "What do you think?" Mu Tianya said: "get off." Hearing the sound, Feng lingxuan found that they didn''t know when they had stopped, and Mu Tianya was staring at herself without blinking. She gently shook her head: "nothing." Mu Tianya nodded her head and took the lead in jumping out of the carriage. Then, she heard the voices of many people outside, almost all women. "Give me your hand." Mu Tianya didn''t pay attention to those people, but stretched out his hand to Feng lingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan refuses. She doesn''t like Mu Tian Ya. How can she let him touch her? If she really gave her hand to Mu Tianya, the problem would be different. Holding the edge of the carriage, Feng lingxuan got out of the carriage by himself. At this time, the owners of those voices also came to the carriage and saw fenglingxuan coming down from the carriage. One by one, fenglingxuan glanced around. Almost all of them were women who bathed in Tianya. Several of them looked at fenglingxuan''s vision line like wolves. If their eyes could kill people, Feng lingxuan must have died for the first time. And when Mu Tianya looked at the past, those women immediately changed into a gentle smile. It''s true. It''s a real show. Feng lingxuan thought that these women would not be good, and they all had certain accomplishments. If they really stayed here in the future, she would not be able to calm down. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help sighing. "This is fenglingxuan. In the future, she will live in the warm Pavilion. If you have nothing to do, don''t disturb her at will." Mu Tianya took the lead to return to the mansion, and the first thing to enter the mansion was to introduce fenglingxuan to the people in the mansion. When his words export, Feng Ling Xuan clearly see the woman''s face on the scene all changed color. Chapter 622 Warm Pavilion, warm in winter and cool in summer, is the best courtyard in the family of mutianya, the little prince of the demon world. In addition to the main courtyard, some places are even worse than the main courtyard. It belongs to Princess Zheng. There are several women around mutianya, but for many years, there has been no princess Zheng. These women have tried their best to start from many aspects, The purpose is to make Mu Tianya a concubine. It''s a pity that no matter what the women do or what they do, Mu Tianya is not moved. Everyone thinks that Mu Tianya wants to marry the daughter of the devil. If she is really the daughter of the devil, they will have nothing to say. After all, the women want identity, identity, appearance, strength and strength. They are convinced to lose, But what''s the matter with this woman suddenly appearing in front of me? Everyone''s heart is not satisfied, some directly expressed, some face does not change, someone is directly asked out: "Wang Ye, will she live in warm Pavilion some inappropriate?" The man who spoke was Ding Lin, one of the side concubines of Mu Tianya. Her father held a very important official position in the demon world. He was gorgeous and was given by the eldest brother of Mu Tianya. She was also the most restless woman in the family. On weekdays, she regarded herself as the princess and wanted to take charge of the affairs of the family. If she didn''t obey, she would punish them. It can be said that she was extremely arrogant. Of course, this woman''s arrogance also has certain capital. Her own cultivation is good. The eldest brother, the devil emperor, gave her marriage to help Mu Tianya. Mu Tianya is clear about what Ding Lin has done. However, his family really needs to be managed, so he doesn''t care about it. But today, this woman dares to question his decision, so he can''t be happy. "What? Who do you want to live in the warm pavilion? Ding Lin, I haven''t investigated you before. That doesn''t mean I dare not touch you. " Ding Lin shivers all over, some can''t believe looking at Mu Tianya. Mu Tianya is too lazy to pay attention to Ding Lin. she looks down at Feng lingxuan. Her face is a little pale. His brow is wrinkled unconsciously. Then he says with concern: "are you tired, too? Let''s go. I''ll take you to rest first "Wang Ye..." Ding Lin looks at the back of Mu Tianya and Feng lingxuan, and gnashes her teeth in anger. What is that woman? It''s disgusting to dare to rob her man. Feng lingxuan could clearly feel the women''s eyes looking at her and wanted to kill her. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Although she didn''t think it would be peaceful to follow Mu Tianya to the demon world, she never thought that she would make several enemies on the first day. According to Feng lingxuan''s mind, it''s not difficult to guess what those women will do. I''m afraid that she will be in trouble for a long time. "I''ll teach them a good lesson later." Mu Tianya is still gentle. In his opinion, fenglingxuan came back with him. He gave fenglingxuan the warm pavilion to live in. The purpose was to let everyone know that he had a candidate for Princess Zheng, and those who wanted to plug people around him could have a rest. Feng Ling Xuan raised Mou to see Mu Tian Ya one eye: "don''t treat me as a fool." If Mu Tianya didn''t mean it, she would move her head down and kick the ball. Mu Tianya frowned, but there were some changes in her heart. Did she see it? It doesn''t matter. Anyway, she will fight with Ding Lin sooner or later when she lives here. In fact, there''s a way to keep her from being noticed by Ding Lin and her women. As long as he doesn''t care about Feng lingxuan, they won''t care about Ding Lin, but he doesn''t have that kind of magnanimity. He just wants Feng lingxuan to stand in that high position. If he doesn''t agree, he will pick up who. How can Feng lingxuan not guess the mind of Mu Tianya? He wanted her. He tried his best to bring her back to the demon Kingdom and the palace. How could he let her go easily? It''s good that he didn''t directly announce to those women that she was the woman he wanted. In the days after that, fenglingxuan can be sure that it will not be peaceful. Even if she goes to tell Ding Lin that she is not willing to follow xuanyuanyi, they are not enemies, and Ding Lin will not believe them. No matter what she thought, the most important thing is that Mu Tianya introduced her to those women. It''s really a headache. In the future, you''d better go out less to save trouble. After arriving at the warm Pavilion, Feng lingxuan felt a warm feeling, which was obviously higher than the temperature outside, giving people a very warm feeling. Mu Tianya tells Feng lingxuan that it''s warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s a good place to live. Fenglingxuan doesn''t care. If she is a woman in mutianya, she will be proud of living here. She doesn''t mind to deal with those women who are looking for trouble, but she is not. She doesn''t even want to have more contact with those women in mutianya. Mu Tianya makes people clean the warm Pavilion again. Feng lingxuan is familiar with the warm Pavilion. In fact, Feng lingxuan doesn''t have any mind to care about those. She finds a room and orders to visit Mu Tianya. "I''m a little tired and want to sleep. You can go back to deal with your affairs first, or you can go to your women and relax." "Do you think I can touch others with you here? As far as I''m concerned, the person I want to touch most is you. Do you... Want me to touch? " Mu Tianya looks at Feng lingxuan, his eyes are deep, and his heart jumps suddenly. She tried to calm her mind, and then said, "you can go." Want to touch her? How could she agree? Even if she died, she couldn''t let Mu Tianya touch her. Her face is not good-looking, not only because of her bad health, but also because she is not happy in the heart, Mu Tianya how smart people, of course, have already guessed, but, he did not want to say. Even if Feng lingxuan was covered with thorns, he would try to pull them out one by one. Mu Tianya said good night to Feng lingxuan, then turned and left. He didn''t go out of his way to do anything. For him, those are not particularly important. Fenglingxuan is in Mu Tianya left, heavily relieved, now, in Mu Tianya''s territory, under his eyes, she must be careful, careful again, careful again, can''t let people grasp the handle, otherwise, she will leave here, is Tianfang night pool. Maybe she was really tired, or maybe she knew that Mu Tianya would not kill her, and Ding Lin didn''t dare to kill him, so after she lay down, she relaxed a little and soon went to sleep. After Feng lingxuan fell asleep, Mu Tianya came in. He stood in front of the bed and looked at Feng lingxuan greedily. This woman, he coveted for a long time, if not some scruples, he would have done. After staying in the house for a while, Mu Tianya left. Feng lingxuan, who was asleep, seemed more docile, which made people want to do her more. Mu Tianya frowned. It seemed that he wanted to do fenglingxuan more and more. Although it was a natural phenomenon, if it went on like this, he would lose control. Feng lingxuan didn''t know that Mu Tianya had been in the house for a period of time. She didn''t know Mu Tianya''s mind. After a sleep, her mental state was much better. She got up and went out. A little girl came up immediately outside the door and asked her whether she wanted to eat, whether she wanted to go out to play, or whether she had any other requirements. If she had anything to say, it was arranged by Mu Tianya. The little girl is called Chuntao. She used to serve Mu Tianya. Now she is called Mu Tianya to serve her. Chuntao is a smart girl. She knows what she shouldn''t ask and what she shouldn''t say. Just do her part well. The attitude to Feng lingxuan is not too warm, nor is it deliberately cold. Feng lingxuan took a deep look at Chuntao. He didn''t say much and turned to enter the room. Chuntao is very observant, but when she first came into contact with fenglingxuan, she didn''t understand her. Just now, fenglingxuan had a feeling that she was about to be out of breath. It''s really strange. Feng lingxuan has no spiritual power. She''s just an ordinary woman. How can she feel like this? Chuntao frowns and intends to see clearly. However, when she wants to see it again, she finds that fenglingxuan has turned and entered the room. She wants to say that she has no chance to say anything again. After hesitating for a while, Chuntao still follows her into the room. Feng lingxuan sat at the table and said faintly, "Chuntao, Mu Tianya is for you to wait on me and watch me by the way?" Spring peach turns her eyes and thinks about how to answer. It''s a pity that her words haven''t been spoken yet. Feng lingxuan spoke again. She said, "I don''t ask you not to tell Mu Tianya about me. I just hope that during my stay here, you don''t let other people disturb me. No one is allowed to come in except your master." The reason why Mu Tianya is excluded is that it is not allowed. "Miss Feng, this matter, maidservant will tell Wang Ye, there is Wang Ye mouth..." spring peach did not refuse, but, her words have not finished, was interrupted by Feng lingxuan. "Let Mu Tianya tell others not to disturb me? Chuntao, your prince won''t do that. " Spring peach don''t understand, Feng Ling Xuan said: "if you can''t do it, then go back to your master." She is intentional, spring peach didn''t answer, but turned to leave, in the heart to Feng lingxuan a little more dissatisfied, have no ability, no background, unexpectedly still want to give advice in this palace, really don''t know good or bad. Fenglingxuan knew that Chuntao would not come back after she left. In fact, just as she expected, a new person came soon. Feng lingxuan continues to have problems, and the people who are arranged by Mu Tianya come one by one and go one by one. Finally, there was no more maidservant. As soon as she entered the palace, she kept changing maidservants. Her reputation was so bad that she heard the news in the demon palace. Chapter 623 Fenglingxuan doesn''t know. What she did has been widely spread. Everyone knows that there is a woman in the palace who is very difficult to serve. No one wants to come here. Mu Tianya knows what fenglingxuan wants to do, and she is always in charge of it. However, Mu Tianya didn''t expect that things in the palace even spread all over the palace. When he walked in the palace, he felt a strange atmosphere. It''s customary for him to go to the palace to deal with affairs. Almost every time when he has finished dealing with state affairs, what Mu Tianya and the devil emperor said separately is about the outside world. This time, the devil emperor told him about Feng lingxuan, which means that a person like Feng lingxuan is not suitable for being a concubine. I hope Mu Tianya will not stick to Feng lingxuan any more, And let Feng lingxuan live in other courtyards, so as to avoid the dissatisfaction of other concubines in the house. Mu Tianya''s attitude is unprecedented resolute, want him to give up Feng lingxuan? How is that possible? If you can really give up, then there will be nothing behind it. Whatever the devil emperor said, Mu Tianya didn''t mean to change his mind at all. In the end, he could only give up and told Mu Tianya to deal with the affairs in the mansion by himself. Mu Tianya''s face is not good-looking, he can be said to be calm all the way into the house. All the people in the palace think that Mu Tianya is unkind by Feng lingxuan. They are waiting to see a good play and see how mu Tianya deals with the spoiled woman. To everyone''s surprise, the first thing to return to the palace is that Mu Tianya doesn''t look for Feng lingxuan, but calls all the people in the palace together. How did the closed door of his mansion spread to the palace? He wanted to find out the man who dared to betray him. Everyone stood in the yard, the atmosphere did not dare out. Mu Tianya''s vision swept everyone one by one. At last, he said: "what kind of temper is my king? I think you all know that you have spent a lot of time in the mansion. Now, if you stand up, then the end will be better. If you let me find out, then the end will be quite miserable." Perhaps, no one would think that Mu Tianya would be angry because of the news leakage, which was also known to all. Now it seems that they are all wrong. Feng lingxuan has a high position in Mu Tianya''s heart. Even if she keeps changing people, it''s really hard to wait on her. Mu Tianya won''t investigate. Instead, she will cooperate with her and change people for her again and again. Mu Tianya is more concerned about who divulges the news and destroys fenglingxuan''s reputation. A few people look at each other in that, after hearing what Mu Tianya said, the body trembled even more. Mu Tianya is a man who never shows mercy to anyone. If the leakage of information is defined as betrayal, it is unnecessary to say the end. All the people in the palace know how cruel Mu Tianya is to deal with the traitor. Mu Tianya saw that no one came out, and his face became more and more gloomy. He said coldly: "it seems that no one would like to come out if I don''t do it myself?" With his voice down, there are several people''s bodies obviously shaking for a while, and then, immediately stood out, Mu Tianya a look, impressively is Ding Lin''s side girl, there are other two women''s side maid. There is no doubt that it was the jealousy of these women who wanted to drive fenglingxuan out of the house. That''s why they did so many things. Unfortunately, they would never dream that they would be killed by such an export. "Fenglingxuan is a woman brought back by our king. You cheap people even arrange her, slander her and ruin her reputation. From now on, your tongue will be unnecessary. Your legs will spread rumors and your hands will do wrong things. Therefore, there is no need to keep it." Mu Tianya lightly swept the people around him and said in a deep voice: "take them down, pull out their tongues, cut off their hands and feet, soak them in the medicine pot, and serve them well." Everyone is pale. If they are allowed to die, they can accept it. After all, if they die, it is just a moment. But now? Mu Tianya wants to cut them into sticks and soak them in medicine cans. If you think about it, no medicine can be a good thing. "Lord, please spare your life, Lord..." all of them struggled to beg for mercy. They didn''t want to be human sticks. In order to survive, they even wanted to bite their master. However, before they finished their words, they were interrupted by Mu Tianya. "I did not take your lives, did I?" The cold voice, directly conveyed into the presence of everyone''s ears, all are frightened. Yes, Mu Tianya didn''t kill people. However, his way of doing so is more desperate and painful than killing those people. Ding Lin and other people''s faces faded, and they even dare not look up at Mu Tianya. They are afraid that Mu Tianya will deal with them at the next moment. If that''s the case, they will be finished. At the same time, their hate for fenglingxuan naturally rose a lot, and they were thinking about how to deal with fenglingxuan. Mu Tianya saw people take down, the line of sight swept one by one in the whole audience, said some words, then turned and left. He went straight to the warm Pavilion. Feng lingxuan sat watering the flowers. Even a figure in his back made him feel speechless. The rage in my heart was miraculously calmed down at this time. It seems that he really can''t get angry with her. Fenglingxuan knows that mutianya is coming. Although she doesn''t know what''s happening outside, she can tell from the sound of footsteps coming from mutianya that mutianya is in a bad mood. The footstep sound gradually becomes slow, Mu Tian Ya waves back the person following, slowly approach to Feng Ling Xuan. Now Feng lingxuan disguises as a person who has become bad because of the five senses'' spiritual power being sealed. Therefore, even if Mu Tianya stands behind her, she has to pretend that she doesn''t know anything. In fact, it''s quite good, but there''s no way. "You water the flowers here when you''re ok? How about one person? " Mu Tianya took the lead in speaking. Feng lingxuan seemed to be startled. Then she turned and looked at Mu Tianya: "did you walk quietly? Do you know, it''s frightening, it''s frightening to death? " Mu Tianya said apologetically, "sorry, I scared you." Feng lingxuan looked at Mu Tianya and asked, "what are you doing here? Who are you going to arrange for? " "If you don''t like it, then I won''t arrange for anyone." Mu Tianya said: "I''m with you. Tell me what you want and what you want to do, OK?" Feng lingxuan was a little surprised, but she soon reacted again. She said, "you have nothing to do? Why do you want to be with me all the time? " "What''s more important than you?" Mu Tianya said: "as long as you open your mouth, I will stay." "No need." Feng lingxuan refused without hesitation. Are you kidding? She just doesn''t want to spend so much time with Mu Tianya to do those things. How can she ask him to stay? She''s not out of her mind. "You''re still rejecting me, aren''t you? Having done so much, I just want to make me too busy to come to see you. If I can disgust you and make my brothers object to my being with you, it would be the best, wouldn''t it? " Mu Tianya stares at Feng lingxuan tightly and says in a deep voice: "did you forget what you promised me before? Did you forget what I said? Have you forgotten that xuanyuanyi is still in my hand? " "You let me see him." Feng lingxuan''s eyes moved and said. "You''ve caused me so much trouble, do you think I''ll let you see him again?" Mu Tianya said coldly. Feng Ling Xuan pursed her lips and said nothing. The result was in her expectation, wasn''t it? If Mu Tianya really so easy to let her to see Xuanyuan Yi, that''s strange. However, did not see the person all the time, she can''t help but doubt Xuan Yuan Yi whether really fell into the hand of Mu Tian Ya. But think about the situation before, it seems xuanyuanyi really can''t escape. There was another silence between them. A moment later, Mu Tianya said, "if you don''t like me to send someone to follow you, then I won''t send someone to come. In the future, if you have anything to do, tell me directly, I will send someone to deal with it for you. You don''t like to stay in this palace. After I have dealt with it, I can also take you to the lotus pond." "In fact, I''m not as good as you think. I don''t love you, and I can''t listen to you like the women around you. I even turn a cold eye on you. Why do you have to keep me?" Feng lingxuan asked, "let me go, and let yourself go, isn''t it?" "If it''s so easy to let it go, why should I?" Mu Tianya is whispering. Feng lingxuan heard it and pretended not to hear it. After a pause, Mu Tianya continued: "if I let Xuan Yuanyi leave and take you to watch him leave, will you stay obediently?" He had another kind of worry in his heart. Fenglingxuan seemed to have some doubts. She wanted him to release people and ask him to take her to see xuanyuanyi. Then, he would take her. If Xuanyuan knew that Feng Ling Xuan was here, he would return once he left, and then he would seize the Xuanyuan Yi and how to deal with it. Has he has the final say? Feng lingxuan looked at Mu Tianya unexpectedly: "do you really want to take me to see him? Are you willing to let him go? " "As long as you stay, I can. As you know, my goal is just you." Mu Tianya said helplessly: "if I don''t take you, you always take a cold face to me, I feel bad." Feng Ling Xuan Wei embarrassed for a while, but also can''t wait to urge Mu Tian Ya to take her. Mu Tianya nods and takes the lead to turn around and walk out. Feng lingxuan catches up quickly. Chapter 624 At the beginning, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan fell together. Later, they were separated for no reason. He didn''t find fenglingxuan''s figure, so he kept looking for someone. However, after looking for a long time, he couldn''t find anyone. Instead, he was in trouble. He was also cautious, but he was caught in the way of Mu Tianya. Since he was arrested, xuanyuanyi is always thinking about leaving. He is looking for a way. However, he has used a lot of ways, but he has not been able to find a way out. Later, I didn''t know what was wrong with Mu Tianya, so I almost killed him. It is also after the real fight with mutianya that xuanyuanyi knows that fenglingxuan is in mutianya''s hand, and mutianya itself is the Lord of the demon world. His strength is not really stronger than mutianya. Before, it was just mutianya''s hidden strength. Mu Tianya has always been jealous of him. He wants to kill him. Now, if he has a chance, how can he miss it? However, taking fenglingxuan into consideration, Mu Tianya didn''t dare to kill him, so he could only torture him. At the beginning, Mu Tianya really felt that life was worse than death. Later, he didn''t know what was going on. Mu Tianya suddenly gave the order, and there was no torture. This sudden change, let xuanyuanyi suddenly realized what, but also did not wait for him to ask what, Mu Tianya did not appear again, and he was imprisoned in a space. Xuanyuanyi has been working hard, he wants to go out, want to find fenglingxuan, but, he worked hard for a long time, there is no way to go out, xuanyuanyi heart inevitably some impatient. However, xuanyuanyi didn''t really lose his mind. When he was impatient, he would try his best to recover. He is in a good condition. If he doesn''t make a good plan, he can''t go out. Xuanyuanyi thought about seeing fenglingxuan and mutianya again and again, but he didn''t expect that fenglingxuan and mutianya would come together to meet again. Fenglingxuan actually thought about many possibilities. She even thought that xuanyuanyi was not in this place. However, reality let her down. Xuanyuanyi was really caught by Mu Tianya, and his situation seemed very bad. Fenglingxuan thought that she had too many words to say to xuanyuanyi before. However, when she saw someone, she couldn''t say a word. Through a prison door made of black iron, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi stare deeply. Both of them have deep eyes. Even if they don''t say a word, they can feel the meaning in each other''s eyes. Mu Tianya, standing beside Feng Ling, couldn''t see the two people''s eyebrows. He dodged in front of Feng lingxuan and said in a deep voice: "xuanyuanyi, don''t you want to see lingxuan? Now, I''ve brought her. Unfortunately, he won''t go with you. " "Lingxuan..." Xuanyuan Yi didn''t look at Mu Tianya. His sight was on Feng lingxuan from beginning to end. Feng lingxuan came forward and said, "are you ok?" "Good." At least, it''s alive, isn''t it? As long as people are alive, then there is hope for everything. "You go." Fenglingxuan road. She looked back at Mu Tianya and said, "let him go." "Won''t you leave with me?" How smart is xuanyuanyi? A listen to Feng Ling Xuan''s words, then know her meaning. She came this time to ask him to leave, and she won''t leave. They both fell into the hands of Mu Tianya, completely in a passive state, Mu Tianya want to start on them, they can''t escape. Xuanyuan Yi thinks that Feng lingxuan and Mu Tianya will come together today and say that if they want to let him go, it must be that they have reached some kind of agreement. He doesn''t ask or dare to ask. Mu Tianya doesn''t want to waste too much time here. He can''t wait to leave with Feng lingxuan earlier, so even if he doesn''t want to let xuanyuanyi go, he can''t wait to open the door at this time. "Today, for the sake of lingxuan, I won''t pursue with you, and I won''t care about anything else with you. Now, you can leave. I hope you can go far away and don''t try to come back and do anything to make me angry. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will kill you in a rage." Mu Tianya said in disgust. Xuan Yuan Yi''s face is more and more ugly, he looks at Feng Ling Xuan: "you... Really don''t leave with me?" "Yes." She can''t go. If she goes, the only end for them is to be caught again. Of course, fenglingxuan doesn''t really let xuanyuanyi go just like this. She shows Mu Tianya that she wants to send xuanyuanyi away in person, and absolutely doesn''t allow any other accidents. Mu Tianya was very displeased and asked in a deep voice, "don''t you believe me?" Feng lingxuan nodded sincerely: "that''s right, I just don''t believe you. If you think about it yourself, what can I believe?" Mu Tianya''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Feng lingxuan continued: "I just sent him away, but I won''t go. Moreover, this may be the last time I meet him in this life. What else do you worry about? Or are you so insecure? " Confidence? Of course, he has self-confidence, but his self-confidence is nothing in the face of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. They are two people who love each other. He was forced to insert himself. In this case, it would be strange if he had self-confidence. However, it is not self-confident, Mu Tianya also did not show. In order to send people away earlier, Mu Tianya agreed to come down, he and Feng lingxuan together to send people out of the demon world. He can send people away now, and one day he will get rid of them completely. In fact, it''s good to get out of the demon world, isn''t it? Out of the demon world, no one will doubt him, he can really do whatever he wants. How to expect, at this time, Feng lingxuan''s voice came out again, she said: "Mu Tianya, I know you must want to completely solve a Yi, I hope you can give up this idea, if he has something, then, I will not let you go." "Lingxuan, you don''t trust me? That''s how I upset you? Besides, I am going to send you out of the world of magic with you. When that happens, how can he get out of the world of magic? Has the final say been made? Can I go out with you? In the outside world, do you really think I can kill him easily? " Maybe, it''s not easy, but he will definitely do it. Now, he can promise Feng lingxuan anything, but in secret, what he wants to do is beyond anyone''s control. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi didn''t see Mu Tianya''s expression, and no one paid attention to him, but they could imagine that if Mu Tianya didn''t do anything, they would never believe it. However, after the warning, there is no need to say anything more, and it is meaningless to say anything more. Three people go out together, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi walk in front, Mu Tianya walk behind, looking at the two people walking side by side, his heart can''t calm down. Fenglingxuan doesn''t care about Mu Tianya. Of course, she doesn''t dare to communicate with xuanyuanyi directly. They don''t know where the true level of Mu Tianya is. If Mu Tianya''s strength is too strong, they are very likely to be found. In this case, how can they hand over the handle? Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are actually very calm. They didn''t speak. Until the exit, xuanyuanyi asked again: "really can''t you leave with me?" "Yes." Feng Ling nodded without hesitation. Now, of course, they can''t leave together, because they don''t know each other at all. Feng lingxuan has a look. Xuanyuanyi is injured, but his cultivation and spiritual power are still there. In this case, he still has a chance to come back and save him. Of course, he needs to deploy well and turn to other people. Two people separate, Xuan Yuan Yi is particularly reluctant to give up, Feng Ling Xuan has been watching him leave, until his figure disappeared in front of him, did not speak. Mu Tianya had a bad feeling in his heart: "people have gone a long way. When do you want to see? Why don''t you go with him? " "If you nod, then I''ll go at once." Fenglingxuan road. Nod? Joke! He paid so much effort to get people to his side. How can he nod his head and let Feng lingxuan leave at this time? Mu Tianya said in a deep voice: "I let you see xuanyuanyi as you wish, and let people go as you wish. Now, can you stay with me obediently?" "I''ve been there all the time and never left, have I?" She needs time. She can''t leave now, but she will leave soon, as long as her cultivation is restored. "Are you willing?" Mu Tianya asked. As soon as the words came out, Mu Tianya regretted it. In this case, why ask? It''s meaningless at all. His heart is clearer than anyone else. Feng lingxuan''s heart has never had him. Feng lingxuan raised her eyes to see Mu Tianya, and felt that something was wrong with Mu Tianya. At this time, what''s the meaning of asking such words? They all know it, don''t they? The atmosphere suddenly became awkward, but soon Mu Tianya turned the topic around. He looked at Feng lingxuan and said, "it''s too late. Let''s go. It''s too late. I''m afraid we''ll have to spend the night outside." Fenglingxuan didn''t care. However, she couldn''t stand it now. So, it''s better to go back quickly and live in bed. Mu Tianya goes back with Feng lingxuan. However, as soon as he enters the city, there are some changes before he arrives at the palace. Mu Tianya has to deal with them first. Chapter 625 Mu Tianya''s original intention is to send fenglingxuan back to the palace, but fenglingxuan refuses. Mu Tianya''s face suddenly became ugly. He meant to send her back, but she refused? Feng lingxuan doesn''t care. She knows Mu Tianya is afraid of her running away. But now, where can she go? Later, maybe he figured it out. Mu Tianya didn''t stick to it any more. He took out a jade pendant and gave it to fenglingxuan. He told fenglingxuan that this jade pendant was a symbol of his identity, and many people knew it. If she was in trouble, as long as she took it out, no one would dare to trouble her again. This is also the best way to deal with, but how can Feng lingxuan use it? Of course, she also believes that she is not so unlucky. Fenglingxuan takes over the jade pendant and turns to leave. Mu Tianya deeply looks at fenglingxuan''s figure. Then he calls his own shadow guard to follow fenglingxuan. Now Feng lingxuan has no accomplishments. If someone is looking for trouble, she has no way to deal with it. If she has a shadow guard, she can at least protect Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan''s five senses are still sensitive. Someone is following behind her. She is clear. However, when she realizes that it''s someone sent by Mu Tianya, she doesn''t find it. Her original intention is to walk around the street, and then go to buy some herbs to go back to the palace. She has no cultivation, so she can only keep a low profile. However, with a shadow guard on the back, she can''t buy Herbs any more. What she can see is the existence of women''s jewelry stores. Fenglingxuan walked not fast and slowly. After visiting several shops, she had no patience, so she was ready to go back. But, there are many times, you want to keep a low profile, do not want trouble, but also trouble to take the initiative to come. Fenglingxuan is a newcomer to the demon world. Many people don''t know her. It''s even more impossible to know that she was brought back by Mu Tianya, and her face is gorgeous. It''s hard to avoid seeing more people on the road. Ordinary people don''t dare to fight against Feng lingxuan, but those with status and accomplishments will naturally want to move. The road ahead was suddenly blocked. Fenglingxuan didn''t want to get into trouble. She instinctively walked to the side. She let her go two steps, but the person who blocked her obviously didn''t want her to leave like this. She moved, and the other party also moved. No matter where she went, the other party would go. The meaning of blocking the road was obvious. Feng lingxuan couldn''t help frowning: "what do you mean?" "Beauty, why are you so fierce? I''m looking at you alone, so I want to accompany you. " "Get out of here!" Feng Ling Xuan doesn''t even give a positive eye to the other side, Li drinks a way. The man standing in the way was stunned for a moment, then he was furious: "what are you? How dare you let me go? I look up to you for your company. " "I don''t need you to look up to me." Feng Ling said in a deep voice: "go away! In the same way, don''t let me say it a third time, otherwise... " "Otherwise? Or what? How can you treat me, a girl who has no spiritual cultivation At the end of the speech, the voice and face of the other party changed. Fenglingxuan is still too lazy to deal with each other for a while, and he is about to leave. Just now, everyone thought that fenglingxuan would be blocked by the man''s drama and frivolity. She was doomed, but she didn''t expect to do it. A person who doesn''t even have any accomplishments should attack a saint level practitioner. I don''t know whether she is bold or stupid? Feng lingxuan''s heart is cold. She has no accomplishments. So what? She also has other means to look down on her. Those who want to attack her need to pay an absolute price. Feng lingxuan didn''t like the man just now. She wanted to kill him directly. However, she was afraid of trouble. There were several people behind the man. "What have you done to me?" The man asked gravely, his face has changed, green purple, a look is poisoned. A few people with him were scared out of their wits when they saw the scene. This guy was like this. No, this woman must not be allowed to leave. If he is allowed to leave, who will carry the pot? Feng lingxuan didn''t stop, but the person in front stopped her again: "what did you do to Shen Shao? What''s the poison? I advise you that you''d better take out the antidote immediately and get rid of Shen Shao''s poison. Otherwise, we want you to look good. " A person who doesn''t even have spiritual power of cultivation dares to poison. Where on earth does she come from? "Antidote? It''s really not. " Feng lingxuan sneered: "of course, even if there is an antidote, I can''t take it out, so if you have any other ideas, you''d better die with one mind." "What? No antidote? How can there be no antidote? Do you know Shen Shao''s identity? I tell you, if something happens to Shen Shao, your family will be ruined. " For such a threat, Feng lingxuan really doesn''t care at all, her family? But she was not in the demon world. Even if she really wanted to investigate, what she found out was only the palace. She thought that Shen Shao had absolutely no courage to go to the palace for trouble. "You can look for it." Feng lingxuan is about to leave after passing the man. Several people stopped her again: "if you don''t cure Shen Shao, you are not allowed to go." "It depends on whether you can stop me." Feng Ling Xuan said lightly. Several people don''t think so. Can''t they stop a woman who has no cultivation? If that''s the case, won''t it make people laugh when it''s spread? They are very confident, but, just for a moment, they are all soft and fall to the ground. How could that be? Several people at the same time panic up, looking at Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes also seem to see a monster. They didn''t see feng lingxuan do it at all. How did she do it? Feng Ling Xuan lightly swept them one eye, then way: "you enjoy well, I don''t accompany." "Stop!" The next moment is a fierce attack. Feng lingxuan instinctively sidesteps to avoid, she turns to look at the person, at the same time hand. There are a lot of poisons on her. Mu Tianya is also clear. However, he doesn''t know what the reason is. He doesn''t really accept her poisons. Now she will use poisons to whoever she wants. Even if she doesn''t have accomplishments, she is superb in using poison. People with poor eyesight can''t see how she moves her hands. Feng lingxuan looks at her. The man is a domineering woman in red. Her eyes are full of anger and even want to kill her. Fenglingxuan also has some helplessness. She doesn''t seem to offend this woman, does she? It''s really hateful that this woman will kill her when she comes. Is it really bullying? However, she poisoned again, it seems that she was seen by this woman? So, the moment she used poison, the other side''s sword also flew over, Feng lingxuan instinctively dodged, but the speed of the sword was too fast, Feng lingxuan almost could not avoid, no, it should be said that her body seemed to be fixed, the woman''s cultivation seemed to be very good, the pressure all on her body, let her speechless uncomfortable. Fenglingxuan is not a real butcher, since the other side let her see the blood, if she doesn''t charge some interest, it''s too sorry for herself. Therefore, when the sword came out, Feng lingxuan also moved his hands with difficulty, and a ray of colorless, tasteless and invisible poison was applied. When the woman took the sword back, the surrounding air fluctuated, and the poison was quietly carried away. Her idea is excellent, no matter whether the shadow guard in the dark will move, the woman''s action will not change. After all, the shadow guard out of the hand, the woman''s sword was forced to push back, the woman spent a lot of effort to catch the sword. At this time, the sight that the woman looks at Feng Ling Xuan is more unfriendly. "No wonder you dare to be so lawless. Originally, it''s because of this?" Fenglingxuan doesn''t care about each other. That''s right. She has shadow guards around her. She also gives her hand at the critical moment. However, she doesn''t rely on shadow guards to deal with people. Feng Ling Xuan said faintly: "I am because of what, you do not need to know, more advise you or first look at your own hand." Women disdain, but also can''t help but look at their own hands, and then, her face suddenly changed, the heart is even more shocked to the extreme, what''s the matter? She didn''t see anyone do it. How could she be poisoned? Is it the man who suddenly appeared? It''s not right! Feng Ling Xuan didn''t talk to them anymore. She turned around and left. She has always had a lot of grudges. These people stopped her like idiots and told her all that nonsense. She didn''t want to save people, but this shadow guard She raised her eyes to look at this expressionless tall man and asked: "Mu Tianya asked you to follow me?" "The master is afraid that something will happen to the young lady." The shadow guards the way. He knows Mu Tianya''s Thoughts on Feng lingxuan, but Feng lingxuan is not a real princess now, and he can''t call her out. Besides, he doesn''t have a good impression on Feng lingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan also didn''t care, but lightly swept a few people on the ground, way: "you also saw, ordinary people can''t take me how." That is to say, Feng lingxuan had to admit that if those people were not careless and didn''t despise her, then the end would not be like this. As he walked forward, the woman''s angry voice came from behind him again: "cheap man, where are you going? You poisoned me, didn''t you? If you don''t give me the antidote and get rid of my poison, my father will never let you go. " Chapter 626 "What did you say?" Feng Ling Xuan stops and turns to look at the woman on the ground. She asks in a deep voice. Mu Xinran thought Feng lingxuan was afraid, and immediately said: "I said, if you don''t get rid of the poison on us, then my father and Emperor will not let you go. You know, the emperor''s anger makes blood flow." Feng Ling Xuan Gao lightly smile for a while, way: "father emperor? Are you the princess of the demon world "Yes." Mu Xinran doesn''t know why. She looks at Feng lingxuan laughing, but she has a bad feeling in her heart. She even thinks that Feng lingxuan is not as simple as it seems. Feng lingxuan said, "what if it''s a princess? Even if the emperor of the demon Kingdom stands in front of me, I will treat him the same way. If you don''t want to die, please ask me. " Threatening her? Obviously, it''s not a wise choice, and she''s never afraid of threats. If the one in front of her is really a princess of the demon world, then she''s just a princess. Her identity should not be higher than Mu Tianya. Mu Tianya is not afraid of Feng lingxuan. How can she be afraid of Mu Xinran. Mu Xinran heard Feng lingxuan''s words, but he seemed to hear a funny joke and said in a deep voice: "please? You don''t see what you are? I beg you, dream Fenglingxuan also didn''t care, she said: "well, you can enjoy it well." Turning to leave, when passing by the shadow guard, Feng lingxuan said: "since you are the princess of the demon world, then you are responsible for sending people back." "Miss Feng, with respect, there is only such a princess in the demon world. The demon emperor loves it very much. If you let the demon emperor know that you poisoned the princess, then the demon emperor will be angry. At that time, you will be in trouble. The master wants to protect you. I''m afraid it''s not so easy." Shadow Wei frowns, intending to persuade Feng lingxuan. However, how could Feng lingxuan listen to the shadow guard? She said faintly: "well, let the devil emperor come to me. If someone asks you, it doesn''t matter if you say it. No one can save her except me." "Are you so confident?" Shadow Wei''s brow is more wrinkly more tight, he says: "perhaps, you don''t know, those imperial doctors in the Imperial Palace are very powerful, you..." "These, I don''t care, also don''t care, you don''t have to tell me so much." Feng lingxuan didn''t want to save people at all. She was very clear about her poison. If anyone could easily find an antidote, it would have wasted so much time. Feng Ling Xuan left, Mu Xin Ran can''t believe his eyes, actually really left? That woman knows she is the princess of demon world, dare to leave? That''s too much! When I see my father, I will tell him to punish her. Shadow Wei reaches out to help Mu Xinran. Mu Xinran instinctively wants to get rid of shadow Wei. However, on second thought, where can she get rid of shadow Wei now that she is in such a situation? We can only stare at the shadow guard and let him do it. Mu Tianya doesn''t spend much time in the demon world, and Mu Xinran seldom sees her. She has never seen the shadow guard, so she doesn''t know the relationship between mu Tianya and fenglingxuan. Mu Xinran stands up with the help of the shadow guard. Then, he orders the shadow guard to help Shen Shao up. The shadow guard doesn''t squint and doesn''t move at all. He just needs to control Mu Xinran. As for other people, what does it have to do with him? Shadow Wei''s inaction makes Mu Xinran very angry: "what do you mean?" "Princess, my subordinates are only ordered to send you back to the palace, and the others are not within the scope of my duties. If the princess is wronged because of taking care of other people, then my subordinates will surely die." Said the shadow humbly. Mu Xinran said coldly, "then, aren''t you afraid to offend me?" "Princess, if you really want to be angry, if you really want to offend your subordinates for something like that, then your subordinates will tell you the truth." The shadow guards the way. Mu Xinran said: "who is your master? Is your master more honorable than me? " "Princess, my subordinates are the people around the cliff Lord." The shadow guard is still calm. Cliff Lord, Mu Tianya? Mu Xinran''s face suddenly became ugly: "you are the person around Uncle Wang. Then, the one who poisoned me before? I remember that you gave priority to her, but she was not the women around Uncle Wang at all. " "She is not really the woman around the Lord now, but sooner or later she will be the princess of the cliff king. For her, the master has spared no effort." Shadow guard is not afraid of muxinran angry, frankly. Mu Xinran''s face turned ugly. She thought about it for a while, and then asked, "is she Feng lingxuan?" Although she didn''t have much contact with such a uncle Wang as Mu Tianya, she still heard the rumors during this period. She couldn''t believe her guess. She asked: "isn''t Feng lingxuan without any spiritual cultivation? What''s going on now? Tell me the truth, is Feng lingxuan pretending to be nothing? Is she playing the pig and eating the tiger "Of course, she has spiritual cultivation, but her spiritual cultivation is blocked by the master, so she only uses poison to deal with the princess." Shadow Wei said: "I''ve heard that Feng lingxuan''s medical skills and poison skills are very powerful. If you don''t handle them carefully, sooner or later there will be a big problem." "She can cure and poison? However, how can she know what our weakness is when she practices Reiki? " "Maybe the princess won''t believe it, but in fact, she not only cultivates Reiki, but also cultivates Moqi. Because of this, she won''t be affected by Moqi." Mu Xinran is shocked again, won''t be affected by evil spirit, so, what will happen? Shadow Wei signals Mu Xinran to leave again. Mu Xinran has too many questions to ask. Therefore, when shadow Wei says it, she doesn''t insist on it. She''d better go back and ask clearly. See Mu Xinran very obedient to leave, shadow Wei face quietly, but in the heart is mercilessly relieved. Anyway, you should know what position fenglingxuan is at mutianya. If mutianya doesn''t put fenglingxuan too high, then muxinran, as the princess of the demon world and the niece of mutianya, can''t argue with fenglingxuan any more. But if mutianya doesn''t put fenglingxuan so high, then, She can make a good move when she is happy. Shadow Wei doesn''t know how mu Xinran thinks. If he knows, he will definitely stop it and give some advice. But now, he won''t say any more. After Feng lingxuan left, he also ignored the sight of the people around him and went decisively to the cliff palace. In fact, fenglingxuan didn''t want to go back. How to say that? If she leaves, she can''t leave. After patting some painful head, Feng lingxuan gradually found out the problem. Before, she didn''t have a headache. She didn''t even have any problems. What''s the matter now? No, it''s not right. Feng Ling Xuan thought carefully for a while, and finally could only think of a possibility, that is, someone laid hands on her. Feng Ling Xuan was a little surprised to find that she had never found anything. She has only one kind of guess, one kind of doubt, she will have a headache, it must be because of a specific thing in her body. Feng lingxuan tried to find out the thing and try to solve it. Unfortunately, she didn''t say anything accurately for a moment. Trying to calm down, Feng lingxuan tried again. No matter what, she had to find out the cause of the headache. After she returned to her house, she went straight back to the house. Even if someone said hello to her, she didn''t notice. When she got to the house, she closed it directly and stayed alone. No one was allowed to come to her. "I heard that you poisoned many people today, including the princess? You should have won, right? Why are you so unhappy? " Mu Tian Ya looks at Feng Ling Xuan, meaning not clear ground asks a way. Speaking of it, he didn''t come back with Feng lingxuan today, but he came out on the way. What makes Mu Tianya speechless most is that he just finished dealing with the matter and wanted to come back, when he met Mu Xinran, who was sent back by shadow guard. Shadow Wei is very responsible to tell the cause and effect of things and so on to Mu Tianya, Mu Xinran can''t wait to ask if he has that unclear relationship with Feng lingxuan, also said whether she can''t move Feng lingxuan in the future. Mu Tianya some headache to think: Feng lingxuan how to provoke Mu Xinran? There''s nothing good about the collision of these two women. Shadow guard in Mu Tianya and Mu Xinran stand together, he can''t wait to leave, no, it should be said to hide in a safe place. Mu Tianya didn''t explain too much to Mu Xinran in detail. The only thing he said was that he wanted to move Feng lingxuan unless he couldn''t move. Mu Xin Ran stares big eyes, some can''t believe what she heard, she didn''t hear wrong? For a fenglingxuan, Mu Tianya would rather lose her life. She is fenglingxuan. How can she? For what? However, no matter how dissatisfied they are, the result is the same. Mu Tianya personally sends Mu Xinran to the devil emperor and pleads with him personally. As for those messy things, he has no way to solve them. Magic emperor immediately found a lot of people to muxinran inspection, what everyone said, in fact, are almost the same, in general, that is, no one dares to say with certainty that muxinran can be cured, the word that Taiyi says most is to have a try. Try? Princess Tang, will you allow the doctor to try? Of course, it''s impossible, so they discussed, leaving only the best two to treat Xinran. After two attempts, muxinran''s condition not only did not improve, but became more serious. He was still well before, and now he is unconscious. Chapter 627 Leaving the demon world, Mu Tianya returns to the palace as soon as possible. Knowing that Feng lingxuan has been staying in the yard, he rushes in without any stop. He was full of anger, but when he saw fenglingxuan, his anger disappeared. In fact, how could he blame fenglingxuan? On the way back, he also asked what happened to shadow guard. Fenglingxuan was just a little ruthless and didn''t respect muxinran. However, muxinran didn''t pay attention to fenglingxuan, so why should fenglingxuan pay attention to muxinran? Mu Tianya also has a kind of guess, that is Feng lingxuan does that intentionally, its purpose, only afraid is not so simple. It''s because fenglingxuan starts with Mu Xinran. In fact, what Mu Tianya cares more about is that fenglingxuan doesn''t care about him. I don''t know if I''m a little tired. Feng lingxuan has already gone to sleep, and the pace of Mu Tianya can''t help lightening a lot. He planned to take some things to put on fenglingxuan, but as soon as he got close to fenglingxuan, fenglingxuan suddenly opened his eyes. Mu Tianya was startled, but his face was still. Feng Ling Xuan in see Mu day cliff of time, is also tiny Leng for a while, then way: "you come back?" "Lingxuan..." Mu Tianya wanted to say something, but he just opened his mouth and was interrupted by fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan said: "if you come to ask for a crime because of the devil princess, then I advise you to give up that idea. I don''t have anything to say. If you want me to apologize, it''s even more impossible." Mu Tianya said: "Xinran is dying. I hope you can go with me to save people. I know she is wrong. I promise that as long as you save her, she will apologize to you." "I don''t care at all whether she apologizes or not." Feng Ling Xuan light way. Mu Tianya said: "but, I care." "Well, why don''t you just save yourself?" Feng lingxuan said: "I''m a little tired. I don''t have so much time and energy to ask. You don''t want me to save people. She is disrespectful to me first. Don''t think she is a princess. I don''t dare to do anything about her. If she really wants to live, let her beg for me. If you see her sincerity, then I won''t embarrass her any more." "So you really want her to come in person? However, Ling Xuan, she is in such a critical situation that it is impossible for her to come. " Mu Tianya said: "if she can come, how can I not bring her." Feng lingxuan picked an eyebrow: "so, what did those quack doctors do? Then you''d better hurry to prepare for her "Lingxuan..." Mu Tianya frowned and said: "Xinran is brother''s favorite princess. Seeing her hurt like that, brother has become angry. If you don''t save people and really let her die, brother won''t let you go. At that time, even if I want to protect you, I may not be able to protect you." Feng lingxuan said, "I know, but I don''t care." "Do you want to die?" Mu Tianya''s face was suddenly gloomy to the extreme: "stay by my side, make you so painful, so uncomfortable?" "Will you let me die?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. This words a, the facial expression of Mu Tian Ya suddenly a stiff, he is to understand to come over now, Feng Ling Xuan didn''t want to die at all, she has always had no fear of but is he to her heart, she knows he won''t let her die, so, she just unscrupulous. Mu Tianya didn''t know what to say for a moment. Feng lingxuan really grasped his temperament very accurately. He really wouldn''t let Feng lingxuan die. Even if Mu Xinran died, he would try his best to keep Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan, seeing that Mu Tianya was silent for a long time, knew that her guess was correct. Mu Tianya would not let her die. If Mu Xinran really died, then the devil emperor would not let her go. If she wanted to live, there would be only one result, that is, Mu Tianya would try her best to protect her. Once such a thing happened, then, between mu Tianya and the devil emperor, There must be unspeakable estrangement, and it is impossible to repair it. In fact, fenglingxuan didn''t get there so much. It was only later that she thought that mutianya separated her from xuanyuanyi. So why can''t she destroy the relationship between mutianya and the devil emperor? Of course, she is also gambling. How much does Mu Tianya feel for her. "Fenglingxuan, I''ve always underestimated you. You''re really good. You''ve arranged everything, right?" Mu Tianya is not a stupid person. He didn''t think about it for a long time. He said: "I''ve been thinking that you are really self-contained and obedient. Now it seems that you never want to follow me, right?" The more he said, the more excited Mu Tianya was. He said coldly, "I''ve been thinking, if you don''t save people, then what should I do? Now, I have the answer. If you don''t save Xinran and cause the emperor brother to kill you, then there is no way to ease the relationship between me and the emperor brother. I can only deal with the people you care about, such as your father, such as xuanyuanyi, and then such as your son. " Feng Ling Xuan Shen Mei: "are you threatening me?" "You found it yourself, didn''t you?" Mu Tianya said: "I''ve given you the chance. I''ve said what I should say, but you don''t do anything and don''t care. Then, I can only do it myself." Feng lingxuan didn''t know what to say for a moment. She knew that Mu Tianya must have done what he said. If he really wanted to attack Ye he, if he didn''t succeed once, there would be a second time. In short, there would be such a success. Mu Tianya stares at Feng lingxuan tightly. He can''t drag on any longer. Mu Xinran doesn''t have much time. Fenglingxuan has been silent, she is thinking about how to do it, Mu Tianya is not sure. Mu Tianya looks at Feng lingxuan. For a long time, he is waiting. Undoubtedly, the waiting process is uncomfortable, Feng lingxuan didn''t answer. The longer time goes by, the more bottomless is mu Tianya''s heart. He doesn''t know how fenglingxuan wants to do it. What if fenglingxuan doesn''t agree to save people? I don''t know how long it''s past. The shadow guard outside suddenly comes in. He salutes and tells the truth in Mu Tianya''s extremely unhappy eyes. In fact, the meaning is very obvious, that is, Mu Xinran''s situation has become worse. When can Mu Tianya take fenglingxuan to the imperial palace to give Mu Xinran treatment? Mu Tianya didn''t answer immediately. He was still staring at Feng lingxuan. After a long time, Mu Tianya thought that fenglingxuan would not agree. When he was ready to do something more, fenglingxuan slowly said, "I can follow you to save people, but you really trust me to save people? As you know, I''m not very good-natured. If something unpleasant happens when I enter the palace, then I may also do something unpleasant. " Feng lingxuan''s voice fell, Mu Tianya immediately nodded: "as long as you go, then, I guarantee that no one dares to say you are not half right. If someone says you are wrong, then I will solve that person first." Mu Tian Ya''s assurance, Feng Ling Xuan didn''t put too much in mind, she just wanted an answer. Two people go to the magic palace together, Mu Tianya. Considering Feng lingxuan''s body, he uses his carriage. His carriage has a unique mark. As long as you see the mark, you will know that Mu Tianya is coming. In this regard, fenglingxuan has no special reaction. Originally, he is a person with status and status, so he should be respected. Until Mu Xinran''s palace, he just stopped. At this time, people are standing inside and outside, whether it''s the Taiyi in Taihu hospital, or other princes and concubines. Some are really concerned, some are really worried, and some are for the sake of watching the excitement. Feng lingxuan and Mu Tianya go in together, which naturally attracts the attention of the whole audience. They look at Feng lingxuan and Mu Tianya together. They are still puzzled and angry. What they don''t understand is that Feng lingxuan is extremely beautiful, but because of such a face, Mu Tianya takes it away regardless? They were angry that Feng lingxuan had never looked at anyone since he came in. They are not really in the eye, can be said to be quite arrogant. Feng Ling Xuan completely ignores what those people think, what she cares about is just a little thing. Mu Tianya in the reason, they in Zheng Leng after, also did not hesitate to Mu Tianya please. Inside, the devil emperor was also there. When he saw Mu Tianya, he took his eyes to Feng Ling. He was very arrogant and angry: "is the poison on Xinran your body? Do you know that she is the emperor''s favorite princess? It''s obvious that you didn''t pay attention to the empress of the book. " "You''re not right. I really don''t pay attention to you. In my opinion, it''s not necessary at all." Feng Ling said in a deep voice. "Now, I don''t want to talk to you so much anymore. You hurry up and wake me up." The devil emperor said in a deep voice. Feng lingxuan sneered and asked, "the emperor? How can you be so impolite when you are still the emperor of the demon world? Is this the etiquette of the demon world? It''s an eye opener. " "You are not qualified to be involved in the affairs of the emperor." After a pause, the demon emperor said in a deep voice again, "your chance is only this one. Are you sure you don''t take it well?" Feng lingxuan said: "I want to save people, but you quack doctors start to mess with Mu Xinran. I just want to save people, and there''s no way." Chapter 628 It has to be said that fenglingxuan really didn''t deserve to be beaten. The devil emperor almost shook his hand and hit fenglingxuan. However, a cry from Mu Tianya pulled his reason back. Then he gave up the thought of hurting fenglingxuan and said in a deep voice: "I don''t believe that my brother didn''t tell you. Xinran is in a critical situation. The imperial doctors help her. You know things have changed, Or come over, then, can only show that you actually have a way all the time Feng lingxuan said with a faint smile: "the devil emperor is right. I do have some ways, but I don''t want to save people. What can I do?" "Why?" the devil asked "It''s too much trouble." Feng lingxuan said, "these quacks have made the situation worse. I need to spend more time and energy." "Who do you think is a quack? Feng lingxuan, don''t think that if the Lord dotes on you, you can ignore the great doctor of the demon world. Naturally, you know more about the poison than we do, and you should treat people well. " "Yes, fenglingxuan, you are not qualified to say anything about us." "Fenglingxuan, if you don''t cure the princess today, it''s the prince who can''t protect you." The imperial doctors are very excited. What you say and what I say is to attack fenglingxuan. It''s nothing. It''s a normal phenomenon. It''s just that Mu Tianya is still here. They say it in front of Mu Tianya. Then, the meaning is totally different. Before Feng lingxuan opened his mouth, Mu Tianya asked in a deep voice: "in your opinion, it''s not only Feng lingxuan who is incompetent, but our king is also very incompetent, right? You have the ability, so why didn''t you treat people well, instead, it made the princess more and more serious? " The imperial doctors of fenglingxuan, who are speaking angrily, shut their mouths one after another after the words of Mu Tianya. They can scold Feng lingxuan without scruple, but they can''t do anything to Mu Tianya. Mu Tianya is the king of their demon world, and also the most capable king. Although he didn''t spend too much time in the demon world, his means have been deeply engraved in those people''s eyes. The imperial doctors bowed their heads one after another. Feng lingxuan lightly swept around and sneered: "I thought you were so hard and courageous, but that''s all." The words made the doctors blush. No matter what, they didn''t dare to do to the master, did they? Mu Tianya is the master, he said that even if they cut them, how dare they say no? "Come on, save people." The devil emperor opened his mouth at the right time, and he said: "fenglingxuan, now, Tianya is protecting you, and our emperor has no objection. However, if we can''t save people, we need you to look good." "Devil emperor, has no one ever told you that when you ask for help, you have to have the attitude of asking for help?" Feng lingxuan said, "of course I can save her, but what''s good for me?" "As long as she survives, then I will not pursue your injury to her." The devil emperor said in a deep voice. "What''s that?" Feng lingxuan said: "if she gets better, I want to leave the demon world. None of you is allowed to stop me." "No way!" Mu Tianya refused without hesitation. He said, "lingxuan, I know what you''re thinking, but I have to remind you that if you really save Xinran, I can''t let you leave. In addition, I have to remind you that you should not forget what you promised me. Your current situation really leaves, and I want to bring you back, It''s also a very easy thing. " Are you kidding? He paid so much, spent so much time and energy to keep her, if it is so easy to let people leave, then why should he do so much? Feng Ling Xuan frowned tightly. Although she knew the answer, it was still unpleasant to be rejected so thoroughly. The devil emperor looked at fenglingxuan and Mu Tianya, and there was a light in his eyes. He wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth. After all, he didn''t say a word. What would he say? What can I say? Fenglingxuan went to the bed of muxinran and looked at it carefully. "Isn''t that right? If you say no, don''t move any more. " "Yes, just do what you can." Seeing that fenglingxuan didn''t move, the imperial doctors could not stop opening their mouth again. As soon as they opened their mouth, fenglingxuan wanted to do it, then stopped it, and stepped back two steps: "I can''t do it. You should do it, don''t you? If you don''t have the ability, how dare you say so much? " The imperial doctors suddenly changed their faces when they heard Feng lingxuan''s words. If they really had a way, how could they let things go like this? They also just look at Feng Ling Xuan not pleasing to the eye just. Feng lingxuan''s action also made the devil emperor angry: "Feng lingxuan, what do you want? Do you really want me to be happy to have an accident? " "The devil emperor, isn''t that more appropriate for me to ask you? You didn''t cure people well before, but it made people more and more serious. What do you want now? I wanted to save people, but you said that again. I really don''t think it''s necessary for me to do it. Otherwise, it''s all wrong. " Feng lingxuan said: "otherwise, please tell me how to do it?" "How? Of course, it''s saving people. Is that true? " The devil emperor said in a deep voice: "you hurry to save people. Don''t talk so much nonsense." "I can save people now, but I also hope that when I save people, no one will speak, not a word." Feng lingxuan said: "if you promise, then I will save people immediately." Now, Mu Xinran''s life is equivalent to being held in the hands of Feng lingxuan. No matter how much dissatisfaction he has with Feng lingxuan, it''s not good for him to break out at this time. Therefore, Mu Xinran can only turn his head to the imperial doctors, and says in a deep voice that if someone bothers Feng lingxuan and causes Feng lingxuan to fail, then who will be responsible for mu Xinran? If Mu Xinran has an accident, Then, he will destroy the whole family. Who dares to say one more word? They are very dissatisfied, but what can they do? If things are like this, we can only stay obediently. In case something happens, it''s not good. "They won''t talk or disturb you, so if you can''t cure Xinran, then the emperor will ask you to be buried with him." The devil''s way. Feng lingxuan doesn''t want to listen to the devil emperor''s nonsense. She doesn''t want to save people, but she''s standing here and will definitely cure people. Of course, she won''t let Mu Xinran feel better. There are many ways to help Mu Xinran detoxify. Feng lingxuan chooses a special pain method to treat her. In the whole treatment process, Mu Xinran will be in an extreme pain, which will surely make her unforgettable. Feng Ling Xuan ordered a few times on Mu Xinran''s body, and then said without looking back: "I need silver needles." "Get it at once." The demon emperor turned to order. In fact, there were also doctors who had silver needles on their bodies, but none of them took the initiative to let them out. They are all very exclusive. They don''t like fenglingxuan. Their hearts are also contradictory. They hope that fenglingxuan will cure muxinran, but they are afraid that fenglingxuan will cure people. Once they do, it will prove that their ability is not as good as fenglingxuan and that they are incompetent. Soon, someone took the silver needle. Because it is to treat Mu Xinran, and there are magic emperor and Mu Tianya watching here, other people naturally dare not do anything. Feng Ling Xuan took the silver needle to have a look, and then, the line of sight swept a circle on Mu Xinran''s body again, and then neatly started. Her speed is very fast, the needle is also very stable, but it''s just a short film of Kung Fu, Mu Xinran''s body will be a lot of silver needles, beside the doctors are stunned, understand people, in the heart can''t say the shock, also have some chagrin, how they didn''t think of such a way? What they didn''t understand was that they couldn''t calm down for a long time. They didn''t expect that Feng lingxuan''s silver needle was so skillful. Fenglingxuan doesn''t stick the needles one at a time, but one by one. If her cultivation is there, it''s easy to save muxinran. But her cultivation is not there, and she feels very tired when she sticks a few needles. Her face became pale gradually, and there were beads of sweat rolling down her forehead, but she needed enough energy to prick the needle. The silver needle had an effect. Muxinran was in great pain. He woke up several times and felt dizzy. He screamed again and again. The devil emperor instinctively wanted to drink and scold fenglingxuan. He wanted to ask whether he was saving people or killing people? He hasn''t said it yet, he was stopped by Mu Tianya. "Brother Huang, I know that you are worried about Xinran and feel sorry for her pain. However, you must not disturb her now. You see, her condition is not very good. So if you disturb her now, I''m afraid it will affect Yifeng lingxuan and Xinran. We might as well wait a little longer." The devil emperor hesitated and nodded. Now, there is no other way, only so. The atmosphere in the hall became more and more dignified, and fenglingxuan took root faster and faster. No one could see how she got down. The imperial doctors sharpened their heads to see clearly. However, fenglingxuan shot after shot, what they could see was only the remnant of fenglingxuan''s hands. Until Feng lingxuan stops, Mu Xinran opens his eyes, the imperial doctors can''t calm down for a long time. How can it be like this? Did they just miss it? Is she human or not? Doesn''t it mean that there is no cultivation? Can it be so fast? Mu Xinran opened his eyes to see the first person is Feng lingxuan, think of this person to bring their own pain, immediately crazy to Feng lingxuan attack in the past. Also at this time, Feng Ling Xuan slowly fell down. Chapter 629 "Lingxuan..." Mu Tianya saw Feng lingxuan fall down, his face suddenly changed. Because of the angle problem, no one saw that fenglingxuan fell by himself. Everyone thought that muxinran hurt fenglingxuan. Even muxinran himself had such an illusion. Mu Tianya comes forward with the fastest speed and catches people. He first checked the situation of Feng lingxuan and made sure that her life was not in danger. Then he put down his heart. At this time, he was angry and looked up at Mu Xinran: "what''s the matter with you? If Feng lingxuan hadn''t spared no effort to save you, do you think you could still stand here? The doctors are at a loss. You... " "Uncle Wang, is that not right? My poison is from her. She detoxifies me and saves me. Isn''t that what she should do? If she doesn''t save me, will she live? " Mu Xinran interrupts Mu Tianya''s words and says: "I know that Uncle Wang cares about her, but she doesn''t have you in her heart and never takes you seriously. Why should you treat her so well? She''s not worth it at all." "Whether she is worthy of my kindness to her is a matter between me and her. Your cousin princess, who provokes people like a shrew outside and is drugged, thinks that people should come to save you? People save you, you are such a vengeance? What about your years of upbringing? " Mu Tianya was also extremely angry. After scolding Mu Xinran, he looked at the devil emperor and said in a deep voice: "brother, look at your own daughter. Is that her attitude towards the elders? Anyway, it''s a princess. It''s nothing to be spoiled. I''m afraid I''ll forget my family name one day. To be honest, no one dares to attack her in the devil''s world. If she''s outside, she will suffer a great loss according to her present temperament. " "What? Do you want to tell the emperor that the goddaughter is useless? Tianya, before you, is not like this, this time back, how changed a kind of it? A phoenix spirit Xuan, let you really ignore family affection? " The devil emperor was also unhappy. He didn''t expect that Mu Tianya would scold him like that. Mu Tianya took a deep look at the demon emperor. He didn''t bother to care so much. It didn''t make any sense. He leaned over to pick up Feng lingxuan and turned to leave. The evil emperor''s brow frowned more tightly: "what''s your attitude? You want to take her out of the palace, and then? Do you want to leave the demon world? " "I never said that I would take her away from the demon world now, brother. In order to save Xinran, she is very tired and hurt by Xinran. The situation is not good. I hope that brother will forgive his rudeness." Speaking of the back, Mu Tianya''s tone has been born. The devil emperor looked at Mu Tianya and wanted to say something, but mu Tianya had already left with Feng lingxuan''s head. Mu Xinran looks at Mu Tian Ya tou and goes away without going back. Apart from scolding her just now, she doesn''t even care about her. She is also very angry. When the figure completely disappeared in front of him, Mu Xinran said to the devil Emperor: "father, you see, Uncle Wang, is this for the sake of that woman''s anger with me? In his eyes and heart, there is only one woman. He can''t see us at all. " "Shut up The demon emperor looked at Mu Xinran and said in a deep voice: "your uncle Wang is right. Your temperament is too bad. You are a princess. You represent the face of our demon palace. If you leave the demon world and go outside, you represent the face of our demon world. You are really at a loss outside, I don''t know when something will happen. Next, you''d better keep fit and don''t go out in a short time. As for the boy of Shen family, don''t worry about him. He''s not worth it. I''d rather you stay in the magic palace all your life if I marry you to such a man. " After that, the demon emperor turned and left. When he came to the door, he said to the people who were guarding the door: "take good care of the princess. After that, without the permission of the emperor, she was not allowed to go out for half a step. If she came out, or even went out, then you will all be executed." The devil emperor''s words are loud. His purpose is to let Mu Xinran hear them and let her know how many people will be buried with her if she is willful. Mu Xin Ran hears the words of the evil emperor, in the heart more and more anger, her father emperor, how can so to her? It''s too much. How can I? She used to be a busy person. Now, she is not allowed to step out. This is house arrest. What''s wrong with Mr. Shen? Even if he has a little bit of fickleness now, it''s just now. When he gets married, she believes that he will be restrained, but his father doesn''t understand people at all. How can he deny people like that? All this is strange to Feng lingxuan. It''s the disaster that the woman broke out. Hum, she must make the woman pay the price. Mu Xinran thought: she can''t get out, what does it matter? She just has to let the people who can go out do it. By the way, before you start, you must lead Uncle Wang away, otherwise, nothing can be successful. Feng Ling Xuan may have never dreamed that Mu Xin Ran would try to treat her, right? Of course, none of this matters. Mu Tianya holds Feng lingxuan all the way back to the palace. As soon as he enters the palace, he immediately asks people to go to the doctor. He originally wanted people to ask the imperial doctors, but on second thought, he thinks that the imperial doctors in the palace are too incompetent, so he gives up. The things here are very noisy. It''s almost the moment when he returns to her residence with fenglingxuan in his arms. Or, before they arrive at fenglingxuan''s residence, the news spreads all over the palace. Feng lingxuan''s coma undoubtedly excited all the women in the family. The high woman finally fell down. If she died, it would be better. But for the time being, no one dares to move, even if they all have such a mind. The women in the palace were not supposed to deal with them. However, after fenglingxuan came, they soon formed a group. It was obvious that they were from the demon world, but fenglingxuan was not. Fenglingxuan was not qualified to stay in the demon world. They wanted to drive fenglingxuan away. Of course, it''s impossible to do it directly. It''s impossible to pass the pass of Mu Tianya, not to mention whether it can succeed. However, what if Feng lingxuan took the initiative to leave? That''s a totally different meaning. All the women in the mansion get together to discuss the countermeasures, but mu Tianya injects evil Qi into Feng lingxuan. In his private heart, he hopes that Feng lingxuan''s evil Qi is better than spirit Qi. In that way, she has a higher chance of becoming a devil. Once she becomes a devil, she is unlikely to leave here. A steady stream of evil Qi into Feng lingxuan''s body, her tired body gradually better. Feeling the change of her body, Mu Tianya was more determined to cure people. Soon, the doctor came, and Mu Tianya retreated to one side and asked the doctor to examine Feng lingxuan. With the efforts of Mu Tianya, Feng lingxuan is in good health. With the medicine given by the doctor, her health will soon recover. May be too tired, even if the body did not have any abnormal, Feng lingxuan also continued to sleep. When Feng lingxuan really woke up, it was the next day. Mu Tianya spent the night in front of the bed, feeling a little movement. He immediately sat up straight and instinctively looked at Feng lingxuan''s condition. Feng lingxuan opened his eyes and saw Mu Tianya waiting in front of the bed. His heart was somewhat strange, but he didn''t say much. "How do you feel? What''s wrong? " Mu Tianya took the lead in opening his mouth, and there was an unspeakable concern between his words. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "it''s nothing." Mu Tianya said: "nothing is good." Pause: "sorry, I didn''t expect Xinran to hit you when I woke up." "Nothing." Feng lingxuan said faintly: "who is the princess? It''s normal for a woman in the demon world to take her as her honor and be spoiled. " For the time being, she can''t take muxinran, but soon, muxinran and the devil emperor will come back to ask her again. She is not a good person. She thought of the way to fix her long before she saved muxinran. On the surface, muxinran is really good, no different from ordinary people, even if it is other doctors, no one will find out anything abnormal, but after a period of time, muxinran will have a rash all over the body, painful and itchy, pain unbearable, doctors will not find out any reason, also can not give the correct solution. At this time, they must think of her. As long as they ask her again, she will teach muxinran a lesson. After all, we have to pay for her fenglingxuan. And the cost is not affordable to ordinary people. Mu Tianya naturally doesn''t know about this. He now thinks that fenglingxuan is wronged by Tianda. He wants to make up for fenglingxuan. He also thinks that at this time, fenglingxuan can agree to any request, as long as she doesn''t leave. Feng lingxuan didn''t ask for anything. She just looked at Mu Tianya and said, "well, I''m a little tired. Can you go out first? Let me have a good rest? " She said so, Mu Tianya saw her face is really bad, although want to stay, but eventually left. As soon as Mu Tianya left, Feng lingxuan lay down again. She held her hands behind her head and looked at the eyes on the top of the bed, but they were full of splendor. She can''t get out of the demon world for the time being, so she can only stir up a storm in the demon world while she is bored. She wants to see, when can Mu Tianya endure? Chapter 630 Magic palace, magic emperor left muxinran there, then returned to the main hall, here, is where he deals with things. The devil emperor''s face was not good. He was gloomy from beginning to end. The bodyguards followed him. They didn''t dare to go out of the atmosphere. They were afraid that he would be implicated. All the way to the main hall, the devil emperor sat in the main hall, as if talking to himself or to the people around him. "Fenglingxuan is lawless and has won the favor of Tianya. The emperor has never seen such a nervous person in Tianya, so desperate for one person." Li Shen, the most important bodyguard around the devil emperor, is also the favorite candidate in the devil emperor''s heart. After walking back and forth with the devil emperor, he thought about how to do it. Now, listening to the words of the devil emperor, he is not in a hurry to connect, but like a wooden man, he stays quietly. The demon emperor talked to himself for a while, and then he was silent. After a while, he looked at Li Shen and asked, "Feng lingxuan is not a simple woman. Even if she has no cultivation, she can do so many things. If she continues to stay, I''m afraid it will disturb the demon world. Do you think it''s a big disaster for such a woman to stay? Should I get rid of it earlier? " Hearing the inquiry from the demon emperor, Li Shen thought for a moment and said, "emperor, it''s really the first time that yawang Ye has paid so much attention to a woman. I think that fenglingxuan''s position in yawang Ye''s heart is different. If you really kill him, yawang Ye''s heart will be miserable. In my opinion, it''s better to leave fenglingxuan to yawang ye to deal with it, I believe that yawangye is a man with sense of propriety. He should have a stroke in his heart and know what is more important. " After a pause, seeing that the demon Emperor didn''t mean to speak, he continued: "if the emperor really sent someone to kill fenglingxuan, and yawangye knew it, even if he didn''t say anything, there would still be some estrangement in his heart, which would have an impact on the brotherhood between the emperor and yawangye. In my humble opinion, it''s not worth it to affect the brotherhood for an outsider." The demon emperor is not a dictator who can''t listen to advice. On the contrary, he is a person who listens to advice very much. As long as he is good, he will almost adopt it. Because of this, the demon world will become more and more powerful in his hands. On weekdays, the devil emperor listened to Li Shen''s words. At this moment, Li Shen''s words made him think deeply again. It''s really refreshing to kill Feng lingxuan, but after that? He knows that Mu Tianya, his younger brother, is not really a good friend. Therefore, if Mu Tianya really knows that he sent someone to kill Feng lingxuan, Mu Tianya will be worried with him, right? Fenglingxuan doesn''t matter. What should really care about is mu Tianya. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Feng lingxuan could stay. Just keep it for the time being. Li Shen carefully raised his eyes and looked at the demon emperor. He was relieved to see that he didn''t pursue him any more. No one knew that the reason why he suggested not to kill fenglingxuan was because he didn''t want fenglingxuan to die in his own heart. If he wanted fenglingxuan to die, he would have another word. Li Shen is a man with ability and eloquence. Most of the time, when he dies, he can say what he survives. At least, what the devil emperor says to him is often listened to. Li Shen couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief when he left the magic emperor. Muxinran there, but it''s not so easy to let fenglingxuan go. She''s angry, but it directly makes people go to attack fenglingxuan. Even if they can''t take her life, they have to let fenglingxuan die. "Princess, do you really want to attack fenglingxuan? I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain if the Lord of cliff knows. " Maidservant Si Yan is a little worried to persuade a way, she is to hope Mu Xinran to give up the idea, after all, Feng lingxuan itself is not a good woman, even if she does not have a little cultivation, plus a mu Tianya, as long as a little bit error, that thing is big. Unfortunately, Si Yan is just a maid. She is not so favored by Mu Xinran. It can be imagined that Mu Xinran would not listen to her words. Not only mu Xinran, but also other people around Mu Xinran didn''t agree. "Siyan, you timid woman, what qualifications do you have to stay with the princess? According to what you mean, the princess was harmed by that woman, so that''s it? " "Tangtang princess, she was bullied by a foreign woman, but she didn''t dare to fight back. If it was spread out, it would be wonderful." "What to revenge," Feng Ling Xuan is really arrogant. If she does not teach her a lesson, she will not know the truth. I wonder who has the final say. "Yes, we must deal with fenglingxuan well. Let her know that our princess in the demon world is not so easy to move." "Debt to pay money, murder to pay for life, Feng lingxuan let the princess suffered so much crime, we also want to let her have a good taste of that kind of taste." "Yawangye has a strong heart to protect fenglingxuan. When we start, we just need to avoid some and don''t let yawangye know." "Yes, if that woman dare to complain, we''ll teach her a lesson." Several maidservants and palace people were more and more excited. Their eyes brightened, as if they had really taught fenglingxuan a lesson, and they had beaten her to beg for mercy. Si Yan stands aside and can''t insert a word. She wants Mu Xinran to give up, but mu Xinran can''t listen at all. For this reason, she teaches Si Yan a lesson and orders her to leave. She''s not allowed to wait by her side. Such an ending can make some people happy, thinking that it''s better not to come back. Si Yan had no choice but to leave. However, before she went far, she was called again. Everyone was afraid that she would talk nonsense. Then, when she was about to go out, they did not hesitate to pull her back and put her under house arrest. Mu Xinran just glanced at the silk speech, and there was no retort at all because her maid was pulled back. In her opinion, it was better to deal with it that way. This time, Mu Xinran is determined to revenge Feng lingxuan. Naturally, she doesn''t show any mercy. What she sends out is all the experts among the experts. Fenglingxuan had already expected that Mu Xinran would attack her. However, she didn''t expect that Mu Xinran was so bold and let people come directly. Of course, Mu Xinran didn''t have no brain at all. At least, she sent more than one or two people to kill her, and some of them came to lead Mu Tianya away. Looking at the man in front of her, Feng lingxuan said with a faint smile: "your courage is not small. Who let you come here? Has no one ever told you that sometimes you can''t afford to pay the price of doing something? Mu Xinran doesn''t get any benefits under my command. Why do you think so? " "It''s up to us." The visitor covers her face with a towel. Fenglingxuan can''t see each other''s appearance, but she can hear each other''s voice. If she remembers correctly, she is a subordinate close to muxinran. Tut, is that woman not afraid or too stupid? Fenglingxuan doesn''t care about those. She doesn''t have any interest in what the other party says. There are always many people who want her life, but she still lives well. It can be seen that no one will succeed. Of course, it doesn''t mean that no one will ever succeed, just for the time being. Feng lingxuan looks at the person of the other party. When the other party sees that Feng lingxuan doesn''t say more, he doesn''t say any more, so he directly kills. So much? What do you do with all that talk? As long as the people are solved forever. There was no suspense in the fight between the two sides. After all, fenglingxuan had no accomplishments at all. Unfortunately, the other side was too careless. She used poison. As long as she grasped a little chance, she could succeed. The other side was obviously prepared for the poison from fenglingxuan. After avoiding the poison from fenglingxuan, he became excited immediately. Feng lingxuan was also happy. She had never thought that the other party could really win. After all, the poison she really wanted to poison was not the first, but the second. This kind of poison is similar to the first one, but in fact it is very different. As long as the victim wants to use his spiritual power again, it is a very unrealistic problem. "You..." "What about me? Who can blame you for being so stupid? " Feng lingxuan said, "don''t you cheat me? Then let your life grow this memory. " "You want to kill us?" I can''t believe it. Feng lingxuan asked: "do you like to let Mu Tianya deal with you?" Mutian cliff means, Feng lingxuan may not be particularly clear, but, muxinran people around is absolutely know. Hear Feng Ling Xuan want to let Mu Tian Ya to handle, their facial expression all changed. Are you kidding? If you really let Mu Tianya know, then their master can''t hide it. According to Mu Tianya''s temper, once you know what Mu Xinran does, then Mu Xinran can have a good future? In order not to drag down muxinran, they can only bite their teeth to survive. Fenglingxuan is no exception. After all, it''s not without signs. She was poisoned again. Obviously, those people were affected by the poison and had all kinds of reactions. Feng Ling Xuan lightly swept a circle, finally, decisively got out of the way. Give it to Mu Tianya when you die. Pain hit, to attack fenglingxuan people immediately pain on the ground roll, completely unresponsive appearance. They have always thought that the pain of injury is the most difficult to go on, but now, they find that it is not. Chapter 631 Feng Ling Xuan looked at those people and said faintly: "if you are willing to tell me what purpose Mu Xinran has and what plan, then I may consider letting you go." "No way." A uniform refusal. "Well, you can enjoy it here." Fenglingxuan road. She personally went forward to set up the array, and each array flag was put in a different place, which was also the reason why her cultivation was not good enough. She could only set up a lower level array, and this array could still reach the realm of bewildering. Magic array, if you get normal people, will not be in, but the body appears uncomfortable people, it can be different. When the last shot of the array flag fell, the array immediately changed. Fenglingxuan didn''t wait long, so he got what he wanted to know from the subordinates sent by muxinran. Originally, Mu Xinran not only wanted her life, but also wanted to completely destroy it. What is the most direct way to destroy a person? Don''t you mean to rob people of innocence? Fenglingxuan didn''t know how to describe it. She thought: Mu Xinran must have been dazzled by hatred. That''s why she did such a stupid thing. She let her subordinates go to the cliff palace, and Mu Tianya''s eyelids came down to do such a thing to her. "Fenglingxuan, don''t be complacent. Even if you kill us, you can''t change the ending. If we don''t succeed once, then the princess will send someone again." "I''m really looking forward to her sending someone again. I''m afraid she won''t send someone." After all, the days of demon world are boring, and some stimulation is good. Found that someone came again, Feng lingxuan did not hesitate to launch a soul attack on people, this is what she realized, there are ideas, but not really used in reality, now, it is used in reality, think, the effect is better than her own imagination. People who have been poisoned will only prevent her from taking medicine when they face fenglingxuan who has no accomplishments. Who would have thought that she would attack with her soul? Besides, it''s still a smart attack. As we all know, Reiki and Moqi are against each other. The damage of Reiki attack to Moxiu is much greater than that of Moqi. Without any intention, fenglingxuan launches a soul attack and strangles them at the fastest speed. When the people outside come, she has killed them all. Of course, before the door opened, Feng lingxuan grabbed the time and poured the corpse water on the people on the ground. When the door opened, Mu Tianya came in from outside. Behind him, there were several people. They all looked at Feng lingxuan like ghosts. How could it be alive? Damn it, isn''t it? Why are you still alive? What Mu Tianya cares about is Feng lingxuan. When he sees that there is nothing wrong with others, his heart also goes down: "it''s ok if you''re OK." "What? You think I''ll be ok? " Feng lingxuan looks at Mu Tianya, or those people behind Mu Tianya with deep meaning. The people who have been swept by her sight all have the feeling of being cold all over. How can it be? How could she have such a strong aura? Feng lingxuan asked, "what do you bring these people here for?" "They came with themselves." Mu Tianya didn''t even look back. God knows how upset he was when he realized that Feng lingxuan might be in danger. Fortunately, fenglingxuan is OK, otherwise, he doesn''t know how to continue. Feng lingxuan can see Mu Tianya''s tension, but she pretends not to know. She doesn''t have any good feelings for mu Tianya after all. No matter how mu Tianya treats her, she is the same. It''s good to say she has a heart of stone. It''s good to say anything about her. Mu Tian Ya''s brow is tightly wrinkling. She thinks that she can always get a few words from Feng Ling Xuan? But she didn''t. Sometimes, Mu Tianya actually feel very tired, want to give up, but, after thinking, there is no way to really give up. There was a strange silence between them. When those who followed up saw this situation, they couldn''t tell what they felt. Didn''t they say that the Lord of cliff doted on fenglingxuan? Shouldn''t the relationship between them be very good? But what''s going on now? Why doesn''t it look as good as you think? At the beginning, they were still worried. If fenglingxuan had an accident, Mu Tianya would be furious and would never give up. Now it seems that they were wrong? Time goes away mercilessly. Feng lingxuan waits for a long time, and finds that the people behind Mu Tianya don''t want to leave. Her eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. "What have you been doing here? If there''s nothing wrong, you can all leave. I''m tired and need to rest. " "Lingxuan, did you kill someone?" Mu Tianya asked suddenly. Feng Ling Xuan was stunned for a moment, then said: "how can you ask like this? Do you think I can still kill people with my present skills? " Mu Tianya nodded: "of course! I have never doubted your ability. Even if you have no spiritual cultivation, I have never despised you. " "So I''d like to thank you for your respect." Feng lingxuan asked back with a smile: "if I really kill people, what will you do? If I didn''t kill, what would you do? " "Whether you kill or not, it''s still my spirit." Mu Tianya has a firm attitude and a strong sense of protection. He said: "I believe that even if you really kill people, they should die." "You''re right." Feng lingxuan can guess that Mu Tianya is not a random question. Even if she doesn''t admit it, it''s a fact. Therefore, she simply admits it. Mu Tianya got a positive answer, but he didn''t know how to continue. He doesn''t say, the person behind is someone opened mouth, meaning is to interrogate Feng Ling Xuan whether killed to come to invite her person. Invite her? Feng lingxuan was happy, but her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. She was the one who came to kill her. After she killed her, she was said to be the one who came to invite her. So she confused right and wrong, and there was really no one. However, since this matter has become like this, there is no need to continue to talk about it. No matter what these people say, do they really dare to do to her? As long as there is mu Tianya here, no one dares to really move fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan didn''t say anything about their words, but mu Tianya was angry. He said a few words to Feng lingxuan, then turned and went out, and the people from the Imperial Palace also went out with Mu Tianya. Almost just out of fenglingxuan''s courtyard, Mu Tianya mercilessly beat all the people. When is it his turn for others to say something? When is it the turn of the palace to deal with it? Mu Tianya is very angry. The devil emperor and Mu Xinran both know how much he values and cares about fenglingxuan. They don''t say they are better for fenglingxuan, but they are looking for trouble everywhere. It''s hard to bear that they want to take her life. Originally, he wanted to make people bring back the people in the magic palace. Later, Mu Tianya did it by himself. He said that he couldn''t let Feng lingxuan eat for nothing. And Mu Tianya a walk, the side imperial concubine of your family and concubine then accompany to Feng lingxuan this side. This is the first time that fenglingxuan has been so busy since he came to the demon world and lived in this place. Feng Ling Xuan swept those women quietly. They were obviously not good at it. She didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them. She asked directly, "what are you doing here? If I remember well, you are not qualified to come here, are you "What doesn''t qualify? Do you really think you''re the best? I really think I''m the hostess of the palace. Everyone will listen to you? " A concubine sneered: "the devil emperor won''t admit you, and the prince didn''t admit you much. Otherwise, you would have been the princess." Yes, these people dare to come at this time. One reason is that fenglingxuan has been here for such a long time, and has not become a princess. They think that Mu Tianya doesn''t care about her so much, and they don''t have to be her. Another reason is that fenglingxuan offends the devil emperor and princess, and sooner or later, she will be abandoned. Feng lingxuan glanced at the woman who was talking. The woman was dressed in red. She was enchanting. She was really pretty. I think the woman''s position in the mansion would not be too low. Otherwise, how dare she say those words? "What are you looking at?" The enchanting woman in red roared unhappily. Feng Ling Xuan smile: "I see you grow up like this, I don''t know where the courage comes from, unexpectedly stay here all the time." "What did you say?" The face of the enchanting woman in red is hard to see. Feng Ling Xuan said: "you so many people come here, will not just talk to me, have a word to say quickly." "Leave Wang Ye, Wang Ye is just a fresh energy for you now. When Wang Ye completely loses patience with you, then you are nothing." "I like your words very much, and I also want to leave. Unfortunately, Mu Tianya doesn''t want me to leave. If you can let me leave, please help me." That is to say, Feng lingxuan knows better than anyone that Mu Tianya can''t let her go. If she really has such a mind, she just can''t go far. And these women of Mu Tian Ya, also dare to say, really want to do, they don''t have that kind of courage. Sure enough, after Feng lingxuan''s voice fell, the women''s faces became more and more ugly. Feng lingxuan swept around, only feeling bored to the extreme, and began to drive people away. If she didn''t go away, she scolded her, or even attacked her. Feng lingxuan directly solved the problem with poison. The people around her fell several times at a time, and the princess''s face became ugly. She almost gnashed her teeth and glared at fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan didn''t care at all. Until Mu Tianya came back, there were only two side princesses left in front of Feng lingxuan. Chapter 632 The other concubines fell to the ground, their faces were dark blue, and they were poisoned. Mu Tianya was very surprised: "how did you kill all these people? Are you beginning to care about the women around me? " "You think too much." Feng Ling Xuan answers lightly. She doesn''t feel anything about Mu Tianya. How can she care about the women around Mu Tianya? All she cares about is that these women come to her trouble. She was not a meddler. If the women in the backyard of the palace didn''t come to her for trouble and didn''t have that kind of bad idea for her, she wouldn''t do anything to them. But since they came and wanted her life, she wouldn''t be so easy to talk about. After all, these women are worthy of death, no wonder she. In Mu Tian Ya''s heart, he didn''t know that Feng Ling Xuan didn''t mean anything to him? But, really hear Feng Ling Xuan say like that, his in the mind still can''t stop disappointed, he this period of time also did a lot of things? For her, he even offended his brother, but she was not moved. After careful thinking, Mu Tianya could not stop sighing that he was stupid enough, but he could not let go. Do people have such an idea? What you can''t get is always the best. No matter what method you use, you always want to get it. But after you really get it, whether you will cherish it or not is beyond their control. After seeing mutianya, the two side princesses also reacted quickly. They rushed to mutianya sadly. Seeing that mutianya didn''t object, they grabbed him and cried more fiercely. While crying, He reproached Feng lingxuan and accused her of what she had done. Fengling Xuanquan watched as if he were watching a play. Mu Tianya''s eyebrows wrinkled more and more tightly, and the two women''s crying made him very upset. He said in a deep voice: "enough!" The two women in tears suddenly stop. They look at Mu Tianya in disbelief. Obviously, they don''t understand. It''s fenglingxuan who killed people. Why is the king not angry with fenglingxuan, but angry with them. They Lengleng ground looking at Mu Tian Ya, unexpectedly some at a loss for a moment. Mu Tianya pushed them away and said in a deep voice: "look at you. What looks like a side princess? There are no rules. Who made you come here? I have told you clearly before that no one is allowed to come in here. Are you ignoring my words? " The two side imperial concubines are silly again. They are the victims. Why didn''t the Lord punish Feng lingxuan, but he wanted to treat them like this? It''s not fair. They instinctively want to say something, instinctively want to refute, want to curse, want to argue, but, as soon as they lift their eyes to see the look of Mu Tianya, to the mouth, they can only swallow back. Now the Lord is really terrible. They have no doubt that if they speak again now, Mu Tianya might really kill them. They do not want to die, even if there are too many dissatisfaction, too many grievances in their hearts, they can only swallow them. Feng lingxuan looks at all this with a smile. She doesn''t care at all. It''s really depressing. Mu Tianya''s face is more and more gloomy. He sends away the two side concubines and all the people in the hospital. Then he goes to Feng lingxuan and looks down at her, hoping to give her some pressure. "Do you think that if I leave everything to you, you can ignore it? You can do whatever you want, including the person who killed me? " "Do you love those women?" Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile: "your eyes are really not good. You can see women like that?" "I don''t like them. You are the only one I like. So, should you be responsible for me?" Mu Tian cliff sink a voice way. "Responsible for you? You think too much. " Feng lingxuan said: "you should know that I don''t mean anything to you." Mu Tianya''s face was not pretty, but he didn''t know what to say. Yes, fenglingxuan doesn''t have him in his heart. This is what he always knows. He cares, but there''s no way, isn''t there? Sometimes, Mu Tianya really wants to take xuanyuanyi out of fenglingxuan''s mind. However, he knows better than anyone. If he really does that, he may not be able to bear it according to fenglingxuan''s present state. He was meant to keep her around. If something happened to her, wouldn''t those things he did be in vain? Feng lingxuan didn''t want to talk to Mu Tianya any more. She took a look at the corpses on the ground and said, "now that you''re here, these women are all your women. You can deal with them all." Mu Tianya frowned: "apart from this, do you have nothing else you want to tell me?" "What else do you want to hear?" Feng lingxuan asked. "You''ll tell me what I want to hear?" Mu Tianya asked again. Mu Tianya feels that he is also possessed. Some of them are too persistent. He knows what fenglingxuan will say. He still asks. Why ask? I shouldn''t have asked. After Mu Tianya asked, he couldn''t wait to hear Feng lingxuan''s answer. But when Feng lingxuan really wanted to speak, he was timid again. He was almost embarrassed to open his mouth first. After telling Feng lingxuan two words, he turned and left. He asked people to clean up the corpses and clean the yard, while he himself had to deal with the families of the dead. Although he was a concubine in his house, there were many people who held positions in the demon palace. Feng lingxuan looks at Mu Tianya''s back. As long as he''s busy, he won''t have another chance to move her, and he doesn''t know how xuanyuanyi is now? She sent Feng lingxuan away in person, and Mu Tianya let him go, but she had a bad feeling that Mu Tianya wanted to get her and wanted to kill Xuan Yuanyi. Why would she agree to send Xuan Yuanyi away? You really don''t care? Or is there another arrangement? Will you send someone to assassinate xuanyuanyi at the moment when xuanyuanyi leaves the demon world and let him disappear in this world? It has to be said that Feng lingxuan''s guess is very accurate. Mu Tianya has already arranged everything. As long as Xuan Yuanyi leaves the demon world, Feng lingxuan turns back with him. Those who have arranged will immediately attack Xuan Yuanyi. Unless Xuan Yuanyi has enough ability, he will never escape. For xuanyuanyi''s means, Mu Tianya also knows some, therefore, he has already reminded the people sent out, let them pay more attention to some. As for xuanyuanyi, he had long felt that it was too easy for him to let him go. Before, when he saw fenglingxuan, it seemed that he was a good man. Only he knew that, but not so. His body had been in trouble for a long time. Before Mu Tianya took fenglingxuan to see him, he covered up his body. If fenglingxuan was in the past, she would be able to see it. Unfortunately, fenglingxuan lost her spiritual cultivation and her ability was limited. When he realized that there would be danger, xuanyuanyi secretly made a lot of preparations. He knew that if he failed, the moment he left the demon world would be his death. In order to survive, xuanyuanyi almost left the demon world at the moment, then launched several transmission array disks, one after another, dare not have half a pause, more afraid of pause. If several transmission arrays are sent down, they can be sent out for thousands of meters. At such a distance, ordinary people will not catch up in an instant. What''s more, there is no fixed point in their transmission. They are all randomly transmitted. They are afraid that the fixed point will be directly caught. Facts have proved that xuanyuanyi''s guess is correct, and he is well prepared. If he didn''t use the teleportation array to leave as soon as he left the demon world, his current situation would be worrying. And the individuals who Mu Tianya sent to kill xuanyuanyi thought that they would do their best to finish the task assigned by Mu Tianya. However, none of them thought that xuanyuanyi would be sent away at the moment when he left the demon world. A few people are all one Leng, afterwards angry. They know that xuanyuanyi has many means, and they have done a lot of preparation. They always want to kill xuanyuanyi at the end. Who knows that? Did they end up like this? Xuanyuanyi is really cunning. All their deployment is in vain. People run away, what should they do? Go after it? After running for a few steps, I just reflected that people didn''t know where they were and how they would go after them? How to pursue? Can you catch up? The road ahead is boundless, xuanyuanyi such a run, doomed them to be unable to catch up, it is too annoying, actually missed it. It''s their carelessness. Several people are so anxious that they don''t finish the task. None of them dare to go back to see Mu Tianya. They are really afraid that once they go back, they will be split by Mu Tianya in a rage when they mention xuanyuanyi running away. Several people discussed for a while, and finally no one dared to go back, so they had to find someone together. Xuanyuanyi stops after several times of transmission. This place is a completely strange place. When he looks up, there is no one around him. He uses his soul power to see it, and he doesn''t see any difference. Of course, the people of Mu Tianya didn''t come after them. That''s enough. He still has injuries on his body. Xuanyuanyi finds a place to recover his injuries first. He doesn''t get up and leave until his injuries are almost recovered. He needs to save fenglingxuan. No matter what the cost, he has to save people. With his own strength, he can''t do it. The strength he can use is Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai, as well as Cangshan college. Xuanyuanyi took all the problems into consideration, so he sent them back to Cangshan College as soon as possible. Chapter 633 As long as there is fenglingxuan, there will be xuanyuanyi. As long as there is xuanyuanyi, there will be fenglingxuan. However, this time, they are disappointed to find that xuanyuanyi has come back, but there is no fenglingxuan around him. This can''t, can say Feng Ling Xuan broke up with Xuan Yuan Yi? However, two people''s feelings are too good, how can they break up? So, the two of them didn''t break up. Since they didn''t break up, how could xuanyuanyi come back alone? The only explanation: something happened to fenglingxuan. For a moment, Cangshan college spread all over the world, which is also the extremely fast speed. When xuanyuanyi arrived at qiyanfeng, Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai had already got the news, and they were waiting for him. After the meeting, Fu Yanshan asked directly whether fenglingxuan really had an accident? Xuanyuanyi didn''t expect that they should know so quickly, but now that they all know, he naturally won''t hide it. Originally, he came back to ask for help. Xuanyuanyi simply and quickly tells what happened between him and fenglingxuan one by one. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai listen quietly all the time. After listening, they are very angry. I didn''t expect that Mu Tianya would be the Lord of the demon world. However, he knew that lingxuan was a member of Cangshan college and an apprentice of Fu Yanshan. He dared to do such a thing, which showed how hateful he was. This matter must not be done well. Fu Yanshan immediately decided to see Mu Tianya in person and rescue Feng lingxuan in person. Fu Yankai did not hesitate and immediately decided to go together. He can have now, but also thanks to Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi, he can help now, naturally is to help. As for Yehe, xuanyuanyi didn''t inform him. In his opinion, Yehe has the right to know, but he is not in good health now, so he can''t bear it. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai are also planning not to tell Yehe and let more people know. In order to prevent the news from spreading, Fu Yanshan specially told Cangshan college not to spread rumors. If anyone speaks unknowingly, then get out of Cangshan college. Cangshan college is getting better and better now. There are array masters coming. Who would want to leave? Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai arranged things in Cangshan college and left xuanyuanyi overnight. Xuanyuanyi remembers how he stepped into the devil''s world at the beginning. This time, he led them to go at the fastest speed. However, what happened before was like a dream. They had gone a long way and could not see the entrance of the demon world. Everyone knows the world of demons. However, the world of demons has a certain scope. On weekdays, almost all of them are active in their own scope. There are few contacts between the outside world and the world of demons. Few people know the entrance of the world of demons, and those who really know the entrance are still alive are people of the world of demons. If we can''t find the entrance, we can''t find people. If we can''t find people, there''s no way to save them. Xuanyuanyi''s mood is so bad that he grabs his head with both hands and is very upset. It was in this place before Ming Ming. How could it not be? Is he remembering wrongly, or did Mu Tianya do something? If it''s Mu Tianya, how can they enter the demon world? How to save fenglingxuan? When Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai looked at each other, they had a lot of helplessness. Who could have thought that things would turn out like this? If they had known that something would happen to fenglingxuan, they would have prepared more. Unfortunately, the world did not know. Fu Yanshan sighed. He could only use his own power to find out. He hoped that he could find out the entrance of the demon world as soon as possible. Fu Yankai did not hesitate to ask people to go for it. No matter coercion or inducement, just bring people who know the entrance. Their actions have been very careful and hidden as far as possible, but the news still spread. Many people know that Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai want to enter the demon world, and many people intend to participate in it, no matter in what form. For these, Feng Ling Xuan knows nothing, but mu Tian Ya knows. The people he was sending out did not reply to him, so they expected that something would happen. They did not expect that it would come so soon. Not only mu Tianya, but also the devil emperor also got the news. If it was just a general thing, he could ignore it and leave it to Mu Tianya to deal with it. But now it''s a big event about the demon world. How can it be counted? The devil emperor did not hesitate to call Mu Tianya to the devil''s palace. As soon as they met, he directly pointed out and asked Mu Tianya what to do. This matter, strictly speaking, is caused by Mu Tianya. He has the responsibility and obligation to deal with it. Mu Tianya also knew that he had to take all the responsibility, so he didn''t refuse at all. When the devil emperor mentioned it, he said directly: "brother, this matter is due to my brother, so my brother will deal with it well, and will never let the devil fall into crisis." "I believe in your ability, but until now, don''t you think about the relationship with fenglingxuan? She is not your person at all now. You like her. She has never had you in her heart. Why do you have to keep her around all the time? Her existence will only bring you endless troubles. If you don''t like to hear from the emperor, fenglingxuan will kill you sooner or later. " Speaking of the back, the voice of the demon emperor is full of helplessness. Mu Tianya''s attitude is as firm as ever, he said: "brother, you don''t know what fenglingxuan means to me. I can''t lose her, even if I give everything for her, I''m willing." "Then you don''t care about everything in the demon world? If fenglingxuan and demon world, you can only choose one, who do you want to choose? Do you choose fenglingxuan? " The devil emperor was a little annoyed. He said, "if ranfeng lingxuan also likes you, her heart is in you, and she is willing to face all things with you, then I will protect you. However, her heart is not in you, why do you suffer?" "Brother Huang, I don''t know why. I just don''t want to lose her. I try so hard to bring her back. If I let her out, I will be crazy." Mu Tianya said bitterly: "as for what to do and how to do, I will find a way, she, I will not let go, demon world, I will not let anyone who has nothing to do come in." "If you really have a sense of propriety, then go. If I say too much, you won''t listen to me." The demon emperor sighed and said, "you can do whatever you want." Mu Tianya nodded, he bowed to the devil emperor, and then turned to leave. Yes, fenglingxuan is his woman. No matter who comes, it''s the same. This matter, still can''t let Feng Ling Xuan know, if let her know, that she will certainly have an idea, say can''t also come with the outside to match inside and outside, in that case, to him, that is the real disadvantage. As long as people are still around, then there is nothing that can not be done. Mu Tianya ponders that if you go back now, you can send fenglingxuan out for a while. As long as fenglingxuan is not in the demon world, xuanyuanyi doesn''t matter even if they come in. Just, how to tell Feng lingxuan, and how to ensure that Feng lingxuan does not run? Where is the best way to send fenglingxuan? Sending out the demon world certainly can''t, if out of the demon world, then, Feng lingxuan maybe how to contact xuanyuanyi, then, can only be in the demon world. In the demon world, where is the most suitable one? Mu Tianya thought about it and finally decided to send him to the place where he was on the edge of the demon world. As the Lord of the demon world, Mu Tianya has a fiefdom. However, he seldom goes there. His fiefdom is good in the demon world, and he has his own people taking care of it. Thinking, Mu Tianya has returned to the palace, he went directly to find Feng lingxuan, and directly told Feng lingxuan that he would send her to the feudal residence for a period of time. If you change into other people, you won''t be too attentive or ask more questions. However, fenglingxuan is different. She knows Mu Tianya. This man has been eager to leave her around. She lives well in this house. How can he let her go easily? Unless something happens, or the kind that he can''t control. Think of here, Feng Ling Xuan looks at Mu Tian Ya''s eyes a bit more playful. "You go first, and I''ll pick you up soon." Mu day cliff imitate if didn''t see Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes sort, say. Feng lingxuan nodded: "OK, I''ll go." "Do you really want to go?" Fenglingxuan promised to be crisp, but mu Tianya couldn''t believe it. How could fenglingxuan promise so easily? Is there any other conspiracy? All of a sudden, Mu Tianya is afraid to send someone away. If this person is not under his eyes, what will happen? The more I think about it, the more Mu Tianya feels that it''s not wise to send people away. It''s better to leave them. If you leave them, you can watch them. Even if xuanyuanyi comes, they won''t hurt fenglingxuan. Just decided the matter, so easily changed, Mu Tianya also some despise oneself, however, the words say a mouth, then don''t change again. Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "do you want me to go or don''t want me to go?" Mu Tianya looked at Feng lingxuan and said crazily, "I want you to go, but I know that it''s best to put you beside me. That way, you can''t run. " Chapter 634 crazy! Feng Ling Xuan brain is such an idea, now Mu Tian Ya is completely crazy, he is forced to a desperate situation, so, completely ignore it? There was an unprecedented contradiction in his heart, which even he had no way to resolve, so he had to go on. Mu Tianya looks at Feng lingxuan with deep eyes. Her eyes are getting crazy. This woman is really attractive. Even if she has no accomplishments, even if she has been with him for such a long time, she still makes people want to hold on to her. Xuanyuanyi actually ran away. I don''t know how to hide, but I have to run here to seek death. He must kill people a little in front of fenglingxuan. He wants to break all the bones on xuanyuanyi''s body and see xuanyuanyi lying on the ground like a dead dog begging for mercy. Feng lingxuan is startled by Mu Tianya''s eyes. She has a premonition that this man is very dangerous. If she dares to speak at this time, it is bound to irritate him. So, for the time being, she may not be able to stop what he wants to do, but it doesn''t mean that she will accept her fate. "You will always be with me, no matter when, don''t leave." Even if xuanyuanyi comes, fenglingxuan is always by his side. He wants to see how powerful xuanyuanyi is and how he can take people away from him. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi deeply and doesn''t speak. However, this look is enough to make Xuanyuan Yi feel uncomfortable to the extreme. What''s her look like? Pity? How could she look at him like that? For what? Mu Tianya some crazy thought: it doesn''t matter, now with such eyes to see him, one day, she will use other eyes to see him. If you press her under the body, her expression must be different, right? "Why don''t you talk?" I don''t know how long it''s been, but mu Tianya asks irritably. There''s obvious unhappiness in his words. Feng lingxuan asked, "what do you want me to say?" "Naturally, I will always be by my side, if I don''t go anywhere." Xuanyuanyi said crazily. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "that''s what I said. What can I do? Do you think it''s different from saying nothing when I say that? " There was no difference at all, because, in her heart, she never bathed in Tianya. Obviously thought of such a point, Mu Tian Ya originally not good-looking face, become more ugly. "Fenglingxuan, do you really want to force me?" "Look, where did I force you? You still can''t control yourself at all, can you? " Feng lingxuan said, "I think you''d better go and calm down yourself." Mu Tianya reaches out and pulls Feng lingxuan inside. Feng lingxuan is shocked. She looks at Mu Tianya incredulously. What does this man want to do? Don''t you want to be strong with her at this time? If that''s the case, she can''t escape. No, absolutely can''t let that happen, she clenched her teeth, suddenly slowed down the voice, she said: "xuanyuanyi give you pressure? You''re afraid he''ll come and I''ll follow him? Do you forget that this is your territory? How can I go with him? Besides, didn''t I say I would stay with you before? " "Are you serious?" Mu Tianya suddenly stops and looks back at Feng lingxuan. His eyes are filled with joy and unspeakable expectation. He wants to hear Feng lingxuan say not to leave him, he has no sense of security, now, he wants more sense of security. Feng lingxuan thought in his heart: it''s OK to take a soft suit now and say some messy words. There''s no need to say anything to people like Mu Tianya, and there''s no need to do what they say. Just, before Xuan Yuan Yi comes, she must stabilize Mu Tian Ya. I don''t know why, the more Feng lingxuan looks at Mu Tianya, the more dangerous it is. It''s like there''s a crazy seed in his heart. At last, he can''t suppress it. He wants to break through the ground and grow rapidly. No one can hide it. People, when they are nearly desperate, but everything can be done. Fenglingxuan doesn''t want to go crazy on Tianya. Mu Tianya was very angry, and even had an impulse to tear everything up. However, after listening to Feng lingxuan''s words, he calmed down. It''s incredible that he really calmed down. He looked at Feng lingxuan, with a fire in his eyes and a light: "really? Is that true? You really won''t leave me? " She wanted to leave, but could she? She has no way to leave now, OK? Since there is no way to really leave, then, say a will not leave how? Feng Ling Xuan thought, and then nodded. Mu Tianya suddenly excited, happy like a child, he said: "it''s so good, you finally figured out, won''t leave me again." Seeing that all the anger on Mu Tianya disappeared, Feng lingxuan was relieved. Now Mu Tianya is not so dangerous. Mu Tianya took Feng lingxuan to walk in. As he walked, he said, "lingxuan, I knew you would be moved by me one day and accept me one day. Now you accept me, right? Your choice is very correct. There is nothing good about xuanyuanyi. I can give you everything he can give you, and I can give you everything he can''t. no one loves you more than me... " He said a lot, but fenglingxuan didn''t really listen to it. What was better than xuanyuanyi? That''s to say, Feng lingxuan always knew what he wanted and how to get it. When she just fell into the hands of Mu Tian Ya, she was also desperate, but it didn''t take long for her to adjust. Now she is staying at the side of Mu Tianya, so what? What if I can''t leave? As long as xuanyuanyi and they come, she can leave. Mu Tianya is still excited at the moment, but she ignores a little bit. According to Feng lingxuan''s temperament, let alone her own heart, even if she doesn''t have other people in her heart, she can''t stay with him. Why can she get her love when she abandons her accomplishments? What qualifications do you have? They get along with each other again. Mu Tianya is more attentive to Feng lingxuan. He wants to leave Feng lingxuan by his side completely, and he wants to make her moved. However, what he doesn''t know is that the food he sent to Feng lingxuan is poisonous. Feng lingxuan sees it. Then his eyes become more and more complicated. Mu Tianya put the dish into Feng lingxuan''s bowl and tried to make her eat more, but he didn''t even eat a bite. Feng lingxuan finally couldn''t resist it. He raised his hand and put a chopstick into Mu Tianya''s bowl to let him eat more. At the same time, she is also paying attention to Mu Tianya''s reaction. She is thinking, why does Mu Tianya poison her? He should know that her body is special. No matter what poison, it has no effect on her. But if it wasn''t for him, how could he not eat it? Who can poison under his eyes? Feng lingxuan asked Mu Tianya to eat it. He also wanted to see if these poisons had anything to do with Mu Tianya. Mu Tianya did not have any hesitation to eat down, but after the thing enters the abdomen, his facial expression has changed, again sees Feng lingxuan''s eyes not quite right. "Lingxuan, you..." "Didn''t you poison me?" Feng lingxuan put a chopstick of vegetables into his mouth in front of Mu Tianya. After swallowing it, he said slowly: "Mu Tianya, I really want to know what you want to do? Or, what do you want to do? " "I didn''t poison it." Mu Tianya''s face is also hard to see the extreme, under his eyes, who in the end poisoned the food? Is the purpose really just to poison Feng lingxuan? Or, the other party''s purpose actually has him? The more I think about it, the more ugly Mu Tianya''s face is. The breath from his body seems to tear people to pieces. Feng lingxuan didn''t put a word, but looked at Mu Tianya. Mu Tianya repeated again: "it''s not me. If I want to poison, I won''t wait until now, and I won''t eat it myself." This poison has no effect on fenglingxuan, but it has a great effect on him. He believed that Feng lingxuan would not poison him. After all, if something happened to him, she would be in trouble. Now she has no accomplishments and needs his protection. "It''s rare that you don''t doubt that I''ve poisoned you." Feng lingxuan nodded: "I believe you didn''t do it. I''m just curious. In your opinion, who has such great ability?" Mu Tianya closed his eyes and his body trembled slightly. He said, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it." "I thought you would let me save you first." Feng Ling Xuan light way. "Can you?" Mu Tianya asked. Fenglingxuan doesn''t say any more. If she wants to, she can be saved. But if she does that, her strength will be exposed, which she doesn''t want to see. Moreover, this is yawangfu, the site of mutianya. If he has an accident on his own site, it will be wonderful. Mu Tianya looked at Feng lingxuan and said, "go and help me find Taiyi. In addition, call all the people in your family." He also wants to know who dares to break ground on Taisui? It''s a lot of courage to attack him. Feng Ling Xuan took a look at Mu Tian Ya and made sure that he had nothing to do. He just got up and left. Just now, she really wanted to get rid of mutianya, but she could bear to think of her current situation and what might happen after mutianya. More patience, fast. Chapter 635 Feng lingxuan went outside to call the housekeeper according to the meaning of Mu Tianya, ordered him to send someone to find the doctor, and then called all the people in her family to her yard. If it is said that when fenglingxuan first arrived in the house, people in the house despised her, and when she left the house, her concubine was killed. Mu Tianya not only didn''t punish fenglingxuan, but also severely scolded the two side princesses. After this, people in the house changed their attitude towards fenglingxuan. They despise Feng lingxuan, and they are challenging the authority of Mu Tianya. At this time, Feng lingxuan almost said it, and the housekeeper went to find someone. His speed is so fast that he didn''t even dare to stay and ask. Feng Ling Xuan saw the housekeeper leave, then also turned back. She was very satisfied with the housekeeper''s response and had nothing to say. When he came back to the house, Mu Tianya''s face had turned blue and purple. The spread of poison was obviously very fast. Mu Tianya''s high accomplishments could not be suppressed. Feng Ling Xuan was surprised. It seemed that the poisoned people really wanted their lives. Just thinking about it, the imperial doctor came. Feng lingxuan was surprised again. The people in the house didn''t come all the way, and the imperial doctors outside the house arrived. How did they do that? Later, the housekeeper explained that fenglingxuan knew that the Taiyi was brought by the people in the house regardless of everything. In other words, people use special means, and the speed is extremely fast. When the doctor arrived, he ran into the room immediately. Before he could ask who needed to see him, he found Mu Tianya''s face was blue and purple. He immediately changed color and ran to Mu Tianya. Without saying a word, he began to treat Mu Tianya. The imperial doctor first determined the poison of mutianya, and then helped him to stabilize his body with silver needles. When he was sure that mutianya could not die for the time being, he got up and said, "the Lord has been poisoned. I can only stabilize his poison, but I can''t completely remove it." "Do you know what the poison is?" Mu Tianya asked in a deep voice. The doctor shook his head in embarrassment: "Mr. Wang, forgive me for my incompetence." Mu Tianya raised her eyes and looked at Feng lingxuan: "you should know?" "I know." Feng lingxuan said: "simple questions, no solution of the poison." "No solution is only for others. If you want to, you can solve it naturally." Mu Tianya road. "Now it doesn''t seem like a question of whether I want to or not." Feng lingxuan said, "don''t forget that I don''t have accomplishments now. I''m just like a waste. So what can you expect from me?" Mu Tianya is dumb. Feng lingxuan''s cultivation is sealed by himself, and only he can untie the seal. Now he has no ability to untie the seal on her, so he can only wait to die? The housekeeper was frightened when he heard that. The doctor was also in a cold sweat. He instinctively looked at the housekeeper, but the housekeeper didn''t look at him. His vision was always on Mu Tianya. After Mu Tianya''s voice fell, the housekeeper tentatively asked, "Lord, would you like to ask other doctors to come to see me? Maybe someone can get rid of this poison, but it''s not certain. " Can anyone solve it? Mu Tianya can''t help laughing. He doesn''t know much about poison, but he has heard the name of Suwen. It''s one of the most poisonous drugs in the world. If there is no solution, he can wait to die. However, the housekeeper did not refute his kindness. He raised his hand and waved, saying: "please go down." The housekeeper answered and left. However, when he came to the door, Mu Tianya suddenly remembered something. He asked the housekeeper, "are all the people in your family here?" "Back to the Lord, yes, all of them have come." The housekeeper answered truthfully. "Let them wait outside. I will go out to see them myself." Speaking of this, he raised his eyes to fenglingxuan and asked, "lingxuan, can you help me over?" Feng Ling Xuan got up and walked over, but he didn''t think much about it. He helped the man up and went outside. The housekeeper was frightened and almost instinctively breathed out: "Miss Feng, Wang Ye, he..." "Come on, you can''t die." Feng lingxuan interrupts the housekeeper and continues: "if you really don''t want your master to have an accident, don''t waste any more time and go to find someone to save him." When the housekeeper heard this, he dared to delay a little. He immediately got up and ran out. He needed to find someone and the imperial doctors to save the Lord. If the imperial doctors had no way, they would find those outside. Even if they offered a high price, they would find someone who could save the Lord. The housekeeper ran away quickly, but the doctor hesitated. He didn''t know whether he should leave. If he left, the situation of the LORD was not taken care of for the moment. If he stayed, I''m afraid he would have to listen to a lot about the affairs of the palace. Just as he hesitated, Mu Tianya glanced at him and asked, "Why are you still here?" Taiyi''s heart was speechless. How could he still be here? Of course, he was afraid that something might happen to the Lord, but how dare he say it? "Come on, don''t come back." Mu Tianya said in a deep voice: "when nothing happens, you''d better study more medical skills. You can''t even see what poison is. What else can you see?" The imperial doctor was very frustrated. He had never seen Su Wen before. How could he know what it was like to be poisoned by Su Wen? Can you blame him for that? Feng Ling Xuan looked at the doctor with a smile, and then looked at hundreds of people standing in the hospital. These people don''t know what happened. They stand there nervously one by one. They want to talk, but they are afraid of kaineng. They hang their heads down and wait for mu Tianya to speak. They all know that something happened in the mansion, but no one knows what happened in the mansion. With the arrival of the imperial doctor, they can''t help guessing. However, no one would think that the person who had the accident would be mu Tianya, their Lord. It''s a big deal. Mu Tianya said: "because the king is not in the house all the year round, the requirements for you are never high, but, unexpectedly, the low requirements make you become unscrupulous. It''s really bold to poison the king." Speaking of this, Mu Tianya gasped for a moment. Someone went to move a chair for mu Tianya. After Mu Tianya sat down, he continued with a black face: "now, I''ll give you a chance. Who poisoned you? I''ll take the initiative to stand up. As long as I honestly explain why I want to do that, then I can open up. But if no one comes out, I can find out, Then, all nine ethnic groups will be killed without exception. " As soon as the words came out, the hospital was so quiet that the needle could be heard. The faces of the people standing there were more and more ugly. The atmosphere was extremely tense. "What? No one can recognize it? Or no one knows? Now, I give you the chance, and you don''t want to cherish it? " Mu Tianya swept around coldly and asked in a deep voice. In the current situation, if we stand out, we are afraid that we will die. If we don''t stand out, we are afraid that we will all die. Feng lingxuan''s vision swept a circle, and soon, she determined who was the person who poisoned. Presumably, those people also knew. She instinctively looked at Mu Tianya, and his face became more ugly, as if he would fall down at any time. Mu Tianya said, "what do you want me to do? I''ll never die before I''m with you, and I can''t bear to die. " "I know that disasters last for thousands of years. If you die so easily, it''s not funny." Feng lingxuan said: "besides, I don''t want you to die." If you die, then, I am not more trouble? Mu Tianya is happy because of Feng lingxuan''s words. If he knows what Feng lingxuan really thinks, what will he feel? Feng lingxuan looks at Mu Tianya. Mu Tianya also looks at Feng lingxuan affectionately. Soon, Feng lingxuan takes back his sight. Mu Tianya is disappointed, but he is more happy. He can''t die, even for fenglingxuan, he will live. He swept out fiercely, his voice even colder: "what? No one wants to say that yet? " No one is willing to stand up. Feng Ling Xuan doesn''t plan to fight either. She wants to see if Mu Tian Ya can find out the real murderer and get the antidote. It turns out that the little prince of the demon world, Mu Tianya, has been in Mu''s home for so many years and has never been found. It is definitely not a simple role. He said to give an opportunity, it is absolutely an opportunity to give, since they do not want to cherish, then, naturally, there is only one result, death! It didn''t take long for mu Tianya to find out the person who poisoned her. She was a little girl in the mansion. In fact, her purpose was to give Feng lingxuan medicine. According to the news she got before, Mu Tianya would only accompany Feng lingxuan to eat, but she wouldn''t eat what lingxuan ate. So she did it, but she didn''t think of it, This time, Mu Tianya ate fenglingxuan''s food. What she didn''t think of was that fenglingxuan was not poisoned. Feng lingxuan is very calm. This person wants her life and poisons her. Then, she will let her suffer the pain when she poisons her. It''s a pity that the little girl recognized the poison, but she couldn''t get the antidote. She pulled the person behind her and found out the princess muxinran after checking again and again. Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "it seems that I am really annoying. Mu Xinran really took great pains to take my life." "Come on, go to the palace immediately and ask the princess for the antidote." Mu Tianya orders in a deep voice. Mu Xinran did things, he did not know, before did not make a big noise, he did not pay too much attention to, now, it is different, directly under the plain question, such as no solution to the absolute poison, the evil of his heart can be seen. Mu Tianya thought: at the end of this time, we must have a good discussion with the demon emperor about how to discipline Mu Xinran. At least she is a princess in the demon world. She uses some indecent means. If it''s spread, what face do they have? Unfortunately, Mu Tianya did not wait until that moment, people will fall first. Chapter 636 "Mu Tian Ya..." Feng lingxuan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. She really didn''t like Mu Tian Ya, but she didn''t want him to fall down now. In this demon world, when her strength hasn''t recovered, Mu Tian Ya has an accident. The worst thing is her. Feng lingxuan checked the situation of Mu Tianya. Even though she didn''t want to do it, she had to do it at this time. She took out the silver needle and pricked it on Mu Tianya''s body several times. The speed and stability of her action were just instant from the beginning to the end. Those people below were worried about Mu Tianya and didn''t dare to criticize Feng lingxuan too much, but now the situation is different. Did Feng lingxuan eat bear heart and leopard gall? How dare you put a needle into Mu Tianya? For a moment, all the people were not satisfied and roared at fenglingxuan, especially the two side imperial concubines. They just wanted to swallow fenglingxuan alive. "What are you doing? The Lord has been poisoned, and you even put needles on him. Do you want to kill him? Thank you for being so devoted to you and thinking of you all the time. " "Yes, fenglingxuan, you are too much. The Lord is protecting you all the time. It''s unforgivable for you to poison the Lord at such a time." "Come on, pull Feng lingxuan down and shut her up." "Another thousand day red, ask her well, who let her do it?" Two side imperial concubines you a speech, I a speech, at the beginning of time seem to still scruple what, speak also some convergence, but later, also don''t know is to think through what, unexpectedly more say more is more ugly. It seems that many days of depression has finally found an outlet to vent. It''s hard to imagine that these two women are actually from everyone. They really have something to do with the street shrews who have no quality. Fenglingxuan looked at the two women as if they were watching a play. When they talked about the back, they seemed to realize that something was wrong. They stopped decisively and looked at fenglingxuan strangely: "why don''t you talk?" "What do you two want me to say? You don''t seem to be unprepared. Since you have made up your mind to deal with me, how useful can I say? If you want to arrest me and lock me up, I advise you to do it as soon as possible. When your Lord wakes up, it''s not you who shut me up, but your Lord who shut you up. " Feng Ling Xuan says lightly, that tone, just like eating and drinking water. Two side imperial concubines suddenly seem to have eaten excrement, the facial expression is uglier than to add, they fiercely stare at Feng Ling Xuan, want to say something, but, words to the side of the mouth, another words all can''t say. This woman is too much. We must deal with her. We must never leave people behind. If we leave this kind of person with a bad heart, something will happen. Feng lingxuan''s expression is very light, looking calm and self-contained, not affected by them at all. "What are you doing? Why don''t you drag this woman down soon? " Finally, they couldn''t stand the atmosphere, and suddenly they yelled. Feng lingxuan stood still and asked, "are you sure you want to put me in the dungeon at this time? Are you sure Mu Tianya will be held accountable after waking up? Can you afford it? Don''t blame me for not reminding you that if anyone dares to touch me at this time, then I''ll never let anyone out of this door again. As for whether I have such ability, think about the concubines who used to trouble me. " This words a, originally thought to want to come forward to the Phoenix spirit Xuan start of person, have stopped, they dare not move the Phoenix spirit Xuan in such time. If Mu Tianya''s love for Feng lingxuan is not enough to make them afraid, Mu Tianya not only doesn''t blame Feng lingxuan for the death of so many concubines in the yard, but also cares about her. Most importantly, Feng lingxuan is poisoned. The poison in their hands is very domineering. They don''t have self-confidence that they can escape the attack of the poison, so everyone stops. Two side imperial concubines looked at this kind of scene, was almost angry to death, looked, the palace raised a group of who? It''s hard for people to understand that they are so timid. How can there be such a timid person? They almost subconsciously want to take the initiative to move forward, but, after a few steps, they stopped again, for no other reason, they were given a poison by Feng lingxuan. At this time, they are itchy and painful, and they are extremely uncomfortable, but there is no way. They wanted to ask for help, but their mouths opened again and again, and they couldn''t make a sound. At this time, what else do they not understand? They were hurt by Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan was so bold to attack them. "Since you don''t have such great ability, why should you talk so big? Really, I feel blushed for you. For women like you, it''s no wonder Mu Tianya doesn''t like you and doesn''t want to make you a concubine. It''s really a shame. " Feng lingxuan looked down at the two men and said, "I didn''t move you before, not because I couldn''t move, not because I was afraid, but I didn''t pay attention to you. In my opinion, you can''t lift any waves at all." Two side imperial concubines stare at Feng lingxuan fiercely, others are a little nervous, some afraid to look at Feng lingxuan, they don''t know how to do it for a moment. Can Leng Leng ground stand in situ, for a while see Feng Ling, for a while see two side imperial concubines. They all have to admit that fenglingxuan is really domineering. Only a woman like her can be their princess. "What have you done to us? Let us go quickly, or you will die miserably if you can''t get out of the demon world. " Two side imperial concubines in the heart exasperate extremely, stare at Feng Ling Xuan, ferocious threat, unfortunately, they still can''t send out any voice. Phoenix spirit Xuan low ground sighed a, way: "you say you how can''t settle down a bit?"? I didn''t intend to lay too heavy a hand on you, but your threat made me have to reconsider the punishment. As for me, I hate being threatened, but you are threatening me again and again. Do you want me to greet you as you say Let her die miserably? ha-ha! In this world, many people have said such words, but she still lives well, doesn''t she? Besides, she lives better than many people. Feng lingxuan looks at the two side imperial concubines more and more deeply. Even if she doesn''t say a word, it makes them feel cold all over. At this moment, they suddenly believe that Feng lingxuan may really attack them, regardless of the background behind them. It was also at this moment that they suddenly regretted it and couldn''t help thinking: if they didn''t provoke fenglingxuan at the beginning, would the ending be different? The pain on the body is more and more obvious. They have a feeling of gouging out their heart and bones. Their originally not very good-looking faces become more ugly at this moment. After a while of pain, they collapsed. When they could speak, they could not care about anything and begged for mercy. "Fenglingxuan, we are wrong. Please let us go. We won''t trouble you any more. We won''t say those messy words to you any more. Please let us go. We can''t stand it any more." "If I was in pain, would you let me go?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. Two women''s bodies suddenly stiff, will they let go? Naturally, they don''t want fenglingxuan to die. If they seize the chance, they can''t wait to take fenglingxuan''s life. How can they show mercy to fenglingxuan? Their reaction, also gave Feng lingxuan answer, she said: "since you never thought to let me go, and why at such a time to ask me to let you go?" "What do you want?" The two women kept shaking. Feng lingxuan said: "it''s very simple. You just said how to deal with me. Then, how can I deal with you? Is that fair?" Even if she didn''t use her spiritual power, she forced the two women to drag them back when they turned around to run. When they dragged them, the silver needle that appeared in her hand plunged into their bodies. In a flash, only two women''s painful voices echoed in the air for a long time. So after a, all people looking at Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes become afraid again. Isn''t it true that Feng lingxuan has no spiritual cultivation and is not a fearless character? But it was such a person who didn''t have spiritual cultivation. He made the two concubines feel worse. They stood aside and wanted to help. But when they really moved, they found that they didn''t even have the strength to lift their feet, but in a short time, they fell down. Feng Ling Xuan looked down at those people with disdain in his eyes. She thought how strong they were. Originally, they were just so. "What do you want to do?" Where Feng lingxuan''s sight sweeps, the people there are shaking all over. A chill comes out from the bottom of their heart. Looking at Feng lingxuan''s eyes, they are frightened. Seeing Feng Ling Xuan go to his face, they can''t help but scream at last. Feng lingxuan said: "I thought you were hard bones. Originally, that''s it. Do you know what the biggest mistake you made today? Look down on me. Don''t think that I can''t do anything to you without spiritual cultivation. I want to poison you, but no one can stop me. " If they had doubts before, who dares to doubt now? For a moment, in the whole courtyard, there was only a clear breathing sound. Everyone''s eyes at fenglingxuan were like looking at a devil. Thought that waiting for their fate will be death, did not expect, there will be someone at this time to fenglingxuan hand. Chapter 637 "Fenglingxuan, what do you think of my little Uncle Wang''s Cliff palace as? Do you think you has the final say in this field? I don''t know. " Mu Xinran''s voice and attack came first. Soon, her people appeared again. Behind her, there were several people, including her own maid and someone fenglingxuan didn''t know. However, Mu Xinran, Feng lingxuan can guess that Mu Tianya has been in a coma. Even if she is killed, when Mu Tianya wakes up, it will be a foregone conclusion and nothing can be changed. Feng Ling Xuan saw the thick murder in Mu Xinran''s eyes. She sneered, but she said: "it seems that the last lesson is not enough. Now you are looking for my trouble again." "Don''t talk nonsense. My uncle Wang treats you so well that you dare to poison him. Not only poison him, but also frame me up. Today, I will teach you a good lesson and let you know that heaven is high and earth is good." Mu Xinran said in a deep voice: "you all have a good look. If this smelly girl wants to run, stop her. Today, I will sacrifice the dead in her hands with this woman''s blood." "Tut Tut, you are really a just man and a good princess. Do you want to avenge others or pull out your eyesore for yourself?" Feng Ling Xuan sneered: "you this demon world, I also can be regarded as feeling." "What do you mean by that?" Mu Xinran''s ugly face became more ugly at this time. She once again attacked Feng lingxuan: "I''ll teach you a lesson to see if you still dare to talk." "Well, there''s so much nonsense. If you really have the ability to do something to me, then you just have to do it." Feng Ling said in a deep voice. How could she be afraid of muxinran? She can see at a glance that this woman is a bad comer. I''m afraid she wants to kill her when Mu Tianya is in a coma. At that time, all the faults and responsibilities will be put on her. At that time, even if someone wants to say something, Mu Tianya wants to care about it and investigate it again, it''s meaningless. After all, people die and can''t come back to life. There is another point, the devil emperor is also very dissatisfied with her, and he dotes on Mu Xinran''s daughter. If Mu Tianya has no evidence, he will attack Mu Xinran, then the devil emperor will never allow it. It has to be said that Mu Xinran is really considerate and considerate this time. If this happens, she will not only die, but also leave a bad reputation. When xuanyuanyi comes, as long as the demon world doesn''t admit that she is in the demon world, xuanyuanyi will have nothing to do. If they attack, it will be a big war. Feng Ling Xuan heart way: according to Mu Xinran that impulsive temperament, really can think so long-term? I''m afraid there''s an expert behind her, right? As for this expert, if her guess is correct, I''m afraid it''s the devil emperor. Otherwise, how can I explain that muxinran came earlier than the imperial doctors? Maybe the woman came to deliver the antidote. "Fenglingxuan, are you afraid?" Mu Xinran looked at Feng lingxuan with pride and said. Feng lingxuan looks at Mu Xinran like an idiot: "are you afraid? Why should I be afraid? Because you brought a bunch of trash to take my life? " "Waste?" Mu Xinran turned to look at the people behind him and said, "ladies and gentlemen, Feng lingxuan seems to despise you very much. She says you are rubbish. Do you think you should let her have a good look? What is rubbish?" "The princess said it very well. Her subordinates hate this kind of people who have no ability and are arrogant. Since fenglingxuan says we are rubbish, we have to learn it well." It''s a middle-aged man. His voice is full of air. Feng lingxuan can judge that this guy''s cultivation is not low, but it''s not particularly high. It should be in the holy level. If Feng lingxuan didn''t lose his accomplishments, he would have solved them easily. However, even if she has no accomplishments now, she can also deal with people. After all, she can also use poison. If she is not afraid of using silver needles too much, people will suspect that she must use silver needles. Feng lingxuan looked at the middle-aged man coming to him and said, "there''s so much nonsense. Since you want to know where the gap is, then I''ll help you." Poisoning is to seize the opportunity and surprise. Almost all the poisons used by fenglingxuan are made by herself. In order to cover up the nature of the poisons, the poisons she used are either colorless and tasteless, or with strange fragrance, which is similar to the things she usually touches. Therefore, no one will doubt it. Feng lingxuan''s poison this time was with a very natural fragrance. No matter who smelled it, they would not doubt it. When they reacted, they were already poisoned. As soon as the middle-aged man took the hand, he fell down, which was so fast that people were stunned. "How?" "Doesn''t it mean that this woman has no cultivation and can''t work her spiritual power? How could it be? " "I also saw that she really has no spiritual power, so how did she do it?" "Poison, must be poison, I remember she is a master with poison." "Poisoned? But I didn''t see her poison. Besides, what kind of poison did she poison Whispering voice more and more big, Mu Xinran''s face hard to see the pole: "it''s really waste." Fenglingxuan is not happy. She looks at muxinran with a smile and says: "yes, they are all rubbish. However, you don''t look like rubbish. Otherwise, you can deal with me." "If you want to die, I''ll help you." This time, the mouth is not muxinran, but muxinran side of a young man. At the moment when the voice fell, he was quick and ruthless to the convenience. With a highly toxic attack, Feng lingxuan didn''t see the poison clearly, but he smelled it. The poison won''t have any effect on her. However, there is a way for mu Xinran. Feng lingxuan knows that if she doesn''t do it again, then she may be dead waiting for her. She doesn''t want to die at this time. At this time, the huge soul power poured out and rushed to the attack. The man''s cultivation might be good. For Feng lingxuan who had no cultivation, he was absolutely unable to deal with it. Moreover, he was good at using poison, evil Qi attack and poison attack. As long as he hit the same target, Feng lingxuan would be very uncomfortable. Fenglingxuan''s soul power is equivalent to that of a spiritual level practitioner. During this period of time, her cultivation failed to recover, but her soul power was improved. Therefore, when the man faced fenglingxuan''s soul attack, and it was a sudden attack, he could not resist it. He was about to hurt fenglingxuan, but he screamed and all the attacks were dispersed. Feng Ling Xuan takes advantage of this time and gets the poison to Mu Xinran and others. For a moment, the person headed by Mu Xinran falls down a large area. "Tut Tut, the Dragon King Temple is flooded. The whole family doesn''t know their own people, but I like it." At this time, fenglingxuan, the only one standing, undoubtedly became the focus of the scene. Everyone thought that the young man would succeed. How could they expect that fenglingxuan would easily come to a reversal, which caught them off guard? Once again, they deeply doubted whether fenglingxuan really had no spiritual power and cultivation. If not, how could she do that? No one knows. Just now, he was very nervous. If the young man was a little more conscious, or a little earlier, or even a little later, or fenglingxuan''s attack was a little bit late or biased, things would come to an end. The man who fell down was absolutely fenglingxuan. It''s true that Feng lingxuan''s soul power is strong, but without the help of spirit power, she is really tired to launch an attack. If she does it again, she should not be able to do it. The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became strange. It was not until someone screamed that this strange scene was broken. A lot of people are poisoned, but it''s not fatal, it just makes them feel uncomfortable, that''s all. Soon, the doctors rushed to the scene. When they saw the scene, they were shocked. What''s the matter with yawangfu? Isn''t it the only one poisoned? They just came here to treat yawang? But from the scene, it seems that it is not the same thing. Feng Ling Xuan took a look at the doctor who came in and said, "go and show him. As for these people, there''s no need." "Fenglingxuan, what nonsense are you talking about? You are a kind-hearted woman. No wonder people say that you are the most poisonous woman. You are the representative of a kind-hearted woman. It''s really hateful. You don''t let people treat us? " Muxinran blew it up directly. The doctors looked back and saw the embarrassed Mu Xinran, his eyes were staring at the boss, obviously they didn''t quite understand how this master could be here. Mingming not long ago, muxinran was poisoned by fenglingxuan. He was almost dead in pain, but now what''s the matter? Revenge? And then it was fixed? Think of here, the bottom of their hearts are cold. Feng Ling Xuan glanced at Mu Xinran with a smile, and said: "you know I''m not easy to provoke, and you have to provoke me. Who can you blame? You should be glad that I don''t have accomplishments and spiritual power. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t be so relaxed now. " relaxed? She''s dying of pain. Is she still relaxed? Mu Xinran was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. What made her even more depressed was that there were so many of them, and each of them had a good cultivation. Originally, one person could kill Feng lingxuan. As a result, they were all poisoned and the whole army was destroyed. What kind of devil is fenglingxuan? How can she poison so fast? How could she know what they were going to do? Chapter 638 Feng lingxuan has been here for so long. Mu Xinran and others see her so powerful and powerful for the first time. If they don''t know that she has no accomplishments, who dares to provoke her? All of a sudden, Mu Xinran and others understand why fenglingxuan can''t let go any more. People like fenglingxuan, who have no accomplishments and can stir up a storm, can''t let go any more. However, Feng Ling Xuan''s attack all used their body, they all poisoned now, this is not a good thing. Feng lingxuan looked at Mu Xinran and said coldly: "remember, others may see in your princess''s sake, tolerate you and indulge you, but I will not." Of course you won''t. Mu Xinran is so angry that she wants to vomit blood. Who else can understand the power of Feng lingxuan more intuitively than her? Think about it, it''s really humiliating. How could she also cultivate in the holy rank? How could she ever be treated like this? Also only Feng Ling Xuan completely didn''t put her in the eye. The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved, the more I think about it, the more angry I am. But no one dares to shoot fenglingxuan rashly. Of course, she can''t do it now. She can only stare at fenglingxuan fiercely. Feng lingxuan didn''t care. She turned her head and looked at those silly doctors and said, "what are you looking at me for? Look at me and you can cure Mu Tianya? Don''t you hurry to save people? If you have no way to save people, get out of the way earlier. Don''t occupy space there and don''t do anything Feng lingxuan''s words are very impolite and irritating, but what about it? She has that kind of capital. If anyone doesn''t agree, come and beat her. After this series of things, Feng lingxuan believes that no one dares to fight her. The imperial doctors just glared at Feng lingxuan discontentedly, and they didn''t speak any more. They had nothing to say. They had no way to blame Feng lingxuan. Who could make them really incurable? It''s a shame to say that. Feng Ling Xuan''s vision swept a circle, found that everyone''s expression is almost the same, in the heart immediately also know, temporarily speechless to the extreme, what do these people think? One by one, it seems to be amazing. In fact? Turning to Mu Xinran, Feng lingxuan''s voice seemed to be poisoned: "you''ve been here so long, just to trouble me? When are you going to pinch the antidote? Do you really want to see Mu Tianya die? Of course, I don''t have any opinions. If you really want him, let''s do it. " "Who says I want him dead? Don''t talk nonsense here. " Mu Xinran said discontentedly: "what are you? How can you help me decide that? " Where can Feng lingxuan be willing to talk to Mu Xinran again? To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for mu Tianya''s death, she would be in special trouble. How could she deal with it? Mu Xinran takes out the medicine. Feng Ling takes it by hand and checks it in person. After confirming that there is no problem, she takes it to Mu Tianya. Mu Tianya looked at the dying man. After he wanted to eat the antidote that Feng lingxuan took, he soon woke up. Coma so walk, and in the gate of death to walk a circle, Mu Tianya''s face is predictably uncomfortable. Feng lingxuan looked at Mu Tianya and asked, "how do you feel?" Mu Tianya shook his head gently: "it''s OK." "If you have nothing to do, have a good rest. Don''t do anything that you shouldn''t do for the time being." Fenglingxuan road. What is not to be asked? Mu Tianya almost instinctively wants to pull Feng lingxuan, but let Feng lingxuan escape easily. Mu Tian Ya''s brow unconsciously wrinkled up, Feng Ling Xuan smile, way: "well, you don''t put out so a look good?" "What''s it like?" Mu Tianya asked. "It''s like an abandoned woman." Feng lingxuan speaks frankly. Mu Tianya It''s hard to imagine that Feng lingxuan said that. For a moment, he was stunned. He thought Feng lingxuan could only say those serious words, at least in front of him. Feng lingxuan didn''t say anything more. There''s no need to explain so much about some things. It''s good to know. Mu Tianya looks at Feng lingxuan deeply, until the nearby doctor wants to check his body to see if he is really OK, and then he pulls his vision back. Mu Tianya''s vision swept over the doctor. Later, he didn''t say anything more. He asked the doctor to check for him. Taiyi came forward, Mu Tianya naturally saw a group of people on the ground, others, he will not care, but, Mu Xinran this girl, he can''t help but care. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you stay in the palace and come to the palace? " "Little Uncle Wang, I..." Mu Xinran opened her mouth, and she just found that it was hard to speak. How can she tell Mu Tianya? How to tell Mu Tianya? This man is her little Uncle Wang. It''s good, but if he knows she poisoned, he won''t let her go. And she doesn''t say, Mu Tianya also suddenly remembered, he also found out before Mu Xinran and this time of poison related, therefore, he looked at Mu Xinran eyes obviously changed. "The poison is from you, so you are here to deliver the antidote? Then, you had a fight with lingxuan again. Suddenly, lingxuan taught you a lesson? " The more I think about it, the more I feel that it is possible. Mu Xinran nodded awkwardly. Before she said anything more, she was frightened by Mu Tianya''s sharp drink. "Happy, you are not too busy to be a princess on weekdays, so will you be so reckless? Have I ever told you that fenglingxuan is my man? You poisoned her because of something you were wrong first? " Mu Xinran was a little stunned for a long time. Mu Tianya didn''t care if she was crying. Now he has a stomach full of fire. This mu Xin Ran is really too shameful, it is too much to beat. I really want to teach you a lesson. If you are not convinced, you will be convinced. If you are not good, you will be good. Really, I don''t see where it is or who I''m facing. This time, he almost died. The more I think about it, the more angry I am. It''s too much. Feng lingxuan looks at Mu Tianya''s more and more ugly face. Naturally, she also knows that he is angry, but she has no intention to speak. Anyway, Mu Tianya deserves it. Mu Xinran was shocked by Mu Tianya''s eyes, and his body couldn''t stop shaking: "Uncle Wang, listen to my explanation, I didn''t mean to harm you. You see, I heard that you were poisoned. Didn''t I rush to send the antidote to you? As for fenglingxuan, I really can''t see her. She''s too arrogant. As a princess of the demon world, I''m not as arrogant as she is. She just doesn''t give me face, she doesn''t give me face. I just want to get back some face. I don''t really want her life. " "Face has never been given by others, but earned by oneself." Mu Tianya said in a deep voice: "I want you to apologize to Feng lingxuan and promise that you will never do the same thing to her again." "Uncle Wang..." Mu Xinran was a little unconvinced. However, as soon as she opened her mouth, when she came into contact with the sight of Mu Tianya, she swallowed it. She could see that in Mu Tianya''s heart, except fenglingxuan, it was fenglingxuan. No one else was important. The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable Mu Xinran is. However, Mu Tianya''s face is more and more heavy. How dare she have any objection? No matter how much dissatisfaction in the heart, all swallow back, and then obediently apologize to Feng lingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan nodded: "I told you not to be so impulsive." Tell a fart early, Mu Xinran stares at Feng lingxuan fiercely, straight wish to dismantle Feng lingxuan, how can there be such shameless person? Fenglingxuan is too lazy to pay attention to muxinran. In fact, what she wants to know most is when xuanyuanyi and Fu Yanshan can come. She has been waiting for too long. She really doesn''t want to wait any longer. "What do you think? Why didn''t I talk to you? " Mu Tianya frowns at Feng lingxuan and asks in a deep voice. Feng lingxuan heard the sound and said, "nothing." Mu Tianya obviously didn''t believe it. Feng lingxuan said with a low smile: "if you have to know, then it''s nothing for me to tell you. I was just thinking, are you all stupid people of the demon Kingdom Royal family?" Mu Tianya''s face changed slightly, and she was obviously not very happy. Feng lingxuan continued: "relatively speaking, you are absolutely smart. As for mu Xinran, I really doubt if she is brain sick. She suffered a big loss here before she came here, and she didn''t fear death." Think about this, Mu Xinran is really some brain damage. However, Mu Tianya as Mu Xinran''s uncle, naturally will not say that, but its punishment is inevitable. Before dismissing Mu Xinran, Mu Tianya turns to ask Feng lingxuan for an antidote, hoping to get rid of all the poisoned people. Feng lingxuan shook his head and said: "since you have done something wrong, you need to be punished. Mu Tianya, you can forgive Mu Xinran''s poisoning, but I can''t. If it''s not that the poison is useless to me, do you think it''s possible for me to stand here? No more "Do you really want her life?" Mu Tianya asked. He can punish muxinran and scold muxinran, but he absolutely doesn''t want muxinran to die. Feng lingxuan said: "it''s never been me who wanted her life, but she wanted my life. This time, let me take the initiative." Pause: "don''t worry, she can''t die. The big deal is that she will become a real waste after a period of time. She will see herself become a waste and experience that kind of despair." Chapter 639 "Are you going to abolish me?" Mu Xinran immediately excited, pain, she can also accept, now, Feng lingxuan want to directly scrap her, how can she bear? Not only mu Xinran, but also other people are the same. They are totally unconvinced, and they can''t find a reason to be convinced. Why does Feng lingxuan say that if he abandons them, he will abandon them? Who do you think she is? Is it really omnipotent? What a joke! An outsider, why? If they are really all planted in the hands of an outsider, what face do they have? All the people are against it. When they say something against it, they say it to Mu Tianya. Mu Tianya looks at he fenglingxuan and asks in a deep voice, "do you really want to change the way? Have you ever thought that in case of an accident... " "What am I afraid of? You should know that I''m not afraid of anything. If someone is looking for trouble, it''s OK. Just come. " Feng lingxuan interrupted Mu Tianya and said, "if you allow them to kill me, then let them put their horses here." "Can you stop being so stubborn?" Mu Tianya''s brow is wrinkled tightly. He certainly doesn''t want Feng lingxuan to die. He didn''t care about life and death for all the others present. All he cared about was what kind of influence these people would bring to fenglingxuan. "Well, if you want to rescue me, please don''t pull on me. I will never take out an antidote, because there is no antidote at all." With that, Feng lingxuan went inside. "What? There''s no antidote? " All the poisoned people are excited. They don''t know if they want to die if there is no antidote. They don''t want to think any more. They just yell at fenglingxuan. That''s how ugly it is. Fenglingxuan didn''t hear it at all. She turned and left. Curse, what''s the big deal? Scold at will. If you want to be comfortable, just scold. "Lingxuan..." Mu Tianya stretched out his hand to pull fenglingxuan, but fenglingxuan didn''t want to pay any attention to Mu Tianya. He turned to avoid touching and left directly. "Uncle Wang, if she really doesn''t give us the antidote, what shall we do? Are you really going to die here? " Mu Xinran was angry and anxious. In front of Mu Tianya, he did not dare to scold Feng lingxuan. "Doctors, please diagnose the princess first." Mu Tianya said in a deep voice. Too doctors should go to Mu Xinran to check, the result is the same, there is no way, let alone detoxification, they even can''t find out what poison. Mu Tianya''s face suddenly hard to see the extreme, Mu Xinran is furious, but there is no other way. Mu Xinran and others are taken away, and Mu Tianya turns to find Feng lingxuan. However, before he reached fenglingxuan, he heard shadow Wei appear and say: "xuanyuanyi, they seem to have found the door to the demon world. Now, they are about to break the door." Mu Tianya''s steps suddenly stopped. He didn''t expect xuanyuanyi to come so fast. Now, he seems to have no right to choose. Forced to recover, Mu Tianya went back to change his clothes and left with the shadow guard. Fenglingxuan actually heard the words of Mu Tianya and shadow guard all the time. After they left, fenglingxuan immediately followed them. She dare not follow too closely, can only follow far, someone found her move, intention to stop it, even tell Mu Tianya, Feng lingxuan without saying a word, directly to solve the problem. In such a time, how can we let it go? Fenglingxuan solved several tails in a row, and then left and right flashed. After a while, no one followed. At this time, she didn''t follow Mu Tianya any more. Shadow Wei said that xuanyuanyi had found a way to get in, so where would they get in? Is that the place they saw before? Or somewhere else? Feng Ling Xuan''s heart is not sure, and she doesn''t dare to ask casually, for fear that something might happen. After a big circle outside, Feng lingxuan didn''t get any useful information, so he didn''t insist on anything and left decisively. Outside, xuanyuanyi and others spent a lot of thought and energy, and finally with huge benefits in exchange for people who know the news and are willing to lead the way. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t care about his belongings. He just wants to see fenglingxuan earlier. In fact, a lot of people came with the news, and they provided more than one road. In order to determine the truth, to be more stable, and to save people more quickly, xuanyuanyi simply divided them into three routes: Fu Yanshan, Fu Yankai, xuanyuanyi and binglan. Originally, xuanyuanyi they didn''t plan to tell binglan, but binglan didn''t know where she got the news, so she came from behind. When all these people come, they don''t have the reason to rush people. Along the way, binglan is also very cooperative. After determining the distribution of going forward together, binglan doesn''t say a word. Or, in binglan''s heart, only follow xuanyuanyi to find people. There are many ways to the outside world and the demon world. After the demon world found the direction of xuanyuanyi and others, it immediately gave full play to its advantages and sealed all the channels to the outside world. Of course, in order to avoid the demon world being sealed in such a world, the demon emperor also left a hand. The demon world is never afraid of the outside world, especially those who are not united at all. The devil emperor called Mu Tianya to help him. Seeing his ugly face, he just remembered what happened not long ago. He asked Mu Tianya about his condition, and then asked him if he had any solution and was willing to hand over fenglingxuan. Who knows Mu Tianya refused without any hesitation. He said that he would do his best to protect the demon world, Will also try to xuanyuanyi and others to block out, will never let people in. The devil emperor wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. He sighed deeply and said, "I hope you won''t regret the decision you made today." In the face of Mu Tianya, he always connives. In the past, there was no contradiction between the two of them, but today it''s different. The evil emperor doesn''t pursue, but other people don''t mean they don''t pursue. "Huang, I think this Phoenix spirit Xuan is a disaster. How many disasters have she broken out since she came to the demon world? How many people have killed me? She didn''t pay any attention to the people in the demon world. This time, the demon world may face a war with the outside world. It''s also because of her. " "Lord Luo is right. I think fenglingxuan has to deal with it." "That''s right. We can''t let her go back. If we let her go back, Fu Yanshan and others will be more unscrupulous and fight the same way. Why should we let them take sides?" "Deal with fenglingxuan..." "You can''t let the Lord of the cliff protect you. This time, you have to deal with it..." The voice is higher and higher, and no matter Mu Tianya''s face is more and more ugly, other people seem to have negotiated. They have one purpose, they must deal with Feng lingxuan, otherwise, they can''t stop. The devil emperor glanced at the ministers below, and the ministers immediately stopped reluctantly. At this time, he looked at other people and asked, "I don''t know what the second emperor''s younger brother and the third emperor''s younger brother think?" When they looked at each other, the second prince said: "brother Huang, I know that you love Tianya, and I love this brother too. In the past, I didn''t have much experience. But this time, the situation is different. We have to make a choice. Fenglingxuan, a woman, is beautiful and has a good method. If her heart is in my demon world, then, I don''t care about protecting her in the demon world. It''s nothing. Her heart is not in the demon world. " The third prince then said, "my younger brother agrees with brother Erwang. This time, Tianya is fascinated by fenglingxuan. He has lost his sense of propriety. I think it''s better to put fenglingxuan to death early." "Death? Absolutely not! Do you know how hard it took me to bring people back? With one word, you want her life? " Mu Tianya suddenly gets excited. Because his poison has just been detoxified, his body is still weak. Now he gets excited and coughs uncontrollably. The two princes who were closer to him obviously wanted to help her, but they were rejected by Mu Tianya. He said, "I don''t care what you think. Anyway, as long as I''m here, no one wants to move fenglingxuan. They want to move her, unless they step over my body." "Why are you suffering?" The devil emperor said, "if she stays, it will bring us great variables. Are you sure you can bear it?" "No matter what the result is, I can afford it. If she really brings disaster to the demon world, I will take her to die." Mu Tianya''s attitude is still so firm that nothing will be changed. Other people are also frowning, the practice of Mu day is very dissatisfied, but, at this time, they are not good to say more. After asking Mu Tianya''s advice, considering his body, the demon world asked him to go back and have a rest first. In fact, it was to support him. In the past, they could connive at Mu Tianya, but this time they couldn''t. How can we indulge him? The existence of fenglingxuan gives people too many unstable factors. Until the shadow of Mu Tianya completely disappeared, the breath also went away, after confirming that he would not come back again, the devil emperor said to the curtain on the right: "come out." The two princes and ministers were very curious. Who was hiding in the dark? When people came out and saw what they looked like, everyone was shocked. Why? As like as two peas came out of the curtain, they looked exactly alike to Feng Ling Xuan, no matter what they looked like or how they looked. If two people stood together, no one could recognize it. Chapter 640 How can there be such similar people in the world? Is it so, or did you take Huanyan pill? If you take Huanyan pill, will you be recognized? If so, then, will she have anything to do with fenglingxuan? All of us as like as two peas in the sky are wondering: is the emperor trying to replace her with the same woman as Feng Ling Xuan? If that is the case, it may not be bad, but how did the emperor find such a person? The devil emperor said: "just as you think, I want her to replace Feng lingxuan." Although there is a guess in my heart, they still have an incredible feeling when they really hear the devil emperor say so. Some people worry: as like this, it looks as like as two peas. But what about the details? Does she have anything to do with fenglingxuan? Will you stand on the side of fenglingxuan? " "Yawangye is a very clever man. It''s not easy to cheat him." Some people agree. The devil emperor said: "since the emperor dares to make such a choice, he must be sure. How can it be so easy to have an accident? Don''t worry, Tianya will not be found. " This woman has been found by him for a long time. He has been teaching all these days that she can recite everything between fenglingxuan and mutianya. She has a clear understanding of fenglingxuan''s temperament and his attitude in front of mutianya. He has seen it before, but it doesn''t show up at all. "Well, are we going to find a way to cheat fenglingxuan out? She still has a lot of poison on her body. If Cha can take out the poison from her body, it''s also an excellent thing. " "If xuanyuanyi and Fu Yanshan come in, we can throw this woman out, and then we can use her to kill them. That''s better." So they seem to have thought of that, and then they all feel unprecedented excitement. Xuanyuanyi, aren''t they coming in? Let''s make it their graveyard. The more they think about it, the more excited they are. The demon emperor waved his hand, then looked at the women around him and asked, "you go with them. When they cheat fenglingxuan out, you will directly replace her and go back to yawangfu. When you face Tianya, you should not be too deliberate. Be natural. You should know that you are fenglingxuan." "Yes." The woman answered and went out with the second prince and two bodyguards. The second Wangye is the one who is going to deal with fenglingxuan. Speaking of it, the cultivation of the second Wangye is not low. In the divine stage, it is not as good as Mutian cliff, but it is very easy to deal with a fenglingxuan and make fenglingxuan disappear without any sound. The woman followed in silence all the time. Only when the second prince asked, she would say a few words, which gave the second prince a kind of arrogant illusion. However, think about it, isn''t Feng lingxuan that kind of attitude towards them? He didn''t pay attention to them at all. He didn''t know why Feng lingxuan, who didn''t even have spiritual power, was so arrogant? When he was about to arrive at the palace, the second prince looked at the woman and said, "prepare. If I can solve fenglingxuan in the same place, I will take her out of the palace directly, and you will be here to replace her. If I don''t have enough opportunities in the palace, I''ll let her come out. You can go back when you solve the problem outside. " "I understand." The same words, said so many times, really do not feel bored at all? The woman was upset, but she didn''t say it. They went to the palace together. The second prince went in with his real identity. He wanted to poison fenglingxuan. He took advantage of the chaos of fenglingxuan''s poisoning. Later, he found out that fenglingxuan had extraordinary judgment on poison. Before he started, he let fenglingxuan find out. She said, Let him completely give up the idea of poisoning. The second prince looked at the guard and stared at his own Mu Tianya. He was helpless. Was he so terrible? Will he be bad for fenglingxuan? Is he so stupid that he has to be in front of his eyes? He sighed bitterly in his heart and said, "Tianya, if you really don''t welcome brother Erwang, then brother Erwang will go." After that, the second prince really got up and wanted to leave. Mu Tianya said quickly, "brother Erwang, I don''t mean anything else. I''m very happy that you can come." The second prince took a look at Feng lingxuan and said, "I know exactly what you think, and I won''t force you." Mu Tianya is a little embarrassed. Feng lingxuan seems to see something and rises decisively: "I suddenly think that I have something to do. I''ll go first. You can talk." Finish saying, Feng Ling Xuan also didn''t pay attention to more, get up and then walk. Mu Tianya frowned, but he didn''t stop it. He looked at the second prince and said, "brother Wang, you should have something to do here, right? Come on, let''s talk in the back room. " "Not bad." The second prince nodded, and then left with mutianya. At the same time, he made a gesture to the people in the dark from the angle that mutianya didn''t find. This gesture can make the people in the dark see his meaning clearly. Now he''s going to take Mu Tianya away, and the rest depends on the people in the dark. "Fenglingxuan" was with the other two practitioners. She looked at the gesture, thought about it, and said, "I know what you are thinking. Well, I''ll lead her out. As for the rest, I''ll give it to you." "Good." Can be lazy, no one will be so positive. Feng Ling Xuan didn''t walk for a few steps, then he could clearly feel that someone was following. The breath was so familiar that he couldn''t be more familiar with it. She knew that there were more than one or two people following her, and there was only one person she really wanted to meet. Feng Ling Xuan thought of a way. She first flashed into another place and hid herself. When the other party was looking for her, she came out again. In this way, she just blocked the people. It''s like the soul in the heart, "fenglingxuan" is really shining in the past, and then, a face-to-face with fenglingxuan. Two people stand together, looking at the opposite person, the corner of the lip is a few invisible hook. A moment later, both sides moved at the same time. Without two moves, "fenglingxuan" dodged first, and fenglingxuan naturally followed. They chased each other and soon went out. Someone came after them to watch them fight. Feng lingxuan set up some obstacles on the road, and then ran further decisively. All the way out of the city, in a no man''s land, they both stopped at the same time. Feng lingxuan looked at the person who was only half a meter away from her. The latter laughed and asked, "don''t you know me if you haven''t seen me for such a long time?" "I remember putting you well, didn''t I? Aren''t you sleepy? Why did you run away? " Feng Ling Xuan studied as like as two peas in the opposite direction. No, it was her predecessor. The predecessor said: "I am also very confused. Lying down, there is a strong force to drag me out. When I wake up, I am no longer in the original continent. I want to find you, but no matter how I start the induction, there is no way." "Have you ever lost control? According to your state, it''s really a miracle that you can appear safely in front of me after so long Feng lingxuan said, "you look so much better than me." wait! Feng Ling Xuan suddenly thought of it, full of disbelief. Her spiritual power of cultivation was sealed. She should not be able to fly, but what happened just now? Feng lingxuan was shocked to the extreme, and her seal was automatically lifted? Has her spiritual cultivation come back? The predecessor said: "maybe it''s the reason why we met again. After I saw you, I was very excited. Seeing that your spiritual power was sealed, I was particularly angry. Therefore, I wanted to untie the seal on you. I didn''t really do anything. I really untied it. It''s incredible." "You don''t seem to need to be with me to survive on your own." Feng Ling Xuan sighed and said: "I really didn''t expect that you could come to this step." "Maybe that''s the will of God." The predecessor said, "I didn''t expect that when I first met you, I thought we had to be a whole." "Now, we can see that we can exist independently." Feng lingxuan said, "I have some doubts. Have you ever met a man before and had a relationship with him?" "I''ve met a lot of men." The predecessor almost answered instinctively. However, after hearing Feng lingxuan''s words, the predecessor''s face changed slightly. Then he said, "we won''t mention that. Do you know what I''m here for this time?" "Nature has come to replace me, am I right?" Feng Ling Xuan asked lightly. "Now that you know it, how calm can you be?" The predecessor stares big eyes, some ask in surprise. "No, what else? Shall I have another fight with you? " Feng lingxuan laughed: "those people just want me to disappear. What''s the matter? However, I''m very curious about how you can carry out such a task. In this demon world, there are many people who don''t like me, but I seem to have seen the second prince only once. He has such a big opinion on me. " "It''s not the second prince, it''s the devil." The predecessor corrected: "after I came to this continent, I entered the territory of the demon world. I almost died. It was the demon emperor who saved my life, and I just had nowhere to go, so I stayed at the demon emperor''s side to repay my kindness. This time I came to replace you to repay the demon emperor''s kindness, so you can''t go back today." Chapter 641 "I''m not going back? I think I should go back. As for you, go into my space and practice. " Fenglingxuan road. "You don''t want to lock me up again, do you?" The predecessor asked with a smile. "Shut you up? be necessary? And I''m going to send you back to that one. " Fenglingxuan road. The predecessor''s face changed slightly: "who said that he would come back to him? I have nothing to do with him, not before, not now, and not in the future. " "But, you don''t know, he once washed my brain in Tianqi and forced me to infuse memory. The things between you and him made my memory confused. For a long time, my brain was dizzy and had no way at all." Feng lingxuan said: "up to now, my head often hurts. Over the years, he has been looking for you. If he knew you didn''t like her so much, he would be crazy." "What does it matter to me whether he''s mad or not? Lingxuan, don''t plead for him, don''t say good things for him. " The predecessor said in a deep voice: "besides, you are me and I am you. It''s normal for him to find you." "It''s not the same. You love him. The one I love is a Yi. If you let a Yi know that I''m entangled with your man, I don''t know what to do." Feng lingxuan said: "it''s so decided. You go into the space, I''ll go back. When you need to go into the palace to see the devil emperor, I''ll go into the space again. You can deal with the devil emperor. In this way, the people we are facing are all those, so there will be no problem. Maybe the devil emperor will praise you for playing me well. " "Are you not afraid that I will not let you out after I put you in the space? In that case, you will be finished The predecessor thought about it and asked in a puzzled way. "Will you?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. Just now, how could Feng lingxuan not consider the question that the predecessor asked? However, after consideration, she made the same decision. As like as two peas, Feng Ling Xuan also thought that if she had a wrong guess, the person standing opposite to her was not her predecessor. Fortunately, she had tested it and was sure. Two people just look at each other, the same face, the same clothes, the same expression, just like looking in the mirror. The atmosphere gradually became a little weird. I don''t know how long it''s been, but my predecessor just said, "just hold out your hand." Fenglingxuan did as he said and handed his hand over. The predecessor gave all his memories to fenglingxuan, and fenglingxuan also gave his memories to the predecessor. In fact, the former''s accomplishments were not as good as fenglingxuan''s, and the skills of treating poison were not as good as fenglingxuan''s. Therefore, fenglingxuan didn''t worry about what the former would do to hurt her. After all, there was no conflict between them. "When someone comes, I''ll have a good rest. The next thing is up to you. Don''t call me unless it''s necessary, you know?" After that, the predecessor disappeared. Fenglingxuan can feel that after the predecessor entered the space, he played in it. Before, the bodyguard brought by the second prince followed. When they saw only Feng lingxuan standing there, they were surprised. "What about people?" "It''s settled." Feng lingxuan raised his foot and went back: "let''s go." "Solved?" Two bodyguards you look at me, I look at you, eyes full of shock: "don''t say you don''t care, we''re here?" Feng Ling Xuan said: "what do you mean I don''t care, you come, do you come?" The two bodyguards were embarrassed. They wanted to come earlier, but they met some things on the way, and they had no choice. "If we wait until you come to deal with it, even if she doesn''t run away, it''s time to recruit the Lord of cliff. At that time, can you bear the responsibility?" Feng lingxuan snorted coldly: "I''m not good at doing things. What''s the qualification to question me? I tell you, I''m not cooperating with you to listen to you. " Two bodyguards are red faced by Feng lingxuan, Leng can''t find a word to refute. Seeing Feng lingxuan leave, they can only leave. They want to ask Feng lingxuan how to deal with people. They can''t say a word. They''re afraid that when they open their mouth, they will scold again. Fenglingxuan directly when the two behind don''t exist, with the fastest speed back to the palace. I don''t know what Mu Tianya and the second prince are talking about. When Feng lingxuan goes back, they haven''t finished their conversation. Just because of this, Mu Tianya doesn''t know that Feng lingxuan has left. As for others, what they know has been solved, and they are not afraid that someone will let it slip. The second prince is also in order to fight for enough time, almost said everything, even he admired himself, even said so much, fortunately, after such a long time, fenglingxuan should have come back. In fact, the second prince can see that Mu Tianya has doubted the purpose of his coming here, and even wants to leave several times. He left people behind. Finally, his words were poor, and Mu Tianya couldn''t help getting up. "Brother Erwang, I''m afraid the purpose of my coming here today is not just to say something to me? I''ve learned your kindness. Now, I''m going to see lingxuan. If brother Erwang doesn''t dislike it, he can stay for a meal. If brother Erwang is in a hurry, he can go back first. " Mu Tianya''s attitude was not so respectful later. He suspected that the second prince was coming to do harm to fenglingxuan. Sometimes, as long as the seeds of doubt are planted, there is no way to pull them out. Mu Tianya suspects the second prince. Therefore, no matter how the second prince explains it, he will not listen to it. Mu Tianya got up and went to find Feng lingxuan. The second prince also wanted to see the situation. Naturally, he got up and followed him. Taking three steps at the same time, he ran to fenglingxuan as fast as he could. Mu Tianya knocked on the door at first. When he found that there was no response, he was in a panic. Almost without hesitation, he raised his foot and kicked the door. "Bang", the door directly fell to the ground, Feng lingxuan was tired all day, just a nap, confused, then heard a loud noise, she was scared. Have not been able to react to come over, fell into a familiar and strange suspicion, the voice of Mu Tian Ya explodes in the ear. "Lingxuan, are you ok? Just knocked on the door, why didn''t you answer me? It really scared me to death. I thought something happened to you. " Feng lingxuan pushes Mu Tianya away, but she uses a lot of strength. Mu Tianya''s strength is even greater. There''s no room for discussion at all. Feng lingxuan can''t use the spirit power, but can only let Mu Tianya hold more tightly. "You hurt me." Feng lingxuan suddenly spoke after a moment. Mu Tianya immediately released her hand and took Feng lingxuan to check her situation nervously: "I''m sorry, I''m just too nervous and scared. Don''t blame me, I..." "I''m fine here, aren''t I? What are you afraid of? Or do you know someone''s trying to hurt me? " Feng lingxuan said to the back, and could not stop sighing: "I knew that in this demon world, there was no one to see me except you." "Actually, I''ll just wait to see you, don''t you think?" Mu Tianya said: "no one is going to harm you. I''m just too nervous. As long as I''m separated from you for a little longer, I''ll feel that you seem to leave me. You should know that I can''t tolerate your absence." Feng lingxuan: "I know, so, I''m not always here?" "If xuanyuanyi comes, will you leave with her or with me?" Mu Tianya stares at Feng lingxuan tightly and doesn''t give Feng lingxuan a chance to dodge. He really asks for trouble. He knows what Feng lingxuan means, but he still can''t stop asking. I hope she can have a different mind for him during this period of time with him. In fact, Feng lingxuan''s attitude is always clear. She just stares at Mu Tianya tightly. After a long time, she says, "don''t ask me the same question again. No matter how many questions you ask, there is no way to change the answer." Mu day cliff suddenly a word all can''t say, in the heart is five flavor miscellaneous Chen. He began to feel annoyed. Why did he ask? Why ask when you know the answer? Asking is asking for trouble. Feng lingxuan looks up at the second prince while he is looking down at the cliff. Then he makes a gesture to him. It''s a gesture of success. The second prince''s heart has been hanging, and he finally comes down. He expects to succeed, but he''s not sure. When Feng lingxuan gives an accurate answer, he''s relieved. "No matter what you think, you will stay here and by my side. If you want to take you away from me, you must step on my body." Mu Tianya self repair good mood, lift eyes, firmly looking at Feng lingxuan, Tao. Feng Ling Xuan didn''t answer again. However, seeing her appearance, she was not very happy. Mu Tianya doesn''t care, anyway, the result is what he expected. There was some embarrassment in the atmosphere. The second prince looked at fenglingxuan and Mu Tianya and said: "Tianya, didn''t you leave me for dinner? I''m starving to death. When is the meal Mu Tianya mouth a smoke, way: "two Wang elder brother, go, the kitchen should be prepared early." The second prince left with Mu Tianya. When he left, he took a look at Feng lingxuan. There were too many deep meanings in his eyes. Fenglingxuan doesn''t care. What she wants to do now is to help xuanyuanyi open the door. This should not only be done quietly, but also not be seen by anyone. Outside the demon world, xuanyuanyi takes the lead to stand at an entrance with binglan. He thought that he would go in after a break. But when he really wants to enter, he finds that the entrance of existence is closed. He has no way to enter. Chapter 642 "We can''t get in now. We have to find the entrance again." Xuanyuan Yi behind a person said. Xuanyuanyi turns to look at that person. This person is the one who brought them here. Before, this person brought them here, but now he has not gone in, so he has to give up and change the way. But where can he change the way? "Well, how many entrances do you know? Do you know where to get in? " Binglan asked with a smile: "how can you guarantee that we can find another entrance after we leave here? Or do you think the people in the demon world are so stupid to block the entrance and only one? " Obviously, people in the demon world can''t be so stupid. If they can seal the entrance, it proves that they know something. Blocking the entrance is just one of the ways. The person who leads the way is reddened by binglan and can''t say a word. Xuanyuanyi looks at binglan and asks, "what do you think we should do now?" "Of course, it''s broken." Binglan said: "if they can seal it here, then other entrances should be the same result. We can still find it now. If we leave, we can''t find other entrances. If we come back, we may not be able to find it accurately." It''s a fact. Xuanyuanyi''s idea is the same. When the door is closed and opened, if this method doesn''t work, change it. If it doesn''t work again, change it again. With their strength, it doesn''t make sense. Can''t they really open it at all? Seeing that xuanyuanyi decided to stay, the guide almost instinctively wanted to leave. As a result, he was twisted back after two steps. Binglan looked at the man with a bad face and said, "do you think the money of the guide is so easy to get? We''re not sure if it''s the devil''s world after the door is opened. You just want to run. Is that a good thing? " "So, what do you want?" The guide asked impatiently. As soon as the words came out, he regretted again, and his face was even more pale. Even if he tried to restrain himself, his body still couldn''t stop shaking. Binglan is really a terrible woman. I have never seen such a terrible woman. "When we open the door and make sure that it is the demon world, we will let you go. But if we make sure that the way you lead us is not what we want, then you don''t want to leave." Binglan throws people on the ground and turns to look at xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi is already preparing. He can see that the gate is sealed from the inside. What kind of forbidden array should be used. However, he is not sure what array it is. Of course, even if it is confirmed, there is no way to break it. It''s not the same here after all. Ice orchid looked at the direction of the gate, there is no way, can only hope in Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuanyi looked at it for a long time, but she couldn''t start. Binglan was speechless: "I said, xuanyuanyi, do you have a way? If there''s no way, don''t rest for a while and think about it carefully. Don''t be disobedient all the time and make me feel uncomfortable. " Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Yi turned to see ice orchid one eye, then, decisively back two steps. He really has no choice but to think about it carefully. Binglan wants to ask something more, but when she comes into contact with Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes, she can''t say a word. Xuanyuanyi didn''t look at binglan either. His vision was always in the entrance of the gate. He didn''t seem to move, but his brain was running at full speed. He was thinking about how to open the door without casualties. As time goes by, Xuanyuan Yi thinks of many ways, but none of them is feasible. He always fails in the middle of the journey. Xuanyuan Yi''s face is more and more ugly. Binglan can''t bear it. She goes forward and comforts: "don''t push yourself too hard. If you push yourself too hard, you may fail." "I don''t want to, but I can''t help it. I''m afraid that if I slow down a little bit, lingxuan will encounter danger. You know, this entrance was closed later. I should have noticed something inside. I just want to think that lingxuan is inside..." "Then, don''t think so much about it." Binglan interrupts xuanyuanyi''s words and says in a deep voice: "if you can''t control your emotions, you can''t calm down. If you can''t calm down, how can you find a way to break this situation?" Who can not understand the truth? But how difficult is it really? Ice orchid see Xuan Yuan Yi that appearance, for a moment stuffy unceasingly, but don''t know what to say again, said, Xuan Yuan Yi also can''t listen, it''s a waste of her saliva. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t pay attention to binglan, his heart has been several. chill! chill! Xuanyuanyi closed his eyes and hinted to himself that the pattern of stopping appeared in his mind again. He needed to think about it carefully. In fact, not only xuanyuanyi but also Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai had the same problem. They had no choice but also regretted it for the first time. Why didn''t they call that array master? If that person had come, maybe they would not have to be so passive now. Fu Yanshan looked at the guide and asked, "are you sure the road was open before? Is it possible to enter the demon world? " "Master Fu, I''m very sure that even if I have the courage, I dare not cheat you." Lead the way. That''s right. Ordinary people dare not cheat Fu Yanshan. Fu Yanshan was silent for a moment, and asked the guide if he could get in. The guide shook his head decisively. If the door of the demon world was closed from the outside, it might be opened. If it was closed from the inside of the demon world, it would not be easy to open. Fu Yanshan was very helpless. If he couldn''t, he would have to break it by force. If he couldn''t, they would have to change places. Fu Yankai''s situation is the same. There is no way to get in. They break the door by force outside. Inside the demon world, many people have got the news. The officials of the demon world went to the devil emperor one after another, and some of them went directly to the head of Mu Tianya, hoping to have a solution. Mu Tianya''s attitude is as usual, he wants to protect Feng lingxuan, no matter what kind of price he pays, he will not hand over people. The devil Emperor didn''t mean to compromise. This man hasn''t come in yet. If they all handed over fenglingxuan in this way, wouldn''t it seem that they were afraid? However, the devil emperor called Feng lingxuan into the palace. In the eyes of the devil emperor, fenglingxuan is his man now. He can ask her what she means and discuss with her next action. What he didn''t know was that fenglingxuan was still fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan wants to enter the palace, and Mu Tianya is a thousand unwilling. He is worried. Therefore, without any hesitation, he accompanies fenglingxuan to go. This request, Feng lingxuan naturally won''t refuse, Mu Tianya want to follow, just follow, just can listen to, also can determine the next step can go. They go into the palace together, and Mu Tianya keeps talking to Feng lingxuan. No matter what the devil emperor says to her for a while, she doesn''t care. Just do her best. Feng Ling Xuan smiles and nods. Of course, she also knows that she can''t speak. After entering the palace, they found that there were many people waiting in the palace. It was obvious that they wanted to do something to fenglingxuan. Mu Tianya had been protecting fenglingxuan almost since she entered the palace. Feng Ling Xuan''s vision swept over all of them one by one, probably guessing their meaning. The devil emperor took the lead in saying: "fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi, Fu Yanshan, Fu Yankai and others are breaking through the entrance of our demon world. What do you want to say?" "Oh, if you let me go earlier, won''t it be all right? Their goal is me. If they see me, they will not do anything harmful to the demon world. " Feng Ling Xuan said lightly. Mu Tianya exhaled: "lingxuan..." For her sake, he didn''t hesitate to fight against the whole demon world. How hard is it for her to come down and follow him at this time? Is it really that painful? He asked himself that he had always been very good to her. There was no one in her heart who didn''t want to, and he didn''t force her. Heart, mercilessly hurt up, as if countless sharp sword in mercilessly stab. Feng lingxuan took a look at Mu Tianya and suddenly laughed: "I just said that. What are you doing so seriously? I don''t think anyone here would want me to leave, so no matter how much I say, it''s in vain. " How can you hear the feeling of desolation between these words? Mu Tianya felt his painful heart even more painful. At this time, someone suggested: "the emperor and his ministers think that xuanyuanyi and his people have not paid attention to our demon world at all, so we can''t tolerate them. If they want to break in, we will help them." "Oh? I don''t know if Lord Lu has any good suggestions? " The devil emperor seemed to be interested and asked. The other ministers also followed the vision of the demon emperor. Lord Lu is a man over 300 years old. He seems to be in his thirties. His cultivation is average, but he will have a son. He has a very powerful son. In the demon world, who doesn''t know that Lord Lu''s son is an intelligent man. When he encounters some problems that are not easy to solve, even the demon emperor will listen to one or two of them. If we say that among the younger generation, the devil emperor values Li Shen most, followed by Lord Lu''s son. At this moment, Lord Lu will open his mouth, and the idea is his son''s. The devil emperor is interested in listening, and others want to know. Lord Lu seemed to be very satisfied with the feeling of being watched. He said: "we originally planned to seal the entrances of the demon world all the time and not let people in. Xuanyuanyi may not be able to break in by force, but Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai are highly cultivated. It is inevitable that they will break through one day. Instead of waiting for them to break in, we''d better put a net under each entrance as early as possible, When they come, they can be captured alive. " Chapter 643 "If you arrest them or kill them, aren''t you afraid of causing a strong counterattack from the outside world?" Feng lingxuan said: "what''s more, why do you think you can trap them?" When her words came out, other people looked at her one after another. There were all kinds of eyes looking at her. Maybe, more of them still didn''t understand. They didn''t know how to describe it? Some of these people knew that fenglingxuan was not real, so they didn''t rush to speak. They just sighed that the girl''s acting skills were really good. If they didn''t know in advance, who could believe that she was not really fenglingxuan. I don''t know what kind of reaction these people think fenglingxuan is a fake when they know that she is real? Mu Tianya also instinctively pulled Feng lingxuan: "you don''t want to talk for the moment." "What? You''re afraid of me, too? What did you bring me for? Is to let me see how your demon world deals with my master and them? " Feng lingxuan''s voice cooled down. Someone couldn''t see it: "fenglingxuan, who do you think you''re talking to? If the Lord doesn''t care about you, do you really think you don''t have to worry about anything? Have you forgotten where you are? " "Fenglingxuan, do you mean that we in the demon world can''t solve Fu Yanshan?" "Ha ha, you really look up to Fu Yanshan, Fu Yankai and Xuan Yuanyi? With them, if the demon world can''t accommodate them, then they can only come in alive and go out dead. " ¡­¡­ I don''t know who''s saying it, what''s the point? The people in the hall are getting more and more excited. They have no reason at all. Feng Ling Xuan cold hum a, way: "if you really have ability, just do it." With her, how can you watch them have an accident? However, Mu Tianya will send people, no, should personally look at her? Perhaps, she should start from Mu Tianya. Of course, before taking action, she must figure out the whole thing, otherwise, it is very likely to end in failure, and she can''t afford a failure. "Hum, you can open your eyes and watch carefully. Let''s see how we capture Fu Yanshan and others, how we torture them and how we kill them." A hot tempered minister snorted, and then said, "emperor, what we are discussing this time is how to deal with Fu Yanshan and others. Fenglingxuan really shouldn''t have come to listen to it. I ask that fenglingxuan be taken away." "I also think that this matter is not fenglingxuan can listen to, in case she heard, and then go to tip off, it is a very unfavorable thing for us." "She''s a woman who doesn''t have any accomplishments. She can tell Fu Yanshan and others. Do you think too much of her or underestimate the ability of the demon world?" One of them spoke. All of them look at it one after another, and it''s the second prince. Feng lingxuan smiles gratefully at the second prince. The second prince is slightly stunned, and then he nods his head coldly. In his heart, he was thinking that fenglingxuan was really good-looking. When he laughed, he couldn''t control himself. No wonder Tianya wanted to leave people at all costs. Such a woman is a disaster wherever she goes. Fortunately, this woman was not really fenglingxuan, but was ordered by them. Feng lingxuan looked at the second prince, and could see her mind from her expression. She sneered at her heart, but her face was silent. She is looking forward to some day in the near future, what kind of expression she will have when she thinks she is a fake Phoenix. The atmosphere of the scene became a little nervous. The devil emperor looked at Feng lingxuan and asked, "do you think we can do it?" Feng lingxuan didn''t answer. She felt that the demon emperor was either an idiot or very deep-seated. No matter how she answered, there would be something wrong. The best way is to say nothing. It seems that the devil emperor is not angry with fenglingxuan either. He said to fenglingxuan, "the main reason for Tianya to bring you here is to let you have a look at Xinran. She has been poisoned by you. Now the situation is very bad." "What do I have to do with her? Why should I save her? " Feng lingxuan asked. Many people are dissatisfied with her attitude. To put it bluntly, she is a person who can''t help herself, a spiritual person. In their territory of the demon world, in front of their emperor, why does she have such an attitude now? Do you want to die? The evil emperor''s brow also wrinkled, his mood is very complex, now the Phoenix spirit Xuan, looks like the Phoenix spirit Xuan really, after all, even Mu Tianya can''t distinguish, this has to say, she is successful, but, she to him so attitude, he some can''t stand, she with such attitude to him? Did she forget who she was? Do you really think the real fenglingxuan is dead, and she is a fake? "Brother, don''t be angry. Lingxuan doesn''t mean anything else. Before, Xinran almost killed me and her. It''s reasonable for her to be upset. But brother, don''t worry. My brother will persuade her." Mu Tianya saw the change of the look of the demon emperor. He was afraid that the demon queen would offend fenglingxuan at this time and said immediately. At the same time, he did not forget to wink at fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan looked at Mu Tianya, the minister in the temple, and finally at the devil emperor. She knew that this step had to go down, so she said, "since the cliff Lord doesn''t care, I''ll go and show her." As soon as the devil emperor heard this, he was satisfied. He said, this woman is his man after all. How can he brush his face again and again? It''s good to act realistically, but it''s not good to be too illiterate. It''s obvious that the woman in front of her knows well, and the emperor''s mood is much better. Feng lingxuan doesn''t bother to worry so much with the devil emperor. How he wants to understand it is all his business and has nothing to do with her. As for mu Xinran, if she really let go so easily, then she is not called Feng lingxuan. Before, she had no accomplishments. Now, it''s easy for her to kill Mu Xinran. The magic emperor asked Li Shen to take fenglingxuan to meet Mu Xinran. Li Shen was deeply impressed by fenglingxuan and knew fenglingxuan around the magic emperor. He also knew that fenglingxuan was actually the one around the queen. Therefore, after he left, his attitude towards fenglingxuan was not good. Feng lingxuan didn''t pay attention to so much, just followed. Until outside the palace of muxinran, Li Shen couldn''t help asking: "did you really kill fenglingxuan?" Feng Ling Xuan blinked. For a moment, he didn''t quite understand what this man meant. She looked at Li Shen carefully, and she had to admit that Li Shen was very eye-catching. It was not that he looked amazing at a glance, but that the more he looked, the more he could stand to see. If she had met such a person, she would have been impressed. But she had no impression. Feng Ling Xuan is very puzzled, such a person that she doesn''t have an impression at all, how can suddenly care about her? She almost wanted to ask directly, but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them back. It''s not a wise choice to ask this man who doesn''t know who he is. Seeing that Feng lingxuan didn''t speak, Li Shen thought that she was acquiescent. He frowned and said, "she doesn''t even have accomplishments. Why can''t you let someone go? If you want, you can even send people to xuanyuanyi directly. In this way, not only her life will be saved, but also xuanyuanyi will be allowed to leave. " "Which side are you on?" Feng lingxuan looked at Li Shen playfully and asked, "are you questioning me now? Are you not afraid that I will tell the devil what you are saying? So as to affect your position in the heart of the demon emperor? " Li Shen obviously didn''t think so much just now when he asked. At this moment, he was slightly stunned when he heard Feng lingxuan''s words. Then he said, "if you want to say it, go and say it. Let''s see if the devil emperor will believe your words." Even if Feng lingxuan said it, he had a way to make the devil emperor not believe it. Feng lingxuan shook his head and asked, "why do you care so much about Feng lingxuan?" "It''s none of your business." Li Shen said, "you''d better settle down." With that, Li Shen turned to leave. Feng lingxuan looked at his back, and his doubts became more serious. What does this man mean? Obviously, the other party doesn''t want to say that fenglingxuan can''t ask any more. She simply doesn''t ask any more and goes into muxinran''s palace instead. People in the hall turned pale when they saw fenglingxuan. Someone even stopped him for the first time and glared at fenglingxuan fiercely: "what are you doing here, you vicious woman?" "Save your master." Feng Ling Xuan light way. "Do you know where this is? You can come in here, too? " "Then I''m standing here. What do you want to say? Or are you going to refuse me to save your master? " "Are you here to save people?" "What else?" "Would you be so kind?" "Of course not, but the devil asked me to come, and I reluctantly came to have a look." The girls didn''t get out of the way. They were still watching fenglingxuan warily. Fenglingxuan asked with a smile: "are you sure you want to stop me here? Are you sure you don''t want me to go in and show her? If I''m sure, then I''ll leave. If anything happens later, it has nothing to do with me. You devil emperor will be held responsible. " The maids looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know whether they should believe fenglingxuan or not. It was at this time that Mu Xinran in the room heard the sound of painful chanting. The maids immediately turned pale. Looking at Feng lingxuan, they immediately clenched their teeth and let Feng lingxuan in. Of course, they don''t forget to threaten Feng lingxuan, saying that if she dares to Mu Xinran, she can''t live. Feng lingxuan shook his head lightly and walked in with his feet raised. As soon as he got into the door, he laid a triple boundary, which invisibly isolated the outside world. Chapter 644 The arrival of fenglingxuan stunned Mu Xinran for a moment. After she was poisoned, she was in the hall. She was not very clear about the true and false fenglingxuan. Seeing fenglingxuan at this moment, she naturally didn''t think that this person was a fake. She just trembled all over. She always felt that fenglingxuan in front of her was different. She wanted to say something, but, It''s like something''s stuck in my throat. I can''t spit out a word. "You look nervous? Am I that terrible? " Feng lingxuan went to the bed and asked with a smile. Mu Xinran asked in a deep voice: "do you know where this is? Who let you in? " "Of course I know where this place is. Besides, I was called by your father. Do you think if someone didn''t say that I would come here?" Feng lingxuan said, "of course, I''m very happy to come and see you and see how your specific situation is." Mu Xinran became more and more nervous, but her face was still. She said, "since my father asked you to come here, you should be polite to me. If you are disrespectful to me again, don''t blame me for being rude to you." "With you now?" Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile: "you can call now and try to see if someone can hear your voice, and then come in to save you regardless of everything." "What did you do?" Mu Xin Ran in the heart that nervous, she some can''t believe ground looking at Feng Ling Xuan. In her memory, fenglingxuan is not a simple woman, she is especially good at using poison, but it''s just like this. What else can she do? She may not even dream that Feng lingxuan has recovered her spiritual cultivation. According to her current ability, the ordinary spiritual practitioners will not be her opponent. "You don''t have to care what I do. If you have time, you''d better think about how to let me let you go." Feng Ling Xuan said lightly. Mu Xinran was shocked again. Then she shook her head and said, "who do you think you are? Do you really think you''re great? What do you want to do with me, a man who has no spiritual cultivation? What can you do to me? " "Do you want to try?" Feng Ling Xuan raised her hand, and a mass of evil Qi leaped at her fingertips. She looked at it straightly and was stunned. Mu Xinran stares at Feng lingxuan: "how can it be like this? How can you be evil? Who are you? " "I am not Feng lingxuan?" Feng lingxuan said: "now, I say, as long as you promise, I can get rid of the poison on you. If not, then I can only say sorry." "Don''t think about it. I''m the princess of the demon world. I''ll never be threatened." Mu Xinran refused. Fenglingxuan is not angry, she said: "you don''t have to be in a hurry to refuse, I believe you will agree to come down." "Dream!" Mu Xinran said: "even if it''s death, I will never agree." Fenglingxuan doesn''t want to waste any more, so she goes directly to muxinran and gets a wisp of aura. The aura rushes around muxinran''s body, where she has been practicing magic Qi all year round. She suddenly has a feeling that she is about to die. Mu Xinran cried in pain and tried to call people in with her loud voice. However, no matter how she called, she was too hoarse to say a word, and she didn''t have the strength to hurt. Then she believed Feng lingxuan''s words. Could this woman really do it? So, before that, fenglingxuan had been pretending? It''s just, how could it be? Xiao Wang shumingming said that it really sealed Feng lingxuan''s spiritual cultivation, and according to Xiao Wang''s cultivation, Feng lingxuan should not be broken, but what''s the situation now? Is it true that fenglingxuan has been pretending? In fact, she always had spiritual cultivation, just because she covered it up so well? Think like this, it seems that there are some wrong, so many people, it is impossible that everyone''s eyes are not good, right? The more I think about it, the more frightened Mu Xinran''s heart is. No matter fenglingxuan is really granted spiritual power cultivation, she breaks through the ban later, or she is acting all the time. Her spiritual power cultivation is always there, but she has never used it. Fenglingxuan is a very dangerous person. Mu Xinran looked at Feng lingxuan''s eyes more and more cold. For a moment, Mu Xinran really felt that Feng lingxuan would kill her. The chill in my heart is more and more deep, penetrating into the bone marrow. "You look scared? What do you do when you shake so hard? Are you really afraid of what I will do to you? Don''t you always don''t believe what I can do? Good. You just keep that attitude. Don''t worry. Your father asked me to detoxify you. No matter what, I will detoxify you. Only in this way can it really make sense, right? " Feng lingxuan said: "however, there may be a little pain. You have to be steady. I promise to do it harder. " The more I listen, the colder I am. How can there be such a person? She really didn''t know what kind of mentality fenglingxuan was in to say such words. She was a princess. Fenglingxuan was not afraid at all? It turns out that fenglingxuan is not afraid. If she is afraid, how can she do such a thing? When the time is almost after, Feng Ling Xuan just shot, scared Mu Xin Ran whole body a shake. Her voice can already be described as thin as a mosquito, but fenglingxuan has no plan to be merciful. She also believes that if muxinran is let go today, the woman will still come to her for trouble. In this case, why is she so kind? "Ah..." Mu Xinran screamed out of fright and fainted directly. Feng lingxuan was speechless: "it''s a pity that this woman has always emphasized that she is a princess. It seems that she has a very bad existence. Now, that''s it. The princess is also a coward." Feng lingxuan hits Mu Xinran with a wisp of power. Mu Xinran wakes up again with pain. Then, Feng lingxuan feeds her with antidote and stabs her with dozens of needles. Mu Xinran will faint again with pain. At this time, Feng lingxuan''s voice is like a devil ringing in Mu Xinran''s ear. "I''ve given you the antidote and the needle. If you dare to faint at this time, then I don''t mind waking you up again." Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "if you are willing to enjoy such a process endlessly, I will work harder." Hard work? Who is the hardest? Mu Xinran was so angry that she vomited blood. However, she had no strength to speak and no strength to move. She could only try her best to maintain her present state, for fear that Feng lingxuan would come again. See her that strong endure of appearance, Feng Ling Xuan can''t help but sigh a, incredibly still really resist? It''s boring. Do you want to do something more? Feng Ling Xuan rubs her chin and thinks deeply. Her expression makes Mu Xin tremble. After a while, the pain on Mu Xinran''s body finally eased. She took a deep breath. She thought she could have a rest. Unexpectedly, Feng lingxuan also found her ease and immediately put a needle into her body. All the other needles were pulled out, and one remained in the body. Muxinran felt more unbearable pain than before. Feng lingxuan said, "I won''t take out this needle for you for the time being. You can let others have a try, but I promise that no one can take it out except me." "What do you want to do?" Mu Xinran''s mouth opened and closed, and he didn''t reveal his words, but Feng lingxuan could see clearly. She said: "I''ll treat you. Your poison has been removed. It''s just the silver needle. It''s a lesson for you. If you are obedient and don''t provoke me any more, I''ll be satisfied with your performance. Naturally, I won''t do anything to you. But if you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad and do something that makes me unhappy, then, Don''t blame me for pushing the silver needle in your body to the inside Mu Xinran is dying of pain now, and she can''t die. She has no other choice but to satisfy Feng lingxuan. Naturally, what Feng lingxuan says is what she should do. Fenglingxuan is very satisfied. She carves a piece of muxinran''s Princess token, and then forcibly replaces muxinran''s memory of this period. The silver needle that entered muxinran''s body before also has a calming effect. If you want muxinran to recover all her memories, just pull out the silver needle. Of course, that needle, not everyone can pull, a little wrong, will let muxinran into greater pain, or waste, or die, moreover, ordinary people, will not think muxinran''s body will have silver needle stay. But the silver flows too fast on Mu Xinran''s body. Feng lingxuan specially wraps the needle with magic Qi. Mu Xinran felt that she would be killed by Feng lingxuan, but she didn''t even have the strength to resist. It was at this time that she really realized how terrible Feng lingxuan was. Feng lingxuan makes sure Mu Xinran is fast asleep. She is detoxified. When she wakes up, she really doesn''t remember what happened before and leaves. Mu Xin Ran looks at Feng Ling Xuan Yuan''s back. There is always a feeling of fear and despair in her heart. However, she can''t tell why. Until Feng lingxuan''s figure disappeared in front of her, a palace maid came in to call her, Mu Xinran woke up. She instinctively asked the palace maid about Mu Xinran''s situation, but after asking for a long time, she couldn''t find anything. She had to give up and hide her doubts. As for Feng lingxuan, she didn''t expect that she left the Princess Palace and saw Li Shen around the corner. Li Shen is still looking at Feng lingxuan with a complicated face, which makes Feng lingxuan feel uncomfortable. She instinctively wants to ask, but Li Shen turns around at this time and leaves Feng lingxuan with a figure. She doesn''t hear what she asks. Chapter 645 Hey, is this guy sick? Has been waiting for her here, she came out, just looked at her, and said nothing? Do you have a little self-consciousness? It''s a mystery. Feng lingxuan raised his foot to catch up and asked again, "what do you mean? It''s clear. " Li Shen still ignores Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan stares at Li Shen. He is more and more upset. He is in a bad mood with Mu Xinran. "I''m talking to you. Don''t you hear me?" Feng lingxuan stood in front of Li Shen and said in a deep voice: "if you have something to say, don''t be so weird here. If you don''t speak, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Li Shen raised his eyes and gave Feng lingxuan a look: "how do you want to be rude?" "I said, Li Shen, is there something wrong with you?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. "If you think so, think so." Li Shendao. Feng lingxuan once again had a kind of feeling that the gravity of a fist hit on the cotton, especially uncomfortable. She couldn''t bear it any more. She raised her hand and attacked Li Shen. In the territory of the demon world, she naturally won''t use her spiritual power. Li Shen is also slow. When Feng lingxuan''s attack arrives, she raises her hand and easily dissolves Feng lingxuan''s attack. Then, as soon as she holds her hand, she easily holds Feng lingxuan''s fist. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Nima, what kind of monster is this? Too strong, right? Mingming looks so young. However, on second thought, this guy can do things by the side of the devil emperor, and he must have some skills. Feng lingxuan also had a fight with Mu Tianya. She had a feeling that this guy was stronger than Mu Tianya. She didn''t know what cultivation Mu Tianya was, especially the one in front of her. "You are not my opponent." Li looked at fenglingxuan deeply and said, "in fact, are you the real fenglingxuan?" Just fight, he suddenly rose that feeling, he did not know why, is the feeling is like that, Feng lingxuan gave him a more familiar feeling. Feng Ling Xuan was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "didn''t you wake up? What kind of nonsense is that? " "Isn''t it?" Li Shen asked in a low voice, as if he were asking fenglingxuan, or himself. Feng lingxuan couldn''t understand Li Shen''s meaning, so he would not answer him. Li Shen seems to have no plans to investigate again. He said to Feng lingxuan, "you''d better be careful when you do something like that to the princess. If you let the devil emperor know, you will die. No, you won''t die, but you will live worse than death." "What did I do? Don''t I just save the princess? This is the meaning of the devil emperor. When he knows it, he will only thank me. " Feng lingxuan pretends to be stupid. Li Shen gently shook his head, and then said all the things fenglingxuan had done, listening to fenglingxuan''s cold sweat. "Are you reminding me? Or are you warning me? " Feng lingxuan narrowed her eyes slightly and sent out a terrible smell. She said, "if you want to complain, go ahead." That''s what she said. Feng lingxuan was very nervous. She didn''t think of it. She laid three layers of boundary. She thought no one would find it. Unexpectedly, Li Shen saw it clearly. How strong is this man to see what she has done without feeling? "If I want to tell the devil emperor, I won''t stand here waiting for you, and I won''t isolate other visits." Li Shen said: "I''m very curious. Did you really have no accomplishments before, or did you hide deeply?" In fact, no matter what the situation of fenglingxuan is, it can show that fenglingxuan is not a simple person, such a person, either make friends, or completely solve it before it grows into a towering tree. Feng lingxuan asked: "in your opinion, what kind of situation am I?" Li Shen said, "have you just recovered?" Feng lingxuan was shocked again. It''s powerful. You can see it. She once again deeply felt the benefits of strength, she also once again had the determination to become more powerful. "Answer me." Li Shen asked persistently. Feng Ling Xuan tilted his head and asked, "what do you want me to answer? And why should I answer you? " Li Shen frowned and obviously didn''t like Feng lingxuan''s attitude: "I helped you cover up such an important thing, which concerns your life. Shouldn''t you thank me for that? At least, it''s not too much for you to tell me who you really are? " "You say I''m fenglingxuan, that''s fenglingxuan. Who do you say I am, that''s who I am. Why do you care so much?" Feng Ling Xuan asked. "Can it be the same?" Li Shen said: "I just want an accurate answer. Are you really fenglingxuan?" "Yes." Feng Ling thought for a while, and then said: "I told the truth, then, in exchange, you should also tell me, why do you care? If I remember correctly, I didn''t know you before. " "Yes, I didn''t know you before. As for why I want to help you, I''m also very puzzled." Li Shen laughed at himself: "I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve never cared so much about anyone. Anyway, when the demon emperor said that he wanted you to disappear, I didn''t like it." "Then why didn''t you stop it?" After a while, as like as two peas, "yes, really, the woman who looks exactly like me should be your companion. You should care about her too." "Some things, even if they are not clear, there is no way." Li Shen said: "to her, I have nothing different." Feng lingxuan looked at Li Shen: "you have been waiting here, just to say these words to me? Did I say that sooner or later I would leave? I won''t thank you for letting me go now. " "I don''t need your gratitude. It''s none of my business whether you leave or not." As long as you don''t die, you can go anywhere. Feng Ling Xuan suddenly didn''t know what to say, and she left decisively. Li Shen followed her, Feng lingxuan looked back at him: "what have you been doing with me?" "I brought you out to send you back." Li Shen took it for granted: "besides, we are going to the same place." Feng Ling Xuan suddenly choked. How could she forget such an important thing? They calmly return to his main hall. On the way, Li Shen wants to block fenglingxuan''s accomplishments several times. However, he doesn''t do it after all. He finds that fenglingxuan will hide more than he does. If he doesn''t watch her do it, he really thinks she doesn''t have accomplishments. "In a moment, be careful." Li Shen tells Feng lingxuan. Fenglingxuan just felt that this person was inexplicable. However, she didn''t say much. She just nodded her head gently. She cared about her. Although she didn''t know the specific purpose of the other person, it was a good intention. She couldn''t really ignore others. When Li Shen saw Feng lingxuan nodding, he was also overjoyed. Some of this feeling was too strange, but he didn''t hate it. He even liked it. Two people went in together, the people inside looked over, almost without any hesitation, one by one eyes are full of inquiry. Feng lingxuan is not worried, let them see. The devil emperor took the lead in saying, "how about it?" "The poison has been removed, but her body has been affected by the poisoning, so she needs a good rest." Feng lingxuan said: "I''ll prescribe some more medicine to recuperate her body. It should be almost there." "Do you care for the princess? You know medicine? If you remember correctly, the princess will be poisoned. Is it all your fault? You poisoned the princess, and you came to help her? It''s true. " There is not clear why the minister said. Feng Ling Xuan lightly swept that person one eye, sink a voice way: "is my next poison again how?"? I can cure people. If I have the ability, you can cure people next time. " The person who has been hurt doesn''t speak at once. The poison under Feng lingxuan is the best. I don''t know where I got it. It''s not the ordinary people. Feng Ling Xuan saw that the person did not speak, immediately cold hum a, also no longer open mouth. It''s strange that she has no ability to talk about the mess. She is not used to it. "Well, you can prescribe some medicine and let her take it as long as the person is OK." The devil''s way. What he thinks now is that fenglingxuan is his man. At the beginning, he didn''t hold too much hope. However, since he has been cured, it is undoubtedly good. The devil emperor looked at Feng lingxuan, nodded, and then looked at Mu Tianya. Mu Tianya immediately saluted and said: "just now, what should be said is almost the same. My king has always meant that. If anyone is not willing, then my king can''t compromise. Without other things, I will go back first." Her words were a little blunt. It was obvious that she was talking to all the ministers present. Many ministers frowned and didn''t know what to say. They could only watch Feng lingxuan and Mu Tianya leave. Until the two of them disappeared in the hall, the devil emperor confirmed that they would not come back, and then appeased the ministers present: "OK, what do you look like one by one? I can tell you that there is nothing wrong with fenglingxuan staying at Tianya. We can send fenglingxuan to xuanyuanyi and others. They will die more tragically. " Speaking of the back, the devil emperor''s lips involuntarily raised a beautiful radian. Li Shen followed the words of the demon emperor and talked about the true and false Phoenix spirit Xuan. The ministers who didn''t know about it immediately realized that they praised the demon emperor for his meticulous mind and high means. They didn''t know if Phoenix spirit Xuan could still laugh when they joined hands with Xuanyuan Yi and others to attack the demon world? Chapter 646 "You seem to get on well with Li Shen? You''d better not be with him. It won''t do you any good Mu Tianya said in a deep voice. Feng Ling Xuan raised his eyes and looked at Mu Tianya, a little puzzled: "Li Shen? Is that the one who took me to meet Mu Xinran? You can rest assured that I have nothing to do with him. " "He''s not a good thing." Mu Tianya repeated another sentence. Feng lingxuan thought that maybe Li Shen is not a good thing, but you can''t be a good thing when you bathe in Tianya. In this world, good people don''t live long. Mu Tianya saw that Feng lingxuan didn''t want to talk about it any more, so he stopped talking. Sometimes, he said too much, but it was not good. Both of them go back with their own thoughts. When they meet someone who knows Mu Tianya on the way, they will give a salute. At the same time, they will also have a very obscure look at Feng lingxuan, and they begin to guess constantly. Is this fenglingxuan? The woman whom yawangye likes and protects regardless of everything? It''s really beautiful. People have a desire to protect it. These people''s eyes make Feng lingxuan unhappy, and even make Mu Tianya unhappy. What are these people''s eyes? Mu Tianya instinctively blocks Feng lingxuan behind him. Then, he says: "in the future, you''d better take a carriage." Fenglingxuan didn''t say yes or no. now, it''s not very good to say anything. For the time being, it''s better not to say anything. Back to the palace, Mu Tianya asked Feng lingxuan, "do you want to restore your accomplishments?" Feng lingxuan looked at Mu Tianya deeply: "will you let me resume my cultivation? If you don''t have that kind of mind, don''t say anything that makes me misunderstand, understand? I''ll take it seriously Mu Tianya is speechless. In fact, he wants to test Feng lingxuan''s attitude, but he forgets what kind of temperament she is. If he can''t do it, he has to tell her, which will make her feel insulted. She is a little too impatient. It shouldn''t be. Feng Ling Xuan doesn''t pay attention to Mu Tian Ya any more. It''s better for him to misunderstand it, so that he doesn''t stare at her all the time. Now she can feel that the person staring at her in the dark is still there. It''s protection and surveillance. Seeing Feng lingxuan leave without a word of greeting, Mu Tianya feels very uncomfortable. He thinks that the relationship between him and Feng lingxuan has been more relaxed after such a period of time. He doesn''t think it''s still like this. What should he say? In fact, sometimes, he can''t help asking himself, is it worth it? For a fenglingxuan? Perhaps, it is not worth it, after all, her heart has never been him, but he is not reconciled, then how to do? He couldn''t give up, so he had to go on like this. "Brother Wang, are you ok?" A familiar voice came, and Mu Tianya suddenly came back. Looking back, he saw his seven kings brother looking at him not far away. There was joy in Mu Tianya''s eyes: "how did you come back? And not a word? " Mu Tianwen, the seventh Prince of the demon world, and Mu Tianya are half brothers. They are the same age and have the best relationship. Mu Tianwen''s cultivation is not high, and he can''t even reach the immortal level. However, his poisonous skill is daunting. He went out many years ago, and no one thought that he would come back at this time. "I heard something happened in the demon world. I was worried about brother Wang, so I came back to have a look." Mu Tian asked. "What else have you heard?" Mu Tianya asked. Mu Tian asked: "as soon as I came back, I heard a lot of rumors about you. Almost all of them said that you had done a lot for a woman, which made people very angry. But there was no way to take you. I''m curious. What kind of woman can you value so much, brother Wang? " "If you see it, you understand." Mu Tianya Road, after that, there was no more explanation, he believed Mu Tianya would understand. Mu Tian asked: "well, brother Wang, can you take me to have a look now?" "I''m afraid she won''t like to see you very much." Mu Tianya said with some embarrassment. Mu Tian asked Leng for a moment. Of course, he knew that if Mu Tian Ya said that the man didn''t want to see him, it must be like that, but he became more and more curious about what kind of woman could make Mu Tian Ya so deep. Many years ago, Mu Tianya actually thought the same as him. In their brother''s eyes, this woman is an accessory. If there is, it can be adjusted. If there is no, it doesn''t matter. They always said that they would not make any unreasonable sacrifice for anyone. At this moment, the more Mu Tian Wen thought, the more he could not calm down, and the more he wanted to see feng lingxuan. However, Mu Tianya said no, and Mu Tianwen would not go by force. Although it is important to see a woman, it is not as important as his elder brother. The two brothers went outside to talk about that Mu Tianwen''s cultivation still didn''t make any progress. After so many years, his cultivation seemed to stop at the holy level. No matter what method he used, he couldn''t be promoted. Mu Tianya asked Mu Tianwen why. Mu Tianwen just shook his head with a smile and said, "nothing. These things are hard to explain. Brother Wang doesn''t have to worry too much." Mu Tianya frowned: "really there is no way?" "Over the years, I''ve tried a lot outside, and those famous doctors have seen it. They all say that I don''t have any problems and I don''t need to do so much." Mu Tian asked with a smile and said: "brother Wang, it''s really nothing. I''ve been used to it for so many years. Even if my cultivation doesn''t go up, I still have a poisonous skill. Ordinary people can''t do anything about me." "It''s good to say that, but what if you meet someone who is higher than your accomplishments?" Mu Tianya said: "I''ll find someone to show you. Maybe I can find a way." "Is there anyone like that in the world?" Mu Tianwen is not very hopeful. Mu Tianya nodded: "in fact, Feng lingxuan''s medical skill is very good, maybe she can have a way." Mu Tian was surprised: "can she have a way?" "Maybe the real one has to be asked." Mu Tianya said, "I''m afraid she won''t help me." "Have you offended her?" Mu Tian asked instinctively. The voice falls down, Mu Tian Wen just suddenly remembers again, yes, Feng Ling Xuan seems to be the woman of other people originally, but now she is here, can be regarded as brother Wang to rob? Mu Tianya said with a bitter smile: "yes, I have offended her. She doesn''t want to talk to me." Mu Tian asked with a smile: "or, I''ll ask her myself? Maybe she''ll be willing to talk to me? " Mu Tianya is a little upset. Feng lingxuan doesn''t even want to talk to him. How can he talk to Mu Tianwen? However, for this younger brother, he still has more tolerance. Besides, whether he really can''t deal with it or not, only he has tried, can he know, right? Feng lingxuan has nothing to do in the house now. She doesn''t mean to listen to Mu Tianya and Mu Tianwen, but she just hears it. It''s a strange feeling. She feels that her five senses have become sharp again. At least, it''s better than before. Mu Tian asked Mu Tian Ya, where Feng lingxuan was. Then, he thought for a moment, and could not wait to run over. "Miss Feng, are you there?" Mu Tianwen stood outside the gate of the courtyard, shouting. Mu Tianya is behind Mu Tianwen, and he doesn''t help to speak. He also wants to see if Feng lingxuan will pay attention to such a strange man. Mu Tianwen didn''t get a response for the first time. Later, he didn''t give up and called several times. Feng lingxuan was very upset in the hospital, and finally he could only agree. "What''s the matter?" "There is nothing particularly important, just want to ask, can you help me see what''s wrong with my body?" Mu Tian Wen is also direct, not afraid to be Feng Ling Xuan a silver needle sealed acupoint. Feng Ling Xuan returned two words directly: "no time." "I''ll wait for you when you''re free." Mu Tianwen continued. No time? She lives in the palace. What can I do for her? Said no time, but that is to find an excuse, do not want to look at his body just. It took him a long time to come back this time, but there was plenty of time to spend with her. Feng Ling Xuan is very speechless, especially want to ask a, they these surname Mu whether all are so disgusting appearance. However, she did not ask, directly chose to ignore. Mu Tianwen was not discouraged. He said, "let me introduce myself first. My name is mu Tianwen. I''m Mu Tianya''s younger brother. I know you..." "Cut the crap. I''m not interested in who you are. If you stay here any longer, don''t blame me for using extraordinary means for a while, OK?" Feng Ling Xuan said maliciously. She didn''t want to talk to him. He could keep talking outside. It''s really annoying. Mu Tianwen seemed to be curious: "what special means do you want to use?" Feng lingxuan ignored it. Mu Tianya still has some understanding of Feng lingxuan''s temperament. When he hears Feng lingxuan''s impatient voice, he also knows that Feng lingxuan is in a bad mood now. Therefore, he doesn''t give Mu Tianwen another chance to talk, so he goes directly to drag people away. Mu Tian asked very speechless: "brother Huang, I''ve come here at last. What do you want me to do? Maybe she will come out in a little while? " "Come out in a minute? Maybe she will come out. I''m sure that if she does come out later, she will teach you a lesson. " Mu Tianya said in a deep voice: "her temper is not very good. Maybe, she has no way to use her spiritual power now, but she is very fast and poisons more quickly. In our demon world, there are not a few people who have been poisoned by her. Even Xinran has been planted in her hands twice, and no one can solve it except her." "How could she use poison? Brother Huang, why didn''t you say that earlier? You don''t have to follow me. I''ll find her. " Mu Tian asked: "after so many years, I have finally found a person to communicate with." Chapter 647 "Listen to you, there was no one who could communicate before?" Mu Tianya asked. Mu Tian nodded: "yes, you know, I can''t do anything about my cultivation. However, I have a talent that no one can speak of in using poison. I can know it at once. Most of the time, I can study poison by myself according to some things." "If you want to go, it''s not that you can''t, but she may not be ready to see you." Mu Tianya road. Mu Tianwen didn''t care more and more. He said: "I believe that Jincheng is the cause of Jinshi. As long as I work hard, she won''t refuse me." "If she really won''t refuse, you''ll know after you try." Mu Tianya said: "if you want to find it, you can find it. I don''t have so much time to talk nonsense with you now. I have something else to deal with. If she doesn''t see you, or even does harm to you, you should dodge yourself. Don''t be poisoned by her. " "If she can really poison me, I will be happy. In all these years, no one has ever poisoned me." Mu Tianwen is more and more excited. At this moment, his mind is full of fenglingxuan. He wants to go to fenglingxuan to have a good communication, but he has forgotten all the other things. Feng lingxuan didn''t expect that Mu Tianwen would come back again and again. Especially, the boy who only looked seventeen or eighteen years old looked like a bully. Mu Tianya didn''t worry about letting him come alone? You''re not afraid of an accident? Mu Tian asks a face to smile to run to come over, there are two small dimples on the cheek, look to pour is a bit lovely. This kind of Mu Tian asked, who can believe that he made a good poison? Mu Tianwen stood outside the door of Feng lingxuan and kept knocking on the door. He said: "Miss Feng, I''m back. Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. If you don''t have the ability to get rid of the poison, it doesn''t matter. It''s said that you are good at using poison. I''m also good at using poison. Let''s have a discussion, OK?" "I''m not interested in you at all. When did you come from, where did you go back, and then yell outside. Don''t blame me for being rude to you." Phoenix spirit Xuan Shen voice drinks a way. "You don''t want to be so fierce, I come, also have no other meaning, I am..." Mu Tian asked some grievances to say. Feng lingxuan was completely unmoved: "what do you mean, what do you come here for, and what do you want to do after that, it has nothing to do with me. Don''t let me hear your voice again, otherwise, I will destroy you." Mu day asked immediately aggrieved, this girl how so fierce? How does my brother Wang like such a fierce woman? No matter what kind of idea is in the heart, Mu Tianwen is waiting outside consciously. Isn''t Feng lingxuan missing him? Well, he''s just waiting outside. He wants to see how long she can''t see him. It turns out that fenglingxuan can do it no matter how long it takes. She never cares about Mu Tianwen. After Mu Tianwen doesn''t speak, she thinks that people have gone, and she also takes advantage of this time to do what she wants to do. She didn''t expect that Mu Tianwen would be waiting outside all the time, as if she was afraid that she would disappear as soon as he left. Because of this, when she opened the door and saw Mu Tian Wen at the door, she was shocked. "What the hell are you doing?" Feng Ling asked in a deep voice. Mu Tianwen looked at Feng lingxuan with a happy face: "you finally came out." Feng lingxuan said: "I want to come out naturally, but it''s you. Why are you still here? Not yet? You''ve been at my door, isn''t that interesting? " Mu Tian asked: "why is it meaningless? In case I leave, do you also leave? Then I''m not at a loss? " Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." I haven''t seen anyone like him. He''s brother to Mu Tianya. Now he''s just as boring. Mu Tianwen went out with Feng lingxuan. As he walked, he said, "well, I heard that you are very good at using poison. I like using poison very much, and I''m good at using it. You should have nothing to do now. Let''s discuss it together. How about it?" "Not so much." Feng Ling Xuan swept Mu Tian and asked, "I''m not interested in you. I''m not interested in what you said." "But..." Mu Tian Wen ran after Feng lingxuan. However, as soon as his words came out, he was interrupted by Feng lingxuan: "when will you get rid of the poison on your body? When will you come to me? If you can''t get rid of it, don''t come to me again." As soon as Feng lingxuan''s voice fell, Mu Tianwen began to check his condition. Then, he found that he was really poisoned. He didn''t know when Feng lingxuan was on him. How wonderful! Mu Tianwen couldn''t stop sighing in his heart. He has always been proud of his poison skill, and seldom met his opponent. But now it seems that he may have met an opponent, or a very powerful opponent. Feng lingxuan found Mu Tianwen and studied him there, but he didn''t pay any attention to him. He can go whatever he wants. Mu Tianwen went back alone, just like a frost eggplant. Mu Tianya was influenced by it and asked instinctively: "she doesn''t want to see you? It''s a normal phenomenon. I told you a long time ago that she won''t see you. " "No, she saw me and talked to me." Mu Tian Wen shook his head. "What?" Mu Tianya was very upset. He went to see feng lingxuan. She didn''t want to see him. But mu Tianya asked this stranger, she saw him? Was he no longer in such a position in her heart? Mu Tianya gets up and is ready to ask Feng lingxuan to find out what she means and why. However, as soon as he got up, he was attracted by Mu Tianwen''s words. He said: "brother Wang, I always thought that my poison skill is unparalleled in the world. In this world, no one can compare. But not long ago, fenglingxuan gave me a great shock. She actually poisoned me without my knowledge. If she didn''t remind me, I didn''t even know that she was poisoned. It can be said that she was the most powerful one among so many people I met. Maybe, her poison skill is above me. " "Heaven asked, brother Wang asked you a question." Mu Tianya zhengse road. Mu Tian asked, "brother Wang, please." Mu Tianya said: "if Xinran is safe, can you poison her and make her have no power to fight back?" "Maybe, I haven''t seen Xinran for many years, and I don''t know what her accomplishments are now?" Mu Tian asked. "Feng lingxuan can poison Mu Xinran when she is safe and sound, and make her have no chance to fight back. Even, Xinran will never know when she poisoned." Mu Tianya said: "you are right. In terms of poison technique, you should be really inferior to her. At least, she is the only one who poisons a saint level practitioner without spiritual cultivation." So terrible? Mu day asks to stare big eyes, the eye twinkles unprecedented excitement. He knows where his strength is. Similarly, he knows that Mu Tianya won''t lie. If Mu Tianya says that, he may not be as good as Feng lingxuan, but so what? It''s better to learn from fenglingxuan. Two brothers are sitting in a room, and Mu Tianya continues to deal with his affairs. Mu Tianwen begins to find out his own situation in order to detoxify his later thoughts. Mu Tianwen thinks that fenglingxuan will poison him and let him have an antidote. It must be an opportunity and a test for him. In fact, fenglingxuan does this because she doesn''t want to waste time on Mu Tianwen. She wants to be free. She wants to know how the demon world will deal with xuanyuanyi. At the same time, she is also thinking, How can we tell Xuanyuan that it is not a good way to break through. Even if we have to break through, we have to do something. Outside, after attacking several times forcibly, Xuan Yuan Yi stopped decisively. Binglan asked, "why did you stop? Don''t you want to go in and save people soon? " "That''s not true." Xuanyuanyi said: "to save people, I naturally want to save, but the current situation is not good for us. I haven''t figured out how to deal with it in case the door is opened. Only in this way can we really stay out of the trouble and not be hurt." Have to say, his consideration is excellent, binglan Leng for a while, but also did not oppose, but wait for xuanyuanyi to make a favorable decision. Comparatively speaking, binglan''s cultivation is far better than xuanyuanyi''s. The attack should be handed over to binglan. However, binglan is too lazy to move, and her body is too special. In case binglan is caught in the net, binglan''s fate can be imagined, and the situation will be very painful. Xuan Yuan Yi guesses, if say inside layout, can be what kind of bureau? According to Mu Tianya, he wants to give Feng lingxuan the selfishness to stay around forever. I''m afraid that the trap will not be small, let alone less. It depends on how to deal with it. "If you are so worried, let''s not go in at all, or call your master and them. They have lived for so many years. Maybe we can guess what kind of game the demon world can play?" Binglan suggested. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "you''re right. It should be so. I''ll go to the master, and you''ll pack me here." "Go ahead." Binglan waved her hand and motioned him to go quickly. Xuanyuanyi wants to make a quick decision, binglan wants to deal with it. Who would have thought that xuanyuanyi could smell a strange smell when he stepped forward and binglan could smell it again. After a second, she would turn around. But in a moment, she showed her true shape. Chapter 648 Ice colored five tailed flower? Decisiveness is not wrong, good thing! The visitor looked at binglan greedily, and the saliva was about to drip down. It looked disgusting. Binglan shows her original shape, but she still has some consciousness. She can clearly feel that someone is coveting her. She wants to dodge and run. However, in her current situation, she can''t move at all. Xuanyuanyi, you have to come back quickly. If you don''t come back again, you may never see me. This damned human wants to eat her. The body is mentioned, but binglan has no strength to resist. She can''t stop cursing in her heart. Damned bipedal monster, what medicine did she take? She had not experienced the feeling of no counterattack for a long time. After xuanyuanyi left, he suddenly didn''t know what he remembered and ran back decisively. Thanks to his timely return, we can see the picture of binglan being taken away. Of course, what he saw first was the person twisting binglan. He smelled the different fragrance of binglan. Then, he realized that something was wrong. Then he looked at the place where binglan was. He didn''t see anyone. Therefore, he immediately thought that binglan was in danger. Later, his body reacted faster than his brain. When he really reacted, he had already fought with the opposite person. Binglan stares at xuanyuanyi: "you are finally willing to come back. Come and save me quickly." Her words, Xuanyuan Yi is naturally no way to hear, Xuanyuan Yi only know how to save people. He stared coldly at the man who was a head higher than him and was much stronger than him, and said in a deep voice, "leave the flowers, I''ll let you live." "Ha ha..." the strong man burst out laughing, he said: "boy, you don''t know the situation, do you? I don''t know what cultivation I am, but I dare to say that to me. Are you brain sick? Don''t say that your accomplishments are not as good as mine, just like mine. I want your life as simple as crushing an ant. Do you believe it or not? " "Why should I believe it?" Xuanyuanyi sneered: "you look very knowledgeable. Then, you must know the four words of leapfrog challenge? My cultivation is not as good as you, but it doesn''t mean I''m not as good as you. You''re just the cultivation of the divine order. " A practitioner of the divine level even put down binglan, who was cultivated in the Zong level. It can be imagined that what kind of poison was on him. If it''s someone else, I don''t think we can do anything. However, xuanyuanyi is not someone else. He knows what he wants and what his ability is. If the strength of hard resistance, he may be inferior to many, but, if the other side with poison, it is to help him. He has been separated from fenglingxuan for a long time. Before, when they were together, his cups were all grown up eating fenglingxuan''s poison. Since the separation, those cups in his hands have not been full of poison. Now, someone has sent poison, isn''t it right? Obviously, the strong man didn''t think about that at all, or he didn''t think about it at all, so he took the lead in using poison. Xuanyuanyi throws out the cups with face, and the poison is sucked clean by the cups. The cup became stronger after absorbing enough poison, but xuanyuanyi was not affected at all. The strong man''s eyes widened, and he looked at Xuanyuan Yi standing in the same place: "how can it be? Why don''t you have a thing? " "Why not?" Xuanyuanyi said: "I said that if you want to leave, you must leave the ice colored five tailed flowers for me. If not, I will let you never come back, life is not like death." You will poison, I will poison, you under the poison, I have a way to resolve, but, I give you under the poison, you have a way to resolve it? If you have no way to put it, then you have to wait to die. Xuanyuanyi is not afraid at all. The strong man doesn''t give up and tries several times. Finally, he can only watch the cup suck his poison, but xuanyuanyi himself is intact. How could that be? The strong man glared at xuanyuanyi angrily: "what have you done? What on earth are you releasing? How can I poison you without any effect? " "You don''t need to know so much, you just need to know a little. If you don''t return the ice colored five tailed flower as I said, then I promise you will regret coming to this world." Xuanyuanyi said coldly: "my patience is very limited. Are you sure you want to challenge my patience?" "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" The strong man snorted coldly: "if you have the ability, just put your horse here. I''ll see how much ability I have." Xuanyuanyi said: "since you have such a request, then, if I don''t satisfy you, don''t I feel too sorry for you?" At the same time, he also poisoned. He remembers that this poison can take people''s lives in an instant. Even people with special physique who are not afraid of it will feel very uncomfortable after being poisoned. No one can solve it. If anyone tries to solve it out of his own capacity, it will only be that person who suffers. The strong man put out his posture and wanted to fight with Xuanyuan Yi in the end. However, before he did anything, he was solved. The strong man lay on the ground, staring at xuanyuanyi coldly: "you can poison me, I really belittle you. However, even if you kill me and take back the ice colored five tailed flower, it''s useless. This flower can only be used to eat, and it''s impossible to return to human form." "You don''t have to worry about that." Xuanyuan Yi kicks the strong man and picks up the ice colored five tailed flowers. The reason for the poisoning, ice colored five tailed flower did not have the same feeling as before, she looked very depressed, color faded a lot, just like the tarnished five tailed flower, even the ordinary one can''t compare. Xuanyuanyi tries to save wuweihua, but when he moves, binglan seems to be in great pain and keeps crying. This pain, she is to use God to know to shout, explode in Xuan Yuan Yi''s mind. Xuanyuanyi has no choice but to stop. He can''t do anything to save him? If he did that, he might not only fail to save binglan, but also completely destroy binglan. If he is not sure, how can he take such a risk? Xuanyuanyi stopped, and then went to the strong man. He stepped on him with one foot, which made the strong man scream. However, he didn''t care about those, but asked coldly: "where is the antidote?" Strong man don''t say, Xuanyuan Yi and increased the strength at the foot, strong man immediately called more miserable some. Xuanyuanyi said: "my patience is very limited, and I don''t have so much time to talk nonsense with you. If you don''t say it again, I will break your bones one by one, one by one. That kind of feeling should be very wonderful." The strong man trembles all over, and looks at xuanyuanyi like a demon. He doesn''t know why. Xuanyuanyi''s eyes don''t look so terrible, but he feels an unprecedented crisis, which makes his body tremble. For a moment, he could not bear to speak. However, in such a short time, xuanyuanyi began to break his bones, which made him scream. "Or not? Then I''ll go on. " It was the sound of broken bones again, and the strong man cried out in pain: "I said, I said." Xuanyuanyi stops. He doesn''t think that a strong man is obedient, but he still waits. When someone says something, he goes to get the antidote. Almost as soon as he reached over, he felt strange, and then he withdrew decisively. This time, he withdrew very quickly, even so, he was bitten. He felt numb on the back of his hand and looked down. It turned out to be a small white snake. It looks very clever, but xuanyuanyi doesn''t really think the snake is clever. His eyes are full of hostility. It seems that the bone is not broken enough. Xuanyuan Yi took a look at the back of his hand. When he just bit it, he felt a little numb. However, now there was nothing but a small tooth print. The poison should have been absorbed by him. The strong man thought xuanyuanyi would die after being bitten by the little white snake, but he didn''t expect that he was still alive. How could that be? How could he be ok? Why haven''t you died yet? Xuanyuan Yi raised his hand and broke the bones of the strong man''s whole body in an instant: "play tricks with me? It''s the most wrong decision you''ve ever made to let the snake bite me. " After that, he called the cup back, and all rushed to the little white snake, while he searched the soul of the strong man himself. The strong man fainted in pain for a time. He thought the task would be very easy this time. He thought xuanyuanyi, such an immortal monk, would be easy to deal with. It was only at this time that he realized that he was wrong, and it was outrageous. Maybe, xuanyuanyi''s cultivation is not high, but his poisonous cup, as long as a little despise, will be in his move, later, even the ability to fight back. Why does he want to provoke such a man? This is hardly human. After searching for the soul, xuanyuanyi directly kills the man and destroys the body. He knows that the strong man was found by danmen. The main purpose is to kill him and bring back the ice colored five tailed flowers. The poison in binglan is a kind of poison that can only have the effect of their spiritual plants. The middle one will lose all abilities in an instant and become the original form without any solution. Binglan''s state is obviously much worse and her spirit is also depressed. She has been practicing for thousands of years before she has achieved her present achievement. If she can''t recover her human form, what''s the meaning of her existence? Chapter 649 "It''s not the time to despair. You don''t have to. Maybe lingxuan will find a way." Xuanyuan Yi comforts binglan, who is in charge of the road. Fenglingxuan even if there is a way, that now there is no law, binglan thought, fenglingxuan don''t know what situation. It seems that she will be like this for a long time. Xuanyuan Yi see binglan did not answer, also realize that the other side has no way to answer him, so, for the safety of binglan, he will binglan into the space. And let xuanyuanhan and Jianling in the space watch binglan. Bing LAN no matter whether willing or not, things have become like this, she has no other way. Xuanyuanyi looked around. When he and binglan came, many people followed, but now all of them fell down. In other words, he was the only one in front of the entrance. Fighting alone, he needs to be more careful, although he knows that those who fall to the ground may not be able to help much even if they are alive. Xuanyuanyi goes to the entrance again, and then he finds that the array inside the entrance has changed, even if it is only a tiny change. Originally it was a forbidden array, and no one was allowed to enter, but now it has become a killing array. As long as you touch the place you shouldn''t touch, it will be twisted into pieces. This demon world should know that he came here. Whether it was before or now, the array should be specially prepared for him, right? It''s very kind of him to die as soon as he goes in. The more Mu Tianya wants his life, the more he wants to live well. He can''t let Mu Tianya be happy. If he dies, what will lingxuan do? Xuanyuanyi thought about it, not in a hurry to break the door, but in situ to stir up other things. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai took people to watch in another place. After they realized something was wrong, they came here. Seeing that xuanyuanyi was the only one, they were shocked: "what''s the matter? What about the others? What about binglan? " "Dead, binglan put it away." Xuanyuanyi looks back at the two people and says hello, then simply explains what happened. Fu Yanshan said: "it''s the people from danmen. Because lingxuan didn''t cure the little master of danmen before, they retaliated like this? It''s really mean. When I get back, I have to ask for an explanation from danmen. " Fu Yankai asked: "how long can binglan last? Is it really sustainable? " Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "I''m not sure, so, can I really wait for lingxuan to come out, or wait for fenglingxuan to develop a medicine that can save her?" Fu Yanshan''s Lingpei skill is very good, but he can''t alchemy. He can''t do anything about binglan. At this time, he won''t let xuanyuanyi take binglan out to increase his hope. On the contrary, he will make people more disappointed. Fu Yankai looked at the things xuanyuanyi was making. After a long time, he couldn''t see anything. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s this you''re making? Does it work? " "There are too many mechanisms and traps at the entrance. If you are not careful, you will die without a place to bury yourself. I am not sure. I dare not do it rashly. So I want to make some puppets. For a while, let the puppets go up first, and then make specific arrangements according to the situation of the puppets." Xuanyuanyi said: "these puppets carry some of my breath. If there are any ideas or practices on the opposite side, after the puppets have passed, there should be actions." Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai were slightly surprised when they heard this. They didn''t think of this level. In other words, they didn''t know how to make puppets, so they didn''t think so much. Two people look at each other, both in each other''s eyes to see the appreciation, xuanyuanyi this person, really better than they imagined. In fact, it''s hard to be separated from Feng lingxuan for such a long time. What worries him most is him. However, he is more calm than anyone else. It''s really hard. Seeing that Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai didn''t respond, xuanyuanyi thought they didn''t hear clearly. So he repeated it decisively. After getting their reply, he continued to make puppets seriously. The materials used by the puppet were all unintentionally obtained by him and Feng lingxuan when they went out for training. At that time, they thought the materials were good. They kept them and discussed with each other. When they thought they needed something suitable, they used them. Unexpectedly, it was this time. Xuanyuanyi made a mockery of himself and carefully checked the puppet. After confirming that there was no problem, he just put the puppet in the past. On the side of the demon world, after the demon emperor made a decision, he carefully selected several people who were good at all kinds of array magic to be in charge. There were also people with high accomplishments and people who were good at calculation. Anyway, a lot of people were sent out to set up a border at the entrance and catch people. Among them, mutianya was the most attentive. Of course, Mu Tianya only cares about xuanyuanyi. He guesses which direction xuanyuanyi may come from, and then sets an ambush at which entrance. In a sense, Mu Tianya knows xuanyuanyi, or those people outside. Therefore, he sets a net at the entrance where xuanyuanyi is, waiting for xuanyuanyi to fall into the net. He thought it would be very smooth, but he didn''t expect that xuanyuanyi had an extra heart and let the puppet take the lead. As a result, the person in charge didn''t find out, which led to the direct attack when he sensed the movement. In this way, all the traps they laid in the early stage acted on the puppet. Mu Tianya was so angry that he didn''t know whether he should blame his subordinates for being too incompetent or xuanyuanyi for being too cunning. But anyway, he''s one short. The puppets forced out all the traps they laid. Xuanyuanyi also used his unique means to see everything clearly. Then, it can be imagined that he just used a little space to squeeze in. Besides, it''s so fast that people can''t believe it, but that''s what happened. When the people in the demon world want to catch xuanyuanyi, xuanyuanyi has evaded all the traps and stands safely several miles away. Mu Tianya looked at Xuan Yuanyi with a dim look: "fierce, I have laid so many traps that I can''t trap you. It''s only a short time since I''ve seen you. It''s impressive." "Stop talking nonsense. Mu Tianya, what do I come to the demon world for this time? If you want to come, your heart is very clear. Give lingxuan back to me, and I''ll take her away immediately." Xuan Yuan Yi sinks a way. "Xuanyuanyi, do you think you can beat me if you come in and avoid my trap? You think it''s possible to take someone from me? " If he could put it down, he couldn''t have done so much. Xuanyuanyi said: "since you think it''s impossible, I''ll kill you first, and then go to your house to find someone. If I can''t find you, I''ll turn over your demon world." "You''re not afraid of the wind? Do you want to destroy my demon world? " Mu Tianya said in a deep voice: "you still have the ability to live under my hands." Two people at the same time, who do not let who, white and black intertwined, burst out a more dazzling light. Normally speaking, in the demon world, aura should be gone. Xuanyuan Yi''s use of aura should be greatly reduced, but he didn''t. Mu Tianya narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body exuded a terrible smell. He suddenly found that he seemed to underestimate Xuanyuan Yi. No wonder he dares to run to the devil''s world. It turns out that he can absorb the evil Qi and use it for him. However, even if he can absorb evil Qi and use it for him, what? He Mu Tian Ya to kill people, really can''t hide past. Last time, there was Feng lingxuan with him. He had some scruples and couldn''t kill xuanyuanyi. This time, xuanyuanyi wanted to die by himself. How could he miss such a chance? Xuanyuanyi can feel the ruthlessness of mutianya, and can feel that mutianya wants to kill his heart. Similarly, he also wants to kill mutianya. Neither of them let the other, in order to put the other to death, we can say that they both showed their absolute ability. Now, if anyone loses, he may die. The people in the demon world looked at the two people in the fight. They had planned to help, but they wanted to move several times, but they couldn''t move again. They have no way to intervene, they can only watch. Xuanyuanyi and mutianya fought from the sky to the ground, and from the ground to the sky. In a short time, hundreds of rounds passed. The more Mu Tianya fights, the more frightened he is. How far is the gap between his accomplishments and xuanyuanyi''s? He knows very well. Reasonably speaking, xuanyuanyi can''t be his opponent. He should take xuanyuanyi''s life within a hundred moves, but xuanyuanyi has fought with him for hundreds of moves. Xuanyuanyi has not been promoted to Shenjie cultivation, but his momentum is no less than Shenjie, and his means are endless. When he thinks it can be finished, xuanyuanyi can always continue in another way. All around the explosion, a few miles around all things into ruins. The great movement here soon attracted the attention of others. Many people from the demon world came here. To deal with Mu Tianya, xuanyuanyi has stimulated all the potential in his body. Now, with so many people coming, how can he deal with it? Xuanyuan Yi glanced and immediately released all the insects on his body. As a result of his surprise, the evil cultivation didn''t expect Xuanyuan Yi to use so much, so they did a lot of work. Feng lingxuan, who is thinking about how to send a message to xuanyuanyi in the palace, also feels the powerful fluctuation of her spiritual power. She is shocked and her soul power spreads out. When she sees xuanyuanyi, she can''t sit down any more and runs out. Mu Tianwen was stunned. Didn''t he say that Feng lingxuan had no spiritual cultivation? Chapter 650 The reason why rumors are rumors is that they are not credible. Mu day asked Leng for a while, also hastily followed up, he didn''t think that Feng Ling Xuan''s speed was amazing, he didn''t even have time to react, then he had lost people. It''s also called no spiritual cultivation? How can he say that he also has the cultivation of holy rank? He lost Feng lingxuan so soon. It can be seen that it''s bullshit to say that there is no spiritual cultivation. Feng lingxuan''s spiritual cultivation is only a little higher than him. Mu Tian Wen is very depressed in the heart, but there is no way, can only follow all the time. Fenglingxuan ran to the entrance as fast as she could. From a distance, she saw xuanyuanyi and mutianya, who were fighting fiercely in midair. Similarly, she saw Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai who were hiding in the crowd. Feng lingxuan was so excited that he almost subconsciously wanted to fly to Fu Yanshan. However, after a few steps, fenglingxuan stopped. She is not suitable for the past at all. If she is in the past now, it is bound to arouse people''s suspicion. Maybe some people suspect that she is the real fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan didn''t care what these common people thought or thought, and she didn''t think that these people could do to her. As long as she poisoned her, she could fall a large area. What she was afraid of was that the experts in the demon world knew that, in that case, it would not be easy to do. After Mu Tianwen got there, he saw Feng lingxuan standing in the crowd on this side of the demon world and didn''t rush up to help. For a moment, he was confused. What is Feng lingxuan doing now? She so hard to come, just to come to see their fight? Mu Tianwen went to fenglingxuan and asked, "you didn''t come here to help xuanyuanyi?" "Why should I help xuanyuanyi?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. "You''re not..." Mu Tian asked instinctively, but as soon as the words came out, he stopped. Feng Ling Xuan picked an eyebrow: "why don''t you go on?" "Nothing. I was just thinking, you just ran so fast." Mu Tian asked. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." I''m afraid that''s not all I want to say, is it? However, since you don''t want to say it, she won''t ask. She doesn''t have so much time and energy to ask. Mu Tianwen looks at Feng lingxuan, while Feng lingxuan looks at the people in the fight. She can see that xuanyuanyi has tried his best to deal with Mu Tianya. Now he can barely fight with Mu Tianya, but as time goes on, that''s not necessarily the case. His accomplishments are still quite different from Mu Tianya. Xuanyuanyi did it by his own means. Now, it''s different. Feng lingxuan looks at Mu Tianya. He seems to attack secretly. Her heart suddenly raised throat eye, how to do? Do you want to do it? Can a Yi catch it? It''s really hard to think about it. Feng lingxuan''s mood is very complicated. She looks at Mu Tianya and Xuan Yuanyi, and she has a silver needle in her hand. The silver needle is poisoned. If anyone is hit, she will be paralyzed immediately and have no counterattack against the enemy. Mu Tianwen noticed the change of Feng lingxuan''s mood, and his heart immediately raised. He noticed the change of Feng lingxuan at any time. He didn''t know why. There was always an unspeakable intuition, as if something would happen. Feng lingxuan is good at using poison. If she does it at this time, will it cause fatal damage to Mu Tianya? As long as he thought of this possibility, Mu Tianwen would feel chilly, and the way he looked at Feng lingxuan was more and more different. He suddenly felt that Feng lingxuan was very strange and terrible. He really couldn''t imagine what kind of mood it would be if Mu Tianya was calculated by Feng lingxuan? The more Mu Tian Wen thought about it, the more upset he was. Later, when he reacted, the silver needle in Feng lingxuan''s hand had already gone out. A very thin shadow rushed straight to Mu Tianya. Mu Tianwen didn''t have time to think much, so he flew up. There was an idea in his mind, which was to stop the silver needle, even with his own life. From Mu Tian Wen, it was too late to catch the silver needle, so he could only use his own body to block it. When he flies in front of Mu Tianya, Mu Tianya and Xuan Yuanyi just hit him at the same time. They didn''t expect Mu Tianwen to rush up at this time. Their attacks hit Mu Tianwen one after another. Feng lingxuan''s silver needle was inserted into Mu Tianwen''s body at the same time. His body suddenly froze and fell down uncontrollably. Mu Tianya also wants to end the fight with xuanyuanyi with this last blow, but he doesn''t think that Mu Tianwen''s sudden appearance interrupts all his plans. The attack falls on Mu Tian Wen. Can he survive? Mu Tianya doesn''t care about the fight with xuanyuanyi. He first attacks xuanyuanyi fiercely, and then flies forward to catch Mu Tianwen who is seriously injured. "God, how do you feel? You must hold on. " Mu Tianya said as he entered into Mu Tianwen''s body. Xuanyuanyi takes a look at mutianya and mutianyan, and then looks around. Maybe mutianya didn''t see it just now, but he can see it clearly. There is a needle flying over. If there is no mutianyan to block it, then the needle will directly penetrate into mutianya''s body. The needle, he felt very familiar with, he thought: the hand will not be Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai, then, who is it? Lingxuan! Xuanyuan Yi thought about it, and he tried his best to look for it in the crowd. Finally, he found the familiar person, lingxuan, who had been missing for a long time. She was thin, but her eyes were still like that. Even after a certain distance, he could still see that he was the only one in her eyes. Finally, we meet! Lingxuan, do you know how much I miss you? Xuanyuanyi flies down to fenglingxuan directly. Everyone just looks at the scene in shock. They can''t stop guessing. Does this guy want to kill himself at this time? Almost involuntarily, they have blocked the side of the Mu Tian cliff. There are also some people who have a little insight and have seen fenglingxuan. They exclaim: "my God, xuanyuanyi, are you going to take fenglingxuan away?" This person''s voice is not small, Mu Tianya''s attention originally in Mu Tianwen''s body, hear this voice, immediately lift eyes, found in the crowd. Soon, he found the figure of Feng lingxuan. Suddenly, his face changed. Xuanyuan Yi has come to fenglingxuan''s body, where can he care so much? Raising one''s hand is a fierce attack, like a natural moat, which smashes between them and breaks their meeting surface. Xuanyuanyi is extremely annoyed, and fenglingxuan frowns. She looks back at mutianya, thinking that the man is just looking at the stop. At this moment, he has to take care of mutianyan, and he doesn''t have more time to pay attention to him. However, what shocked her is that mutianya doesn''t care about mutianyan, so she flies over with people, and the speed is so fast, When Feng lingxuan responds, she has already let Mu Tianya take her to the other side. Feng Ling Xuan''s brow unconsciously wrinkled: "what are you doing?" "What are you doing? Should I ask you what you''re doing? " Mu Tianya coldly said: "fenglingxuan, yes, I forced you to stay here, but I''m not good to you? I asked myself, who has never been so good to you, but how do you repay me? Do you know xuanyuanyi is here? So, let Tianwen take you here at all costs? Just now, did you let Tian Wen do it? Do you know that he was hit by xuanyuanyi and me at the same time, and he is going to die? " "Why do you blame me?" Feng lingxuan sneered: "people, are not you hurt?" Mu Tianya is speechless. At this time, he hasn''t found that Mu Tianwen still has a silver needle on his body. If he knew, he would not have such a good attitude towards Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan looked at Mu Tianya and said, "now, others have come. Are you sure you want to stir up the evil world for me?" "I said that I would not let you leave. Then, I would never let you leave. Even if you die, you have to die in this demon world and by my side." In the eyes of Mu Tian Ya, there is a little bit of evil. It can be seen that he is really angry. Of course, while talking with Feng lingxuan, Mu Tianya did not forget to treat Mu Tianwen. But in a moment, Mu Tianya saw that Mu Tianwen was poisonous. What was the attack of him and xuanyuanyi? He had a little bit of the bottom in his heart. Although he tried his best, xuanyuanyi didn''t poison at that time. Since it''s not xuanyuanyi''s poison, it must be fenglingxuan. She is the only one who can poison people without being aware of it. So, why did she poison Mu Tianwen? What is her purpose? The more I think about it, the more I don''t understand. Feng lingxuan didn''t want to explain. After all, Mu Tianya didn''t ask. Behind, Xuan Yuan Yi came again, Feng Ling Xuan wanted to leave with him. Before long, xuanyuanyi ran to fenglingxuan again, but this time, as before, he had not met anyone, so mu Tianya stopped him. But in a moment, they fought again. The sky was dark and the earth was shaking. Feng lingxuan thinks it''s not good. She doesn''t want Mu Tianwen''s life. So when the two fight, she takes the silver needle and pricks the needle for mu Tianwen as fast as she can. She doesn''t care about his injury. Xuanyuanyi looks at Feng lingxuan''s action. First, he frowns. Later, his eyes light up again. It''s really shocking. Is lingxuan''s spiritual cultivation restored? Chapter 651 Xuanyuanyi found it, and so did Mu Tianya. Although fenglingxuan''s hand was less than half a column of incense, it was enough to prove a lot of things. If Feng lingxuan had no spiritual cultivation, she would not have been able to save people. At the thought of this, he was even more depressed. The spiritual power cultivation in Feng lingxuan''s body that he sealed. Why did he not feel it at all when she recovered? Who helped her, herself or the others? No, it won''t be her. Then, it''s someone else. Then, who will it be? Who did it? The more I think about it, the worse mood Mu Tianya is in. Fenglingxuan doesn''t pay more attention to mutianya. After curing mutianya, she doesn''t hide her strength any more. She flies to xuanyuanyi to fight against mutianya. Mu Tianya is so angry that his face is very blue. He works so hard and treats Feng lingxuan so well. She stands beside Xuanyuan Yi so easily. "Feng Ling Xuan..." opens his mouth to scold, but he just opens his mouth and is interrupted by Xuan Yuan Yi. Xuanyuanyi said: "Mu Tianya, it doesn''t belong to you. Why do you have to be persistent? Lingxuan is my wife. " "I have to be persistent." Mu Tianya snorted coldly: "have you forgotten where this place is? This is the demon world. If I don''t allow it, none of you will want to leave. " This words, is true, at the beginning, Xuan Yuan Yi regardless of everything to run, the idea is to quietly come in and take Feng Ling Xuan away, even if you want to start, also can''t love war, need to use all the conditions that can use, with the fastest speed to leave the demon world. If it doesn''t work, then they will be in trouble. What he thought was that Feng lingxuan didn''t have spiritual cultivation. He thought that if he couldn''t leave, he would die together. However, now he has more confidence. Lingxuan''s spiritual cultivation has been restored, and there are two masters in ninghun stage. It''s not impossible for them to get away from here. In the best case, they will get rid of the people present and return to the original place. In the worst case, the movement here has attracted more demon experts. They can''t avoid another war. They need to break out of the siege in the war. For them, time is very tight. Xuanyuanyi knows the reason of quick decision, so he needs to leave faster and faster. Xuan Yuan Yi holds Feng Ling Xuan''s hand and says, "let''s go." Feng lingxuan nodded without hesitation: "good." "Want to go? Did you ask me what I mean? I said, if I don''t, none of you can leave here. " The voice of Mu Tian Ya suddenly becomes more fierce than before. "Stop them for the king, at all costs," he cried Originally, the following Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai didn''t know how to do it, and other people in the demon world didn''t know how to do it. When they heard Mu Tianya''s words, someone immediately moved, and the two sides began to fight. A good place of entrance became purgatory. "Xuanyuanyi, make a quick decision, we must leave as soon as possible." Fu Yanshan cried below. At this time, he has already lifted a person. His and Fu Yankai''s accomplishments are indeed high. They are all practitioners of the soul level, but what about that? They are now in the demon world, and the evil spirit has some influence on them. The longer they stay, the greater the influence they will be. No one can guarantee what will happen next. Xuan Yuan Yi should be a, the speed also speeded up in the first time. Mu Tianya is naturally unwilling: "do you want to leave? Absolutely not. " He would never allow it. In order to leave lingxuan behind, Mu Tianya sends out a signal to ask for help. He believes that his elder brother will bring reinforcements when he sees it. In fact, more and more people in the demon world are running here. The longer they stay here, the more unfavorable it will be for them and the more favorable it will be for mu Tianya. Mu Tianya looks at Feng lingxuan. He may not even know his persistence in his eyes. Having done so much and suddenly giving up, no one can accept it. The fight became more and more fierce. The corpses lying on the ground were filled with blood, and the smell became stronger and stronger. People in the demon world are crazy and rush to fenglingxuan and others regardless. Some people scold fenglingxuan, saying that she doesn''t know what''s good and what''s evil, and that she''s vengeful. Others scold fenglingxuan for being damned. They lay a net, is to want to xuanyuanyi and others, come in also want to go out? When they''re alone in the world? After xuanyuanyi and them came in, someone was secretly setting up an array. They were very careful to guard Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai, and they didn''t go to the entrance at the beginning. Someone has been dealing with it in secret. When Mu Tianya gives an order, he can''t wait to throw out the array. It was originally a separate array, but suddenly it came together, one by one, and soon it became a large high-level array. If you want to go out, you have to break the array first. The speed of the demon world is very fast. They are prepared. Fu Yanshan did not expect this. When xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan found out, it was too late to stop them. Under the array, they can only think of a way to break the array. These people are really powerful, actually played such a game. Mutian cliff is pressing step by step. Fenglingxuan takes the initiative to meet Mutian cliff and let xuanyuanyi break the battle. What Mu Tianya wants to attack most is Xuan Yuanyi. Last time, he had no choice but to let people go, but he didn''t leave their lives. This time, he said nothing more. However, fenglingxuan stands in front of him. If he wants to move xuanyuanyi, he has to pass fenglingxuan. He can''t bear to hurt fenglingxuan, and he wants to seal fenglingxuan''s spiritual cultivation. But fenglingxuan is not the one before. It''s really hard for him to attack fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan has always been like that. Where she falls and where she gets up, others can count her once, but they can''t count her twice. Mu Tianya obviously also found that Feng lingxuan was hard to deal with, and he was annoyed again. "Lingxuan, do you really want to force me like this? You know, I don''t want to hurt you. " "You''ve been pushing me." Feng lingxuan said, "can''t you let me go? There are so many women in the world, and there are women who follow you wholeheartedly in the backyard of your palace. Why do you want to focus on me? " "I don''t care. I''ve identified you. You have to stay." Mu Tianya said rudely: "if you don''t stay, I''m not polite." "How do you want to be rude?" Feng Ling Xuan shook his head and said, "if you really think you can keep me and us, just do it and don''t be merciful." No mercy? ha-ha! He has been so give and take, but only she does not have to be merciful a few words? Mu Tianya feels that his heart is stabbed by Feng lingxuan with a needle. The pain makes him numb. How can there be such a cruel woman? "Do you really want me to do it?" Mu Tianya asked again. Feng lingxuan said, "as I said, if you really have the ability to leave us, then we deserve it." The two men were so deadlocked. After a long time, Mu Tianya said to Feng lingxuan, "since you don''t want to, this time, I will wash away all your memories about xuanyuanyi. As long as you don''t have the memory about him, you will only remember me. What I say is what I say." After that, he really started to work. Feng Ling Xuan''s face suddenly changed. How could these smelly men like to destroy people''s memory one by one? She is not easy to better body, is it going to be destroyed? How can this be done? Even if it is physical injury, also absolutely can''t let Mu Tianya to brain start again, otherwise, she definitely can''t bear. Mu Tianya stares fiercely, regardless of everything to stop him. Feng lingxuan: "do you love him so much? So unwilling to give up the memory with him? So, have you ever thought about how I feel? " Feng lingxuan answered the wrong question: "my brain often hurts. If I let you do it again, I''m afraid I won''t lose my memory, but I''ll become a fool." Mu Tianya''s brow is wrinkled tightly, and he obviously doesn''t like Feng lingxuan''s saying so. However, up to now, there is no point in talking about other things. They fight again. On the other hand, xuanyuanyi starts to study the array and wants to crack it at the first time. This array is worthy of their painstaking efforts. With his ability, it will take some time to break it, and such a period of time is enough to wait for the experts in the demon world. Is that what they''ve been thinking for a long time? Xuanyuan Yi is very clear in the heart, but there is no way, can only continue. The master of the demon world, led by Li Shen, is really coming at the fastest speed. In fact, with Li Shen''s cultivation, he can come over in a shorter time. However, he did not do that. He was waiting for others to join him. It was not until they came out that Li Shen said to them that he arrived at the place where the incident happened as soon as possible. Before he got close, he smelled a strong smell of blood. When he arrived at his destination, he could not tell what it was like to look at the people who were fighting together. When they went up to Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai, the people in the demon world had no chance to resist. They were all beaten as sandbags. Broken limbs and arms flying across the country, it seems unspeakable sad. Someone kept up with Li Shen. Looking at the following situation, he couldn''t stop frowning: "these people are so arrogant that they don''t pay attention to our demon world, and they don''t know what they regard us as." "Get rid of people first." Li said thoughtfully. According to the current situation, fenglingxuan they simply can''t leave, and he, how to quietly let people go? Chapter 652 Li Shen looks at Feng lingxuan from a distance. She is not with Xuan Yuanyi now. She wants to block Mu Tianya. At the beginning of Mu Tianya, she was really very kind to her and didn''t want to hurt her. But soon, Mu Tianya realized that if she didn''t take Feng lingxuan down, she would never hurt Xuan Yuanyi, and he didn''t show any mercy, He wants xuanyuanyi to die here this time. In fact, Li Shen has no objection to xuanyuanyi. He doesn''t care about xuanyuanyi''s life and death. However, he cares about fenglingxuan''s mood. Therefore, it doesn''t take long for him to think that it''s best to let them go. If xuanyuanyi is really killed, fenglingxuan will be in special pain. Many people realized that xuanyuanyi was there, so many people began to attack xuanyuanyi. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai retreated. Their goal was to get rid of other people who came to deal with xuanyuanyi and ensure that xuanyuanyi could deal with those people without any scruples. Feng Ling Xuan side, she found Mu Tianya merciless, also become more serious. Of course, there is a big gap between her accomplishments and those of mutianya, and she is always guarded by mutianya when she wants to poison, so there is no way. It didn''t take long for fenglingxuan to lose. Mu Tianya imprisoned fenglingxuan and said, "lingxuan, you are not my opponent. Why do you have to fight me all the time? You see, it''s still in my hands now? But what''s the matter with your spiritual cultivation? Why don''t I know about your recovery? " Li Shen felt that it was almost over. He flew over and said in a deep voice, "because she is not fenglingxuan." Mu Tianya stares at Li Shen in disbelief. Feng lingxuan is also slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that Li Shen would come out to talk at this time. What she didn''t expect is that Li Shenming knows that she is the real Feng lingxuan, but at this time she says she is not. What is his aim? Mu Tianya turned to see feng lingxuan and Li Shen. All the movements were rigid, so there was no time to think. In other words, he didn''t respond at all. I don''t know how long it took, but mu Tianya asked, "what did you just say? I didn''t hear you "Yawangye, how many times, it''s the same. She''s not fenglingxuan, she''s fake, so she has such high accomplishments." At the same time, Li Shen has been paying attention to the movement of Mu Tianya. He is afraid that Mu Tianya will suddenly explode, which will be harmful to Feng lingxuan. If ran really because of his reason let Feng Ling Xuan in danger, then, he will hate himself. Feng lingxuan didn''t know Li Shen''s purpose for a moment, so he didn''t open his mouth and waited quietly. Mu Tianya looked at Feng lingxuan again, and the deep and sharp sight seemed to see through her. No matter how he looked at it, the one in front of him was fenglingxuan. He asked Li Shen, "are you sure?" "If I''m not sure, can I tell you?" Li Shen said: "the real fenglingxuan is no longer in this world. In order not to let you suffer so much, the emperor puts the woman who is similar to her beside you. Don''t blame the emperor for his kindness. " "Then why do you tell me now? You should not tell me anything. In that way, I will treat her as fenglingxuan. Now, I just want to kill the woman who cheated me. " At the same time, Mu Tianya also made a move. Fierce kill move with the destruction of heaven and earth, straight to fenglingxuan away. Feng lingxuan is shocked. Is Li Shen going to kill her? If she is hit by the attack of mutianya, can she survive? This should be the strongest attack after she met mutianya and showed her strength for the first time. We can see how angry he is. Just when Feng lingxuan thought that she would die, she saw that Fu Yanshan and Li Shen moved at the same time. Fu Yanshan was a practitioner in the soul freezing period, but he was not as fast as Li shenkuai. When he was attacked by Mu Tianya, he was relieved by Li Shen. Feng lingxuan is stunned. Fu Yanshan is a soul meditator, and Li Shen is faster than him. That only shows that Li Shen''s accomplishments are higher than Fu Yanshan''s. Before, she had guessed Li Shen''s cultivation, but never thought that he was the cultivation of ninghun stage, which was no less than Fu Yanshan''s. With Li Shen, if Li Shen is on the opposite side of them and wants to keep them, they will be even more unable to leave. It''s true that xuanyuanyi brought a lot of people here this time, but compared with the people in the demon world, they are still far behind. The more she thought about it, the more bottomless she was and the more scared she was. She couldn''t help looking at Li Shen. Li Shen also felt the existence of Feng lingxuan. However, he didn''t respond and just looked at Mu Tianya: "even if she wasn''t really Feng lingxuan, she wouldn''t be guilty of death, would she?" "So you''re trying to stop me?" Mu Tianya''s voice was obviously unhappy. Li Shen said, "yes, I won''t let her have an accident under my nose." "Who is she? What does it have to do with you? " Mu Tian Ya man looked at Li Shen in disbelief and said, "what qualifications do you have to tell me? Don''t forget who you are Li Shen said: "I know very well what my identity is, what I should do and what I shouldn''t do. This time, I came here on behalf of the emperor. In order to avoid more casualties, this time, I let Feng lingxuan follow xuanyuanyi and leave. After that, Feng lingxuan will deal with xuanyuanyi." "Will fenglingxuan deal with xuanyuanyi? Are you teasing me? " Mu Tianya sneers. Who can believe that? Everyone knows that fenglingxuan is devoted to xuanyuanyi. Even if she is hurt, she will never do anything to xuanyuanyi. Li Shen nodded: "the real fenglingxuan, naturally, won''t shine on Xuanyuan, but..." Later, he didn''t finish, but looked at fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan immediately understood: "I will solve him. If he doesn''t recognize me, he won''t defend me. I want to deal with him, it''s too easy." Until this time, Mu Tianya just remembered, Feng lingxuan, this one in front of him is false, no matter whether he is willing to admit it or not, it is the same. Feng lingxuan looks at Mu Tianya and waits for his answer. On the surface, she is calm, but she knows that she is very nervous. She is afraid Mu Tianya doesn''t agree. In that case, she is afraid that she can solve it in that way. Today, she will leave with xuanyuanyi no matter what. It doesn''t belong to her. She never thought how long she would stay here. Xuanyuanyi breaks the battle not far away, but he feels strange. He turns his head and sees that fenglingxuan is surrounded by Li Shen and Mu Tianya. The atmosphere is so tense that Fu Yanshan just wants to save people. But according to his cultivation of ninghun stage, he can''t pass. It''s unbelievable. He worried that if the man around Mu Tianya wanted to force them to stay, they were afraid that there would be only one outcome. Mu Tianya narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body exuded a terrible smell. He stared at Feng lingxuan. His fierce eyes seemed to swallow her alive. If his eyes could kill her, Feng lingxuan would be broken into pieces now. "You killed xuanyuanyi?" He looks at, still have a kind of at present this is real Feng Ling Xuan of felling, how can such? Feng lingxuan kept calm: "yes, it''s better for you to kill him with my hand?" Who can be hurt by the one you think you love? The pain in the body is not as good as the one in the heart. Mu Tianya explores and thinks that he should come down, but he can''t do it. He finds that he has no way at all. Feng lingxuan stares at Mu Tianya and waits quietly. There is a tug of war between the two of them. Whoever gives way first wins. Fu Yanshan is still coming here. Li Shen''s brow has been wrinkled tightly. Seeing that Mu Tianya hasn''t made a statement, he can''t help but urge him: "is it so difficult to make a decision, Lord ya? I can''t resist it now. Fu Yanshan is not like other people. If we want to fight him, our losses will be even worse. How many people do you want to die in the demon world? After she goes out and kills xuanyuanyi, she will come back. " The last sentence is just empty words. Li Shen knows that Feng lingxuan also knows that they are cheating Mu Tianya now. They don''t need to pay attention to anything else first, just make sure that Feng lingxuan can leave. Li Shen seems very calm, but his heart is also nervous. He can recognize the real fenglingxuan, and so can Mu Tianya. Now he is just in a state of being hit hard and his mind is empty. As long as he reacts, he can be sure that this one in front of him is the one he thinks. In order to avoid finding the truth in Mu Tianya, and then fenglingxuan couldn''t leave, they had to be quick, so he urged. Mu Tianya is very irritable, but when Fu Yanshan really rushed over and fought with Li Shen, he finally made a decision. However, no one but himself will be satisfied with this decision. Mu Tianya said: "arrest all those who dare to break into the demon world, and kill those who disobey. I want everyone to know that my demon world is not so easy to break into, and my demon world people are not so easy to take away." Li Shen raised his eyebrow and said, "Lord cliff, do you know what you are talking about? Can you know what you are doing? Do you really want so many people in the demon world to die? " "You are the cultivation of Ning soul stage. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai are powerful outside. But don''t forget that their cultivation and state will be greatly affected in our demon world? As for fenglingxuan, I will deal with it myself. " Chapter 653 With that, Mu Tianya attacked fenglingxuan again: "no matter who you are, you have to pay the price if you cheat the king." An invisible net presses fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan instinctively wants to escape, but mutianya blocks fenglingxuan''s way. Fenglingxuan realizes the strong gap between her and Mu Tianya. What she should do at this time is to sacrifice Tianhuo. But once she does that, Mu Tianya will affirm her identity, and she can''t go any more. It will be a trouble for Li Shen. Fortunately, at this critical time, Li Shen raised his hand and collected the net. Feng lingxuan felt that the pressure disappeared immediately. Li Shen took a look at Feng lingxuan and then looked at Mu Tianya: "are you crazy?" "Yes, I''m crazy, Li Shen. You''d better not meddle in my business, or I''ll make you regret coming to this world." Mu Tianya is a cold threat. This Li Shen, who is clearly from the demon world, turns his elbow to the outside. If such a person is not punished properly, how can he be punished in the future? Mu Tianya''s words, many people have heard, but, really as one thing, there are no two. Many people may not know what Li Shen''s accomplishments are, but many people are clear about his position in front of the devil emperor. It can be said that he is the son of the devil emperor, and he is not as proud as Li Shen in front of the devil emperor. In this demon world, the only one who can really move Li Shen is the demon emperor. Li Shen naturally doesn''t care about the threat of Mu Tianya. He said: "yawang ye, if you really have any dissatisfaction or deep doubts, you can ask the emperor. I just follow the orders." "What a man who has been ordered to do things. Do you think you can be safe if you take your brother over the king?" Mu Tianya was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. Li Shen said: "I don''t mean to threaten you. I''m just telling you a fact." "So you must stop me? You must be right with me? " Mu Tianya stares at Li Shen fiercely. How can there be such a person in this world? It''s too much. He just can''t beat Li Shen. If Li Shen doesn''t let him move fenglingxuan, he will not be able to move fenglingxuan. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, the more he thought about it, and the more he held back. "If the emperor orders me to go back, fenglingxuan will let you deal with them, then I will go back immediately." Li Shendao. He predicted that the emperor would not do that. He told the emperor before he came here. It''s nothing for xuanyuanyi to die in the devil''s world. It''s nothing for other people to die in the devil''s world. However, if Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai die in the devil''s world, they will have a certain impact on the devil''s world. Everyone knows that the three colleges in Yantian mainland are antagonistic. However, the relationship between the presidents of the three colleges is good. If Fu Yanshan has an accident, Cangshan college will find trouble in the devil''s world, The other two chambers, and even some people who had received the favor of Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai, would join in a crusade against the demon world. Over the years, although the demon world has developed well, it is absolutely impossible to compete with the alliance of big forces outside. In fact, the devil emperor was not willing to let people go. It was too shameless to say so. However, he also knew that if people were not released, there would be more trouble. In the end, the magic emperor adopted Li Shen''s advice and let them leave for the time being. In the eyes of the magic emperor, the Phoenix spirit Xuan is fake now. He just needs to use the fake Phoenix spirit Xuan to make trouble. Even if he wants to do it later, the magic world is famous. Li Shen blocks Mu Tian Ya and doesn''t let him move. Mu Tian Ya turns and rushes to Xuanyuan Yi. Well, he couldn''t move fenglingxuan, so he killed xuanyuanyi. Anyway, they really wanted to release Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai, didn''t they? However, Fu Yankai has been protecting xuanyuanyi. At this moment, he can''t get along well with the past. In a few moves, Mu Tianya was defeated. Fu Yanshan wanted to save Feng lingxuan, but he was entangled by other people again. Li Shen took advantage of no one''s attention and said to Feng lingxuan, "I''ll let you go out. After you go out, you can have a good rest." Fenglingxuan is a little puzzled. She always thinks that Li Shen has something to say behind him. But if he doesn''t go on, she can''t ask any more. That''s good. She moved her lips and said, "thank you." "Don''t thank me in a hurry. Let''s go out." After a pause, Li Shencai said slowly, "remember me, don''t forget me." Feng lingxuan nodded: "I will not, if one day you need, I will help you." Li Shen nodded: "it''s a deal." In fact, fenglingxuan also wanted to ask why Li Shen was so kind to her and helped her at such a dangerous time. However, when her eyes touched his deep eyes, she couldn''t say a word. Don''t ask for the time being, just leave a guess in your heart and let it leave a suspense. Li Shen didn''t mean to say anything. As long as Feng lingxuan knew that he was not an enemy, but a friend who would help her. Suddenly, Li Shen roared with his soul power: "stop it all." At this time, only xuanyuanyi, Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai were left on the spiritual side, while many people in the demon world died. There were many corpses on the ground, many limbs and broken arms. The ground was stained red with blood, and the nose was filled with a strong smell of blood. Anyone who sees such a situation will frown. It seems that the demon world has left xuanyuanyi behind. If they continue to fight like this, the dead must be xuanyuanyi, but the demon world will never get any good, and the trouble behind will continue. In the long run, it''s bad for the demon world. After Li Shen''s words roared out, people on the scene stopped one after another. Mu Tianya turned his head and glared at Li Shen fiercely: "what do you want to do? Is it up to you to give orders here? When is it your turn to decide? " "Stop at once. No one will fight again. Open the border and let them go." Li Shen ignored Mu Tianya and gave orders in a deep voice. Mu Tianya angry: "Li, Shen..." He was gnashing his teeth. Every word burst out between his teeth. At this time, he really hated Li Shen. He always felt that it was Li Shen who had broken things. If it wasn''t for Li Shen, how could things have come to such a state? Li Shen calmly looked at Mu Tianya and said, "Lord ya, no matter how much you hate me or how much you hate me, what has happened can''t be changed any more. Feng lingxuan must leave today." "You said she was a fake, so what can you do if you give her to me? Or do you have any secret thoughts about her? " Mu Tianya said: "Li Shen, do you still remember your identity and know who you are talking to?" In the same way, Mu Tianya repeats. He looks at Li Shen with fierce eyes. Feng lingxuan looks at the two men nervously. If they fight, he may not know what will happen. Feng lingxuan looked at Mu Tianya and said, "you have been reluctant to let go. Are you afraid of making a wrong decision? Dare not let me leave with xuanyuanyi? Or are you confident that you can replace Fu Yanshan and the three of them with the least sacrifice? Do you remember the accomplishments of Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai? Remember what status they had? " Mu Tianya looked at Feng lingxuan. He didn''t know what he saw or why. After watching for a while, he said, "if you have to go out, OK, I''ll go out with you." "No way!" Before Feng lingxuan opened his mouth, Li Shen said, "yawang, do you think your present identity is suitable for going out? Your present status is not suitable for going out, so don''t take any more risks, OK "Why did I take the risk? Can''t I go out yet? " Mu Tianya said: "a few of them know my identity. I''ve cleared all their memories. Isn''t that ok?" At this point, Mu Tianya seems to be aware of something, he said: "I don''t have that ability, so you''d better come, you clear their memory, and I''ll go out as the outside one." "No way!" Li Shen shakes his head. If Mu Tianya goes out with him, what peace is there? Feng lingxuan said: "Mu Tianya, really when you are omnipotent, when the devil can do anything? Haven''t you ever told me that if you want to clear the memory of the soul level practitioners, you must be much higher than their accomplishments. Do you think Li Shen''s accomplishments can be much higher than Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai? " "These two people have been together for many years, and they have a tacit understanding that no one can reach. If we really want to move them, let alone combine them, I can''t help one person. So, Lord cliff, it''s better not to have these unrealistic ideas." Li Shen took Feng lingxuan''s words and said. He does not understand, Mu Tianya in the end is persistent what, this time, is not the best to let go? Mu Tianya sneered: "I know what you mean, don''t you want to let people go? Li Shen, let''s put it this way. Unless you step on my body, you can''t think about it. " Oh, is this going to be cruel? Feng Ling Xuan light smile: "where need so troublesome?" At the same time, she moved her fingers gently, and the poison hidden in her fingertips dispersed. As soon as Mu Tianya felt strange, she immediately held her breath, but it was too late. He glared at Feng lingxuan: "what did you do?" "What do you guess?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. Guess what? She must have poisoned, this damned woman. However, also at this time, Mu Tianya suddenly woke up a lot, in front of this person, is it true? How does he look more and more true? Can Feng lingxuan and Li Shen cheat her? Is there any secret between the two? Should he arrest them all and ask them carefully? Chapter 654 "Fenglingxuan, you can''t wait to go back to xuanyuanyi? In order to achieve their own goals, do not hesitate to poison me? You''re not afraid I''m poisoned by you? Or, in your heart, it doesn''t matter whether I die or not? I don''t care at all? " Mu Tianya roars at Feng lingxuan, just like an injured trapped animal, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. Feng lingxuan was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "I''m not Feng lingxuan." "You are." Mu Tianya is quite sure now. Fenglingxuan is still uncertain, but mutianya is more positive than ever. Before all the anger, have become now sad sad, he really did not expect, things will become like this, more did not expect Li Shen will follow fenglingxuan Hu. What is the relationship between Li Shen and Feng lingxuan? What''s the secret between them? He guessed in his heart that he really asked. Li Shen said: "the imagination of yawang is really rich. I said a long time ago that she is not fenglingxuan. Why don''t you believe it? Since you don''t believe it, no matter how much I say now, it doesn''t make any sense. That''s it. " Feng lingxuan doesn''t care much. She admits that when she is in the demon world, Mu Tianya is really good for her. However, she will lose her spiritual power in the demon world. It''s all mu Tianya''s work. With the previous injury, she really can not be too moved. The poison she has just given will do some harm to Mu Tianya''s body, but it won''t be fatal. She believes that Mu Tianwen''s ability is enough to distinguish what kind of poison is. According to the inside information of the demon world, it''s not impossible to remove the poison from him. Of course, if they don''t mess around. Mu Tianya stares at Li Shen angrily. For a moment, he looks at Feng lingxuan. He really has no way to understand what kind of mood these two people are in to do these things. Feng lingxuan looks at Li Shen. Li Shen gives her a look that makes her feel at ease. She nods her head gently. The interaction between them is very careful, and the action is very slight, but mu Tianya Leng sees something unusual in it. On the other hand, xuanyuanyi has been paying attention to the situation here. Seeing the interaction between them, his brow can''t stop wrinkling. What''s the matter between this fierce demon cultivation and lingxuan? However, xuanyuanyi can''t think too much about the relationship of time. As long as he firmly believes that the person fenglingxuan always loves is him, she will find a way to leave with him. Fenglingxuan and Li Shen didn''t say much. Mu Tianya was always holding on to fenglingxuan. In his opinion, fenglingxuan was the woman he had worked hard to get. Then, this woman must belong to him. Even if he died, he had to be buried with him. Even if this woman is not as obedient to him as other women, at least she can''t betray him. Mu Tianya is the most annoying betrayal, if you can''t let Feng lingxuan stay, then what''s the meaning of his life? Even if it is poisoned, the body is extremely uncomfortable, Mu Tianya is still willing to let other people must leave fenglingxuan, regardless of generation. Fenglingxuan is also disgusted by this. "Mu Tianya, do you have to? How many times do I have to say it before you believe it? I''m not... " "I care so much about you? I say you are fenglingxuan, then you must be fenglingxuan. If you want to leave with xuanyuanyi, don''t think about it. " Mu Tianya excited, he tried his best to go to fenglingxuan: "if you really want to go, kill me first." "Are you gambling? Yes? Do you think I dare not kill you? " Feng Ling Xuan asked with a frown. Mu Tianya didn''t answer, but stubbornly stood in front of Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan looked at Li Shen, and the meaning was very obvious. He hoped Li Shen could pull Mu Tianya away. Before Li Shen could start, Mu Tianya said fiercely: "Feng lingxuan, if you dare to go to xuanyuanyi, I will explode immediately. Do you know what kind of influence a sect''s self explosion of evil cultivation will have? At that time, not only you, but all the people here, including xuanyuanyi, Fu Yanshan, Fu Yankai and others. " Said, he actually did not care about his body has been poisoned, forced to move there, he actually wanted to explode. What a madman! Feng Ling Xuan scolds loudly, but doesn''t dare to go to Xuanyuan Yi. Li Shenxin was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Mu Tianya was so persistent to Feng lingxuan. What he didn''t expect was that he just raised his foot and wanted to pass. Mu Tianya also found it and yelled at him for the first time to stop it. Otherwise, he would explode immediately. People who originally had a little advantage suddenly became extremely weak. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward and tense. I don''t know how long it''s gone. Fenglingxuan realizes that it can''t work. She doesn''t move either. She just looks at Mu Tianya and talks to Mu Tianya. Then she looks for the opportunity. As long as she seals his muscles, he won''t move any more. Because this matter is the key, Feng lingxuan knows that she can''t make any mistakes, so she needs to observe it more carefully. Of course, with her ability, it is impossible to do anything at this time. She can only wait quietly. She doesn''t dare to look at Li Shen at this time. Mu Tianya is just like a man with all kinds of people. Everything is very important, and his nerves are very fragile. As long as he is a little wrong, his reaction will be much bigger than usual. Maybe, Mu Tianya didn''t expect that one day, he would keep a woman in such a way. However, he didn''t have time to think so much. Up to now, he had no other way out. He knew very well that if there was no way to leave fenglingxuan here this time, maybe he really had no way out. Mu Tianya is not feeling well either. He wants to hold Feng lingxuan in his hand and give her everything he can, but she is never rare. The more Mu Tianya thinks about it, the more unstable his mood is. Feng lingxuan finds a gap, and the silver needle he has already prepared flies straight to Mu Tianya. Mu Tianya instinctively dodges, but he doesn''t know. His action is just in line with Feng lingxuan''s intention. Feng lingxuan had long guessed that he would hide. Therefore, when he really put out the needle, the direction was slanting. When Mu Tianya moved, it was in the middle. When the silver needle enters the body, Mu Tianya just falls down in a daze. Li Shen comes forward and catches the man. Other people in the demon world look at Feng lingxuan with vigilance. Some of them can''t wait to fight against Feng lingxuan. This woman dares to attack their Lord. It''s unforgivable. Li Shen looked at Mu Tianya, stretched out his hand to check his situation, and then looked at Feng lingxuan: "I will let you go, but the situation of Ya Wang Ye is not very good. If you go like this, he can''t wake up any more, then I can''t explain." This is a big truth. Li Shen has already taken a big risk to let them go. If something really happened to Mu Tianya, he would not be able to keep his life as long as he was killed. Feng lingxuan couldn''t do anything about revenge. She gave two bottles of pills to Li Shen, told him when to feed them to Mu Tianya, and taught him how to take out the silver needle from Mu Tianya and how to draw out the poison from him. After that, she made sure that Li Shen remembered them, and then she let go. After all, Feng lingxuan has hurt Mu Tianya, xuanyuanyi has killed so many people in the demon world, so they are unwilling to let them go. However, they dare not really listen to Li Shen''s words. Finally, the border still opened. Feng lingxuan thanks Li Shen, and then he pulls xuanyuanyi to leave, followed by Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai. When they left, the door closed again. At this time, someone dared to ask Li Shen why he wanted to let Feng lingxuan go? Li Shen took a look at the man and asked, "who will bear the anger of the outside world if you leave people behind?" If we really want to say how important Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai are, how influential they are, and how many people come to avenge them, naturally, but he believes that more people will come because of the existence of the demon world itself. Over the years, there has been constant friction between spiritual cultivation and demon cultivation. However, there has never been a real war. The main reason is that there is no serious fame. If Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai have an accident in the demon world, then the outside world will surely have an excuse. At that time, how can the demon world compete with so many people with the power of one world? Does the devil want to release people? Naturally, he didn''t want to, but for various reasons, he had to let go. Of course, releasing people is only a temporary measure. It''s not easy to move them in the demon world. When they get out of the demon world, they have to do something. At that time, even if Fu Yanshan is dead and the outside world wants to investigate them, there are some excuses for them in the demon world. If you don''t admit it, it''s OK. Li Shen explained briefly, then took Mu Tianya and Mu Tianwen back to the magic palace. At this time, fenglingxuan outside is embraced by xuanyuanyi. "Lingxuan, it''s so nice that I finally meet you again. I..." "Well, isn''t it all right with me?" Feng lingxuan interrupts Xuanyuan Yi and says, "let''s leave here first. Although we are out of the demon world, there are still a lot of demons around here. If they want to start, it will be easier." "Lingxuan is right. Out of various considerations, the demon emperor let us out of the demon world, but he must be unwilling. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t attack us." Fu Yanshan Road. Fu Yankai also agreed that they must leave as soon as possible. They thought that the devil emperor would do it, but they didn''t think that the devil emperor would do it himself, and the place they chose was a place of spiritual cultivation. Chapter 655 Many people have heard of the devil emperor, and know that his cultivation is unfathomable. Hundreds of years ago, he was the third level cultivation of Ning soul level. Hundreds of years later, no one knows what level his cultivation has reached. It''s said that the devil emperor hasn''t made a move for many years. On the one hand, he can''t find an opponent. On the other hand, he doesn''t have to make a move. The demon kingdom can exist all the time, which is closely related to the high cultivation of the demon Emperor himself. It is said that before, there were still many people who wanted to fight against the demon emperor. They wanted to destroy the demon world regardless of everything and the consequences, and let the evil existence of the demon world disappear in this world. However, all the people who went there would never return. Some people say that all those people were killed by the devil emperor. Some people say that all those people were abandoned and locked up by the devil emperor. Some people say that all those people There are different opinions, which have never been confirmed. However, the rumors about the demon emperor are more and more mysterious. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai will come to the demon world together with xuanyuanyi this time. They are afraid that one person will not be able to do it. After all, in the demon world, there are other masters besides the demon emperor. When she was on her way, Fu Yanshan asked Feng lingxuan about the demon world. Feng lingxuan didn''t know about the demon emperor before, and she was also curious about the evaluation of the demon emperor. She thought about it carefully, but she didn''t see too much immeasurability from the demon emperor in her mind. Li Shen thought that this person was immeasurable, and she didn''t figure it out until now, Why does Li Shen help her. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai were silent for a while after hearing Feng lingxuan''s words, but they soon recovered. In fact, they didn''t need to think so much about the devil emperor. They didn''t need to care. They just need to know that the devil emperor is not easy to provoke. Feng lingxuan looks at Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai. He doesn''t know why, but he suddenly has a bad feeling in his heart. "What''s the matter? You look worried? " Xuanyuan Yi reaches for Feng lingxuan''s hand and asks anxiously. He could see that fenglingxuan had been worried all the time since he came out. Feng Ling Xuan looked back and said with a smile, "there are some worries. I always think something will happen." Xuanyuan Yi holds Feng lingxuan''s hand tightly and says: "don''t be afraid, no matter what happens, no matter what happens next, I will always accompany you." Feng lingxuan held xuanyuanyi: "of course I know. I''m either afraid or worried. I always feel that this time, the devil emperor won''t give up so easily." "We''ve all come so far. Now in the territory of spiritual cultivation, it would be too bold for the devil emperor to make a move here?" Xuanyuanyi didn''t believe it. However, the reality made him have to believe it. Almost at the same time when xuanyuanyi''s voice fell, Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai came over. They almost agreed: "here we are." Xuanyuanyi didn''t quite understand it, but it was just a moment. At the same time, he turned to look out. There, he could see nothing, but felt an unprecedented dangerous atmosphere. Feng lingxuan is very familiar with this kind of breath. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she would never believe that it would be the devil emperor this time. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai instinctively protect fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi behind them: "for a while, you two don''t interfere, just stay aside." This is the first time the master said such words to them. Feng lingxuan felt unprecedented uneasiness. According to Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai''s cultivation, they were the only ones who hanged others. Now, before the demon emperor appeared, did they feel the crisis? "Ha ha, this time to let them not interfere, do you think that doing so, the emperor can let them go?" The voice of the demon emperor comes first, He didn''t show up until his voice dropped. This person is also the devil emperor that Feng lingxuan is familiar with. No, she is not familiar with the devil emperor. She just knows this face. It''s hard for her to imagine. Is the real devil emperor like this? Just thinking about it, the magic emperor looked at Feng lingxuan: "I should be disappointed with you, but you seem to make me feel totally different. Feng lingxuan, I didn''t expect that I was cheated by you before." Feng lingxuan looked at the demon emperor and said, "are you looking for face or revenge for mu Tianya?" "The emperor said that he came to kill you. Do you believe me?" The devil emperor looked at Feng lingxuan and said, "of course, if you want to go back with the emperor, then the emperor can not kill you." "What about them, then?" Fenglingxuan refers to xuanyuanyi, Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai. The devil emperor said, "the three of them... Will surely die." His words are so loud and cold that people dare not doubt the truth of his words. Fenglingxuan tightly clenched xuanyuanyi''s hand, and his words were also very firm: "I''m afraid I''ll let you down. If you really have the ability, you''ll leave us all. If I''m killed by you, I can only blame my skill." "So, would you rather die with these three people than go with me?" The devil emperor asked in a deep voice. Feng lingxuan nodded: "that''s right." The emperor clapped his hands: "very good! If you say so, then I have nothing to say Feng lingxuan took Xuanyuan Yi''s hand and unconsciously tightened it for a few minutes. She began to be nervous. The voice of the devil king sounded very calm, but it was like this that made people feel more dangerous. Why is he so calm? I''m afraid it''s the peace before the storm. "Cut the crap, demon emperor, your accomplishments are high, but we are not vegetarians. Are you sure you can kill us?" Fu Yanshan asked coldly. The devil Emperor didn''t say anything, but released the pressure. At that moment, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi both had a feeling of suffocation, that is, Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai''s faces became ugly in an instant. This is the difference in strength. After all, they are too far behind. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai fought hand in hand, and at the same time, they blocked the power of the demon emperor. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi at the same time breathed a sigh of relief, and their hearts also realized the seriousness of this situation. They are still too weak. If they don''t have Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai, the two soul level masters, they are afraid that they will not be able to stop them. If they can be safe this time, they must work harder to improve their accomplishments and make themselves stronger. "It''s true that Yantian is a man of the year in the mainland. Unfortunately, compared with our emperor, it''s still a little worse." The devil emperor lightly glanced at Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai, and said. If they were both spiritual practitioners, then the devil emperor would not be much better than Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai, but he was a demon practitioner. At the same level, the strength of the demon cultivation is higher than that of the spiritual cultivation, and the lethality is also much stronger. The higher the level, the more you can see the difference. Feng lingxuan looked at the devil emperor, then at his master for a moment, and thought: the cultivation of the devil emperor is higher than that of the master. If we fight again, there will be a bigger gap. The explosive power of Moxiu was stronger. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai had just gone to the demon world, but they were still influenced by the evil spirit. If the devil emperor really killed him, they might not be able to fight, even if they joined hands. no way! Such a thing can never happen. Feng lingxuan''s heart suddenly has a very strong idea, she wants to improve the master''s strength, otherwise, they can''t fight. Fenglingxuan squeezed xuanyuanyi''s hand. When he looked back at her, she said a few words to him in a low voice. Her voice was so small that they could hear her. After xuanyuanyi heard it, she only answered a good word. Next, Feng lingxuan pulled Fu Yanshan, first gave him medicine, and then sucked all the evil Qi out of his body. At last, fenglingxuan went to Fu Yankai again. He gave the same medicine and absorbed the evil spirit. The devil emperor could see their movements clearly, but he was not in a hurry. Maybe he wanted them to be nervous first. After fenglingxuan sucked out the evil spirit, both Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai felt more relaxed than ever before. At this time, the situation was critical. They didn''t care with fenglingxuan. If it was normal, Fu Yanshan would never allow fenglingxuan to do so. "Do you think you can beat the emperor by sucking out the evil Qi and taking a little more medicine?" The devil emperor suddenly laughed: "Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai, you two are very famous people. Can''t you see clearly after living so long? What''s the matter? Have you become naive, too? Even if your accomplishments are promoted to another level, you will not be our opponent "You''re right. If it''s Bi Xiuwei, we are not your opponent. Even if the four of us join hands, we can''t beat you. But what we want to promote is not a level. " Fu Yanshan Road. The devil emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Fu Yanshan dangerously: "what do you mean by that?" "You are not a stupid person, what do I mean? Don''t you really understand? As you can see, lingxuan gave me medicine, but it''s not pills, it''s liquid. " Fu Yanshan raised his hand and poured all the liquid medicine into his mouth. Then he said, "the function of liquid medicine is to promote cultivation to the peak." The devil emperor was so surprised that it was too late to rob Fu Yanshan. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai''s liquid medicine have already entered their mouth, and their cultivation is also growing at a visible speed. The devil emperor''s face suddenly changed: "it seems that the emperor really underestimated you. However, do you think it''s really OK to promote the cultivation to the peak? If I remember correctly, these medicines have a time limit. You... Don''t have the ability to take the emperor''s life in that time limit. " Chapter 656 Feng Ling Xuan looked at the devil emperor that way, really want to beat a meal, this person is really too tired, is the strength? So arrogant? What do you mean you can''t take his life before that? She didn''t believe it. The demon emperor was as terrible as the rumor. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai don''t look very good either. Their accomplishments have been improved for a long time. They need to be in a hurry. If they can''t solve the evil emperor within an effective period of time, then what is waiting for them will be fatal. They can''t gamble, and they can''t afford to. Now, they have no choice but to go all out. Feng lingxuan looked at Fu Yanshan and asked in a low voice, "master, how are you? Is there a problem? " Fu Yanshan''s voice was also deliberately lowered, he said: "lingxuan, master will do his best, but I''m really not sure how far I can go. I see that my cultivation has reached such a high level, but actually? I still can''t understand the devil emperor. I can''t see where his cultivation is. " "That is to say, according to your present ability, you are not absolutely sure to deal with the demon emperor?" Feng lingxuan was surprised to the extreme: "has the cultivation of the devil emperor reached an unimaginable realm?" Fu Yanshan said: "his cultivation must have not reached the peak, but he is a demon cultivation, and the fighting power of demon cultivation will be stronger than spiritual cultivation. Another point is that this place seems to be a place of spiritual cultivation. In fact, there is a lot of evil spirit in the land we are stepping on." The evil spirit is all the evil spirit formed after the death of the demon cultivation. The stronger the evil spirit is, the stronger the evil spirit will be. It will be very powerful to absorb this evil spirit all the year round. The devil emperor, the reason why he can surpass all the cultivation of evil is his ability. He is the one who practices evil Yin Qi. Because the evil spirit in the evil spirit is too heavy, too much inhalation will cause serious consequences, which is one of the reasons why the evil emperor is not willing to move. The more Feng lingxuan listened, the more shocked she was. Later, she could not stop asking, "what if this evil spirit is controlled or absorbed? Then, does the devil emperor have no way to use it? " "Yes." Fu answered instinctively. At last, he suddenly realized that it was wrong. He said, "what do you mean by that sentence? Do you want to tell me that you want to suck all those evil Qi? Lingxuan, it''s too dangerous. I will never allow you to do such a dangerous thing. Don''t make decisions without authorization. Do you understand? " "Master, you should deal with the demon emperor first. If you have a way to suppress the demon emperor, then I won''t do it." Feng lingxuan said: "if you can''t control it, I''ll do it. At that time, I hope you can help me. No, we should cooperate. We work together to control the devil emperor. If we can''t solve the devil emperor, we''ll be in trouble. In order to live, my body can afford it, we still have to take the edge of the sword." What she said was very reasonable, and Fu Yanshan could not refute it. Now that everything is like this, what''s the point of other things? Feng lingxuan looked at Fu Yanshan. After Fu Yanshan finally nodded, she was relieved. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai looked at each other, but at the same time they attacked the devil emperor. Their strength has been upgraded to the peak, they can not help but do any hesitation, they need to seize the time. Before the attack, Fu Yankai laid a barrier where Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi stood. The attack could not hurt them temporarily, and they could see the fighting clearly. The master of Ning soul stage is really shaking the earth and shaking the earth. What Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi can see are only three shadows, up and down, left and right. The explosion around them keeps on, and the vibration of the ground never stops. Feng lingxuan has a feeling that he will fall to the ground at the next moment. It was the first time for Feng lingxuan to realize the duel between masters. There are no people around here, otherwise, there will be corpses everywhere and blood will flow into a river. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi look at one side, temporarily still can''t see what, but, their nerves have been tight, nervous can''t. Fenglingxuan always remembers what Fu Yanshan said, so she dare not relax a little, for fear that Fu Yanshan will have an accident. In fact, as Fu Yanshan said before, there is a lot of evil Yin Qi in the underground. It should be the evil emperor who started it. Feng lingxuan looked at the countless black Qi rushing out from the bottom of the earth, which was very shocking. The world in front of them became more and more blurred. What fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi could see became more and more blurred. They couldn''t see anything clearly. Not only the sight, but also the body felt an unspeakable chill. Feng lingxuan thought: is this evil Yin Qi? Is this the terrible thing? I don''t know if they can handle it? Just thinking about it, he heard a bang, and two familiar figures fell back and forth. "Master..." Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi exclaimed at the same time. How could they be so strong? Lift eyes, the body of evil emperor has already increased several times than before, his whole body is black Qi, looks very dangerous. He looked at Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai and sneered: "I have already said that you are not my opponent. Before the efficacy is lost, you can''t do anything about me. Now, should you believe it?" After a pause, he raised his hand and hit hard: "it''s all over, too." Feng lingxuan was so nervous that before her brain reacted, she rushed to Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai and protected them behind. She began to use her spiritual power to absorb the black Qi. Xuanyuan Yi a look, so many black gas, if all let Feng Ling Xuan a person to suck in, that also got? Absolutely not. Even if it''s broken, he''s going to be with her. Come forward and absorb the evil Qi with Feng lingxuan, which can be regarded as sharing some for her. Both of them are very fast. When Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai react, they have already absorbed a lot of evil Qi. At this time, the devil emperor also responds. He looks at the two people who are absorbing evil Qi. His eyes suddenly narrow and his whole body exudes dangerous breath. "What are you doing? Want to die? How dare you absorb the evil Qi? In front of the emperor, destroy the emperor''s plan? Huh? How powerful do you think you are? I tell you that today, I want you to die without a burial place. " The devil emperor said coldly, "you like the evil spirit so much. Then, I will let the evil spirit accompany you all the time. I think you will like it very much?" So far, he has tried his best to gather the evil Yin Qi. If it''s just a little bit of evil Yin Qi, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi can naturally be absorbed. No matter how much more, there won''t be too much problem, but now this situation won''t work. There were so many evil spirits coming together that they almost wanted to swallow them both. They just felt that they were in pain all over and couldn''t react at all. Of course, their bodies have a moment of hesitation, but their brains are very clear, and their will is never stronger. They have only one chance. If they don''t succeed, they will become benevolent, either live or die. Fenglingxuan takes a look at xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi also looks back at fenglingxuan. Their eyes are opposite. They both see firmness and persistence in each other''s eyes. This time, there is only one way. We can only go to the top and we must stick to it until the end. How can Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai disappoint both of them? They got up and went out to attack the emperor. The devil emperor was a very clever man. At this time, he understood it and said, "is this division of labor and cooperation? It''s very good. It''s good. I have such ability. But do you think that''s all right? If you think you can get the upper hand and be reborn, that''s a big mistake. " "What do you mean by that?" Fu Yanshan asked instinctively. However, after his voice dropped, he immediately said, "if you want to kill us, just let us have a look. I want to see how capable you are." "Oh, it looks very confident. Then, I''ll let you know how powerful it is." The demon emperor raised his hand to seal the seal, and a huge black net fell mercilessly to their place. Fu Yanshan kicks away the huge net, but Fu Yankai attacks the demon emperor. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi, realizing that they are fed up and have no way, turn their heads directly, turn all the evil spirit they absorb into spiritual power, and strike in the direction of the demon emperor. Three sides attack, the devil emperor expected Fu Yankai hand, but also to prevent Fu Yanshan, ten thousand did not expect Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi will make a counterattack at this time. In this way, the devil emperor was hit by Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi''s attack, but he stepped back several steps before stopping. He only felt a burst of unspeakable pain in his body, and a burst of depression in his heart. It was really a blunder that he ignored the two men. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi see the reaction of the demon emperor, and know that this time it''s almost done, so they also see the hope and attack the demon emperor again. For the first time, the devil emperor was negligent in a move. This time, how could he be negligent again? Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi''s actions undoubtedly made the demon emperor''s killing intention worse. This time, he started even harder. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi just felt that a big mountain suddenly came down, making them have no place to dodge. Chapter 657 But in a moment, that kind of pressure disappeared without a trace. Fenglingxuan looked up and Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai came. They looked at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi and told them to let them rest assured. If we don''t work hard, there will be no future. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai did their best not to hide their secrets. Another idea was to let Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi see clearly and let them both write down. Even if their master had something to do with them, they both had to live and live with such a skill. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi can understand Fu Yanshan''s and Fu Yankai''s ideas and practices. They didn''t refuse. Someone taught them. They naturally want to learn. There is no accident and no hesitation. As long as they learn to improve their own strength, it''s not impossible for them to help deal with the demon emperor. Although Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai have always known that Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi have strong learning ability, and they even have the ability to never forget, they have never thought that they can get a good response just by teaching them now. Feng lingxuan looked at Fu Yanshan and learned his skills for seven or eight years. Then he applied them. The same attack, a person is full of aura, full of killing gas, a person is with very poison, the devil emperor began to deal with it very easily, but it was not long before he began to deal with it. The demon emperor looked at Feng lingxuan, and his eyes had unspeakable regret: "in the demon world, I really should have killed you. However, I didn''t expect that you could live, and I killed the person who I sent to replace you. I never really paid attention to you. Now it seems that I was wrong." "It''s not too late for you to know it''s wrong." Feng Ling Xuan laughed and said: "so, you should die in peace." "What? Do you think you can win me if you learn more moves? It''s a little naive of you to think that? " If he is really so easy to deal with, then why should he be the devil king? How to govern the whole demon world? Fenglingxuan doesn''t expect to win the devil emperor. What she wants is to hurt the devil emperor as badly as possible. It''s best to kill people. If she can''t, she has to give people some pressure. Looking at Feng lingxuan, the devil emperor could feel the other party''s intention to kill him. He only felt very funny. This girl, whose accomplishments were so different from him, dared to pester her? Should he call her clever or stupid? Magic emperor what idea, Feng Ling Xuan don''t care at all, she looked at the magic emperor, said: "if you have a last word, hurry to explain." "I think it''s most appropriate for the emperor to give it back to you intact." The devil''s way. Feng Ling Xuan smiles and doesn''t answer again, but her meaning has been expressed very clearly. Feng lingxuan winked at Fu Yanshan, Fu Yankai and Xuan Yuanyi at the same time. Then the four of them formed an encirclement with the devil emperor. They didn''t say much, but they didn''t stop. "What do you mean now?" The emperor finally realized something was wrong. He asked in a deep voice, "do you want to kill the emperor now?" "You''re right." Fenglingxuan interface, at the same time issued a fatal attack. Feng lingxuan looked at the demon emperor. At first, the demon emperor was very comfortable, but later, he felt the unspeakable pain. The devil emperor stares at Feng lingxuan: "I really underestimate you." "I''m flattered!" Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile. In fact, it''s not easy for her to succeed. The devil emperor has to deal with the four of them. With the same moves, he can''t tell what they are like. Fenglingxuan poisons the demon emperor. She is always found by the demon emperor. Later, she directly poisons herself. Then, when the demon emperor attacks her, she releases the poison. The demon emperor finds something strange and wants to dodge. It''s too late. Ordinary poisons don''t have much effect on the magic emperor, but the poisons under Feng lingxuan are also comparable to the strange poisons in the world. If you don''t give the antidote, the possibility that the magic emperor can survive is very small. The devil emperor''s face was twisted with pain. He looked startling and terrible. He struggled and twisted in pain. Later, he could not say a word. His body became light as if he was going to heaven. Feng Ling Xuan they didn''t stop, they hope this time the devil emperor to thoroughly solve. However, they are doomed to be disappointed, because Li Shen has come. With the appearance of Li Shen, all of them felt a pressure. He didn''t mean to be the enemy of fenglingxuan. When he appeared, the magic emperor''s mind was lax. He didn''t have any hesitation. He said directly, "my request is very simple. Let the magic emperor go. I''ll take him and let you go." "Li Shen..." Feng lingxuan frowned, her words just export, then was interrupted by Li Shen: "do you want to refuse me?" Feng lingxuan shook her head, she said: "I just don''t quite understand. Why do you always follow the devil emperor? According to your ability, where can''t you live outside? " Li Shen said: "the demon emperor is kind to me. My family is also in the demon world. I can''t do without it. Feng lingxuan, do what you should do. " After a pause, without waiting for Feng lingxuan to reply, he shook his head again and said, "forget it, you''d better not do it. The place you always want to go to is not as simple as you think. According to your cultivation, it''s very dangerous to go in." "I have something very important. I have to go to the abyss." Feng lingxuan said, "thank you anyway." "Do you really have to go? Even if you die? " Li Shen asked. "Yes Feng lingxuan nodded: "I have to go." Li Shen doesn''t say anything more. Instead, he gives fenglingxuan a safety amulet, which is sealed with his full attack. When fenglingxuan is in danger, he will automatically open it to protect her. There are only three opportunities. Feng lingxuan wanted to refuse. She asked herself that she was not so familiar with Li Shen. How could he send such a precious thing? However, Li Shen is very insistent, and, after the hand, he left with the emperor, even to fenglingxuan asked a real chance. It was not until Li Shen left that Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai collapsed. Even though they knew it was normal, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi ran to catch them. And asked about the situation anxiously. Fortunately, Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai have nothing to do. As long as they pass the weak period, there will be nothing. Xuanyuanyi let the two elders into the space, and then he pulled fenglingxuan to leave quickly. This is the place of right and wrong after all. If they don''t go any further, they may have something wrong. In general, they can deal with it. If they come out with some people whose accomplishments are unfathomable, they will have nothing to do. Fenglingxuan looked at xuanyuanyi, and always felt that he had something to say. He didn''t deny it. He said directly: "what''s the matter with that magical cultivation? He''s helping you? Why should I help you? I think his attitude towards you is very strange, but the way he looks at you doesn''t have that kind of bad mind. " Feng Ling Xuan sighed: "this matter, I particularly want to know, but now there is no way to know." Li Shen has left. In a short time, it is impossible to see him again, or even in this life. Feng lingxuan can''t say what it feels like, but it''s good to know that this man is not the enemy. Xuanyuan Yi clenched Feng lingxuan''s hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. We don''t want to think so much. Just be yourself." Feng Ling Xuan nodded, and both of them were silent. You don''t have to say anything, you know where you''re going next. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai need time to rest. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi rush back. Their idea is to send the two masters back to the college first, and then they go back to the abyss. Although a lot of things happened before, they will definitely go to the abyss realm. They can''t give up because of this time. However, before they returned to Yuncheng, Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai recovered. They asked to go with Feng lingxuan this time. The devil emperor suffered losses under their hands this time, and he will not give up. No one can guarantee what kind of result they will have this time. So we have to follow and protect them. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi look at each other, no longer refuse. At this time, there is no need to refuse. The two masters are kind-hearted. It''s really much better to have them. After negotiation, they went back again. None of the four had ever really been to the abyss, so no one knew what was going on there. They can only rely on the previous memory and the map in their hands once again. This time, they chose another way, not to go to the devil''s world. In addition to the demon world, it is the underworld. It is obvious that fenglingxuan bypassed the territory of the demon world and stepped into the underworld. In this way, they met many ghosts along the way. They were crying and Howling all the way, which sounded very creepy. Some Youming are just weak and dare not really attack them, while some Youming are really attacking them without any mercy. At this time, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi will go up together. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai are watching from beginning to end, and have no intention to do it. Fortunately, they went all the way to the entrance of the abyss, and there was no great danger. The entrance of the abyss was hanging in the air. There was a thick fog around it. Black and white Qi mingled. They looked at it from a distance, and it was bright and dark. With a little movement, the black and white Qi came to them, blocking their eyes. When their minds were empty, they could not remember anything. Chapter 658 When they wake up again, they don''t know where they are. Fortunately, this time, none of them is separated. Fenglingxuan gets up and walks to xuanyuanyi, but xuanyuanyi suddenly stabs her with a sword. Fenglingxuan doesn''t expect it, but her sense of crisis makes her instinctively hide away, which makes her escape. At this time, the Xuan Yuan Yi in front of her disappeared, but she heard the sound of Xuan Yuan Yi again. "Lingxuan..." Repeatedly shouting, with unspeakable anxiety. Feng lingxuan tries to respond, but what she gets is her echo. Her voice and xuanyuanyi''s voice were intertwined and collided with each other. At last, there was a deafening roar. Fenglingxuan only felt that her whole soul was shaking. How could that be? She thought that this time with xuanyuanyi they together, did not expect, or separate it? Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan. There is an unspeakable pain in his eyes. Fenglingxuan''s heart also hurts. He pulls it so hard that he seems to be out of breath. Fenglingxuan took a deep breath, closed her eyes and opened them again. Xuanyuanyi was covered with blood in front of her eyes. His voice became weaker and weaker. Later, she could only see his lips moving, but could not hear any more. Fenglingxuan''s heart hurt more. She instinctively went forward to help xuanyuanyi. However, when she got close to the man, xuanyuanyi on the ground turned into a ferocious monster. She opened her mouth and bit it. What filled her ears was the laughter of the monster. She follows her instinct to kill the demon cover, and then she sees her father and her mother. In the picture, Yehe is very young and qiziyuan is beautiful. They have an unforgettable love. But in the end, Yehe leaves and qiziyuan sleeps forever. Fenglingxuan almost possessed, stretched out the hand suddenly took back, in front of the parents once again into a bubble. How could she see so much clutter? What kind of place is this? How can she really see xuanyuanyi and the two masters? She closed her eyes and felt the changes with her heart. She found that she was spinning and her body seemed to be moving endlessly. Suddenly open your eyes, the world in front of you is still the one that closed your eyes, but there is a huge mirror in front of her, in the mirror, reflecting her figure, she is in a mess, a haggard face. But in an instant, there were many more pieces in the mirror. She turned to look at it. Unexpectedly, there were mirrors all around her. Not only her figure but also xuanyuanyi stood beside her. She turned to look at it, but there was nothing. She took her eyes back, and xuanyuanyi appeared in the mirror again. She turned to look at it again, just like before, She can''t see anything. How could that be? Fenglingxuan''s face is more and more ugly, and her mood is worse and worse. She closes her eyes, her ears are full of xuanyuanyi''s various sounds, and her brain is full of xuanyuanyi''s various tragedies. As soon as she opens her eyes, she sees xuanyuanyi reaching out to her, smiling at her, or crying for help. She can''t open or close her eyes. Feng lingxuan''s nerves are suffering from inhuman torture. She doesn''t know what to do next and what to do next. After tossing about, Feng lingxuan simply closed her eyes and didn''t think about anything. She ignored all the pictures and sounds that entered her mind. She looks very calm. Only she knows that she is about to collapse. She doesn''t know when this toss will end, how to continue, where xuanyuanyi went, and how to do it. Only in this way can she really get rid of the present predicament. Feng Ling Xuan''s brain began to blur. However, it didn''t take long for her to wake up. She can''t faint now. If she loses consciousness at this time, it''s over. "Lingxuan, why don''t you care about me? Do you know how miserable I am now? " It''s as like as two peas, and the sound is just the same as Xuanyuan''s voice. Fengling xuanming knows that the owner of the voice is fake, and what reverberates in her mind is not the real Xuanyuan Yi. However, she just can''t control herself. The voice can''t be driven away. The more deliberate she is, the more obvious the voice is. It''s like a net. She can''t struggle out, no matter how she struggles. Xuanyuan Yi even if it is true what happened, it is impossible to say such words to her, can hear more than that a voice, Feng lingxuan will still be in a trance. What a terrible dreamland. Feng lingxuan closed her eyes and let herself relax. Then, nightmare beast woke up and led her to another place. "You''re almost possessed. You know it''s not really xuanyuanyi. Why do you care? You seem to be calm, but in fact, your heart is not calm. That''s why it''s like this. " "So what am I going to do now?" Asked Feng lingxuan. Now the nightmare beast has already taken shape. He comes according to the appearance of the little guy xuanyuanhan, and combines the advantages of her and xuanyuanyi. It seems that it''s really cute and handsome. If you use two words to describe it, it''s exquisite. Feng Ling Xuan looked the little guy from head to foot and said, "if you are a little older and stand with my son, I''m afraid no one can recognize you." "Is that so?" Nightmare beast tilted his head for a moment, then asked. When nightmare beast''s voice fell, he had grown up. At that moment, fenglingxuan had an illusion that his son was standing in front of him. Feng Ling Xuan nodded, raised his hand and said, "you''d better change back. I have a special headache now, and my brain is not very clear, so I don''t have to admit you wrong." Nightmare beast did not say much, but obediently drew back. Fenglingxuan follows the nightmare beast forward. He uses his own ability to pull xuanyuanyi into the dream and let them meet. As for Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai, he has no such ability to do anything for the time being. Xuanyuanyi had been looking for fenglingxuan before, and he was going crazy. Now he finally saw the person, and he was moved to the extreme. He quickly ran to fenglingxuan and instinctively wanted to hold people in his arms. However, as soon as he raised his hand, he seemed to be aware of something and immediately took it back. He said, "lingxuan, is it really you? I''m not dreaming, am I? " "Congratulations, you''re really dreaming." Nightmare beast way. Xuanyuanyi looks at the nightmare beast, stares big eyes, and almost instinctively blurts out "han''er". However, when the words come to his mouth, he suddenly realizes that it''s wrong. He narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the nightmare beast inquisitively, and then asked tentatively, "nightmare beast?" It''s a trial. He''s seven points positive. The nightmare beast said somewhat uninteresting, "why don''t you recognize me as your son? It''s really boring. " Xuanyuan Yi smokes from the corner of his mouth. Instead of paying attention to the nightmare beast, he looks at fenglingxuan and asks about fenglingxuan: "did you let the nightmare beast drag me in? How''re you feeling now? Did you get hurt? Where exactly are you? I cried and searched, but I couldn''t find you. " Feng lingxuan tells Xuanyuan Yi about her situation. In Xuanyuan Yi''s shocked and distressed sight, she asks about Xuanyuan Yi''s situation. Compared with her, xuanyuanyi''s condition is not much better. His condition will be better than hers. It''s only because he has higher cultivation and can feel more. They hugged each other. After a while, xuanyuanyi said to fenglingxuan, "I''m going out now, and then I''ll come to you right away. You wait for me in the same place. Don''t run around, you know? I''m afraid I won''t find you. " "Don''t worry, I won''t leave. I''ll wait for you in the same place. You should be more careful." Feng lingxuan exhorted. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "don''t worry, I know." Two people separate, Feng Ling Xuan a stir to work properly to wake up, nightmare beast is not far from her place, anxiously looking at her: "master, are you ok? If you can''t stand everything here, I''ll help you. " "No, I can." Feng Ling Xuan said firmly. She must be able to, even if she can''t, she can''t be knocked down by reality. She didn''t know who was behind her and whether there was any other way. She had to wait for xuanyuanyi. If there was any more crisis, she would be desperate. Nightmare beast quietly stay aside, along with fenglingxuan, fenglingxuan some boring, afraid of himself again affected by the scene, immediately talk to nightmare beast, has been saying. Nightmare beast also understand, is very clever to accompany Feng lingxuan talk. Xuanyuanyi is now in the place, in fact, he can''t figure out where it is. If he wants to leave, it''s even more difficult to find the place where fenglingxuan is now. However, he promised Feng lingxuan, and he would do it. He began to look around for a way out, a little bit of the situation. He has to get people back as fast as he can. I don''t know if I have a goal. When xuanyuanyi checked last time, he thought it was very difficult. This time, he felt completely different. He did not spend too much time and energy to go out. After leaving the place where I stayed for a period of time, the scene that came into view became different again. Xuanyuanyi swept a circle with his soul power, and soon determined a direction. He was overjoyed. As soon as he was about to recover his soul power, he was attacked by human soul. Chapter 659 Soul attack, comparatively speaking, is a very profound thing. It is necessary to master the soul skills. Both fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have good soul power, but fenglingxuan is better at soul attack than xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi has seen fenglingxuan attack people with his soul. He naturally knows what kind of situation fenglingxuan is when he attacks people. Just now, he responded dangerously, and immediately felt an unprecedented sense of familiarity, which was the result of fenglingxuan''s soul attack. Xuanyuan Yi''s heart is shocked. Does lingxuan think that he is in a crisis and is attacking him? He immediately ran in that direction. If only we could see fenglingxuan at this time, what he didn''t know was that fenglingxuan who was waiting for him was also attacked by his soul. Thanks to Feng lingxuan''s constant vigilance, he could escape. There is no doubt that Feng lingxuan''s soul power comes from Xuan Yuanyi. They are really strange. They didn''t fight each other, but they had such a result. Someone is doing it. Feng lingxuan closes her eyes and counterattacks her soul power. The person who attacks her disguises xuanyuanyi''s soul power. In other words, the one who is pulled over is xuanyuanyi''s soul power. If she counterattacks, she will hurt xuanyuanyi. Therefore, she can only bear it unilaterally. Of course, she won''t let go of the guy who made trouble in the middle. She can''t wait to meet xuanyuanyi. How can this guy make a secret move to destroy their plan? I can''t stand it. Her soul power swept many places, and saw many different things. Later, she locked a target, because she was not sure, so she didn''t hit hard, and the other side immediately had a reaction. In this case, what else does Feng lingxuan not understand? She made a quick decision to kill. Do you use soul power? I will, and I use it much better than you. Do you want to get some special treatment from me? No, Feng lingxuan''s soul power is much higher than that of the other side. When they fight, Feng lingxuan has an absolute advantage, but in a moment, the other side is defeated and instinctively runs away. Feng lingxuan extended his soul power. When he saw the man, he immediately turned his soul power into a giant palm and photographed him. Only listening to a cry, Feng lingxuan obviously felt that the other party''s momentum was weak. Then, she took back her hand. As expected, she saw the other party''s body lying on the ground and couldn''t get up for a moment. Feng lingxuan flew forward and stepped on the other side: "say! Why did you do that? " The other side didn''t speak, but turned to see, Feng Ling Xuan immediately took a breath, the other side''s face was so terrible, that face turned into a mound, completely can''t see the appearance. In this way, he is still alive. It can be seen that the other party is not human at all. Feng Ling Xuan looked at the other side and said in a deep voice: "don''t think you can scare me like this. I''ll ask you again, who let you do that. If you don''t say that again, I want you to live forever." "Anyway, it''s no longer super birth, and there''s no difference." The other side''s voice came. Feng lingxuan tasted it carefully, and immediately tasted it. Her feet weighed a little more: "before, you were the one who pretended to be a ghost to me, which made me almost dead?" "What does it mean to make you die without a burial place? Aren''t you still alive?" The other side said with disapproval. "Very good!" Feng lingxuan nodded and said, "I have a doubt now. If you can answer it, I''ll let you live, otherwise..." She didn''t say the following words again. She believed that the other party could understand them. Originally thought that as long as you control the other party, you can let the other party tell the truth, but she was wrong, the other party is much more cunning than she imagined. Fenglingxuan just took out her hand and ran to the convenience. She ran very fast. When she came back, she had fallen into a warm embrace. Lift Mou, one eye saw Xuan Yuan Yi, he really sought to come over, he looked at Feng Ling Xuan: "are you ok? It''s all my fault. I''m late. " "No Feng lingxuan said: "just now, the funny guy ran away. I''ll catch him back later." "It''s OK." Xuanyuanyi said: "there are too many unidentified things here. If you go to investigate every one of them, if you can''t, it''s better to have a good rest than to waste your time on those meaningless things. Then, we''ll have a closer look to see where it is and where our master has gone." Feng lingxuan nodded, they really should find the two masters, although the two masters are much more capable than them. They found a place to rest. Xuanyuan Yi touched Feng lingxuan''s face painfully and said, "look, your face is really ugly. It must have been bad before, isn''t it? How can I really protect you? Why is it so difficult? " "Don''t mind too much. Some things are beyond our control. You''ve tried your best. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself, OK?" Feng Ling Xuan reaches out to embrace Xuan Yuan Yi and comforts him. Said, Xuanyuan Yi''s face is not good-looking, it can be seen that his previous situation is not very good, but he never said. Two people hugged for a while, should recover of all recover of come down, Xuan Yuan Yi this just pull Feng Ling Xuan to get up to look for a person. Fenglingxuan looked at xuanyuanyi and asked, "do you think we can find them? Is this the underworld''s territory? " The memory before is still when they stand in front of the gate of the abyss. Xuanyuanyi said: "I have such a guess, but even in the underworld, Shifu will be fine. Their accomplishments are not low. I think they should be worried about our situation now." Feng Ling Xuan nodded, this situation is really the most reasonable. As they walked, they checked the situation, hoping to find someone earlier. However, the more they go forward, the more things they see, while the people they are looking for are not at all visible. "Who? How dare you be so bold? Do you know where this is? This is the holy land of the underworld. Are you free to enter it? " A fierce drink, will Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi''s thoughts all gave to pull back. They looked at the side where the sound came out, and then they saw an illusory shadow. Feng lingxuan was immediately happy: "holy land of the underworld? Let a shadow like you guard it? There is really no taste at all. Besides, can you guard it? " "What? Do you want to break through? " Xuying stares at fenglingxuan. A moment later, his attitude suddenly changes from fierce to gentle, which makes people dumbfounded. "Are you Feng lingxuan? It''s really beautiful. The world is gorgeous. You''re here just in time. Our master is waiting for you. " Feng lingxuan asked, "who is your master? I don''t remember who knew the underworld. " "So? Then you don''t need to know. My master knows you. " Virtual shadow way: "you hurry in, don''t let my master wait too long, is the so-called: spring night is worth thousands of gold." "One more word of nonsense, I''ll kill you." Feng Ling Xuan has not yet and mouth, Xuan Yuan Yi will come forward to empty shadow to choke, ferocious threat way. This damned thing dares to say that to lingxuan. It can be seen that his master will never be a good thing. He should die. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan. Their eyes are opposite. Fenglingxuan''s eyes are full of helplessness. Xuanyuanyi is full of anger. In front of him prying his corner, his mood can be good? It must not be good. "I was dead." Xu yingdao. Xuanyuanyi''s originally black face was even blacker: "well, I''ll scatter you, and you''ll be gone, even in the afterlife." The voice of Xu Ying was finally a little empty: "what do you say? I can tell you, this is the underworld''s territory. Don''t mess around. If you dare to mess around, my master won''t let you go. " "Why don''t you say you won''t let me go? Say your master won''t let me go? Who is your master? Can I be afraid of him? " Xuanyuan Yi once again forced to solve this nonsense. However, at the critical moment, Xuanyuan Yi''s last numbness forces him to let go. At the same time, fenglingxuan stands beside Xuanyuan Yi. "So violent, lingxuan, how can you choose such a person? You shouldn''t have chosen him, you know? You should have followed me A man in red and evil came slowly. Feng lingxuan said nothing: "who are you? Do we know each other? " The man in red was so angry that he almost spat out blood. He said, "you are so precious and forgetful. Do you remember saving a child in your previous life? That''s me Feng lingxuan: "I don''t remember." If you ask the people she killed, then she may remember more clearly. If you ask the people she saved, where can she remember? The man in red is very depressed, but he can only accept the reality. After all, after so many years, his appearance has changed. It''s normal for fenglingxuan not to remember. Feng lingxuan: "did you ask someone to bring me here? What are you bringing me here for? " "Oh, I won''t let you go to the abyss." The man in red said: "you don''t know. That place has already become a dead place. No matter how high the cultivation level is, people go in without going out. I can''t let you go in and die." "Death? What''s in and what''s out? " Feng lingxuan frowned: "what about my master and them?" "Master? I don''t know! " The man in red said innocently, "I saw you going in. Of course, I stopped you. This guy came in by the way. However, if you''re right and you''re really with the master, they may have gone in." Chapter 660 "What? Are you in? Don''t you mean you can''t go in? " At this point, Feng lingxuan suddenly stops. She has nothing to do with the man in red in front of her. He can bring her and xuanyuanyi here, and doesn''t let them go into the abyss. Maybe it''s a good intention. She has no right to blame each other. If her master really goes in, then she needs to go to find the person back. Feng lingxuan shut up and made the man in red feel uncomfortable. He said, "are you blaming me? At that time, I didn''t have the time and energy to care so much about the situation. Didn''t your two masters have high accomplishments? Maybe they both went in and came out? " "You just said that no matter how high the cultivation is, there is only one way to go in. Now how has it changed?" Feng Ling Xuan asked in silence. The man in red said, "if you don''t say that, you can''t die of grief?" "Thank you for your kindness, but I will definitely go into the abyss realm. No matter what the result will be, I will accept it." Feng Ling Xuan says and pulls Xuan Yuan Yi to leave. The man in red was a little anxious: "don''t you understand what I just said? I said, you can''t go in there. Why do you want to run in? How can I let you go again? " "But there are things that are very important to me. I have to enter." Feng Ling Xuan Dun lives, finish saying so a words, immediately left. The man in red flashed forward again and reached out to stop Feng lingxuan: "I don''t want you to go." "The road is my own choice, and I have to go. You can''t stop me." Feng lingxuan said, "if you really want to repay me for saving you in my last life, then you can wait here." The man in red frowned. Feng lingxuan shook his head and said, "OK, don''t say anything more. I know how to do it." "But..." the man in red still didn''t give up. He managed to get people over, and the effect he really wanted didn''t reach. She still wants to go. He doesn''t want her to go. Fenglingxuan said: "no, but, on the other hand, those people can''t get out after they go in, and they don''t necessarily die. Maybe they are trapped in a certain place inside, or they go to another world. These are not sure." "If it is really the latter situation, it is naturally good. But if it is, why are the rumors so terrible?" The man in red said, "I''d rather believe what it has than believe what it doesn''t have." "Even if it''s human purgatory, I have to go." Feng Ling said in a deep voice. Her mother needs the spirit lamp. As a daughter, she has the obligation to think about it. If they really have entered but not come out, it is also because they are not good at learning skills and their accomplishments are too bad. No wonder no one else. Feng lingxuan''s attitude was firm, and he didn''t mean to change it at all. The man in red wanted to stop him, but he couldn''t stop him. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said he was willing to go with them to help Feng lingxuan at the critical moment. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "no need." Xuanyuanyi also said at the same time that he didn''t have to, his woman, he would naturally find a way to protect, let other people to mix, what''s the matter? If it''s spread out, what face does he have? The man in red said that he was very sad. He just wanted to help. How could he look like a monster? Finally, the man in red didn''t go with her after all. However, he gave fenglingxuan a lot of things to save her life at the critical moment. Fenglingxuan thanks the man in red, and then goes to the abyss with xuanyuanyi. The place where they are now is closer to the abyss realm, which may be the reason why they are standing in different directions. Feng lingxuan looks at the abyss realm, which is different from before. Of course, they don''t stay much. What they need to do is find the entrance. After watching for a long time, I suddenly found that this entrance is different. Xuanyuan Yi looks around. After a long time, he finds the real entrance. Then, without any hesitation, he pulls fenglingxuan in. After they really went in, they found that the abyss was more dangerous than they had imagined. Almost as soon as I stepped in, before I had a firm foothold, there was a fierce attack coming from all directions, completely encircling. Xuanyuanyi instinctively protects fenglingxuan in his arms and makes a move at the same time. The attacks of the two sides collided and made a sharp sound. It was clear that there was no sword, but there was light and shadow of the sword. What''s more, there was an indescribable sharp impact. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan were all hurt by the shock, while those who attacked them around were shocked out. All of a sudden, the feeling of danger is much less, but in a moment, it invades again, one wave of people go, another wave comes. The next one is not a group, but a group. The other party wrapped herself in a black robe, making people completely unable to see her face clearly. Fenglingxuan closed her eyes, opened them again, and then looked carefully. At this, she found that there was no one in the black robe. So, what would it be? "Who? What are you doing here? " In the black robe, there was an old voice with a very sharp voice. Feng lingxuan said, "I don''t know who you are? Why do you want to stop us here? " "If you want to get in, you need to pay a toll. As long as you give me enough, I''ll let you go." Black robe''s voice suddenly changed, he said with a smile: "you two kids are rich people. Take it out quickly, and I''ll let you in." "We are rich, but why should we give you money?" Feng Ling Xuan''s vision swept a circle, then asked: "this mountain this road is you open?" "That''s right!" Black robe said impatiently: "let you give, give, where come so much nonsense? No more nonsense and I''ll beat you up. I don''t know what''s good. " Feng Ling had a deep thought and said, "we don''t have any money." "Are you lying to me? You are rich. How can you be without money? Don''t you want to give it? I tell you, I''m really going to beat people up. " The black robe threatened. "Well, you can beat it." This time, xuanyuanyi was talking. Although the other party was talking all the time, he looked very powerful, but he had a feeling that the guy charging at the door was not so powerful. As soon as heipao heard xuanyuanyi''s words, he immediately exploded: "what? You let me beat you? You are really not good at all. Is this girl your woman? How can you ignore her life and death for such a little money? " Speaking of this, he looked at Feng lingxuan again and said earnestly: "girl, this man only loves money, but doesn''t love you. So, you''d better change people earlier. As long as you give me the money, I''ll find a man who loves you again." Feng Ling Xuan mouth slightly a smoke, here where to come from the exotic flower? Who said she was going to change? However, this guy''s cultivation is not so good. She and Xuanyuan Yi may be able to solve the problem by joining hands. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t intend to waste time here. He directly makes a move. Obviously, the other party doesn''t expect xuanyuanyi to do it without saying a word at this time. Therefore, the other party has some difficulties in dealing with it first time. Of course, it''s just some difficulties in the first time. Later, the other party can deal with it easily. Fenglingxuan was not in a hurry, but calmly watched them move. It wasn''t long before xuanyuanyi got the upper hand. The black robe suddenly dispersed, but the voice echoed in Feng lingxuan''s and Xuan Yuanyi''s ears: "you two are really boring and heartless. You don''t leave any feelings at all. You two will break up sooner or later." What xuanyuanyi couldn''t hear most was such words. Therefore, even if the black robe was scattered, he would not let it go. He sacrificed the sky fire, incarnated in thousands of forms, and went directly to the direction of the black robe. Heipao was so frightened that he ran for his life and scolded: "Oh, you smelly boy, do you know you want to burn yourself playing with fire? Who made you do such a dangerous thing? It''s wrong to play with fire. Didn''t anyone tell you? Hey, you smelly boy, how come the more you say it, the more energetic you are? Quickly put the fire away, and hurry up... Get it, I can''t play with you any more? " Later, the voice disappeared and the breath of black robe disappeared. Xuanyuanyi took back the sky fire. He looked at fenglingxuan and asked, "what do you think?" "That guy just now, I guess he just came to test. The person who really wants to do something to us hasn''t come out yet." Feng lingxuan said: "that guy has no entity. Maybe it''s just someone''s separation or a wisp of divine knowledge. Anyway, we have to be very careful. We don''t know what kind of situation it will be when we go in." "You see, master, are they really here?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "I just extended the soul force to have a look, and did not find any trace of their existence." "Maybe they''re not here. After all, we don''t know how big the abyss is." Feng lingxuan always remembers what the man in red said. This realm of the abyss must not be simple, but they have just come in, and maybe they haven''t met the real danger yet. Xuanyuanyi reaches out his hand to fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan consciously puts his hand on xuanyuanyi''s hand. They shake hands and move forward. At the same time, their soul power also pays attention to all the movements around them. Occasionally there will be a sound, they will always be surprised, when they really go to see, and nothing found, so, it seems to be the real danger. Both of them are nervous all the time. They have gone a long way, but they have not encountered any crisis. Chapter 661 This is also too unusual. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi think it''s unreasonable. They always think it''s the peace before the storm. So they walk more carefully. And the more careful and calm they are, it''s hard to imagine. "Isn''t that right? How could it be so quiet? " Fenglingxuan simply stopped, she said: "walking all the way, do you feel being watched?" "It should be that someone has been looking at us, and I have been paying attention. There is no way to determine the position of the other party, and there is no way to find out the person." Xuanyuanyi asked: "otherwise, let''s take the initiative to attack and see if we can force people out?" Feng lingxuan nodded: "you start, I''ll see where the other side is from. If you can, I''ll find out the person." It''s really hard to be watched but can''t do anything. Before they came in, many people told them that the abyss was in danger, and there was no way out. However, after they came in, they found that it was not the same thing. However, such calm is even more frightening. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi immediately reach a consensus after discussion, and take the initiative to attack once. If you can force the people in the dark out, it is undoubtedly the best. If you can''t, you can at least explore the bottom. However, some of their imagination is too naive, and some of the reality is too cruel. Xuanyuan Yi shot, Feng lingxuan has been staring at, the result, no response, Xuanyuan Yi attack, directly fell empty. After several times, they realized that this was not good. They had to continue to walk and watch. Even if it was uncomfortable, they had to bear it. They needed to be more careful, more alert, and more alert. They couldn''t give people who were staring at them in the dark a chance. This is in the abyss. Once something happens, no one can save them. The realm of the abyss was originally a forced place. There are not only the nether world, but also many demons. The evil Qi, filth and resentment are intertwined and intertwined with each other. The creatures that come in will always be affected to varying degrees, thus changing the body function and making the body twisted. When they first came in, they were attacked. At that time, their environment was complex and changeable. Later, they went to a very peaceful place. I don''t know when they started. They walked into a rocky land and looked up. They saw all kinds of stones in all shapes. Moreover, it was changeable here. Those stones seemed to have life, Sometimes, fenglingxuan just looked at it, and the stones were parallel. But when she looked back, the stones changed again. Sometimes, fenglingxuan also felt that these stones were all living creatures. She walked in them, as if she heard the sound of breathing, and felt the breath of living creatures. But when she found out, these stones were still. It''s strange and thought-provoking. Xuanyuanyi holds fenglingxuan''s hand tightly for a few minutes. His heart is nervous. They are already walking in a pile of rocks. The advance and retreat are the same scene. From a distance, there are countless stones in all directions. It was nothing and they should not be nervous. However, they had to be nervous. I don''t know what they touched, or what the stone felt. Suddenly they all opened their eyes. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were startled. Now they looked at it like this, but they were all eyes. Those eyes kept blinking. They immediately felt dizzy and almost fell down. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the voice of the soul lamp rang out in my mind. "These are thousand eye stones. Their eyes can directly strike the soul. If you look at these eyes, you are likely to be killed by them. Now you are in the center of thousand eye stones. No matter which side you look at, they are all eyes. Therefore, if you want to live, you must close your eyes, don''t think about anything, and then attack by feeling." After a pause: "among the thousand eye stones, there is a thousand eye king. You have to find the king, get rid of him, and take in his eye soul silk for your own use. Only in this way can you go out safely and control so many thousand eye stones. Otherwise, you will have to die." "What? A thousand eyes? Do you know the characteristics of the king of thousand eyes? Do you know how I can find out the king of thousand eyes? " Feng Ling Xuan asked. Ning Hun Deng Ling shook his head decisively: "it''s very good that I can know this. If I know who the king of thousand eyes is, or if there is any way to find out that guy, why should I tell you so much? Why don''t I just tell you? So, next, you have to rely on yourself. If you can''t find out and solve the problem as soon as possible, you and xuanyuanyi will die here even if they close their eyes. " In order to survive, who can not work hard? Feng lingxuan knows that she can''t ask anything in the mouth of Ning Hun Deng. She simply doesn''t ask any more. Instead, she tells Xuan Yuanyi the words of Ning Hun Deng by means of sound transmission. Xuanyuanyi had some surprise after hearing it. However, before fenglingxuan''s voice, he already knew that it was Jianling who told him. Almost after Feng lingxuan''s voice fell, Xuanyuan Yi took out the Dragon singing sword directly. Longyin sword is the sword of justice. At the same time, it is evil. After all, he has been stained with countless blood and sealed for so many years. His anger has been worn off a lot. Otherwise, I don''t know what the result will be. According to Jianling, the Qianyan king here is afraid of the Dragon chanting sword. The lower level people will close their eyes when they see the sword, but the higher level people will react differently. As for Qianyan king, since it can be called king, it must be different from other Qianyan stones. Therefore, as long as he pays attention to the movement around him when he wields the sword, he can tell who Qianyan king is, If you find the king of thousand eyes, you have to solve it at the first time. When Xuanyuan Yijian came out of the scabbard, he heard a burst of crying. It should be that some low-level thousand eye stones were stabbed, and his eyes had to be closed because of the pain. Feng lingxuan felt it carefully, and didn''t find anything unusual. Xuanyuanyi felt something unusual, so before his brain reacted, the sword in his hand had been waved out. At this time, Feng lingxuan also felt strange, but it was different. She immediately attacked the strange place she thought, and Xuanyuan Yi''s second attack also changed her direction. Originally thought that this is to end, how to expect, two people''s minds at the same time sounded a cry of surprise. "Wrong, go back." Wrong is wrong, they also instinctively back, but the king of thousand eyes let them both out at the same time, how can we let them out at this time? The thousand eye stones all around rush to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi like crazy, and they are desperate to hit them. They try their best to dodge and deal with them. There are still countless thousand eye stones hitting them. Xuanyuanyi protects fenglingxuan in his arms, and most of qianyanshi hits him. They have no way to open their eyes, they can only close their eyes to face the challenge, which is not a small challenge for them. It''s a terrible thing for people who are used to using their eyes to suddenly lose their light. Even though fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have tried to do all kinds of things in the dark, it''s really hard to feel that they can''t open their eyes. Fenglingxuan came out of xuanyuanyi''s arms: "don''t patronize me. Let''s deal with it together." "Are you going to get beaten?" "Why are you so stupid? He''s protecting you, so you''re going to deal with the king of thousand eyes. " "I don''t even know where that thing is." Feng Ling Xuan said: "you either help to point the direction to deal with that thing, or shut up and stay well." "Oh, you''re really rude. Didn''t anyone tell you that women should be gentle to be loved?" Cong Hun Deng Ling said. Feng Ling Xuan speechless: "even if I am gentle, I will not be to you." Ning soul lamp when lingdun do sad shape, but, his heart is very clear, Feng lingxuan said well, even if it is gentle, will only face Xuanyuan Yi, in fact, that is. Fenglingxuan doesn''t care about ninghun dengling any more. She doesn''t expect it to really help. Xuanyuanyi is also very difficult. The sword spirit doesn''t dare to open his eyes to see that eye, so he can only melt into the sword to increase the power of the sword. They can only rely on their feelings to deal with, a short time, two people are covered with scars, blood gushing out, thousand eye stone seems to be more crazy. However, it was just crazy for a while, and they did not dare to get close again. Some thousand eye stones were poisoned after touching their blood, and they could not open their eyes. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi didn''t find this, but ninghundengling did. They immediately asked fenglingxuan to put more blood. This is always a way to cure the symptoms but not the root cause. How can Feng lingxuan use it? She asked herself, the blood on her body is not as much as a thousand eye stones. The king of thousand eyes found that Feng lingxuan''s blood was not the same, but also converged a lot, and the two sides fell into a stalemate for a moment. At this time, the nightmare beast said to Feng lingxuan, "according to this situation, you can''t solve the problem of Qianyan king. Well, I''ll bring that thing over." "Why don''t you bring it?" Feng lingxuan was surprised. Before, nightmare beast was recuperating and didn''t make a sound. Now, as soon as she came out, she was so worried. The nightmare beast laughed: "no matter how powerful the eyes of Qianyan stone are, they don''t have any effect on me. However, I promise that I can lead Qianyan king over, and you also need to solve Qianyan king." Feng lingxuan said: "as long as you lead me here, I will have a way to solve it." I can''t do it. I''ll kill it if I use poisonous blood. Chapter 662 After getting Feng lingxuan''s affirmative answer, nightmare beast immediately rushed out. He was just a dark shadow, and the speed was very fast. The king of thousand eyes saw him and wanted to catch him, but it was hard to meet him. He was impatient for a moment. Although the king of thousand eyes is the king, he is the stone of thousand eyes after all. His only strength is his eyes. All his attacks are on those eyes. If he has other abilities, he will not be so passive. Feng lingxuan felt the nightmare beast constantly shaking in front of the king of thousand eyes with his soul power, but the king of thousand eyes couldn''t catch it all the time. It''s really not easy to do. Nightmare beast looked at the king of thousand eyes, and he was very proud. No matter how powerful this guy was, how could he be? What can''t you do to him? The king of thousand eyes is really more and more anxious. He desperately wants to look at the nightmare beast and try to solve it. Unfortunately, the more anxious he is, the more he has no way to find the nightmare beast and solve it. No matter who is in a hurry, he can show his flaws, and Qianyan king is no exception. He is full of heart to solve the sudden appearance of nightmare beast, but he doesn''t notice that he is far away from himself. When he reacts, he has already stood in front of fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan releases the soul power, and the powerful soul power turns into a huge net, which controls the king of thousand eyes. Xuanyuanyi sets up a spirit trapping array at the next moment. Under such circumstances, the king of thousand eyes had no way to escape. Thousand eye king is not a person who will admit defeat. He keeps rushing. He wants to go out and never be in this place. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi finally get people over, how can they let them go at such a time? Want to go? Unless we can break the soul net under the Phoenix spirit Xuan cloth and get rid of the trapped spirit array under the Xuanyuan Yi cloth. No matter how the king of thousand eyes moves, there is no way. Before, they couldn''t find the king of thousand eyes among so many thousand eyes, so they couldn''t do anything about it, but now it''s different. Fenglingxuan starts to fight when she and xuanyuanyi trap the king of thousand eyes. She turns her soul power into a weapon to directly attack the king of thousand eyes. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t hesitate to chop the Longyin sword to the king of thousand eyes. The king of thousand eyes dodged fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. The two men''s actions were very tacit. He couldn''t escape again and again. Later, he was injured in different degrees and his actions were seriously affected. It was not so easy to dodge. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other, and once again they shoot at the same time, one left, one right, one up and one down. Qianyanshi instinctively blocks the attack of Longyin sword, but they don''t want to. It''s just an empty move. What they really want to do is fenglingxuan shoot to destroy his eyes. The eyes of the thousand eye stone are connected with the soul. Feng lingxuan uses the soul power as a weapon. At the moment when the eyes of the thousand eye stone are injured, he begins to absorb the soul power crazily. Thousand eye stone''s soul power turns into soul silk, and little by little rushes into Feng lingxuan''s body, and her soul power soars. When the soul of Qianyan king is absorbed by fenglingxuan and integrated into one, fenglingxuan has the memory of Qianyan king and has a different understanding of this abyss realm. Similarly, she also knows how to control this group of Qianyan stones. Fenglingxuan gave an order, all the thousand eye stones around stopped, and all the open eyes were closed. It seemed that they were no different from ordinary stones. Xuanyuanyi was surprised to see that it was really amazing. How could it be so soon? The soul silk of the thousand eye king is really powerful. As soon as qianyanshi calms down, the surroundings will be quiet, and the atmosphere will not be as tense as before. Wherever they go, qianyanshi will retreat. Xuanyuanyi can even feel it. All these qianyanshi are tense, and their nerves are even tense. Feng lingxuan smiles: "a Yi, do you want to absorb all these thousand eye stones? In this way, your soul power will be greatly improved. " Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "don''t move for the time being. Maybe you don''t find that the existence of these thousand eye stones actually plays a certain role in suppressing. If I absorb all of them, then the following things are not easy to suppress." Listening to him, Feng lingxuan seemed to begin to feel it seriously. Sure enough, these thousand eye stones are different again. Below them, it seemed that something was about to move. As soon as Feng lingxuan released his authority, these things immediately stopped moving. It''s really useful. Feng lingxuan was very happy. Xuanyuanyi is also very happy. As soon as fenglingxuan''s strength improves, her self-protection ability becomes stronger, which will be a great help for their next activities. Although fenglingxuan''s cultivation has not been promoted to the same level as xuanyuanyi''s, her soul power is much stronger than xuanyuanyi''s. Feng lingxuan knew from the memory of the king of thousand eyes that this was just the periphery of the abyss. The king of thousand eyes didn''t know what was going on inside, but he knew it was very dangerous. Once he went in, if he was careless, he would die without a burial place. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan. He doesn''t know why fenglingxuan suddenly stops. Fenglingxuan asked him to look ahead, and he followed fenglingxuan''s line of sight. Then, he saw something similar to ninghun wick. Xuanyuan Yi was shocked and excited, almost instinctively. Feng lingxuan stretched out his hand to hold him: "don''t go, it''s just our obsession, our Ji Xiang, it''s an illusion. If it really goes, then we may be swallowed up by that thing." "What is that?" Xuanyuan Yi stops and asks in surprise. "From the memory of the king of thousand eyes, we know that it is a dream land. Even if we dream to enter, we will die without a burial place." Feng Ling said in a deep voice: "there are a lot of things like swallowing dreamland around here. We must be more careful. There should be no pictures in our minds. We should also try to clean them up. We can''t keep them. Otherwise, we may even lose our souls." As a matter of fact, if we really talk about the obsession in their hearts, apart from the purpose of this visit, they are each other. And now, the heart of the people around, naturally do not have to be afraid of so many, they just stay here on the line. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi, and xuanyuanyi also looks at fenglingxuan. After looking at each other for a long time, they really calm down and just go on. Looking at the place they just saw, they found that there was no soul wick. Then they looked around again, and suddenly something appeared in front of them. They immediately concentrated and calmed down, and sorted out all those thoughts. Then they fixed their eyes, and there was nothing in front of them. In front of the road, leading to where, where the end, even if it is inside the biological thousand eye king is not clear, therefore, fenglingxuan they can only take a step, see a step. They leave the territory of thousand eye stone, Feng lingxuan can hear the sound of those things clearly. For a moment, she really listened to what those things would say. The idea moves, let Feng Ling Xuan surprise is, unexpectedly really have some strange voice to spread in the ear. "Where are these two pestilence gods? Looking at their young age and poor cultivation before, I thought they would not do anything and would be solved by the king. Now, it''s really surprising. " "I don''t think that girl is a kind girl. She has absorbed the soul silk of the king without changing her face." "No, it looks terrible." "I was thinking, can we give up on this?" "Give up? Give up what? struggle? Deal with her? I think it''s really good for us to be like this now. We can feel at ease. " "Fortunately, they didn''t mean to eat us, otherwise, we would be miserable." "They seem to be going in now. If only they could get in and not get out." "I totally agree. As long as they go in and can''t get out, we don''t have to worry about our own safety." "But I still think this place is too dangerous, or shall we all withdraw?" "Withdraw? You forgot what''s down here? If we withdraw, what will we do if those things below come up again? " ¡­¡­ Thousand eye stone, you say, I say, most of them are scolding fenglingxuan, also nine times out of ten all hope that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have not come out. Feng lingxuan is very excited. If these guys know that she can''t get in and out, they are finished. Will they keep praying for her and a Yi? In my heart, she really did that. She set up a big array and covered all the thousand eye stones in it. No one could see it except those who knew there were thousand eye stones. As soon as Feng lingxuan''s array was spread, the voices of the thousand eye stones stopped suddenly. They looked at Feng lingxuan in shock and growled: "what have you done to us? What do you think of this place as? " "Let us out quickly, I tell you, if you really want to fight, you will never be our opponent." Listen, how confident is that? If so, how could she not beat them? She has the memory of qianyanshi and knows how to control them. Because of this, fenglingxuan was not in a hurry. In their roaring voice, she said, "scold. No matter how fierce you scold, there is no way to change the reality. By the way, one thing, I think, you have the right to know, that is, ah Yi and I are going to go in. Before we come out, you will never get out. If we die in it, You will all be buried with us. " Chapter 663 A group of thousand eye stones were stunned. They were still yelling and scolding. Now they stopped. They found that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi had gone ahead. They were excited, worried and kept shouting. "You two don''t want to go in. It''s really dangerous inside. You''ve managed to live to the present. You''ve managed to achieve what you''ve achieved. Are you really willing?" "Yes, you two must not do stupid things. What''s in it? That''s more terrifying than purgatory. Do you really want to die? " "Don''t go, it''s dangerous!" "You come back, don''t go!" ¡­¡­ One by one, the shouts formed a group in the mid air and ran to fenglingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan didn''t even turn her head back. She just moved her mind, and then she heard the pain from the thousand eye stone. It seems that these thousand eye stones still have to rely on strong soul power to support them. I just don''t know how strong soul power they need to support them for a long time? And what needs to be done to really worry free. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan. He can''t hear the cry of qianyanshi, but he can feel their excitement. He thinks that fenglingxuan must have something to do. Fenglingxuan back to xuanyuanyi a bright smile, pull him forward. "Let''s go. We don''t have to pay attention to so many things. We just need to go in and live well. As for those thousand eye stones, let them shout. It doesn''t matter. " "The thousand eye stone is calling?" He felt something was wrong, but he didn''t think they were shouting. Feng lingxuan nodded and walked along, saying what he had heard. Xuan Yuanyi listened quietly all the time. Later, he couldn''t stop laughing. Why are these guys so funny? They know that fenglingxuan has absorbed the soul of Qianyan king. Don''t they know that she has inherited the memory and ability of Qianyan king at the same time? Actually in front of them also there to say non-stop, also deserve Phoenix spirit Xuan to take their knife. Thousand eye stones saw fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi disappear in front of their eyes, and they were also depressed to the extreme. They never thought that things would develop to the present situation. They just said a few bad words about fenglingxuan. The girl actually retaliated against them and laid a trap for them, making them trapped all the time. Before, they hoped that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi would not come out again after they went in. Now, they really hope that they can come out earlier. Only when they come out can they be regarded as free. "I didn''t expect that Feng lingxuan''s spirit was so small. She said a few words to her, and she would not lose a piece of meat. She began to revenge." "Don''t say it. She won''t hear it later. If she does it to us again, we''ll be finished." "Yes, let''s not talk about her. What can she say?" That is to say, but which one of the thousand eye stones is not depressed and wants to vomit blood? If they had a choice, they would never speak ill of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, and they would never curse them. However, there are so many fruits in the world, that is, there is no if, there are so many medicines in the world, but there is no regret medicine. They began to pray, praying that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi could go in smoothly, not to encounter anything particularly dangerous, and could go in and come out safely. In fact, can they imagine the danger inside? Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi almost just stepped into the inner circle, there was a huge pressure down, and an unidentified voice sounded in their mind. "It''s not easy for you two to cross the thousand eye stone forest and come here. However, if you enter here, you will only be a pile of dead bones." "Who? What''s the trick? Get the hell out of here. " Xuanyuanyi instinctively protects fenglingxuan behind him and sweeps his eyes fiercely, hoping to find the person who opens his mouth. But he looked for a long time, Leng is not found anyone. At this time, there was another burst of "ha ha" Laughter: "are you looking for me? What are you looking for in such a hurry? As it happens, I''m bored, so I''ll come to play with you. If you can find me out in a column of incense, I''ll let you in, and I won''t embarrass you. " This sounds very simple, but fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are very clear, this time, I''m afraid it''s difficult. They don''t know where the voice comes from, and how the other party does it. How can they determine the location and find out the person? If I can''t find it, I''m afraid it will be another big war. No matter fenglingxuan or xuanyuanyi, they don''t want to do it, but now the situation is not good for them. Even if they don''t want to do it, they will move. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi look at each other, then, nod, start, one left one right check. Xuanyuanyi deliberately stimulates the other party to speak, but the other party is silent, as if it doesn''t exist at all. Both of them know very well in their hearts that if they go on like this, their situation will be bad. No matter what, the other side can''t let them go. Let''s fight. They can''t find anyone. It''s really frustrating. wait! Is there anyone else in this abyss? In such an environment, can there still be people? Could it be some other messy creature? Conscious, human speaking creatures? Fenglingxuan sends his idea to xuanyuanyi, and xuanyuanyi agrees with it. Before that, they have been thinking about looking for someone. Maybe it is the same, but they deviate from the direction. They should also focus on all the creatures around them. Maybe, a caterpillar, a small stone, a small tree can talk. Of course, there are no trees in the place where they are. Trees can be excluded. Two people''s vision once again one by one swept past, to later, they all determined that it was a very small insect on the ground. Feng lingxuan raised his hand and attacked the insect. Things the size of fingernails were like balloons. No, they grew faster than balloons. But in the blink of an eye, they grew much higher than them. The small one looks like a ladybird, but now it has become a different existence. Its body is transparent, with seven dots on it. Its eyes are bigger than the mouth of the bowl, and its mouth is wide open. You can clearly see the sharp teeth inside. It''s really something different. "I really belittle you. I didn''t expect that you would recognize me like this. However, it doesn''t matter if you recognize me." As expected, the insect opened his mouth again, which was the same as what Feng lingxuan had heard before. Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "I have been thinking about what is the problem. Now I find that it is here. The time has not come yet. So, we have won? Is it time for you to get out of the way? " "I tease you, and you believe it?" The insect shook his head and said, "I''ve been waiting here for many years, and it''s hard to wait for such delicious food as you. How can I let you go easily? If I let you go like this, when can I meet the delicious food again? " "So you''re not going to let us pass?" Feng Ling asked in a deep voice. Insect said: "from the beginning, I did not want to let you go, since you have come to my territory, then, obediently as my food." Feng lingxuan''s voice was cold: "do you want to eat us? It depends on whether you have such great ability to eat. I''m afraid that you can only see and can''t eat. In the end, you have to compensate yourself. " "Joke! Do I have to compensate myself? You think too much of yourself? How can I possibly compensate? It''s the easiest thing for me to deal with you. " The insect said confidently. As soon as the words are heard, the insect sprays to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi raises his hand to set up a blocking array, which is intended to stop the insect. To their surprise, the array flag suddenly freezes when it touches the thing that the insect sprays. "Lingxuan, be careful. The spit from this thing can make things freeze instantly. If we are sprayed, it''s not much better." Xuanyuan Yi said: "the sky fire out of it, when necessary, certainly can be used." Feng lingxuan nodded obediently, and in the first time to tune out the sky fire, she did not really show the sky fire in front of the insect. Naturally, insects don''t know that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are both people with Tianhuo. Even if their saliva is really sprayed on fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, they can''t freeze. Insects keep spraying, while fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi keep hiding. At the same time, they are looking for the weakness of insects, but insects don''t think so much. He just thinks that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are afraid of him, and then he sprays harder. After dodging for several times, Feng lingxuan found the weakness of the insect, and then they attacked the insect with tacit understanding. The insect didn''t expect that. When he reacted, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi had already attacked each other left and right. It was too late for him to hide. But in order not to let his fatal part be attacked, he had to carry his back as fast as he could. The insect''s back is the hardest place, but under the double attack of xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, he suffered a heavy injury and fell to the ground. The insect son is full of can''t believe to turn head to stare Xuan Yuan Yi and Feng Ling Xuan: "you two unexpectedly sneak attack? You lied to me all the time? It''s so hateful. Even if I die, I''ll take you to my back. " Chapter 664 How much hatred is there? Do you want to pull them on the back when you die? Feng Ling Xuan laughed and said, "it depends on whether you have such a chance." She is always fair. Others treat her well. She remembers and is kind to her. She remembers and is not good to her. She remembers and wants her life. She remembers clearly. How can this insect pull her on her back? As far as the current situation is concerned, it is difficult for Feng lingxuan to kill the insect at once. If something is wrong, it will cause the insect to fight back. Therefore, the most suitable attack is soul attack. If before, Feng lingxuan would never dare to take such a risk, but now she has the soul power of the other side by fusing the soul silk of the thousand eye king, and her soul is more than doubled? It''s OK to launch a soul attack on insects. She winked at Xuanyuan, but she didn''t say it too clearly. However, she believed that the other party could understand. Xuanyuan Yi nodded, and she started. Now the insect is thinking about pulling fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi on his back, and whether there will be any turning point for him to escape. He never thought that fenglingxuan would launch a soul attack on him at this time. The soul power turns into a thousand weapons and takes the brain of the insect. The insect only has time to scream and then loses the ability to resist. In order to solve the problem in the shortest time, fenglingxuan directly used the sky fire. The soul power and the sky fire attacked at the same time, but the insects didn''t expect it and didn''t have any defense at all. It can be imagined that he couldn''t escape. Even fenglingxuan didn''t spend too much time and energy, so the insects lay flat. Xuanyuanyi was stunned: "it''s really shocking, lingxuan. Your attack of soul power is absolutely amazing. I believe that with such a attack, even people who are much higher than your accomplishments may fall in your hands." Feng lingxuan nodded: "it''s the first time for me to use this thousand eye King''s soul attack. It''s really powerful. I know from his memory that it''s called soul attack. In the aspect of soul power, there are also techniques of seizing soul and devouring soul. It''s also a very profound cultivation. If you really can master it completely, then you will have the power to fight when you meet the masters of the clan level. " Xuanyuanyi nodded and was very happy. Fengling thought about it and said, "together with the soul, ah Yi, you can also practice. I''ll sort out this skill later. You can practice it according to it. If you don''t know, I''ll tell you again. If we don''t know, we''ll study it together." "Good." Xuanyuanyi didn''t refuse. He knew that only he was strong enough, could he be qualified to stand beside fenglingxuan and protect her, no matter whether she needed it or not. Feng lingxuan looked at the insects on the ground and sighed: "it''s a pity that I''m afraid he will do something bad. I directly burned his soul power. In fact, if I keep it, it''s good to absorb it." "We can''t think too much about the situation just now. We can''t care too much." Xuanyuanyi said: "there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Now, let''s continue to have a look. We just don''t know what kind of dangerous things will come out when." "Well said, we must be more careful next." Fenglingxuan said, "if we can know where the ninghun wick is, we can find it directly." "Ask Ning Hun Deng Ling if he knows?" Xuanyuan Yi suggested. Feng lingxuan thinks that the guy is not very reliable, but now, it''s nothing to ask. As a result, after asking, it''s the same as what she imagined. I don''t know. It''s nothing to ask. Xuanyuan Yi sighed deeply. Even though he had already guessed the game, he would still be disappointed. Now, after asking once, they have the bottom of their heart and know where the gap is, so they can really move. First of all, we need to find the place where Ning Hun Deng was born. If we want to find that place, they will be most successful. It may be more difficult to find the wick when there is the soul lamp, but it shouldn''t be too difficult to find the place where the soul lamp was born, right? Fenglingxuan asked ninghun lamp to feel the place where he was born. Even if he didn''t remember it, he should have some impression. As long as he found it, they could follow the clues to find the wick. In this way, they could leave here. Staying here all the time, they all have an indescribable feeling of cool back. As a result, what made Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi vomit blood was that Ning Hun Deng had no impression, that is to say, he didn''t know the direction, didn''t know which side to go. It seemed that it was right to go on either side, and it seemed that it was wrong to go on either side. There was no way to really move. Fenglingxuan is really depressed. Is there anything so unreliable? That''s it? Xuanyuanyi is also helpless to the extreme, but things are like this, and then to care about so much, what''s the point? It''s better to think about how to do it than to tangle so much. Feng lingxuan inquires about it with her soul power. When she looks south, she is almost hurt. She takes back her soul power in a hurry, and her face becomes very ugly. Xuanyuanyi could not help worrying: "what''s the matter? Do you look ugly? " Feng lingxuan waved his hand and said: "when I just moved, I found a problem. In the south, there is something very powerful. Now my soul power is not weaker than that of the patriarchal monk. However, when I just went out, I was almost hurt." What does that mean? It means that the person in the dark, or something else, is much more powerful than fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan remembered that she still had some lingering fear. If she had just slowed down a little, even if it was just a little, she would only die. Feng lingxuan''s eyebrows wrinkled endlessly. Suddenly, her eyebrows were warm. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she bumped into Xuanyuan''s gentle eyes. His voice was even more gentle. "Lingxuan, I know that you may have encountered a very dangerous thing just now, and you will worry about what we should do next. Although I can''t guarantee that I will solve it, I will be with you no matter whether I live or die. Don''t worry too much. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will always be able to solve it. Besides, you know the danger there, If we don''t go there, we will "No, we have to go." Fenglingxuan said: "according to the law of nature, there is no danger in other places, but there is something worthy of their protection. Maybe there is the place where the soul lamp was born, and it is also the place where we look for the answer. If we don''t go, how can we find the answer?" Xuanyuan Yi thought for a moment and nodded decisively: "you are right, I am a little too impatient." "It''s not your fault, I know. You worry about me, too." Feng lingxuan said, "let''s have a rest first. We''ll go and have a look later." I hope things over there are not too dangerous. Xuanyuan Yi shook his head and said, "we really want to go there, and we must have a look. However, I think we should look at other places first. Maybe we can get any chance. The higher our accomplishments are, the more confident we can be when we get there." "Good." Feng Ling Xuan just listened for a while, then nodded to answer down. Xuan Yuan Yi asks Feng Ling Xuan: "you just really didn''t get hurt?" "Do you think I look hurt?" Feng lingxuan once again affirmed: "yes, I was almost hurt just now. Isn''t that a little bit? So, I''m fine. " "I wish you were OK." Xuanyuanyi is still not at ease. While talking, he also explores the situation of fenglingxuan carefully. After confirming that she really has nothing to do, he just puts down his heart. After resting for a while, they turned to the right road. In fact, where they are now, the road is not very clear, and it looks very fuzzy. From time to time, the wind blows, bringing up a strange sound, making people feel a strong sense of crisis. Their speed is neither too fast nor too slow. After walking for a long time, their sight became blurred again. They could not see the way ahead clearly. It was impossible for them to distinguish more things. Phoenix spirit Xuan pulls Xuan Yuan Yi, two people wait in the same place, not far away of black gas seem to be chased by what, the speed is shocking. Black gas is running faster and faster, which makes people have no doubt that if they were there before, it would be more difficult. Feng lingxuan''s eyes glittered with different brilliance. She said, "ah Yi, what kind of harvest will we have if we absorb all these black Qi?" "You mustn''t smoke. There''s something wrong with these things." Xuanyuan Yi said: "this is not the general evil spirit, but miasma." "Miasma? Are you sure? " Feng lingxuan didn''t see that the black air was like miasma. She thought that there must be a reason why xuanyuanyi would say that. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "before the contact, it was not so sure, but now it is very sure, we not only can not absorb, but also avoid." "If this is really miasma, there must be a miasma nearby, but isn''t this the abyss realm? How can there be miasma like this? " Feng lingxuan frowned slightly: "I remember the previous understanding, there is no such existence here." "To think about it, these miasmas have not been discovered before, or they only appear later. However, there must be certain conditions for the occurrence of this miasma. Therefore, only when we find the source can we know the problem clearly and solve it." "Do you want to go?" Two people look at each other, consult each other''s opinion, the next moment, two people laugh at the same time: "let''s go, go together." Chapter 665 Miasma came from the north, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi went to the North together. There is nothing warm in the South and cold in the north. It seems that no matter where you are, the temperature is the same. Fenglingxuan pulls xuanyuanyi and walks forward together. The miasma is getting stronger and stronger. Fenglingxuan is worried that xuanyuanyi can''t bear it and asks him from time to time: "are you ok? Is that acceptable? " "It''s nothing now. There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s you, isn''t it?" Xuanyuanyi is also worried about fenglingxuan. She is afraid that she will be worried and afraid. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "these miasma seem to be very severe, but it''s useless to me. At least, I don''t feel anything for the time being. " Xuanyuanyi said: "if there is something uncomfortable, we will stop. We don''t have to fight with miasma." "I know." After Feng lingxuan finished, he was happy: "a Yi, do you find that you are more and more shivering?" "Who am I doing this for?" Xuanyuanyi said helplessly: "if someone told me that one day, I would do this to a person, I would slap that person to death." "Let''s go." Feng lingxuan was moved and helpless at the same time. Xuanyuanyi is really very good to her, everything to her first, what good things, the first thought is also her, really, she is very moved, never moved. It seems that after being with him, no matter what happens, it''s not so difficult. After walking for a while, they stopped again. Xuanyuanyi pointed not far away and said, "although I can''t see anything now, I can be sure that the source of miasma is on that side." "I''ll find some herbs to control the miasma before I go over." Feng Ling Xuan was afraid that Xuan Yuan Yi had passed first and said immediately. Xuanyuanyi asked: "will it be difficult? If it''s hard and it''s going to hurt you, don''t move. " He doesn''t want anything to happen to fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan said, "the herbs to control miasma are in the miasma forest. I won''t pick them myself. I''ll try with my powers." She has two powers: wood and space. As long as they are not far apart, it''s very easy for her to get things from space. Moreover, her cultivation has been greatly improved. Xuanyuan Yizong knows that fenglingxuan won''t take it in person, but he can''t help worrying. Feng lingxuan smiles and comforts her. Then she begins to use her powers. As soon as she reads it, she has a herb in her hand to control miasma. As long as she swallows it, she doesn''t have to worry about poisoning before going to miasma. Even if she goes to miasma, it''s OK. Xuanyuan Yi took a look at the miasma grass, just like heartbroken grass. The little red flower is very beautiful. It was the first time that they had seen such a living creature since they entered the abyss. Before that, he always thought that there was nothing in it. It seems that he had misunderstood it all the time. However, something that can grow in such a place must not be simple. Perhaps, it is not necessary to be refined. Fenglingxuan doesn''t care whether the things in her hand are refined or not. She only knows that after eating this thing, she doesn''t have to be afraid of miasma any more. She handed it to xuanyuanyi and said, "you can eat it. The medicine will take effect. There''s still a little time. I''ll get some more and make it into liquid medicine. I''ll take it with me for a while in case of miasma, You can also make yourself stronger. " Xuanyuanyi is not polite. Comparatively speaking, he really needs these things more than fenglingxuan. He reaches for them and sends them to his mouth. Originally, he thought it was very hard to eat. He needed to close his eyes to swallow it. Unexpectedly, it tasted better than ever. It was soft and sweet. It was hard to ignore. Unconsciously, his eyes narrowed slightly. He looked like someone who smoked opium. Feng lingxuan was speechless: "I don''t know what you''ve eaten, so you don''t have anything to say? Like the taste? " "It''s delicious." "I''ve never eaten anything so delicious," xuanyuanyi said Feng Ling Xuan picks an eyebrow, Xuan Yuan Yi corrects immediately: "it is the thing that never thought to grow out in miasma, unexpectedly so delicious." "Oh?" Feng Ling Xuan suddenly came to interest, raised his hand to just take to miasma grass to the mouth. Soft sweet taste in the mouth opened, Feng Ling Xuan immediately felt comfortable. No wonder xuanyuanyi will have such a reaction, I have to admit that the miasma grass is really delicious. Feng lingxuan took a lot of miasma removing herbs, stepped back, and made the miasma removing herbs into liquid medicine as soon as he could. As they walked inside, they immediately realized that something was wrong. They stayed in the same place. Soon, a lot of fingernail sized creatures came out of the miasma. After they came out, their bodies grew up as fast as possible, just like balloon blowing. No, they were bigger than balloon blowing. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi stare big eyes, their eyes are full of unbelievable, if they are not wrong, these things are the same as the Seven Star Ladybug that they slaughtered not long ago, right? Although they didn''t think that thing would be a special case, there was only one in the abyss realm, but there were too many people rushing out suddenly? Two people''s brain waves are the same way, almost the moment they react, they reach out to pull each other''s hand, grasp and run quickly. Those things are desperately chasing behind. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi use lightness skills to fly. Those things also spread their wings. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi''s speed is not slow, but the speed of those things is also very fast. Killing one insect brings out tens of thousands of insects. Looking back one by one, you can see the colorful one behind. It''s really frightening. Insects can fly, especially those with high accomplishments. The speed of flying is so fast that the distance between them is getting closer and closer. Feng lingxuan is speechless. Are these guys going to catch them for revenge? Xuanyuanyi is also very helpless. He always knows that it''s dangerous and that the situation is not good. But who knows that it will be like this? They speed up, followed by the insects also speed up, they have been chasing, quite a kind of not to catch up with them to eliminate, momentum does not stop feeling. If it goes on like this, they''ll be killed, won''t they? Feng Ling Xuan thought, she also couldn''t help looking back. At the back, those insects were chasing them recklessly, without any scruples. What she could see was the same thing, and the number was absolutely unknown. If it goes on like this, the two of them will be finished. Xuanyuanyi is also a little anxious. Their current situation is not optimistic at all. If they have no way to escape, then they can only die. "Lingxuan, why don''t you do this? I''ll hold them down. You leave here first. After a while, you find a suitable place to hide. If I don''t come back, you don''t come out. You can pack up and improve your accomplishments before you come out." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng lingxuan refused without hesitation: "a Yi, do you remember what we said before? We share happiness and difficulties. Even if the sky falls, I''ll stand with you. Do you understand? " You want her to go first? How is that possible? Can''t she really see xuanyuanyi''s idea? He just felt that the situation was not good. He thought that they might not be able to stick to it. He had to hold on to these things and fight for a way for her. Over the years, no matter what the reason, she didn''t want to be separated from xuanyuanyi. Compared with being separated from him, she didn''t think these things were so terrible. Xuanyuanyi actually knows that it will be such a result. He shouldn''t have said it, but he didn''t want fenglingxuan to accompany him to die. "How can you push me out in despair before it''s time to despair?" Feng lingxuan said: "they are numerous and powerful, but they are afraid of fire. At the same time, my soul is powerful and can attack again." "If the number is small, your soul attack is naturally possible, but now, how can your soul attack? Once there''s a slight deviation, you''re dead. " After a pause, Xuanyuan Yi said: "don''t attack with your soul. Let''s block it with the sky fire first. If anyone dares to come over, burn him. This is the best way." "That''s a good idea. I''ll block them first. You can set up a spirit trapping array to trap them. No, there are too many of them. There''s no way to trap them. In this way, we can directly block them. As long as we buy more time, we can leave." Feng Ling Xuan said while rushing up: "a Yi, the speed is faster, I''m afraid it won''t last long." Xuanyuanyi naturally knew that, so when fenglingxuan''s voice fell, the array flag in his hand had already been thrown out, without any hesitation or accident. Fenglingxuan knows the importance of stopping now. She has done her best and tried her best. Those insects are really bothered by fenglingxuan. Every time they think it''s going to be over and can solve this annoying guy, fenglingxuan can come up with another move, which makes them have no way to fight. It didn''t take long for fenglingxuan to win a certain amount of time for xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi never let fenglingxuan down. The array flag in his hand kept flying out and landed on every point accurately. In a short time, he laid down the trapped array and isolated array. Chapter 666 Under the array, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi immediately retreat and leave as fast as they can. Now they can say that they are fighting for time, and they can''t make any mistakes. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi and asks how long Xuanyuan Yi can last. Xuanyuan Yi shakes his head directly. He is not sure how long this can last. Fenglingxuan actually knows that the current situation seems to be more complicated, and those insects can''t be underestimated. If they can last longer, they are naturally the best. If they can''t, there''s no way. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan both improved their speed to the extreme. They didn''t dare to relax at all. They looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. Now, they seem to be in a real mess. Although they often encounter danger and trouble, and there are many times when they are in a mess, they are rarely in such a mess as they are now. However, their mood is still somewhat different, at least, they two together, everything together, such a feeling, really quite good. Fenglingxuan ran for a while and found that there were some disordered stone forests not far away, and there was no place to hide around them. They looked at each other without saying a word. They already understood each other''s meaning, that is, disordered stone forest. At least, there were so many stones here. They could use these stones to make an array again. When the insects came, It''s great that you can continue to block them. Of course, their ideas are very good. After they really walked in, they found that their ideas seemed to be too naive. As for him, these stones also seemed to be refined. When they went to a specific place together, the surrounding stones changed. Then, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi clearly saw that the surrounding scenes changed completely. Before, they saw a stone forest. Now, they are surrounded by high mountains. They are at the bottom of the valley. There are mountains on both sides, and there is no road in front and behind. Undoubtedly, they are trapped. This situation is not a good phenomenon. Fenglingxuan is helpless, and xuanyuanyi begins to look for a way out carefully. It''s also that they were both careless. When they came in, they didn''t notice the difference. If they hadn''t stepped in, or paid more attention when they stepped in, the situation would be different. Feng lingxuan said, "well, it''s not a good way to keep looking for it. We''d better take a break first. Maybe, if we take a break properly, we can make a different discovery." Xuanyuanyi stopped, not to say that he didn''t want to work hard, but he had some weakness. Feng lingxuan sighed deeply and said nothing more. Xuanyuanyi pulled fenglingxuan and asked, "do you see any difference in these places? Are we really unable to find out the flaws? " "No, we have a way." After Feng lingxuan sat down, her mind seemed to be clearer and clearer. She pointed to a place and said, "look there, don''t you look different? We can start here. " "It''s too high, isn''t it? Can we really reach it? " Xuanyuanyi is hard to believe. Feng lingxuan nodded: "a Yi, everything we see now is not real. It''s fake. What should we really do when we are in such an environment?" Xuan Yuan Yi smiles: "I understand." The tacit understanding of the two people for many years is absolutely reflected in such a time. In fact, they both have a strong sense of mind, but it is not easy to do a lot of times. Feng lingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yi and asked, "have you had a good rest? If so, let''s have a try. I don''t think there should be any problem. " "Good." Xuanyuanyi said: "lingxuan, I''ll go. You wait for me here first." "Good." Fenglingxuan naturally won''t refuse, and she can''t find a reason to refuse. In such a situation, it''s best for them to work together. Xuanyuanyi looked at the high place and flew up. If there was someone outside now, he would see xuanyuanyi soaring into the sky. He stopped on a certain distance, and he didn''t mean to compromise at all. In fact, they are now in an illusory space. Only when they really go out can they really get through such a crisis. Xuanyuanyi''s speed is very fast, and he is very accurate. However, the point he found is not the key. Therefore, their current situation is very difficult. Fenglingxuan pulled xuanyuanyi: "it''s OK, we still have time, try again, there will always be a way, but I don''t know if the insects can find us? And will you stay out there all the time? " Xuanyuan Yi looks at it, but he can''t see the situation outside, but he can see their two figures outside. Just because of this, after breaking the array under Xuanyuan Yi''s cloth, the insect rushes straight over and rushes into the stone forest without any hesitation. It can be imagined that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi didn''t discuss anything specifically here, but they saw the insects rushing in, and their mood suddenly became extremely complicated. Before, they wanted to use these stones to set up an array to deal with these insects. Now, they don''t need to set up an array. These insects also come in. The only bad thing is that they are trapped in the same space with the insects. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and asked: "now, we are afraid that we want to go out, but we can''t do it any more. What the platoon leader rushes in is fierce, and what stays outside will not be too bad." "Yes." Feng lingxuan said: "since the development of things is different from what we imagined, there is no way to do it. Let''s do it." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "that''s the only way. Before that, I''ll go and seal the road." If not, something has been coming in all the time. Even if he and Feng lingxuan use more means, they can''t really cope with it. However, according to their ability, it''s OK to deal with the things that have come in. Xuanyuanyi said to move, his speed is very fast, his attack is also fierce, the array is also very stable, the general insects can''t come over at a time. Fenglingxuan asked xuanyuanyi, "how do you feel now? If I can''t stop it, can I help you again? " Xuanyuanyi looked back at fenglingxuan and asked, "how do you want to help?" "Poison." Feng lingxuan said, "no matter how powerful it is, it''s the same." Xuan Yuan Yi smiles and says: "you look after those insects. I feel they can''t help it." You can''t hold your breath. Fengling Xuanxin thought that her hands didn''t slow down, and even used the highest hand speed in an instant. First, she fought with insects, making them think that her cultivation was high, and, all the time, they were dominated by cultivation. In fact, her goal was to let these guys relax their vigilance until they really relaxed their vigilance, They will not take her seriously, and she can take advantage of this time to deal with these insects. After fighting with Feng lingxuan for a while, the insects found that she was really easy to deal with. She was overjoyed and attacked her constantly. Feng lingxuan always said that she was a little weak. But when she really found a way to deal with these insects and determined that she could solve them all at once, she launched a soul attack on them without hesitation. Soul attack, as long as used properly, can directly kill people. Obviously, Feng lingxuan''s soul attack skill is very good. She will do it once, because she knows she can do it. Feng lingxuan takes a look at Xuanyuan Yi. Over there, he has sealed the way back. He finds that Feng lingxuan is fighting with the insects fiercely, and he rushes over without hesitation. As soon as he made a move, it was a big move. A sneak attack brought down several insects. Next, he released the cups on his body with the fastest speed. The cup insects were very excited and rushed to the insects controlled by xuanyuanyi. They were very excited. No matter how short the short film was, they solved the insects. This kind of change, naturally let those insects not far away panic, even if fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are still only three people, but they are frightening. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan have done their best. At the same time, they tacitly attack the insects. Fenglingxuan poisons them. The poisons will not make the insects die immediately, but they are absolutely lethal to the insects. Xuanyuanyi''s Cup insects are very excited. They take the insects who are locked up here and want revenge as meals. When people finish eating one, they immediately change their direction and rush to the second one. Fenglingxuan''s reaction is very fast. She and xuanyuanyi stand left and right. As long as the insects want to run, they will drive all the insects back. It doesn''t take long for them to achieve good results. Xuanyuanyi''s Cup insect solved the insects in this small space, and they all ate into their stomach. Their bodies also had a big growth, that is, xuanyuanyi, who had a contract with them, also had a role that people dare not ignore. "How do you feel? Are you going to be promoted? " Phoenix spirit Xuan found Xuanyuan Yi body momentum become different, obviously is to promote the sign. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "it''s really going to be promoted, but it''s better to forget it now. I''ll suppress it." Feng lingxuan couldn''t help worrying: "can you hold it? If you can''t hold it down... " Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice: "if I can''t, I have to. If I''m promoted now, I''m afraid there''s only one result - death." Chapter 667 Fenglingxuan immediately understood that xuanyuanyi''s words were very reasonable. Although they had just solved the insects in their predicament, xuanyuanyi also reached the peak of the cultivation of the immortal level because of the improvement of the strength of his cup insects, and could be promoted to the divine level at any time. However, outside, there were a large group of insects, which were no less than hundreds, It''s a great threat. Once they have any deviation here, they will be directly swallowed by those insects. Promotion is a good thing, and it is also the improvement of strength. However, once there is a problem in the promotion, it is very likely to die. Only fenglingxuan, a person of immortal cultivation, is watching. It is obvious that she can''t stop so many people. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, some helplessly say: "if only master they are here, or I think too simply." "I can suppress it. Don''t worry." Xuanyuanyi comforts fenglingxuan. As he said, even if he can''t suppress it, he has to suppress it. He has no other choice. Fenglingxuan said, "after we go out, we''ll go to the master first. After we find them, we''ll go to the place where ninghun lamp was born. We don''t have any clue yet." In fact, they have no clue about Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai. Even if they want to find them, they will have to pay a great price. As for how much time it will take, I really don''t know. Moreover, they were not even sure whether the two men really came in or were safe. Xuanyuan Yi sees Feng lingxuan''s resolute attitude, and he can''t help but feel soft. He naturally knows why Feng lingxuan has such a proposal. She wants to find Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai, and then she will be promoted. How can he refuse her? How to refuse? Xuanyuanyi nodded to fenglingxuan and said, "let''s wait for everything to go out. We have to find a way to go out now." "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded. They solved several insects, all of which went into the stomach of xuanyuanyi''s Cup insects. All the insects inside and outside could see clearly. They were shocked and had an indescribable fear of xuanyuanyi''s Cup insects. These cup insects looked small, but their explosive power and lethality were huge, It makes people feel chilly. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have no idea that the insects outside are looking at them in a complicated mood. They are just blindly looking for a way out. At the same time, they have to think of a way to live. It seems that teleportation is a good way. If they want to leave the big army of insects, they must start teleportation at the moment they go out without any mistakes. Their transmission must be fast, and they have another difficulty, that is, they don''t know about it. If it''s a fixed-point transmission, they have to send it to the qianyanshi outside. Of course, whether it can succeed or not is still unknown. What they can really choose is actually non fixed-point transmission. It''s a very dangerous thing to send messages at random. They don''t know where they will be and what kind of crisis they will encounter. Two people discussed for a while, decided to use fixed-point transmission, whether successful or not. Fenglingxuan is looking for a way out, while xuanyuanyi is making array plates. His speed is very fast. Even if the insects outside see him playing tricks on something, they don''t know what he is doing. For the insects, fenglingxuan and Xuanyuan are sure to die. So many of them are not afraid that they can''t kill fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. They do not believe, two people, can turn a day. However, what surprised them was that no matter how they moved, there was no way to wait for fenglingxuan and Xuanyuan to come out. That''s all. They were looking at fenglingxuan, but they suddenly lost their trace, as if everything they just saw was false. How could that be? The insects were surprised to the extreme. They almost hesitated for a moment, and immediately some powerful insects proposed to go in and have a look. They died so many people in xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan''s hands, but they can''t just disappear. In fact, fenglingxuan found a lot of different places in it that might be a way out. She also carefully pressed them one by one. Later, she didn''t know what she had pressed. There was no shadow of them in the sight outside. But in fact, fenglingxuan and they were still inside, and they didn''t really find a way out. Feng lingxuan was a little tired after trying many times. She sat down on the ground and said, "ah Yi, you can watch first. I''ll have a rest myself." Xuan Yuan Yi some helplessly looked at Feng Ling Xuan one eye, nodded: "good." She is looking for a way out, which seems to be a very simple thing. In fact, it is not simple. Her eyes are always focused and her nerves are always tense. Feng lingxuan sits down and has a rest at will, while xuanyuanyi continues to make his array. Feng lingxuan had enough rest and got up to find out the way. Maybe it''s because I''ve been sitting for too long and my legs are numb. Before I really stand up, I fell down again. The Xuan Yuan Yi of one side was scared a big jump, immediately flash forward, stretch out a hand to catch her. He didn''t have time to pull people up and directly blocked the meat mat. Maybe it was a coincidence. He didn''t know what Xuanyuan Yi had met. The place where they were was immediately changed. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi, who protects people tightly in his arms: "it should be OK. Maybe we are going out now." Yes, they really want to go out, but, out of here, they fall into another space. The ground whirled around for a while, and the Qingming in front of them suddenly disappeared. Fenglingxuan only felt that her body was falling fiercely. This time, she was afraid of the same thing as before, and that she would be separated from xuanyuanyi. Therefore, she was more important than holding xuanyuanyi. Fortunately, this time they hugged each other and fell. There was no special accident. They were both together. To their surprise, when Qingming came back again, they saw a scene like a peach garden, which made them wonder whether they were out of the abyss. As far as they know, the underworld realm is the existence of the boundary between the underworld and the devil. There are all kinds of Qi in it, but the aura is the least. In this realm, there must be dangers everywhere, and there can be no such beautiful scenery. Before, the place they stayed was more like the abyss realm. I don''t know why, fenglingxuan saw the scene in front of her, and suddenly thought of the scene when she was taken away by Mu Tianya. She almost instinctively turned to see xuanyuanyi. Her worried, confused and scared eyes hurt xuanyuanyi''s heart. He held fenglingxuan''s hand tightly and said, "lingxuan, what''s the matter with you? I''m xuanyuanyi. I''m always by your side. Don''t scare me. I can''t stand your fear. " His voice also had obvious tension and fear. However, his voice also brought back fenglingxuan''s thoughts. Feng lingxuan raised her eyes blankly. When she looked at Xuanyuan Yi, her heart jumped slightly. Then she pretended to be calm and asked, "a Yi, what are you worried about? I''m fine. I''m fine all the time. " "Are you really OK?" Xuan Yuan Yi obviously some don''t believe ground to ask. That''s not what she told him just now. Feng Ling Xuan nodded affirmatively again, could she say that she had something to do? Isn''t she all right? Xuanyuan Yi see its so sure, it is no longer what to say, she said nothing, then nothing, at least, she is now around. Xuanyuan Yi looked around and said, "lingxuan, I don''t know where it is. I don''t know if we have stepped out of the abyss. Let''s look around first." "If there''s no danger, maybe it''s a good choice for you to advance here." Feng lingxuan said with a smile. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t say whether or not, just said to take a look at the situation first. Without absolute assurance, he can''t take risks. If something really happened, it would be troublesome. Feng lingxuan also knew this, so she just suggested, not forced. In this world, there are many things that can not be forced. The two of them walked forward together, and their eyes were looking around. The scenery here is really beautiful. No matter where you go, it will give you a comfortable feeling, that is, the flowing air seems to be sweet. Fenglingxuan felt that she liked it for a moment. Looking at these things, she subconsciously said to xuanyuanyi, "a Yi, have you found that the scenery here is really good? If you can stay in such a place all the time, it will be a good choice, right?" "Lingxuan, look at the back." Xuanyuanyi didn''t answer fenglingxuan, but reminded. Hearing the words, Feng lingxuan immediately looked back. Surprisingly, the roads they had just passed behind them were gone, and all the beautiful scenery she had seen was gone. Not far behind them was a huge black abyss, which could not be seen to the end. A chill came up from her back. Feng lingxuan suddenly felt that her idea was ridiculous. She paid special attention to it. When they went back and forth, the abyss behind would swallow up. No matter whether their speed was fast or slow, the swallowing speed of that abyss did not increase or decrease. However, with the swallowing more and more, The speed of the abyss approaching them is also gradually increasing. At that moment, fenglingxuan thought of a kind of game that she had seen many years ago in her previous life. In that game, the simplest mode is that people who participate in the game walk in the front, and the places they walk will disappear. With more and more places they walk, the road behind will disappear faster and faster. Once people who participate in the game slow down, they will be swallowed up by the whole. Now, will they also be swallowed up by the abyss behind them? Chapter 668 No matter fenglingxuan or xuanyuanyi, they have no bottom in their hearts. They can''t do anything except run forward desperately. They can''t do anything. Inadvertently, he glanced back. The black abyss didn''t know when it was less than one meter behind. It was too dangerous. Xuanyuanyi pulls up fenglingxuan and accelerates again. There is no way, they have to run, and to run ahead regardless, they have to escape the abyss in the shortest time. However, they soon found that no matter how they run or how they do, there is no end to this place. They tried their best to find a place to hide. The front looks like a paradise, but what about the back? This is the effect of polarization. It''s extreme. Feng Ling Xuan has no way to make complaints about them. They estimate that if they go on like this, they will not find a place to hide. They will hang here. This is not a fun thing. Fenglingxuan ran and looked left and right. It was obvious that there was no end in front of her. She couldn''t find a way out, but left and right were different. Maybe she could find a place to dodge from left or right. Tired! It''s fenglingxuan''s most intuitive experience now. However, even if she is about to get down, she still doesn''t stop. She can''t stop, and she has to continue to run. This is what she has to do. If she stays a little, she may fall down with xuanyuanyi, and she will never see the sun again. Xuanyuanyi''s brow is always frowning. He really doesn''t know how to do it. He wants to see that this place is an illusion. What he sees is an illusion. Once his eyes open and close, and then open, it''s a familiar scene. Unfortunately, this can only be thought about. No matter how he opens and closes his eyes, what he sees is always the same. No matter how they do it, no matter what method they use, there is no way to see any sign of illusion here. It can be seen that such an environment is true. Xuanyuanyi holds fenglingxuan''s hand tightly. Before he can react, his palm is already covered with cold sweat. Fenglingxuan felt that she was going to be separated from xuanyuanyi several times. She held xuanyuanyi in her backhand. The palms of the two people were sweaty. The more they wanted to hold each other''s hands, the more sweaty the palms seemed to be. Later, there was no way to slide them away. They rubbed their bodies almost at the same time and held each other again. At this time, they are afraid of losing each other. "If we really go on like this, I''m afraid we will fall down sooner or later." Feng lingxuan said, "ah Yi, have you ever seen something different? Have you ever seen a way out? " Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "No." Feng lingxuan said, "are we really going to be in it?" This can not see to the end at a glance, do not know how high the abyss is, really want to become their burial ground? No wonder there are so many people who come in but not come out. Let''s say here. If someone really falls down, they will fall down and die. Fenglingxuan''s heart is very heavy, xuanyuanyi''s face is also very ugly. They are looking for the birthplace of ninghun lamp and the wick of ninghun lamp, but now? What they are looking for is not found, but people are dying. Xuanyuanyi wants to hold fenglingxuan in her arms and tell her: don''t be afraid, he is in everything. He can solve it and will never give up any problems. Unfortunately, he can''t. After all, his strength is too poor. "Ah Yi, it''s not something you can control. You don''t have to think too much about it. We just have a normal mind." Fenglingxuan seems to be able to understand xuanyuanyi''s heart, almost when xuanyuanyi has that idea, fenglingxuan''s words come out. Xuanyuanyi was stunned for a moment, and then laughed again: "I really want to say that I''m here, everything is OK, but I don''t have that ability, so I can only aggrieve you." "No matter what the way ahead, we will face it together. Even if we die, we will be together. I''m not afraid at all." Feng lingxuan said it very easily. Of course, it''s not that Feng lingxuan doesn''t have a little idea. He really has to do that. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi look at each other, then smile out at the same time and walk forward together. Feng lingxuan''s heart is very clear, some things, must do, can really get the answer. They didn''t really rush to the front, they didn''t fall, they didn''t reach the time of despair. They shook hands at the same time, knowing that. They continue to run, the abyss behind is still there, and closer and closer. Seeing that they were about to fall, they didn''t know where they were. Suddenly, they were caught by a white light, and their vision became blurred. When they stopped, they were already standing in a room, but opposite them were Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi both looked at their master in disbelief. Fu Yanshan sighed and said, "are you two OK? It''s hard for you to come to this. " "Master, what''s the matter? What are you doing here? Why not go out? Besides, how did you know that ah Yi and I were there just now? " Feng lingxuan asked four questions in a row, one after another. Fu Yanshan had no choice but to smile: "lingxuan, you ask so many questions all at once. Which one do you want to answer first?" Fenglingxuan didn''t feel anything at all, but she was embarrassed by Fu Yanshan''s question. What''s her answer? Feng lingxuan said, "master, just look at the answer. You can answer which one you like first." Fu Yanshan nodded and said: "in fact, as soon as we enter the abyss realm, we will arrive at this place. We have tried many ways to leave here. However, it is much more complicated than what we see, and there are different changes every day. Maybe the marks made on the first day will be gone the next day, and the marks made in the morning will be gone in the afternoon, There is also such a reason. We have been looking for a long time, but we have not found a real exit. " "So why don''t you just stay here?" Feng lingxuan took a look at the room they are in now. It is obvious that it is still very new. It should have been built not long ago. Everything in the room is very simple, but it is very clean. People will like it when they look at it. Fu Yanshan said: "we need to eat, drink and sleep. It will be more convenient to build a room. We will pay attention to the outside every day, hoping to find a way to balance and find the way out earlier. Similarly, we are also paying attention to your news. Unfortunately, we haven''t heard from you all the time." Feng lingxuan said, "aren''t we here now?" Fu Yanshan nodded: "yes, you will stay here well in the future. You can find the way to leave with us every day. But don''t be impulsive. The abyss you were hiding in seems very dangerous, right? The faster you run, the faster he moves forward, which makes you think that you will fall in the next moment Feng lingxuan nodded: "yes, that''s the feeling. I thought I was going to fall down several times." "As a matter of fact, you''re all here safe and sound, aren''t you?" Fu Yanshan said: "the next time you go out, if you encounter that thing again, you don''t run forward. You should go left and right. When there is a safe distance from it, you can speed up and run far. Remember?" Feng lingxuan nodded heavily. Fu Yanshan said with a smile, "you just got here. Let''s have a rest. Next, we don''t know how long we will stay here." Fu Yanshan asked Feng lingxuan, "where did you go after you came to the abyss? How did you get here? " For fenglingxuan, Fu Yanshan is a mentor. Moreover, there is nothing that can''t be said about what happened before. Therefore, fenglingxuan thought for a while and then told what happened before him and xuanyuanyi. One thing fenglingxuan didn''t say about her past life. Referring to the previous life, fenglingxuan suddenly remembered that her predecessor was still in her space, and did not know what kind of situation it was now? Feng lingxuan tried to explore it with her soul power. To her surprise, her predecessor had already awakened and was accompanying her son now. Strictly speaking, she and her predecessor can be regarded as one person, but the former separated from her for a long time, had their own consciousness, and their soul grew, and they have gradually formed two people. At this moment, xuanyuanhan was asking her predecessor a question, but she didn''t hesitate at all, let alone hesitated at all, and told her some things in the past. Found Feng lingxuan, the predecessor is also very warm to say hello, said to tell his son about her some things. Feng Ling Xuan''s mouth slightly drew, and he felt embarrassed for the sight of xuanyuanhan. This guy is really idle. He tells xuanyuanhan about the past. Originally, there was nothing to say, but what was it to let her listen to it? Feng Ling Xuan coughed lightly and said, "OK, you play. I have something else to do." With that, she backed out without hesitation. Feng Ling Xuan retreated, and once he lifted his eyes, he looked at Xuanyuan Yi. He was full of exploration, but he didn''t ask. Feng lingxuan was speechless for a moment, and said, "ah Yi, don''t look at me like that. Just ask what you want to ask. If you want to know what I just went to do, I can tell you." Chapter 669 Although xuanyuanyi said no, fenglingxuan told xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi was very surprised that the predecessor of fenglingxuan was in her space. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai were also surprised. They didn''t expect such a result. After Feng lingxuan finished, he could not help worrying: "we are in such a situation now, we don''t know what will happen to houxu." "What do you want to do so much?" Xuanyuanyi said: "OK, don''t think about anything. What we are going to do now is very simple. The only thing we have to do is this. We need to solve these things." ¡°£¿¡± Fenglingxuan was obviously not in the situation. Instinctively, she asked a question mark on her head. Her puzzled appearance seemed to be extremely lovely. Xuanyuanyi said: "lingxuan, find a way out. Let me go with Shifu. You stay here and pay attention to the others, OK?" "I want to go out with you." Feng lingxuan speaks frankly. What does she do in this room by herself? What can we do? Xuanyuanyi some helpless: "if you really want to go out together, you may encounter a lot of danger, I''m afraid you can''t cope with it." "So, are you considering my ability?" Feng Ling Xuan''s eyebrows wrinkled up, and the feeling of being suspected was really not very good. She is in what level, her in the mind is very clear, really want to hit words, Xuan Yuan Yi also not necessarily can be stronger than her how many? "You are wrong. It is because you have the most means that you will stay." Fu Yanshan said: "before, when Yankai and I were here, we had a good discussion, which day, who went out, who stayed, absolutely can''t make any mistakes." "Do you think it was us who saved you? In fact, it''s just one. If you can stay, we''ll feel at ease and go further. " "Is there danger around here?" Feng lingxuan asked suspiciously. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai looked at each other, then nodded at the same time. Fu Yanshan said, "it''s dangerous. It may be even more dangerous than going outside, so it''s a great test for you." Pause: "or, you stay will have unexpected harvest is not necessarily." Fu Yankai nodded in agreement. They both stayed here and dealt with the unexpected situation. It was clear. Fengling thought that if it was really challenging to stay, then she would stay. She looked at xuanyuanyi, then at Fu Yankai. Finally, she looked at Fu Yanshan and asked, "master, can you be promoted here? Yi has reached the edge of promotion, before, he has been suppressed, did not dare to promote, do not know if there are such conditions here? If I can, I hope I can go out after he is promoted Although xuanyuanyi''s cultivation now is the peak of the immortal level, it can be regarded as a very powerful existence. However, there is still a big gap between the immortal level and the divine level. Fenglingxuan hopes that xuanyuanyi will be promoted. In that case, his strength will be greatly improved. Xuanyuanyi originally intended to be promoted later, but he didn''t expect that fenglingxuan would come up with it at this time. His heart was so soft that he was in a mess. Looking at fenglingxuan, his eyes were more gentle. An invisible ambiguity circulated between them. Fu Yanshan coughed softly and said, "OK, you two should be more restrained? It''s unforgivable to show so much love in front of us. " Smell speech, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi are a bit embarrassed, they look at each other, at the same time said: "sorry, did not consider your single feeling." Fu Yanshan You two, it must be on purpose, right? Fu Yankai But he didn''t say anything, and he was going to lie down with the gun? He''s innocent, okay? However, his eyes turned to look at Fu Yanshan. At the same time, Fu Yanshan looked back at Fu Yankai. Their eyes met in midair and quickly moved away. In fact, this is not a strange thing, but there is a strange ambiguity between them. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai looked back at the same time. Feng lingxuan looked at Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai, and said nothing more. In fact, they don''t need to say anything more. There is a tacit understanding between them. Fu Yanshan coughed lightly and said, "is a Yi going to be promoted? It''s good to go out after promotion. In this way, there will be at least one more layer of security. " Fu Yankai also agreed, so he took the lead to go out, Fu Yanshan let them follow. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan walk behind, and their heads come together to bite their ears from time to time. Feng lingxuan said, "a Yi, do you think there is a strange feeling between the two masters?" "Lingxuan, you are so smart. After so long, you should have understood it." "Although they have not said anything, they are definitely the most important people in each other''s heart," xuanyuanyi said "Leave them alone. Let''s have a good rest." Feng Ling Xuan sighed and said, "ah Yi, when you are promoted, it will cause a big sensation. The thunder disaster is not small. You should remember that I have been waiting for you." Promotion of thunder robbery, she is absolutely dare not to block, xuanyuanyi never let her down. Between words, they have reached an open space. It seems that there is nothing special here except the beautiful scenery. But when they experience it carefully, they can clearly feel that the aura here is much stronger than the place they stayed before. Feng lingxuan asked, "how do you feel?" Xuanyuanyi said: "it''s better than the elephant. Maybe, the promotion will be more smooth than the imagination." No matter how busy he is, he never stops refining his body in order to meet the more powerful thunder. Maybe they will not think that there will not be thunder robberies here, because in this space, there are things to isolate thunder robberies. Fenglingxuan takes a deep breath and talks a lot with xuanyuanyi. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai are busy over there to set up the most suitable environment for xuanyuanyi. When they get there, they ask Xuanyuan Yi to go over. Xuanyuan Yi reaches out and hugs fenglingxuan, kisses her on the lips, then releases her hand and turns to leave. Feng lingxuan stretched out his hand to hold the man. Then he held him in his arms and gave him a kiss on his face. It was a response. Then he let the man go and said, "remember, you must live." Promotion is also a battle of life and death. Only after passing the thunder robbery and absorbing the refinement of thunder robbery, can it become more powerful. Xuanyuanyi is very confident, he went to the formation and began to prepare for promotion. Countless auras poured into his body crazily, and his momentum became stronger and stronger, which made people have no way to ignore. With xuanyuanyi''s momentum getting stronger and stronger, fenglingxuan''s heart is also getting more and more nervous. She is really afraid that xuanyuanyi will lead to some thunder robberies. After all, his own strength is strong, and the thunder robberies that he brought out before are too severe. Feng Ling''s hands, hidden under her sleeves, were tightly clenched into fists. She didn''t even feel her nails pierced into the flesh. In comparison, Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai are much more calm. Of course, it''s not that they are not nervous, they just prefer to believe xuanyuanyi. They take a look at fenglingxuan and discuss when they can help xuanyuanyi. Anyway, no matter what, they can''t let xuanyuanyi have an accident. Xuanyuanyi''s momentum is stronger and stronger, and the world is also changing color. Fenglingxuan is more and more nervous. Is this coming? Fenglingxuan thinks that the thunder robbery is coming, and her eyes are staring at the sky. She wants to know what thunder robbery xuanyuanyi will lead to. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai are also curious, and their eyes have been staring at the sky. Xuanyuanyi was also nervous, but his psychological quality was excellent, even if he was nervous, he didn''t show it. I don''t know when it''s quiet around. I can smell the needle. The atmosphere was tense to the extreme. Feng lingxuan kept saying in his heart, "ah Yi, you must strive for success. We must make it through. " But they wait for a long time, the dark clouds in the sky are about to dissipate, there is still no thunder, and xuanyuanyi promotion is also the most critical time. In the past, without thunder rob, he also promoted, but now he can''t, if there is no thunder rob, he is likely to fail. Once he fails this time, his promotion barrier will be thickened, and it will not be so easy for him to advance next time. Feng Ling Xuan''s face became ugly. How could it be like this? No thunder? She almost instinctively looked at Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai and wanted to get an answer from them. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai didn''t look good either. They were well prepared. In their expectation, as long as xuanyuanyi had survived the thunder disaster, he would be promoted to success, and his cultivation would be a qualitative improvement. But now, the thunder does not fall, xuanyuanyi promotion has become difficult. Feng lingxuan was cold at the bottom of her heart. From Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai''s look, she had seen the answer, and they didn''t know it would be like this. Also, promotion is dangerous and sacred, and can''t tolerate mistakes. Who can make fun of it? The two masters obviously don''t know that there is no thunder robbery here. What can she say? She looked back at xuanyuanyi, who was being promoted. His face was pale, his clothes were wet with sweat, and his hair was the same, just like he had just washed, and he was dripping water. It''s meaningless to think about other things now. She has to find a way to make xuanyuanyi successful. So, how can this thunder be brought down? Chapter 670 Fenglingxuan has been thinking about such a problem. She is very worried. Xuanyuanyi''s situation seems worse. However, she knows that worry is not the way. She can only wait. No matter who, did not expect things will become like this, if you know there will be no thunder robbery, will affect the promotion, then, xuanyuanyi is impossible to promote in this. Unfortunately, the first time they came to this place, things have become like this, there is no way. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, his condition seems to be a little more serious, his body is no different from what he fished out of the water. Xuanyuan Yi''s face was more white than before, and there was no blood. "Master, can''t you help it? If a Yi goes on like this all the time, will he be useless? " Feng lingxuan turned to look at Fu Yanshan and asked. Fu Yanshan said: "unless we can let the thunder come down, otherwise..." He didn''t go on talking about the following words, but everyone present understood. Fu Yanshan looked at xuanyuanyi, but he was helpless for a moment. Later, he took another look at fenglingxuan. He found that fenglingxuan''s face was not better than xuanyuanyi''s. He felt distressed immediately: "lingxuan..." "Master, as long as the thunder falls, it''s OK, isn''t it?" By any means? Fu Yanshan could not bear it, but nodded. This is a fact, which can not be changed by what he said. Fenglingxuan didn''t speak any more. Instead, she thought about the fierce flame rune. If she remembered correctly, this kind of Rune could lead down the thunder if it was used properly and powerful enough. Now, the only way she can think of is this, so no matter what the result is, she must try. Feng lingxuan goes to one side and takes out all the materials of the rune record in the space. Her Rune record is still a little short, but there is no other way. She has to try. Her speed must be fast, if slow, Xuanyuan Yi may not have a chance. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai saw her move and had some guesses. However, they looked at each other and did not ask. It is useless to ask at this time. Feng lingxuan picked out the materials, but there was less. She frowned at Fu Yanshan and asked him if there were any materials available. Fu Yanshan cooperated with him and took out all the things on her body. Let her choose, so did Fu Yankai. Seeing the things in their rings, Feng lingxuan had to sigh that they were rich. The degree of their wealth was beyond her imagination. However, their cultivation was high and money was normal, right? Fenglingxuan has no time to see so much, no time to think more, she can only pick out what she needs, and then start to draw the flaming symbol. With the formation of the fierce fire sign, there was more flame around. One is obviously not enough. Feng lingxuan finished painting one, and immediately drew the second and the third As she drew more and more flaming symbols, the fire breath around her became stronger, and even there was a faint air of thunder and lightning. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai looked at each other and saw a deep shock in each other''s eyes. It''s too shocking. They also raised hope. If it continues like this, maybe fenglingxuan can really use these runes to lead down the thunder. No, it should be said that they can create an artificial mine that can compare with the power of the thunder. Fenglingxuan is drawing while paying attention to xuanyuanyi''s situation. At the beginning, she didn''t feel much, but as she draws more and more runes, xuanyuanyi''s face is obviously better. Feng Ling Xuan heart next joy, immediately saw hope, the action of the hand is faster. As long as it''s faster and more flaming runes are made, it can lead to thunder and lightning. What Xuanyuan Yi wants is not necessarily thunder, or thunder and lightning breath. With more and more runes made by fenglingxuan, the atmosphere around them became more and more strong. This was the situation that the runes were not completely detonated. Fenglingxuan saw unprecedented hope. After making more than 100 Fu records, Feng lingxuan gets up and takes the Fu records to xuanyuanyi. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai are worried: "lingxuan..." Feng lingxuan said, "I want to help him myself." Fu Yanshan and Fu yankaidun couldn''t say a word when they said it. Fortunately, they were still masters of the soul freezing period, but they couldn''t help fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Fenglingxuan walks up to xuanyuanyi. At the first time, the flaming Rune in his hand is thrown out. Hundreds of flaming runes surround xuanyuanyi. Then, fenglingxuan uses his spiritual power to ignite all the flaming runes at the same time. In a moment, the breath of thunder and lightning flies from the rune record to xuanyuanyi. From less to more, it soon forms a huge lightning, According to Xuan Yuan Yi''s body, he split down. Strong thunder and lightning breath rushed into Xuanyuan Yi''s body, his body gradually changed, his ugly face gradually improved. As the thunder and lightning breath poured into his body, his momentum finally changed, and his previously stagnant cultivation finally entered the country. Feng lingxuan sees the change of Xuanyuan Yi and finally laughs happily. Before, she had been thinking about xuanyuanyi. She was also thinking about xuanyuanyi. Her nerves were tight all the time. Until now, when she was sure that xuanyuanyi would not have any problems, her nerves were loose, and her body was tired and fell down uncontrollably. Fu Yanshan quickly came forward to catch the person, and at the first time determined Feng lingxuan''s physical condition, knew that she was too tired to do so, so he didn''t do anything, took her to one side to have a rest. The thunder and lightning breath caused by hundreds of flaming amulets is enough for xuanyuanyi to be promoted successfully. However, this flaming amulet is not as good as real Tianlei after all. Even if xuanyuanyi is promoted, his body is still affected to a certain extent. Fenglingxuan fainted, xuanyuanyi also tired to the extreme, Fu Yankai see something wrong, also dare not have the slightest hesitation to rush forward to help him. Seven days later, xuanyuanyi''s condition improved, and fenglingxuan also woke up. Before almost overdrawn soul power to make hundreds of flaming Fu, wake up fenglingxuan, soul power is stronger than before. As soon as Feng lingxuan opened his eyes, he saw Xuanyuan Yi in front of him. His eyes suddenly lit up: "ah Yi, how do you feel?" "I made it." Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan tenderly and said, "I''ve heard from the master. If I didn''t have you, I would be in trouble." Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "I''m very happy that you can be promoted. It''s also because I was too anxious and lack of consideration before that, that''s how it is now. " Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "how can I blame you? You are also for my good. This time, thanks to you. If it''s good, I guess it will be useless. " "You''re fine now." Feng lingxuan said. Xuanyuanyi said: "I heard that you didn''t rest all the time in order to get those runes for me. This time, you have been in a coma for seven days. Next time, you can''t do such dangerous things. If you have something, I won''t be at ease even if I really wake up." "I have a sense of propriety." Feng lingxuan said, "look, I''m ok now? Besides, my soul power has been improved This is a good thing. Before, she only wanted to save people, but she didn''t think so much about it. Xuanyuanyi frowned: "I know your soul power has been improved, but it''s too dangerous." Feng lingxuan said: "don''t worry, there is no next time." Next time, if this happens again, her reaction will be different. She will be more serious and more careful. Xuanyuan Yi see feng lingxuan agreed to come down, also no longer say what, for Feng lingxuan, he is still distressed. They talked for a long time before they stopped. They looked around, where they were, where they were before promotion. At this time, it''s time for them to prepare. Xuanyuanyi said, "I''ll take you back first, and then I''ll go to find the way with Shifu and them." "Good." Feng lingxuan didn''t refuse either. She had no reason to refuse. When Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai saw that they had completely ignored the fact that everyone was ahead, they were helpless. They wanted to protect them and go back together, but now it seems that they don''t have to. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi walked peacefully along the way. As they walked, they noticed the situation around them. Soon, they arrived at their temporary home in this place. Although there is no danger along the way, Xuanyuan Yi is still a little uneasy to keep her alone. Xuanyuanyi took fenglingxuan''s hand and asked, "do you want me to stay with you?" "You stay with me. Who will go with them to find the way?" Feng Ling Xuan laughed and said, "I know you are worried about me, but believe me, don''t say that I haven''t met any situation now. Even if I really met any situation, I can deal with it." General trouble, below the cultivation level, naturally will not be Feng lingxuan''s opponent, but if you encounter more powerful? Fenglingxuan comforts xuanyuanyi again and again. At last, he sends the man away. They are now in an unknown place, where the surface is calm, but in fact, there are crises everywhere. Who can know when they will encounter what kind of danger? Xuanyuanyi left, fenglingxuan began to arrange the array, in order to deal with the crisis at any time. She was just a small defense, thought xuanyuanyi they will come back soon, don''t want to, after a few days, they didn''t come back. Feng Ling Xuan couldn''t calm down. She hesitated and ran out immediately. No matter what, she wants to find the person first, xuanyuanyi they don''t return for a few days, absolutely unusual. Chapter 671 Feng lingxuan''s speed is very fast. Of course, she thinks very comprehensively. After she goes out, she encircles the people around with the fastest speed, and is sure that she won''t be found by other things. Then she quickly runs to the direction where Xuan Yuanyi left before. Fenglingxuan is very clear. If xuanyuanyi really has something to do, he may not be on this road. However, she doesn''t know which one to take except this road. Xuanyuanyi is really trapped now. He doesn''t want to understand how he was trapped and how he became like this. He looked around. There was nothing around him. There was just a piece of things that could not see the end. It was a beautiful green land. If he was not in a very difficult environment, he really wanted to sit down and have a look. Xuanyuanyi knew that he had been here for too long, so long that he didn''t know how many days had passed. Where he stayed, there was only day, not night. He is very clear that time has passed for a long time, and he knows that fenglingxuan must be worried. He wants to tell fenglingxuan that he is in trouble and needs her help. Unfortunately, he can''t even contact fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi''s brow is wrinkled tightly. He really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. He thought more than once about what went wrong. He remembered that he didn''t find anything unusual. He just walked forward normally, but when he walked, he lost his direction. He just felt that his eyes were shaking for a moment, and it was like this when he was still in the clear sky. What he didn''t know was that Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai watched him go in and saw him disappear with their own eyes. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai wanted to hold him, but his speed was too fast for people to hold him. Since then, Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai have been trying every means to save people, but they are very helpless to find that it simply does not work. Fu Yankai''s brow was wrinkled tightly, and almost every word jumped out of his teeth: "what''s the matter? How can people say they can''t see each other? We''ve all been here before. Why didn''t we find anything different? " "There should be some special opportunities in this place. Not everyone can go in, but those who go in will not be better." Fu Yanshan said: "if my guess is right, we are only afraid to find out the organs here, then we can find out others." Fu Yankai said: "look for it separately. You have to find it. If you don''t find it, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome." Fu Yanshan didn''t refuse. They had to find out the people quickly. If they didn''t, they were afraid that something would happen again. The key is fenglingxuan. If they don''t go back all the time, fenglingxuan is bound to worry. Now he can only do his best. If there is no one to find in a few days, then one of them must go back first. When Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai got serious, they forgot the time. By the time they remembered, a few days had passed. They cried "no" at the same time, and then went to each other at the same time. Fu Yanshan said: "after a few days, lingxuan will be worried if he can''t wait for us to go back." Fu Yankai said: "you go back to have a look and tell her so that she won''t worry." After a pause, he said, "if she asks, you''d better not tell her the truth. According to her temperament, I''m afraid she will come out in person." Fu Yanshan also considered this point, he said: "don''t worry, I won''t tell her the truth, according to her temperament, if you know, you will find xuanyuanyi, her current cultivation is not high, if you really come out, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome." When the two reached consciousness, Fu Yanshan immediately went back. But, already too late, he didn''t walk a few steps, then saw Feng Ling Xuan''s figure, his heart secretly said a bad, but his face is silent. "Lingxuan, how did you come out? Don''t you mean to wait in there? " Fu Yanshan took the lead. Feng lingxuan said: "you haven''t come back for a few days. I don''t trust you, so come and have a look." "There''s nothing wrong with us. Don''t worry. We still need people to watch us at home. Just go back and give it to us." Fu Yanshan said. Feng lingxuan was suspicious. She looked at Fu Yanshan and asked: "where did a Yi go?" "He''s going to look ahead. Don''t worry. He''ll be out soon." Fu Yanshan answered and pondered how to deal with it later. His apprentice is not as simple as it seems. Feng lingxuan didn''t have any hesitation: "since he will come out soon, I''ll wait here." Fu Yanshan''s face slightly changed, and then quickly calmed down, once again seriously said nothing to Feng lingxuan, rest assured and so on. The more he did, the more suspicious Feng lingxuan was. Later, she could almost be sure. She asked Fu Yanshan, "is something wrong with a Yi? Master, I want to hear the truth, not the perfunctory comfort. " Fu Yanshan instinctively wanted to explain it, but Fu Yankai had already taken the lead. He sighed and said, "well, you''re smart and you''re looking. We can''t hide it from you." As soon as Fu Yankai''s voice fell, Feng lingxuan immediately became excited: "how about it? What''s going on? Where is he now? What kind of danger did you encounter? What can I do to save him? " She asked several times. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai looked at each other and wanted to say, but they didn''t know where to start. The more she couldn''t get the answer, the more anxious Feng lingxuan was. She asked, "where is a Yi?" "We watched him enter from this place, but we couldn''t hold him and we couldn''t find his entrance." Fu Yanshan''s face was a little ugly. Feng lingxuan asked Fu Yanshan the exact location and immediately ran over. In her opinion, since xuanyuanyi disappeared here, there must be a way to find the entrance. If Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai can''t find it, it doesn''t mean they don''t exist. No matter what, she must find the person, absolutely can''t appear any accident. Feng lingxuan looked carefully, and if she couldn''t find it, she tried to see it again. If she couldn''t, she believed that there was always a place for entrance. Fenglingxuan has been looking for the entrance, for other things no longer pay attention to, for Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai let her rest things, she also seems not to hear. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai are very helpless. They look at each other, but they have no choice but to come forward to persuade. However, fenglingxuan is completely immersed in her own world, and can''t hear them. "Lingxuan..." Fu Yanshan''s voice increased. Feng lingxuan looked back at Fu Yanshan, said "I will find the entrance" and said nothing. Fu Yanshan almost vomited blood in anger. What can he say? Things have become like this, in addition to help find, what can you say? The three of them are looking for each other in different directions. Feng lingxuan takes a look at Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai. He is deeply moved. Yi, where are you? Do you remember what you promised me? You said you would come back as soon as possible, but now you have broken your promise again. How can I dare to separate from you next time? Feng lingxuan''s mood is getting worse and worse, but she still has to cheer up, because she has to find someone else. The surrounding scenery is very good, full of green, it is very comfortable to look at, but in this case, it looks like some beautiful cemeteries. Fenglingxuan doesn''t have so much time to see and think. She always remembers one of her goals. Xuanyuanyi is also very anxious inside. In fact, he found a suspected exit, but no matter what method he used, there is no way to open the exit. The air in the place where he is is is limited. He knows very well that if he can''t find an outlet, he will probably die in it. It''s no wonder that so many people said before that the abyss was a place where there was no way out. If he fell into the unknown space and inhaled the limited air, he could not find a way out, which was enough to bury a large number of people. I don''t know how long it''s been. If some people had given up, they would have given up. After all, to find a way out and open a way out is a matter of great physical and spiritual cultivation. Instead of constantly attacking there, it''s better to stop and think about how to do it. However, xuanyuanyi won''t stop. He knows very well that if he stops and can''t find a way to open it, he will die. If he works hard, even if it''s a strong attack, it''s worth it as long as he can go out. Lingxuan must be very worried about him, and don''t know what happened to her. Has she found that he hasn''t come back for several days and can''t help looking for him? Does she know that she actually disappeared here? The more he thinks about it, the more heartache xuanyuanyi feels. He''s really afraid that fenglingxuan can''t wait for her to come out and meet any danger again. Xuanyuanyi can''t remember how many times he attacked things here. He can''t find a useful direction, so he can only do it. Strong attack, there is always a chance. Maybe xuanyuanyi''s action is so big that fenglingxuan outside also feels something strange. So, she is immediately surprised. If she was fighting alone before, now, they are working together. Feng lingxuan excitedly calls Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai over, and then they attack this point together. She kept shouting at xuanyuanyi, but xuanyuanyi couldn''t hear her. Her shouting was useless. Chapter 672 "Ah Yi, can you hear me? Can you feel it? " Fenglingxuan while fighting to the direction of xuanyuanyi shout, while trying to move towards a little bit. Feng Ling Xuan''s voice, Xuan Yuan Yi can''t hear, but can feel her movement, his heart suddenly five flavor mixed Chen. Lingxuan came out after all. He was still trying to save him. He is really ashamed to think of it. However, when lingxuan came, he had to work harder. He couldn''t let fenglingxuan wait for a long time. With the power, xuanyuanyi''s nerves are alive, and he works harder than before. Feng lingxuan worked so hard that Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai would not just look at him. They also worked harder. With the joint efforts of both sides, the solid entrance was finally opened. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi meet again. As soon as they meet, lingxuan rushes into xuanyuanyi''s arms without scruple, and xuanyuanyi holds her tightly. Xuanyuanyi has a lot to say to fenglingxuan, but before he has time to say, the ground begins to shake violently. Such a scene makes two people remember what happened before. Their faces change at the same time, and instinctively hold each other tightly, for fear that the other will disappear again. The world in front of them has gradually changed. The original green is full of green, and it has turned into a black land, where there is no grass. The black smell rises and lingers in the air, which is not a good phenomenon. These black gases give people a very dangerous feeling. Feng lingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yi and asked, "ah Yi, do you think these are real existence, or the place where we stayed before?" The world in front of him is different after all. Xuanyuanyi is not sure whether it was before or now. The world is too real for people to see. Feng lingxuan tried to suck those black Qi into his body, which made Xuanyuan jump: "what are you doing? Why don''t you ask, that''s it? " Xuanyuan Yi''s reaction is a little too big, Feng lingxuan is also scared by him. However, soon, Feng lingxuan came over and said, "Why are you so nervous? It''s OK. I just look at the black air and try to suck it all in. " Xuanyuanyi said: "these are all evil spirits, which are also mixed with resentment. Do you really want to suck them in like this? Are you going to be a demon "That''s not true." Feng lingxuan said, "I''m just trying to see if I can be absorbed." "What happened?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. Feng lingxuan said, "I think it''s OK. Do you want to experience it yourself?" There are evil spirit, filthy spirit and evil spirit in it, but there is no aura. If they want to improve their cultivation here, they must absorb or transform the evil spirit. Feng lingxuan''s body is already the coexistence of aura and magic Qi. She hasn''t completely integrated the two kinds of Qi, so that they no longer repel each other. Otherwise, she just won''t just absorb a little bit of magic Qi. Of course, there is another reason. Fenglingxuan thought of the experience before xuanyuanyi. There is no thunder and there will be no thunder robbery. Now, it''s like this again. It makes people wonder if something happened. In order to make sure xuanyuanyi is not affected by the evil spirit, fenglingxuan makes a lot of explorations. Fortunately, the place they stayed before is really a place with aura. Aura, suddenly become now so, really also let a person some difficult to accept, Feng lingxuan slightly squint eyes, four check up. At the same time, Feng lingxuan will also think, before Ming Ming is still good, how suddenly became now like this? What''s the problem? Soon, Feng Ling Xuan had an answer in his heart. I''m afraid it''s related to the entrance he opened before. The place xuanyuanyi entered by mistake must be connected with some place. They opened the entrance in an unorganized way, which inevitably affected the balance of the place. Then, it became what it is now. The more she thinks about it, the more sure Feng lingxuan is. She raises her eyes and looks at Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi immediately says the same guess. Two people laughed at the same time, their tacit understanding is really good, such time, also can think of to go together. Fenglingxuan looked at xuanyuanyi and asked, "master, what about them? Didn''t seem to see anyone? " Xuanyuanyi said: "just now it''s a little far away. I think it''s still here. Don''t worry. According to the master''s ability, it will be OK." "I''m not in a hurry. I just think I should do something." Fenglingxuan said: "let''s go and see what''s wrong. If we can find out the key problem, maybe we can go back to the previous green space." That''s what she said, but she was very clear in her heart. This possibility was not big. Xuanyuan Yi was also clear in her heart. Their understanding of this place was too limited. It was not unreasonable that this abyss would become a dead place. Feng lingxuan asked, "if you don''t want to go, we can also..." "Let''s go. No matter what the result is, let''s see." Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice. Feng Ling Xuan nodded, and they came forward together. In fact, they could not see anything in that place just now. They could only look at it with their own guess. Xuanyuanyi pulls fenglingxuan and looks at it for a while. He doesn''t find anything unusual. On the contrary, he hears Fu Yanshan''s cry. They immediately follow the sound. They saw Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai. Naturally, Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai also saw Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi. With a smile, they raised their hands and beckoned them to go. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi look at each other and come forward immediately. As soon as they got to Fu Yanshan, the world before them changed again. It turned out to be the green space before. If they had not experienced it, they would not believe it. Just a few steps away, it turned out to be two different worlds. I don''t know what kind of mind they were thinking. Feng lingxuan looked back and saw that the place where they were just standing was still like that. It was green and there was no darkness at all. What''s going on? Feng Ling Xuan was surprised. There was no way to respond. Fu Yanshan found Feng lingxuan''s strange, almost subconsciously asked: "what''s the matter? Just now you two have been standing there, and the expression on your face is very bad. What''s the matter now? " "Master, you may not believe it, but it''s true." Fenglingxuan just told xuanyuanyi''s experience. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai were stunned. Who could have thought of this? Fenglingxuan said that she was in the dark just now, but in their eyes, fenglingxuan was always in the same place. They just changed from holding each other to holding each other tightly. Fu Yanshan believes that fenglingxuan can''t lie, so she just experienced such a darkness. What''s the matter? How could it be like this? Can they think of other ways to change their thinking? I don''t know what kind of consideration it was. Fu Yanshan himself took a few steps forward. It''s a pity that he wasn''t like fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Feng Ling Xuan frowns and can''t help guessing. Does it mean that it''s a special arrangement for her and Xuanyuan Yi? So, who is behind the arrangement? What is the purpose? Without any hesitation, Feng lingxuan raises his feet and goes over again. Xuanyuan Yi naturally follows him to avoid repeating what he just did. But this time, he doesn''t see the dark again. This is a dream? They have always had a nervous feeling since they came here. Feng lingxuan raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows and said, "OK, we don''t want to try any more. Let''s have a look at the others." Xuanyuanyi agrees with this. This abyss realm is really a bit strange. They can''t avoid making some arrangements. If they continue to rush like this, it will be very troublesome. Some of them went back to their temporary residence here again. Because of the array of Phoenix spirit, their home was in good condition. However, it can be seen that someone or other creatures had come. When several people look at each other, Feng lingxuan takes the lead in withdrawing the array, Fu Yanshan takes the lead, Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi follow, and Fu Yankai takes the last. Before and after that, they did not find any major crisis, nor did they find the shadow of other creatures, and they were finally relieved. Fu Yanshan took the lead in saying: "well, everyone has been tired for such a long time. Now that we are back, let''s have a good rest. We will wait until we have a good rest." All people think that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are the first to go into the room to have a rest, while Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai are in another room. They are very clear that the current calm is only temporary. There must be a hard battle to fight in the future. If there is no good adjustment, there will be an accident. Vigilance is something every one of them has. In a dangerous environment, they keep it all the time. They are OK now, but it doesn''t mean they will be OK all the time. Therefore, even if they have a rest, their nerves are tense. Facts have proved that their vigilance is not wrong, fenglingxuan half asleep, heard a sound, and then, she woke up. At the same time, xuanyuanyi also opened his eyes. They looked at each other and went out at the same time. Outside, Fu Yanshan has been fighting with people. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi can''t see each other''s appearance and strength. They are even more puzzled about their moves. So, where are the people from? Why do you choose to do it at such a time? What is the purpose? Chapter 673 Fu Yankai didn''t make a move, but his face was dignified and his eyes were fixed on the front. He didn''t even say a word or look back at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, as if he didn''t know their existence. Of course, this also proves that the man who fought with Fu Yanshan was a very powerful character, so powerful that even the cultivation of ninghun stage did not dare to be half careless. To think about it, it''s not totally unreasonable for that person to dare to take action at this time. Feng lingxuan felt that the surrounding atmosphere became more and more tense. The man fighting with Fu Yanshan seemed to have the upper hand. Sure enough, but a moment later, Fu Yanshan was hit by someone and fell down. Fu Yankai stepped forward to pick him up. At the same time, countless insects flew out of him and flew straight to the other side. The other party didn''t expect that Fu Yankai would release the cup worm at this time. He was shocked, but he was also in a hurry. More importantly, the other party began to step back. Obviously, that guy is afraid of these insects, afraid of those things. Fenglingxuan immediately looks at xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi releases the insect on his body for the first time, just blocking the way of the comer. Fenglingxuan also immediately arranges the array, which is centered on the insect. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan''s hand, cooperate very tacit understanding, for the visitors, is also unexpected, he did not expect the back road, not, is all the road will be blocked. It''s still something he hates the most. He began to struggle, said nothing to let these guys succeed, said nothing to admit defeat, he is to deal with people, not to be targeted. Fenglingxuan took xuanyuanyi and asked: "you see, that guy seems to be very afraid of the insect. Would you like to have another hand with your uncle? These insects can play to the extreme. " "It''s just that I have the same idea. Now I''ll tell my master that if we cooperate well, no matter how strong this guy is, he can''t go out." Xuanyuanyi is a little excited. It was the first time that he used his cup after his strength was improved. It was also at this time that he realized that the enhancement of his strength was beneficial to the control and mastery of the cup insect. Fu Yankai is a practitioner of ninghun stage. His own strength is very strong. At this time, he tries his best to control people even if the trapped people are higher than his accomplishments. It was the first time that Fu Yankai and xuanyuanyi cooperated with each other. Obviously, they cooperated very well. They saw countless red and green things flying in the air, and consciously formed an attack line, aiming at the people in the array. Feng lingxuan was shocked to the extreme. He watched the red and green things rush towards the man regardless of the consequences. Even if some of them fell down, countless of them rushed up again. After all, the man had only one hand, and many things could not be done. Soon, many insects got into his body. There was a lot of screams. Feng lingxuan was shocked for a moment. For the first time, she saw the powerful attack of the insect. Before, she was shocked when she saw the people moving in the Yugong gate. But this time, it was obvious that she was not at the same level. Fu Yankai''s control of the insect had changed. For several times, the person wanted to avoid it, but, Fu Yankai seemed to get into each other''s mind and see through each other''s ideas. Therefore, he just put the insect in the direction of the man''s evasion. It seemed that the other party had taken the initiative to hit it. Fenglingxuan is not the first time to see Fu Yankai attack, but the first time to see Fu Yankai attack. No, it should be to use the cup insect to the extreme. It''s terrible. However, this has something to do with Fu Yanshan''s first action. Before, even if Fu Yanshan showed his weakness, Fu Yankai did not intend to take action. It is obvious that he is waiting. He has been carefully observing and remembering each other''s flaws. Only in this way can he have a later layout. This is the difference, and this is the gap. Fengling thinks that if the same thing happens to her and xuanyuanyi, no matter she or xuanyuanyi, she will be the first to think of joining hands with each other. Xuanyuanyi is also shocked. He always thinks that his cup worms are very good. He has also received many suggestions from Fu Yankai. He has never seen Fu Yankai. He has never known how strong Fu Yankai is. This time, he has finally experienced it personally. "Let go of me, a group of things that have no ability and can only plot against people." The other side struggled and spoke. The voice is very hoarse, very hard to hear, there is a kind of broken gongs voice feeling, fenglingxuan only a harsh feeling, let her especially want to plug up her ears. Xuanyuanyi, Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai are also in a complicated mood, and their faces are not good-looking. However, they value each other''s appearance more. At this time, they can see that each other is obviously a person. However, they don''t know how long they have been in this place and what kind of people they are living with. They are extremely black, but their eyes are blood red, their hair is very messy, and what they are wearing is not clothes, It''s something made of leaves that looks like clothing. "Who are you? Why are you here? Why are you plotting against us? " Fu Yankai asked. His eyes were very sharp, and his momentum was very strong. He meant to solve him completely if he didn''t tell the truth. The other side glared at Fu Yankai fiercely. His eyes, plus his blood red eyes, looked really frightening. Fu Yankai was shocked, but on the surface, he didn''t react at all. He was waiting for the other person''s answer. He thought that maybe he could get some different answers from the person in front of him. Fenglingxuan they are also waiting, both sides equivalent to entering a very strange mode. Stalemate, look at each other, as if they are waiting for an opportunity. I don''t know how long it''s been. Fu Yankai sees that the other party has no intention to speak again. He immediately gives Xuanyuan Yi another look. They cooperate with each other to urge the insect. There are many insects on the red eye man. After being urged by them, the red eye man suddenly feels an unprecedented pain of gouging out the heart and scraping the bone. He screams again. At the same time, his eyes looking at Fu Yankai and Xuan Yuanyi are full of hatred. If he can come out and fight back, I''m afraid he will definitely fight back at the first time. He will drag Fu Yankai, Xuan Yuanyi, Feng lingxuan and Fu Yanshan regardless of everything. I don''t know if I have thought of something, or maybe I have found out some key problem. The red eyed man endured the pain and began to attack the array under Fengling Xuanbu. Her accomplishments are limited, so naturally, the array she has laid can''t really trap the master of Ning soul level. Red eye attack array, Feng lingxuan also felt a strong pressure. However, even if she is really something, it is absolutely impossible for her to let him out easily. Fu Yanshan had the same idea, so he did it. The insect in the body has been limited, and Feng lingxuan later poisoned it. Fu Yanshan maintained the array. Therefore, the red eye people in the array naturally suffered an unprecedented powerful attack. I don''t know how long it has been. The man probably realized that he couldn''t go on like that, so he gave up and begged for mercy. In order to prevent him from doing other things, Fu Yankai did not take out those cup worms from him. When the array was withdrawn, the man obviously wanted to escape. Fu Yankai and Fu Yanshan shot at the same time and forcibly blocked his way. "We didn''t let you out to leave. I hope you know that." Fu Yankai said: "now, you answer what I said before. If we are satisfied with your answer, maybe we will let you go." "What do you want to know?" "Who are you? Why did you do it to us? Is it at the behest of others or on their own? " "Is that important?" "Of course, what you want to become depends on your own performance." Obviously, as long as the other party''s answer is satisfactory, then you can leave and get freedom. The other side is suspicious, looking at Fu Yankai''s eyes are full of distrust. Feng lingxuan asked: "you have to figure out what is more important. You should have been here for many years. My master and they have been here for some time. You haven''t made a move. What kind of mind do you have when you make a move? Or, what do you like about me and a Yi? " She this words asked directly, the other party is obviously very shocked, looking at the Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes obviously changed. His reaction is enough to make people understand that the purpose of this guy is really fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, but what are they worth thinking about? In order to get what they have, how could they be so desperate? Feng lingxuan looked at the man. He didn''t answer directly, or even didn''t answer. Feng lingxuan said, "if you don''t answer again, I''m afraid there won''t be any chance. Are you sure you want to die here? You should know that the insects on your body are poisonous. Even if you are more powerful, they are not poisonous, right? There''s nothing special about your body The man''s face changed again. Soon, he said, "you''re right. I want your things. I want the lamp. I want the lamp." Two people are surprised, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi look at each other, both in each other''s eyes to see the shock, they also thought a lot of reasons, but did not think it would be because of the soul lamp. This time, they came to the abyss for the sake of the spirit lamp. Since this person in front of them only attacked them because of the spirit lamp in their hands, they must know a lot about the spirit lamp. Maybe they can ask some answers from this person? Chapter 674 The more they thought about it, the more excited they were. Fenglingxuan asked for it at the first time: "do you know the place where ninghun lamp was born? Why do you want the soul lamp again? What''s the purpose? " "I know where the lamp was born, but I won''t take you there unless you give it to me." Said the red eyed man. Feng lingxuan said, "what do you want to do with the soul lamp? You don''t seem to have answered this question, do you? If you can tell us, then I can consider lending you the lamp. " The red eyed man didn''t answer. He didn''t want to answer and didn''t want to say it. If he didn''t say it here, fenglingxuan would not be polite any more. She said, "since you don''t want to say it, then I can only use extraordinary means." It is obvious that she wants to know the other party''s purpose. Originally, if the other party confides in herself obediently, then everything is easy to say. However, since the other party is not honest, then she does not need to show mercy. Only when she knows the answer, they can deal with it better. They didn''t think that it would be an absolutely safe place. They knew that it was not easy to find the place where the soul lamp was born. They might be the result of someone''s special arrangement. If there was no one behind, he would never believe it. Feng Ling Xuan stares at each other tightly, and the red eye is very uncomfortable. He wants to vent his anger, but he doesn''t know how to do it. Xuanyuanyi is obviously on the side of fenglingxuan, and his purpose is also very obvious. He also wants to know the birthplace of ninghun lamp, and why the man in front of him wants ninghun lamp. This is reasonable. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai didn''t speak. They all consciously stood behind Feng lingxuan. The meaning is also very obvious. They want to protect Feng lingxuan and can''t let the red eye man do anything bad to her. Even now, it seems that the red eye man doesn''t have much ability. Fenglingxuan, they were just waiting. The red eyed man was a little fierce by their momentum, and almost blurted out subconsciously. But at the moment when the words came to his mouth, he suddenly stopped. His reaction was very fast. If he didn''t look at it all the time, it would be impossible to see it. However, fenglingxuan and several of them could see it, which was enough to prove that their guess was correct. That is, the man in front of him must have some understanding of the spirit lamp, and his purpose was also very unusual. Fenglingxuan didn''t want to wait any longer. She knew that according to the current situation, even if she waited any longer, the red eye would not say it. Even if she did, the authenticity might not be high. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan directly starts with a handful of poison. Her poison is on the red eye man, which makes the red eye man who has been poisoned more uncomfortable. Red eye people''s eyes become more red, looking at Feng lingxuan''s eyes is also fierce, let people have no doubt, he will rush up to deal with Feng lingxuan in the next moment. Of course, he had to jump on it. Feng lingxuan''s poison was enough to make him feel miserable. No matter what efforts he made, he could not change any outcome. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan. Maybe she can guess what she thinks. She doesn''t want to waste more spiritual cultivation, because once they fight too much, if someone comes back to save the red eye, they may fall behind. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, lightly nods, is to give him a affirmation. That''s what she thinks, and she believes that it will work. She knows better than anyone what kind of results she can achieve with her poison. As long as there is no accident, no one can escape from her poison. Adding poison to the cup makes people feel exhausted. The red eye''s face has already changed. It turns blue and purple. At first sight, the poisoning is not light. The faster he breathes, the more he feels that he will fall down at any time. Of course, fenglingxuan would not let it go so easily. She resolutely took advantage of the red eye people''s pain to the extreme, and her eyes began to be lax, and used the soul searching technique. What she wants to know, the red eyed people don''t want to say, and they don''t want to say. It doesn''t matter. She just searches for the soul. Soul searching has no effect on the caster, but it is extremely painful for the caster. Fenglingxuan didn''t want to be so troublesome, but the red eye missed the chance, so she would search for the soul. If soul searching is to be carried out, it requires a high level of soul power. Fenglingxuan''s soul power is high enough. Therefore, when she applies soul searching, she can achieve the best effect. Fenglingxuan also knows how to search the soul in the situation of making people as less painful as possible, but for the red eyed people, she doesn''t think it''s necessary, not only doesn''t alleviate the pain, but also makes each other more painful. Later, the red eye man fainted directly. Fengling thought for a moment and said, "there is no big crisis where we are now. The real dangerous place is thousands of meters away." From the memory of the red eye people, Feng lingxuan knows that there are many practitioners living thousands of meters away. There is almost no spiritual cultivation, but there are many demons and ghosts. After all, the environment here is very important for demons and ghosts. The red eye man is Moxiu. He wasn''t really Moxiu at first, but a lot of things happened. After he broke in by mistake, he couldn''t get out. He had no choice but to change a way. Before, there was no such thing as the spirit turning array. The red eye man had abandoned his own spiritual cultivation, so he became what he is now. Thousands of meters away, in the place called shengtu, many of the demon cultivation and ghost cultivation first abandoned their spiritual cultivation, and then started again. And the people over there, their accomplishments are also extremely high, so high that they are frightening. Just this red eyed man, they won it very hard, right? He is in those people, but can only be regarded as the lower level, that is to say, in his top, there are countless masters. The reason why the red eye people want to find the soul lamp is to listen to the order, and the person who gives the order is the most powerful existence in that place. The law of the jungle, respect for martial arts, no matter where, are very normal. The reason why the person who ordered wanted the lamp was to save people. It is said that there was a special person in his hand to detect the existence of the lamp. He knew it and sent someone to rob it because he found it out. If they really go to that place, it will be very difficult for them to get away. Feng lingxuan said all the information he got from soul searching, and didn''t hide half of it. Xuanyuanyi, Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai all listened carefully. They didn''t speak until fenglingxuan''s voice fell. Xuanyuanyi said: "we''d better not go there for the time being. According to our ability, if we fight hard with others, there is no chance of winning." "I think the same way." When Fu Yanshan said this, he instinctively looked at Fu Yankai, and his expectant expression was obviously to ask him to give a response. Fu Yankai nodded with a smile: "you''re all right. We can''t pass. Once we pass, we are likely to be killed there. Their purpose is to condense the soul lamp. Lingxuan. You''d better hide your lamp well. At least, you don''t want to let the other party find it." Feng lingxuan nodded and immediately hid all the breath of the Ning soul lamp. The skill and speed of the technique really made people unable to react. Xuanyuanyi, they also found out for the first time that fenglingxuan had hidden all the breath of ninghun lamp. Even if they were standing beside fenglingxuan, they could not find any sign of ninghun lamp''s existence. This feeling is really shocking. Feng Ling Xuan was also a little surprised, more excited. Even Shifu, they can''t find it. So, those people thousands of meters away won''t find it, will they? After calming down, Feng lingxuan began to think about how to deal with the next crisis. She always believed that this time, the red eye man failed, and the man thousands of meters away would never give up. Perhaps, they will guess, analyze, make appropriate adjustments, and even let more powerful people deal with them. If they don''t have a good preventive measure, they are likely to collapse when the other side attacks. Now they need to unite into a force, which supports them forward. Several people began to discuss countermeasures, and various methods were put forward to express their views. Soon, fenglingxuan put forward a proposal, which was all rejected. After a while, xuanyuanyi put forward a method, which was still rejected. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai also had their own ideas, but their opinions were also rejected by others. It doesn''t feel good to be rejected again and again, but they have no other way. Several people discussed for a long time, but they didn''t come up with a feasible way, so they had to stop for a while. If it goes on like this, their nerves will be broken. Not long after they stopped, they heard a cry of pain. The four of them looked at each other and immediately saw the red eyed man open his eyes. It looked really pitiful, but only so. The red eyed man was startled, and soon his attention was attracted by other things. It was really too painful. Just now, he felt a strong spiritual power, or maybe the evil spirit rushed into his mind. His paintings were extremely painful, and he fainted before he really reacted. Wake up again, the pair of up again is Feng Ling Xuan sharp eyes, he is tiny a Zheng, then instinctively hand attack. This time, he didn''t want to fight people, but to escape. Chapter 675 Escape is life, which is the only consciousness in the mind of red eye people. Just, Feng Ling Xuan, how can they let him run away? Feng lingxuan immediately started again when he realized that the other party was going to run, saying that he could not let anyone go back, because once he went back, their plans would be disrupted, and no one could predict what the consequences would be. Fenglingxuan moves, xuanyuanyi immediately follows up, but Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai don''t move any more. Instead, they pay close attention to the movement around them. They both believe that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi can do better. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan join hands. Naturally, the red eyed man who was poisoned in the cup can''t fight. Fenglingxuan directly solves the problem. This person, has no use value, if you stay, there will be no small trouble, killing is the best. Thousands of meters away, a group of people with disordered hair and wearing clothes made of various leaves gathered around. Among them, a man with blue eyes stood on the top. His height was much higher than others, and his body exuded a strong air of king. Obviously, this man was the leader of this group of people. Originally, they could feel where the soul lamp was, but suddenly, they couldn''t feel it. Soon after, the red eye''s life card disappeared. Among them, in order to better know the life and death of all people, the blue eye people first came up with a way to make a life card, which is necessary for everyone. Before that, they had done it several times. All the people who came in were solved by them, but this time, the people they sent out died outside. Perhaps, the red eye is not the strongest among them, but his strength is not bad. Ordinary people are not his opponents at all. Blue eye people change when they lose the soul lamp message, and when they find that the life card of red eye people has completely disappeared, they are speechless. In the end, how strong is the existence of life will be put in? Each of them has such doubts in his heart, and especially wants to know an answer. However, the blue eyed people didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare move. The following people are carefully looking at the blue eye people, dare not speak, even the atmosphere dare not. As time goes by, the atmosphere becomes more and more tense, and the momentum of blue eye people is also stronger and stronger. The following people want to roar: "if you have something to say, just say it. Don''t talk so much nonsense, OK? Stop being silent, OK? You''re more frightening than that. " But, no one dare to really say it, they have to wait. Among them, the blue eye man has the highest cultivation, the most intelligent and the strongest momentum. All of them are respectful and afraid. I don''t know how long it''s been. Just when everyone thought the blue eye couldn''t speak, he suddenly spoke. "Can you find out who did it?" The blue eyed man looks at the person closest to him. He has only a pair of white eyes and no eyes. He looks scary. These people who have no eyes should be blind, but this person is born like this. He is not only blind, but also white eyed. They have a lot of information they want to know, which is found out by him. This person is also valued by the blue eye people. Generally, they need to check something. The blue eye people ask him first. The white eyed man never let the blue eyed man down. When he heard the blue eyed man''s words, he immediately checked. In fact, he had checked it before, but the last time he checked it, there was no result. He did not dare to say that this time when he got the order, he checked it again, and the result was still no result. The white eyed man''s face obviously became ugly. He tried several methods, but he didn''t find one. How could that be? Others saw something unusual in the expression of the white eyed man, but the blue eyed man first asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t find out? " The white eyed man nodded and shook his head, which was hard to say. The blue eyed man narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "what''s the matter? What do you mean by nodding and shaking your head? If you find out, you can say that if you don''t find out, there''s nothing. No one will blame you. " "It''s a cup worm." With a wave of the white eyed man''s hand, a creature similar to a snake but with so many feet as a centipede appeared in front of people''s eyes. He said: "this should be a mutant cup insect. It''s very strong." "The cup bug? This insect is strange. " The blue eyed man said thoughtfully, "can you find out who is behind this insect?" If we can find out the people behind, he will be very happy. The white eyed man shook his head in frustration: "sorry, this can''t be found out." "Well, you''ve done your best. Let''s do it first." The blue eye man said, "which one of you would like to go to the direction before red eye? Maybe we can get something unexpected. Of course, no matter who you go to, you should not underestimate the enemy. Those people can get rid of the red eye, and they may also defeat you and destroy you. " If it had been before, they might have been really arrogant and thought that the other side was easy to deal with, but this time, after the blue eye said it, they did not dare to say anything more. None of them want to die, so if they really want to go out, they will be careful. After sweeping around, the blue eye quickly decided who was going. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi also went back. There was nothing desirable on the red eye man they killed. The body was used as fertilizer by Lu Tianxiang. As they went back, they discussed what they would do next. They knew that if one person was killed, there would be others. As for what kind of person they would be and what their accomplishments would be, there was no way to determine. However, one thing was certain, that is, those who would come back would be stronger than before. They had to think of preventive measures. Feng lingxuan''s idea naturally got the approval of others. When they came back to the house, they had already figured out how to deal with it. At least, in this first game, they could not lose. Xuanyuanyi''s cultivation is already in the divine stage, and his array is much more powerful than fenglingxuan''s. Therefore, xuanyuanyi is responsible for the arrangement of the array. Fu Yankai is good at controlling the cup with the cup. In the array, he lets xuanyuanyi join a lot of cup worms. Fu Yanshan is good at Lingpei. He can''t help much, so he can only stand by and watch, Feng lingxuan is good at many things, but this time she mainly used poison. She used poison not only in Xuanyuan Yibu''s array, but also in many other places. She even set many traps with poison. Among them, the most distinctive one is to use special poison to form an array. These poisons are colorless and tasteless, and can''t be seen by the naked eye, Once someone breaks xuanyuanyi''s array, fenglingxuan''s poison array will play a wonderful role. The strange fragrance will be sent out, which has a fatal attraction to some poisons. The poisons will want to eat. They will follow them to the places where poisons are concentrated. Then, they unconsciously form an array. No matter who the people are, they will be attacked as long as they are close to them. Fenglingxuan wants to use everything he can to deal with the people who may come next. Xuanyuanyi looks at the invisible array under the Phoenix spirit Xuan cloth, and he can''t stop thumbing up. It''s really powerful. No matter who comes, it''s possible that they will die in their serial array. When they are ready, they go to have a rest. They have just gone through a big war and have to meet the next one. No one is sure what the result will be. Now that they have a good rest, they will have better energy. On the other hand, the people who were sent out have been following the traces left by the red eyed people who were killed. However, after a long walk, they found that there was no signal. A little further on, it''s a mess. It''s obvious that this place has experienced very unusual fights. Here, the smell of red eyed people is also the strongest. "It seems that Hong Yi had an accident here. The people who fought against him were not bad at all." "Some people are good at using cups." "Some people use poison." "If our guess is good, Hong Yi should play one against at least three people. The opponent is not weak at all, so that''s why it''s like this." After guessing, they look around. It''s obvious that they are looking for a way out, or someone who killed Hongyi and left. This time, they came out with four people. Their strength was not bad. They recognized the direction they left behind and the other three directions I really looked at it and analyzed it very carefully. Later, I finally determined a direction, and then ran there together. This direction is exactly where fenglingxuan is. Four people all remember clearly that this time they came out, the task the blue eye man gave them was to kill the people who killed the red eye people, then take the soul lamp from their hands and take it back in good condition. Since the breath of the lamp disappeared, they did not find any more information about the lamp. In the past, they just guessed. Fenglingxuan, although they are resting, they never dare to relax. After all, they are in the light, and the enemy is in the dark. They don''t even know what the enemy is. Even if they are fully prepared, they dare not relax easily. As early as when setting up the array, xuanyuanyi set up another array that was not connected, but could be discovered at the first time when someone touched it. Because of this, when the blue eye sent someone, he found out the first time. Xuanyuan Yi turns over and rises. His action is too big. He wakes fenglingxuan directly. Xuanyuan Yi says solemnly: "here comes the first barrier I laid. The other side breaks it without any effort." Chapter 676 Fenglingxuan was shocked. She had thought that after they killed the red eye man, they would send experts there. But she didn''t expect that this time, the people they sent would be so powerful. Xuanyuanyi is also a practitioner of the divine level. He has the ability to fight at different levels. His array skills are very high and his array is also very strong. If the array is broken easily, it can only show that the cultivation of the bearer is much higher than him. I don''t know how much. In this way, it is definitely a very difficult opponent for them. Anyway, they ran out as fast as they could. Now they need to find Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai and discuss what they want to do. They had some ideas about setting up a serial array before, but now they are not so sure. The people who come here are too strong to break the first array without any effort. Will the later array be easy? There are other things, such as the poison array under the Phoenix spirit Xuan cloth. Can the poison really solve those people? The more they think about it, the more they have no bottom in their heart. When Feng lingxuan goes out, Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai get up and wait for them. As they walked over, Fu Yanshan said, "do you also feel it? The people who come here are much better than before. It''s not easy for us to do that. " "Let''s go out and see what''s going on. Maybe there''s another way." Feng lingxuan said. She has never been a person who will easily admit defeat. This time, of course, there will be no exception. Even if a strong enemy is in front of her, she will not shrink back. She knows that shrinking back will only encourage the enemy''s arrogance, and she will become more passive. Sometimes, turning passive into active is the most important thing to do. Feng lingxuan''s idea naturally got the approval of the other three people. They all have the same idea. At this time, if they really admit defeat, what is waiting for them is death. At this stage, no one will want to die. Fenglingxuan clearly remembers that she still has something to do. Her parents are waiting for her. She must go back safely. If she can''t go back, her mother won''t come back to life, and her father will follow them. By contrast, she naturally prefers to live. As Fu Yanshan walked, he said: "in a moment, Yan Kai and I will stand in front of each other. You two will act according to circumstances. If you can cooperate with us to win each other, it''s better. Even if you can''t win, you should deal with them more. It''s not wrong to let them get hurt." Fu Yankai said: "of course, if you can''t fight, you two have to find a chance to escape, you know? If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood. No matter what the circumstances, you should ensure your survival first. " "If we really give up on you, then you can still fight?" Feng lingxuan said: "master, ah Yi and I will not leave you. If we can deal with them, we will cooperate and help each other. If we can''t deal with them, we will help regardless." Xuanyuanyi nods to agree. He and fenglingxuan can''t leave their master behind for their own survival. It''s really wrong to do so. If the two masters are buried here because of their giving up, how will they be safe for the rest of their lives? Even if they die, they will die together. However, if they really work together, they will not die so easily. Fu Yanshan actually knew that for a long time. However, at this time, he spoke again and tried to persuade fenglingxuan. However, before his words came out, fenglingxuan interrupted him. "Master, don''t say anything more. Ah Yi and I both know what we are doing and what we should do. We have made up our mind. You don''t want to persuade any more. It''s useless to persuade any more." Fu Yanshan was helpless: "lingxuan, do you know what it means to make your decision?" "Of course I know, but now we have no choice, right? The only thing we should do is try our best. Besides, we don''t know what the real situation of the other party is. Let''s go out and have a look. " Feng lingxuan doesn''t want to continue on the same issue. Anyway, she has made a decision. Together, they moved forward cautiously, keeping an eye on everything around them. After a few steps, fenglingxuan felt a strong soul force at the same time and explored the way. Fenglingxuan almost has no hesitation to launch an attack on her own initiative, what she uses naturally is the soul attack. She learned all kinds of ways to attack the soul power from the king of thousand eyes, but what she had experimented with was one or two. This time, someone''s soul power came to her, just in time, she could deal with them well. Feng lingxuan confidently rushed to the recent soul force, and the soul force formed countless weapons to attack people''s soul without any weakness. Why did she only attack one person? First of all, the person who was attacked by her is the closest to her. Another important reason is that her soul power is limited. If you attack someone with soul power, you can achieve a success rate of 89% or even 100%. After all, she believes that the other party never thought of so much at the beginning. If she wants to launch the same soul power attack on several people at the same time, the effect will be greatly reduced, which is likely to cause failure. For the sake of safety, fenglingxuan naturally started with a man first. Facts also proved that her decision was not wrong. Before she used her soul power to attack, the other side never thought of it. When the other side reacted, wanted to fight back, and wanted to escape, she directly took her hand to control the other side''s soul power. She was quick and steady, so that at the moment of the shot, she had a wonderful effect. Feng lingxuan after success, also distracted said: "master, uncle, a Yi, I just controlled a person''s soul, you help me to watch, I want to absorb this person''s soul by force, when necessary, I will give up absorption, directly killed him." In this way, she needs to concentrate on other things. Fenglingxuan tells her that she hopes xuanyuanyi and the three of them will be psychologically prepared. If they can help her, it''s the best. Even if they can''t help, they have to block the next danger for her. Fenglingxuan dares to guarantee 100% that the other party will find something when she absorbs people''s soul. As for what they will find and how far they will go, no one knows. If the other party attacks her soul when she attacks her soul, she will probably die without a burial place. Xuanyuanyi, Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai are surprised at fenglingxuan''s sudden attack. However, they also react quickly and think about how to cooperate with fenglingxuan. Now their main purpose is to cooperate with fenglingxuan and protect fenglingxuan. Of course, their protection is only limited to this kind of operation. If the other party attacks fenglingxuan''s soul, then they can hardly help. It''s up to fenglingxuan to rely on herself, which is also a great test for her. Fenglingxuan''s worry is actually very necessary. Almost as soon as she explains to xuanyuanyi, she feels another soul force coming. She spends a lot of effort to avoid it. She is very clear that her evasion, even if it is very soon, is bound to be discovered by others, and the next attack of soul power is just about to come. Facts have proved her conjecture once again. Almost at the moment when fenglingxuan was absorbing people''s soul, several people with different eyes realized that something was wrong. They looked at each other and said their doubts almost at the same time. "I didn''t feel wrong, did I? Is someone absorbing Honghu''s soul power? " "I feel that way, too." Other people said one after another, and then, at the same time, they looked at the man named Honghu. At this time, his brow was wrinkled, his face was pale, and he was very painful. "We have to stop each other. If we don''t speak fast, I''m afraid Honghu will die." I don''t know who said it, but several people moved at the same time. Feng lingxuan also felt the attack for the first time. She kept attacking her soul. She came from all directions. She dodged first, and then welcomed it actively. However, she did it after jumping in front of Fu Yanshan. After the attack, she ran away immediately. Her speed is very fast, because of this, let her in the first time to avoid, and the opposite to her hand, will continue to attack, this time, the attack is not her. Fu Yanshan didn''t have time to ask fenglingxuan what, then he found that she ran away again, and he had no choice. However, his reaction was also very fast. When he felt that someone was attacking his soul, he immediately responded that someone was going to attack fenglingxuan. As a master, he couldn''t give him a chance to deal with fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan also draws other people''s attention to Fu Yanshan and Xuan Yuanyi in the same way. Fortunately, their soul power is not bad, and they can''t take advantage of each other for a while. Fenglingxuan decided to disperse the attack, and then she focused again. She had to absorb the soul force as quickly as possible. At the beginning, she wanted to destroy the soul power directly, but she found that while absorbing the other''s soul power, there were a lot of information pouring into her mind, and she was reluctant for a moment. Feng lingxuan speeded up again, and he was able to improve the speed to the extreme. Seeing that she was about to succeed, a strong soul force came to her mind. Chapter 677 At that moment, Feng lingxuan had a headache, but she knew that she had to hold on. So, while dealing with the sudden attack, he tried to absorb the soul power of the previous one. At this time, Feng lingxuan''s head is still very heavy, she is also very painful, but her harvest this time is great. He had received the powerful soul power of the king of thousand eyes before. This time, he absorbed a soul no less than that of the Ning soul cultivator. The soul of Feng lingxuan directly increased a lot. Just because of this, fenglingxuan could block another person''s soul attack under the condition of headache. The other side is obviously very surprised, Phoenix spirit Xuan also dare not rashly to its start. Feng lingxuan must admit that she ate too much and ate too much. For a while, it was impossible for her to absorb any soul. Otherwise, she would be killed directly. However, fenglingxuan didn''t want the other party''s life, but the other party tried their best to want fenglingxuan''s life, which made fenglingxuan a headache. I''ll let you go. Why do you want to die? Don''t you want to live? The other side decisively tells Feng lingxuan that they want to live, but if they want to live, they also want to destroy Feng lingxuan by force. Feng lingxuan is upset that she doesn''t show up, but she attacks her with her soul. However, she knows that there is no other way. She has to meet her. Want to fight for soul power? Good! What''s so great about her company? "Who''s on the opposite side? The soul power is very strong. I have no chance of winning. I originally planned to solve it as soon as possible, but if I continue to do so, it may be me who will be solved. " "I have the same feeling. The other person is afraid that the lowest cultivation is also the sect level, or even the soul level. Otherwise, the soul power can''t be so strong." "I suggest that we take back the soul power and rush through instead." Several people express their own opinions. They have no way to win each other with their soul power for a moment, so they think of coming back decisively. However, the leader who was still fighting with Feng lingxuan for soul power directly asked: "after the soul power is recovered, are you sure you can get the final victory by rushing up directly?" Several people who were asked were silent at the same time. The leader said, "you''d better solve this array first to see if anyone can solve it. If there is no way to solve it, how can you rush forward?" This man is very impolite. As a man who comes out with a difficult task this time, he has a heavy burden on his shoulders. He must think clearly before he acts. This move will achieve the best effect. Some take back their soul power and look at the array seriously, while others continue to attack with their soul power. On the other hand, xuanyuanyi, Fu Yanshan, or Fu Yankai all had a hard time, and fenglingxuan didn''t have to say. However, fenglingxuan is under strong pressure, at the critical moment of life and death, will become more powerful, her growth of soul power, in the stimulation, actually become more solid. This discovery makes Feng lingxuan feel happy. If we continue to fight like this, we will not suffer losses though we are struggling. This is just good. She distracted to see a side, Xuan Yuan Yi unexpectedly stopped, his facial expression isn''t how good, visible just fight with person, he is very hard. Looking at Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai, their faces are not good, but there is no other way. Xuanyuanyi stopped and looked at fenglingxuan. He couldn''t see their opponents. He could only judge their situation from their expressions. Seeing that they could cope with it, he didn''t say much. It''s the array he''s not far away from. I''m afraid someone is studying it and preparing to break it. He has to block it! Xuanyuanyi thought. On the other side, the person who raised his hand to attack the array thought that he had to break the array and kill in the back. Both of them have the same purpose, and they have done their best. Xuanyuanyi felt that his cultivation was not as good as his opponent''s just fighting. Fortunately, his proficiency in array was far better than his opponent''s. it was not so easy for the opponent to break through the array with his endless methods. It''s a secret war. Whoever can make it to the end will win. Fenglingxuan knows it, xuanyuanyi knows it, Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai know it, and so do the people on the opposite side. Feng lingxuan can say that he is more and more skillful in controlling his soul power. Even if he is more powerful than his own, he doesn''t fall behind. After a period of stalemate, the other side withdrew. Fenglingxuan is to find a way to keep each other''s soul. It''s a pity that the people who fight with fenglingxuan behind are much more aware and capable than the one before. Even if fenglingxuan does it at the first time, he still loses to the other side. It''s really depressing. However, think about the battle below, she successfully used the soul power to solve a person, then, they also earn money. After green eye retreated, his face was always ugly. He was the fourth level cultivation of ninghun level, and his soul power was also that of ninghun level. He thought that he could easily catch the other person by surprise, and then he took the other person''s life. When he really fought, he found that things were not as simple as he thought, and he could not win the other party, He even has a bad premonition that if the stalemate continues, he may follow Honghu''s footsteps and die under the hands of the other party. Because the power of congealing soul has fallen, the green eyed man naturally thinks that the other person''s cultivation is also above the level of congealing soul. He is more powerful than him, and he is also more powerful than several people around him. One of their companions died quietly. They haven''t hurt each other or even seen each other''s appearance. It''s really wrong. Other people saw the ugly expression of the man in green, and did not dare to speak more for a moment. It was the man in green who took the initiative to ask, and then they started one by one. They didn''t take advantage of the battle of soul power just now. Even if they stepped back and began to study the array, the one who was ready to break the array suffered a lot from xuanyuanyi, which made him mistakenly think that xuanyuanyi was better than him. If fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi heard that, they would be very happy. They had misunderstandings about them. After a while, they would have some scruples. Maybe they could use some more means to make them misunderstand more. Then, they might be able to force people back without casualties. Of course, fenglingxuan didn''t know. Now that the battle of soul power is over, they can only study the array. Feng lingxuan knew very well that the other party''s soul power was strong, so his cultivation must be stronger. Generally speaking, the cultivation of the practitioner is stronger than the soul power, and only she and xuanyuanyi are the two freaks with stronger soul power than the cultivation. In this way, in fact, there is also a benefit. When you can''t see each other, it can give people a kind of misunderstanding and lead people into misunderstanding. Several people stood together to discuss for a while, then they stepped back to one side decisively. They were also afraid that the other side would suddenly make another move. If the other side realized what to make a move, it would be quite unfavorable to them. After they stood not far away, they waited quietly, their eyes fixed on the array. The sound, light and tremor from the array make people doubt that it will fall down at any time. Phoenix spirit Xuan in the heart rises a silk uneasiness to come, the other party is afraid is to break a battle forcibly? She instinctively looked at xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi''s brows were all wrinkled into a Sichuan character. The array was laid by him, and there was the strongest reaction between him and the array. At this moment, the array was shaking again and again, his heart was shaking, and his nerves were even tighter to the extreme. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan, but he is also thinking about how to stop it and how to change the ending. Fu Yanshan couldn''t help much, but Fu Yankai directly summoned a lot of insects to put them in the eyes of the array. Every eye of the array was placed, as if he were welcome. If the other party''s people really break in and see those big or small, heavy or light hurt insects, they will want to vomit blood. Feng lingxuan is also amused by Fu Yankai''s action. Similarly, she also gets some inspiration. She can use array and has all kinds of poisons on her body. Even if the other party rushes in, solves the cup insect, breaks into her poison array, extinguishes the poisons, and rushes in front of them, the situation will not be good. Before, they guessed that the opponent is very strong, after just the soul force confrontation, they can probably guess the overall strength of the other side in what position. If you play in a normal way, they can''t be opponents. If you play in other ways, that''s not necessarily the case. After a while, the green eyed man looked at the men who were breaking the battle and asked, "how long? Is there any other creature behind this array? " "I''m not sure. We''re not sure." "This array is too tricky. We''ve never seen it before." "The cloth of this array must be a master, my attack is too fierce, unexpectedly will be rebounded back." A few people a sentence, the atmosphere is speechless strange. Among them, none of them is really good at array. The only one who knows some array and has no way to find a way to break the array can only attack by force. Attack, attack, do not know what is encountered, even so hurt rebound. In fact, they are wrong. It''s not the rebound of damage, but the killing array of the array in the array. It''s also the reason why xuanyuanyi''s cultivation is limited and his array level is limited. Only in this way can they be hurt less seriously. "Keep going." The green eyed man thought for a moment and said. A few of them have already died. If they go back, they will only be punished. It''s better to fight. It turns out that they got it right, and they didn''t know who had better luck. They attacked the weakest part of the array, and there was a crack in the array. Chapter 678 Several of them responded immediately and continued to attack according to that point until the attack reached the best effect. Even though xuanyuanyi kept mending the array, he was still not as fast as them. Later, he watched the array break down and several people rushed in together. He was really calm at the beginning of the green eye. No matter what fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi did, he could resolve it. But he didn''t know when to start. He was a little bit overwhelmed and shocked, I''m afraid. He knew that his abnormality must have something to do with fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, and he had been on guard all the time, but after so long, it seemed that he had no effect at all? Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are more and more skillful. The cultivation of this green eyed man is higher than that of them. They must give people a feeling that their cultivation is higher than that of him. At the same time, they should use some other means to help them. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai are all solving the problem. These two people have been worried about the green eyed man. They just fought each other for a short time. Fu Yankai can be sure that the green eyed man''s cultivation is no less than him, and his ability is even greater. He is not afraid of the cup bug, and he can destroy it completely with one move. It''s not simple! Fu Yankai is very worried that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi will not be able to stop and deal with it, but the reality tells him that they can! Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi know that they can''t compete with the green eyed people, so they never want to fight head-on. They have been quietly calculating and calculating. Such is the saying that if you can''t fight the enemy, you will win by your wits. Fortunately, their efforts were not in vain. The poison from fenglingxuan finally played a role. In fact, the effect of poison is not so great, but the green eyed people are shocked, instinctively afraid, and will think wildly. In this way, Yu fenglingxuan and them will be more advantageous. In order to make the green eyed people more stressed, Feng lingxuan didn''t forget to stimulate: "don''t you think you are very powerful? How about now? Is it naive to think you are invincible? It turns out that''s not the case. " "If you are poisoned by me, you''d better surrender. Otherwise, the more you move, the faster the poison will spread. When it reaches your internal organs, you will die." "Don''t think you can suppress it. No one can suppress my poison. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try." This is definitely a hole that fenglingxuan dug for the green eye man. Fenglingxuan knows that, according to her and xuanyuanyi''s skills, even if it is to deal with the poisoned green eye man, she is still reluctant, even close to him. Therefore, she resolutely does not move her, deliberately uses verbal stimulation, and leads him to do it by himself. Once the green eyed man really starts, the poison in his body will spread away at the fastest speed. In that way, his body will be affected by the poison and become worse. When his body becomes worse, his psychological burden will be heavier, and his psychological burden will be heavy. Naturally, it will be full of loopholes. This is a great opportunity for fenglingxuan. Moreover, at that time, the green eyed people will be too late to react and fall into the trap. Psychological tactics, all available conditions are used, only good for them, no harm. Feng lingxuan''s words really worked. The green eyed man was not reconciled, so he immediately used his spiritual power to investigate. With his move, the poison spread unhindered, and the green eyed man''s body, which was only affected a little, immediately became weaker. Green eye person this time also finally reacted to come over, he nearly gnashed his teeth ground stares at Feng Ling Xuan: "you calculate me?" "You just found out? Don''t I always count on you? You just find out now, don''t you think it''s too late? " Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile. Her smile, in Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes, was extremely good-looking, while in the eyes of green eyed people, it was dazzling. Thanks to his life for so many years, he was calculated by a little girl. It''s really hateful. All along, he is dealing with others and abusing others. How can he give up defeat at this time? Isn''t it just a little bit of poison? What''s the big deal? He forced the poison out, didn''t he? The green eyed man started decisively, and Feng lingxuan''s voice rang again: "are you really not afraid of death? Didn''t I tell you that the more you use your spiritual power, the faster the poison spreads, and the faster you are away from death? " "Cut the crap." The green eyed man glared at Feng lingxuan, raised his hand and hit her. Feng lingxuan dodged and said, "I''m kind enough to remind you, but you have to kill me. It''s really unreasonable." In fact, at a glance, he knew that fenglingxuan was deliberately stimulating the green eyed man, and the green eyed man knew that, but he just couldn''t help it. How could he not do it? This woman has done him harm. She wants revenge for everything she says. Of course, the revenge was more difficult than the four of them had imagined. The green eye never dreamed that fenglingxuan would tell him the truth. The more he uses his spiritual power, the faster his poison spreads. He was not afraid of these things, and he didn''t know what poison fenglingxuan had used for him, which made him become what he is now. But how do you want him to give up? Just give up? That''s absolutely impossible. The green eyed man took out a bottle of medicine from himself and swallowed it directly. At that moment, there was a soft light on his body. Feng lingxuan knew at a glance that the green eye man wanted to use something to recover. She once again made no effort to let the green eye man see anything different. No matter what the green eyed man takes for himself, it''s useless. No, it''s useful. Unfortunately, it''s bad. He didn''t suffer so much. Now when he takes the medicine, it''s more and more painful. His body is becoming stiff, and it''s becoming more and more serious. Feng lingxuan is very satisfied with the result of her calculation of the green eyed man. Under the intentional consumption of her and xuanyuanyi, the green eyed man has no resistance ability. "What have you done to me?" The green eyed man slumped on the ground like a pile of mud, gnashing his teeth and staring at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Feng lingxuan said: "I have reminded you before. You didn''t take what I said seriously. What can I do?" "You don''t need to know what kind of poison we are poisoning. After all, you don''t have a future. It''s useless to know." Xuanyuan Yi looked at the man fiercely and said, "this time you come, is it revenge? Do you want our soul lamp? If you can tell us what''s the use of the lamp, or where the lamp was born, then I can think about letting you go "Do you think such a threat will work for me?" The green eyed man snorted coldly: "you can''t get any news from me. Even if you die, I can''t tell you any news." "What if you don''t die?" Xuanyuanyi said: "it''s a pity to kill you like this? You can rest assured that we will not kill you. We will only make your life worse than death. As for what we want to know, if you are really unwilling to say it, we can only take it by extraordinary means. " Chapter 679 "What extraordinary means?" The green eyed man asked instinctively. After asking, he realized that he had asked the wrong question, so he shut up decisively. Feng Ling Xuan said his idea for a while, Xuan Yuan Yi resolutely agreed. The green eyed man felt numb when he heard that. He really didn''t understand. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi didn''t seem to be terrible people. How could they think of such terrible moves? Feng lingxuan looks at the green eyed man with a smile. When she just told Xuan Yuanyi, his face is just like a palette, one color at a time. Green eyed people to fenglingxuan looking at him, he also instinctively raised his eyes to fenglingxuan, two people line of sight touch, he inexplicably a shake, clearly fenglingxuan now eyes can''t say how frightening, but why he is a kind of unspeakable fear? "Why do you talk so much with him? We should use some means. In this world, many people are the same. They don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin. " Xuanyuanyi doesn''t like green eyes to see fenglingxuan. He stands in front of fenglingxuan and says. Fenglingxuan was stunned by xuanyuanyi''s inexplicable jealousy. However, he soon reacted, and people couldn''t stop laughing. Xuanyuanyi looks back at fenglingxuan. He finds that the way she laughs is so good-looking no matter when. Feng Ling Xuan coughed and said, "ah Yi, I think you prefer to do it yourself?" Absolutely. He seems to like this green eyed man very much. Xuanyuanyi immediately said: "I''ll take care of it. Go and have a rest." Having said that, he directly took out a few cup insects from his body, and then put them directly into the green eye man. The green eyed man wanted to resist, but he really moved and found that he couldn''t move at all. That''s the disadvantage of fenglingxuan''s poisoning. He was also very intelligent. When he came to the end, he was calculated by a woman less than thirty. No one would have thought that fenglingxuan, who was obviously young, had such a high level of cultivation, and his talent in poison art was beyond anyone''s reach. In fact, his body is special. Ordinary poison and ordinary cup can''t help him. He dares to enter his body. He is the only one who is killed by him. But after Feng lingxuan destroys his physical function and forcibly changes his physical condition, he becomes uncomfortable. Just because of this, xuanyuanyi''s Cup insect, he couldn''t escape at all. The insect got into his body. The green eyed man''s eyes were straight with pain. He wanted to pass out like this. Xuanyuanyi won''t give him that chance. He tortures the green eyed man and asks him about ninghundeng. But no matter what he asked, the green eye had no intention to say. On the other hand, Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai control several other people. They are also trying to find a way to get out of each other''s mouth about the spirit lamp, how many people are behind each other, and what cultivation they are doing. After working hard for a few days, they got nothing. What they didn''t expect was that these people couldn''t search souls by force. There was a powerful force in their soul. Once they searched souls, that powerful force would fight back. Fu Yankai, Fu Yanshan, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan gave up decisively after their attempts failed one after another. Since there is no way to search the soul, and the other party is not willing to say it, then, there is no way for them to get the answer they want. Instead of wasting time on these people, it''s better to kill them and do something else. Having been in this place for such a long time, they don''t really have many accomplishments that can be effectively promoted. At this moment, they can directly absorb the accomplishments of these people, which is a wonderful thing for them. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan agreed to fenglingxuan''s proposal. Because the green eye''s body was made a mess by poison and cup, his spiritual power was also in a mess. Fenglingxuan didn''t dare to let others absorb it, so he had to do it by himself. According to xuanyuanyi''s meaning, he wanted to give up the green eye man. Therefore, when he heard that fenglingxuan wanted to absorb the cultivation of the green eye man, he stopped him directly: "lingxuan, it''s absolutely impossible. If something happened, it would be troublesome." "It''s OK." Feng lingxuan said: "you forget that my body is very special. No matter what kind of poison it is, it''s useless to me. His aura is chaotic, but the Qi in my body is also chaotic." Yes, she cultivates spirits, demons and ghosts. As long as it is something that can be used for cultivation, she can use it all. Moreover, after so many experiences, she has become more and more mature. Xuan Yuan Yi listens to Feng Ling Xuan to say so, also just reaction come over, right, how did he forget? Feng lingxuan''s body is also very complicated now. But when he thought about it, he was afraid that something might happen to Feng lingxuan, so he didn''t dare to nod. Fenglingxuan but direct action, let him can''t object, he can only think of a way to make fenglingxuan more smoothly. The green eyed people listened to their conversation and knew their intention. They immediately screamed, hiding and scolding. "You lunatics, do you know what will happen if you kill me? Do you know what the price is? " "Whatever the consequences, whatever the cost? Anyway, I''ll absorb your accomplishments first. " After Feng lingxuan finished, he absorbed it harder. In order to avoid change, Feng lingxuan raised the speed again and again. The spirit power of the man in green constantly rushes to fenglingxuan. Now she becomes a real spirit absorber. Fenglingxuan doesn''t have time and energy to think about other things. She must be quick and solve people with the fastest speed. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan for a while, determined that there would be nothing more for her. She also put down her heart and resolutely joined Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai. Before that, fenglingxuan killed the red eye man directly. Not long after that, the green eye man came. This time, she did not kill any more, but stopped at the last moment. So did xuanyuanyi, Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai. Now that they have absorbed so much spiritual power, they need to digest it well. If they are left with green eyes, at least no one will find anything wrong in a short time. By the time those people find out, they may have digested it. In order to avoid the death of the green eyed people, Feng lingxuan resolutely gave these people the medicine to continue their lives. Green eyed people only keep a breath. They have no way to say it. Even if they have any ideas, they can only think about it. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan joined hands to repair the array again, and integrated more than a dozen killing arrays into it. After they were sure there was no problem, they began to sit cross legged and digest the extra spiritual power absorbed into their bodies. In the twinkling of an eye, several days have passed, and the white eyed people have not received any response for several days, so they can''t help worrying. Is there something wrong with the people they sent out? When I went to find the caretakers with a worried heart, I found that their life cards were still good, which also proved that they were OK. Baiyanxinren scenic spots are not pleasant. Since they are alive, why can''t they come back with a message? However, the heart is not happy to return to not happy, white eyed people did not make people to find. Another month later, the white eyed man finally realized that something was wrong. No, it should be said that he realized something was wrong before, but he didn''t say it all the time. As the days went by, the green eyed people still didn''t answer. Even if their fate was still good, people could not help guessing whether they had encountered any accident. Otherwise, why did they explain for so long, Not even a word? The white eyed man immediately reported the situation to the blue eyed man. The blue eyed man frowned. When he was about to scold the white eyed man, the blue eyed man also asked why the green eyed man had not come back. What did the white eyed man say? They said they were very good, but now they came to tell him that something was wrong. Being scolded, the white eyed man was very unhappy. However, he did not dare to say anything more. At such a time, no matter how much he said, it was meaningless. More than a month''s time is enough for fenglingxuan to absorb people''s soul and spiritual power. Fenglingxuan''s cultivation directly reaches the peak of Xianjie''s cultivation. As long as she wants, she can be promoted to Shenjie at any time. But what happened before xuanyuanyi''s promotion still reverberates in her mind. She dare not take risks. Xuanyuanyi and they don''t agree, so she can only press on. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai''s accomplishments are in ninghun stage. It''s not easy for them to advance. However, their strength has increased a lot. Xuanyuanyi was promoted again. This time, he was promoted to a small level. There was no thunder robbery, and there was no need for thunder robbery. Fenglingxuan is very happy for xuanyuanyi. She is excited for a moment, and she kisses xuanyuanyi on her own initiative. Xuanyuanyi catches the chance, pulls people into her arms and covers her lips. Lingering around. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai looked at each other, but they were helpless. They didn''t have any scruples at all. They said they would kiss each other, but they didn''t think that they were still on the side. They didn''t intend to disturb each other. After all, they haven''t been intimate for such a long time. Young people are full of courage and vitality. It''s hard to avoid missing them. But later, they found that they had a tendency to carry on to the end, so fu Yanshan coughed. This sound brings back Feng lingxuan''s and xuanyuanyi''s thoughts. They look at each other and feel embarrassed. Feng lingxuan''s red face pushes people aside. Xuanyuanyi raised his hand and touched his nose. Then, he coughed to hide his embarrassment. In order to divert the attention of the two masters, he changed the topic decisively. "Now, we can''t use these people, or we''ll kill them directly?" A pause: "or, leave them here and we''ll leave." Chapter 680 Needless to say, naturally, the latter proposal is better. If they leave and leave these people behind, it can be delayed for a little longer, which is enough for them to leave far away. In order to avoid more trouble, Feng lingxuan fed these people a lot of things before leaving, so that they could not do anything except take a breath. In fact, they left at the right time. Soon after they left, the white eyed people came with some red eyed and green eyed people. However, they also spent a lot of energy to break the array. Fenglingxuan, they are now taking a detour. Originally, you can go straight, but it''s easier to meet white eyed people. As far as the current situation is concerned, fenglingxuan and others don''t want to have a direct conflict with anyone, unless necessary. The road they went around was full of thorns. Without walking a few steps, they were injured, blood gushed out, and the smell of blood gradually dispersed, which aroused the interest of many creatures. "Lingxuan, how do you feel? Otherwise, you''d better not go. I''ll carry you on my back. " Xuanyuanyi said, "you just need to show the way." "Ah Yi, do you really want to carry me Feng lingxuan asked with a smile. Xuanyuanyi definitely nodded: "of course it''s true. I want to carry you on my back." Feng Ling Xuan laughed and refused: "you know this road is not easy to go, you just have this heart, I can go, get a little hurt, nothing, don''t you also get hurt?" "I''m a man." Xuanyuanyi said. "You look down on women?" Feng lingxuan asked. He said: "lingxuan, do I look down on women? Don''t you know? I''m just talking fast. I mean to carry you back. " "I don''t want your back." Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, way. Feng Ling Xuan is stubborn, but no one can change it. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan for a while, and found that she really didn''t mean to compromise at all, and finally gave up. He said uneasily: "lingxuan, if you can''t hold on for a while, or when you are tired and want me to carry you, you must tell me, you know?" "I know. Don''t worry." Feng lingxuan nodded and said. Of course, she knows that xuanyuanyi is worried about her, but she will also love xuanyuanyi. She is also a wood power. It doesn''t matter if these things cause certain damage to her. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and sees a green light around her. The injury she just caused suddenly disappears without a trace. It seems that the blood of that leg is just an illusion. He is surprised that fenglingxuan is a wood power. Comparatively speaking, he needs more protection. Think of here, Xuan Yuan Yi is also self mockery ground to smile for a while, as expected is concern then chaos. After Feng lingxuan cured his leg, he cured xuanyuanyi, Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai in the same way, and controlled Lingzhi to give way for the first time. She was so quick that she could see them all in a daze. Xuanyuanyi can''t help thinking: lingxuan''s wood power seems to be more handy. In the past, she could only control saving people and taking medicine. Now, she can control other plants. He was really worried for nothing. She has a way to deal with it. However, Phoenix spirit Xuan of such exaltation, let Xuan Yuan Yi still very happy. Fenglingxuan see xuanyuanyi in a daze, can''t help saying: "OK, what are you still in a daze? Let''s go. " With Feng lingxuan''s ability to open the way, they did not take long to leave the land of thorns and put themselves in a forest higher than people. There was a terrible silence all around. Occasionally, there was a cry of insects, even the sound of stepping on the dead branch, which would make people tremble. In this dense forest, their vision is limited, and they have no idea what is in it, when and where it will come out. Just now, controlling that piece of thorns to make way, Feng lingxuan was already a little tired. After passing the thorns, she didn''t open the way again, but walked forward peacefully with xuanyuanyi and them. It''s very quiet all around. The ground is wet, which means that there is moisture in the air. At the same time, there is a bad smell. Xuanyuanyi reaches out and holds fenglingxuan''s hand for fear that she will disappear. She looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, some helpless for a moment, but her heart is happy. It''s really nice to have people care. Fenglingxuan held xuanyuanyi''s hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t lose it. No matter what happens, I will be with you." Xuanyuan Yi pinched Feng lingxuan''s hand and said, "I know." It''s one thing to know, and you can''t rest assured to let go. There is no danger in this jungle, but is there really no danger? Not really. In some places, the calmer it looks, the more dangerous it is. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi dare not take it lightly. After all, in this unknown place, it is very unusual for such a place with such luxuriant plants to suddenly appear. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai walked in front of them early. They really didn''t want to be with these two little ones. No matter whether they were intentional or not, they always showed their love at any time. Xuanyuanyi is very happy about this. Of course, none of them dare to relax their vigilance. It is very likely that a snake or some other monsters will suddenly appear in such a place. Just thinking about it, there was a sudden sound on the right side. Xuanyuanyi instinctively held fenglingxuan and flew up. At the same time, a yellow thing rushed to the place where they were just standing. A yellow mouse? Xuanyuan Yi''s mouth slightly drew, but he soon did not dare to be careless. This thing just looked small and straight. Its ability was not to be underestimated. Look, it flew up. So high, it actually easily rushed to the foot of xuanyuanyi, if not for his quick reaction, holding xuanyuanyi to dodge, the consequences really don''t know what. Not only xuanyuanyi but also Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai met the same thing, not only one or two, but several. Glancing at Fu Yanshan and their side, looking back, Xuan Yuanyi finds that he and Feng lingxuan don''t know when there are several more mice. Is it really a mouse? However, these things are more ferocious than ordinary mice. Look, what hasn''t been done yet, they''ve started to transform. The mouse, which was less than the size of a paw, suddenly became bigger than a tiger. Fenglingxuan, when they first looked down, now they need to look up. This is to give them a bad impression? Can these things speak? Feng Ling Xuan guessed and opened his mouth to test. The answer was a squeak that she didn''t understand at all. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." She hasn''t learned the language of mouse country yet. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t understand either. On the other side, Fu Yankai doesn''t understand either, but Fu Yanshan unexpectedly understands and talks to those mice with the same squeak. Feng lingxuan was very surprised. After knowing the master for such a long time, he knew for the first time that the master could talk to animals. She pulls Xuan Yuan Yi to fly in the past. She thought it would be very smooth, but she is besieged by mice. But she can only do it. However, before she really started, she was stopped by the master. Master a mouth, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi stopped hand, on the other side, those mice also actively let a way out. Feng lingxuan blinked, full of curiosity: "master, what did you say to them? Looks like I''m listening to you? " "They are also forced to come here. They can only move in this jungle. Once they go out, they will die." "I asked them to let us go, and we tried to free them," Fu said "This is undoubtedly a big trouble for myself." Feng lingxuan''s vision swept around a group of rats and said, "otherwise, we don''t have to be so troublesome. Can we just get these things to eat?" They still have so many things, where can they have time to ask about so many unimportant things? "If there are only a few of them in this group, we can kill and eat them directly, but they are thousands," Fu said At the same time, he motioned fenglingxuan to look down. Fenglingxuan looked down his line of sight, and his eyes were green. He looked very startled. How come there are so many? They didn''t even notice it before. I''m afraid it''s more than a thousand, isn''t it? According to Feng lingxuan''s estimation, there are at least several thousand, maybe even tens of thousands. So many mice, looking at their scalp numb, really want to fight, then, it might be them who died. I thought I would get to a relatively safe place after walking through the thorn forest, but I didn''t expect that I would enter the rat''s nest, which is much more dangerous than the previous thorn forest. Feng Ling Xuan sighed and said, "just go out first." "Can they make us all leave?" Xuanyuanyi expressed deep doubt. Fu Yanshan said: "you go out to find a way, I''ll stay." "No way!" Feng lingxuan resolutely refused. Fu Yanshan asked, "besides, do you think there are other ways?" Feng lingxuan was silent. Xuanyuanyi looked at Fu Yanshan and the mice. He said calmly, "well, lingxuan and I will go out and find a way. Let the two masters stay. We will do it as soon as possible." After a pause, he proposed: "during this period of time, the two masters can consider persuading these mice. If they can be used by us, we will have a better chance of winning against those people with colorful eyes in the near future." Chapter 681 This is natural. There is no need for xuanyuanyi to remind him. Fu Yanshan thinks the same way. He nods his head and turns to talk to the mice. The mice listened to Fu Yanshan''s words and gave way decisively. They seem to have a good relationship, so they should not leave the people who stay here. After fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi left, they really took a look around as fast as they could. There was a strong siege around the jungle, and above it, there was a strong border. Ordinary people couldn''t get out at all. After a careful investigation, they found that the trapped array and the border were all aimed at the mice. It was impossible for the mice to think of it, but it was possible for other people to come out. The two people originally went to investigate separately. After they got the answer, they immediately met. As soon as we meet, Feng lingxuan tells us what she has found, and Xuan Yuanyi tells us what she thinks for the first time. It''s obvious that this is the array specially made for mice, which has little influence on other people. Fenglingxuan asked xuanyuanyi: "can the array be broken?" Xuan Yuan Yi shook his head: "can''t break." "If it can''t be broken, the mice won''t be able to come out. So, master, they won''t be able to come out." Feng lingxuan said thoughtfully, "do you think those people did it?" "It''s very possible," xuanyuanyi said Among them, there are few people with such great ability, and those with colorful eyes are just so powerful. Of course, even if they have a guess, they can''t be sure, and according to their current ability, they can''t move, they can only watch. Feng Ling thought for a while and said, "let''s go and have a look at the situation secretly. How about that?" "I have the same idea. If we go directly and fight for the front, we will definitely die. But if we go secretly, it will be different. Maybe there will be some unexpected harvest." Xuanyuan Yi stretched out his hand to fenglingxuan and said, "let''s go." In fenglingxuan''s memory, there was the place where the owners of colorful eyes were. She followed the direction of memory, and sure enough, they arrived in less than half a day. Because these people with colorful eyes have high accomplishments, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi dare not go forward easily when they are near. They all know that if they go forward, they may be found, and once they are found, they are likely to die. They found a place where they could hide and listen for information. Their soul power was carefully extended. Step by step, they were very careful. They were afraid of accidents. When they feel that something is wrong, they will immediately take back their soul power. As a matter of fact, they have never seen anyone with these colorful eyes. Now they are close to their base camp, and they are more and more sure of their ability. Almost, they were caught, Feng lingxuan''s face is not good-looking, Xuanyuan Yi''s face is not much better. They are sure that if they use soul power to explore anything, they will be found, and the result of being found is that they will be caught, or die, or live as if they were dead. They tried to calm down for a while and then asked each other, "what should we do now? Why don''t we just go in? " "Do you think this way is feasible?" Almost one voice again. After that, Feng lingxuan said, "let''s go in and have a look with another face." "When I go in, you get close to me in many ways. If there is something, we can react. What if we all go in, are found, and have an accident?" Xuanyuanyi said calmly: "is there a teleportation array? Let''s make a contract first. If I have an accident, it will reach you at the critical time. As long as I come back, we can run. " "Or shall I go?" Feng lingxuan said, "you are waiting for me here with the transmission array?" "Do you have to fight with me? Is that necessary? " Xuanyuanyi is also helpless, he said: "do you think I made a decision casually? I''ve thought it over and over again. It''s the best way for me to think about it separately. " His attitude is very firm, Feng Ling thought for a while, also no longer more words. After they have discussed, xuanyuanyi goes in. He grabs a person first, takes off his clothes and puts them on. Then he uses huanyandan from fenglingxuan to change his face into the person who has been stripped off his clothes, and searches for his soul. Finally, he follows his memory. In my memory, this man is one of the few people with black eyes. His accomplishments and looks are general, and his treatment in this family is general. No one even wants to marry him. People here think that color eyes are the supreme existence. Black eyes are ordinary people, and they are not suitable for people with color eyes. Xuanyuanyi is actually very grateful for this identity. If this person is not an unpopular black eye, he is afraid that he is not so easy to muddle through. People here have a clear distinction between the high and the low. For example, xuanyuanyi''s present identity is the lowest existence. If he wants to become a higher-level existence, he must work hard, make great contributions, or be promoted by other high-ranking people. Obviously, he is not a man who can speak, and he does not know how to please himself, which enables those people to instruct him to do things without fear, and he does not dare to complain in order to survive here. Sad, lamentable, Xuanyuan Yi said: this black eyed man, in fact, as long as he is stronger, even if someone still instigates him and bullies him, he does not dare to be so unscrupulous. At least, half of the people do not dare to make trouble. The fact is that he clearly has the cultivation of the divine order, and even the cultivation of the holy order can bully him. Xuanyuanyi came in this time to check some things. Before finding out, he didn''t want to leave. At this moment, when he met those who had bullied him, he had to endure. One time was nothing. Two more times, he couldn''t help wondering if he was wrong. Why did he choose such a weak one? Would he borrow another identity if he did it again? Xuanyuanyi doesn''t want to conflict with others, doesn''t want to let others see something, and doesn''t want to have any accident. Therefore, he tries his best to avoid others and check by himself. This is also a very good thing. It is a very correct choice. However, after doing it, we find that imagination is one thing and reality is another. We can''t just realize it if we want to. Fenglingxuan has been paying attention to xuanyuanyi''s situation outside. She is afraid that the transmission array in her hand will suddenly get hot, and she expects xuanyuanyi to come back earlier. It''s really contradictory! "Stop!" Xuanyuanyi is walking, walking, suddenly stopped by a sharp drink. Xuanyuanyi looked back, a blue eyed boy, it is said, is the most noble existence in the clan, and also the grandson of the leader here. Of course, the young man didn''t bully the black eyed man less. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t want to pay attention to the blue eyed boy, but he stopped even though he didn''t want to bear the identity now. "What''s the matter with the young master?" Xuan Yuan Yi resists the impulse that leaves forcibly, ask a way. He imitated the tone and attitude of the black eyed man. The blue eyed boy was disdainful, but he had no doubt. The blue eye boy said, "go and get some food for Ben Shao. Ben Shao is going to feed the fish there." The child of the leader''s family, the blue eyed boy is the only one who doesn''t do his job all day and is especially liked by the leader. After the blue eye boy''s voice falls, Xuanyuan Yi is very upset, but he doesn''t refuse. Xuanyuanyi borrowed this identity, is not the first time to eat, this time, he is also quite calm. He followed his memory to find out the past. He had already prepared a lot of food here. Anyway, it was for the fish, and he didn''t start and take the things directly. However, when xuanyuanyi comes into contact with the young man, he can''t help thinking, if you take this young man away, can you let the leader here untie the array on the other side of the jungle? After thinking about it, he shook his head again. Instead of relying on such threats, he had better find a way to break the battle. After all, even if they succeed in threatening, they are likely to die at the moment when the battle starts. Xuanyuanyi''s speed is not fast, so when he goes back, the blue eye boy has been waiting impatiently. "What have you been to? So fast? Don''t you want to stay in here? Ben Shao is for you to take it, not for you to do it now. " After taking the food, the boy still scolded: "it''s really useless. I don''t know what the people in the clan keep you for?" "When it comes to uselessness, can it be compared with you too little?" Xuanyuanyi asked. "What?" The blue eyed boy was shocked. He looked at xuanyuanyi in disbelief and asked, "what did you just say? How dare you say that Ben Shao is not? You are so brave that you are not afraid of Ben Shao''s direct order to destroy you? " "Even if you order to destroy me, you can''t change the fact that even as a little Lord, you are more useless than me." Xuanyuanyi said boldly. The blue eye boy was more and more shocked. He bullied the people in front of him for many years, and even he didn''t remember. But this time, it was the first time the boy resisted. That''s interesting. Is this guy trying to attract people''s attention in this way? Blue eyed boy thought, he has always looked down on black eyed people, but at this moment, he had to treat xuanyuanyi differently. He looked at xuanyuanyi playfully and said, "if you remember well, you are afraid of death, aren''t you?" "Yes." Xuanyuanyi admitted quite frankly, he said: "I''ve always been afraid of death, but it doesn''t affect that I hate you, let alone that I look down on you." Chapter 682 "Why do you look down on Ben Shao?" The blue eyed boy asked in a deep voice. There was a power in his words. If ordinary people are afraid, who is xuanyuanyi? How could you be afraid? He said, "your accomplishments are not as good as mine." "But my background is better than you, before, you have not been flattering me?" Asked the blue eyed boy. Xuanyuanyi nodded and said: "a person''s life, how can there be no confused time?" "So, you mean, you used to flatter me because you were stupid?" The blue eyed boy narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body was full of danger. It seemed that as long as xuanyuanyi dared to say yes, he would be angry and deal with him. Xuan Yuan Yi imitate if didn''t see, he also didn''t live up to the blue eye youth to expect, decisive location head. Isn''t that stupid? I don''t know how the blue eyed boy will respond. Xuanyuanyi read countless people, how can he not see, in front of this young man, although proud, also very arrogant, but he is not bad, or, he hopes to use this method to win people''s attention. The blue eyed boy stares at xuanyuanyi, hoping to strangle the black eyed man who suddenly becomes disobedient and dares to fight against him, and he really does that. Even if he is a real black eyed man, the blue eyed boy is not an opponent. What''s more, he meets Xuan Yuanyi, who is much higher than the black eyed man''s accomplishments. However, xuanyuanyi easily evades the attack of the blue eye boy when he spins at his feet. At the moment when he passes by, he accurately moves his hand. A piece of spiritual power points on the blue eye boy''s acupoints, and the blue eye boy suddenly loses his action power. In the impression of the blue eyed boy, this was the first time that the black eyed man had started with him. He was extremely surprised and shocked. However, when he thought about it, he felt that something was wrong. If you think about it carefully, you can''t tell what''s wrong. Blue eyed people can only look at the front of the eyes, he said: "what do you want?" "I don''t want to do anything." Xuanyuanyi said: "I just hope that the little Lord will not order me to do anything again. On the other hand, I want to leave." "Leave?" The blue eyed boy was more and more shocked and asked, "you want to leave. Did you forget what you said when you begged to stay? Where do you think this is? Do you want to come and go? " "I''ve been here for so many years, and it''s useless to you. Can''t I?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. He really didn''t know what kind of commitment there was. Even in the memory of the black eye, he didn''t mention such a thing. The blue eyed boy said, "do you remember the rat clan on the other side of the reed? They tried to break away from their family. What happened? All trapped in that side of the land, never get Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Yi suddenly came to interest, he came here, this is to find a way to save those rats out, he originally wanted to use what method, and then wait to lead the topic in the past, did not expect, this blue eyed boy is actively put forward, this for them, also can be regarded as a very good thing. Xuanyuan Yi deliberates and asks. The blue eyed boy looks at Xuanyuan Yi suspiciously: "don''t you know?" "It''s too far away. I''m not directly involved in it. My memory is not so clear." Xuanyuanyi said: "if the young master is not willing to say it, then I can think about it again." "Well, don''t bother. It''s something we all know, and there''s nothing we can''t say." Blue eye youth said: "I advise you to stay here obediently, even if you are bullied, it''s better to live than die. If you leave by yourself, then your end is either locked up with those mice and never come out, or you''ll go into the abyss and suffer from inhuman torture all day long." The abyss is the place in the abyss to punish criminals. It is said that the abyss is a more terrifying existence than inferno. No matter how high the cultivation is, there is no way to come out again. The abyss is really a place where there is no way out. Thousands of ghosts in it set up a blood formation. Once a monk enters the blood formation, even if he has the ability to penetrate the sky and the earth, he will instantly become a blood mist. Xuanyuanyi didn''t know anything about the abyss before, but after hearing the blue eye boy describe it in a terrible voice and exaggerated tone, his face changed constantly, which made the blue eye boy amused. It seems that he really underestimated the abyss before. It''s too profound. No wonder so many people have entered but not come out. Will many people enter the abyss? Just thinking about it, the blue eyed boy''s voice came from his ear. The blue eyed boy said, "there are countless companions in the abyss. If you go down, you will be very popular." "Are you not afraid of the abyss?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. No one is afraid, he thought? But the reality is that the blue eyed boy is not afraid. After hearing Xuan Yuanyi''s question, he suddenly laughs: "do you know why I am not good at cultivation, but my status in the family is higher than that of other younger generation? Do you really think it''s because of your elders'' In this world, no matter where he is, he is realistic and cruel. No one knows that when he was very young, blue eyed boy was ignored after he found that all aspects of his cultivation were mediocre. Later, because he had a conflict with a genius in his family, he was directly sent to the abyss. The reason is very simple: he was jealous and wanted to destroy the genius in his family, If there is no successor in the clan, a vicious person like him is not qualified to stay. If he commits a felony, he should go to the abyss. Everyone thought that once he entered the abyss, he would die, and no one could save him. But three years later, he came out of the abyss unharmed, and his accomplishments were far better than those of his peers. Even the genius who hurt him was not as high as his accomplishments. The whole clan was shocked. Then, he got the attention of the clan. Even if the so-called genius was killed by him, no one in the clan would pursue him. At the beginning, everyone thought that his cultivation would be promoted quickly, but after he was promoted to the holy level, he didn''t advance any more. Even so, the clan won''t touch him until they get the secret place where he doesn''t die in the abyss, but becomes more powerful. Xuanyuanyi looks at the blue eyed boy. He is very surprised. He doesn''t think that the blue eyed boy has such a past. However, even if he knows, he won''t say much. After all, it has nothing to do with him. The blue eyed boy looked at Xuanyuan Yi, who was silent. He suddenly laughed and said, "if you have the ability to survive in the abyss, then you just leave." The implication is that if you don''t have that ability, you should not go any more. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t rush to answer. He didn''t know what kind of place the abyss was. He didn''t dare to take such a risk. Blue eye youth looking at Xuan Yuan Yi, see its slow don''t open mouth, in the heart also can''t help but a few guesses. Does this guy really want to go to the abyss? Who the hell is he? Is it really the black eyed man before? Why do you always feel that something is wrong? What''s wrong? The blue eyed boy narrowed his eyes slightly and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to continue. The blue eye boy''s vision unconsciously became deep, Xuanyuan Yi asked him: "how did you come out alive? Is the abyss really a dangerous place "Do you really want to go?" The blue eyed boy was very surprised. Xuanyuanyi said: "seeing you here safe and sound, I''m curious. It''s not something unacceptable, is it?" The blue eyed boy said, "if you go in, there''s only one way out." Xuan Yuan Yi a face don''t believe of appearance, blue eye youth but don''t have again many mouths. It''s obvious that the blue eyed boy took his life in the abyss as a secret, and no matter who asked, he would not say it. Xuanyuanyi will not go to persistent, the things of the abyss, you can explore later, or, give up that place. For a moment, both of them had their own thoughts. No one spoke, and the surrounding atmosphere gradually became a little strange. I don''t know how long it took for Xuanyuan Yi to take the lead. He looked at the blue eyed boy and said, "there''s no way to untie those rat traps." "What do you want to do?" The blue eyed boy turned to look at xuanyuanyi and sneered, "you don''t want to be a good man, do you?" "Of course not. I just want to know. If it''s really impossible to go there, then I won''t go." Xuanyuanyi said: "there is no way out, I can only stay." The blue eyed boy said, "you''d better stay. There''s no solution to the problem." No solution? Xuanyuanyi naturally doesn''t believe it. In this world, all things interact with each other. There is always a reason for the existence of one thing. Even if it seems that no matter how strong it is, it will come to an end. How can a trapped array not be solved? Presumably, it was the blue eye boy who deliberately said that. As long as he knew that there was no solution, he would retreat. Of course, it is the real owner of this identity, not xuanyuanyi, who retreats in the face of difficulties. However, he believes that as long as we look at it again, we can finally see it. Xuanyuanyi carefully considered that he might need to stay here for a while to have a good look. Before that, he needs to solve the real owner of this identity. Kill certainly not, will be found, so, can only send to let Feng Ling Xuan first look, according to Feng Ling Xuan''s means, maybe can also ask what thing. It''s just that it seems very difficult to go out now. Xuanyuan Yi can''t help but look at the blue eyed boy. When the boy leaves, can he go? Or, tell him? "What have you been watching me do? Did you find that I look good? " The boy said with a smile. Xuanyuan Yi speechless: "no matter how good you look, it has nothing to do with me." "What do you keep staring at me for?" The blue eyed boy asked. Xuanyuanyi said: "I want to go back and have a rest, OK?" Chapter 683 Looking at Xuanyuan Yi''s appearance, the blue eyed boy was thoughtful, and his eyes were bright and said he didn''t believe it. Xuanyuanyi is a little hit, but he doesn''t show too much. At the same time, he is also in the heart. This guy is really annoying. "Are you going to rest? Are you sure? " Blue eye youth a pair of "I know everything, you don''t hide" appearance, looking at Xuanyuan broken Yi, eyes are full of exploration. Xuanyuan Yi understood, but did not speak, but seriously and so on. He was very clear that if he could not get a positive answer from the blue eye boy, he would be in special trouble even if he turned around and left. After thinking about it, he thought about it and said, "what do you mean? Do you want me to go or not? " "No more." "You look so eager that I can''t help thinking of something," said the blue eyed boy Xuanyuanyi asked: "what do you mean?" This is the second time he has asked such a question. "I mean, you''re hiding something from me. If you tell me, I''ll let you go. If you don''t want to say it, you can stay here with me." Blue eye boy said here, and suddenly thought of something, said: "you are in such a hurry to leave, do not want to go back to see someone?" "Who can I see? If you don''t want me to leave, just say so. " Xuanyuanyi thought, he is going to see people, so what? Will he admit it? Of course not. He''s not stupid. Blue eye youth looking at Xuan Yuan Yi, obviously also know to ask not to come out what, then, decisively don''t speak. There was silence between them again. Not long later, xuanyuanyi spoke again and still wanted to leave. The blue eyed boy looked at him with a smile, but he was very calm. He''s just in a hurry to leave for someone, so what? Blue eye youth see xuanyuanyi no different, heart can''t help but a little more doubt, is he wrong? Wrong? Finally, blue eye boy finally agreed to Xuanyuan Yi''s proposal, let him go back to rest. Xuanyuanyi turns around and goes. In order to avoid being followed and calculated by others, he walks carefully all the time. Later, when he is sure that there is no problem, he leaves. Of course, before he left, xuanyuanyi also laid a magic array. As long as he came, almost all of them would fall into the magic array. The result of the magic array was that people mistakenly thought that xuanyuanyi was still sleeping in it. There are many times, Xuanyuan Yi under the cloth of the array, no one can break. Fenglingxuan has been worried since xuanyuanyi left. Her eyes have been staring at the direction where xuanyuanyi left. She believes xuanyuanyi will answer, and she has been waiting. She doesn''t think about anything else. There are many times, fenglingxuan almost want to leave everything to find xuanyuanyi, but, just about to move, she suddenly calm down, she knows, she can''t leave, she and xuanyuanyi discuss good, isn''t it? If she leaves at this time, it will cause a lot of trouble. She is a person who is afraid of trouble, and even more afraid that xuanyuanyi will not see her when she comes back. Therefore, no matter how anxious she was, no matter how hard she felt, she could not show it. When xuanyuanyi comes back, fenglingxuan is shocked and can''t believe it. She didn''t expect that xuanyuanyi would suddenly appear. In fact, she had been guessing before, but at this time, there was no way to say a word. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi stupidly. Xuanyuanyi also finds that fenglingxuan''s face is very bad for the first time, and she is extremely distressed. He went forward and held the man in his arms. Xuanyuan Yi said, "lingxuan, I''m back." Soft and full of magnetic sound in the ear, hot breathing spray in the neck, Feng lingxuan''s face suddenly red up, her mood is also quite complex. Of course, she also completely responded. "Ah Yi, are you really back? I didn''t dream, did I? " Reach out to embrace Xuan Yuan Yi tightly, seem to want to find familiar feeling on his body, let her in the heart affirm authenticity. Xu felt Feng lingxuan''s mind, or maybe she had wanted to do that for a long time, so he directly expressed it with action. A hot lingering kiss, breathing staggered, each other can hear the heartbeat, a sound more than a sound. Until the end of a kiss, Xuanyuan Yi just stick to Feng lingxuan''s lips and ask: "I always feel unreal before, now? Do you feel real? Lingxuan, I''m really back. " Fenglingxuan asked xuanyuanyi, "why did you come back at this time? Not found out, right? There won''t be any other accidents, will there? " Xuanyuanyi nodded: "it''s really something to come back. Lingxuan, I''ll bring back a person. I need you to look at it first." At this point, xuanyuanyi takes the initiative to tell fenglingxuan what happened before. Fenglingxuan is very surprised. She says: "what you said is true? Is that blue eyed boy really so powerful? " "Yes." Xuanyuanyi said: "I think what will happen, in his body, maybe also can find something, so, I plan to go back in this identity." "Go back as you are now? Isn''t that too dangerous? " Feng lingxuan frowned and said, "can''t we not go?" "Lingxuan, I understand your mood, but now I have no choice. Do you understand? If you miss this opportunity, you may not have one in the future. " "No matter what, I want to have a try," xuanyuanyi said Fenglingxuan was silent. In fact, they still had a lot of things to do. If they really wanted to do it, they didn''t know what would happen. But if they didn''t do it, they couldn''t get over the hurdle. It''s also a rare opportunity for them, isn''t it? Feng Ling Xuan opens his mouth and wants to stop it. Then he swallows it back. Now, what''s the use of that? Feng Ling Xuan thought, and finally agreed, and she, is still not with go in, but decisively waiting here. Xuanyuanyi is also reluctant to give up fenglingxuan, but he has no way. I''ve been out long enough. If I don''t go back, I don''t know what the result will be. They kiss each other again. Fenglingxuan saw xuanyuanyi away with her own eyes, and then she looked down at the black eyed man who was thrown underground. Black eye people also look at fenglingxuan, two people''s eyes are opposite, fenglingxuan is full of exploration, but black eye people have a sense of fear. Feng lingxuan is speechless. Does she look so terrible? What''s so terrible about her? She was depressed, and her face was very bad, so the black eyed man instinctively stepped back. Found this, Feng Ling Xuan immediately gave birth to a kind of this guy is too simple stupid, also too easy to deal with the feeling, she did not do anything, the other party was scared like that, if she said something, do something, then the other party will be what kind of reaction? Feng Ling thought for a while, and began to ask. The question she asked seemed tricky, but in fact she was very calm. It also saved the black eye face and the way back. Of course, if black eyed people are not interesting, then she will not be polite. It''s obvious that the black eyed man is very ignorant. He takes a deep look at Feng lingxuan, then closes his eyes and refuses to answer. Feng lingxuan''s brow wrinkled, and then opened his mouth, and his voice became colder: "have you ever thought about what the real problem is? As a black eyed person, you are obviously out of tune with those people, and you have no hope at all. Why don''t you give up? Before, it can be said that I didn''t meet good people, but now? " Black Eyed people don''t speak, and they don''t mean to speak at all. Feng lingxuan''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and her whole body was full of dangerous breath. She said, "are you really not going to say that? No matter what I say? What do you do, you don''t say? " "What do you want to do? What do you want to say? " The black eye finally spoke. Feng lingxuan said, "what do you think? Have I just made myself clear enough? What I want is very simple. I want to know everything you know. If you tell me obediently, then everything is easy to say. If you don''t want to say it, then I can only say sorry to you. I want your life. Of course, I won''t kill you before my family a Yi comes back, but you will definitely live worse than death. " This is an absolute threat. Black Eyed people have been threatened too many times over the years, and he knows other people''s thoughts. At this moment, facing Feng lingxuan, he is instinctively afraid, but after he is afraid, he wants something. The black eyed man has not yet figured out what he wants and how to open the mouth. Naturally, he does not speak with his eyes down. Because he does, no one can see his expression clearly. Feng Ling asked in a deep voice: "are you really not going to say anything? My patience is very limited. If you don''t say it again, I''ll have to do it and come and get it myself. " "What can you come for?" The black eyed man said, "do you think I don''t know anything? I tell you, I''m not so white. You want to get information from me. So, bribe me first? " "You know about bribery? So, do you know the consequences of that? " Feng lingxuan said: "you still have less than half a pillar of incense time, really think about it?" The black eyed man didn''t open his mouth, and Feng lingxuan''s face became ugly again. This man really didn''t see the coffin and didn''t shed tears. If he didn''t teach him a lesson, he was afraid that he didn''t know the heaven was high and the earth was thick. Feng Ling Xuan thought of here, naturally won''t be polite again, raise a hand then on black eye person''s body point a few times. Her technique is very skillful, and her movement is also very fast. Before the black eye person can react, a sharp pain comes from him. At that moment, he feels the darkness of the world. Chapter 684 Who the hell is this? How could it be so strong? How on earth did she do it? The black eyed man was about to cry. His pain never stopped. Sometimes he just wanted to die. However, Feng lingxuan didn''t even give him the right to die. Black Eyed people''s face is more and more ugly, breathing is also more and more urgent, as if at any time can not lift up and die. He stares at Feng lingxuan and says it''s staring, but it doesn''t have much momentum. Feng lingxuan doesn''t mind at all. Instead, he looks down at him and asks, "do you look miserable?" Isn''t that bullshit? It''s all written by her. Now that he looks miserable, who can I tell him? He''s dying of pain, so what? Fenglingxuan didn''t ask what she wanted to know from the black eye population before, so she didn''t be polite any more. She would know it in other ways. However, the pressure resistance of the black eyed man didn''t seem to be very good. Before she did more, he couldn''t help the pain and took the lead in saying it. What fenglingxuan asked before, he answered. As long as it was what he knew, there was no hiding. Black eye man is also a wise man. Before, his stubbornness did not bring him benefits, but was endless pain. He was here alone. If fenglingxuan really wanted to kill him, it was also a very easy thing. After his death, no one in the color eye clan would revenge for him. Even if he knew that he might let those people with colorful eyes kill him after he said it, he didn''t hesitate. However, after he finished, he looked at Feng lingxuan uneasily and asked tentatively: "in the future, I will not go back. I don''t know if I can follow you? I promise I will face the danger with you and never run away. " "You can sell those people with colorful eyes so simply, who can guarantee that you won''t betray me the same way?" Feng lingxuan asked. There is nothing wrong with her scruples. Black Eyed people can''t blame her, but she scolds Feng lingxuan in her heart. This woman really is. What do you care about? He has promised to stay with her, which is a great help to her, isn''t it? She even suspected that she should be happy to accept it? The more he thought about it, the more unhappy he was, but he had no other way. When he was brought to fenglingxuan, he didn''t think that he could leave safely. In other words, from the moment he was overthrown by xuanyuanyi to replace his identity, his life changed a lot and he could never go back. "What do you mean?" The black eyed man asked fenglingxuan: "don''t you believe me?" "Isn''t that obvious? If you can betray others, you can betray me. " Feng lingxuan said again. "Look at you, you should be a very confident person, don''t you think, I can not betray you." Said the black eyed man. "I''m really confident, but I''m not so sure when it comes to people with a lot of heart." Feng lingxuan said: "of course, if you must follow me, you need to do something to express your sincerity." "What do you want me to do?" Asked the black eyed man. He asked calmly, but his heart was constantly nervous. If fenglingxuan asked him to do something he couldn''t do, then he really had no way. Feng Ling Xuan laughed and said, "don''t get excited. You''ll know soon." After that, Feng lingxuan reaches out her hand to relieve the pain of the black eye man. At the same time, she adds a kind of poison to the black eye man''s body. As long as the black eye man is really obedient, then he can be safe. But if he has two hearts and even dares to count her words, then he will live a very painful life. The black eyed man didn''t know what fenglingxuan had done. After fenglingxuan relieved his pain, he began to appreciate it. Feng Ling Xuan nodded and said nothing more. Sometimes, some things can''t be explained in one sentence or two. Feng lingxuan is not in a hurry to tell the black eyed man what to do. Instead, Gu Zizi sits down and thinks about what to do next. The black eyed man was a little worried and worried. He looked at fenglingxuan from time to time. Before, he didn''t look carefully, so he didn''t find anything. Now, when he looked carefully, he found that this woman is really beautiful, but how can such a beautiful woman not think of coming here? Moreover, her strength is not bad, should be very valued that kind, her family did not stop her? Fenglingxuan raised her eyes, just opposite to the black eye''s line of sight. The black eye was stunned for a moment, and then dropped her eyes. Feng lingxuan was a little funny: "haven''t you been looking at me all the time? Yes? I see you, but you hang your head? " "Why are you here? It''s not for people like you to come here. " As the voice fell, the black eyed man''s face flushed slightly, and his heart was also quite upset. These things were not his responsibility at all, and had nothing to do with him. Feng Ling Xuan Leng for a moment, then said: "I come here, naturally there is something." The black eye stopped talking. The atmosphere between them became a little strange again. Of course, the black eye people felt strange. Feng lingxuan''s mind was not on the black eye people at all. Naturally, she didn''t feel anything. Just now, Feng lingxuan heard something about those people with colorful eyes from the black eye people. Although the black eye people were hard to admit that their eyes were different when they stayed, the black eye people later found out that the reason why their eyes changed color was because they took some medicine, and after taking those medicine, their eyes changed color, When the body function is reactivated, everyone''s cultivation will become different, and the more talented the person is, the stronger his cultivation will be. If the black eyed people don''t lie, she can guess if she finds out the drugs first. If she finds out the reasons why they become stronger and destroys them, then they are very likely to become ordinary people in a short time. Once those people no longer so fierce, then, she and Xuan Yuan Yi also need not so scruple. Perhaps, those people''s accomplishments have fallen, and the nearby arrays will also become weaker. As long as they become weaker, she and xuanyuanyi will most likely cope with it. I have to say that this is a very good thing, and it is also a matter of strength. The black eyed man didn''t know what fenglingxuan was thinking, but from fenglingxuan, he felt an unprecedented depression. Yes, it''s depression. It may be unbelievable to say it, but the reality is that he really thinks that Feng lingxuan''s momentum is too strong for a moment. It is clear that his cultivation is not weaker than fenglingxuan, but he has a feeling of cold on his back. Involuntarily, the black eyed man stepped back a few steps. His action was too big. He accidentally bumped into the stone behind him and was directly tripped. Hearing the sound, he turned around and saw the black eyed man get up from the ground in a mess. Feng lingxuan was speechless for a moment. The black eyed man scratched his head awkwardly and said, "well, I was careless just now. I absolutely didn''t mean to leave." After that, he wanted to slap himself to death. He didn''t have that kind of mind, but when he explained it, he felt like he wanted to build a chapter. Black eyed man''s courage was not big. Now he was stared at by Feng lingxuan. He was even more afraid. Especially when he thought of the pain not long ago, his face became more ugly. The more Feng lingxuan looked at it, the more amused he felt. The black eyed man was just the same for a while. In fact, he was bullied by those people with colorful eyes, right? "Well, can you stop looking at me like that, it''s really creepy?" The black eyed man didn''t want to admit that he was afraid, but he had to admit that he was really afraid. Scared by a young woman, it''s absolutely ridiculous to talk about it, but the black eyed man doesn''t care so much. He doesn''t know how many years he has been in, and no one will remember him. Thinking of this, he felt some unspeakable pain. Feng lingxuan looked at the black eyed man''s face constantly changing. Later, she said, "OK, don''t be bullied. I don''t have so much interest in you, and I don''t have so much time to bully you." At the beginning, would this man still resist her? He would not listen to what she said. Now, is he really timid? Fenglingxuan is a little bored and thinks that this man may not be terrible at first, so he thinks he can fight against her. Later, he finds that she is a cruel character, so he gives up the struggle and becomes timid? Thinking of the back, Feng lingxuan didn''t think about it any more. She asked the black eyed people if they knew what medicine those people with colorful eyes were taking, when and how much they were taking. She asked several questions in a row, but none of them could answer, which made people doubt whether he meant it or not. I also said that the reason why people with colorful eyes have changed is that they don''t know anything now. It''s so contradictory. The black eyed man seemed to be afraid that fenglingxuan would be angry. He decisively explained yidatong. He said a lot and was in a mess. In the end, he got such a result. People with colorful eyes didn''t have a fixed time, and everyone took medicine at a different time. The effect was even different. The only special one was the blue eyed boy. He had been to the abyss, He not only came out of the place where there was entrance but also no exit, and his cultivation was even better. Even those with colorful eyes doubt whether there is such a spirit lamp in the abyss. Feng Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly. If there is a soul condensing lamp in the abyss, it is very likely that there are such things as soul condensing wicks in the abyss. Chapter 685 Feng lingxuan was thoughtful. The black eyed man stood aside and did not dare to disturb him. In fact, the black eyed man had a strange feeling when he found out that he was staying with fenglingxuan. Although afraid of Feng lingxuan, but want to stay with her, it seems, as long as stay with her, can be at ease. It''s a god like idea. However, before long, Feng lingxuan asked, "do you know where the abyss is?" When she asked, the black eyed man thought of it. He was shocked and asked, "are you going to the abyss? Because of the spirit lamp? It''s just a guess that there is a soul condensation lamp in the abyss. If you really go there, I''m afraid it''s not good. It''s very dangerous. Once, even the master of soul condensation level didn''t come out again. " "Isn''t that blue eyed boy you''re talking about coming out?" Feng lingxuan said, "he can. Why can''t I? Or do you look down on me? " "Doesn''t it have much to do with seeing, not seeing? I''m worried about you here. " Said the black eyed man. This man is still too young to care? However, he also knew that Feng lingxuan might have other ideas. Before, red eye people to seize the soul lamp, but was killed, he heard more or less, but, after the red eye people died, there is no soul lamp news. He didn''t know why the people in the clan wanted the lamp, but he knew that there might be more than one lamp. Before, those people were thinking about asking the blue eye boy to speak out, or asking him to go down to find the lamp. They were rejected by the boy for various reasons, but they didn''t get what they wanted. Therefore, they were so active when they found the lamp. The black eyed man guessed that fenglingxuan should be the one who had the soul lamp before, but she clearly had the soul lamp in her hand. How could she find it? Thinking, he asked unconsciously. After asking, Feng lingxuan''s face changed slightly, and his heart was indescribable. Fenglingxuan just adjusted in an instant. She said, "are you cheating me? Whether I have a soul lamp in my hand does not conflict with my desire to go to the abyss. If you know where it is, just tell me. " "I don''t know." The black eyed man shook his head decisively. Fenglingxuan obviously doesn''t believe it. However, he doesn''t say it now, and she doesn''t continue to ask. At this time, there''s no need to continue to pursue. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. When ah Yi comes back, they will go to the abyss again. The black eyed man didn''t know what fenglingxuan thought. He didn''t ask, so she wouldn''t ask again. Say, Xuan Yuan Yi will black eye person to Feng Ling Xuan, and then against his identity back, but a moment later, blue eye youth came to him. He could not help sighing that he had come back in time. If he was a little later, he was afraid that he would show up. Blue eye youth is actually a person to play boring, think xuanyuanyi and black eye people before completely different, this is going to come to him to play. Yeah, it''s just play! As soon as they meet, the blue eye boy attacks Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi instinctively responds and almost gets hurt. Of course, if xuanyuanyi''s real ability, it''s impossible for the blue eyed boy to hurt him. Now he can only deal with it with the cultivation of the black eyed man, which makes him more difficult. Two people you come and I go to fight for a while, time and did not spend much, but the fight is very fierce. Blue eye boy is very excited: "your ability is pretty good, I really underestimated you before? In the future, how about following me and being my subordinate Waiting for your words, Xuanyuan Yi thought, but his face was another expression. He was a little uneasy and asked, "is it really OK?" "You can go to haoshengdi and collect it later. Come back with me." With a wave of his hand, the blue eyed boy made a direct decision. This young man has been to the abyss, and his status in the clan is somewhat special. Maybe, he can get different harvest from his side, and most importantly, they can do other things. Xuanyuan Yi turns back to collect the whole, and it doesn''t take long for him to come back. The blue eye boy doesn''t stay any longer. Xuanyuan Yi naturally follows up. They are obviously masters and subordinates. However, if anyone sees them, they will be shocked. The one who goes behind doesn''t look like subordinates. On the contrary, they have a strong momentum, belonging to the superior. From time to time, the blue eyed boy would look back at xuanyuanyi. He didn''t know why he wanted to take this man with him. This was also the impulse that black eyed people couldn''t give him before. But not long ago, he made a decision as soon as he had a brain pumping. Xuanyuan Yi felt the blue eyed boy''s sight of looking back from time to time. Thinking about it, he asked, "what do you want from the young master?" This uneasy and afraid appearance, clearly or the one he knew, now what''s the matter? What''s wrong? The blue eyed boy shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. It seems that you are different now." "Oh." Xuanyuan Yi answered, but did not say more. He knew that he would not speak if he didn''t have to. Just because of this, some people are not satisfied. After a long walk, the blue eyed boy can''t help frowning: "why don''t you talk?" "What do you want me to say?" Xuan Yuan Yi some doubts ground ask. Blue eye boy almost a mouthful of blood spurted out, what do you want to say? Didn''t you take the initiative to say something? How can there be such a person? The blue eyed boy stares at Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi looks innocent. The blue eyed boy is so angry that he turns around and says, "whatever you want to say, just say it." If fenglingxuan is here, she will praise xuanyuanyi''s acting skills. In the world she used to be, she can be a movie king. Xuanyuanyi is also funny. Blue eyed boy is still a child after all. He looks very serious. In fact, he is more simple than many people. What he wants is also very simple. After thinking about it, xuanyuanyi said something without saying anything. He was rejected by the blue eye boy. Then, he naturally stopped talking. The two returned to the inner clan one after another. Many people saw the blue eyed boy and xuanyuanyi with contempt in their eyes. However, when the blue eyed boy approached, they had to put on another gesture to speak. The blue eyed boy did not look askance. He obviously did not pay attention to them. Xuanyuanyi also heard someone scolding them. "Pull what? I went to the abyss once and thought I was great when I came out alive? " "Low class, after all, is still low class, even looking for the servants, but also low black eyes." "Keep your voice down. Don''t really annoy him. Now, the elders of the clan still want to ask something from him." "That''s how he used it. When he said it, he didn''t know how he died." ¡­¡­ What ugly words have said, Xuanyuan Yi side eye looked at the youth, found that he was very calm, not affected by the appearance. Xuanyuan Yi thinks that the young man''s attitude is good. At least, after listening to so many ugly words, he can be stable. It''s really rare. No matter whether he has heard too much or is numb, he can live well in such a complex place, which is not simple. No matter where you go, it''s almost the same result. Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes are more and more different. This boy is really powerful. Before they knew it, the two of them arrived at the place where the young man lived. After so long silence, the young man spoke for the first time. "See? Those people are so hypocritical and disgusting. " "Do you mind?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. "Do you mind? Why should I mind? " The blue eyed boy said, "if I mind, won''t they say it again? Obviously impossible. In that case, why should I mind? What''s more, they have to pretend to be like grandchildren when they are in front of me? I''m so sad, I really mind. It''s them who really hold back. " That''s right. It''s not easy for this young man to have such awareness at a young age. "You will live in the room next to me in the future. You must be on call. In addition, if other people bully you, you can fight back impolitely. I will help you if you have anything." Blue eye youth said: "of course, if you take the initiative to start things, but also lose, then you deserve it, I will not help you." "Good." Xuanyuanyi nodded. He has more important things to do. Naturally, he can''t ignore them. It''s better to keep a low profile. If someone really doesn''t know how to make trouble for him, he can''t be polite. Even if he can''t teach them a lesson, he will tell them later what the price is. Blue eye youth to Xuan Yuan Yi said some rules, then let people out. Xuanyuanyi was naturally happy and relaxed. After he left, he went back to the room that the blue eye boy told him. After staying in it for a while, he got familiar with it and began to think about how to explore the information. Why do the people of this clan want the soul lamp? Where is the abyss? What kind of secret is hidden in it? The status of the blue eye boy in the clan is really shocking. When he first received the memory, he thought that the boy''s status was high. Now it seems that the boy''s situation is not generally dangerous. Before, he wanted to start with the boy. Now, he may have to find a way to protect the boy. But, in this place, how can we do it? And he really protected this young man. Would the young man appreciate him? Will you tell him about the lamp? Xuanyuanyi is not sure, but he has an unprecedented firmness in his heart. Chapter 686 Xuanyuanyi''s appearance soon attracted other people''s attention. There are many kinds of people here, including blue eyes, purple eyes, white eyes, green eyes and red eyes. The worst is black eyes. Of course, people with black eyes can''t stand in the center. Although they are reluctantly accepted, no matter what accomplishments they have, they are put outside, which is obviously excluded. Xuanyuanyi such a person with black eyes suddenly appeared here, you can imagine how many people would oppose it. Of course, because he came in with the blue eye boy, not many people really dare to ask him for trouble. Not many people, does not mean no one, before, xuanyuanyi has been in the blue eye youth''s situation, it is not too big feeling, now, went out, met many people, someone took the initiative to look for his trouble. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t want to pay attention to the green eyed boy who suddenly stops in front of him. This guy is an impulsive person. Even though his cultivation may be good, Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t pay much attention to it. Generally speaking, people who are able to run rampant have backstage skills in addition to their own abilities. The green eyed teenager who is not good-looking and has eyes higher than the top has backstage skills. "I''m talking to you, you don''t hear me?" Green eye youth see xuanyuanyi ignore him, his face also sink down, once again come forward to stop xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuan Yi stopped: "I heard it." "Now that I''ve heard that, why do I have to go?" Green eyed boy asked angrily. Xuanyuan Yi glanced at the angry green eyed boy and said, "I heard that. It''s not in conflict with me. You are not my master. Why should I listen to you?" "I''m not your master?" Green eyed boy was very angry. He said, "you don''t look at yourself. You dare to talk to me in such a tone. Are you really impatient?" "Of course I''m human." Xuanyuanyi looked the green eyed boy from top to bottom, then from bottom to top, and said, "it''s you. People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts. You are ugly. If I were you, I would not come out to scare people." "What did you say?" The green eyed boy was so angry that his eyes became greener, and his face became greener. How dare you scold this damned black eyed man? Do you know who he is? It is the other people in the clan who don''t know how much more noble than the black eyed man are polite to him. The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved and angry. When the green eyed boy reacts, his attack is close to Xuanyuan Yi. The green eyed boy himself is the cultivation of the holy rank, and his attack is fierce. The most important thing is that the boy''s attack is full of thunder and lightning, and he is very overbearing. If he is hit, he will not feel good. Xuanyuanyi is not afraid. For him, ordinary thunder and lightning, even stronger thunder and lightning, have only advantages but no disadvantages. He thought that there was no way to encounter thunder and lightning again. Unexpectedly, he met a person with the spirit of thunder and lightning. Green eye youth see xuanyuanyi did not hide, eyes is proud, hum! Let me show you my strength and see if you dare to be so rude to me. He didn''t know that Xuanyuan Yi didn''t move, not because he was afraid, but because he wanted the thunder and lightning. However, in this place where he can only fight alone, xuanyuanyi still conceals himself very well. He can''t expose himself. Therefore, even if he gets good after being split, he pretends to be seriously injured. In this way, green eyed youth is more unscrupulous, and xuanyuanyi also got more of the power of lightning baptism. Well, it still feels good. If you let the green eyed boy know that his proud attack is to help xuanyuanyi, will he cry? Xuanyuanyi looks at the green eyed boy. He is probably tired and bored. After attacking for a while, the green eyed boy stopped the attack and then proudly warned xuanyuanyi: "remember, this is not a waste like you who can come in. Later, if I see you, I will see you and hit you once." That''s a good thing. Xuanyuanyi thought, in the future, we should have a look at it more. If we sway in front of the boy, we may get more power of thunder and lightning. There is no way to compare the power of thunder and lightning with that of thunder and lightning. However, in such an environment, it is not bad. It is also after this time that the green eyed boy can often see xuanyuanyi. They always meet in different places. It seems like a coincidence. Only xuanyuanyi knows that it was his intention. He is also a person who is used to acting. Even if he is taught by green eyed boy many times and attacked by thunder and lightning many times, he pretends to be afraid. Every time he seems to be hiding, but his heart is very calm. One thing, if it happens more often, will naturally attract other people''s attention. Xuanyuanyi''s lesson soon spread. A lot of people are laughing at xuanyuanyi, the blue eyed boy, and people who are hard to listen to. Blue eye boy has been paying attention to xuanyuanyi, so he naturally knows what xuanyuanyi has been taught, but he has never interfered. He wants to see how xuanyuanyi will fight back. As a result, xuanyuanyi''s reaction is beyond the blue eye''s expectation, and the blue eye''s heart naturally gets upset. What the hell is this man doing? When facing him before, wasn''t he very fierce? What''s going on now? If you don''t pay attention to him, you can''t even beat that green eye. It''s useless. Blue eyed boy scolds xuanyuanyi several times in his heart. When xuanyuanyi is defeated several times and comes back, he finally can''t help yelling at xuanyuanyi. "Didn''t you behave so well before? What''s going on now? Don''t you think about what''s going to happen to me? Your accomplishments are no worse than green eyes. Why do you lose every time? Don''t you think about the reason? If this continues, you can leave. " Xuanyuanyi seems to have not been able to recover. After a long time, he said: "that green eye with lightning, every time I fight with him, I feel very uncomfortable. For him, my mind is blank. I don''t know how to lose." He looks very depressed, people can''t bear to blame, blue eyed boy seems to think of the particularity of the green eyed boy, so he no longer talks. He is so, let Xuanyuan Yi some in the heart can''t bear, blue eye youth is still a young child after all, his world should be very simple. "Forget it, you can walk around him in the future. After all, he is the key person in the family. Although his cultivation is not too high, his ability can''t be underestimated." Said the blue eyed boy wearily. At that moment, xuanyuanyi suddenly wanted to say: "what if I can beat him?" However, it''s just thinking that he can''t really say it. After that, xuanyuanyi consciously took the initiative to avoid the green eyed youth, but they were just like fate, and could not escape at all. In other words, the green eyed boy has been monitoring him all the time. As long as he appears, the green eyed boy will come forward to find trouble. In a word, the boy really has nothing to do. The green eyed boy wants to teach xuanyuanyi a lesson and force the blue eyed boy to fight, but he doesn''t know that his attack is of great benefit to xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi is passively accepting the attack from the green eyed boy, but he is very happy. This kind of feeling is actually very good. How to say, xuanyuanyi is a blue eyed boy. The green eyed boy didn''t pay attention to xuanyuanyi. Once or twice, the blue eyed boy may be able to bear it, but once more times, he can''t bear it. It''s up to the master to beat the dog. The green eyed boy beats him in the face again and again. If he doesn''t do anything again, he won''t have to work here. Therefore, when the green eyed boy bullies xuanyuanyi again, the blue eyed boy comes out. No matter green eye youth, or Xuan Yuan Yi, are all in a daze, two people obviously did not expect blue eye youth will appear at this time. The green eyed boy recovered immediately after he was stunned. He looked at the blue eyed boy with a smile and said, "are you willing to come out at last? I thought you would always be a shrinking turtle, but you are really amazing. For such a useless fool, you have to deal with me yourself? " "Don''t you want me to attack my people again and again?" The blue eyed boy said in a deep voice: "originally, I didn''t want to worry about you, but you come to seek death again and again. If I don''t complete you, then you will feel sorry and seek death again and again." How arrogant! Xuanyuan Yi thought, is this blue eyed boy going to be angry? I don''t know if he is really angry. What kind of situation will it be? Looking at the momentum, green eyed teenagers are obviously inferior. The blue eyed boy was in full swing, and he was still sneering at him. The green eyed boy was stunned in the same place. Although he only had a short short film, they almost stood up. The green eyed boy pressed down the strange feeling in his heart and said, "if you want my life, it depends on whether you have that ability." He has always been a genius who has attracted much attention since he was a child. However, the blue eye boy has changed a lot since he came out of the abyss. He always wanted to fight with the blue eye boy, but the other side never agreed. Even if he used his tricks, he would be torn down and finally nothing would happen. Because of this, his heart has more unwilling. Xuanyuanyi looks at the blue eyed boy and the green eyed boy. In terms of momentum, the blue eyed boy is strong, but in terms of attack, the green eyed boy is obviously better. Xuanyuanyi even worried that the blue eyed boy would not be able to resist the fierce thunder and lightning of the green eyed boy. But soon, he found that he was wrong, and very wrong. Blue eye teenagers are not afraid of the power of thunder and lightning, but also use the power of thunder and lightning for themselves, and expand their power to attack opponents in the shortest time. Chapter 687 Does the blue eyed boy have the power of thunder and lightning? In other words, his body is a rare one in a thousand years? Xuanyuan Yi has indescribable doubts in his heart. At the same time, he is more cautious when he looks at the blue eye boy. Now the blue eyed boy is not careful for him, but he will be a headache when he grows up for a while. I saw the green eye boy a powerful lightning shock to the blue eye boy, is proud, but see the blue eye boy will directly absorb the lightning, and in a flash will expand the power of the lightning several times, and then without hesitation to the green eye boy hit in the past. The magnified power of thunder and lightning hit the green eye boy, and the green eye boy was immediately cut out with a few cuts. The skin was cut open and the blood was dripping. It looked really frightening. The green eyed boy didn''t expect such a result at all. The pain in his body was not as good as that in his heart. He was badly hit. However, he is not a person who easily gives up. He raised his hand to wipe the wound on his body, and the wound that was bleeding just now healed miraculously. Blue eye boy is very calm, obviously, he knows there will be such a, but Xuanyuan Yi''s shock can''t be described in words, this boy can heal the wound in an instant, is the medical skill at its peak? I have such ability at a young age. If I grow up, I will be more powerful. "I don''t want to. You have such ability." The green eyed boy gritted his teeth and said, "however, your ability doesn''t seem to have any great effect on me." "If you are thick skinned, you can''t do much harm." Blue eye youth is very calm and said: "however, I want to kill people, certainly can kill." "You mean to kill me?" The green eyed boy seems to have heard some funny joke: "do you really think you can come out of the abyss, and you are really invincible?" "The elders said that you really went into the abyss and came out again. Who knows if someone let you out? I think it''s very possible, isn''t it? " "Well." The blue eyed boy nodded gently, and then said, "look at you, you are also suitable for going to the abyss. A person as powerful as you will naturally go to the place with the strongest experience. When you come out, you will be stronger." "What do you mean by that?" The green eyed boy had a bad feeling in his heart. There''s a problem. There''s definitely a problem. The blue eyed boy said with a smile: "don''t you doubt the abyss? I''ll show you myself. " Then he reached for the green eyed boy. The green eyed boy is shocked and absolutely can''t be caught by the blue eyed boy. He can''t guarantee that what the blue eyed boy says is right or wrong. However, he can be sure that the blue eyed boy absolutely wants his life. If this malicious person wants to catch him, he can''t be foolishly caught. Seeing that he dodged, the blue eyed boy tried to stir him up again: "ha ha, are you afraid? If you are willing to apologize, take out some more things to honor me, and promise not to provoke me again, then I will let you go. " "You haven''t woken up, have you? So dreaming? I apologize? And give you something? It''s just wishful thinking. I don''t know. " The green eyed boy refused without hesitation and attacked the blue eyed boy at the first time. This time, he seems to have changed his way of thinking, or maybe he thought of other ways. Instead of falling on the blue eye boy, his lightning power fell on both sides of him. In this way, the blue eye boy must not be so easy to use his lightning power. This is really good, but the blue eyed boy can not only use his strength, he will also use other ways to fight back, at least, his cultivation is not inferior to the green eyed boy, the most important thing is that his lightning power is much stronger than the green eyed boy. When the green eyed boy''s attack was close to his body, the blue eyed boy was not flustered at all and welcomed him calmly. A green and a blue light collided and burst out a dazzling light. The blue eye boy''s eyes turned, and a lightning guiding formula flew out of his fingertips and pointed to the sky. At the next moment, several thunderbolts fell in the air, and all of them hit the green eye boy without exception. All these things happen to people. At the end, it''s just a short film. The blue eyed boy is very calm, and the green eyed boy is miserable. If he was cut by thunder before, he was all flesh and blood. He can''t see his appearance clearly now. The blue eye boy''s move is really cruel. Xuanyuan Yi is also shocked. He didn''t expect that the blue eye boy broke out so terrible. However, the young man''s thunder and lightning power is very powerful. If he can become friends with the young man, even if there is no place robbed by thunder, he can be promoted, right? The action here was so big that it naturally attracted the attention of the senior management. Soon, the elders of the clan came one after another. When they came, they just saw the blue eyed boy standing not far away. He looked down at the green eyed boy with disdain. The green eyed boy was covered with blood, and under the broken skin was a dense white bone. He was trying to help himself, trying to recover himself with his own ability. Unfortunately, his ability was only enough to save ordinary injuries, such as the serious injuries he was now cut out by lightning, There is no way. The pain made him tremble, and his inability to help himself made him upset. When he saw the elders coming, he could not stop his grievances. The green eyed boy has always been playing the role of obedient and capable young man in the elder''s place. Naturally, the elder likes him. At this moment, seeing his grievance, an elder even asked why he didn''t, and turned his head to stare at the blue eyed boy. "What do you want to do? So shady than you? You want to get our recognition, want to get our attention, but also to see if you are qualified, even if you are blue eyes how Some elders'' voice was a little slower, but with the same reproach: "you''ve gone too far this time." Have you passed? The blue eyed boy was silent, but his heart was full of sneers. It is often said that when a person is partial to a person, he is right in everything, even if he is wrong. In the eyes of these elders, green eyed teenagers are not wrong, but blue eyed teenagers are wrong. However, some people said a fair word: "we all know their temperament. Before, LAN Shao has never done anything too much. This time, maybe there is something hidden. We''d better make it clear and then be accountable. " A person''s fair words, which can block more people''s partiality? Xuanyuanyi is also the first time to see what kind of realm human beings can play shameless. It''s clear that the green eye youth was wrong first, but these elders with color eyes didn''t hold the green eye youth accountable at all. They didn''t have any problems, but they all looked very distressed. Some of them helped to heal their wounds, and some of them turned the artillery fire on the blue eye youth. They kept scolding him and scolded him for anything difficult to hear. Blue eye boy just stood in the same place, with a rebellious face. Xuanyuan Yi suddenly felt a little distressed. He looked young, but his actual age was also very young. Although he was proud and coquettish for a while, his heart was not bad. He was obviously unpopular with the people of the family, but he was stunned to have a firm foothold here. It was not easy. After the elders scolded, they saw that the blue eyed boy didn''t speak from beginning to end, and they couldn''t stop their anger. So before the brain reacted, they attacked the blue eyed boy. This time, the blue eye boy finally opened his mouth, but his voice was colder than before. "Are you sure you want to hit me? Believe it or not, you will come to bury me soon after I die? " This is a threat. Xuanyuan Yi admires the boldness of the blue eye boy. However, the attack that he has already made, Leng Shisheng is taken back by his master. It''s a matter that may cause counter injury to the shooter. Generally, no one will use it. But at the moment, there is no way. I feel that my heart and mind are shaking, and what happened just now is still hovering in my mind. The elder''s face is extremely overcast. Looking at the blue eye boy''s eyes, he wants to tear him apart. "You threatened me?" "I wanted to get along with you and talk to you well, but you obviously didn''t plan to talk to me well. In that case, why should I talk to you well?" Blue eye youth said: "I am threatening you. If you have the ability, you will kill me directly." Provocation, threat, he actually said so naturally, fearless, where on earth did he come from? Where did you get the confidence? Think of the words before blue eye youth, Xuan Yuan Yi heart also can''t stop guessing, in the end is what, let these people so scared? He thought of what the blue eyed boy had said before that he came out of the abyss safely. It would not be because of this. So, what other reasons did they dare not kill the blue eyed boy? After thinking about it, xuanyuanyi had no way to figure it out. Finally, he had to listen quietly. Maybe he could hear the answer he wanted to hear from the blue eye boy. The two sides are deadlocked, and the atmosphere is inexpressible. I don''t know how long it''s been. Two figures, one white and one blue, come over. Xuanyuan Yi obviously finds that the blue eyed boy''s mood is fluctuating now. Obviously, teenagers care about these two people, or one of them. "What are you doing? Everyone forgets the rules of the clan? Do you want to follow the family rules? " The white eyed man glanced at it and cheered in a deep voice. The previous arrogant elders immediately lowered their heads, while the blue eyed boy said a word that shocked everyone at this time. Chapter 688 "Over the years, I''ve been in the clan for a long time. Everyone knows exactly what it''s like. I''m tired. Now that I''m in the clan, I''ll tell you. After a while, I''ll leave the clan, so I don''t have to be embarrassed." The whole audience was afraid of silence. "At this time, do you want to go? Have you ever thought about the clan The white eyed man took the lead in opening his mouth. From his frown, we can see that he was very unhappy. The blue eyed boy said, "I''ve always been redundant here, haven''t I?" "Who said you were superfluous?" The blue eyed man finally spoke, his voice with indescribable composure. Blue eye youth light way: "always is." "It''s never been. Don''t think about it all day long when you have nothing to do. If you have that time, it''s better to improve your cultivation." Said the blue eye. "What''s the use of higher cultivation?" The blue eyed boy scoffed. When he said that, he added: "no matter how tall, he still can''t compare with other people, can''t he? Why do you do this to me? Don''t you have a number in your heart? I know, and you know, I can''t agree, even if I die. " "Do you really want to be so stubborn? Don''t you know that it won''t do you any good to fight us? What are you doing against us? Just a little bit of your ability? Don''t you think it''s a little naive? " The blue eyed man looked at the blue eyed boy. Then he looked at xuanyuanyi not far away and asked, "are you because of this man? This black eyed lowly man? " "Don''t forget that you used to have black eyes, but now you have blue eyes, can you despise people with black eyes? Don''t you think it''s degrading yourself? " The blue eyed boy asked back without fear, and his words were a little more harsh and sarcastic. It''s obvious that this teenager really has an unspeakable aversion to blue eyed people, even people with other color eyes. While he spoke, he instinctively protected Xuanyuan Yi behind him. Xuanyuanyi was moved, and the blue eye man was very angry. He glared at the blue eye boy: "are you going to protect him all the time? You''ve been in front of him for fear that I might hurt him? You think too much of him, don''t you? As far as his ability is concerned, if I really want to do something to him, do you think he can still stand here alive? " "I can''t manage that much." "I only do what I think is right," said the blue eyed boy "So, in your eyes, what I did was wrong?" There is an unspeakable pain in the eyes of the blue eye. Who can be in a good mood? The blue eyed boy didn''t want to talk to them any more. He was afraid that the more he talked about it, the more he couldn''t help it. It''s inevitable to leave. The blue eye man''s momentum is stronger and stronger, and his face is also more and more ugly. The white eye man looks at the blue eye man and the blue eye boy, and he is very helpless to advise: "it''s all a family, but you have to think clearly. There''s no need to stiffen the family relationship because of an outsider." The white eyed man''s consideration is good. If he had heard it before, this time, he was determined. The blue eye boy repeats what he wants to leave again. The white eye man is very upset. The blue eye man is even more angry and yells at the blue eye boy. After scolding, the blue eyed man asked, "in your heart, what is the most important thing, can you think about it clearly?" "I thought it over a long time ago. I know what I''m doing and what I''m going to do." Blue eye said: "whether you agree or not, I have decided." After a pause, he glanced at the green eyed boy and said sarcastically, "here you are, there is such a powerful younger generation, and you are obedient. I think you can live a better life without me." How is that possible? There is a definite number in everyone''s heart. The blue eyed boy is mocking them. It is clear that he is more capable, but a group of them always focus on training the green eyed boy. If we say that green eyed teenagers have become very powerful after training, it shows that they have great vision and have made very correct decisions. But what''s the reality? Their decision is very hasty, but also very annoying. Under such circumstances, no one dare to speak rashly. They are all waiting for the blue eyed boy to speak again, or the blue eyed man to speak directly. However, they are doomed to be disappointed. Blue eye youth said to leave, did not do any stay, turn around, he did not forget to call xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi looks shocked in his heart, but he doesn''t say a word, so he follows up. They are all very clear that no matter what they say at this time, it is not appropriate. "Stop!" The blue eyed man is really angry. He can turn a blind eye to everything in the blue eyed boy''s daily life, but he can''t tolerate his leaving. The blue eyed boy heard it, but instead of stopping, he walked faster. It''s obvious that he won''t stay because he''s so determined. At this time, if he''s polite to him again, he will not stay. How can the blue eye really let people leave? His idea is simple, and his practice is even simpler. Aren''t you going? Well, it depends on whether you can get away. At the blue eye''s command, all the practitioners around stopped at the exit. No matter what they feel in their hearts and whether they are really willing to accept it, it''s all like this. "Little Lord, you''d better give up. As long as the leader doesn''t nod, you can''t leave. Why struggle meaninglessly?" This sounds like good intentions, but also the voice of schadenfreude sounded in my ears, the blue eye boy''s face was not good-looking at this time is more ugly. He said, "do you still know that I am a little Lord? Have you ever regarded me as a young master? Even for a moment? " never! The blue eyed boy didn''t want to talk nonsense with these hypocritical people and tried to leave over the person in front of him. However, the man didn''t intend to give way. In a rage, he gave the person in the way a punch and left. The person who was beaten was also exaggerating. His body flew upside down. I didn''t know that he thought that the blue eye boy had made a lot of efforts, that is, the boy himself was stunned. However, just in an instant, he reacted. He knew what strength he had. This time, he was afraid that he would be framed. "What are you doing? Lin, you are becoming more and more unreasonable. " The blue eye man flew forward, took over the man who flew backwards, then flew back to the blue eye boy, and said in a deep voice, "do you think I can really do whatever I want in the family? Have you ever thought about who you are? Have you ever thought about your responsibilities? " A series of accusations roared out incessantly, and the blue eye boy was stunned by the drink. However, with such a short time, he regained his calm again. He said: "yes, I never thought about such a long-term problem. Does my identity matter? What responsibility do I have? " "You are the little master of the clan..." the blue eyed man cried angrily. Before the end of his words, he was interrupted by the blue eyed boy. With a scornful look on his face, he asked, "am I the young master of the clan? But I''m not as good as others. Have you ever valued me? What''s your purpose of keeping me in the family? You don''t know how to count it? You don''t know what kind of life I''ve lived in my family for so many years? You know everything, but you have never said even a word for me. In the whole family, no one values me, and no one is really good to me. Why should I be good to you? Why give up so much for you? Sometimes, innocence has to be measured. " He said all his grievances for many years, which made people feel sad. Even the blue eyed man, who had just been upright, lost his voice for a while. What can he say? He''s really wrong. He''s so wrong. It''s just that it''s too late to regret now. Blue eye little eye said: "let me go, don''t stop me, this is the best for you, after all, I am the unwelcome person, but if I continue to stay, it will be a burden for you, you see, my temper is so bad, in case you hurt your talent again, move your heart baby, that''s not good." "If you want to leave, you can take us to get the spirit lamp first." The blue eye is frightfully calm. "Look, at this time, I can''t help saying my purpose? You always want to keep me, isn''t it because of the spirit lamp? " The scorn in the eyes of blue eyed teenagers is more obvious. He has lived for so many years. It''s not as good as those teenagers who are worse than him. They can''t even compare with a dead thing. If it had been before, blue eyed boy would have been sad, but with more times of sadness, he would not have been sad any more. The blue eyed man looked at the blue eyed boy, waiting for his answer. On the surface, he was very calm, but there was an indescribable tension in his heart. He said repeatedly before that he was good for Lin, but as a result, he still wanted to condense the soul lamp. Xuanyuanyi stood aside, quietly looking at the movement here, listening to their words, when he heard the three words, his heart also hung up, and could not help but guess: is the so-called abyss really the place where the spirit lamp was born? In this world, there is more than one soul lamp? If he goes with him, can he get the soul lamp? Even if you can''t get it, it''s not a waste to know how to repair the condensing lamp. If you can''t get it, you can find the condensing lamp wick. Chapter 689 "Soul lamp?" Lin asks with a smile. Blue eye was upset by his smile for a while, but he said, "yes, as long as you take us to get the soul lamp, we will let you go. No matter where you go or what you want to do, we will not interfere." "What if I don''t agree?" Lin asks. "If you don''t agree, then you have to stay." Said the blue eye. Lin looks at the man with blue eyes. The man has a firm attitude and gives him two choices. If you go, you can leave what we want. The attitude of the blue eye man also tells Lin clearly that he is such a living man that he can''t compare with Ning Hun Deng. Lin doesn''t know why the people in the clan are so persistent about the spirit lamp. When he is asked about the spirit lamp again, he asks. Anyway, if he doesn''t ask this time, he may not have a chance to ask in the future. "You don''t need to know." It''s the same refusal. Knowing that this is the result, Lin is still uncomfortable, but he doesn''t ask again. The blue eyed man''s eyes are fixed on Lin and can''t wait for an answer. Lin thinks that his cultivation is not high. If he can''t follow these people''s will, he will die. After living for so many years, from the abyss, he can be regarded as the second life, so how can he give up? Opposite him, the blue eyed man has been waiting. In fact, seeing Lin''s poor appearance, he doesn''t feel good. But he also knows what he needs most. "If you don''t want to..." "No, I''d love to." Once again, when he is interrupted, the blue eye doesn''t show any displeasure. However, when he hears Lin say yes, he is shocked. Lin has been sticking to it for so many years. Even if someone has tried all kinds of methods, he has never let go. This time, he can agree so easily. It makes people wonder if the person in front of him has changed? "Do you really want to?" This time, the speaker was a white eyed man, who could not express the shock in his eyes. Lin glances at each other: "of course." It''s one thing that he is willing to lead the way in. After going in, it''s another thing whether those people are alive or not. Do they really think that as long as he takes them in, he will certainly take care of their lives? That''s naive. Over the years, so many people have died here. It''s no joke. If you want to go in and come out alive, it depends on your own ability. "You lead the way." The blue eye thought for a moment and said. Once upon a time, the practitioners of Ning soul stage also died in the abyss, and there were more than one or two of them. His cultivation is really high now, but he has never been to the abyss, and he does not know what kind of situation the abyss is, so he will not be too arrogant. He thinks that after he goes in, he should follow Lin well. At least, before he comes out, he can''t let Lin leave him. If he is thrown away by Lin and something happens again, it''s not good. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t speak from the beginning to the end. He looks at Lin. what''s in his mind? He can take people to the abyss, I''m afraid he didn''t want to bring people out. If the rumors from the outside world are correct, then the abyss is a very dangerous place. Once you go in, you are likely to encounter danger, and you will never come out again in this life. Xuanyuan Yi is not afraid. He is thinking, is he going to take fenglingxuan with him? If so, how can he inform fenglingxuan? Everyone here is very excited, obviously in order to go into the abyss. At this time, they seem to have completely forgotten the danger. The underworld is extremely dangerous, but with the existence of Lin, many people are lucky, and even many people think that Lin can go in and come out safely, so can they. With that in mind, this time, there are so many people who want to go to the abyss. Lin just listens quietly and says nothing more. Since so many people can''t wait to die, he doesn''t have to refuse, does he? The blue eyed man is also fast. He didn''t spend much time choosing the right person. He didn''t go himself, nor did the white eyed man he had advised. Instead, the green eyed boy who was hurt by Lin wants to go. In addition, there are seven blue eyed boys, three white eyed elders in the clan, one blue eyed elder and three green eyed boys. All of these people are valued by the family. Lin sneers at them. They want to go to the abyss to get a chance, and then make themselves stronger, right? It''s a pity The blue eyed man looks at Lin and says, "these people will be handed over to you. I hope you can bring them back safely." "Don''t you think it''s strange that you ask me to protect these people who don''t go to the divine level?" Lin sneers. However, he had to admire the blue eyed man in his heart. He was so thick skinned that he could even say such words to him at such a time. The blue eyed man was choked. At that time, he only thought that Lin had come back safely from the abyss. There must be some means, but he forgot that his accomplishments were much lower than many of his peers. Their conversation spread to other people''s ears, immediately someone said: "chief, you don''t have to worry, we will come back safe and sound." Think too much! Blue Ye has the final say, but now has the final say, but after I went in, I said, forget it. I want to see how much you are capable of. At last, the blue eyed man turns aside and gives way to the road. Lin takes the lead to go out. The others hurry to catch up, and xuanyuanyi also raises his foot to follow. The main purpose of his coming here is to condense the soul lamp. Now that he has a chance, he has no reason to give up. However, after a few steps, he was stopped: "what are you going to do with it? You don''t see who you are. Are those places where you can go? " Xuanyuan Yi is speechless. How about him? What''s the matter with these people? "He''s my man. If he doesn''t follow me, will he follow you?" Lin stops in front of him, turns around and says, "let him come here." "Since you want to bring such a waste, can you bring some more people from the clan?" "If anyone wants to go, they can." Lin''s answer is very straightforward. People can''t help thinking that it''s xuanyuanyi''s reason, but they don''t know that Lin always sends these people to the abyss to die. If more people want to die, he can''t help it. Some people have some doubts about Lin''s attitude, but they don''t have more time to do more. Later, they can only do that. Xuanyuanyi after going out, find a corner nobody pay attention to, by solving physiological problems, to fenglingxuan to a message. It''s not realistic for him to pick up Feng lingxuan now. If he does that, it will be exposed. He believes that the message can go to fenglingxuan, and he also believes that fenglingxuan will come at the first time after seeing the message, and he just needs to find the abyss together. In fact, just as xuanyuanyi expected, fenglingxuan soon received the message that xuanyuanyi had gone to the abyss. She immediately cleaned up and followed him. The black eyed man couldn''t understand Feng lingxuan''s way. When he was on his way, he couldn''t stop asking. Feng Ling Xuan was in a hurry to find someone, but he didn''t give a detailed explanation. On the verge of catching up with xuanyuanyi, Feng lingxuan suddenly remembers that xuanyuanyi is wearing another identity, and the identity he borrowed is right beside him. If these two people collide, it will be more troublesome. So, after thinking for a while, Feng lingxuan changed the face of the real black eyed man. Her method is very simple, and her idea is even more simple. "What are you doing?" The black eyed man was frightened by fenglingxuan, and instinctively reached out to touch his face. Feng lingxuan said: "naturally, I''ll dress you up well. You should remember that when you see someone for a while, don''t expose your current identity. If it brings any danger to a Yi, I don''t know what I will do." This is the threat of red ~ naked ~ naked. The black eyed man shrinks his neck and nods heavily. No matter what, it''s not as important as your own life. Seeing the black eyed man nodding, she went on. To a certain distance, Feng lingxuan stopped again. Now, there are too many experts around xuanyuanyi. If she rashly appears in front of those people, what kind of trouble will she have. Xuanyuanyi feels the arrival of fenglingxuan. He doesn''t rush to do anything. Instead, he takes advantage of people''s unprepared time to turn around and take a look. The two people''s eyes are opposite. It''s just an instant, and then they take it back. You don''t need any words. It''s enough to know the other person''s meaning. Feng lingxuan is hiding in the dark. Her sensitive facial features allow her to see clearly the situation in front of her and hear their words clearly. The first one to speak is a white eyed elder beside Lin: "is this the abyss? How do we get in? What are you still doing? Isn''t it open yet? " The tone of complete command is really unpleasant. Lin thinks to himself: anyway, these people are going to die soon, so he doesn''t care about them. However, the eagerness and rudeness of these people were beyond people''s imagination. As soon as the white eyed elder''s voice fell, another person spoke. No matter blue eye, white eye or green eye, they all have the same tone. They don''t pay attention to Lin at all. Speaking to him is the tone of command. Lin smiles, raises his hand, and a light flies out of his fingertips, converges into the shape of a key in midair, and flies straight into the entrance of the abyss. Chapter 690 There was nothing at the entrance. Now, a door suddenly appears. The key that Lin flies to just touches the door. The door opens, and a powerful force comes from inside. People outside are inhaled before they even react. Feng lingxuan, who was watching behind, was also surprised. Her intuition told her that if she didn''t hurry up now, she might not be able to get in. Her body reaction has always been faster than her brain. When she really reacts, she has entered the abyss. It''s dark in front of her eyes, and there are ghosts crying and wolves howling in her ears. It sounds extraordinarily human. Fenglingxuan felt that someone kept pulling her body, some holding hands to the left, some holding hands to the right, some holding her legs down, some pulling her hair up, some pushing her forward regardless of everything, and some pushing her back. There were all kinds of voices in her ears, including men and women, old people and babies Fenglingxuan tries to call xuanyuanyi''s name, but in response to her, there is more fierce crying. These guys don''t know what they want her to do. Endless black air flew over, Feng lingxuan couldn''t say what he felt. Anyway, it''s hard. After entering the abyss, xuanyuanyi said in secret that they were not in a good place. It was dark and dangerous. He instinctively wants to find fenglingxuan. He knows that when he is sucked in, fenglingxuan follows him regardless. However, as soon as he moved, he was suddenly dragged into a white space. In the dark for a long time, xuanyuanyi was a little uncomfortable. He narrowed his eyes slightly. When he got used to it, he slowly opened it again. When the eyes open completely, it''s Lin who comes into view, and he''s the only one. Xuanyuanyi was a little surprised: "where is this? Just now, you brought me here, didn''t you? What about the others? " "They don''t know." Lin is obviously not happy: "I brought you, and I saved you at the critical moment. Don''t you have any gratitude or care for me? What do you mean by asking other people all the time? Do you want someone else to be with you? Or do you want to be with other people? " "What do you think? How could I have thought that? I was just instinctive. Don''t mind if I ask Xuanyuanyi said: "you bring them here, actually want their lives?" "You are not stupid." Lin is very frank. He says, "those people have bad intentions. They have to pay some price, don''t they?" Xuanyuan Yi nodded and said: "those people, even if they die here, deserve it." "You''re right to think that way." Lin smiles and says. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t speak any more, and Lin doesn''t either, because they hear other people''s shouts. They are calling Lin''s name. Some of them are angry, while others are crying. No matter which one, you can feel it. They are afraid. Also, I have been in the light, sought after and protected. Suddenly, I am in the dark, and there are no familiar people around me. Naturally, I am afraid. Lin is not half moved, no matter how those people shout or scold, he has not given any response. There is no need to respond at all. He is a murderer, but this time, the knife is different. Once upon a time, he was so small to be thrown down, but also a great effort, countless times to escape. Others can''t wait to get down. It''s normal to be afraid. As for scolding him? Scold, scold and won''t lose a piece of meat, he doesn''t mind at all. Lin takes xuanyuanyi to a very humble room, where there is only one bed, one table, two chairs, two cups and several bowls and chopsticks. As he greets xuanyuanyi to sit down, Lin explains: "this is the place where I have been living in the abyss for the past few years, and I found it by accident. There is no owner here, so I recognize it. We just have a good rest here and don''t care about other people." Xuanyuan Yi nodded, but she was worried about fenglingxuan, and didn''t know what happened to her now? Is she trapped in a dark place like others? Does she have the ability to escape? Is she looking for him, too? The more he thinks about it, the more upset xuanyuanyi is. When Lin sees that his face is not good, he frowns and says, "are you worried about those people outside "No Xuanyuanyi is very decisive to deny, he said: "those people have nothing to do with me, so, you don''t guess." "In that case, who are you worried about? Don''t tell me that you don''t. If you tell the truth now, maybe I can promise to help you and save people. But if you don''t want to, let them live and die on their own. In this abyss, no one knows what kind of entrance and exit there is except me, and no one knows where is opportunity and where is crisis. " Lin says in a deep voice. How confident is this? Xuanyuan Yi heart thought, the brain is also beginning to think about is not to Phoenix spirit Xuan things out? There may be a powerful helper or a powerful enemy. Each of the two possibilities accounts for half. No matter which one is chosen, xuanyuanyi has to consider Lin''s possible reaction, and what kind of situation he has to take to completely save people. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t talk all the time. It''s strange for Lin, but he doesn''t rush, he waits quietly. After a while, without any answer, Lin can''t help looking at Xuanyuan Yi. He begins to guess what Xuanyuan Yi is thinking? What is he worrying about again? Who is the person he wants to save? When the heart has too many words to say, but words to the mouth, and a word can not say the feeling. "What are you thinking?" I can''t help but ask. Xuanyuanyi returns to his senses after hearing this. He decides to test Lin first, and then think about other things. After all, many things need to be done step by step. "I was thinking about how I would save one of my companions if he came in." "Your companion? What''s your companion? " Lin inquires. Xuanyuanyi said: "it''s good enough to give everything for her." "A lover, right?" Lin''s words are amazing. Xuanyuanyi is really surprised, he said: "how do you want to go there?" "You are not the original one. From you, I feel the breath of other people, which is not what we have, so I dare to guess." Lin said, "I don''t know if my guess is right?" "You''re really smart. You''re absolutely right." Xuanyuanyi said: "you know I''m not the original one. Why do you take me with you?" "Because what I like is you now. If you are the one before, it would be good if I didn''t move him, and still point at me to protect him?" Looking at xuanyuanyi, Lin asks, "can you tell me your true identity now? I''m curious. " "Really just curious?" Xuan Yuan Yi picks eyebrows. He suddenly finds that he has some deviation in his understanding of Lin. Lin nodded: "just curious. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. I won''t ask again." "Xuan Yuan Yi." Xuanyuanyi simply said his name. Lin is stunned for a moment. That''s what teenagers should have. Xuanyuanyi smiles and says, "my name is xuanyuanyi." "Oh." Lin nods and says his name coolly, just like xuanyuanyi just introduced himself. Xuanyuanyi only thinks that the child is really cute. At this moment, he doesn''t know why he thought of Jianling and his son. He doesn''t know if he would like to be with those two little guys? "Who are you looking for?" Lin asks again. Xuanyuanyi said: "my sweetheart, fenglingxuan. You''re familiar with it. I wonder if you can help me? " "What''s in it for me if I help you? Or, how can you repay me? I''ve never been a loser. " Lin asks. "What do you want in return? As long as you help me find her, I can promise, including protecting your safety after going out. " Xuanyuanyi made a solemn promise. "What are you doing? You keep me safe? Do you think those people are vegetarians? " Lin said, "find her, you and she will stay here with me." "Help me find her first." Xuanyuanyi said. Lin shakes his head. He has to get a positive answer. The one he wants to hear will help. Xuanyuanyi is helpless, but there is no way. He goes to find someone in person. He is not as good as Lin. Moreover, whether to go out or not can be discussed. First of all, it is important to find people. If people are there, there is hope for everything. After getting a satisfactory answer, Lin does not hesitate to find someone. Fenglingxuan has been in a very bad environment since she came in. She thought she was going to die several times, but she insisted. Later, she was so annoyed by those things that she ate the things close to her. After a long time, nothing dares to get close to fenglingxuan. The black eyed man praises fenglingxuan, saying that following her is the best choice. When Lin looks for it, he sees fenglingxuan looking for something. There is no black air around her. It seems that all of them are afraid of fenglingxuan. His heart is shocked, this woman is also absolutely, have such a wife, Xuan Yuan Yi pressure is not big? Chapter 691 Fenglingxuan feels the presence of Lin for the first time. She attacks Lin dryly. Because she doesn''t know Lin''s ability and the purpose of coming here, she doesn''t dare to do her best. Lin is surprised that Feng lingxuan''s reaction is too fast? He just arrived, and her attack arrived? Fortunately, his reaction is not slow, otherwise, it will be over. Feng lingxuan asks Lin, "who are you? Are you here to sneak on me? " "How do you know I''m here for you?" Lin thinks: hasn''t he said that yet? Feng lingxuan said: "you haven''t come to me clearly, but your expression has been clear enough." What expression did he betray himself? Lin can''t understand it, but he feels that the woman in front of him is more difficult to deal with than Xuan Yuanyi. Obviously, xuanyuanyi''s cultivation seems to be higher. "Do you know xuanyuanyi?" Lin asks. Almost at the moment when his voice fell, Feng lingxuan flashed in front of him and grabbed his neck impolitely. "How do you know him? Do you know where he is? Take me at once Feng lingxuan''s voice is sharp and fierce, and her hand is on Lin''s neck, which makes Lin tremble. Just now, when fenglingxuan rushed over, he clearly had some reaction, he also wanted to avoid, but, for the first time, he didn''t get faster than fenglingxuan. Lin is really curious. How does this man do it? "Say it Feng lingxuan didn''t get a response, and his strength was strengthened unconsciously. Lin just feels that his breathing becomes very difficult in an instant. The murderous spirit from fenglingxuan makes him not doubt that fenglingxuan might kill him with his strength. Then he blurted out: "if you kill me now, then you will never want to know where he is." "Take me to see him." Feng Ling Xuan''s strength in the hand loosened a few, sink a voice to say. Lin says, "I''m not used to you pinching me like this, and I can''t use my brain very well." Feng Ling Xuan a listen, almost a force to wring its neck to break, however, she held back. She takes out some silver needles with her other hand and plunges them into Lin''s body at the fastest speed. Then she releases the hand that pinches his neck. Lin is surprised. He wants to resist, but it''s too late. He glared at Feng lingxuan: "what did you do to me? If you dare to kill me, then xuanyuanyi will be buried with me? " "So, you''re standing right here." Feng lingxuan said: "however, if you are really not smart, then I can take your life at any time. I just pricked a few needles in your body. If I didn''t pull it out myself, you would have only one end. If you want to live, take me to see xuanyuanyi. " "Xuan Yuan Yi has you such a ferocious woman, is really the last generation to do evil." Lin hates. When he is outside, even if those people in the clan want to move him, they dare not. Even if they come to the abyss, they are in his calculation. Now it''s good that he is bullied by others when he comes to the abyss, which is his territory. It''s really uncomfortable. Lin really wants to throw fenglingxuan to some place, let him suffer a lot, and then take it to xuanyuanyi. Thinking about this, Lin seems to really see hope. He decisively takes fenglingxuan to another place. Feng lingxuan is always in the dark. She follows Lin with her feeling. At the beginning, it''s normal. But after a long walk, Feng lingxuan realizes something''s wrong. She reaches for LAN ye and asks in a deep voice, "where do you want to take me now?" "Don''t you want to see xuanyuanyi? I''m going to take you to him. " Lin is frank. Maybe his voice is too strong for people to refute. Feng lingxuan thinks for a while and finally lets go of him. However, she still reminds Lin. "You''d better really take me to see xuanyuanyi. If I see someone, you will be safe. If you dare to play tricks on me, or even plot against me, then you should be prepared to bear the same pain as me." Lin shakes inexplicably. However, he is not really afraid, and he doesn''t stop. In his view, no matter who laid hands on him, he would have to pay a price, and this gorgeous woman is no exception. Soon, Lin stops. Feng lingxuan can clearly feel that they are in an extremely dangerous place. If they are not careful, they will die. Lin said: "there is a purgatory here. Xuanyuanyi is locked down. If you want to save him, go." "You didn''t lie to me?" Fengling xuanzhi thinks there is a problem, but it''s about Xuanyuan Yi, and she doesn''t dare to give up easily. Perhaps knowing her suspicion, Lin thinks about it and says, "maybe you think I''m cheating you, but I brought you here. You don''t want to go down. Don''t regret it." "Pause:" as soon as he came down, his identity was torn down. Those people with colorful eyes immediately joined hands to deal with him. He couldn''t beat him, so he was thrown into it. He has been thrown in for some time. If the speed is faster, he may be able to be rescued. If the speed is slower, he may be dead. " Almost as his voice falls, Lin feels a gust of wind passing by. Then he sees Feng lingxuan jump down with his own eyes. That purgatory, can let the place that the person is heartbroken, she did not ask more unexpectedly, jumped down like that? She must be very concerned about xuanyuanyi. She''s afraid that something will happen to him, isn''t she? Thinking of this, Lin can''t bear it. However, thinking of what Feng lingxuan had done to him, he was ruthless. If fenglingxuan can come out alive, he will take her to see xuanyuanyi. If she can''t come out alive, he will go back and tell xuanyuanyi that those people killed her. In this way, xuanyuanyi will not hate him, but will stay with him all the time. Lin stands in many ways, but his blue eyes are staring down. He has been here for many years. Lin''s body is very suitable for it. His eyes can see everything in it, whether it''s dark or white. The moment Feng lingxuan jumped down, he felt countless things coming to him, and the sound filled his ears was countless times stronger than what he had heard before. What is the magic sound through the ear? I think that''s it. She can clearly feel that those sounds can strike the soul directly, making her feel very uncomfortable. In order not to be affected by these sounds, she did not hesitate to turn off her hearing. When the hearing is off, the other senses become more obvious. I don''t know when the things coming in will merge into monsters with big mouths and ferocious faces. This is something formed by evil Qi, resentment and evil spirit, and even filthy Qi. They are contradictory and have to live in that way. Xu felt all kinds of Qi on Feng lingxuan, and they became more excited. But in an instant, he wrapped fenglingxuan tightly. Lin is shocked when he looks at it. He hasn''t been here for a while. The things below seem more terrible than the last time he saw them. This woman seems to be a little bit powerful, but can she really survive? Lin is worried. He doesn''t know if it''s his illusion. He feels that his body is suffering. Fenglingxuan was surrounded, she was not afraid, she could not hear the sound of those things, but it was not difficult to see their thoughts from their actions. Want to kill her? She Feng Ling Xuan''s life is so easy to take? As it happens, she hasn''t had a full meal for a while. This time, let these things serve as meals. Thinking of this, she immediately turned her body and began to absorb the things around her. Of course, fenglingxuan can''t swallow everything. She just wants to frighten others by eating something. If she swallows everything, she will explode and die. These, she knows, others are not clear, so, when she swallowed countless things in one breath, the distance a little bit farther all back in horror. They thought they had something to eat, but they didn''t think they had something to eat. It was terrible. Fenglingxuan is very satisfied with the result. If those people don''t run any more, they want to rush over, she may not be able to stop them. Lin is even more stunned. This woman is really terrible. With so many, so domineering demonic resentments, she swallowed them without changing her face. However, her body is not in trouble, but her strength has become stronger. He did a stupid thing, didn''t he? He''s not going to teach her, he''s going to help her? Lin suddenly wants to cry. How can he meet such a woman? He thought: now I will kill her here. I don''t know if I can? At the thought of the back, Lin suddenly shakes his head. This way is not advisable. If she can''t kill her, she will be in trouble again. Lin thinks: maybe, when she does come out, he can think of another way. "Hey, didn''t you say a Yi was down here? Why didn''t you see anyone? I don''t feel any trace of his existence here. Are you lying to me? " Feng lingxuan looks for a circle below. The more she looks, the more flustered she is. In fact, she has no bottom in her heart. She just wants to test Lin. Unexpectedly, when she asks, Lin really tells the truth. Chapter 692 "So you''ve been lying to me all the time?" When fenglingxuan hears that xuanyuanyi is OK, she is also slightly relieved. However, she is so angry when she thinks of Lin teasing her. Lin is startled by Feng lingxuan''s fierce eyes. He can''t help but step back and say, "I''m doing this for you, isn''t it?" "For my good?" Thanks to him. As soon as Lin opens his mouth, he tells a lie, but he doesn''t think about the consequences any more. He nods and says, "yes, you see, if I don''t cheat you, will you come here? Surely not? If you don''t come here, can you be so powerful? " It seems that there is nothing wrong with that, but will fenglingxuan believe Lin? Naturally, I don''t believe it. She said, "you think you can erase everything by saying that? In your opinion, am I that stupid? So easy to cheat? " "What are you talking about? How can I feel cheated? That''s not the case. " Lin says, "don''t you want to see xuanyuanyi? Then get up quickly and I''ll take you to see him. " Lin turns the topic decisively, and fenglingxuan doesn''t bother him any more. After all, nothing is more important than xuanyuanyi. Only when she really sees the person and makes sure that the person''s life is not in danger, can she really let go. As for Lin, he has a lot of heart at first sight. Let''s wait until he meets xuanyuanyi. Lin is very depressed. He wanted to deal with fenglingxuan, but he didn''t expect to be dealt with by fenglingxuan. When things get to this point, he has nothing to say. "You''re not going to think of any more tricks on me this time, are you?" On the way, Feng lingxuan asked. Lin shakes his head: "of course not." At least, he won''t do those things before he knows fenglingxuan. Otherwise, it''s not good. Feng Ling Xuan didn''t say yes or no, but she didn''t believe it. It''s just that it doesn''t matter now. Lin looks up at fenglingxuan from time to time. He finds that fenglingxuan is very good-looking. He has seen a lot. Sometimes he even has the illusion that his heart beats faster. However, it was just a moment. He recovered and took back his sight decisively. Fenglingxuan is poisonous. You can''t see it. After they passed, even if there were many things, none of them came back. Although fenglingxuan is a very confident person, she doesn''t think that these things are afraid of her. If she isn''t afraid of her, she must be afraid of the young man around her. I think this young man seems to have some skills. Fengling Xuanxin has a guess, but she doesn''t ask. Now she just wants to find Xuanyuan Yi quickly and make sure of Xuanyuan Yi''s situation. Lin also has some scruples, so he doesn''t say them. They have their own thoughts. They don''t know how long they have been walking. Lin suddenly stops, and Feng lingxuan has to stop. "Here we are?" Feng Ling Xuan looks calm, but he can''t tell. He asks nervously. Lin stands in the same place for a long time, then says helplessly, "I''ve gone over my head." Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Can she kill this unreliable man? With a slight cough, Lin goes to the left. Fenglingxuan is about to catch up with him. He stops again. Then he steps back and goes to the right. This time, when passing by fenglingxuan, he could not stop reminding: "now there is no mistake, you can follow up." Feng Ling Xuan drew from the corner of his mouth and raised his foot to follow him. This time, needless to say, it''s true. After walking for a while, fenglingxuan obviously felt the light in front of her eyes. Before she could react, she fell into a warm embrace. The embrace was too familiar, and the breath of this person was even more familiar. Fenglingxuan was a little stunned. Is the person holding her xuanyuanyi? Before she could say anything, she heard the familiar voice: "lingxuan, I finally see you again. It''s so good to see you are OK." Isn''t that xuanyuanyi? Fenglingxuan is more and more sure now. She reaches back to hold xuanyuanyi and says, "ah Yi, it''s so nice to see you''re OK." "I''m fine. I''ve always been fine." Xuanyuanyi said. They hugged each other for a long time, and the people next to them became the air, completely ignored. Xuanyuan Yi released his hand, but did not completely let go. He took fenglingxuan up and down to check, until he was sure that he was really OK, then he let go. Fenglingxuan is the same, pulling xuanyuanyi check, until sure that people are OK, just rest assured. After a while, Xuanyuan Yi just responded and asked, "lingxuan, your accomplishments have been improved again?" Feng lingxuan nodded: "yes, you have been promoted again. It seems that you have also been promoted." "Yes." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "it feels good inside." It turns out that when Lin goes out to look for fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi looks around here and wants to know more about it. Later, he accidentally breaks into a cave and finds some practice manuals in it. He thinks it''s feasible, so he practices according to it. Unexpectedly, his cultivation has been greatly improved. When Lin hears what xuanyuanyi says, he wonders: "what kind of cave? Take me to see. " This place was occupied by him many years ago, but he never knew what caves were around it. Xuanyuanyi originally thought that the cave inside should belong to Lin. he took the things inside and should tell him what to use to exchange with him. Now it seems that Lin doesn''t know so much. "Let''s go." Xuanyuanyi takes fenglingxuan''s hand and turns around first. Lin is in a complicated mood. The three people have been walking on the level road. After walking about four or five kilometers, the road ahead suddenly disappeared. What they saw was a transparent border. Lin looks at xuanyuanyi in surprise. He can''t help guessing. Is this the place? He has been to this place more than once, but he has never found any cave. What''s the problem? Xuanyuanyi said: "just behind the border." The voice falls, see him to raise a hand to wave, in front of the border unexpectedly so easily opened, the impressively that comes into view is a cave that can''t see the end. "Why? It looks like the border is hard to open. How did you open it? " Lin has indescribable doubts. Similarly, he has indescribable admiration for xuanyuanyi. He once tried to open the border here and went in to see what was behind the border. However, he tried a lot of ways and failed to open it. He asked the person below, who said that he was not the one who had the chance. So, even if he could see the border, he could not open it. At that time, he was young, curious, competitive, conquering heart are very strong, he tried more than once, there is no way, so, he can only give up. If xuanyuanyi had not brought him here, he would have forgotten the existence of such a place. Can we say that xuanyuanyi is the person of this place? Lin''s mood is very complicated. Xuanyuanyi says, "this border is easy to break." It''s extremely easy for him, but when Lin asks xuanyuanyi to repair the boundary, he can feel that it''s not easy to break the boundary at all. At least, he can''t break it at all. "Well, let''s go in." Xuanyuanyi breaks through the boundary again and takes fenglingxuan and Lanye into the cave. In the cave, it is as bright as day, full of spiritual power, used to the darkness, used to the evil spirit, suddenly have aura, still in such a place, it is really shocking. "Is there such a place down here? I thought the place I occupied was unique. " Lin sighs. "In fact, these are all illusions." Xuanyuan Yi raised his hand and quickly attacked several places. But in the blink of an eye, a picture changed in front of him. Here, although it is not so dark that you can''t see your fingers, the light here is still very dark. The light is faint purple. It seems that there is some unspeakable depression, and the occasional sound around makes people associate with some bad things. "A cover up?" Lin says, "it''s clear that there''s nothing different. How did you find it?" I haven''t seen xuanyuanyi''s ability before, and I don''t feel too much. Now I find that xuanyuanyi''s ability is not low. No wonder I can walk with fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi said: "when I came here before, I found it by accident." When he first broke in, he thought it was full of aura, and even wanted to absorb the cultivation. After doing it, he realized it was wrong and stopped in time. Fortunately, his body is also special. Otherwise, I really don''t know what kind of influence the things he just absorbed will have on him. Xuanyuanyi first stopped to recuperate his body, and then began to look around until his body was almost recovered. In fact, he didn''t know what he met. Anyway, unconsciously, the world in front of him changed. He started again to change these things. He tried several times before he became proficient. Xuanyuanyi tells fenglingxuan and Lanye where they are and what they need to pay attention to. When they came to the end of the road smoothly, xuanyuanyi raised his hand again and gently pressed it into the air at the end of the road. A fingerprint appeared and a message came out. A door opened in front of them. Not far away, there is an altar like existence. On the altar, there are many books in two rows. On the top of the book, there is a small tower with a dazzling blue bead. Chapter 693 "What''s that?" Lin almost instinctively goes forward to get the blue beads. Just as his hand was about to touch the bead, he was pulled back. "Don''t touch this thing. You can''t touch it." Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice. Lin is very surprised. He turns to look at xuanyuanyi and asks, "why can''t you touch it? Will you die if you touch it? " "If we touch this thing, we may all die here." Xuanyuanyi said. "So powerful?" Lin asks, "well, do you know what this is? It looks beautiful. " "If I''m not wrong, this bead is a blue eye stone that has long been extinct." "Blue eye stone?" Almost as soon as xuanyuanyi''s voice falls, Lin''s voice rings. Obviously, he is shocked. "What is the blue eye stone?" Fenglingxuan asks xuanyuanyi in surprise. Lin''s reaction is a little big. It''s obvious that this so-called blue eye stone is definitely not something simple, and she has never heard of it before. Xuanyuanyi said: "blue eye stone is said to be a kind of meteorite from the upper heaven. It has strong energy and can penetrate the heart and soul. It is said that there must be something very important in the place where blue eye stones are placed. If the method is improper and blue eye stones are encountered, then blue eye stones will destroy everything. " "So there is something important here?" Feng lingxuan asked, "there are only a few books that can be seen here. Are these the most important things here?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "in principle, it is. In fact, I don''t know." A pause: "when I came here before, it was not like this." "What was it like when you came here?" Lin asks curiously. "When I came here before, there were only books, not blue eye stones." Xuanyuanyi said: "I don''t know what the reason is. This time, I have blue eye stone." He didn''t hide it. If he knew blue eye was here, he would make more preparations. Now, people are standing here, there is nothing else to say. Feng lingxuan said, "I don''t know. Let''s watch it together." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "I think so too. I didn''t know before. Now that I''ve met him, I don''t have the reason to give up. Let''s have a look. Maybe we''ll find something different." When he came here, the situation here was not as complicated as it is now. When he came here, it was actually very simple. Now there are more things and more mysteries. The three of them didn''t reach out to touch the blue eye stone easily. It suddenly appeared here. No one knows who put it here and what the purpose is. They must make a good inquiry and make it better when they have absolute assurance. Feng lingxuan had been staring at the blue eye stone. It was a blue bead. She saw something different in it, just like someone was dancing in it. She didn''t think much of it at first, but looking at it, the dancer stopped, looked in her direction, and winked at her. That one eye, extremely enchanting, Feng Ling Xuan almost forgot who he was. Fortunately, she is strong enough. This is not right. Feng lingxuan closed his eyes, and then looked up, but he didn''t see anything again. Xuanyuan Yi sees the difference of fenglingxuan on one side. He immediately asks: "lingxuan, what''s the matter? Do you see anything? You don''t look good. " After hearing this, Feng lingxuan looked at xuanyuanyi, then looked at the blue eye stone with a complicated look. For a moment, she turned to look at xuanyuanyi, and told her feelings. After that, she asked, "do you have that weird feeling?" Xuanyuanyi reaches out to hold fenglingxuan and comforts her silently. Seeing her face getting better, she looks over there again. He looked at the blue eye stone for a long time, but he didn''t see what Fengling said. But he believed that fenglingxuan couldn''t cheat him. Fenglingxuan has been paying attention to xuanyuanyi''s reaction. Seeing his just action, she can guess that xuanyuanyi must not be affected. So she thought about it and asked: "a Yi, you don''t see anything, can you?" "Yes, but it doesn''t mean that you are dazzled. You are always more penetrating and have better eyes than me. I believe what you see must be real. As for what I can''t see, it''s estimated that my ability is not enough." Xuanyuanyi said: "you should not have psychological burden." "Ah Yi, don''t you know my temperament? I''m just curious. Why can I see it, but you can''t? " After asking, Feng lingxuan turns to look at Lin again. She finds that Lin is very serious and his face is constantly changing. She immediately moves in her heart and instinctively comes forward to ask if he sees anything? At this time, Lin''s eyes are always on the blue eye stone. He is very attentive. His whole soul seems to be absorbed. When he hears Feng lingxuan''s question, he just instinctively answers that he sees a beautiful girl dancing, and the girl still flatters him and talks to him. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are shocked. At the same time, they look back at each other. After looking at each other, fenglingxuan asks him what the girl said to him? Lin still answers honestly, saying that he should stay here with her, otherwise, she will be very lonely. Fenglingxuan can be sure that what she sees is almost the same as what Lin sees, but she responds quickly and doesn''t hear the girl''s words. Lin is absorbed, so he hears it. After Feng lingxuan asked him, he instinctively replied, "I''d like to..." The meaning word didn''t export, then was forced to interrupt by Feng lingxuan: "come out!" The plan was broken and the person who came to the mouth flew. The girl in the blue eye stone also seemed to be stimulated. The blue eye stone was originally blue, and instantly became red, like blood. Moreover, there was a strong smell of blood in the air, which made people feel uncomfortable for a while. Xuanyuanyi instinctively pulls fenglingxuan and Lanye back. Lanye doesn''t seem to react until this time. He looks at xiangxuanyuanyi and instinctively wants to ask something, but before his words are out, xuanyuanyi takes the lead. "Don''t say anything, just solve this thing." All three of them, fenglingxuan and Lanye, can see the scene in the blue eye stone, but xuanyuanyi can''t see it. I think it''s related to the blue eye stone''s fear of xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuan Yi with such a guess, very decisively in the blue eye stone attack before the two people behind, he may not find, but, Phoenix spirit Xuan but see clearly. When the blue eye stone is about to meet xuanyuanyi, there is a golden light on his body, which directly blocks the blue eye stone''s attack. The next moment, the blue eye stone screams, and the color of the blue eye stone itself becomes normal. Feng lingxuan came to Xuanyuan Yi and said, "ah Yi, what did you use to block back the blue eye stone? That golden light, he seems very afraid "Golden light?" Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "I just haven''t exerted myself. No, I haven''t had time to do it. The attack of blue eye stone retreated." "So, did you hear the scream of the blue eye stone?" Asked Feng lingxuan. "No Xuanyuanyi was surprised: "did she call?" Feng lingxuan suddenly speechless, Xuanyuan Yi not only can''t see the situation in the blue eye stone, but also doesn''t know how to block it back. It''s just that he doesn''t know, which hurt the blue eye stone a lot. Xuanyuanyi is also very strange. How can he not feel it at all? However, even if he can''t hear or see it, it can still cause great damage to the blue eye stone. At this time, Lin''s voice comes back, and they instinctively look back. Unexpectedly, when they look back, they just see Lin holding a big knife in his hand and slashing it down. Xuanyuanyi pulls fenglingxuan back, and Lin follows him closely. The knife in his hand falls down again and again. There is a tendency that he will never stop cutting them to death. Feng lingxuan frowned: "just now, we ignored, this little guy was controlled." "It seems that the blue eye stone is more powerful than we thought." Xuanyuanyi said: "I don''t know if I can pull it back now?" "Anyway, try it first." Feng lingxuan said, "blue eye stone is afraid of you, and Lin is not afraid of you. Otherwise, you go to solve blue eye stone, and Lin will give it to me." "Good." Xuanyuan Yi does not have any hesitation to promise to come down, this is his trust to Feng lingxuan. The two soldiers are divided into two ways. At the same time, the speed is so fast that the blue eye stone has no time to react. When he reacts, fenglingxuan has already controlled LAN Ye''s body, and xuanyuanyi holds the blue eye stone in his hand. The thing that controls Lin''s body immediately gives out a piercing scream. There is some despair in the sound. He may not have thought that things would develop to the present level. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi looked at each other, and at the same time raised the corners of their lips. This time, the effect was really beyond their expectation. Xuanyuanyi went to fenglingxuan and said, "you say, how do we deal with this thing?" "Why don''t you take the blue eye stone and I''ll wipe out the things in Lin''s body?" Feng lingxuan said thoughtfully: "in this way, I''m not afraid that he will do anything else." Xuanyuanyi nodded and agreed: "OK, listen to you." As soon as he says this, before Feng lingxuan even has time to say a word, Lin shouts. Chapter 694 "You can''t kill me. If I die, the child will die." "Do you really take yourself that seriously? If I dare to kill you, I must have full confidence. " Feng lingxuan said, "I am quite skilled in the separation of soul and body." At the same time, Feng lingxuan has already made a move. Although she is very sure, in fact, she is not so sure. Even, she has no bottom in her heart. She doesn''t admit that she wants to make a move, but she wants to explore the truth first. The other soul in Lin''s body naturally doesn''t know what Feng lingxuan thinks. He only feels that a strong force is dragging him out. At the beginning, he tries his best to resist. As a result, before long, he has a feeling that his soul is about to leave the body. Blue eye stone has already fallen into xuanyuanyi''s hands. He is afraid of this man, and he believes that even if he returns to xuanyuanyi''s hands at this time, it is impossible to get a good result. Instead of trying his best to go back, he should think of another way to live. So, what''s the way to survive? He thought about it and got only one answer, that is, to completely integrate with the body he now occupies. If he becomes this person, will fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, who are with this person, still kill him? It must be impossible, right? Thinking of this, his heart will be a bit more grasp, so, he did not hesitate to move up. Feng lingxuan immediately felt it: "a Yi, this guy seems to want to merge with LAN Ye''s body. Now, how can we do it?" "Fusion?" Xuanyuanyi said thoughtfully, "well, let''s help Lin After a pause, he asked, "are you sure about Lin''s current situation? Is his soul still there? Is it possible for him to gain the upper hand? " Feng lingxuan tries to find out, then shakes his head: "I can''t be sure. It seems that Lan Ye is really controlled by this guy." "Lan ye..." Xuanyuan Yi thinks for a moment and calls for his soul directly. He wants to have a try. If LAN Ye is there, it will be better than the thing in the blue eye stone. After all, they don''t dare to guarantee the position of the thing''s ability. In fact, Lin is trapped. He can hear all the voices from the outside world and has been trying to control his sovereignty. However, the enemy is too strong for him to seize it. Maybe the desire behind Lin is too strong. Feng lingxuan finally finds out his existence, so she tries to cooperate with him, trying to defeat that thing and take back sovereignty. This is a slow and difficult process. Fenglingxuan takes a lot of effort to pull Lin out, and Lin gets xuanyuanyi''s help. Two spiritual forces penetrate into Lin''s body. Lin''s soul suddenly becomes stronger. At first, he is in the downwind. Now, he has the upper hand. Gradually, the thing is crushed to death by Lin. originally, he just wants to seal it, but fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi mean to solve it. It''s painful for Lin to absorb such a powerful thing in his current cultivation. However, he grits his teeth and sticks to it. Just because of his persistence, he succeeds. When Lin merges that thing thoroughly, the blue eye stone in xuanyuanyi''s hand also emits dazzling blue light. When Lin stops, the blue eye stone returns to its original color. Feng lingxuan can''t see anything when she looks at the blue eye stone again. However, she has the feeling that the blue eye stone is still not simple. Lin puts his hand on the blue eye stone. The blue eye stone emits a dazzling blue light again. The light stings people''s eyes and makes them unable to open. When Lin''s voice rings, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi open their eyes again, what they see becomes different. In the middle of the sky, there is an existence similar to an ancient tomb. Outside the door, there are a large group of butterflies. The butterflies are all emitting pink light. They fly around. By the light they emit, we can see that there is an extremely complex blood array on the gate of the tomb, and they can''t see what is inside. What''s that? Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were shocked, and at the same time, they had some indescribable tremors. They didn''t know why. They suddenly thought of something. Could it be that the thing behind the tomb was what they were looking for? Just guessing, Lin''s voice rings in his ear. He says, "there is the secret of the soul lamp in this cemetery. But no one has been in for so many years. The butterfly outside the door looks very beautiful, but it''s actually a powerful monster. Now it''s very small. But when it''s in danger, or someone wants to enter the tomb, Their bodies will expand rapidly and become hundreds of times larger than they are now. We can only look up to it. " "How do you know so well? Have you ever been there? " Feng lingxuan is very surprised. This is her guess. Unexpectedly, she will be admitted by Lin. "Yes, I''ve been there before, but I didn''t dare to approach. I saw the practitioners of Ning soul stage approach, and then they were eaten up by the bigger butterfly, and the butterfly became extremely powerful. Now, the butterfly doesn''t know how many people it has eaten, and it doesn''t know how powerful it has become." Lin said, "if you want to see it, then I can take you there." "Good." Fenglingxuan is very simple. She came here just for the sake of the soul lamp. Even if she had a chance, she would go. No matter how dangerous it was, she could not easily give up. Giving up means nothing. Fenglingxuan says that xuanyuanyi will accompany them. Lin kindly reminds them that he hopes they can think about it more clearly. However, their attitude is very firm and they have no intention to change at all. Therefore, he has no choice but to take them. To go to the cemetery, they have to get out of here. After returning to God, xuanyuanyi went to see the book on the altar not far away. He took the book and handed it to fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan read it at a glance. After reading it, he also had a lot of understanding. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi gently asks, "how do you feel?" "Good." Feng lingxuan said: "although we can''t improve our accomplishments, it can make our heart more calm. If we continue to practice, it will be good for our promotion, and even improve our success rate of promotion." In fact, whether a person can go for a long time has a lot to do with his mood. Here are a few books that just let people improve their mood. Maybe some people will think that such books are useless, but for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, they are very useful. Xuanyuanyi asked fenglingxuan, "do you want to take all these books with you?" "I''ve taken it." Feng Ling Xuan raised a finger to point to own head, smile way. In this way, Xuanyuan Yi immediately responded. After she read it, she wrote it down. Without these paper books, there was nothing left. Her memory is always good. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t doubt it. He looks at Lin and asks him if he wants to have a look. Lin shakes his head decisively. He''s not interested. Even fenglingxuan says it''s good. He gave up on his own initiative, and xuanyuanyi destroyed all these books. When the book dissipated, the scene in front of them changed again, completely different from what they were familiar with before. Is this changing again? Feng Ling Xuan looked around, she found that this place is really changeable, I don''t know what will become. Xuanyuanyi instinctively holds fenglingxuan''s hand, but his eyes are looking around. He doesn''t think it will be an accident. If it''s not an accident, there must be something. If it''s something, there must be a person who promotes it. He just doesn''t know what kind of person it will be? Soon, he felt a little strange, and then raised his hand to attack that place. His speed was extremely fast, and the thing that was ready to escape was directly blown out by him. Unexpectedly, it would be a piglet, just like the normal suckling pig in the human world. Piggy''s body is black and white. After being blown out, he is alert and innocent. He looks at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, which makes his heart soften. Fenglingxuan pulls xuanyuanyi''s hand. Xuanyuanyi looks back at fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan says, "how can there be pigs here? Isn''t it dangerous in the abyss? " In fact, before they came to the abyss, some people said that there was danger in it. They said that when they entered the abyss, they encountered all kinds of things. No matter where they were, they heard the most words, such as danger, there was danger, there was danger, but when they really put it in, they found that things didn''t seem like that. Fenglingxuan''s words were also suspected by xuanyuanyi. He believed that it was dangerous here. So, in such a dangerous place, a pig that looked like a suckling pig was really as innocent and lovely as it appeared? If you don''t have any skills, can you survive? "This pig is not simple. Don''t look at its small size. In fact, its explosive power is very strong. If bitten by it, it will immediately fall into the darkness. It can weave a dark place out of a person''s weakness and fear, and take people''s lives in the dark place quietly." Lin said calmly, "you should be careful not to let it bite you." Lin is worried, but he doesn''t find Fengling. When he hears his words, his eyes suddenly light up: "so it can weave out the nether world, which proves that its soul power is very strong. If you use its soul power for your own use?" Chapter 695 "Lingxuan, don''t you want to absorb the soul power of this little pig?" Xuanyuanyi said anxiously: "we don''t know the specific situation of this thing. Don''t do anything out of the ordinary for the time being. Let''s find out the bottom of it first." "Its soul power is not for me." Feng Ling Xuan shook his head and finally added: "it''s not suitable for you either." "Do you want nightmare to come?" Xuanyuan Yi immediately understood. He thought about it and proposed: "nightmare beast has no entity. It''s good to use this pig as an entity." "I''d rather have no entity than be a pig." The voice of nightmare beast rang in Feng lingxuan''s mind. Feng Ling Xuan''s mouth corners a draw, extremely speechless ground reply: "in the ordinary days don''t see you so positive, this moment pour is a say, you came out?" "On weekdays, I''m not practicing. Moreover, if I come out every time, I''ll take away all the opportunities for everyone to show themselves? How bad is that? " Nightmare beast face is not red, heart does not jump to say: "I this person can be very considerate." Feng lingxuan is more and more speechless. This guy, thanks to him. Nightmare beast repeatedly said that he would not want the pig''s body. Feng lingxuan didn''t mean to force him, but asked him rationally if he could smooth the pig out. Since it''s something the nightmare beast wants, it''s reasonable for him to take it by himself. Feng lingxuan''s meaning, how can nightmare beast not understand? He did not object, but very readily should come down, he said: "all listen to you." Fenglingxuan nods, and then tells xuanyuanyi about their conversation with nightmare beast. The two of them plan to join hands to leave the little pig behind. They don''t know that all the little pigs have heard their conversation, and they all understand it. Therefore, before fenglingxuan starts, the little pig moves first. Piggy is very rational and smart. What he did didn''t arouse people''s suspicion. At least, at the beginning, he didn''t arouse the suspicion of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. When they both reacted, piggy was close at hand. Just a little bit, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi are calculated. Fortunately, they react quickly and dodge at the most dangerous moment. They stood in the distance and looked at the place where they had just stood, where there were two huge pits. If they did not escape, they would be buried in these two pits. Escape a disaster, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi dare not despise the pig, they look at the pig, the brain is fast running, soon want to understand what is the matter. Before long, they also came to the conclusion that what they said before might have been heard by the pig. If so, the pig in front of them would be much more powerful than they thought. Feng lingxuan decided to test the pig well. If it was really powerful, they had to change their strategy. How to try? Feng lingxuan thought carefully, but her sight was always on the pig. At the beginning, there was nothing different, but after a long time, she found that Piggy''s eyes were really different. Even if it was just a flash, she really caught it. This little pig is absolutely intelligent, and maybe he can talk. Feng Ling Xuan thought of several ways to force piggy to speak. Piggy Leng didn''t move, as if he didn''t know how to speak or understand what she was saying. Ha ha, it''s really interesting. Fenglingxuan thought that the more he didn''t want to expose himself, the more he wanted to expose himself. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi. This time, they don''t speak any more. They just look at each other, and they understand each other''s meaning. Next, the two cooperate. Feng lingxuan tries to find a way here, and xuanyuanyi does small movements on the other side. After many times, piggy finally shows his feet. Feng lingxuan immediately seizes the opportunity and reaches for it. Pig suddenly angry, since can no longer cover up, he simply no longer cover up. His body did not grow up, but the momentum of his body became different, especially his eyes that looked at fenglingxuan had already become blood red. He didn''t speak, but his body jumped out like an arrow. His mouth, which didn''t look big, was wide open, showing his sharp teeth. "Lingxuan, be careful..." xuanyuanyi instinctively goes forward to save people, fenglingxuan''s reaction is not slow at all. When the pig came, she responded. Instead of hiding, she let the nightmare out. Nightmare beast has been hiding on Feng lingxuan, but he is not idle. He has been observing the pig, thinking about how to control it at one stroke. Now, piggy attack nightmare beast, is a wonderful opportunity. Sure enough, he has been paying attention to fenglingxuan. The pig who hates fenglingxuan to the extreme has completely forgotten the existence of nightmare beast at this moment. Because of this, nightmare beast finds the opportunity to control it before it meets fenglingxuan. Piggy''s soul power is strong, and nightmare beast''s soul power is also strong. Nightmare beast seizes an opportunity, and piggy slows down. As a result, piggy is trapped in a dream that nightmare beast weaves first. Piggy falls into a dream, and nightmare beast takes the opportunity to suck Piggy''s soul power. When piggy reacts, his soul power has lost a lot. Piggy suddenly angry, he rushed forward to fight with nightmare beast together. Fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi and LAN ye only see that the little pig attacking fenglingxuan suddenly turns its direction. It''s like crazy. It flies to the sky, falls to the ground, runs to the left, and collides to the right. After it passes, all of them become the scene of serious disaster. In the end, the little pig falls to the ground heavily, Fight with yourself on the ground. Lin doesn''t know the existence of nightmare beast. He only sees something flying out of fenglingxuan when piggy attacks fenglingxuan. Then piggy is like that. So, what did fenglingxuan do to the pig? Lin''s eyes at Feng lingxuan unconsciously become frightened, as if he has been shocked since he knew this woman. Fenglingxuan feels Lin''s attention. However, she doesn''t pay attention to it. Instead, she continues to look at the pig''s side, afraid that something will change. Until the pig stops, she looks at Lin and asks, "what do you always look at me for?" Lin says awkwardly, "I''m just curious. Did you just do something about it? It seems that after you start, piggy becomes very self abusive. Now, he can''t even get up. " Feng lingxuan was happy and said, "I did move my hands and feet, but the credit is not mine." "It''s not you, it''s..." Lin is more and more curious. At this time, a mass of black flies out of the little pig and gradually merges into a human shape on the ground. He can''t see the person''s appearance clearly, but he can hear his voice clearly. "Of course it''s my credit. This pig has been dealt with by me." "Is it really dead?" Lin can''t believe it. Nightmare beast said confidently: "of course, and, it can never wake up, its soul, all let me eat." "Is there anything wrong with you?" Feng lingxuan looks at the nightmare beast inquisitively and asks. Nightmare beast did not immediately answer, but slightly hesitated, then said: "no, I feel very good." Feng Ling Xuan listened to his words, or personally started to check, found that he is really no uncomfortable place, just really let go. Now the nightmare beast is much better than before. Although she didn''t advance because of the improvement of nightmare beast''s ability, her cultivation is still solid. Nightmare beast looked around, did not find such as the existence of pigs, inevitably some lost up, he thought about it, said: "well, now there is nothing, I left first." Feng lingxuan: "are you going to have a rest?" "Yes, I think, even if there is anything else, you can easily solve it. I don''t have to look at it." "Nightmare beast said:" just a full meal, really also need to digest, otherwise, I am afraid of indigestion, in case of physical discomfort, then how to do? " "You go in a hurry." Feng lingxuan is a little speechless. She really doesn''t dare to promise what the nightmare beast will say. Nightmare beast laughed and said, "I''ll go. Please call me when you have something to do." Feng Ling Xuan waved his hand, but he didn''t say anything more. She doesn''t need to say much, and the nightmare beast will know. Besides, she can''t use the nightmare beast until she has to. Not long after nightmares left, the unusual looking pig disappeared completely. Lin is watching the body of the pig disappear in front of his eyes. He is surprised to the extreme, but he responds quickly: "what is that just now? How could it be so powerful? It really solved the problem easily? " Thanks to his previous care, he said that the pig was very difficult to deal with. Now he seems to be a joke. Feng lingxuan laughed and said, "nightmare." Lin''s eyes are wide open. He can''t believe it. Feng lingxuan didn''t pay attention to him any more. He didn''t have to speak so clearly to know the truth. Lin can live until now, and roam in this abyss, so he will not be stupid. Nightmare sounds illusory, but once it becomes a demon, an animal, or even an adult, its real power can''t be underestimated. At least, it''s not something ordinary people can deal with. Since the meeting, Lin has found that Feng lingxuan is different. Now, he feels that such a person can''t let go easily. Chapter 696 "What do you think? I can tell you, don''t have any bad ideas. " Feng lingxuan looks at Lin and says. Almost instinctively, Lin says, "how can I have a bad idea? It''s impossible. I just looked at it curiously. " Feng lingxuan looks at Lin with a smile, and his eyes are full of exploration. Lin feels uncomfortable when Feng lingxuan stares at him. He looks at Xuanyuan Yi and finds that Xuanyuan Yi''s line of sight is always on Feng lingxuan. He completely ignores him. This kind of feeling is really not good. A moment later, Feng lingxuan feels that the nightmare beast''s body has become balanced, so he mentions to LAN ye that he can go to the place he just pointed out. Since the moment when she got the lamp and knew it could save her mother and uncle, she had been looking forward to it. Now, she finally had a chance. Fenglingxuan couldn''t give up. Xuanyuanyi especially understands fenglingxuan''s mood. He always accompanies what she is looking for. Now he has an opportunity. No matter how dangerous it is, they can''t give up. It''s LAN Ye. He looks at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. He feels left behind again. Around these two people, they really need strong psychological endurance. They are always showing their love, whether intentionally or unintentionally, to make the people who see them lose face. Lin is consciously a little far away from them, but it''s just a little bit. He knows very well that if he is too close to them, he will be upset by their love. If he is too far away, he is likely to be separated from them. Although he is familiar with the abyss and has more advantages than ordinary people, no one can guarantee whether there will be sudden changes and other problems. If someone calculated on them at this time, he would never be able to cope with it. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi don''t mean to stimulate Lin intentionally. Many of their actions are unconscious. After the three of them walk for a while, Lin walks from the back to the front of them. Maybe he''s afraid that they''ll think more and explains it specially. "This is a very common place. There is no danger. However, if I go further, I will enter a very dangerous area. I only passed that place once. That time, I almost died. After so many years, I need to go in to find out how powerful the things are. I''ll tell you this, I''m afraid that you will relax your vigilance. You should remember that even if you go in, you should always keep vigilance. You can''t relax. The only thing I remember is that there are not only physical attacks, but also soul attacks. Moreover, the strength of this soul attack is beyond our expectation. " Lin says a lot at a time, which makes people feel that the young man is very wordy. However, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi both know that Lin will say this, that is, he really treats them as friends. Even if they are not friends, he does not want them to have an accident now. For LAN ye, there are many people with colorful eyes who come here. Since she can go out safely after she comes in, she can''t say that there is absolutely no such person among the people who come in. If she really meets such a tough person and she doesn''t have a helper, then she will be in a very dangerous situation. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands. No one can guarantee anything absolutely. Lin needs fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi around him to help him when he is in danger, and fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi also need help. It''s best to have Lin around. Sure enough, without taking a few steps, fenglingxuan fell into the darkness. The crisis they didn''t feel before was clearly reflected at this time. Feng lingxuan could clearly hear the cry, the cry for help, the scream, the curse, and the half fight. The sound came to his ears, forming a very challenging attack. Yes, from the moment they fell into the darkness, they fell into the game set by others, and all the voices they heard were attacks with magic. Needless to say, the people who want their lives are demons or ghosts. Judging from the layout, the other party''s accomplishments are still very good. At least, they are no worse or even better than them. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi come back to their senses after a moment of stupefaction. They look at Lin. Lin tries to do something, but he has worked hard there for a long time and has not been given the treatment he deserves. No matter what kind of relationship he had with the people here before and what kind of preferential treatment he has received, now no one is willing to buy his account. At the beginning, No one has started on him yet, but when it comes to him, someone starts on him without saying a word. So, frankly enough, the other party just wants their lives and wants to keep them all. If they don''t do anything, then they have to wait for death. Fighting is the only way now. If they want to fight, they need to do something. Feng lingxuan looks at LAN ye and asks him if he knows the characteristics of the things here? If we want to solve them, how can it be faster? Lin is also aware of the current situation, so the moment fenglingxuan''s voice falls, he rushes to fenglingxuan and says all he knows. Now, they actually have many ways to use. From LAN ye, Feng lingxuan hears that all the creatures here are ghosts, and none of them has any entity. Even if they have something entity, it proves that they have given up their body, at least for a certain period of time. It''s a kind of soul separation skill, which can be used quite a lot, but it''s the people in the dark who can use it so skillfully that no one can reach. Lin almost died here. Someone saved him, but he broke the rules and was killed by others. That man died beside Lin, and Lin saw someone kill him with his own eyes. He had never mentioned it before, but sealed up all the bad memories. He never thought of taking them out. Even before he had enough strong skills, he would not appear here. But this time it was different. Looking at Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi, Lin suddenly feels that he can do something with their hands? Like revenge? Perhaps his vision is too straightforward, too focused, even if people want to ignore. Feng lingxuan looks back at Lin. Lin seems to have done something bad, or to think carefully. He is seen through and almost instinctively drops his eyelids. "Something to say?" Fenglingxuan asked directly, she said: "if you really have something to say, you can say it now. If not, you don''t have to say it." How could it be nothing? It''s because of something that he looks at them all the time. Lin thinks that he can definitely see it with Feng lingxuan''s and Xuan Yuanyi''s brain. Now, if you ask him, I''m afraid you''ll give him a chance. So, Lin doesn''t hesitate any more and says what he thinks. Of course, he says it very quickly. When he really looks at Feng lingxuan, he is quite worried. Feng Ling Xuan Leng for a while, then laughed: "you pour really is not polite at all?" "I think we''re actually on the same boat now, aren''t we? In that case, if I''m really polite to you, isn''t it to make you worry? Besides, I will help you when you need it. " Lin tries his best to be calm. In the dark, Feng lingxuan can''t see LAN ye even by some weak light, and she can''t see his expression now. She can only judge one or two from his voice. She thinks that Lin is very nervous now. At the same time, he has unspeakable expectations. She asks xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi agrees. He and Lin have been together for some time. They are more or less certain of Lin''s character. Lin has said that. They don''t have to refuse. In fact, Feng lingxuan thinks the same way. Lin is just a child under 20 years old. He can achieve what he has today, which is inseparable from his experience in the abyss. In Lin''s words, they want to go to the place where there are butterflies outside. This is the only way they have to go, and it is also the only way in the abyss. Their only way is to get rid of all the things here. Feng Ling thought for a moment, raised her hand, and the sky fire flew out of her body, incarnated in thousands, and ran around. Close to her, she didn''t expect that she would suddenly use the thing of sky fire, which was a tragedy. She was directly burned to ashes by sky fire. Feng Ling Xuan blinked. It seems that Tianhuo didn''t eat any tonic, did it? How do you look so powerful? It seems that the strength has been greatly improved? Tianhuo accepted it calmly, and he was very excited. As soon as he came out, he ran after those black Qi. As long as he was touched by Tianhuo, he would turn into ashes without exception. By the light of the sky fire, fenglingxuan could see farther and more clearly. After looking around, she immediately affirmed that all the weak demons in front of her were angry, while in the rear, some obscure corners were really hidden masters. Almost without any hesitation, she saw a place and directed the sky fire to which place. Xuanyuanyi arranged the array in an instant to prevent the souls from escaping. What they didn''t expect was that even if they were so fast, they still couldn''t leave the souls who came in. When the soul flew out of the battle, they looked back at him at the same time. The look in his eyes was like ridicule and sarcasm, and there was a kind of coldness. Chapter 697 Fenglingxuan holds xuanyuanyi''s hand and unconsciously tightens it. Xuanyuanyi holds her in reverse, with a dignified face. They are very tacit understanding, did not chase those people, they are actually very clear, even if it is to chase, also can''t catch up. Can easily escape from their hands, prove the strength of the other side can not be underestimated, if they go to chase now, it is not necessarily what kind of outcome it will be. However, it''s really not willing to let people disappear from their eyes. "Lingxuan, it doesn''t matter. We still have opportunities behind us. At present, the most important thing is to find the birthplace of ninghundeng." After all, that''s their main purpose. If those people run away and don''t come back, and don''t get in their way, then they can be less eager. Fenglingxuan naturally knows that. When he gets the wick, it''s not too late to deal with these people. Of course, if there is no intersection at all, it can be done. "How do you feel? Are you all right? " Lin suddenly makes a sound and pulls back their thoughts. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi looked at each other and said, "it''s a pity..." "It''s no pity that those who just escaped are not fuel-efficient lights. Let them go." Lin is very open-minded. After the words came out, it was estimated that he was afraid that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi couldn''t accept them for a moment, and then explained: "if they can come, they must be extraordinary people, or they may have been watching here for a long time. They realized that you two are not easy to deal with, and they should not appear again for a while, which is good for us and them." "If they don''t come again." Feng lingxuan said, "I''m afraid they won''t give up." "Well, we''ll see later." Lin says. "Let''s go. Those people have gone, but it doesn''t mean there is no danger here. We should be more careful." Xuanyuanyi said, take the lead to pull fenglingxuan forward. Lin doesn''t say much, and instinctively raises his foot to follow. For him, nothing is more important than fenglingxuan. Even if he can''t get the soul lamp, he can''t let fenglingxuan have an accident again. Holding hands with LAN ye, Feng lingxuan is also very satisfied. As long as she has this man by her side, she is not afraid of anything. Step by step, they were still careful. However, I don''t know if the things they did before made people suspicious, which made them go through this road more smoothly than before. Are you scared, afraid for a moment, or do you have any other ideas? Feng Ling Xuan couldn''t help suspecting, and his sight around him became more fierce. Fenglingxuan''s idea is also xuanyuanyi''s suspicion. It''s really unusual. If there is nothing, it''s absolutely impossible. Even after a long journey, LAN ye said, "this situation is not quite right. Even if you have done so many things before, some things will be afraid of you, afraid of you, and will see you stay at a distance. They shouldn''t be so quiet, because some things have great abilities. They won''t be afraid. Since they are not afraid of you, then, What are you afraid of? " "I think there''s only the possibility mentioned before." In addition to the souls of those masters who escaped, there are also hidden masters. All things dare not move again. It is obvious that it is because of what the hidden masters have said or done. Well, what they want to determine is what the master''s attitude towards them is. If it''s a friend, it can''t be better. If it''s an enemy, it''s also good for them to have a buffer time. At least, they can use this time to think about how they should deal with it. Because they have doubts and ideas, they are more careful and pay more attention to everything around them. After a long walk, they didn''t find anything unusual. Their guess was as if they made something out of nothing. However, the more they go in, the more they have a feeling of being watched. At first, this feeling is not so strong, but later, there is no way to describe the feeling of being watched. This is not the way to go on. Feng Ling has a deep thought. He doesn''t know when this road will end. Even LAN Ye is not familiar with this road. They always have the feeling of being watched. If they go on like this, they won''t attack them and their hearts will collapse. In this way, even if people in the dark really don''t have to do anything, they are really finished. It''s better to take the initiative than to wait so passively. Fenglingxuan takes the lead in sending out Tianhuo. She wants to use Tianhuo''s power to force out the people in the dark. After all, no matter how strong the soul is, he is only a soul. If Tianhuo wants to burn it down, it''s OK. Xuanyuanyi is not in a hurry to release the sky fire. What he wants is to wait until fenglingxuan''s sky fire works. He can''t cope with it. He can''t do it again. In this way, there is also a sense of strength. Xuanyuanyi didn''t do it, which was agreed by fenglingxuan. However, they didn''t expect that fenglingxuan had a fire in the sky, but xuanyuanyi didn''t, so someone immediately gave it to fenglingxuan. The meaning is very clear, that is to say, xuanyuanyi doesn''t care about fenglingxuan at all, just waiting for fenglingxuan to get hurt or die and do something else. The other side takes the soul attack, fortunately Feng lingxuan''s soul power is strong enough, no matter when, she is sticking to the heart. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t disappoint people either. When he finds fenglingxuan a little different, he starts immediately. This time, he moves very fast. Even LAN ye, who has been watching, doesn''t see his movements clearly. See Xuan Yuan Yi on the body a group of enchanting purple fly out, the purple sky fire of variation instantly incarnate thousands of, fly to each direction. This seems to be the most common attack. In fact, it''s the trapped demon array under Xuanyuan Yi. No matter what level of demon it is, as long as it''s in the array he''s laying now, it''s impossible to escape. When the formation of the formation of the moment, purple sky, countless demons directly scream out, obviously afraid of the trapped magic array. There are demons flying out, trying to break out, the result, not really out, was purple sky fire to burn ash fly. There are many demons doing this, and more demons dying in the sky fire. It''s just a short film, and it''s a big black air. "I didn''t expect that you were more powerful than Feng lingxuan." Lin is shocked. Xuanyuan Yi said: "it''s not over yet." More than no end? Xuanyuan Yi looks at the black air that flies fast not far away, and says in his heart: I''m afraid it''s only now. Fenglingxuan also found the black air, so she ran to xuanyuanyi naturally. Lin, who is not far away from them, also feels unusual and runs to them without hesitation. It''s obvious that he wants to face them together. Yes, they have to face it together now. It''s normal that there are many dangers on the road leading to the birthplace of Ning Hun Deng. Perhaps, no one has found that place before, but it''s one thing for them to find out, and it''s another thing for them to pass by. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan, with obvious question in his eyes: do you want to do it together later? of course! Feng Ling Xuan nodded. Then, without saying a word, they reached a consensus. When Hei Qi came near, they separated from each other at the same time. Hei Qi rushed in the middle, and it was conceivable that they rushed into the air. When fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look back, the black air turns into a giant. The giant opened his mouth, and all the black air around him went into his mouth. And at this time, the sky also brightened up, the giant became more clear in their eyes. The giant said slowly: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, there should be special people. It''s really exciting." His eyes looked at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Without waiting for them to speak, he said, "you two look delicate, and you will eat well." "I''m afraid you can''t eat it." Feng lingxuan said, "do you think that if you eat all the things around you, you can eat us together? It''s a good idea, but sometimes it''s too naive to be a good thing. " The giant looked at fenglingxuan and said, "I''m not sure if you two can eat together, but it''s OK to eat you first." "Want to eat her? Then you have to see if I agree? " Xuanyuanyi did not hesitate to block in front of fenglingxuan''s body. Want to move his woman, must step on his corpse in the past, and his xuanyuanyi corpse is so easy to step on? Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi. Even if she is used to this man''s maintenance, she will still be moved. The giant looked at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. He didn''t speak for a long time. He seemed to be thinking about the possibility. After a moment, he said: "originally, I wanted to solve the problem of women first and then come to you. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative. In this case, I will help you first." At the same time, the giant gives his hand to xuanyuanyi. Feng Ling Xuan''s heart suddenly raised, because Xuan Yuan Yi''s reaction is much faster than she imagined. Not far away, xuanyuanyi and the giant are fighting together. Lin walks to fenglingxuan. His eyes are on the two fighting men, but his words are to fenglingxuan. "It''s not that I want to pour cold water on you. There''s really no way. You have different skills. You can see that xuanyuanyi is not the opponent of that giant." Feng lingxuan nodded, but she soon said with a confident smile, "but if you and I take the hand and join hands with a Yi to deal with him, he won''t live long." Chapter 698 Lin looks at fenglingxuan. She looks very good when she smiles. He is a little stunned for a moment, but fenglingxuan is helpless. She reaches out her hand and pats Lin, saying, "come back, no matter how you look at me, I can''t like you." Hearing this, Lin nods: "naturally, I know your feelings for xuanyuanyi. I don''t have any thoughts about you. I just think that you are beautiful and confident. Someone once told me that this person is very attractive when he is confident. Now, I really realize that he is." "Are you praising me?" Feng lingxuan laughed and said, "I agree with that. But what we have to do now is to help. Do you know what the giant''s weakness is?" "I didn''t see it." Lin shakes his head and says, "I''ve been here before, but I haven''t seen anything." Feng lingxuan nods. She can understand that this time the three of them came here, they made a lot of noise. At least, there was absolutely no such situation when Lin came here last time. After all, Lin almost died here last time. Fenglingxuan''s belief makes Lin feel more or less moved. He finds that this feeling of being trusted is really good. They don''t talk any more. Lin instinctively listens to Feng lingxuan''s arrangement. Feng lingxuan says that he wants to help. Naturally, he is willing to help. Xuanyuanyi is hard to part with the giant now. For a moment, he can''t see who is more powerful. Of course, this is only a short time, and it can be seen soon. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi and looks for an opportunity to help him. Lanye also stays quietly. As long as fenglingxuan does it, he does it. His idea now is very simple. He and fenglingxuan join hands with xuanyuanyi to solve the giant. He is also thinking, if we solve the giant now, is it peaceful here? Is it clear? At this time, his mind before the soul to hide in the dark, back to their own people all forget. In one way, it''s a good thing, but in another way, it''s a bad thing. Xuanyuanyi and the giant you come and I go, fight for a period of time, and finally gradually fell behind, he found that this collection of all the black giant, really difficult to deal with, at least, with his ability, now is no way to deal with. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi falling wind, in the heart also more nervous than before, she thought for a long time, finally found a suitable mobile phone meeting. Feng lingxuan calls Lin without any hesitation before she does it. In her opinion, Lin also needs to do it. When she calls Lin at such a time, Lin will feel happy. It turns out that her guess is correct. Hearing Feng lingxuan''s cry, Lin is really happy. Even he himself hears his heart beating faster. They fly up left and right, forming a triangle with xuanyuanyi. If the giant wants to run, no matter where he runs from, it will be the same result. Xuanyuanyi sees fenglingxuan and Lanye''s hand, and his brow immediately frowns: "how can you two do it at this time? Don''t know how to stay away? This giant is not that easy to deal with "It''s just because we know it''s hard to deal with it, so we both did it." Feng lingxuan said, "ah Yi, have you forgotten what you said to me? Forget what I said to you? " Xuanyuan Yi suddenly silent down, but also just for a moment, and said: "lingxuan, with you by my side, I''m really not afraid of anything, you can be careful for a while, don''t let him hurt, it''s not a joke to be hurt by this thing." Where does Feng Ling Xuan not know such a point? Is it possible to ask her to let go now or because she is afraid? Of course, it''s impossible. Xuanyuanyi knows fenglingxuan''s temperament. After he said that, he began to deal with the giant seriously. When he talks with fenglingxuan, the giant''s attention is on them. Lin is always paying attention to the giant. When he finds that all the giant''s attention and energy are on xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, he finds a chance to attack them. In fact, Lin didn''t expect to succeed, but reality tells him that he succeeded, really succeeded. Lin''s sneak attack is too sudden and fierce. The giants who had been together were directly scattered. Feng lingxuan is also smart. She takes advantage of this opportunity to directly suck the things that are scattered. It''s not only the giant''s surprise, but also Lin''s. However, it''s just a short moment. Lin recovers. He forces down his shock and tries to deal with the giant again. He thinks, as long as he breaks up the giant, can Feng lingxuan absorb all these things? As long as she has absorbed it, it will be better here. Lin''s idea is very good, but there are many things he hasn''t considered. Feng lingxuan doesn''t say anything more after he sees that Lin tries so hard to break up the giant. At this time, she said that no matter how much, it would be better to do more practical things, although it is a little uncomfortable to absorb more. Xuanyuanyi saw everything in his eyes. He saw fenglingxuan''s look, and then he knew how she was. After finding that fenglingxuan had absorbed enough, he made a decisive voice to stop fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan often listens to xuanyuanyi, but sometimes she doesn''t listen to xuanyuanyi. She has her own judgment and idea. For example, at this time, fenglingxuan didn''t listen to xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuan Yi hears Feng lingxuan''s refusal and is still there to absorb the black air. He is distressed and annoyed: "lingxuan, can you not be stubborn? What do I mean, you know better than anyone? Don''t you mean to worry me now? If you really have something to do, what can I do? " "Ah Yi, I know you are doing it for my good, but do you think I can stop under the current situation? If I do stop, what about these things? You should know that if these things are not completely solved, they will soon become as strong as before, or even stronger than before. What should we do when it comes to that? " Feng lingxuan asked, Xuanyuan Yi did not hesitate: "what should I do? Of course, I''m here. Don''t you always want me to be more powerful? Now that I''m here, you can rest assured. " As soon as his voice fell, Feng lingxuan immediately looked at him in surprise. It was not that he had never seen xuanyuanyi absorb black Qi, but his body was not as special as hers. She could bear some things, but he might not. Xuanyuan Yi smiles and says, "lingxuan, believe me, I can do it. If I can''t digest it, isn''t there still you?" This words, Feng Ling Xuan can''t refute, yes, no matter what circumstances, as long as there is her, it''s absolutely impossible to watch Xuan Yuan Yi have an accident. Xuanyuan Yi smile, let Feng lingxuan firm idea, she said: "OK, you come, but, when can''t hold on, remember to tell me." "Don''t worry. If you really can''t hold on, I''ll tell you. I won''t let you do that." Xuanyuan Yidun for a while, said: "I believe that if I really can not persist, you should be good." Yes, he is so sure. They looked at each other and finally nodded at the same time. Fenglingxuan stops. Xuanyuanyi begins to absorb a lot of black gas. Lin is stunned. He can''t help asking fenglingxuan, "can you both absorb the black gas? Can I have a try? Do I have that hope? " "If you don''t want to die fast enough, you can really have a try." Feng lingxuan replied seriously. After listening, how dare Lin try it easily? He hasn''t lived enough. He wants to live well. Seeing that Lin''s face has changed, Feng lingxuan can''t stop laughing. They have been focusing on looking at the black giant, and also trying to deal with the black giant, but they did not expect that at such a time, there are still people watching them in the dark. In the dark, no, to be exact, it should be a corner that they can''t see now. There are two old people looking at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi with a dignified face. The more they look at them, the more murderous they are. Later, they can''t even hide them. The two felt the murderous spirit from each other and immediately said, "how about it? You want to kill those two people, too? Do you think those two people are very upset? " "These two people seem to be young, but their ability is really not small, and their bodies are even more special than expected. They don''t know where the monsters come from. If they dare to absorb such things, they won''t be afraid of death?" "If you''re afraid of death, you can''t do it." A pause: "however, fear of death, you can do that, if you do not do that, there is only one death." "That''s right. It''s like dying. It''s better to die late than early." "But they didn''t die, so we underestimated them? Do you want to kill them now? " "It''s really a good time to start shooting at this time, but if we do that, it will be exposed. If we can''t kill them, then we will be in trouble." "If we don''t do it now, maybe we will lose the best time. When they grow up, the problem will be even bigger." ¡­¡­ Two people you a word, I a word, the voice of discussion is more and more big, to later, spread to the outside also don''t know. Chapter 699 "Did you hear anything?" Fenglingxuan had deep soul power and five sensitive senses. At the same time, xuanyuanyi''s energy was almost on absorbing and digesting the black Qi. Therefore, fenglingxuan was the first one to hear the sound and discover the vision. As soon as her words came out, the two people in the dark seemed to cooperate with her, and their voices became louder. Because of this, fenglingxuan can hear more clearly, and xuanyuanyi and Lanye also find something different. They look at the sound source at the same time. Lin volunteered: "otherwise, I''ll go over and see what kind of situation it is." Feng lingxuan: "OK, you go to have a look first, but I hope you can take good care of your own safety. The man in the dark doesn''t know how long he has been there, but we haven''t found out. It shows that the other party''s ability is great." "I will. If I can''t handle it, I''ll let you know." Said Lin. Feng lingxuan nods. LAN Ye really goes there. His speed is very fast, and the two people in the dark are not vegetarians. Their original goal is Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi. When they see LAN Ye coming, their first reaction is to kill the boy, and then deal with Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi. And they did. After two steps, Lin feels a powerful magic coming over him like a net. He can''t move even before he has a good reaction. This is not a good phenomenon. It''s obvious that this man is very powerful. At least, he is much more powerful than him. Lin suddenly has a feeling that death is very close to him, which makes him feel hopeless. Almost subconsciously, Lin hides. At this time, he doesn''t consider that there are fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi behind him. When he thinks about it, he is ready to go back to help, but it''s too late. The attack goes straight to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Fenglingxuan has been paying attention to the movement around him since xuanyuanyi began to absorb the black air. At this moment, of course, it''s the first time. When the magic of both sides collided, fenglingxuan knew that the other side was not simple, and the two men also found that fenglingxuan was not simple, they were very clever to avoid at the first time. Such a simple fight, the person in the dark came out, Feng lingxuan also finally saw clearly. The two people who came out were all sixty-seven. They were all dressed in black, with white hair and eyebrows. Their faces were even more white and transparent, and they looked a little horrible. Lin is a straight person. When he sees it, he shouts out: "it''s terrible." The two old men''s faces changed immediately. They glared at Lin fiercely: "do you know we are terrible now? Good? You will soon find that we are more terrible than you see After that, they directly attack Lin. They are fierce and have no mercy at all. Some of Lin can''t react, so he is immediately put down. Lin''s final consciousness is that these two men are too fierce and cruel. Feng Ling Xuan was also startled by this sudden event, and almost couldn''t react. "It''s your turn." With such a voice, Feng lingxuan felt that someone was rushing towards her. At the same time, the other party''s attack also came to her. She didn''t show any mercy at all. Feng Ling Xuan with instinct to block, also reluctantly blocked a disaster, then, she also began to fight back. Xuanyuanyi looked at him, and suddenly he was anxious. He instinctively wanted to help, but before he moved, he was robbed by fenglingxuan: "you solve your problem, don''t be influenced by me, you know? Don''t move. I can make it "Little girl, are you overconfident? You said you''d take care of us in front of us? Do you really think of yourself as an omnipotent God? It''s not that I want to hit you, you don''t have that ability. " "You will soon know if I have that ability." Fenglingxuan didn''t fight eagerly. She knew that it was useless to fight. What she had to do now was to solve the two people, whether they were killed, destroyed or driven away. Feng Ling Xuan also didn''t drag mud and water, her idea a, the person also followed to move. She was ruthless and merciless. Even at this time, she took out all her means. She had no other choice. She is a spiritual practitioner. She is a fellow practitioner of the evil way and the ghost way. She can attack with spiritual power, or with the method of the evil way and the ghost way. Her heavenly fire is also used, and the purpose is very clear, that is to solve them. Feng lingxuan''s speed is fast, and the other two are not slow. Of course, the people who can appear here and dare to sneak attack are not simple. Feng lingxuan means to do, the other side also took out all the skills, such a move, the movement was shocking. Fortunately, Feng lingxuan raised his hand to lay out an array before fighting, which covered up most of the fight between them. Xuanyuanyi kept speeding up at this time, absorbing and digesting the evil Qi. Feng lingxuan casually looks back and shakes one eye. Xuanyuanyi''s whole face is all black. It''s an abnormal color. Her heart sinks to the bottom of the valley. At that time, where can she care for others? He immediately yelled out: "a Yi, stop it. Don''t go on any more. If you go on like that, you will die." "Lingxuan, you don''t care about me. You should deal with these two people quickly. We don''t have much time. No matter how late it is, maybe someone else will come. Besides, I can''t stop now." Xuanyuanyi said. Feng Ling Xuan closed her eyes. When she opened them again, her eyes were firm. Yes, who could know better than her? Xuanyuan Yi has been like that. If he stops again, he will still be seriously damaged. If she does, Xuanyuan Yi''s situation will be relieved. However, she can''t even protect herself now. How can she help Xuanyuan Yi? Therefore, she still has to solve these two guys with the fastest speed. Only when she solves them can she help xuanyuanyi. With a goal, fenglingxuan''s speed is naturally faster, and the two opposite people are also aware of fenglingxuan''s madness, and they also show their strongest skills. The fight between the two sides was very dark. There was a constant explosion all around. Feng lingxuan was shocked and her heart was trembling. She vomited blood. For several moments, she thought she was going to die, but she insisted on it at last. She kept telling herself that she couldn''t fall down, absolutely not. However, there are many times, people''s return and pay, can not be proportional. Just like Feng lingxuan, she can insist now regardless of everything. She insists on it with her own ideas and all her abilities, but there is a gap between her and those two people after all. How can she fight with one against two? Later, fenglingxuan fell, xuanyuanyi there is not the end. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan falling under his own eyes, which is an extremely cruel thing for him. At the first time, he thinks about whether fenglingxuan has been killed, but soon he doesn''t Determined, Feng Ling Xuan will not die, she is so strong, although her cultivation is not as good as the person to deal with, but she is not bad after all, after all means out, is also very powerful. For him, fenglingxuan is the whole of him. For him, fenglingxuan''s fall is totally unacceptable, so xuanyuanyi is crazy. He swallowed all the black breath in one breath. In a flash, the dark sky turned bright. Hurt Feng Ling Xuan two people looking at Xuan Yuan Yi, unconsciously make fear, see Xuan Yuan Yi lift eyes to see come over, they almost instinctively back two steps. This is a shame for them, so the first thing they react to is that they have taken another two steps forward, which means that they are still standing in the previous place. Xuanyuanyi didn''t speak, but glanced at the two people fiercely. The look in his eyes was no different from looking at a dead man, which made people uncomfortable. Two people look at each other, originally still some fear, but now it is firm down, they two people, afraid of xuanyuanyi do what? Even though xuanyuanyi is very powerful, he has absorbed too much black Qi. It''s a very painful thing for spiritual cultivation. He is afraid that he can''t protect himself. How can he have so much time to care about them? Thinking of this, their courage will naturally be greater. "What? Are you hating us for killing you and my woman? " "She''s my woman, yes, and I''m annoyed that you hurt her." Xuanyuan Yi nodded, raised his hand and then moved, accompanied by his gloomy voice: "she is not dead, how dare you say such a thing? By the way, you just wanted her life, didn''t you? Now, your chance is lost. It''s my chance. " Xuanyuanyi''s words, as soon as they are finished, give people a special arrogant feeling, and also make people angry to the extreme. The two people who just hurt Feng lingxuan have been attacking others. Now they want to kill them. How can they bear it? Xuanyuanyi shot, the two of them also shot, regardless of the blink of an eye, fighting again, just, this time again changed the object. In order to avoid the accident of fenglingxuan and Lanye, xuanyuanyi sends both of them to the space at the first moment of shooting, and then the two of them. Even so, he was attacked by the two men. Originally, xuanyuanyi had no chance to win against these two people, but because he had absorbed too much black air before, and he had not fully digested it, when he fought, he directly sent back those unacceptable things. Unexpectedly, the two men were knocked out by the powerful force. Chapter 700 "You..." "You think you are really invincible? You can''t make it with me. " Xuan Yuan Yi interrupts the words of the other side, sink a voice to say. "We underestimated you." Endure the pain on the body, two people are almost one voice. It''s not a day or two for them to roam here, but it''s the first time that they''ve been in such a mess. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are just the most wonderful people they''ve met in recent years. Who can think of such a result? There are auras, demons and filthy resentments in both of them. I''m afraid there are few in this world. Xuanyuanyi did not talk more nonsense, but once again, why he would be like now, he knows better than anyone. He couldn''t absorb so much black Qi at once, and he couldn''t digest it. So he threw all these Qi out to deal with these two people. At the beginning, the effect was certainly good. But with the passage of time, who knows what will happen? He is not very clear about the specific situation of fenglingxuan and Lanye. Therefore, he must solve them as soon as possible. As long as they are solved, he will go to see fenglingxuan and their situation. Of course, the reason why he dares to make such a decision is that Feng lingxuan and Lin are not in danger. For xuanyuanyi''s hand, no one will doubt that he really should. If he doesn''t, it''s inappropriate. However, xuanyuanyi''s speed and ruthlessness are beyond people''s expectation, so the tragedy. Xuanyuanyi didn''t want to give them a chance to breathe at all. As the saying goes, when people are sick, they will die, but he made good use of it. He not only tried his best to kill them, but also set up an array to block their retreat. It was originally thought that it was very easy for two people to deal with one person. As a result, when they met an abnormal human, they were defeated. What''s more, they had a tendency that they could not stop this person. If they go on like this, they will die. What should they do? Two people are looking at each other, asking, have not come to a conclusion, Xuan Yuan Yi first gave them the answer. Want to run? impossible! Even if it is to fight for life, we should keep both of them. Xuanyuanyi''s insistence soon paid off. Although he exhausted his last spiritual power, he left them forever. After seeing the two men disappear, Xuanyuan Yi finally falls down. Before he lost consciousness, he was thinking, will there be a second group of people? Is he going to die like that? And lingxuan, are you awake? Xuanyuanyi really want to hold on, look at the sunny day, look at the long lost light, but after all still can''t resist the fatigue of the body, can only powerlessly let the light in the fundus gradually disappear. After he was in a coma, his surroundings became quiet. There was warm sunshine in the light. It was like a halo on people. It seemed to have an obvious unreal feeling. When xuanyuanyi opened his eyes again, the scene before his coma was still in front of him, and his heart relaxed half at once. When he gets up, xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and Lanye at the same time. He finds that both of them have woken up. Without hesitation, he releases them. "Yi, are you ok?" Fenglingxuan out of the first time is to jump to xuanyuanyi''s side, pull him to keep checking, while checking the situation, while asking. Xuanyuanyi said, "I''m ok. How are you? Are you all right? " "I''m ok. I was too careless before." Feng Ling Xuan shook his head and said. In fact, her ability is not enough, if she is enough, it will not be the result. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan, and just like fenglingxuan just now, he pulls her up and down to check again and again to make sure that she is really OK, and then he puts down his heart. "Is this really where we used to be? It''s really hard to imagine that this place has turned out to be like this. It''s light. It shouldn''t belong here. " Lin sighs. In fact, he always yearns for the light. In the past, he seemed to be in a good environment. However, his situation is not very good after all. Many times, many things can only be thought about. He never dared to expect a successful day. I didn''t expect that this dark abyss could be so bright. It''s hard to imagine. "What are you thinking? Now it''s bright. Do you remember where it is? Don''t take us the wrong way. " Feng lingxuan''s words bring Lin''s thoughts back. Lin smiles and looks around. As he looks, he goes forward and explains to Feng lingxuan: "before, it was dark here. I can''t see clearly. Now, as long as I close my eyes, it''s the same. I don''t look with my eyes. I feel better with my body." Fenglingxuan thinks that this is a good way. He instinctively looks at xuanyuanyi. The latter doesn''t know what he is thinking, but he is a little lost. It seems that he doesn''t find fenglingxuan looking at him. Feng lingxuan gently picked an eyebrow and asked, "what are you thinking? If there''s anything you can tell me first. " Hearing the sound, Xuanyuan Yi shook his head: "I''m really sorry, I just thought about some things, but I was so absorbed that I didn''t even hear what you said clearly." "If you apologize, don''t say it. Do you think we need to apologize between the two of us?" Fenglingxuan looked at xuanyuanyi seriously and asked, "but can you tell me what you are thinking? Thinking so intensely that I didn''t even listen to a word I said? " "In fact, it''s nothing big, just some common things." Xuanyuanyi didn''t intend to say it, but when it came to that, he was looking into fenglingxuan, as if he could see through everything. Later, he consciously swallowed all the words and said to fenglingxuan: "I was just thinking, when we get there in a moment, how can we deal with so many big butterflies? Those butterflies are not fuel-efficient lamps. " Feng lingxuan nodded: "you''re right. Those butterflies can''t be fuel-efficient lamps. We have to think about how to deal with them. However, even if we have to deal with it, what should we do first? For example, if we know something, but we haven''t even seen it yet, how can we do it? What do you say? " "You have a good reason to think about it." Xuanyuanyi said: "I think too early, we should first look at that thing, and then make the decision." Feng lingxuan nods again. That''s what she means. Now, no matter what they say or do, it''s redundant. The most important thing they should do now is to look at the butterfly. After all, it doesn''t look so detailed in the picture given by LAN Ye. Most of the time, they still need to rely on themselves. Since the specific situation of those butterflies is not clear, whether they can deal with it, or how they are suitable to deal with it, they still have no specific idea. Therefore, it is the most important thing for them to see clearly. After all, if they don''t have any preparation to provoke the butterflies, it''s very likely that something will happen. It''s not that he doesn''t trust Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi''s skills. It''s just that he can save the trouble. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi had the same meaning. Naturally, they would not refuse. They looked at each other and stretched out their hands to each other. The meaning was also very obvious. If there was anything, they would face it together. The love unconsciously shown is the most unbearable. Lin looks at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, and then moves forward decisively. "You follow me quickly. Don''t waste any more time. After a while, you can do whatever I say. At least, you must listen to me in the early stage." "I see." Feng lingxuan looks at Lin and says, "look at you. You''re not old at all, are you? How can you be so mature? " "I think it''s a normal reaction." Lin said, "you two should hurry up. If something happens, I''m not responsible." Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have no objection to this. In the final analysis, they want to go to the abyss, and they are not familiar with it. Lin always has his reason to say that. Besides, it is a little immoral for them to show their love unconsciously in front of him. Lin walks in front, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi go to the back hand in hand. After a few steps, Lin wants to tell them something. But as soon as he looks back, he sees them holding hands. Even if he doesn''t say a word, it''s still too sweet to ignore. He can''t say a word. Xuanyuan Yi sees that Lin is walking faster and faster, and his lips are slightly raised, but he says: "a child is a child. It''s really very considerate." "What do you say?" Feng Ling Xuan said helplessly: "he is like that, you stimulate, you have no guilt?" "I''m not alone." Xuanyuan Yi got close to fenglingxuan''s ear and whispered: "it''s the stimulation of us, so we should be responsible. That''s also the responsibility of us, you know?" "I see." Feng Ling Xuan way a, then stopped, she lift Mou to see toward front, immediately Zheng Leng get up. Not far away, it''s the scene she sees in the picture given by Lin. only when she is really close, she finds that it''s more frightening to see in reality than in the picture. Chapter 701 More than a dozen butterflies are flying around in front of a door. It seems that they are playing here and guarding here. But if you look more carefully, you can find that they are actually guarding here for another purpose. They also want to go in, but they can''t get in. Fenglingxuan looks back and asks Lin about the butterflies. The answer given by Lin is the same as before. Fenglingxuan doesn''t ask anything extra, so he doesn''t ask any more. Instead, he looks at the butterflies attentively. At a glance, there is no difference between these butterflies and ordinary butterflies. Of course, in terms of appearance, these butterflies are much more beautiful. Apart from this, nothing else can be seen. They stood and watched for a long time. The butterflies didn''t move. It seemed that they never found fenglingxuan and didn''t attack the door, or they didn''t dare to attack the door. Fenglingxuan felt that butterflies had found her and xuanyuanyi several times. She also thought that those butterflies would attack them. She even thought about everything and was ready for everything. As a result, these butterflies didn''t react, which made fenglingxuan think that she was wrong. However, every time she had such doubt, she would tell herself clearly that it was not like that. She was absolutely not wrong. Since there is no, then, what is the problem? Are these butterflies afraid of them? As soon as she guessed, Feng lingxuan denied it again. But she heard that these butterflies now look like ordinary butterflies. Only after they are greatly stimulated can they change, and such a change is undoubtedly frightening. Feng lingxuan looked at the front, and could not help thinking, is there any way to stimulate the butterflies first, force them to change their body, and then test their ability? She passes on her idea to Xuanyuan Yi. In order to get his response, Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t hesitate at all, so she puts out a few cups. With the improvement of xuanyuanyi''s cultivation, he not only raised more powerful insects, but also became more skillful in controlling them. Ordinary people can''t deal with the insects he controls. As for those butterflies, Xuanyuan Yi thought, as long as his technology is not too bad, and his mistakes are not too obvious, these butterflies can not resist. Fenglingxuan was also surprised when she saw the insects released by xuanyuanyi. She leaned up to xuanyuanyi''s ear and asked in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "a Yi, how do you look at the insects you released? But if you look at them carefully, it seems that you have never seen them before?" "These are all promoted again." Xuanyuanyi said: "my accomplishments will be improved, and they will also be improved. In addition, the cup insects will gnaw at each other. Later, only the strongest one will be left. These are left behind, very strong." Fenglingxuan also knew the way to survive and grow stronger. Xuanyuanyi''s explanation made her more clear. Ordinary people may not be able to deal with these insects. Xuanyuanyi now let them to stimulate the butterflies, we can see the importance of these butterflies. As the cup insect gets closer and closer to the butterfly, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi become more and more nervous. Their hearts hang up. They can''t wait to see the butterfly''s ability, and they are afraid that they can''t deal with it. Anyway, at this point, the only thing they can do is wait. The butterfly still didn''t respond when the insects got closer to the butterfly. Until the insects broke into the butterfly''s territory, or were about to walk to the door, the butterflies finally couldn''t help but move. They all flew to the front door, intending to block the insects, hoping that they could stop. If they are conscious, maybe they will think about it. But now, they are not conscious. Naturally, they have to listen to xuanyuanyi. The insect''s non-stop really stimulated the butterflies. After several threats, the butterflies finally changed their appearance. Their small bodies rose like balloons in an instant. The butterfly that grows up looks very beautiful. If their purpose is not to condense the soul lamp, fenglingxuan really wants to get these beautiful guys back. However, fenglingxuan just wanted to think about it. She was rational. Although she didn''t fight with these butterflies, not everyone could cope with the pressure they brought when they changed. She looks at xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi and she come to the same conclusion. These butterflies just don''t move. Once they do move, it''s not easy. The prestige they send out is definitely more than the cultivation of the divine order. Even the butterfly is not only the cultivation of the divine order. How crazy is the world? Or are they too weak? Fenglingxuan feels a little bit shocked, xuanyuanyi comforts her and says to her constantly: "what do you compare with a group of butterflies? No matter how powerful they are, they are not butterflies? What''s more, they can''t be transformed into human beings. What''s more, how powerful is the threat? " "You can really comfort me." Feng lingxuan couldn''t help laughing. Xuanyuanyi said: "I''m not telling the truth? It''s not just a comfort. If we can''t deal with these butterflies, then... " "How?" Feng Ling Xuan took Xuanyuan Yi''s words and asked. Xuanyuanyi said calmly: "if we can''t deal with it, then we will cooperate with them. These butterflies are not the guardians here. They also want to go in. As long as they have ideas, then we have a way to get them to agree. After all, their accomplishments are high, but they don''t know the array. At least, they can''t break the array in front of them." "Cooperation? Are you not afraid that they will attack us when they go in? " Feng Ling Xuan picks eyebrow to counter ask, however, her in the mind how many still have so a little bottom. Xuanyuanyi stretched out his hand to pinch the tip of fenglingxuan''s nose and asked, "do you really think that if I talk about cooperation with them, I will really cooperate with them? I won''t, and neither will they, except that they have their own ideas and only see who is better and whose speed is faster in the end. Don''t you believe me at this point? " "Do you believe that you can take the lead?" Asked Feng lingxuan. Xuanyuanyi nodded affirmatively again: "of course, I don''t want to see who is around me. If you cooperate with me, how can I not take the lead?" "Can I understand that you are praising me?" "Of course, I was praising you." At this point, both of them laughed at the same time. Yeah, what''s so terrible about them being together? The worst result is to die together. Not far away, in the short time they were talking about, the butterfly had already fought with the insect. Xuanyuanyi controlled the insect. The more he fought, the more he could find the power of these butterflies. Of course, xuanyuanyi also found a very important thing, that is, when these butterflies attack, they use their eyes most. It is said that the eyes are the window of the soul, but when you get to the butterfly, it becomes a sharp weapon to kill people. After all, no one would think that someone would hurt people with their eyes. Feng lingxuan blinked and opened her eyes. It was hard for her to imagine how these butterflies hurt people with their eyes. How did they become like this? Thanks to her, she always thought that the butterfly would use those beautiful wings. Sure enough, imagination is not as intense as reality. Xuanyuanyi also feels incredible. He is the one who fights with butterfly. He finds that butterfly''s eye attack is very fierce. When his eyes see it, the whole person will freeze in the same place. It''s clear that butterfly has not poisoned. After fighting for a while, xuanyuanyi decided to withdraw his hand and take back all the insects he sent out. After all, he seemed to be out of his mind several times after catching the butterfly''s eyes. He didn''t have a word to say at all. Xuanyuanyi pulls fenglingxuan back, and plans to do something later. He will find out how these butterflies hurt people with their eyes, and then find out the solution. However, this time they did not retreat smoothly. The butterfly, who had no intention to pay attention to them, suddenly rushed to their place, impulsively. Fenglingxuan found it at the first time, so she also welcomed it at the first time. Xuanyuanyi originally wanted to refuse, but when he reached out to pull fenglingxuan, she had already gone out. She raised her hand to fight with the nearest butterfly. Fenglingxuan is very ruthless, and also pays great attention not to look at butterfly''s eyes. Butterfly can''t see fenglingxuan''s eyes, so he has no way to attack fenglingxuan. In this case, he can only attack fenglingxuan with other methods, but the method is very good, but it doesn''t work. Xuanyuanyi is afraid that fenglingxuan will suffer. Since fenglingxuan flies out, he starts. Butterfly on the two people who do not open their eyes, is also very helpless, can only choose other methods. "Lingxuan, I''ll drag them. You leave first, then open the teleportation array and pull me over. Now the performance is almost the same, but actually it is very bad for us Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan together, immediately said. Feng Ling Xuan a listen, immediately nod to promise down, this matter, really should do so. As a result, fenglingxuan uses the teleportation array to leave the battle circle while xuanyuanyi is fighting with butterfly. After leaving, he pulls xuanyuanyi over with the fastest speed. Two people suddenly disappeared, butterfly suddenly stunned, can be in a daze Leng, immediately react to come over. Chapter 702 They even play tricks under their eyes. One moment they are still fighting, and the next moment they are gone. No wonder the elders say that the two legged monster is very cunning and can''t believe it. Butterflies are very angry, left a few to guard the door, the others all rushed out, they want to find fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, to kill them, to let them know, tongtiandie is not so easy to deal with. This kind of creature looks like an ordinary butterfly, but their beauty is different from other butterflies. Many years ago, Tongtian butterfly was expelled from the lower world because it violated the rules of heaven, and all the people fell into the abyss realm. Originally, they were also well behaved, but some people went too far and attacked them while they were practicing, causing them heavy losses. The patriarch and his wife almost died in order to save the whole clan. Although the patriarch and his wife''s life was saved, their soul was missing and they were in a coma all the time. The butterflies of the whole clan made all kinds of efforts to save the patriarch and his wife, but there was no way. Later, when they heard that there was a spirit lamp, they came. The abyss is an extremely dangerous place. When they come in, there are many people, but there are only a dozen left in front of the door. It can be said that they are able to stand here and try to open the door. They are bought by other people in exchange for their lives. They must cherish it. Similarly, they will not allow anyone to destroy it, and they will not allow anyone to rob their things. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi stayed in the same place after they left. They didn''t leave. Tongtiandie came after them because they had just arranged the magic array, so tongtiandie couldn''t see them at all. They were very safe. Two people sit in that side of heaven and earth, discuss. Feng lingxuan said, "what butterflies are these? I don''t know that there are butterflies that can attack with eyes. The key is that the attack of eyes is not a soul attack, it''s pure eye attack. " Xuanyuanyi said: "I also feel strange. I have never seen or heard of it. I can''t see it at all. I don''t even know how to deal with it." Before, when they fight, they always close their eyes. In this way, it seems that they are all powerful, but in fact? No, after all, they close their eyes and open their eyes are different. If they continue to fight with butterflies, they will always lose. Both of them knew this very well, so they did not dare to stay and withdraw. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, way: "otherwise, will sword spirit they find out to ask?" Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "it''s unnecessary. When I found something strange, I already asked them all about the sword spirit. Unfortunately, they didn''t know." "What shall we do? It''s not a good thing to continue like this. Do you really want to cooperate with them? If that''s the case, I''ll have to think about how to do it. " Feng lingxuan said, "we should consider all the possible things and all the way back, but nothing can happen." "Don''t worry." "Those butterflies haven''t found out yet, we are here, so we still have a chance," xuanyuanyi said You and I totally ignore Lin. they come with them and listen to their discussion for a long time. It''s hard for him to feel uncomfortable. Seeing that he was completely ignored, he said decisively, "why don''t you two ask me? After discussing so many useless things, I don''t know how to ask such a living person as me. " Lin''s words bring back fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi''s thoughts. They turn to fenglingxuan at the same time, with an obvious smile in their eyes: "do you know what''s the matter?" "Well, I seem to know a little, and I don''t seem to know anything." Lin is putting on a show now. Feng lingxuan had no words: "if you know, you will know. If you don''t know, you won''t know. What''s hard to say?" Lin sits down beside them, laughing and saying nothing. Feng lingxuan says nothing: "what do you want?" "I don''t want anything." Said Lin. Xuanyuan Yi frowned: "speak human words." Lin is speechless. Why isn''t he talking? After taking a deep breath, Lin offers some conditions. In fact, it''s not a bad thing for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. It''s not bad for them. It won''t hurt them. Therefore, both of them agree very readily. Seeing that they have agreed, Lin tells Feng lingxuan that the butterfly should be a heavenly butterfly. Originally, it belongs to the spirit beast in the sky. This family attacks with eyes. When they reach a great success in their practice, their eyes can turn into invisible sharp blades and take people''s lives in an instant. In other words, their attack is not a soul attack, but it is not a soul attack, The demand for soul power is still very high. He only heard that the Tongtian butterfly clan had been beaten down, but he didn''t know where they had been beaten down. Now, with the answer, they had been beaten to the abyss. "According to you, if these butterflies are Tongtian butterflies, they should try to get back to the upper boundary. How can they wait here? According to what you said, isn''t it the soul lamp? Can they go back when they get the lamp? If that''s the case, then we''ll really have to fight next. " Feng lingxuan said: "no matter what, it is impossible for me to give up the spirit lamp. No matter what the cost, I will get the spirit lamp." "Maybe they don''t want to go back when they take the lamp, but some important person needs it." Lin guesses. Feng Ling Xuan nodded and didn''t speak, but her brain was constantly turning. She is not an easy loser, nor a brainless person. Just now, when she fights with butterflies, she can be sure that these butterflies have no abnormal soul. If there are other butterflies, where are they? Will these butterflies join hands to deal with them? Fenglingxuan looked at xuanyuanyi, xuanyuanyi said: "first try to lead the Tongtian butterfly away, let''s break the battle with the fastest speed. If we succeed, we will go in. It''s none of our business how the butterfly is." "Lin, do you dare to lead those butterflies away?" Feng lingxuan looks at Lin and asks. Lin reaches for his hand and points to himself, with an unspeakable shock in his eyes: "me?" "No? You don''t have the guts? You don''t have that ability? " Feng Ling Xuan nodded, three questions in a row. When Lin hears this, he is not happy: "what does it mean to have no courage or ability? Just wait here and see me. " "Wait for your good news. In addition, take this one. When the array starts, we will take you in." Feng lingxuan puts a talisman on Lin''s hand, then pats him on the head and says, "go." It''s a shame if he can''t say it now. It''s obvious that Lin can''t afford to lose the man. Then he runs out decisively, and he lives up to the expectations of the public. After going out, he immediately becomes the target of Tongtian butterflies. Even though Lin is ready, he is still caught by surprise. He is seriously injured and spits blood. Before he can even run to the gate, he has been beaten to the ground by the butterfly. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Xuan Yuanyi Is it too fast? Before they can pass, Lin falls down. Two people look at each other, can only think of another way. However, they have to get Lin''s body back first. Otherwise, Lin will not have any residue left. Feng lingxuan takes the lead and Xuan Yuanyi stands in the back. They cooperate very well. It''s just the skill of short short film carving from the time they take the lead to pull people back. Tongtiandie can''t speak, but they are not stupid. They have an accident in a row. If there is no problem, it''s absolutely impossible. This is where the accident happened. So, what''s the problem? Where did the two legged creature come from? Tongtian butterfly began to wander around the array they had set up. Their eyes were very sharp. Even across the border, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi still felt palpitating. "Lingxuan, we can''t go on like this. Let''s find a chance to go out." Xuanyuanyi said. Fenglingxuan took out two bottles of medicine, one for xuanyuanyi, and the other for himself: "this may make us less painful when we are looking at Tongtian butterfly." Xuanyuan Yi reaches for it and takes it without hesitation. At this time, there is nothing to be hesitant about, medication, see the right time, a one-time rush out. Fenglingxuan in the front, Xuanyuan Yi in the back. The sudden appearance of them makes the butterflies stunned again. Even though they have been prepared, they still forget to react when people really suddenly appear. Therefore, they miss the best time. When they all react, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have already rushed to the gate, They were cut off by a border. In fact, the action just now was only a bold attempt. They also thought of failure. If they failed, the war would be inevitable. However, they succeeded. Of course, if they succeed, they will fight. After all, Tongtian butterfly has been here for so long that they can''t watch fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi go in. Xuanyuanyi guards the door, while fenglingxuan deals with Tongtian butterfly. There is a barrier between them and Tongtian butterfly. Tongtian butterfly keeps staring at fenglingxuan and bumps into the barrier with her body again and again. Tongtian butterfly''s body is very hard. It''s not as fragile as ordinary butterfly. When they grow up, their body bumps into the border, which will make the border vibrate violently, and there are fire lights. Feng lingxuan, while strengthening the array, stares at Tongtian butterfly''s body and looks for weakness in their body. I don''t know how long it''s been. Just when she thought she couldn''t hold on and would die here, she succeeded. Chapter 703 At the beginning, Tongtian butterfly collided with jiejie with its body. Fenglingxuan was busy strengthening the jiejie, and because Tongtian butterfly''s body collided with jiejie, there would be fire light. During that period of time, fenglingxuan didn''t see any weakness of Tongtian butterfly. When they got to the back, they didn''t know whether their body was dead or they didn''t think that Shenxiu''s attack was enough. They all retreated to the back. They didn''t use their bodies to collide with each other, but they used their eyes, just like they used to deal with fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi and those cup worms. Fenglingxuan found that when Tongtian butterflies concentrate on using their eyes, there will be a flash on their abdomen, which is very similar to their wings. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. She didn''t know if this flash had any effect on them, but it didn''t prevent them from having a try. If this flash point is really a very important thing for Tongtian butterflies, then they will treasure it very much and will never allow anyone to destroy it. As long as you try it, you can try it out. Fenglingxuan finds the right time to attack the shining spot on the belly of Tongtian butterfly with the fastest speed. As expected, with her move, Tongtian butterfly immediately became crazy. They not only avoided fenglingxuan''s attack, but also showed their counterattack. It''s estimated that if you know your secret has been found, you must have a solution. If you don''t solve fenglingxuan, the insider, then they will die. In this world, no one wants to die. Besides, they still have their own tasks. They have been here for so long, and they must take back the things in this door. Even if they haven''t been able to find a way to break out, it doesn''t matter. Fenglingxuan found that the attack of these butterflies was more fierce than before. Xuanyuanyi feels the movement here, so he can''t help worrying. He wants to help fenglingxuan, but fenglingxuan stops him. Feng lingxuan asked xuanyuanyi: "what''s the matter? Have you found a way to break out? " "Not yet." Xuanyuanyi said truthfully: "this array is a bit too complicated. I have never met anything in it for so many years. If I want to break this array, I''m afraid it will take me a long time." A pause: "can you hold it there?" "If you can''t, you have to." Feng lingxuan said, "ah Yi, don''t worry about me now, do you know? As for you, just look at the array and try to break it. Only when we get in before the Tongtian butterfly can we have a chance of life. " She raised her eyes to see the Tongtian butterfly not far away. They were recklessly bumping into the border, and their eyes were full of murderous spirit. If they didn''t do what they wanted, they would continue, but she was not sure how long she could last. Feng lingxuan can only work hard and do his best. Xuanyuanyi was very distressed. He looked at the array and thought about it. He said, "lingxuan, let''s exchange. I''ll deal with these butterflies and keep the boundary. You can see if there is any way to break the angle of this array." "Good." Fenglingxuan didn''t refuse. For one thing, her array magic is not inferior to xuanyuanyi''s. she knows something about the deviant. Maybe she can see something. Of course, even if they don''t see anything, it doesn''t matter. They can work together again. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi quickly exchange a position. Then, xuanyuanyi reinforces the border, and fenglingxuan looks at the array. This array is much more complicated than they imagined, and it''s something they''ve never met before. However, Feng lingxuan looks at it with an indescribable sense of familiarity. When did you see it? Feng Ling Xuan can''t help but ask herself, at the same time, her brain is also running fast. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan do their own things and have no communication. Later, they thought of a lot of things, so xuanyuanyi asked fenglingxuan if he saw something, and fenglingxuan didn''t hide it. She looked familiar, but it was totally different from the one in her memory. Where did you see such a totem? On the gate, it was an impeccable array at a glance. If you look closely, you can see a lot of different things, which made Feng lingxuan can''t help but think of those color changing cards that even children had in her last life. This kind of thing, simple is a child''s toy, complex can be used in many important things in the country, and fenglingxuan remember once saw in a guwu family, at that time, she asked the family, unfortunately, no one can answer her. That thing is similar to the one in front of us, but it is totally different. Fenglingxuan also knew this, so she tried hard to recall, trying to find a balance point between the two. Maybe, once such a point was found, she could know how to get in. Feng lingxuan''s eyes have been staring at the things on the door, looking, looking, she also fell into God, there is a kind of totem is a dragon, and the dragon is now staring at her illusion. "Lingxuan, are you ok?" Xuanyuan Yi can''t wait for Feng lingxuan''s voice for a long time. He can''t help asking again. In fact, he had called fenglingxuan many times, but fenglingxuan didn''t seem to hear it. She even seemed not to be in this world at all, which made xuanyuanyi very flustered and at a loss. Xuanyuanyi''s voice really didn''t bring back fenglingxuan''s thoughts. Fenglingxuan was really trapped in a very strange space at this time. Maybe fenglingxuan didn''t think of it. She just reached out and touched the things on the door. How could it be like this? She didn''t know that her body was left outside, and it was only the soul that entered the totem in the door. When she just went in, Feng lingxuan could not see or hear anything clearly. She didn''t know where it was and what kind of danger it would be for her to stay here. She just instinctively went to find out the way. It''s strange that no matter how she goes or how she looks, there''s no way. She fell into such a place, xuanyuanyi will be very worried, right? She has to get out quickly. Feng lingxuan keeps on working hard, but no matter how hard she tries, it''s the same result. There''s no way. Where the hell is this? Is it the space inside the door? But it''s not very good, is it? According to LAN ye, there should be a condensation lamp behind the door. Even if there is no condensation lamp, it should be closely related to the condensation lamp. So, where is it? Is there a different view outside this door? The problem of the transmission array? Fenglingxuan first thought of this. She knew that some big families, besides the most precious treasure house in the family, would lay three lines of transmission array. The reason why it was called three lines was that one line connected heaven, one line connected people and one line connected earth. Fenglingxuan had only heard of it before, but she had never touched it. So she didn''t know what the third line was like. She kept walking forward, thinking about what it was like. However, after walking for a long time, she not only failed to find out where it was, but also found that she had never left that place after walking for such a long time. Origin! Where she stood when she came in, where she is now, and the way she went before, is just a joke. Feng Ling Xuan raised his hand and rubbed his face. He looked around again in silence. As a result, no matter how she looks at it or how she looks for it, she can''t find any way or see any place clearly. Is she going to stay in such a place all the time? If so, she would be miserable. It was at this time that fenglingxuan seemed to hear xuanyuanyi''s cry. She instinctively opened her mouth to answer. As a result, she tried her best, but she couldn''t make a sound. What''s going on? Is it a dream? Feng lingxuan frowned. At the same time, she also woke up the nightmare beast. Now, only the nightmare beast can answer. Nightmare beast''s answer is very direct, this is not a dream, he also has no way, want to leave, can only rely on Feng lingxuan himself. Fenglingxuan has no way, and she can''t see the surrounding situation clearly. She can only summon Tianhuo out, hoping that Tianhuo can light up the road for her. As a result, Tianhuo says that there is no way to light up. Feng Ling Xuan almost a mouthful of blood spurted out, how can''t anything? Is it really up to her? If that''s the case, then this problem is really not easy to handle. She took a deep breath. Feng lingxuan tried to calm her mind. Now, she can''t rely on anything, she can only rely on herself. First of all, she has to figure out where this is, and then try to get out. After Feng lingxuan came here, she had never explored this place with her soul power. Now she had to use it. Soon, Feng lingxuan found that the soul power is very useful in many times, but it is not very useful at this time. No, it should be said that it is completely useless. Nothing is useful. She is the only one to rely on. Feng lingxuan sighed deeply and began to rely on himself. Outside, Xuanyuan Yi called several times, but didn''t get Feng lingxuan''s response, others were also anxious. Before, he stayed there for so long, all safe and sound, Feng Ling Xuan how in the past just not long, has become now like this? What''s wrong? What is he going to do? Xuanyuanyi wants to go and see the situation of fenglingxuan, but the Tongtian butterfly outside the border is constantly hitting the border. If he let go, Tongtian butterfly will take the opportunity to break the border. What should he do now? Chapter 704 Xuanyuanyi looks at the array on the gate, at jiejie and Tongtian butterfly. His brain keeps turning, trying to think of a perfect strategy. Not to mention Wanquan, at least you can go to fenglingxuan''s side and wake fenglingxuan up while blocking Tongtian butterfly. However, he thought about many ways and tried many ways, but in the end, they all failed. He can''t leave the border. Can someone help him? Xuanyuanyi wants Lin to come, but Lin is still in a coma. If you want the sword spirit to come, his son xuanyuanhan will come out as soon as the sword spirit comes out. With their two little dolls, how can they stop so many Tongtian butterflies. Xuanyuanyi will all can be called to consider a time, finally decided to let the spirit beast. He released the spirit beast and let it resist the Tongtian butterfly. He didn''t know that as soon as the spirit beast came out, he went back recklessly. Xuanyuanyi was very unhappy: "what are you doing? I don''t know what''s going on now? I want you to look at the border. How did you come out and run in again? " The two spirit beasts said, "we don''t want to run, but we can''t stop the Tongtian butterfly. Before, you and fenglingxuan could stop it because of your special bodies. We are just ordinary spirit beasts. We are afraid of the Tongtian butterfly from the upper world, even if the Tongtian butterfly won''t really attack us, Our hearts are not at all well "So it''s hard for you to watch?" Xuanyuanyi''s voice was a little colder than before. The two spirit beasts looked at each other and said, "it''s very difficult. We can''t cope with it. If we can, I won''t give up if I have a little hope." Xuanyuanyi has no choice but to keep on Guarding himself. However, he was particularly worried about fenglingxuan. He was really afraid that something might happen to fenglingxuan. In other words, something had happened to her. His impatience was obviously felt by xuanyuanhan, so he took the initiative to ask xuanyuanyi. Originally, xuanyuanyi intended to hide it from xuanyuanhan, but thinking about the current situation, he swallowed all his words. Now it''s no use saying anything. I just hope fenglingxuan can be OK. He''s guarding the border, and Tongtian butterfly can''t get in. It seems that xuanyuanhan''s best way is to see fenglingxuan''s situation. After xuanyuanhan came out, he ran to fenglingxuan without any hesitation. He wanted to hold fenglingxuan excitedly, but after considering the situation of fenglingxuan, he took back his hand when he came near fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanhan looks at fenglingxuan. He finds that fenglingxuan''s body is not any different. However, he doesn''t respond to her shouting. She''s obviously lost her soul. Xuanyuanyi says that fenglingxuan has been looking at the array and is trying to break through the array. But when she looks at it and calls her, she doesn''t respond. Therefore, she lost her soul when she was here. Xuanyuanhan thought about it and looked up at the door. No, to be exact, he looked at the totem on the door. He looked carefully, and wanted to find fenglingxuan with this picture, and then had a good understanding of what was going on. As a result, he looked at it for a long time and didn''t see anything unusual. Does it mean that the mother didn''t watch the totem on the door? So why is she? Xuanyuanhan''s brow kept frowning. Xuanyuanyi looks back from time to time, and he wants to ask xuanyuanhan about the specific situation. As a result, before he asks, xuanyuanhan speaks first, and what he says is very clear. That is, the situation is very complicated, and for a while, he can''t find out the reason why fenglingxuan lost his soul. Although can''t find out, but, he also won''t give up easily, want to come, won''t have anyone to give up easily. Xuanyuanhan looked at the door and thought about how to solve such a problem. After thinking about it for a long time, there was still nothing to do. So xuanyuanhan went directly to fenglingxuan''s ear to shout. His voice was not big. It would give everyone a very comfortable feeling. Fenglingxuan was still standing still at this time. She had been very active before. However, she didn''t move again after the problem. For her, if she couldn''t find a way out and kept standing still, there was no need to move again. At least, it was before all the solutions came out. She didn''t know how long she had been inside or what was going on outside. She was really afraid that she would not be able to get out. If she really couldn''t get out, what would her son and husband do? "Don''t be impatient. The more anxious you are, the more helpless you are." Lu Tianxiang''s voice reminds me in my mind that Feng lingxuan is obviously stunned. She was really impatient just now. Fortunately, nothing happened. Otherwise, she would sink deeper. Feng lingxuan thanks Lu Tianxiang. Lu Tianxiang is not polite and asks her to eat more for her after she goes out. Feng lingxuan doesn''t know what Lu Tianxiang used to eat, but what she knows is that after she follows her, Lu Tianxiang is more and more cunning, and she doesn''t know what will happen in the future? "What are you thinking? I''m not thinking about how to make me stronger and when I can give you delicious food again, right Feng Ling Xuan asked half jokingly. Lu Tianxiang admitted that she was very straightforward. She said, "you guessed correctly. I was just thinking about that question. How about you answer me now? Maybe I can have more motivation. " "You''d better talk about it later." Feng lingxuan said, "I wonder if we should do something." "For what?" Lu Tianxiang asked. Feng lingxuan: "go out." Around and around, the topic finally came back. Feng lingxuan especially wanted to go out immediately. Lu Tianxiang was also thinking about when he could really go out. With a purpose, Lu Tianxiang is very active. No matter what he does, he doesn''t slack off. Fenglingxuan can''t see the road clearly and doesn''t know how to go next. Lu Tianxiang uses her ability to help. She is running in front, saying that she is running, but in fact she is walking. It seems that she is not serious. In fact, she is walking while paying attention to the situation around her. Lu Tianxiang led the way, and Feng lingxuan followed him very slowly. At first, fenglingxuan was worried about whether he would come back again. After a long walk, fenglingxuan found that he didn''t. Not only did not step on the ground in situ, fenglingxuan heard the voice of people calling her, this time, it was her son xuanyuanhan. Feng lingxuan''s heart suddenly suffered the extreme, she didn''t go out so long, a Yi and Han er must be nervous to the extreme, also afraid to the extreme? That''s why they kept shouting in the place where she had an accident. Every sound was worried about her. Feng lingxuan raised his hand to cover his heart, and then asked Lu Tianxiang, when can they leave? Lu Tianxiang looked at the road and gave Feng lingxuan a hopeful answer. Lu Tianxiang said that he could go out soon. Feng lingxuan didn''t have much doubt about it, so they went on. After another section of road, Feng lingxuan suddenly found that there was a dazzling light in front of him. Instinctively, she closed her eyes until she got used to it. This time she opened it, her eyes were already at the door. Feng lingxuan thought he could go out, but after seeing the totem array above, he felt a burst of unspeakable pain. What''s going on now? Where on earth is she? Is everything in front of you real or illusory? Can''t you tell when she had a dream? Feng lingxuan called out the nightmare beast again, but before she asked, there was a white light on the door and went straight in the direction of the nightmare beast. Nightmare beast scared quickly ran back, and told Phoenix spirit Xuan short time don''t look for him, he can''t deal with so much. Feng lingxuan was speechless: "didn''t you say you were very powerful before? Why are you afraid of such a light again? " Nightmare beast heart said with lingering fear: "do you think that light is ordinary light? That''s the light of cutting off demons. I belong to the category of demons. I just saw that thing and flew out regardless. Fortunately, I hid quickly. No matter what the consequences would be. " "What are the consequences? I''ll be killed by that light. " Said the nightmare beast. "So powerful?" Feng Ling Xuan blinked and said, "I''m staying here, and I don''t see anything different." Nightmares don''t want to talk to her anymore, which can''t be compared. Fenglingxuan sees that nightmare beast doesn''t speak any more, and she doesn''t either. Instead, she looks at Lu Tianxiang. Lu Tianxiang tells her that this is the same result after she confirms it again and again. Therefore, if fenglingxuan wants to go out, she must break the array here. Feng lingxuan is speechless and helpless. She doesn''t want to be like this, but she seems to have no other choice. Whether it''s OK or not, we must break the array here. The things here are the same as those outside. If she breaks the array and goes out again, can she break the array directly? Thinking of this, Feng lingxuan thinks that it''s a good way, that is, he doesn''t know whether xuanyuanyi can withstand all the pressure? At the thought of xuanyuanyi, fenglingxuan was worried. She tried to calm down for a long time. Then, she began to study the array. This array is similar to what she had seen before, so she tried to break the array with the same idea as before. Several times later, fenglingxuan found that there was still some effect, so she continued to work hard. Seeing that the array was about to break, Feng lingxuan was also relieved. At the critical moment, there was a problem that no one wanted to see. Before the array was broken, Feng lingxuan''s previous efforts were all wasted. Not only that, the array changed in an instant, so she had to re study the array and rethink the art of breaking the array. Chapter 705 Feng Ling thought for a while, but didn''t think of a way. She dragged her body out and asked her to see if there was any way. The original body looked in the direction that fenglingxuan pointed to, and soon gave fenglingxuan the answer. This totem was actually the symbolic existence of a mysterious organization in their original world. In those days, fenglingxuan would die because of this organization. What they thought they would never see again would appear in such a place, this place, Does it have anything to do with that organization? Fenglingxuan had a long discussion with Yuanshen, but after all, she couldn''t find an effective way to break the battle. In the end, fenglingxuan could only let Yuanshen go back first. Yuanshen''s current situation was better than her. If she continued to let Yuanshen stay, maybe she would have to disappear. In this case, the original body can actually take the opportunity to solve fenglingxuan, and then occupy her identity. In this way, fenglingxuan has everything she has, and she doesn''t have to hide like now. However, the original body did not do that. From this point of view, the original body is still very good. She and the original body are two independent people. She thinks that after going out, she can help the original body to find Ziyu. Thinking of Ziyu, fenglingxuan''s heart became uncomfortable. She asked the meaning of Yuanshen. Yuanshen still had feelings for Ziyu, especially after hearing that Ziyu had done so many things to fenglingxuan. Although Yuanshen didn''t really mention anything, fenglingxuan could feel that Yuanshen absolutely wanted to see Yuzi. Feng Ling Xuan smiles and doesn''t tear her down. It''s meaningless. Her first consideration now is how to get out. Fenglingxuan stood alone in front of the array. The array was very good-looking, but it was still impeccable, even though she knew that there could be no puzzle in this world. There is no way to break the array. Can we go out in other ways? Like transmission? Thinking of this, fenglingxuan seems to have figured out a lot of things all at once. Before, she could come here. She was definitely not sent in by breaking the array. Therefore, transmission is absolutely feasible. She can''t transmit as before, because it''s very likely that she can''t get into the door, so she has to think of a better way to make a better transmission. There are multiple arrays on this door. If you use the array to transmit, some of them are not suitable. However, if you use the rune pattern or the rare inscription pattern, will the effect be better? Fenglingxuan didn''t have any absolute assurance about which one would be better. She had to try. Before that, she had to try again and again. Fenglingxuan takes out the materials needed for drawing symbols and making inscriptions, and turns her back to the array. After thinking about it, she tells Lu Tianxiang to pay close attention to the changes of the array on the gate. If there is any change, she can make a response at the first time. There is nothing wrong with Feng lingxuan''s method, and Lu Tianxiang is obedient. In order to be more foolproof, Fengling thought about it and released bailiji to accompany Lu Tianxiang. After such a period of cultivation, the situation of bailiji has been greatly improved. It''s not dangerous to stay outside for a while. Feng lingxuan once again told, and then turned around to draw the symbol, making the inscription. It didn''t take much time for Feng lingxuan to make the inscription. Instead of trying it herself, she simulated and arranged a chain array here, and then tried the inscription. This time, naturally, there was no effect. Fenglingxuan didn''t give up. She perfected the inscription again. When the inscription could play a role, she began to draw the rune again. Fenglingxuan was more familiar with Rune than Mingwen. She quickly drew effective rune. Then she turned to use it. She didn''t know what was more useful, so she used both of them. Obviously, the effect of Rune was better, but it wasn''t enough to bring people out. So, what can we do? Feng lingxuan tried again and again, and improved it again and again. I don''t know how much time it took. Every time it had a little effect, but it couldn''t really transmit. What''s wrong? Fenglingxuan had to think about it again and again, and had to repeat it again and again. As the number of repairs increased, her speed became slower and slower. Outside, xuanyuanhan also tried many ways, that is, there was no way to enter the world of fenglingxuan. He cried again and again, but fenglingxuan didn''t respond. His heart became more and more worried. He even couldn''t stop thinking about what happened to fenglingxuan? Do you think fenglingxuan will never come out? Is he going to lose his mother forever? The more he thought about it, the more unable xuanyuanhan was to accept it. The more his mood fluctuated, the more worried Jianling was. However, when he thought about it again and again, there was still no way. What shall I do? The sword spirit rushed to xuanyuanyi''s side and said, "Dad, I still can''t. ah Han''s mood is also very unstable. We can''t go on like this. Otherwise, I''ll stand here first. Go and see what''s going on? Now, it''s just you. " "Can you stand it?" Xuanyuanyi said: "it''s not that my father doesn''t want to leave this matter to you. It''s just that these Tongtian butterflies seem to be crazy. Your cultivation is invincible. Once there is any mistake, or Tongtian butterflies work harder, we may not have any chance. Do you understand what I mean?" "I promise, even if it''s my life, I''ll stand it." The sword Spirit said: "however, you also need to be quick. I promise to hold it, but I can''t guarantee how long it will last." Xuanyuanyi looks at the sword spirit, and then at xuanyuanhan over there. Finally, he has no choice but to agree. He said to the sword spirit, "you have to resist. If you really can''t, you have to tell me that I will come as soon as possible." Jianling began to take over xuanyuanyi''s work and strengthen the border. He said, "Dad, I know. You can go and have a look. Ah Han''s mood is unstable. I''m afraid he will have an accident." In this world, xuanyuanhan is the most important thing for Jianling to care about. When xuanyuanhan is not right, he has already yelled. However, he has never succeeded. Xuanyuanhan seems to be trapped in his own world. No one can hear his voice. What is better than fenglingxuan is that he still has his own feelings. He can move, laugh, cry and feel uncomfortable, I can talk. Xuanyuanyi quickly ran over and took the lead in checking the situation of xuanyuanhan and fenglingxuan. Now fenglingxuan is an empty shell standing here, while xuanyuanhan still breathes. Therefore, the most essential difference between the two people is that fenglingxuan''s soul is not there, xuanyuanhan''s soul is still there, but he seems to have been greatly stimulated. Xuanyuanyi reaches out and pats xuanyuanhan, but he doesn''t get any response. He has no choice but to use more force. He pats xuanyuanyi several times, and the strength is bigger and bigger. After not knowing how many times, xuanyuanhan comes back to himself. He looks at xuanyuanyi blankly. Xuanyuanyi frowned: "what''s the matter? Do you remember what happened? Since you see something wrong, why didn''t you call me? Why don''t you tell me? Do you know you''re in a dangerous situation? Your mother still doesn''t know what kind of situation it is. If you have another accident, what shall I do? " Xuanyuanhan was scolded by xuanyuanyi. Before that, he calmed down completely. He threw himself into xuanyuanyi''s arms and said wrongly, "Dad, don''t scold me. The things on the door are too strange. I have no way. I wanted to see the things on the door and find a way to find my mother, but I can''t go, My mood fluctuates a lot. I begin to realize that it''s not right. I want to tell you at the first time, but I have no choice. I just can''t make a sound. I can only watch myself fall step by step. " "I''m sorry, dad was just too excited." Xuanyuanyi hugged xuanyuanhan, stroked his back and comforted him again and again. He had been standing here for a long time, but he didn''t see anything. Why didn''t fenglingxuan come long before his soul disappeared? And xuanyuanhan looked here for a while, people also some abnormal? What kind of secret is there on this door? If all the butterflies are put in at this time, can they break through the door? Thinking of this, xuanyuanyi immediately shook his head. If Tongtian butterflies had a way, they would not linger outside the door all the time. Moreover, if he remembers well, these Tongtian butterflies have been here for a long time. Now in this situation, we should first see what''s different about this door. We must rescue fenglingxuan quickly. It''s impossible to count on xuanyuanhan. No matter how talented xuanyuanhan is in practice, he is only a child after all. There is no way to solve many things. However, looking at xuanyuanhan''s current situation, xuanyuanyi was not at ease when he put it back. After thinking about it, he directly asked xuanyuanhan to help Jianling. No matter how much effort he made, at least he and Jianling worked hard to resist those Tongtian butterflies. The atmosphere was tense, and he was easy to forget some bad things. Xuanyuanhan hesitated. He was worried about fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi assured him that he would try his best to find the person back. He even thought of using the spirit lamp. His hands have already touched the soul lamp. At last, he gave up. If he used the soul lamp at this time, Tongtian butterfly would be more irritable. How could the two children resist? If he lost the soul lamp in his hand, even if Feng lingxuan came out, would he blame him? Chapter 706 Fenglingxuan is not well now. At the beginning, she could hear xuanyuanhan''s cry, but now, he can''t hear anything. In this case, she was more worried. She was afraid that something happened to xuanyuanhan outside. Xuanyuanyi is outside. If she is found to have an accident, she will be very nervous. Before, they discussed that if it is unnecessary, don''t let the child out. It''s too dangerous, but xuanyuanyi let the child out, which proves that xuanyuanyi is in a bad situation outside. Is it possible that they all have an accident? The more she thought about it, the more uneasy Feng lingxuan was. She wanted to go out quickly, but the more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t get out. Lu Tianxiang is the original plant of fenglingxuan. She can clearly feel that fenglingxuan''s mood fluctuates too much. So she stares at the array and runs to fenglingxuan to ask about the situation. Feng lingxuan raised her eyes and looked at Lu Tianxiang. Lu Tianxiang said, "I know you are worried about xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanhan, especially now that you can''t hear the voice, you must think, is there something wrong with them? You want to go out quickly to make sure, but if you mess up first, how can you deal with the problem rationally? Once you are impatient, you can''t think of a way to go out. Bailiji and I are watching over there. I''ve been with you for so long, and I know your ability. I believe you can do it as long as you work hard. " "I''m really impatient." Feng lingxuan closed her eyes and tried to calm down again and again. Now she must calm down. Only in this way can she come up with a real way. After Feng lingxuan tried to calm down, she didn''t rush to move. Instead, she closed her eyes and went through all the things in her mind, including how she came in, how she came here, how she drew symbols, how she made inscriptions and so on. At last, Feng lingxuan suddenly found that she seemed to have ignored a very serious problem all the time. The things here are real. At least, for her now, yes, she exists in the state of soul. So, will these things also exist in the state of soul? If it is, then it will not work for her to use it directly. Fenglingxuan began to make a bold attempt. She burned the rune and inscription with sky fire. Then, when the rune and inscription appeared in the air, she quickly got them together again. This is not a good thing to do, but Feng lingxuan calmly and orderly completed. When Rune pattern and inscription pattern formed a new transmission card, fenglingxuan felt light and a white light in front of her. When she came to her senses again, she had already returned to the outside. She blinked, looking at the real door in front of her eyes, there were still some unreal feelings. At the moment when fenglingxuan''s soul returns to her body, xuanyuanyi gets excited. He looks at fenglingxuan and blinks at her, but he is still not sure. He tentatively calls fenglingxuan. Once he doesn''t respond, she calls again. This time, fenglingxuan finally turns around. She looked at xuanyuanyi, the man he was also worried about, standing in front of her eyes, her eyes wet uncontrollably. Xuanyuanyi is also very excited. He wants to go forward and hold people in his arms. However, he is afraid that everything is illusory. He is afraid that he is dreaming, just like xuanyuanhan. However, his dreams are more real and moving. People find that even if it is a dream, they do not want to wake up. Fenglingxuan knows that xuanyuanyi is still afraid, so instead of waiting for xuanyuanyi to hold him, she takes the initiative to step forward two steps and reaches for his waist. "Ah Yi, I''m back." The simple six words, the real touch, let xuanyuanyi finally is full of tears, he stretched out his hand to hold fenglingxuan, tight and tight, just want to rub her into his own blood, and his body into one, so that she will not have an accident under his eyes. He was really scared. Fenglingxuan can clearly feel xuanyuanyi''s tears fall on his clothes, wet his clothes, the hot tears directly burn to the bottom of my heart. Even if xuanyuanyi hold some pain, Feng lingxuan still didn''t push him away, but back to hold him. After a long time, xuanyuanyi let go and took fenglingxuan to check: "lingxuan, are you really out? Is it really all right? " "Yes, I''m fine." Feng lingxuan said, "I''m sorry to worry you." She didn''t know why it was like this, but it was her fault after all. She thought that if xuanyuanyi was like her, and her soul was out of body, she would be worried and crazy. Xuanyuanyi said, "just come back. Can you tell me what happened? How did your soul leave? How did you get out? " "I said, I don''t know what''s going on. It''s just like that for no reason. Do you believe it?" Asked Feng lingxuan. "As long as you say it, I believe it." Xuanyuanyi said: "so, can you tell me exactly what happened?" Feng lingxuan nodded and said what happened from beginning to end, including all kinds of situations she met in it. Xuanyuanyi has been listening quietly. His heart is aching with what fenglingxuan said. When fenglingxuan''s voice falls, he holds fenglingxuan tightly in his arms again. "Lingxuan..." He wanted to say sorry, want to say too much, but he found that open his mouth, he did not know what else to say, can only shout her name over and over again. He really didn''t know how to describe his mood at this time. The butterfly outside was still pounding the border, but he couldn''t hear those voices any more. He really couldn''t imagine what would happen if fenglingxuan didn''t find out the key problem and couldn''t come out. Now that she is OK, she will naturally ask about her son, whom she has been worried about. Feng Ling Xuan asks after, in the heart still nervous, Xuan Yuan Yi comforts her at the same time, signal her to see not far away at the same time. It''s like she has a soul in her heart. As soon as she looks at it, she catches xuanyuanhan''s eyes. At the same time, she hears xuanyuanhan''s "mother". Fenglingxuan pushes xuanyuanyi away and rushes to xuanyuanhan with the fastest speed. In fact, xuanyuanhan didn''t know when fenglingxuan came out. However, after they hugged each other, their crying let xuanyuanhan know what happened to fenglingxuan. So he turned around after reinforcing the border urgently. At this moment, he was just opposite to fenglingxuan''s sight. He was excited. His mother was really all right, so he went to bed, He cried out excitedly. Seeing fenglingxuan push xuanyuanyi away, xuanyuanhan is even more excited. He really wants to jump into fenglingxuan''s arms. However, considering the border, he had to bear it. Facts have proved that Xuanyuan Yi''s speed is not slow. He hasn''t even reacted yet. Xuanyuan Yi has come to support the border. Feng lingxuan held Xuanyuan Han in his arms and said painfully, "han''er, are you worried about your mother? Before, my mother heard you calling me, but later she couldn''t hear you Xuanyuanhan said: "mother, you just got out of body. Where have you been? We were all worried. I called you again and again, but you didn''t respond. I thought you couldn''t hear me "I''ve heard it, and I''ve always wanted to answer you, but I can''t help it, and you can''t hear it." Feng lingxuan said: "before it was my mother''s fault, my mother promised that I would pay attention next time." It is to ensure attention, not to ensure that nothing like that will happen again. This is enough to prove that no one knows and no one is sure what will happen if the road ahead is unknown. Xuanyuanhan listened to fenglingxuan''s words, and he also said, "mother, next, let me join you. If anything happens, there will be more or less one to take care of you." "Do you know why your father and I don''t let you and the sword spirit follow?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. Xuanyuanhan nodded: "because it''s very dangerous." "Yes, it''s very dangerous. Your father and I may not be able to take care of you. Can you understand that?" Fenglingxuan said: "I know that this time, you must be scared. You are worried about what will happen again. However, you should know that if your father and I can''t cope with it, you and Jianling can''t cope with it. If you join us, it will only become more dangerous. I don''t want you to be in such danger." "But I''ll be worried if I''m not with you. I''m seven years old and I can help you." Xuanyuanhan some persistent said. Before, fenglingxuan had an accident. He was really scared. He didn''t want to see the same thing again. He didn''t want to see fenglingxuan again. Either she was seriously injured or she died. He couldn''t accept it. So, even if she died, he wanted to be together. Fenglingxuan fully understands xuanyuanhan''s mood, but she can''t identify with it, and xuanyuanhan seems to be tied with fenglingxuan. He doesn''t retreat at all. This is the first time that he is so persistent. Fenglingxuan is very distressed. She thinks a lot of reasons to persuade xuanyuanhan, but she finds that she can''t persuade him. Xuanyuanhan doesn''t listen to her at all. Even if she wears out her mouth, she still gives the same answer. No way, fenglingxuan can only look at xuanyuanyi and ask xuanyuanyi what to do. In the past, they didn''t spend too much time talking. Xuanyuanhan would listen to them. This time, he really couldn''t persuade them. Xuanyuanyi realized this and could only nod his head. However, he also proposed some conditions with the two children, and they agreed without any hesitation. Next, it''s time for their family to move forward together. Chapter 707 Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have nothing to do with their son, and Jianling has been listening to xuanyuanhan. When xuanyuanyi has stabilized the border, fenglingxuan explains that during the time when her soul is out of the body, she uses runes and inscriptions. Now, she wants to use the same method, but she can''t guarantee where she will be sent, It''s not too dangerous. She can only gamble now. If they don''t agree, they can think of other ways. Xuanyuanyi, xuanyuanhan and Jianling all heard fenglingxuan''s words clearly, and knew that the consequences might be very serious. However, in the current situation, they don''t have more time to delay. If they can''t leave earlier, they will be in great danger when tongtiandie comes in. So, now they have no way out. They have no choice but to agree with what Feng lingxuan said and take such a risk. However, for xuanyuanyi, as long as he can be with fenglingxuan, as long as he can look at his son, the others are not so important. Xuanyuanyi is still there to stabilize the border, xuanyuanhan and Jianling are helping. In fact, they want to help fenglingxuan, but fenglingxuan refuses for a very simple reason. They can''t help. On the contrary, they can help xuanyuanyi. Speaking of this, how can two children insist on it? Xuanyuanyi took a look at xuanyuanhan, who was not very happy. He couldn''t stop laughing: "han''er, don''t blame your mother. She is also for your own good. You know, she doesn''t agree with you to follow us." "I know." Xuanyuanhan said: "Dad, you don''t have to comfort me all the time. I have a clear idea of what''s going on now and what''s going to happen next. But my mother refused me so directly and asked me not to interfere. I don''t feel comfortable." "I know." Xuanyuanyi said: "you don''t want to think about anything now, just follow me here to get more time, more space and better environment for your mother." What Feng lingxuan does needs to be quiet. If you are influenced by the outside world too much, you may encounter the same situation as before. Of course, this is just what xuanyuanyi said to appease xuanyuanhan. As for the specific situation and the consequences, only they can know. Xuanyuanhan was soon pacified. His idea was very simple, his requirements were very simple, and he didn''t want much. He was very happy to be with his parents all the time and experience everything with them. Fenglingxuan is here. She really gets a wonderful environment. She looks up at the border. Xuanyuanyi, xuanyuanhan and Jianling are all there trying to maintain the border. The Tongtian butterfly outside is still trying to find a way to come in and change the result, but they can''t get in. Tongtian butterflies become extremely impatient. The more they can''t get in, the more they can''t hurt xuanyuanyi, the more fierce they are. Even if many of them are hit so hard that they can''t hold on, they are still there. Xuanyuanyi looks at the butterfly, and his heart is also touched. If they were not antagonistic, he might be able to let these butterflies in. However, he knew better than anyone that once these butterflies came in, they would be dangerous whether they could enter the border or not. The attraction of the spirit lamp is fatal, no matter whether the butterflies will use it or not, no matter what their purpose is. Feng lingxuan looked at it for a while, and finally took back her sight. Now she had to do her best to draw the rune pattern. She had to break the array in the shortest time. No, the array could not be broken. They just wanted to go in as soon as possible. After what happened before, Feng lingxuan always had an indescribable uneasiness in her heart. She didn''t know where the uneasiness came from. Anyway, she just wanted to Steady steady mood, Feng lingxuan once again with the fastest speed draw, after drawing, she gave xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanhan their transmission card, she went in, can take these two people together. This is the only way. Fenglingxuan threw things in the past, xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanhan naturally went on well, and they all worked hard to find out what would go wrong. Now, the maintenance of the border is inseparable from them. They must make good use of their time. If they can''t make good use of this time point, if they can''t get in perfectly, they will have big problems. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi. The messenger tells him some things to pay attention to. No more abnormality is allowed. Xuanyuan Yi listens carefully. She was afraid that xuanyuanhan would not understand, so she talked to him alone. After that, she found that some of them were too worried. In fact, xuanyuanhan understood everything. Xuanyuanhan agreed to everything she said and asked. Xuanyuanyi couldn''t stop marveling at xuanyuanhan''s reception ability. This is the son of him and lingxuan, but he is much smarter and more sensible than other people. At the same time, he made them both worry less. Feng lingxuan made sure that they all understood. After confirming that there would be no more accidents, she did not hesitate and left first. Xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanhan, as well as Jianling, will leave at the next moment. After the disappearance of their family, no one could maintain the border. It was just a moment''s effort, and they were broken by Tongtian butterfly. The butterflies rush up to the gate of the array. In their opinion, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi just left with their two children. As long as they are quick, they can go in. They have been waiting here for so many years. Isn''t it such a day? However, reality slapped them in the face. Yes, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have just disappeared, but they can''t get in before the border is broken. Tongtian butterfly bumped into the gate, and was immediately bounced out by the gate, and fell heavily on the ground. Many Tongtian butterflies suffered a lot of injuries. They hate, hate themselves, why not faster? If they were faster, things might not be like this. If they were earlier But, in this world, there are not so many, if things happen, they can only accept, can not change. It doesn''t matter. If those people go in, just go in. They''ll come out, right? All the Tongtian butterflies are waiting here. As long as they come out again, with so many Tongtian butterflies'' skills, they can always get what they want, right? Unless they don''t come out again. How likely are they not to come out? Very small, very small. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were sent in one after another. When they opened their eyes, there was a mist in front of them. They couldn''t see the way ahead, and they didn''t know what was going on around them. Feng Ling Xuan''s heart thumped and thumped, and suddenly raised an ominous premonition. Could it be said that she failed again? Just now, she didn''t send it to Geng, but returned to the place where her soul stayed before? If that''s the case, what will she do? What about xuanyuanyi, xuanyuanhan, and Jianling? Fenglingxuan immediately began to find out. She called and walked forward. There is still no reply. At this time, Feng lingxuan''s uneasy heart becomes more uneasy. What should I do? Is it really going to end like this? It''s hard for her to send it back to the origin? This time, she brought her beloved man and son together. "Yi, han''er, ling''er, where are you?" Feng lingxuan kept yelling. There was an indescribable anxiety in her voice. She really hoped that she was the only one who came in this time. Xuan Yuanyi and his father and son didn''t come in. For various reasons, they couldn''t come in. Is her body still out there? Is her soul going to leave in the same way as before? However, she could not find the exit. Feng lingxuan''s heart is very confused, at the same time, she can''t stop thinking, will xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanhan''s body also stay outside, the soul came in here? If that''s true, no one can maintain the boundary outside. Tongtian butterfly will definitely break in. When Tongtian butterfly breaks through the boundary and sees their family''s body, can he still show mercy to them? Obviously, this is impossible. So, what should we do? Feng lingxuan is a little confused. She shouts Lu Tianxiang and wants Lu Tianxiang to help her lead the way. But this time, no matter how she shouts, Lu Tianxiang has no response. What''s going on? Is something wrong with Lu Tianxiang? Feng lingxuan, with the ominous premonition in her heart, guessed there. Similarly, she also changed a way. Instead of looking for Lu Tianxiang, she should look for bailiji. Anyway, these two people are one family. If you find one, you can know the situation of the other. As far as the contractual relationship between her and Lu Tianxiang is concerned, Lu Tianxiang has nothing to do with it. But since there is nothing to do with it, why don''t she say another word and give no response? fell asleep? Or is it affected by the environment here? Or something else? Bailiji came out quickly. When he saw a fog, bailiji almost instinctively asked fenglingxuan how he came back. Fenglingxuan naturally has no way to answer. She just asks bailiji to find the way and take her to the door, then she can go out. As a result, she didn''t move much. Bailiji ran away and ran away. Without saying a word, she ran back and brought back a result that she didn''t expect. Chapter 708 "What did you say?" Feng lingxuan looks at Bai Liji, full of disbelief to ask. Bailiji comforted: "well, don''t worry, don''t worry. I just went to have a look. It''s different from the place where you stayed before. Therefore, I dare to guess that this is not the place where your soul stayed before." "So I don''t have to think that much now?" After Feng lingxuan asked, he questioned: "are you sure? But how I look at it, it''s the same. I can''t see anything, even the atmosphere is the same. " "Are you sure they''re all the same?" Bailiji said: "I have been with Lu Tianxiang for so long before, and I have been in that soul world for so long. What''s the situation inside? Can I not know? Perhaps, the place you stayed before is the soul world, here is the real world, you think, if not, how can your soul experience now? What''s more, don''t you doubt what you said before? " Fenglingxuan was silent for a moment, but he didn''t say any more. Bailiji said: "master, I know what you are worried about, and I know what you are afraid of. Now, you might as well put down all the burdens and feel them carefully, and see if they are really the same?" Fenglingxuan nodded. Bailiji was right. No matter what, she should try. Only after she has tried, can she know what the specific situation is. She closed her eyes and tried to feel around her. At the same time, she didn''t forget to deal with her own problems. She didn''t know how to be sure. She could only relax as much as she could. Gradually, fenglingxuan found that it seemed that she was really paranoid before. Some things can be found different as long as you feel them carefully. With such a discovery, Feng lingxuan opened his eyes, looked at Bai Liji and asked, "do you have any way to get out of this fog, and do you have any way to help me find a Yi? You know, I really need them now. " "I don''t know." Bailiji said: "I''m sorry, I feel that it''s hard to be here. So I''m afraid I''m going to have a rest. The next thing is up to you." Feng lingxuan frowned. What is meant by her alone? However, before she had time to say anything, bailiji disappeared, and now she was really only herself. "Ah Yi..." Feng Ling Xuan stabilized his mood for a moment, and once again looked for Xuanyuan Yi. She walked for a while, stopped and looked around. She found that it was the same as in the soul world. She was standing still again. Is it true that the real world is the same as the soul world she stayed in before? So, is it possible for her to go out again? Feng lingxuan closed his eyes and thought about how he got out of the fog before. Past things, every step, are in their own mind, and then, fenglingxuan world gradually empty, nothing, only one thing. She needs to sort these things out as quickly as she can. After a while, Feng lingxuan opened her eyes. Her eyes were still foggy, but she seemed to have seen the way ahead. Maybe she can''t be perfect, but some things can be done. As she walked forward, she called out the names of xuanyuanyi, xuanyuanhan and Jianling. She knew very well that if there was a real existence here, nine out of ten of the three people would have followed in. Who is willing to give up in such a time? I just don''t know where they''ve gone and what''s going on. Feng lingxuan looked at a fog, five senses mentioned the extreme, weak, she must listen to sensitive, absolutely can''t let more accidents happen. Xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanhan came in together, and the sword spirit returned to Longyin sword at the critical moment. Therefore, after they came in, there were only xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanhan. In fact, at the critical moment, xuanyuanyi also wanted to put his son away. Unfortunately, his son''s reaction was too fast, and he failed. In the end, he had to give up putting his son away, instead of letting him disappear under his nose. Xuanyuanyi wakes up earlier than xuanyuanhan. What he sees is still a mist and something he can''t understand. At this time, his first thought is what fenglingxuan mentioned before. He can''t help thinking, is this the place fenglingxuan mentioned before? Is this the soul world? If that''s true, then what should we do next? They have not experienced the soul world, how to break this fog? He looks at xuanyuanhan and anxiously inquires about the situation. Even after he wakes up, he has checked the situation of xuanyuanhan. Xuanyuanhan sat up, looking at the situation in front of him, he couldn''t help but wonder: "where is this place? How can it be a white fog? I can''t see anything clearly. Dad, do you know where this place is? What about your mother? We won''t miss it with our mother again, will we Thinking of this possibility, xuanyuanhan is somewhat unacceptable. Xuanyuanyi thought for a long time, and then said helplessly: "if dad didn''t guess wrong, here is where your mother''s soul was before. Before transmission, she told me that there was no absolute assurance, there might be any accidents and so on. I told her at that time, it was acceptable. I didn''t expect that she really came here." "When did you say that? Why don''t I know? " Xuanyuanhan is very surprised to ask, he has always been with his parents, right? In this way, they can hide something from him. It''s really powerful. Xuanyuanyi said: "it was said when the sound was transmitted." "Well, did your mother tell you what to do if we came in together and didn''t see her? How are we going to find someone? " Xuanyuanhan said: "this place is not good at first sight. We don''t even know how to get out. How can we find people?" "So you regret it?" Xuanyuanyi said: "it''s too late for you to regret now. You go into the space and I''ll go to them alone." "No way." Xuanyuanhan said: "Dad, do you remember what you and your mother promised me before? You don''t mean what you say. I''ll tell you, I''ll follow you. Now, I''ll find my mother with you. After we find my mother, we''ll find the spirit lamp together. " "I thought you''d say get out of here together." Xuanyuan Yi laughed and said: "I knew you would not agree, so I didn''t really want to put you in. However, you have to promise me that you will listen to me later. Do you know?" "I see, Dad. I find you are more wordy than your mother." Even so, he enjoyed it. It''s a blessing for him to have a father who cares about himself. Xuanyuanyi took xuanyuanhan''s hand and looked around. He found that there was no fenglingxuan''s figure, and he didn''t even hear a strange sound. They had to keep on looking. While looking for, Xuanyuan Yi also shouts the name of fenglingxuan. He hopes to find fenglingxuan earlier and fenglingxuan can be OK. In his memory, xuanyuanyi mentioned something about the soul world before. At the first time, he connected the world he lived in with the soul world, but soon he rejected it. If it were the same world, his feelings would not be so real. It''s a very real world, real enough to touch everything. Xuanyuanyi remembers that fenglingxuan said that in that fog, it''s easy to lose direction and lose himself, so he didn''t say anything more, just move on. While walking, xuanyuanyi made a mark. At a certain time, he did not forget to look back. Soon, xuanyuanyi found that fenglingxuan was right. He took his son Mingming for a long way. When he looked back, he was still in the same place. Xuanyuanyi is helpless, but there is no way, can only find out the problem, and then find a way to solve this problem. To be able to turn around in the same place all the time, I haven''t found out yet. There must be a reason, that is, I don''t know who is going to do it secretly. Xuanyuanhan also found the fact of standing still, he was also very helpless. Want to ask xuanyuanyi, turn to think, if xuanyuanyi can answer, then, things will not develop to the present situation. Wait. He believes his father can find out the key problems and solve them. Xuanyuanyi pulls xuanyuanhan forward. As he walks, he pays attention to the changes around him. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to tell xuanyuanhan what''s going on. Even if they are not trapped in a certain place, they are in a very dangerous array. If they want to really go out, they have to find out the key reasons. The father and son are very fast. Xuanyuanhan will give xuanyuanyi some advice from time to time. He will tell xuanyuanyi everything he finds. Xuanyuanyi will pay attention to xuanyuanhan''s discovery and try again and again. After several failures, xuanyuanyi finally took xuanyuanhan out of the fog. When they stand outside the fog and look back, they clearly find that the fog that bothered them before has disappeared, which makes Xuanyuan Yi doubt whether what he just saw is true or false. No matter whether it''s true or not, they can''t step back, so it''s better to find fenglingxuan quickly. Father and son cried again, looking for a long time, Feng Ling Xuan did not find, but will be other things to greet over. Chapter 709 "Dad, what is that?" They just called it fenglingxuan, right? Why didn''t you call out Feng lingxuan? Instead, you brought in these things? Xuanyuanhan''s face was a little ugly. Xuanyuan Yi''s vision is also on the things that are flying over, but his words are to Xuanyuan Han: "I don''t know what it is, but look at the appearance of those things, it should be very dangerous. We must think of a way, otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t find your mother, but let these things be settled first." "You don''t even know what those are, do you?" Xuanyuanhan can''t help feeling lost. Xuanyuanyi raised his hand and rubbed xuanyuanhan''s head, but said: "when you are your father, I am omnipotent? The omniscient? In fact, there are many things I don''t know, and there are many things I can''t do. " "So, what''s the situation now?" "It looks like a rhinoceros, but it''s not," xuanyuanhan said "It''s a monster. It''s full-bodied." Xuanyuanyi said: "moreover, their murderous spirit is also very heavy. I think they have eaten a lot of people." "There are no people here. Where are they going to eat?" Xuanyuanhan immediately questioned, and when he said it, he immediately thought of something, his eyes full of disbelief: "he won''t eat his mother, will he?" "Where do you think you are? How do you think he ate lingxuan? " Xuanyuanyi said helplessly: "what he eats is a monster, and his blood will become extremely heavy." "Don''t I worry too much about my mother? I''m afraid something will happen, so... "There''s something obviously wrong with xuanyuanhan''s voice. Xuanyuanyi comforted him again: "don''t worry, it''s OK. You have to trust your mother, you know? Don''t you know what she is? Just now, the place where we are is very similar to the one mentioned by lingxuan before. I think, even if it is not the place we know, she may have some familiar places. Even if she is not familiar with it, she has a lot of accomplishments. " "If you can''t reach the divine level, can you be regarded as high cultivation?" Xuanyuanhan asked. He found that his father was very easy to blindly believe things related to his mother. He believed in fenglingxuan and asked him to believe it. Well, he actually believes it. Xuanyuanhan looked at xuanyuanyi. The latter rubbed xuanyuanhan''s head and said, "you can''t deal with this thing, so you can stay on one side and I''ll deal with it alone, OK?" Xuanyuanhan shook his head: "I''d better join you. In case something happens, I can help you." Xuanyuan Yi mouth a draw, he this hasn''t what matter, son said that kind of words, really let a person speechless. Want to refuse, but the son''s eyes so sincere, to the mouth of the refusal, also turned to nod agree. Xuanyuanhan was excited and immediately said that he would never delay. There are not only one beast but three. Judging from their size, they should be three members of a family. Unfortunately, they are not good at coming. Xuanyuanyi is ready to start, while talking to the beast cow, he said he is not willing to start, hope the beast cow can also not move. Obviously, this monster cow doesn''t think so. It doesn''t only need to start, but also is very fierce. When xuanyuanyi talks to them, they start, and almost hurt xuanyuanyi. He has not yet stood firm, but also a wave of big attacks, which makes people deeply realize that the monster ox will not be polite to people, and whether he can understand or not, the monster ox will not let go easily. But under, Xuan Yuan Yi also can only continue to start, this time, must start, can''t wait to die like this. Xuanyuanhan see xuanyuanyi hands, and some of the way, can''t help but out. The Dragon chanting sword, which should have been on xuanyuanyi, flew to xuanyuanhan so easily. Xuanyuan Yi knows what''s going on as soon as he sees it. Although it''s for his son''s use, he shouldn''t care about it, but it''s just uncomfortable in his heart. There''s no way to treat it as nothing happened. Xuanyuanhan gets the sword and does not move his hand politely. He deals with the goblins. The big two give xuanyuanyi. He still reminds xuanyuanyi that if he can''t solve it, he can find him. Xuanyuanyi laughs. His son is really mature. When things have come to such a state, he is not afraid. He also says that, which is really surprising. However, this does not seem to be a bad thing. Xuanyuanyi said that there was no problem, and then began to deal with those things. Xuanyuanyi can see that his son has more control over Longyin than him. He thinks that maybe he can give the sword to him directly. In fact, the fighting power of the monster cattle is not very big. Xuanyuanyi only found out after fighting. These three monsters were released to intimidate people. It''s estimated that this is one of their survival weapons, isn''t it? Xuanyuanyi didn''t use much effort, so he solved the problem. He controlled it. Looking at xuanyuanhan, the Dragon singing sword in his hand was also on the neck of the little monster. Goblin looked at his parents wrongly, and his wet eyes were really distressing. Two big monster cattle immediately want to come forward, xuanyuanyi immediately stop: "you want to see your children, this is a very normal thing, I, will not do anything to destroy you, but I hope you can help me with something." What to do? Not only two monsters, but also xuanyuanhan was curious. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t beat around the Bush, but directly says that he wants to help find people. After thinking about it, they didn''t refuse. After all, living is more important than anything. The beast cow looks at xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi lets them go, and they run to the monster immediately. However, when they see the sword lying on the monster''s neck, they dare not act rashly. They can only turn to xuanyuanyi, and they have an obvious cry for help in their eyes. Xuanyuanyi calls xuanyuanhan and asks him to let the monster go. Xuanyuanhan is not happy, but he takes back the sword. I thought they could follow the monster to find fenglingxuan. But as soon as the Dragon chanting sword was collected, the two monster cows immediately came forward and left with the little monster. They are extremely fast, even if xuanyuanyi had expected, he didn''t expect it to be like this. Xuan Yuanyi Is he being tricked now? Or by two monsters, this feeling, is really not good. Xuanyuanhan goes to xuanyuanyi and asks him what to do? Xuanyuanyi reluctantly said, the monster ran, they can only rely on themselves, this person, or to find down. Father and son once again set foot on the road to find fenglingxuan, and on the other side, fenglingxuan after thinking again and again, also finally started the pace again. This time, she walked more carefully than before. She didn''t want to have any more accidents. She couldn''t wait to go out and find xuanyuanyi. In front of the fog is still, she can only rely on feeling. Feeling that this kind of thing was illusory, Feng lingxuan would immediately adjust when he realized that something was wrong with him, and then he would continue to do so after he became normal. Feng lingxuan knew better than anyone what he wanted and what he could want. Step by step, more and more slowly, but more and more reasonable, Feng lingxuan can feel that she is closer and closer to the real light. As long as she goes out, she remembers how to go out. Even if it is necessary to come back, she can come and go freely and will not be bound again. It''s very quiet around. It''s so quiet that Feng lingxuan hears his own footsteps several times. He thinks it''s other voices and can''t help but turn to see them. There are several times, fenglingxuan seems to hear xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanhan''s cry, just like when she stayed there before, let her a trance, fortunately, she actively adjusted back. Is it too tired? Or something else? Feng lingxuan stops and asks himself. After asking, she had to move forward again, and every time she stopped, she would pay special attention to whether she was in the same place. Fortunately, after a period of standing still, she didn''t turn around again. Even so, she couldn''t get out for a while. Did you go wrong again? Feng lingxuan didn''t know how many times she had asked herself. Every time, she didn''t have a definite answer. Every time, she couldn''t help asking and had to ask. Little by little, Feng lingxuan stopped after asking himself many times. Under a lot of pressure, Feng lingxuan felt that her spirit was going to be in trouble. Trying to calm down, Feng lingxuan went on. She didn''t want to give up, but with this idea, she immediately denied it. She knew very well that she had to go out. If she didn''t go out, she would have to go out, because if she didn''t go out, there would be no way to find xuanyuanyi and his son. With such obsession, fenglingxuan continued to move forward. She walked more slowly. Similarly, she was more attentive than before. The more such a situation, the more clear she was. What was the best thing to do, even if she had failed countless times. Don''t know to walk how long, Feng Ling Xuan finally stopped, she seemed to see a strange light in front. Is that the exit from here? Feng lingxuan suddenly looked forward to it. She tried to stabilize herself, and then she went forward again. She thought that the light was very close. She could touch it as long as she stepped forward. But when she really stepped forward, she found that it was a ray of light that could not be reached. It gave people hope and made people despair. Chapter 710 Fenglingxuan is not the first time to find that some things can make people despair. Fortunately, her psychological endurance is also pretty good. Although she knows what kind of situation may be, she still calms down. Why does an unreachable existence exist? Is it really out of reach, or is it just a leaf? This problem, Feng Ling thought, she must make it clear, there is no reason to go to this step now, what to give up. She doesn''t call xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanhan any more. She just stares at the light in front of her. She stops and doesn''t go on. There''s no point in going any further. At the beginning, there was nothing in it, and there was no obstacle. However, fenglingxuan believed that there must be something blocking where she couldn''t see. Only when she found out the thing, could she go out. So, how to do it? Often hear people say, eyes are the window to the soul, then, she closed her eyes? Fenglingxuan didn''t insist on anything too much. She didn''t call out bailiji and Lu Tianxiang. She just asked the nightmare beast whether it was real or unreal? After getting the real answer from nightmare beast, she began to act. The real one can be touched. This touch can completely change a lot of things. Feng lingxuan began to use the actual attack to do such things. She faced the bright place. Sure enough, after several more attacks, there was a different reaction. As soon as Feng lingxuan saw that there was hope, she immediately moved again. She didn''t dare to stop. She was afraid that if she stopped, there would be any change. Now she can''t stand any change. At the beginning, she attacked without any response. Now, she has a more accurate response to her attack. Light in her attack, become more powerful. Feng lingxuan''s way of thinking, if you insist on it and work harder, you will surely succeed. When people have faith in their hearts, they will work hard for such a faith. When people have a persistence in their hearts, this persistence will always remind and spur. Feng lingxuan knew that if she persisted, she could go out. Therefore, her attack was more and more powerful. When she experienced countless efforts to attack, the front of the invisible thing is finally broken, and fenglingxuan also finally saw the real light. She carried out, without any hesitation, without half a minute to stay. However, after going out, Feng lingxuan looked back. She found that there was nothing in the place where she had just stayed. Fenglingxuan was shocked to the extreme, so she just struggled there and worked hard there. In fact, she was only in such a short place? She couldn''t help thinking, if she went back now, would she still encounter the situation before? Will she still see that? Fenglingxuan almost instinctively wanted to go back and have a look, but after a few steps, she finally calmed down again. She finally came out. What is she doing back at this time? Looking for abuse? Is that necessary? Not at all. If she goes back this time and can''t walk out, isn''t she finished? Thinking of this, Feng lingxuan turned around and didn''t remember any more. At this time, Feng lingxuan looked for xuanyuanyi and his father and son again. As he walked, he cried. Unfortunately, no matter how loud her voice was, she could only hear her own echo. Besides, there was nothing else. According to reason, she came in, xuanyuanyi, their father and son should also come in, and, not far away from her, how could they not? Did they really not come in? Or what happened when I came in? As long as she thinks of this possibility, Feng lingxuan''s heart is too painful to bear. She has no way to think about it any more. She is afraid that if she thinks about it any more, she will collapse before anyone finds it. Feng lingxuan closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then breathed heavily. Feng lingxuan raised her eyes and looked around, everything was still so strange. She thought, if they come in, will they meet the same situation as her? Now, are they trying to find a way out, or are they trying to find her whereabouts? Many things, there is no way to explain clearly, fenglingxuan can only comfort themselves, xuanyuanyi their father and son at this time may be in a place to find her. Their heart is the same anxious. So, she can''t give up, no matter what she meets, she can''t give up. If you can''t find someone for a while, keep looking. If you can''t find someone again, keep looking. One day, you will find them. On the other hand, xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanhan are really trying to find fenglingxuan. They have no way to explain why they will be separated from fenglingxuan when they come in. They don''t know where fenglingxuan is. The only thing they can be sure is that fenglingxuan must be here. Only when she comes in can they get in. After they got out of the fog, they met some monsters. After they solved the problem, they met some monsters again. It seems that they have the constitution to recruit monsters. Every time they walk, there will be monsters. Every time, they will solve the monster, go forward again, there will be a lot of monsters out. Those monsters don''t know whether they are waiting for them, or why they have to come. There are so many monsters dead before, and they still wait in front without any hesitation. Xuanyuanyi asked why, but no monster could answer, or they didn''t want to answer, did they? Strange to say, every time the monster in front of them was as powerful as the original one, which made people think that they were masters. But after they really fought each other, they found that their real cultivation was not so strong. Xuanyuanhan could get rid of those things as long as he took his hand. At the beginning, xuanyuanyi paid special attention to it. He didn''t dare to let xuanyuanhan do it. He was afraid that he would hurt the child. However, when he really started to do it, he found that it was a big deal to do it himself. "Dad, do you think these monsters are sick? You know you can''t fight, but you''re going to die? " Xuanyuanhan said, "or, in fact, is there something wrong with their leadership?" "No matter who asked, the main problem we are dealing with now is to find your mother, you know?" Xuanyuanyi said: "I just don''t know where she is? What kind of situation is it now? " Xuanyuanhan could not stop sighing: "I really want to see my mother soon." At this point, he suddenly thought of something and said to xuanyuanyi, "Dad, do you think there is a soul lamp in such a place? Is this really where the soul lamp was born? How can I feel so different? " "Some things, some things, how can they look like?" Xuanyuanyi said: "before, I didn''t expect that the abyss realm would be so complicated. This abyss realm was obviously beyond our expectation. On the outside gate, there is such a complex existence that prevents all outsiders. If there is really nothing in it, how can it be like this? " No one will do a useless work, and no one will spend so much time and energy on elaborately arranging those things. Xuanyuanyi believes that it has something to do with the spirit lamp. Of course, he doesn''t know it now, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know it all the time. There''s so much space in it that it''s not easy to find anything. If you can''t find it for a moment, you can go down. He has a soul lamp. If there is a soul lamp related to him, his soul lamp will surely respond. Xuanyuanyi always firmly believes that xuanyuanhan sees that xuanyuanyi is so firm that he knows that what he says is nonsense and meaningless, so he doesn''t say any more. Xuanyuanyi raised his hand and rubbed his son''s head, saying: "OK, you don''t want to think so much. Now we''ll solve the future monster first, and then we''ll continue to find your mother." Xuanyuanhan nodded: "OK, Dad, you''d better give it to me. You wait. I promise, it will be soon." "Don''t worry. I''m waiting here. If you can''t hold on, let me know." Xuanyuanyi has an intuition that this time the monsters will be more powerful than those before. He doesn''t know why he feels like this, but he''s always right to be careful. Xuanyuanhan flew up without a word of nonsense and directly met the monster. This time, the monster is a rabbit. It looks very cute, but at the moment of flying up, it turns into human form, which is more powerful than those before. Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes fixed on the situation of the war, and he was more worried. Xuanyuanhan thought it would be very easy before he started. When he saw the rabbit turned into a human, he had a bad premonition in his heart. At this time, the ominous premonition in his heart was even stronger. He found that compared with these long eared creatures, he was somewhat inferior. It''s a shame to say that. Xuanyuanhan and a few rabbit people fight, but less than half a column of incense time, then defeated, xuanyuanyi immediately forward. At this time, the rabbit man stopped and looked at Xuanyuan Yi with red eyes. Xuanyuanyi slightly twisted his eyebrows and asked: "those things before were sent by you, right? What do you mean? Why are you stopping me now? " The head of the young rabbit said: "yes, everything before was arranged by us. Why don''t you think about the monsters all the way? Now, it''s time for you to stop. " "What do you mean?" Xuanyuanyi asked again. The young rabbit man looked at xuanyuanyi strangely. A moment later, he spoke slowly. Chapter 711 "It''s very simple. I just told you not to go any further. It''s not good for you. Of course, it''s not good for us. If you stop now, it''s the best result for you and me." Said the young rabbit. Xuanyuanyi frowned: "why should I listen to you? Besides, it seems that we have nothing to do with each other. Will you be so kind and really think about us? " "Then you are wrong. I don''t want to think for you. My real purpose is to think for myself." "But in the process, there must be a little conflict with you," the young rabbit said "Conflict? What conflict? " "Don''t you understand that this place is not suitable for you? It''s not suitable for you to stay. If it''s suitable, it won''t be like this. Do you understand? " When the young rabbit said this, he could not help sighing when he saw that xuanyuanyi was still indifferent and said, "if you go further, you will die, and we rabbit people will also be implicated." "How do you say that? What''s so powerful about going inside again? " Xuanyuanyi asked. He said that he was asking. In fact, he was certain that if it wasn''t like that, things might not have developed to the present situation. Young rabbit see xuanyuanyi said this, he did not hide too much, but truthfully said: "yes, that''s it." Xuanyuan Yi frowned: "what is the existence of fierce, I will die if I go in? I really want to see it "Some curiosity, but it will kill you. Are you sure you want to take your son in to die?" The rabbit said, "why? You are young, and your son is younger. You don''t have to give up your life for such a curiosity. You know, once you go in, no one can save you. Don''t you think about the people you care about? " "As many times as I think about it, it''s the same result." Xuanyuanyi is very firm. Of course, it''s not that xuanyuanyi didn''t hesitate. He also hesitated and thought about it. Is it right for him to do this? Is there any hope? However, no matter how many times he thought about it, the result was the same. He wanted to find fenglingxuan quickly. He had no news of fenglingxuan all the way. He knew very well that if he didn''t go on like this, he couldn''t find fenglingxuan. On the contrary, if fenglingxuan was trapped in it, he could save people if he went in now. An opportunity is in front of him. He really doesn''t want to give up. If he really doesn''t do anything, he will regret it. He doesn''t want to make himself regret it. Rabbit people don''t understand why xuanyuanyi should be so persistent. Do they want to rush to death? These days, death is also so positive? Or does he have any other reason to go in? Thinking of this, the young rabbit also asked Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi thought about it for a moment, then said the characteristics of fenglingxuan and asked if they had seen such a person. In fact, he was very contradictory. He wanted to hear the relevant news and was afraid to hear it. The young rabbit asked xuanyuanyi about the relationship between fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi told xuanyuanyi truthfully that he wanted to know where the man was. Without hesitation, the rabbit told xuanyuanyi truthfully. Similarly, he also said that the people inside were either their master''s wife or nutrients. It was very clear that either fenglingxuan died inside or they became other people''s women inside. The reason why the bunnies are so desperate to stop xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanhan and their son from moving forward is that they are afraid that they will make their master angry when they go in, and their master''s anger is usually filled with life and blood. Before so many people died in the hands of their father and son, but no one dared to speak to the master and son. Xuanyuan Yi is more and more curious about what kind of existence their master is. Unfortunately, the young rabbit doesn''t seem to want to tell Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuanyi asked many times, but he didn''t get the answer. However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he is going to go in. As long as he can go in, let''s talk about the rest. Before going in, he had to arrange for his son. Xuanyuanyi turned and looked at xuanyuanhan. It was obvious that he wanted him to go into the space. But before he said anything, xuanyuanhan took the lead. He would not enter the space. He would follow xuanyuanyi. No matter what was in it, no matter what they would face next, he would not change his mind. He said very clearly that even if he died, he would die with Xuanyuan Yi. However, he believes that they will not die, they will live well. Xuanyuan Yi helpless, even if it is very want to refuse, also did not say export. He doesn''t know what''s going on inside, but he knows what''s going on with xuanyuanhan. He can''t change what may happen next inside, but he can be better with xuanyuanhan. In this way, even if there is no way to persist, he and xuanyuanhan will not regret at least. To live is more important than anything. To live without regret is also more important. Xuanyuanyi reaches out his hand to xuanyuanhan. Xuanyuanhan skillfully reaches out his hand to xuanyuanyi''s palm. Xuanyuanyi clenches his son''s hand and says, "baby, you need to know that we may face many unexpected things next. Maybe, we will all die." "Dad, you are really wordy. Do you want to repeat the same words Xuanyuanhan laughed and said, "as long as I am with you, I feel very happy. Of course, if we can find our mother and live together, it will be more perfect." "You really think about it." Xuanyuanyi gently touched the tip of xuanyuanhan''s nose, and he said. The atmosphere between father and son is really unspeakable. The interaction between xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanhan falls into the eyes of those rabbit people. Naturally, their brows are more and more wrinkled and tighter. Later, they can''t help roaring: "didn''t you hear what I said before? You can''t go in. " "I think I made it very clear that I have to go in, I have to go in." Xuanyuanyi said. Rabbit man asked: "if you really want to go in, then you must pass us. Are you sure you want to have a big fight with us? I can tell you that if you really fight, you may not be able to beat us. " "Maybe, our father and son are not your opponents, but it''s just a possibility, isn''t it? There is another possibility that we have the upper hand. " Xuanyuanyi said: "my wife is in it. Even if there is only one last breath left, I will go in." "It''s true that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Since you really want to die, I''ll help you." The young Bunny waved to his fellow countrymen behind him and said in a deep voice, "remember, don''t stop them at all costs. If they go in, we will die. I don''t think I need to tell you again about the master''s temperament. " It''s about other people''s lives. Anyone can ignore it. Anyone can regard it as not knowing. However, when it''s about their own lives, no one can be indifferent. Xuanyuanyi knew that there was no way to avoid the war before he went in, so he said to xuanyuanhan, "son, you can pick the weaker ones later, and I''ll take the rest." "Can you?" Xuanyuanhan asked. Xuan Yuan Yi''s mouth corners a draw, almost didn''t slow down to come, what call he can? It''s not so good to be questioned by my son. Xuanyuanyi resisted the impulse of slapping xuanyuanhan and said: "do you have no confidence in your Laozi? Just watch and see if I can. " "If you can''t, you can tell me, you know?" "I can help you a lot," xuanyuanhan said Xuanyuan Yi smiles and says, "don''t worry. If it doesn''t work, then I will definitely tell you." "Well, I''ll wait for that." Xuanyuanhan laughed and said, "of course, Dad, if I can''t hold on for a while, you have to run faster to save me." "I see. Don''t worry. You are my son. Can I watch you have an accident? I can''t let you have an accident myself. If you have an accident beside me, she will have to fight with me after finding your mother? " Xuanyuanyi said: "you were born with your mother''s life." "Are you two finished?" At last, the rabbit people couldn''t see it. They drank a lot and rushed out directly. They have only one idea, that is to stop xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanhan, at all costs. Really fight, Xuanyuan Yi also clearly realized that the ability of these rabbit people, than before those are much higher. The biggest characteristic of the rabbit people is that they are so fast that people can hardly believe it. The moment before they saw people here, in the blink of an eye, they might go to another place. It''s really very difficult to deal with them in this way. Xuanyuanhan couldn''t hurt anyone every time. He was so depressed that he vomited blood. On several occasions, he almost dropped his Longyin sword. However, he was very clear that at this time, he could never do that. Once he did that, they would be defeated. What is it if you can''t get it at one time? Come for the second time. If you can''t get it twice, just three times. He believes that you can get it once. Xuanyuanhan calmed down, he soon found that the speed of the rabbit people is fast, and their evasion and attack, there is a law, he found the law, also can break the rabbit people''s evasion and attack, at that time, he can turn passive into active. Chapter 712 Yes, in this world, a lot of things, a lot of things, seem easy to imagine, but it is very difficult to really do. If there is not a certain foundation, many things, even if there is a way, will fail again and again. Xuanyuanhan is like this, he found the law, came up with a way, but there is no way to change the outcome. This result is really hard for xuanyuanhan to accept. However, he has to go on thinking of what he will do next. A few rabbit people around xuanyuanhan, while attacking, while persuading: "let''s continue to fight like this, in fact, it is meaningless, children, your father persistent, you don''t want your own future? I can tell you that my master is a very cruel person, and he is even more interested in children like you. If you go in, you will surely die worse than your father. You still have a good life. Do you really want to give up? Is it worth it? " "What''s worth it or not? For me, as long as I can find my mother and be with my relatives, then all the efforts will be worth it. " Xuanyuanhan''s attitude is very firm, at the same time, he also cleverly broke the key, he said: "you still don''t forget to tell me this at this time, in fact, it''s because you''re not sure? If you''re really sure, you won''t waste so much saliva. As soon as we got here, you started on us, right? " When the truth is revealed, rabbit people can imagine how impatient they will be. Their eyes when they look at xuanyuanhan also become ferocious: "little friend, has no one ever told you that if a person is too smart, it''s not good?" "No "On the contrary, I find it better to be smart and see through everything. I know what I want, what I don''t want, what I can and can''t want," xuanyuanhan said This words, rabbit people''s face is naturally more ugly, they may not have thought xuanyuanhan such a child less than ten years old, can say such words. Doesn''t that mean they''re stupid? They are really smart. They don''t talk nonsense at the beginning. They may get better results by making a surprise attack or something. But now it''s too late to say anything. It doesn''t make any sense. The fight between xuanyuanyi and the young Bunny is more intense. They fight from the ground to the sky, and from the sky to the ground. There are blasting sounds and thick smoke all around. It''s very dangerous. Xuanyuanyi also tried to let the rabbit people give up and let him go. However, the rabbit people are so persistent that they can''t hear what he said. No matter what he said, they won''t answer. In their opinion, what they should say, they have said, it is xuanyuanyi''s single mindedness that has created the present situation. Xuanyuanyi has not been injured, but some of them have fallen down. This is a blood feud. There is no way to explain it in a word or two. In the eyes of the rabbit people, they must try their best to stop xuanyuanyi, even if there are casualties. In this way, even if there is no way to really stop xuanyuanyi''s pace later, at least, when the owner comes down, they can still regard themselves as having tried so hard. Xuanyuanyi probably also understood their way of doing things, so he didn''t say anything after he said a few words at first. The noise here was so loud that it soon attracted the attention of other things. A lot of monsters came over. The monsters who had once fought with xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanhan were very active at this time. In their opinion, these two people were planted and they could revenge. As a result, there are constantly monsters to join the war. According to xuanyuanyi''s and xuanyuanhan''s skills, there were already some dangers in dealing with the rabbit people. Now, they have to deal with more monsters. Naturally, they have no way to deal with them. Xuanyuanyi realizes that if this goes on, he and xuanyuanhan are afraid that they have not been able to go in, so they have to explain it here and in the hands of these monsters in front of them. They have to leave as fast as they can. If they don''t leave now, they won''t have a chance. At the right time, xuanyuanyi flies to xuanyuanhan, holding him in one hand and throwing several array plates to the monster in the other. There are teleportation, hallucination and poison array. Xuanyuanyi is also fighting. After all, this is the only chance for him and xuanyuanhan. If he fails this time, he may not have the chance. Xuanyuanhan doesn''t know what xuanyuanyi has done, because xuanyuanyi is so fast that he hasn''t responded and has been pulled away. When he really comes back, he has already stood on another piece of land with xuanyuanyi. Not long ago, Ming Ming was in a place where there was no grass, but now he is in a red leaf. Xuanyuanhan looked around. All the places he could see were red with blood. There were trees, flowers, grass and no exception. No matter trees or plants, xuanyuanhan can''t name them. Not only xuanyuanhan, but also xuanyuanyi can''t name them. The only thing he can be sure of is that the blood in it is stronger than the place he just stayed in. I don''t know how much. He even suspects that all the creatures here grow up by absorbing blood. Think of such a possibility, Xuan Yuan Yi can''t stop shaking. How could that be? It''s terrible. Xuanyuanhan finds that xuanyuanyi is not right, and he can''t help but ask. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t elaborate, just let him go quickly. Is this going forward or backward? Xuanyuanhan was confused. His father told him to go forward, but he pushed him back. "Dad, there''s something wrong with you. Didn''t you say go? How can you push me out? Do you think I can survive if I go out after such a big war? I killed many monsters. Do you think those monsters can let me go? " Xuanyuanhan held xuanyuanyi''s hand tightly and said, "Dad, this is the time. Can you not push me out? Now it''s meaningless to extrapolate me. If there''s anything, you should tell me directly. " Xuanyuan Yi heard this and immediately recovered. He sighed deeply and said, "I''m sorry, dad just thought too much. Dad didn''t think so much." "Are these things raised by blood?" It''s full of blood. Xuanyuan Han can probably guess the reason why Xuanyuan just did so much, but he didn''t approve it. Xuanyuan Yi nodded and said his guess, but he didn''t say it again. His son is smart, even if he doesn''t explain it so clearly, he understands it. Sure enough, just gently remind, xuanyuanhan guess out probably. After guessing, they didn''t make any mistakes. Instead, they continued to move forward after rational analysis. No matter what, they had to make an effort. Xuanyuanyi looks at xuanyuanhan and tells him that if he doesn''t want to go on, or if he can''t support himself, he will tell him to go into the space. Things to this point, xuanyuanhan even if afraid, even if there are some ideas, it is impossible to really give up, he has to accompany his father. At present, they are more worried about fenglingxuan. The flowers and trees here are all raised by blood. How much blood do they need? How many creatures can have so much blood? The whole abyss realm, the real dangerous place, is actually this one? Those who came in, all died here, right? Otherwise, how could it be like this? As they walked forward cautiously, they tried to find the location of fenglingxuan, but they didn''t know that the real fenglingxuan was standing outside now, confronting many monsters. Feng lingxuan has been trying to find someone since she left the fog, but she didn''t succeed. After hearing the news of Zai, she ran over regardless of everything, but she didn''t expect that she was still a step late. Rabbit people in see Feng Ling Xuan of that moment, immediately thought of Xuan Yuan Yi said before, their heart way a bad, or forward to ask Feng Ling Xuan, the result, really is Xuan Yuan Yi to look for that person. Now, fenglingxuan is here, but xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanhan are gone. Rabbit people suddenly regret it. Why didn''t they wait a little longer? If they had delayed a little longer, even a little longer, things would not have gone so far. The rabbit man said, "why don''t you wait here for a while, and I''ll go in and have a look for you?" "If you go in, you can certainly bring people out?" Feng Ling asked in a deep voice. From the scene of the disaster, it''s not difficult to see what terrible things have happened here. It''s hard for her to believe that the people who beat her to death will sincerely help her call people. Fenglingxuan''s suspicions were well understood by the rabbit people and even other monsters on the scene, but their understanding was one thing, and the next thing they had to do was another. That is to say, for other monsters, there''s no need to say so much. Just fight directly. Xuanyuanyi and his father and son can''t get out of the blood forest. They just need to solve fenglingxuan thoroughly outside. Fenglingxuan didn''t wait for the monster''s answer. She knew what might happen next, so she ran to the direction of Xuelin. She didn''t want to fight with these monsters, she just wanted to see xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanhan, but she found it difficult, because these monsters also moved when she moved. There are monsters blocking the entrance of the blood forest. There are monsters attacking her mercilessly. She has no choice but to deal with them first. Chapter 713 In order to find xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanhan earlier, fenglingxuan did her best. When the monster rushed up, the silver needle that appeared in her hand flew out and disappeared into the important acupoint of the monster. The monsters who were running in the front had not even touched half of Feng lingxuan''s hair and had already fallen down. Seeing this situation, the monsters were shocked and frightened. They thought they could easily leave fenglingxuan behind. Now they thought too much. The woman who was not easy to deal with was more difficult to deal with than xuanyuanyi''s father and son. Just now, they only saw a flash of silver, Several of his companions fell. Several bunnies looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t expect this to happen. What concealed weapon did fenglingxuan use just now? How could it be so powerful? The more confused they are, the more they dare not think about it later, because the more they think about it, the more they have no bottom. The young rabbit leader came forward, first stopped Feng lingxuan from fighting with other monsters, and then looked at Feng lingxuan, with obvious exploration in his eyes. Feng lingxuan said nothing: "if you let me in now, then everything is easy to say. If you don''t want to let me in, then I will kill you all and go in." Her face was cold, and her voice was even more like the ice in the cold winter. Her appearance, no joke, people can not help but doubt that she is really going to do that. Rabbit said: "even if we put you in, you will only die. There is a way to live. Why don''t you go?" "It''s up to me to decide what kind of road to take. You don''t have the right to help me decide. One thing I can guarantee is that if I go in, maybe I will die, but you will live. But if you don''t allow me to go in, then all of you will die, and I will still go in." Feng Ling said in a deep voice: "my patience is not very good, and I don''t like waiting too long. I believe you will have a definite result for me." "Let you in and we''ll die." Said the hare. Feng Ling Xuan laughed: "in this case, then, let''s start again. There''s no point in talking nonsense." She can''t wait to go in. She''s really afraid that something will happen to xuanyuanyi after they go in. If something happens, she will regret it if she hasn''t seen them yet. Of course, these monsters are not so bad. They are still very powerful. Feng lingxuan just knocked out a few of them, but he wanted to seize a chance. These guys don''t know medicine, so they don''t know what the silver needle she just put into the monster''s body is for, One move to put down so many monsters, it must be very powerful existence. They will have scruples, and they will not be so unscrupulous. Feng lingxuan''s consideration was right. These monsters were really scared. She also successfully seized the opportunity. Now, all the monsters on the scene knew that she was very powerful and didn''t dare to act rashly. For a moment, both sides formed a state of stalemate, Feng lingxuan put cruel words, and rabbit people have their scruples. The monster doesn''t dare to move, but fenglingxuan moves again. She must seize the opportunity again. If she can''t succeed this time, then she doesn''t know what is waiting for her. Feng lingxuan seems impulsive, but she has her own considerations. She knows that the first time she uses silver needles, the effect is needless to say. If she uses silver needles again, there may be problems. So, what she uses next is poison. Just as she expected, after seeing those monsters fall, the rest of them were very cautious. They were all guarding against fenglingxuan''s silver needle, but they didn''t think that fenglingxuan didn''t want to use the silver needle at all. Therefore, when several companions fell down again, they were still confused. What went wrong? They are so defensive, how can they still pour so many people? At this time, the monsters were more alert to fenglingxuan. For a moment, they were hesitant to continue. Fenglingxuan also stopped. Her eyes swept the monsters and rabbit people standing one by one. Later, she asked: "I have many means. I can make you fall down quietly. Are you sure you want to continue?" The monsters kept shrinking for a while, and then instinctively looked at the rabbit man around them, who hesitated. It''s really not a good choice. Fenglingxuan rarely didn''t urge her. She knew that these monsters were afraid, and the rabbit people hesitated. This was her chance. In fact, if she continued, she didn''t have as much confidence as before. After all, the surprise attack could say that one time she didn''t want to, and the second time it could go on because it was a change of means? She has many means, and will let people see through. At that time, she will not have the first chance, and the advantages she created before will disappear without a trace. In the end, she may die in this. This result, of course, is not what she wants, so she is willing to wait. Facts also proved that she did not wait for nothing. After the discussion between the monster and the rabbit, she finally decided to let Feng lingxuan go in. As a condition, the rabbit asked fenglingxuan to cure all the fallen monsters. In fact, they were also worried, and they didn''t have any assurance at all. After all, fenglingxuan wanted to refuse, which was a normal thing. To their surprise, Feng lingxuan agreed. He not only agreed, but also did so. They couldn''t help thinking, isn''t Feng lingxuan afraid of them? In fact, Feng lingxuan is not afraid at all. She promised to cure people, but she didn''t promise them to open their eyes immediately. Therefore, after taking back the silver needle and giving the antidote, Feng lingxuan went directly into the blood forest, and the monsters didn''t even react. Seeing Feng lingxuan disappear in the same place, the rabbit man and other monsters are shocked, then they know. Think, xuanyuanyi father and son in her heart is really high, right? That''s why she''s so desperate? A monster said, "shall we inform our master? If their family goes in, they are afraid that it will not be quiet. If the master really pursues it, we are afraid that it will be dangerous. " "Wait and see. Maybe there will be some miracle?" Said the young rabbitman leader thoughtfully. At the moment when fenglingxuan disappeared, he understood that fenglingxuan''s ability was not necessarily higher than xuanyuanyi''s. she just had many means, seized the opportunity, and especially threatened others. Therefore, they were all cheated. If they really continued to fight, fenglingxuan might be the loser. However, since things have come to such a stage, it''s meaningless to say anything else. I just hope that they can do the same when they go in and face the host, right? Some monsters don''t understand: "do we just watch them go in?" "It can''t be stopped. Don''t you look in and pull people out? Can you do it? " The leader of the rabbit man said, "OK, let''s wake up these guys on the ground first." Feng Ling Xuan went in and was immediately shocked by everything in front of him. How could it be all red? From the sky to the earth, and then to all kinds of plants, the air is filled with a strong smell of blood. The smell of blood is mixed with other odors, which makes the blood smell lighter and not so bad. These things are very good. I think it''s impossible to do this without enough blood. So, where is this place? Here, is it related to the spirit gathering? If it''s related, is the place where the soul lamp was born too bloody? Feng Ling Xuan took a deep breath, no longer thought about it, and walked inside. After a few steps, there was a cry in her ear. Fenglingxuan instinctively stopped and listened carefully. After listening to this, she found that the voice seemed to belong to her son, but it wasn''t really xuanyuanhan''s voice. From this point of view, we can confirm that xuanyuanhan had been here. They are in here. Feng lingxuan is very sure of this. At this time, even when she sees a piece of blood, she feels very good. At least, she has hope, doesn''t she? The thought of seeing xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanhan father and son in the near future also excited fenglingxuan. She didn''t know how to describe the mood at this time. Her body also reacted earlier than her brain. She wanted to find someone faster. It''s just, I don''t know where they''re going? After being excited for a while, Feng lingxuan quickly calmed down. As soon as she calmed down, she actively went to do all kinds of things. As Feng lingxuan walked, she checked the situation around her. Her speed was not fast, but it was not slow. She didn''t know why. She always felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at her in the dark. No matter where she went, these eyes would follow, which made her feel like she had nowhere to hide. Is it an illusion, or is someone really looking at her? Feng lingxuan has some doubts. However, she didn''t really take action. Now she wants to find xuanyuanyi more quickly. As long as the owner of the eyes in the dark doesn''t mean any harm to her, even if it''s just temporary, she can accept it. Fenglingxuan didn''t shout at the top of her voice. She knew it was useless to shout. In this place, the more she cried, the more likely she was to bring out other things. Be quiet. There was only one way. As long as she was faster, she would find someone. I just hope xuanyuanyi and his father and son are safe, and I hope they are both slower. Chapter 714 Xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanhan are not fast all the time. When they come in, they find that this may be the place of blood nourishment, and they dare not be careless. They walk carefully every step. In the same way, they are always vigilant and dare not relax at all. Xuanyuanhan takes xuanyuanyi''s hand. Xuanyuanyi looks back at his son from time to time to make sure that there is nothing wrong with his son, and then goes on. Don''t know how long, Xuanyuan Han suddenly knees a soft, straight forward to kneel, good Xuanyuan Yi eyes quickly to get people back. At this time, xuanyuanyi''s face became more dignified. He looked at xuanyuanhan and asked: "what happened just now? You''re not tripping over anything. Why are you suddenly out of control? " Xuanyuanhan shook his head: "Dad, I also want to answer this question, but I find that I have no way to answer it, because I don''t know what''s the matter. It''s like someone suddenly pushed me, and my body jumped forward uncontrollably." Xuanyuanyi said: "just now, if I read it correctly, you almost knelt down because your knees were soft, right? Why does it seem to have changed now? " Xuanyuanhan said: "in fact, it''s almost the same. In fact, generally speaking, I just don''t know what I''ve been calculated by. Then my body doesn''t seem to be my own, and some of it is out of control." "Was that the case before?" Xuanyuanyi asked, while once again seriously look at the situation of xuanyuanhan. He knew that this was absolutely unusual. It was obviously impossible to find out the people in the dark at once. Then, he had to start from other places. If he can find something from xuanyuanhan, maybe he will find something. However, after checking, he found that some things and things are not so simple. The fact is that he can''t check them out, and he can''t find out the things in the dark at the first time. He doesn''t even know what the things in the dark are. As soon as xuanyuanhan looks at xuanyuanyi''s expression, he can guess the general situation. Therefore, he kindly advises xuanyuanyi not to worry. No matter who is calculating him, he will always show his feet. The person in the dark will catch him eventually. At this time, xuanyuanyi especially wants to say: son, don''t worry, no matter who is plotting against you, I will catch the man, and then let him look good. However, he could not say it because he had no choice. That''s the reality. The father and son just stayed quiet for a while, and determined that there was nothing wrong with xuanyuanhan''s health, then they continued to move forward together. Xuanyuanyi holds xuanyuanhan''s hand and repeats a sentence again and again. If xuanyuanhan has physical discomfort, he must tell him that if he can''t hold it, he must go into the space to have a rest. Xuanyuanhan''s condition was actually very clear to him, and it was not as serious as he thought. It was just that his father was worried about his son and was reluctant to let him feel pain. They don''t know how long they have been walking. Anyway, they are always in the blood. No matter where they look, they are all the same. A lot of times, xuanyuanyi felt that his eyes were going blind. The air is filled with the smell of blood, mixed with a certain kind of other flowers, which should be very contrary to the taste, but they are so perfectly mixed together. Of course, these are not to let Xuanyuan Yi value, what he is most excited about is that his soul lamp actually has a reaction. In fact, the reaction of Ning Hun Deng is not very big, and sometimes it is not. If he is not serious, he may not be able to find that. Xuanyuanhan and xuanyuanyi hand holding together, he can obviously feel the shaking of xuanyuanyi hand, he can''t help but some doubts, raised his eyes and asked: "Dad, are you ok? If you can''t support it, let me know. " "I''m ok, but I''m excited by the news of the spirit lamp." Xuanyuanyi said: "before, I had doubts. I didn''t think it would be the place where ninghun lamp was born. After all, this place is too terrible and always gives people a feeling of depression. But now, I believe that ninghun lamp was born in such a place. Otherwise, my ninghun lamp can''t react, even if the reaction is still very small." "Dad, can you feel where the spirit lamp is?" Xuanyuanhan was also a little excited. This time, they came for the ninghun lamp. If they found the ninghun lamp, they could go out earlier, but they didn''t know what happened to their mother? They have come in for a long time, and they have gone a long way, but they have not found their mother''s figure, that is, there is no sign of her existence, which makes them all doubt whether fenglingxuan has really been here? However, no matter how suspicious they are, they still have to keep looking. Conghun lamp is also the purpose of their trip. Therefore, xuanyuanhan will be excited when he knows the news of the lamp. Xuanyuanyi soon calmed down, he said: "in fact, I''m not sure now. In such a place, I dare not use my soul force rashly. Moreover, we have to continue to find your mother. Maybe, we can find someone further." "Dad, do you really think your mother is here?" For the first time, xuanyuanhan asked xuanyuanyi this question so seriously. Xuanyuanyi shook his head. At the beginning, he was also very sure. Now, after so far, there is still no trace. He had to start to doubt. However, his doubt can not be regarded as a fact. Therefore, they have to go forward and continue to look for fenglingxuan. After all, they should not give up when there is a glimmer of hope. "So, shall we speed it up?" Xuanyuanhan proposed. Xuanyuanyi thought about it and finally refused. They were already in a dangerous place. If they didn''t notice more quickly, it would be a very dangerous thing for them. If he had only one person, he would have taken risks. But with his son by his side, how could he not consider his son''s situation? For him, fenglingxuan is very important, and so is his son. The two of them walked for a while and took a rest. Fenglingxuan was not far behind them. She walked forward cautiously. At the beginning, she knew someone was looking at her, but she didn''t care too much. She thought that person was going to be bad for her. She thought that as long as the other party was not in a hurry, she could slow down. But as time went on, she found that it was not the same thing? The eyes in the dark, looking at her eyes some more and more strange, strange to her do not know how to use words to describe. It seems that there is no intention to hurt her, but a desire to monopolize. That''s not a good thing. Fenglingxuan thought of the master mentioned by the rabbit man and the monster when she was outside. She couldn''t help wondering if the master was the one who was looking at her now? Can she stop for a while and find out the people in the dark? No matter what the situation is, just make it clear. If you want to fight, fight. If the other party really has other ideas, she will also have a response. After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan didn''t hesitate any more. When she got to a place, she resolutely went back to attack the place where she decided the person was. A few silver needles with cold murderous gas straight in the past, sure enough, the person in the dark flew out, Feng lingxuan can''t see the person''s appearance, but can feel a lot of pressure on him. A very powerful person, Feng lingxuan can judge that the other party''s cultivation is not low almost at the moment when the other party shows up. It is definitely above her, and not just a little higher. Feng lingxuan attacked the opponent again, and asked: "what do you mean? Why are you following me all the time? What''s your purpose? If you say it now, I can consider letting you go. " "What are you talking about? Isn''t it a little bit unclear that now that you are in my territory, even if you want to let go, you should ask me to let you go instead of you letting me go, understand? " Listen to the voice, this is a very young man, his voice is very beautiful, just like a clear spring flowing in the heart, making people happy. Of course, if he hadn''t been staring at her in the dark, and now he was so impolite, Feng lingxuan would have some good feelings for her. Now, there is no good feeling. Feng lingxuan said: "you answer my question first, and you say, is this your territory? You raise all these bloody things? " If that''s the case, then the person in front of us would be terrible. It was still the young and pleasant voice: "yes, it''s all raised by blood, how about it? Isn''t it particularly good-looking? " good-looking? What''s good about this? What do you think of it? Feng lingxuan looked at the opposite person fiercely: "are you the master of rabbit man and monster?" "Yes." Young voice with a smile, listen to people''s ears, there is a strange appeal, but also an indescribable cup puzzle: "how about? Do you think I''m very powerful? Are you moved by me? Now that you have come in, you can always accompany me. Just as so many people have come, you are the one who is most interested in me. I am reluctant to kill you, let alone let you go, or even hurt you. " Feng lingxuan sneered: "this is still my honor?" "Yes, don''t you think so?" "Why should I think so? I''m not interested in you at all. I''m here looking for someone. " "Looking for someone? It''s easy to do. As long as you answer me, I''ll get someone to bring it to you immediately. " Chapter 715 "You didn''t wake up, did you?" Feng lingxuan sneered: "why should I listen to you?" "You can''t listen to me, but if I don''t want you to go to him, you can''t find him. Believe it or not?" "You can do it, but don''t think everyone is stupid." Obviously, they couldn''t make sense. Feng lingxuan couldn''t promise each other. Although the other''s voice was very nice, she didn''t know what he looked like. Yan Yu looked at Feng lingxuan''s back and said, "are you sure you want to leave now? Are you sure you don''t want to talk to me again? " "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to talk any more." Fengling Xuantou did not return. Well, it''s a rhythm that can''t be talked about at all. Yan Yufei comes forward. Although Feng lingxuan refuses again and again, he never says that he wants to let go like this. In the world of Yan Yu, she never let go for no reason. Even if Feng lingxuan really wanted to, Yan Yu would never let her go. As he said before, if he wants fenglingxuan, he will find a way to keep people. Yan Yu stands in front of him. Feng lingxuan almost bumps into him directly. He stops at that critical moment. Yan Yu is a little disappointed: "I thought you had figured it out and were willing to throw yourself in my arms. It seems that I thought too much." "You find yourself thinking too much?" Feng lingxuan said: "get out of the way, I don''t want to talk to you anymore, and I don''t want to have any relationship with you." "Don''t you want to know where xuanyuanyi is? Don''t want to know where xuanyuanhan is? " Yan Yu said, "I can take you to see them right away." "No need." Feng lingxuan''s attitude is very firm, she said: "they are two of my most important people, I am very clear to find them, I will use their own way to find, not through you." "You are so stubborn." The words are gloomy and the brows are frowning. Feng lingxuan doesn''t say much any more. She will leave after passing Yanyu. But Yan Yu kept in the way. Feng lingxuan went to the left, he went to the left, Feng lingxuan went to the right, he also went to the right, Feng lingxuan stopped, he also stopped. Several times, Feng lingxuan finally couldn''t help getting angry: "what do you want to do? If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude. " "How do you want to be rude?" Yan Yu said: "you don''t have to be polite. I like the way you are now. Even if you are angry, I feel very lovely. I look very happy." "Sick." Feng lingxuan is angry. Yan Yu nodded: "yes, I''m sick. I''m very sick. Do you have any medicine?" "No Feng Ling Xuan drinks a, raise a hand then to the speech Yu attack past. Of course, the main purpose of fenglingxuan is not to fight with Yanyu. She knows very well that according to her cultivation, Yanyu is not the opponent of Yanyu. After all, Yanyu can make a forest of blood here. If she has no ability, how can it be? Even if Yan Yu is pressing something, she can still feel the strong pressure from Yan Yu, which makes her uncomfortable but helpless. What she thought was that she could force Yanyu to leave in such a short time by taking advantage of the opportunity. Unfortunately, her idea is good, but it is quite difficult to realize it. Yan Yu said to Feng lingxuan, "you don''t need to play so many tricks, and you don''t need to have so many thoughts, because those are useless to me." Feng lingxuan''s face obviously became ugly, but Yan Yu seemed to have not seen it. She continued: "if I were you, I would obediently obey you, even if I just faked to cater to me, and then I would find a chance to leave." "So are you teaching me how to walk away from you now?" Feng lingxuan asked sarcastically. Yan Yu nodded with a smile: "that''s the same thing. You see, I treat you well?" Okay? Good what good? This guy clearly has ideas, skills and calculation. If she really does what he said, it''s the real sheep into the tiger''s mouth. There''s no room for maneuver, right? Fenglingxuan doesn''t want to see Yanyu. She doesn''t know what virtue she is. She doesn''t need to waste any time on him. Yan Yu also found that Feng lingxuan didn''t say a word, and immediately he was unhappy again. He found a lot of topics to talk about. As a result, Feng lingxuan didn''t answer a word. Is that the intention of cold violence? Or what? Yan Yu said for a long time, still can not get a word, also lost patience, he said: "are you challenging my patience? Did I tell you that I am interested in you, but it doesn''t mean that I will connive at you all the time, and my patience is also very limited. Do you believe that it irritates me again, and I will directly run you here? " Feng Ling Xuan suddenly raised her eyes, and there was an unspeakable disgust in her eyes: "are you like this?" "What about me?" Yan Yu said, "what can you do for me?" Fenglingxuan didn''t want to talk any more. She started directly. She didn''t believe it. There was really no way. She just wanted to leave here. She wanted to leave under the man''s eyes. The fierce attack, with enough to destroy the sky and the earth, rushed to Yanyu. Fenglingxuan didn''t think how much she could hurt Yanyu, but she would never think that Yanyu just raised her hand to resolve her attack. Later, whether she used silver needle or poison, Yan Yu could be resolved at the first time. That is to say, they fought for a long time. She used almost all the means she could, but she could not hurt half of Yan Yu''s hair. This is the gap in strength. It''s really chilling. When Yan Yu finally dissolves Feng lingxuan''s attack, he flies forward and reaches for Feng lingxuan. Fenglingxuan almost instinctively hides beside her. Unfortunately, her speed is not slow, but it is also faster than Yanyu. Her body is directly caught by Yanyu, and she leans against Yanyu''s chest in a very ambiguous posture. Feng lingxuan struggled: "let me go." Yan Yu buttoned her more tightly: "lingxuan, your means to deal with those stupid people outside are useless to me. Now, you lean on me. I''m a normal man. If you move like this again, I won''t guarantee that you will really lose control and do it here." Red ~ naked threat, Phoenix spirit Xuan but have no way. Is she really going to stay with this man? Feng lingxuan is very unwilling. She struggled more and more, and Yan Yu almost failed to stabilize himself several times. Fortunately, his cultivation was much higher than Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan was tightly imprisoned, but she did not give up. She would never give up. Is not the silver needle failed? The poison failed? What does it matter? According to their present posture, it''s unrealistic for fenglingxuan to use silver needle to Yanyu again. So, what she can do now is poison. There are a lot of poisons on her. If one of them doesn''t work, she will change it. If another one doesn''t work, she will continue to change it. She doesn''t believe it. There''s really no way. She has always believed that people have come up with solutions. If one of them is wrong, they keep changing. There will always be one right. Maybe Yanyu is not afraid of poison, and his body is special, but she has so many poisons on her body, even if it is now transferred, she also wants to transfer out the poisons that have an effect on Yanyu. Seeing Feng lingxuan stop struggling, Yan Yu also laughed: "you''ve been so obedient, I''m not so tired. Follow me, you won''t suffer at all. It''s not me. No matter what aspect, I''m better than Xuanyuan Yi. I don''t know how many times." "You dare not see people?" Feng lingxuan sneered again. Yan Yu was not happy: "what is the appearance of not daring to see people? I hide my face just because I''m so good-looking that I''m afraid too many people like it. " Feng lingxuan obviously doesn''t believe it. Yan Yu thinks about it for a while and reveals his true face directly. He turned to Feng lingxuan and let her see. When Feng lingxuan saw Yan Yu, she was really stunned. Maybe she had doubts before, but now she was very sure that Yan Yu was really as good-looking as he said. His facial features are very delicate, but it doesn''t look feminine at all. He looks very gentle and his skin is very white. However, the momentum from his body will make people feel chilly unconsciously. His Phoenix eyes seem to hide endless ruthlessness, and the tail of his eyes rises slightly, which is more attractive than women''s. Feng lingxuan thought a lot of language in his mind. In the end, he found that there was no language to describe the present Yan Yu. His face is totally different from everything in the world. Sometimes, Yanyu is actually a contradictory existence. His appearance can deceive people, and his voice is especially beautiful. However, his temperament is frightening. "How''s it going? Do I look much better than your xuanyuanyi? My cultivation is higher than him. I can protect you better. If you want, even if it''s heaven and earth, I can accompany you. " Yan Yu gathers to Feng lingxuan''s ear and says with a cup of confusion. Feng Ling Xuan only felt a tremor, and then, decisively back two steps, let Yan Yu not so close to her. She found that Yan Yu, after showing his real face, was really too attractive. Feng lingxuan thought he was full of strength, but he was also a little upset. She couldn''t help but wonder if Yan Yu had done something to her. Otherwise, how could she have such a strange reaction? Yan Yu doesn''t annoy Feng lingxuan at all, but he looks at Feng lingxuan''s vision becoming more and more profound. If someone sees it at this time, it should not be difficult to find the difference of Yanyu. However, there is no outsider here, and Yanyu is well hidden. Feng lingxuan only feels dizzy. She pinches her back hard. When she comes back, she is far away from Yan Yu. Staying by this man''s side, she will lose herself. But she hasn''t found out the real reason. Chapter 716 "What are you running for? I didn''t do anything to you? On the contrary, aren''t you poisoning me? If you run so far away, you won''t be afraid of poisoning. It doesn''t have any effect? " Yan Yu approached Feng lingxuan and said with a smile. His voice is really beautiful, with full cup confusion, gentle as water, people can''t help but sink. Fenglingxuan only felt that her mood, which she had just managed to ease, began to fluctuate again. Her Qingming, which she managed to recover, became blurred again. She thought, in fact, it''s not that she poisoned Yan Yu, but Yan Yu poisoned her. Otherwise, how could she react like this? No, I can''t! Feng lingxuan told herself over and over again. At the same time, she did not forget to step back. Yan Yu was a poison and could not get too close. Once she got close, she would lose herself. She came in to find xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanhan, not to see this person. Everything about Yan Yu has nothing to do with her. She can''t be influenced by him. Yi, han''er, where are you? Why don''t you call me? Maybe, when you make a sound, I''ll hear you and I''ll wake up. Feng lingxuan wants to hear the voice that she has not seen for a long time. However, the current situation has doomed her idea to be just a fantasy, something that can not be realized. Xuanyuanyi suddenly feels a pain in his heart. Looking at xuanyuanyi, xuanyuanhan can''t help worrying: "Dad, what''s the matter with you? What is going on? Why does your face suddenly turn so ugly? " "I feel like something happened to your mother." Xuanyuanyi said. Xuanyuanhan blinked. For a moment, he didn''t respond. When he did, he just said, "no? My mother is so clever and capable. " After all, he also knew what kind of level fenglingxuan was. Xuanyuanyi shakes his head. He doesn''t say anything more. He holds xuanyuanhan''s hand tightly. Xuanyuanhan was a little worried. However, he didn''t say anything more. He believed that xuanyuanyi had sense of propriety and judgment. He just had to accompany him all the time. On the other hand, fenglingxuan doesn''t know how hard she used to come out. She looks at Yanyu. She is so beautiful, but she feels ugly. She kept hypnotizing herself. She could not be confused by Yanyu. Yanyu was not a good-looking handsome guy. He was ugly, uglier than anyone else. Don''t know is hypnosis played a role, or other what reason, Feng Ling Xuan later really looked at Yan Yu can''t, she also gradually recovered. Yan Yu''s face is more and more gloomy. He really belittles Feng lingxuan. Under such circumstances, she can recover so quickly, which is really admirable. When she came to her senses, Feng lingxuan retreated again, and at the same time, she did not forget to poison Yan Yu. Before, she had some scruples. When she poisoned, she was a little timid. Now, she doesn''t have it. It''s estimated that she just experienced such a case, and she directly took the medicine. She can''t give Yanyu another chance. If Yanyu doesn''t fall, she will fall again. If she falls, how can she find someone? Yan Yu had long guessed what Feng lingxuan would do when he woke up, but he didn''t expect that Feng lingxuan would give him a strong medicine directly, and there was more than one. If he doesn''t pay attention to a little poison, then his body can''t stand the fact that there are too many and too many poisons. Like now, he had some unexpected, and then, he really planted in the hands of Feng lingxuan. He especially wants to capture fenglingxuan and beat him up. Unfortunately, fenglingxuan is far away from him. The key is that he has no strength. It''s really a shame to talk about it. Yanyu doesn''t want to admit that he''s been recruited, but his body is out of control. Fenglingxuan is not sure, but now she is very happy to see Yanyu fall down. She can leave at last. Without any hesitation, she left Yanyu and ran away. Yan Yu looks at Feng lingxuan''s back and shouts: "Feng lingxuan, don''t you really want to stay? I can''t be worse than xuanyuanyi, i... " No matter how much he said, Feng lingxuan had only one answer: "no, No What kind of existence is xuanyuanyi to her? Is it comparable to a person who comes in halfway? Maybe xuanyuanyi is not the best looking, and his cultivation is not the highest, but it is the best for her. Fenglingxuan didn''t look back. She couldn''t go to see Yanyu. She was afraid that she would not be able to go away again. Yan Yu looks at Feng lingxuan''s farther and farther back. He is very angry. He won''t be poisoned to death by Feng lingxuan''s poison. When his body slows down, he must let Feng lingxuan know what price he will pay for poisoning him. Before that, he thought about her feelings. He was still merciful in the end. Now it seems that his mercy is a joke. He should directly pull people aside and deal with them, and then talk about other things. Fenglingxuan''s speed is very fast. Although she sees Yanyu fall, she can''t guarantee whether Yanyu will still stand up. She will have a sense of security only when she is really far away. I don''t know how long she ran. Fenglingxuan finally stopped. She found that everything around her was similar to the place she left before. She didn''t dare to look back. She just looked at the left and right sides. Then, she determined that she wasn''t stepping on the ground in the same place, so she dared to look back. Sure enough, no longer see the shadow of Yan Yu, she is finally calm down. After running so far, I didn''t feel at all when I was running all the time. Now, I feel more tired than ever. She is a practitioner and has already felt tired, which is enough to show how far she has run. Feng lingxuan took a rest and went on. There was only one road. She didn''t have to think about which way to go at any fork in the road. She just had to go ahead. Yi, where are you? Can I really find you all the way here? Xuanyuanyi walked for a while and suddenly stopped. Xuanyuanhan only felt that his father was more and more strange. How could he always stop? Xuanyuanhan looks at xuanyuanyi puzzledly. Xuanyuanyi raises his hand and rubs xuanyuanhan''s head. Does he feel fenglingxuan getting closer to them? This is a groundless guess. Xuanyuanhan feels it carefully and says he doesn''t find it. He can''t help holding xuanyuanyi''s hand and asking if he is too nervous? He also wanted to find fenglingxuan quickly, but after they came in so long, they didn''t find any trace of fenglingxuan. They all doubted whether fenglingxuan really came in or not more than once. They have been walking up to now, but with a lot of hard work. Xuanyuanyi also knew that there was something wrong with what he said, but he really had that feeling, which was too strong for him to ignore. Xuanyuanyi stops, xuanyuanhan can only stop together. Fenglingxuan was walking forward. Before, she didn''t feel much. At this moment, she had a feeling that Xuanyuan was not far away from her. For the first time, she used her soul power after entering the blood forest, even though she knew it was very dangerous. Her soul power was used with great care, and she was afraid of accidents. Xuanyuanyi feels the approach of soul power, and immediately tentatively checks it with soul power. After such an investigation, they met naturally. The excitement of these days is reflected in this moment. They don''t even know what words to describe their mood at this time. Soul power is tacit understanding to take back, xuanyuanyi pull son back, fenglingxuan with the fastest speed forward, they all forget all the external factors at this time, only that one person in mind, accidentally lost, and hard to find back. Finally, after running for a while, they both stopped, and the person they had missed for a long time was not far away from them. They stare at each other from a very short distance. Under the bloody sky, they only saw each other. Xuanyuanhan looks at xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. He finds that his son is really ignored by his parents at this time. They can only see each other, but they can''t see him. However, xuanyuanhan didn''t interrupt them. Xuanyuanyi walked to fenglingxuan, and fenglingxuan also walked to xuanyuanyi. Finally, they stood in front of each other, and then they hugged and kissed each other. A moment later, after parting, fenglingxuan pushes xuanyuanyi away, walks up to xuanyuanhan, hugs him in his arms and keeps asking about him. Xuanyuanhan back Baofeng lingxuan, small adults to comfort her. The family had been in this atmosphere for a long time before they calmed down. Xuanyuanyi tells the truth about what happened after he entered the room, and fenglingxuan doesn''t hide it, including Yanyu. Xuanyuan Yi hears Feng lingxuan''s words, and his brows are more and more wrinkled. His lingxuan really cares about many people, even if she has Xuanyuan Han''s son. "Don''t frown. Frown again. You can kill mosquitoes." Feng lingxuan raised his hand to smooth Xuanyuan''s eyebrows and said. Xuanyuan Yi clenched Feng lingxuan''s hand and said unhappily, "I said, why are you so attractive?" Feng Ling Xuan laughed and said, "no matter how I recruit people, you are the only one in my heart." Xuan Yuan Yi hears this words, the corner of lips really is to stir up a to put on a good-looking radian, he admits, he is by Feng Ling Xuan this words to please. He hugged Feng lingxuan tightly: "you are the only one in my heart." The atmosphere became ambiguous unconsciously, and xuanyuanhan suddenly felt that it was inappropriate for him to stand here. Fortunately, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi didn''t forget his son. After embracing each other for a while, they separated again. Chapter 717 Feng lingxuan looks at Xuan Yuanyi and always wants to ask more clearly. However, when the words come to her mouth, she swallows them all. She doesn''t know how to ask, and always feels that it''s not right. Xuanyuan Yi looks at Feng lingxuan''s desire to talk and stop. He can''t help but say: "lingxuan, if you want to ask something, don''t mention it. Just ask it directly. I''ll tell you what you want to hear." "It''s not that I don''t want to ask, but I don''t know how to ask." Feng lingxuan said, "ah Yi, I always feel that I''m being played with by others. I don''t know if you have?" "How do you say that?" Xuanyuanyi asked, "did you find anything?" "No, it''s just strange." Feng lingxuan said: "you see, from the time we knew this place to everything that happened behind us, all kinds of things seem to be led by the nose. You see, there are always some things that we don''t have to worry about. Many times, we almost died. If we didn''t have a big life, we would not be able to live to the present." "There''s some truth in what you said, and I don''t rule out that possibility." Xuanyuanyi said. "I''d prefer that to be zero." Feng lingxuan said: "you know, if someone is really calculating us, then this person is really too much trouble." "No matter whether it''s true or not, we''ve come to this point, standing here, and there''s no way out." Xuan Yuan Yi holds Feng Ling Xuan''s hand and says, "we can find Ning soul lamp or go out safely." "I believe it, too." Feng lingxuan nodded. She doesn''t believe it. She has to believe it. Of course, xuanyuanyi soon told fenglingxuan that he actually felt the existence of ninghun lamp, but he didn''t find it for her. Now, they meet again, there is no other thing, just in time, we can go to find the soul lamp together. Xuanyuanyi was the first one to feel the existence of the lamp. After stopping, he suddenly remembered that he had not felt the existence of the lamp for a long time. Without any hesitation, they went to the place where they first felt the lamp. They stepped back a little bit, very slowly. If you move, you can feel someone following them, which is enough to prove that someone is really staring at you in the dark, but you don''t know what the purpose of that person is. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan look at each other. They make eye contact. Without saying a word, they have a way. In fact, their purpose is very simple. There are many ways to bring people out. This time, they will cooperate. Two people pretended to fight, by Feng lingxuan first hand, xuanyuanyi meet up, two people fight hard to part, when a suitable time, Feng lingxuan immediately to the dark to catch. The person in the dark is nervously looking at the fight between xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, thinking about how to stop them. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t come up with a way here, so there is an attack coming at him. Fierce attack, with the potential to destroy the sky and the earth, people in the dark had to fight with all their strength. He so a hand, naturally exposed, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi just at the same time hand to deal with him. The double-sided attack is still in unexpected circumstances. Unless it''s a very powerful person, there will definitely be some confusion. Yanfeng didn''t expect fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi to have such a show. He fell behind from the beginning. At this time, facing the attack of two people, he couldn''t have the upper hand. It doesn''t take long for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi to control Yanfeng. At the moment of seeing Yanfeng, fenglingxuan almost thinks that she has seen Yanyu again. Almost instinctively, she asked in a voice, "what''s the relationship between you and Yan Yu?" "Have you met my brother?" Yan Feng some surprised to ask, however, asked out, he suddenly remembered. Before, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi mentioned, he should have guessed. Feng lingxuan said, "why do you want to follow us? Or why do you want to follow ah Yi? " "Did you do something to my Han Er before?" Xuan Yuan Yi follows Feng Ling Xuan to ask a way. Hearing this, fenglingxuan suddenly looked back at xuanyuanyi and asked, "what happened to han''er? Why didn''t you tell me? " She felt a little strange before, but she didn''t think of any reason. Now, she knows. "Mother, you don''t have to worry. I don''t have a big deal. I just walk and walk, as if there is a strong push on me. Sometimes, it seems that something hits my knees. Then, I can''t stand it, I almost fall down. Later, my father was looking at me all the time, and nothing happened. " Xuanyuanhan said it before xuanyuanyi opened his mouth. The more Feng lingxuan listens, the tighter her eyebrows are. Later, there is even a strong murderous air on her body, and her eyes at Yanfeng are even colder. Yan Feng shook for a moment, then said, "what do you mean? Yes? You want to kill me? " "You give me a reason not to kill you." Feng lingxuan said, "you''re going to kill my son. Shouldn''t I kill you? Before that, of course, I''ll let you go through all my son''s sufferings. " "If you dare to touch me, my brother will not let you go." Yan Feng said: "they came in so long, can live to now, also thanks to I have been watching them, otherwise, they do not know how many times died." "I should thank you for what you mean?" Feng lingxuan asked sarcastically. After asking, Feng lingxuan said, "there''s one thing I have to tell you. I''m afraid your brother can''t come here for a while." "What do you mean? What did you do to my brother? " Yan Feng asked instinctively. She was worried about Yan Yu, but after thinking about it carefully, she felt that it was not possible for Feng lingxuan to hurt Yan Yu, so she began to disbelieve. She really doesn''t like fenglingxuan. She thinks fenglingxuan is too arrogant, but how can it be done alone? In her territory, I dare to attack her. I don''t know. Fenglingxuan didn''t explain too much. She asked Yanfeng what she had done to xuanyuanhan. After she didn''t get a response, she directly abandoned Yanfeng''s arm. Her speed was too fast for people to respond. Yan Feng is also in the arm to upload a violent pain after the reaction, her backhand will attack fenglingxuan in the past, the energy ball is not polite, even straight from fenglingxuan lifeline. She thought that even if she couldn''t let Feng lingxuan die, she could be hurt. As a result, Feng lingxuan escaped so easily under her eyes. Yan Feng can''t believe his eyes. How could it be like this? How could Feng lingxuan be so powerful? She should not be so powerful. However, the reality told her that whether she believed it or not, things were like that. Feng lingxuan''s quick reaction was unexpected. Feng lingxuan didn''t hesitate to fight back again after he dodged. This time, her idea is very simple. She knows what she wants to do and how to do it to achieve her wish. Feng lingxuan''s attack is more fierce than before. Xuanyuan Yi and Xuanyuan Han are waiting. Xuanyuanhan see feng lingxuan and Yan Feng fight, can''t help but worry, he more than once let xuanyuanyi up to help. Every time xuanyuanyi gives xuanyuanhan the same answer: she can solve it. She is fenglingxuan, there is no she can''t solve, even if she can''t solve, she will try to solve. Of course, it''s one thing to believe and another to worry. Although xuanyuanyi has been comforting xuanyuanhan very easily, in fact, he is more nervous, especially when he sees fenglingxuan and Yanfeng. Compared with Yan Yu, Yan Feng''s accomplishments are not so bad. Therefore, when Feng lingxuan and Yan Feng fight each other, and roughly determine where her accomplishments are, she doesn''t stay. What she wants is to smooth out Yanfeng. For those who follow in the dark and hurt her son, fenglingxuan doesn''t think that the other party is a good person, and doesn''t think that the other party has anything to hide. Yan Feng didn''t expect that Feng lingxuan would be so difficult to deal with. Before, she thought that Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi could deal with each other, but the reality gave her a slap in the face. However, what means did Feng lingxuan use just now? This guy uses poison? This is another blunder of Yan Feng. Her body and Yan Yu''s body are very special. The poison on one side can''t affect them at all. But Feng lingxuan doesn''t know what kind of poison she is. Her body is out of control. What can we do? Forcing out drugs? This idea just just born, Feng Ling Xuan''s voice rang up, she said: "isn''t it very uncomfortable? Your body is very similar to your brother''s, right? My poison is quite effective for your brother. " "Pause:" you don''t think about how to force out, I can guarantee that if you really do that, you will not be far away from death "What do you want to do?" Yan Feng asked in a deep voice. Fenglingxuan started at Yanfeng and said: "I said, what did you do to my son, I will give it back to you." Yan Feng only felt a sharp pain in her legs, and she could not help complaining. She only occasionally attacked xuanyuanhan, but also didn''t cause any actual damage to xuanyuanhan. Feng lingxuan poisoned her and wasted her legs, making her a waste. It''s really hateful. One day, she stands up again, must let Feng Ling Xuan pay a painful price. Yan Feng stares at Feng lingxuan angrily. Feng lingxuan doesn''t see it. She reaches out to pull Xuanyuan Yi and Xuanyuan Han and leaves at the fastest speed. Chapter 718 "Mother, why do we have to walk so fast?" Xuanyuanhan asked as he quickly followed. As Feng lingxuan pulls xuanyuanhan away, he explains: "Yanfeng and Yanyu are brothers and sisters. They are very similar. Yanfeng''s skill may not be very good, but Yanyu''s cultivation is very high. Even if they are against my master Fu Yanshan, they will have the upper hand. Before, I only poisoned Yanyu. At that time, Yanyu was poisoned, But I guess it won''t take long for him to recover completely. Once he recovers, I will be the first one to look for. Naturally, the earlier we leave here, the better "I just abandoned Yan Feng. Yan Feng must have resentment. When she gets better, she will not let me go." In a word, they have to be quick. Xuanyuanhan nodded and asked no more. Xuanyuan Yi clenches Feng lingxuan''s hand and pulls her to another direction. After they had gone for a while, they suddenly changed their direction. Fenglingxuan immediately guessed that it had something to do with ninghun lamp. Sure enough, xuanyuanyi just changed his direction and said that he sensed the location of ninghun lamp. The doubts before, the firmness now, they naturally increased the speed. Such a large blood forest, even though Yan Yu had clearly indicated that this was his territory, Feng lingxuan still felt that there were other people in it. Yan Feng didn''t count. They were closer to the Ning soul lamp, and they really found another existence. The three members of the family stop at the same time. Fenglingxuan says that she will lead things out. Xuanyuanyi will take over and deal with them. Xuanyuanhan will find a safe way forward. Xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanhan nodded at the same time. The next moment, xuanyuanhan and xuanyuanyi went to both sides. Indeed two people are ready, Feng Ling Xuan immediately flies forward, the silver needle in the hand is in the first time to fly out. With one hand, she attacked fiercely, hoping to blow up the things in front of her. With one hand, she also hoped to control the other party in an instant. This idea is really good, but it is too difficult to realize. Fenglingxuan''s hand, to convenient first out, she fly out of the silver needle directly hit the side, fortunately, xuanyuanyi has been staring, he also in the first time to fly out of the thing attack. Looking at the target, he was unexpectedly dodged. The speed of the other side is even more surprising, whether it is fenglingxuan or xuanyuanyi, they only see a black flash of light. Black in a fishy red, it seems to be particularly eye-catching, Feng Ling Xuan flew to Xuanyuan Yi side, asked him what he thought. Xuanyuanyi looks at the vanishing black and shakes his head. He doesn''t see clearly what it is. What''s his opinion? Fenglingxuan didn''t see it clearly. However, since the thing had left, they didn''t have to hold on. They came here to look for ninghun lamp and find the place related to ninghun lamp. No matter what the other party is, as long as they don''t start again, they can treat it as unknown. Her idea, of course, was approved by xuanyuanyi. They were able to distinguish what was the most important to them. They walked forward together, originally intended to ignore the escape of the black thing, but that thing will not easily let them leave. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other, and they all see a trace of helplessness from each other''s eyes. Fang Ming''s intention is to stop them. They can''t leave easily. Since we can''t do without it, there''s no need to go on like this. Let''s fight! Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi quickly separated, once again formed a double-sided attack on that thing. Feng lingxuan saw that the other side was using magic Qi, so she chose to use the spirit Qi which has a restraining effect on magic Qi, so did xuanyuanyi. If the aura of one of them is not so big a threat to the black thing, when the attack of the two of them is combined, and it is also the aura attack, the black thing is a little afraid. At the moment of Lingli''s hand, fenglingxuan clearly saw the fear of black things. This black thing has no face and no other things. It''s completely invisible. Fenglingxuan tried for a while, but he couldn''t see any human characteristics. Therefore, fenglingxuan guessed that this thing was not a person. In such a piece of blood, there is a non-human thing, which really makes people have to think more. Feng lingxuan looks at black things and says a lot. Black things don''t respond at all. They just keep attacking Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Obviously it was afraid of the spirit power, but the black thing rushed forward regardless of everything. It looked like it was under control. It''s just, I don''t know who''s controlling this black thing? Is the purpose to stop them here, or to stop all those who want to get in? Fenglingxuan has no way to say it, xuanyuanyi has no way to say it. However, if this thing is controlled by others here, it is very likely that it is controlled by Yan Yu. Feng lingxuan still remembers that Yan Yu once said that everything in it is his. Since it is his, it is normal for him to control several people. Black thing originally is outside in inferior position, in Feng Ling Xuan that short conjecture time, it unexpectedly became a few fierce. The black evil spirit pours on to come over, the Feng Ling Xuan is in a trance to see the evil spirit is mingled with the red such as the blood thing. However, when Feng lingxuan went to see it carefully, everything became different. Feng lingxuan slashed at the black thing mercilessly, and the white light turned into a sharp blade in the mid air, and slashed it fiercely. Xuanyuan Yi gives the black thing the original place at the last moment. The tacit cooperation between the two people was sure that the black thing couldn''t escape. I don''t know what went wrong. The black thing escaped so easily when the sharp blade was about to cut it. Is this a coincidence, or is it the ability of the black thing, or is it the ability of the owner of the black thing? Feng lingxuan thought it was necessary to ask her questions. She kept shouting in the air. Shouting for a while, no response, Feng lingxuan can only give up. She stretched out her hand to pull xuanyuanyi. Now there was no one to stop her. It was time for them to move on. However, she just said a few words, let a person to interrupt. "You''ve poisoned me so cruelly that I can''t bear the pain. Just think it hasn''t happened?" The voice is absolutely gloomy. Feng Ling Xuan is very affirmation, her facial expression also along with such a voice, such a sentence but become ugliness. Xuanyuanyi immediately pulls fenglingxuan into his arms and protects him tightly. At the same time, he does not forget to ask about the situation. For xuanyuanyi, fenglingxuan will never hide, so, as soon as she finished, xuanyuanyi''s face became more ugly, at the same time, he did not forget to shout to the sky: "since it''s coming, why don''t you come out? Are you going to do that? " "Do you want to see me? I can tell you very clearly that you don''t have that qualification yet. " Yan Yu snorted coldly, then turned to Feng lingxuan and said, "lingxuan, do you really want to choose such a waste and give up on me?" "Who do you say is rubbish?" Fenglingxuan was very unhappy and said: "for me, you are the waste, the waste of nothing." It''s obvious that she is ruthless. In fact, she is also ruthless, but she''s just ruthless. Fenglingxuan knows how good Yanyu is. If Yanyu insists on stopping them, she and xuanyuanyi will be hard to deal with. After all, Yanyu can''t fall twice in the same place. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi''s face is gloomy and terrible. The one who just spoke is the one fenglingxuan said, isn''t it? This person still talks to lingxuan in front of him, so he doesn''t take him seriously, can''t he? As long as he is a normal man, he can''t stand the things his woman is thinking about by other men. He is still a very powerful man. Fenglingxuan naturally can''t accept Yanyu, and she refuses it completely, but Yanyu is not the same thing. For Yan Yu, it doesn''t matter how many people stand beside Feng lingxuan. What he wants is only Feng lingxuan, which has nothing to do with others. Fenglingxuan saw that Yanyu didn''t show up and said something to stimulate him. Yanyu finally came down. He flew to fenglingxuan and completely ignored xuanyuanyi''s vigilance and said, "lingxuan, since you miss me so much, I can''t let you down, can I?" Feng lingxuan: "who is missing you? You can really put gold on your face. I tell you, I have no interest in you. No matter what means you use, it can''t change the result that I won''t stay here. " "You want to go in?" Yan Yu pointed to Ning Hun yuan and said, "if you are willing to obey me, then I will accompany you in. If you don''t obey me any more, then I may be unable to help throwing you in, you know?" "You can send me in." Feng lingxuan said seriously. Yan Yu almost didn''t mention it in one breath. Would he send her in so foolishly? It''s a joke. He will appear here. What he wants is to stop him. He doesn''t want fenglingxuan to go in. However, xuanyuanyi can enter. His attitude of only letting Xuanyuan Yi go makes people suspicious. Xuanyuan Yi and fenglingxuan also have doubts. They both refuse without hesitation. However, Yanyu is determined to send Xuanyuan Yi in and let him go. Naturally, he will not let Xuanyuan Yi go easily. Raise a hand, speech Yu then grabs to Xuan Yuan Yi. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have been paying attention to Yanyu''s action. Yanyu moves. They fight back at the same time. Fenglingxuan goes up and xuanyuanyi goes back. This is the best result, Xuanyuan Yi but in the key time hand will Phoenix spirit Xuan to pull behind. Chapter 719 "Ah Yi, what are you doing?" Feng Ling Xuan is made some can''t react by Xuanyuan Yi''s sudden action, can''t help but ask in a deep voice. Her speed is very fast, but xuanyuanyi''s speed is faster, she has not been able to rush to the front, xuanyuanyi has been with Yan Yu. There is a big difference in their accomplishments. Xuanyuanyi is not Yanyu''s opponent. They fight head-on. Xuanyuanyi is shocked by the powerful force and flies upside down. Fenglingxuan can only look after people first. Fenglingxuan catches xuanyuanyi. Before she can do anything, she meets Yanyu. Instead of colliding with her head-on, she uses poison directly. Yan Yu waved away the poison and looked at Feng lingxuan with displeasure: "lingxuan, you poisoned me once, and now it''s still like this. For you, poison is the best use? How many times do you think I''ll fall in the same place? " As long as he is smart, he will never fall in the same place for the second time. It is obvious that Yanyu is not a stupid man. Therefore, he can''t be poisoned by fenglingxuan once and twice. Then, he can commit suicide. Feng lingxuan also knows this. Poisoning is just to delay time. Yan Yu at the top, not to mention her or Xuan Yuanyi, is the two of them. They can''t be Yan Yu''s opponents. They can''t fight Yan Yu, they can only outwit him. Feng lingxuan holds Xuanyuan Yi and thinks. Xuanyuanyi wants fenglingxuan to hide behind. He will deal with it by himself. However, he can see that he is not Yanyu''s opponent. He can''t protect fenglingxuan. If he really wants to be safe, he can only cooperate with fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan is also afraid that xuanyuanyi will suddenly let her leave, so before the other side opens her mouth, she opens her mouth and asks xuanyuanyi not to pull her behind. To deal with Yan Yu, we can only rely on their joint efforts. Their voices are very small, and they seem to have a little unspeakable love. The pink bubble between them has not dissipated, which is absolutely a big stimulation for Yan Yu. Yan Yu doesn''t talk nonsense any more. He wants to interrupt the ambiguity between them and the warmth between them. He looks too dazzling. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi meet at the same time. Their strength can''t be underestimated. Yanyu is powerful, but they can''t beat fenglingxuan or xuanyuanyi out. Two people''s feelings have always been very good, just need a look, you can feel each other''s meaning, almost no misunderstanding behind this, Yan Yu to these two people, how much a feeling of one to several, it is also a bit tired. Of course, Yan Yu is not unable to deal with it, just a little tired, so he began to think of ways to deal with Xuanyuan Yi. He only stares at xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi is already injured. They can''t keep up with each other or deviate a little. Then xuanyuanyi is hurt by Yan Yu. Seeing xuanyuanyi''s injury getting worse, fenglingxuan''s face became more and more ugly. She looked at Yanyu and asked in a deep voice, "what do you want?" "Should I ask you that? Lingxuan, I''ve told you what I want. As long as you nod, I can promise to let xuanyuanyi out, and my subordinates won''t hurt him. But if you don''t nod, I''ll have to do it. " Yan Yu glanced at the ugly Xuanyuan Yi and said, "lingxuan, I know you are always smart. You must know how to choose the best one, right? Now, it just needs you to make a decision. " "Lingxuan, don''t listen to him. I know what to do. You should believe me." Xuanyuan Yi said before Feng lingxuan opened his mouth. Fenglingxuan patted xuanyuanyi''s hand and asked: "in your opinion, am I the one who gives up so easily £¿ Don''t worry. I know how to do it. " Give up xuanyuanyi? Apart from xuanyuanyi? How is that possible? She can''t do such a thing. She and Xuan Yuan Yi are on and off so many times, and she knows more and more exactly what she wants. Both of them are so determined. Yan Yu feels dazzling when he sees it. Therefore, he doesn''t want to talk any more. He wants Feng lingxuan. It''s impossible for her to stay obediently. Then, he forces others to stay. He''s a practitioner of the soul level. If he can''t even stay in the spirit level, it''s really a joke. The momentum of Yan Yu''s body has obviously changed, and Feng lingxuan has a bad premonition in his heart. She holds xuanyuanyi''s hand a little tighter. Xuanyuanyi looks back at fenglingxuan, who worries about her He told him in a low voice, and his brows wrinkled in an instant. If Yanyu really wants to be strong, they can''t fight for the positive. Therefore, they have to start from other aspects. Fenglingxuan once used poison to Yanyu. Once again, the effect is absolutely low. So, what else can they start from? Both had to think carefully. Yan Yu didn''t give them too much time to think. For him, it''s better not to give Feng lingxuan their time. After all, the more time he gives them, the worse he will be. The fight between the two sides is inevitable. Yan Yu''s move is a big move. He knows from which aspect he can better win fenglingxuan and solve xuanyuanyi. His train of thought is not wrong, therefore, when he makes a move, even if Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi escape with the fastest speed, they still can''t escape. Fenglingxuan was caught by Yanyu, xuanyuanyi was caught by Yanyu again. Although xuanyuanyi never thought that he was very strong, at least he didn''t think that he could defeat so simply. If he went on like this, he was afraid that it would be difficult. The more he thinks about it later, the more frightened Xuanyuan Yi is. There is no comparison between him and Yanyu. What should he do? If it goes on like this, he will die and fenglingxuan will stay here forever. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi''s face, which is more and more ugly after spitting blood. She is distressed to the extreme. She struggles desperately, but Yanyu looks at her very closely. Yan Yu''s meaning is very obvious. If Feng lingxuan moves again, he will kill Xuan Yuanyi directly. He will never give him a chance to breathe. This is absolutely unacceptable to Feng lingxuan. What should I do? Fenglingxuan is very anxious, and the more anxious she is, the more people have no way to calm down, but she has to tell herself to calm down, she must calm down, can''t let the tragedy really happen. By the way, doesn''t she have spatial powers? It has not been used for a long time, and even she has forgotten it. Maybe it will be a sharp weapon at this time. Feng lingxuan thought carefully. She didn''t move, but urged something not far away to attack Yanyu. Her spatial ability has become more and more powerful with her cultivation and promotion. Ordinary people can''t realize it at all. In addition, she makes a wink at xuanyuanyi, which means to let xuanyuanyi cooperate. Xuanyuanyi in fenglingxuan hand, it is very consciously cooperate with her, to Yan Yu hand. Yanyu copes with xuanyuanyi, but finds that something else falls on him. He can be sure that fenglingxuan didn''t do it. After all, he didn''t see fenglingxuan do it, and xuanyuanyi is unlikely. If xuanyuanyi wants to do it, he can do it all when he just fought. Excluding these two people, is there a third person around here? Thinking of such a possibility, Yan Yu has no way to calm down. Who on earth is going to fight against him at this time? After thinking for a while, Yan Yu still made a move with a gloomy face. He had to find out the person, otherwise, if anything happened to him, it would be bad. Feng lingxuan sees that Yan Yu really attacks to one side, and his heart is a little more stable, which shows that Yan Yu doesn''t suspect her and Xuanyuan Yi, so she and Xuanyuan Yi still have a chance. For such a chance to escape, Feng lingxuan repeatedly attacks Yan Yu carefully, from different directions. She doesn''t dare to fight at all. She''s afraid of an accident. If Yan Yu finds out that she''s doing something, she doesn''t have to leave any more. It''s really a difficult process, but it''s also their only chance. If they don''t succeed, they will become benevolent. It''s up to them to leave or stay. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi and negotiates the route of escape silently. Yan Yu wants to find out the person who does it in secret quickly, but he doesn''t notice the silent interaction between Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Maybe he didn''t expect that Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi would do so many things. It''s also his carelessness that gives fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi a chance to escape. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi and runs to one side decisively while Yanyu tries to deal with the "people" in the dark. They both grasped an opportunity and ran very fast. They both knew the importance of this escape. Therefore, they both took out the fastest speed. When they met within a certain range, fenglingxuan immediately started the transmission. When Yanyu realized that something was wrong, he turned around and wanted to watch fenglingxuan firmly. It was too late, Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi disappeared in front of his eyes. Yan Yu was so angry that he didn''t notice his poor performance. It''s really wrong. After complaining for a while, Yan Yu looks for Feng lingxuan and Xuanyuan Yi again. This blood forest is his territory, so he doesn''t believe that the two people can leave here in a short time without hindrance. As long as he finds those two people again, he will never be kind again, and he will never listen to Feng lingxuan again. He clearly realized that Feng lingxuan''s words could not be believed at all. If he believed them, there would be more dangers. Chapter 720 What Yan Yu thought of, how could Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi not think of? They find a very secret place to rest, but they dare not really relax safely. They know that Yanyu may come at any time. Feng lingxuan checks Xuanyuan Yi''s wound, and uses the wood ability to treat Xuanyuan Yi''s wound. Xuanyuanyi is hurt badly. Fortunately, fenglingxuan''s cultivation is improved, and her healing speed is also faster. After two hours, xuanyuanyi will recover as before. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi. Although she is sure that his injury is healed, she can''t help asking. She can''t help but make sure until Xuanyuan Yi gives a positive answer. The injury is good, but the problem comes again. They are now in Yan Yu''s territory. If Yan Yu wants to find them, it will be very easy, right? So, what are they going to do? Feng lingxuan thinks about it, but it doesn''t work out. Xuanyuan Yi has a proposal. He finds that the place where the spirit lamp is really produced, even Yanyu, seems to have some scruples and dare not pass easily. If they can get in before Yanyu finds them, can they escape temporarily? This method is not a good one, but it seems to be the only feasible one at present. Two people summed up for a while, Feng Ling Xuan also agreed to come down. If they can compete with Yanyu for time, it depends on their speed. However, just about to leave, there is another problem, which has to be considered. That is, the road they know is just a section, and that section is exactly the section where Yan Yu is. Is this the only way? If there are others, just leave the others. It''s not good to stay in such a place and wait. Xuanyuanyi dare not use soul force to explore, can only carefully feel, but he felt several times, is the same result. There is only one way for them to go, and there must be words on this road. In this way, there is no road. Or can they leave here temporarily? Maybe there''s another way out there? To retreat is to advance, another channel. It''s nothing, but it doesn''t seem to work here. Yanyu controls not only here, but also other places. If they want to go out, how can Yanyu not find out? No way in, no way out. What else can they go? Xuanyuan Yi sighed bitterly: "I''m too incompetent. If I also have the cultivation of Ning soul stage, how can I be afraid of a Yan Yu?" "Yan Yu doesn''t know how old you are. How old are you? Do you compare with him? " Feng lingxuan said: "besides, no matter what, I will always be with you. I will never let you alone." "Good." Xuanyuanyi nodded. There is no way out. When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. They don''t believe it. There is really no way out. Xuanyuanyi unremittingly to explore again and again, he does not believe will not find a way. His speed is getting slower and slower every time. Even if he knows that Yan Yu is likely to find out, he has to do so. As for Yu Zifeng, lingxuan and xuanyuanyi, they have been looking for their future since they disappeared. For him, it is absolutely humiliating and unforgivable to let people run under his own eyes. In his territory, if he can''t find people, then he doesn''t have to live any more. In the blood forest, I don''t know when I got more intense blood color. These changes can be clearly felt where fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are. The smell of blood is more and more strong, which makes people feel suffocating. What did Yan Yu do? You''re not going to kill again, are you? There are not many people in the abyss. Even if Yanyu wants to kill more people, there are not so many people to kill. So, where does the blood come from? Is it a monster? If it is really a monster, then Yan Yu is too terrible. After all, those monsters are his subordinates. But what is his purpose now? Fenglingxuan can''t understand it, xuanyuanyi can''t understand it for a moment. Yanyu should try to find them. How can he kill them suddenly? What they don''t know is that Yan Yu''s practice is mainly based on blood. He can use blood to achieve things that many people can''t imagine. For example, now, the strong smell of blood is coming, and Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi think Yan Yu has killed people. In fact, Yan Yu is just using blood to find their whereabouts. As Yan Yu said, this blood forest is his territory. Although he did not set up any blood formation, he left his mark in many places. Now, he wants to use the previous mark to find people. As long as Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi are within the scope of his mark, he can find people. No one is more familiar with Xuelin than Yanyu. Therefore, before long, he discovered the existence of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Then, he ran over as fast as he could. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi both feel the blood taste pale, followed by an invisible pressure, this feeling of being suppressed is particularly bad, at the same time, also has a special ominous premonition. coming! Feng lingxuan raised her eyes and looked not far away. Yan Yu seemed to appear suddenly. "Sure enough, you are here, but you can really hide." If it''s not that he made a mark before, it can''t be in the future I''ll find someone in such a short time. Feng lingxuan instinctively protects Xuanyuan Yi behind him. Yan Yu scoffs: "Xuanyuan Yi, is that all you have left? What is the ability to hide behind a woman? " "I have to hide. Are you envious or envious?" Xuanyuan Yi is not angry at all, but is very proud. Yan Yu almost spits blood. How can there be such a cheeky person in this world? Yan Yu looked at Feng lingxuan, forced down the anger in his heart, and said: "you can see that xuanyuanyi is such a man, where is it worth paying? You''d better follow me. You see, you''re all in my territory now. You can''t run away, and I can''t let you run away. Although I don''t know what kind of method you used before, I can guarantee that the same method can''t work any more. Do you have any moves? " If there''s any other way, then he''ll have to work hard. However, it''s interesting for you to chase me back and forth with Feng lingxuan, isn''t it? He wants fenglingxuan to know that he can do his best. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi. Xuan Yuan Yi shakes his head slightly. He doesn''t have any moves. However, he can fight again after his injury is healed. Of course, it is not good to fight in the face of depression. No matter how you look at it, you lose. But it''s impossible to watch Feng lingxuan fall into Yanyu''s hands. If you have a little chance, you can''t give up. After what happened before, Xuanyuan Yi suddenly had a word in his mind: blood technique. In fact, he didn''t have a big impression, but he could be sure that Yan Yu had something to do with blood skill. When blood skill was practiced to a great extent, it was more powerful than the soul coagulator. To deal with such a person, there was only one way, that was to completely destroy his blood cultivation place. Xuanyuanyi is just thinking about it now, and is not absolutely sure. However, with such a method, he has to pay absolute attention to it. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuan Yuanyi and asks him why he doesn''t speak. Then he suddenly returns to his mind. It turns out that Yan Yu said a lot when he was stunned. His failure to answer is undoubtedly a kind of provocation. Yan Yu''s temper is not good at all. After that, his temper is even worse. When Xuan Yuan Yi doesn''t come back, he gives it a shot directly. He wants to kill xuanyuanyi and release all his blood for cultivation. Yan Yu''s action makes people especially angry. However, Xuanyuan Yi has no choice but to deal with it. Seeing that Yan Yu was about to hurt Xuanyuan Yi, Feng lingxuan suddenly yelled: "Yan Feng..." Yan Yu almost instinctively followed Feng lingxuan''s line of sight. Where is Yan Feng? Realizing that he has been cheated again, Yan Yu''s face is hard to see the extreme. What makes him most unbearable is that when he turns his head again, Feng lingxuan has blocked Xuanyuan Yi''s body, and her neck is against a sharp blade, and a bloodstain is clearly visible. "What do you want to do? Threaten me with your own life? Are you so sure that I will be threatened by you? " Yan Yu asked, gnashing his teeth. Every word came out from between his teeth. Fenglingxuan said: "you can not be threatened by me, or you can kill xuanyuanyi, but I can guarantee that all you can get is the bodies of the two of us. Our blood will be completely destroyed before death, so that you can''t use it." "Xuanyuanyi, is that your future? You use women to survive? " Yan Yu stares at Xuan Yuan Yi. If his eyes can kill people, Xuan Yuan Yi is not left. Feng lingxuan''s action is beyond his expectation. However, at this time, he can only follow the trend, because he still needs some time. Xuanyuan Yi gets close to Feng lingxuan''s ear and tells her his guess, and tells her his solution. Feng Ling Xuan a listen, immediately did not hesitate to should come down. The place of nourishing blood must be in it. They need time to find it. However, xuanyuanyi thinks that Yanyu won''t leave that place too far. He is just gambling now. If he wins, they will be all right. If he loses, he will die and fenglingxuan will stay forever. In fact, this is a game that can only win but can''t lose. Xuanyuan Yi boldly explores it with soul power. Yanyu feels Xuanyuan Yi''s action and immediately becomes alert. Looking at fenglingxuan''s eyes is even colder. "You want to cooperate, one to attract my attention, one to find my shortcomings, and you want to destroy me completely? Do you think I''m that stupid? Fenglingxuan, if you have the ability, you will commit suicide. When xuanyuanyi dies, I will revive you with the spirit lamp myself. " Chapter 721 "Is the lamp in your hand?" Feng lingxuan looks at Yan Yu and asks in a deep voice. Xuanyuan Yi is suddenly denied, Yan Yu''s body, there is no soul lamp. Yan Yu nodded and said with a smile: "I really don''t have the soul lamp in my hand now, but isn''t it on Xuanyuan Yi''s body? As long as you kill him, isn''t the spirit lamp mine? " It''s like killing people and stealing goods. There''s nothing wrong with it. Fenglingxuan was speechless, xuanyuanyi said: "you always want to kill me, my life is here, if you have that ability, just come and take it." "Oh, do you think I don''t have that ability?" Yan Yu said: "you want to die. It''s not a very simple thing. Don''t worry. I''ll help you right away." Xuanyuanyi looks at Yanyu. This man is really confident. He didn''t find it before. Now he just realized that the smell of blood on Yanyu''s body is very strong. Especially when he is angry, his eyes are bloody, and it looks very seeping. Yan Yu probably also found Xuanyuan Yi know his secret, he did not hesitate, blood is the most ruthless, immediately with blood to deal with Xuanyuan Yi. The already red sky became even more red. Blood threads gathered in the air and condensed into a huge tiger, biting xuanyuanyi with a big mouth open. Xuanyuanyi was enveloped by the powerful pressure. Xuanyuanyi had a feeling of suffocation and could not move at all. Fenglingxuan wants to help, but Yanyu completely separates her from xuanyuanyi. No matter how intentional she is, she can only watch xuanyuanyi bear the pain of suffocation. Fenglingxuan was very distressed. For a moment, she really wanted to tell Yanyu to let xuanyuanyi go. She stayed. But when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them back. There is no way to say it, nor can we say it. She should believe in xuanyuanyi and trust xuanyuanyi more. Xuanyuan Yi''s face completely changed, blue and purple, as if he would die at any time, however, he insisted there with a strong obsession. He can''t move now, but he can call other things to move. Zhongchong, Tianhuo and Longyin sword are called out one after another. Insects are flying all over the sky. Tianhuo burns wantonly, and Longyin sword cuts across the border. All the actions are done in one go, from the beginning to the end, it doesn''t take long. Feng lingxuan saw the purple light twinkling, and immediately covered a piece of blood color, but in a moment, the blood color diffused again. Yan Yu comes forward to fight with Xuanyuan Yi. There is a huge gap between them. Feng lingxuan can feel that Xuanyuan Yi has the upper hand for the first time. Later, it doesn''t take long for him to fall back. If it''s not for the cup insect, the sky fire, and the Dragon singing sword, xuanyuanyi can''t resist a move under Yanyu''s hands. Feng lingxuan instinctively wants to help. As a result, before she moves, she is robbed by Xuanyuan Yi: "lingxuan, don''t come here, don''t mind me." The implication is that you should find a way to deal with Yan Yu. This is only they two just understand, Feng Ling Xuan looking at Xuan Yuan Yi, some hesitation, but finally should come down. If she wants to help xuanyuanyi, the best way is to find out what makes Yanyu so powerful, and then destroy it. In fact, this is equivalent to destroying Yan Yu. However, only one of the two can survive. She has no hesitation in her choice. When xuanyuanyi and Yanyu fight, the color of blood and purple are all over the sky, intertwined with each other. In fact, it is extremely difficult for fenglingxuan to find out what he wants under such circumstances. However, now she has no choice, she not only has to find out, but also quickly. As she walked forward, her mind echoed the heavy thoughts after she came in, thinking about the place they had passed, thinking about everything xuanyuanyi had told her before. Xuanyuanyi tells her that there are not many things, so she still depends on herself. Feng lingxuan walks and looks. According to Xuan Yuanyi, the thing that supports Yan Yu is not far away from here. She looks for it little by little and can find few things. She didn''t give up and did it all over again. The second time, Feng lingxuan looked more carefully. At the same time, she did not forget to pay attention to Yan Yu''s action. If Yan Yu wanted to use blood technique, she needed enough blood. So, where did his blood come from? Is the place where his blood came out the place that has been supporting him? With such a guess, fenglingxuan almost all the energy on that, so, fenglingxuan didn''t spend much time to find out. Underground, how can she determine the exact location? How to destroy it? Feng Ling Xuan''s brain turned faster than before. She was thinking about what to do. Sometimes, some things, in fact, do not need to be too deliberate, as long as the use of the heart, you can do what you want. Fenglingxuan uses tianxiangcao to take root in the earth and look for a place to nourish her blood. She uses her soul to explore the blood around her and see countless bones. As soon as she gets close, she will feel cold all over her body. So much blood, so many bones, how did Yan Yu do it? Is he going to keep xuanyuanyi? Do you want xuanyuanyi to become one of those bones? The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t calm down, and the fluctuation of her soul power also met the blood pool water, which made Yan Yu immediately find it wrong. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Feng lingxuan fiercely: "some people say that women are the evil water, and I don''t believe it all the time. Now, it''s very correct. Are you just exploring my bottom? What do you want to do? Ruined me? " "That''s right." Feng Ling said in a deep voice, "is death not the best ending for a man like you?" "My ending, when is it your turn to say?" Yan Yu said: "originally I wanted to leave you by my side. Now it seems that you are only suitable to die with xuanyuanyi. Even if I can''t get anything, I will never let you go." The land of nourishing blood is led by his efforts. If it is destroyed, then he will not be far away from death. It''s true that he has different thoughts on fenglingxuan, and always wants this woman. But if he can''t leave this woman, or even leave her, it will become his death, then he doesn''t have to be so persistent. Women, what can''t get? As long as he''s alive. But if he''s dead, what''s the use of a woman? Yan Yu''s eyes crossed with a touch of ferocity. It was obvious that he also killed Feng lingxuan. Kill heart together, Yan Yu won''t be polite again, he changes direction, before plan to deal with Xuan Yuan Yi attack, all used in Feng Ling Xuan body. His change is beyond xuanyuanyi''s expectation, but it''s reasonable that fenglingxuan finds a blood pool, which is related to Yanyu''s life. Naturally, Yanyu wants to stop fenglingxuan, and he can''t figure it out when he first deals with fenglingxuan. However, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi didn''t expect that Yanyu''s speed would be so fast. Even if xuanyuanyi met fenglingxuan with the fastest speed at the first time, intending to save fenglingxuan, fenglingxuan also dodged at the first time, but it was still a little slow. Yanyu''s attack hit fenglingxuan''s back, and fenglingxuan just felt that all her internal organs had moved, The muscles and veins also vibrated, as if they would break at any time. A gust of fishy sweetness surged up the throat, and the blood gushed out uncontrollably. Her blood is full of poison. Naturally, it can''t mix with Yan Yu''s blood. Moreover, Feng lingxuan takes such an opportunity to get hurt and pollutes the blood in the pool with poison blood. Yan Yu was very angry. He rudely attacked Feng lingxuan once again. His eyes were red as if they could bleed. "Fenglingxuan, I asked myself, is it good for you? Is that how you repay me? That''s what you did to me? Even if it''s death, you''re going to take me with you, right? Are you going to poison all my blood? And then, poisoning me again? You are really cruel. Why didn''t you find you so cruel before? " "Why am I doing this? It''s not forced by you. If you let xuanyuanyi and I go, we will go when we take what we should take. But you don''t want to. In this case, we have other choices besides doing it? " Feng lingxuan said, "you still have a choice. Would you like to?" "No." Yan Yu refused without hesitation: "if I really let you end so easily, wouldn''t it be a failure?" Yes, his speed is faster than fenglingxuan and his accomplishments are higher than both of them. Why did he give them two opportunities? Isn''t that your own death? Fenglingxuan''s plan is impossible to succeed. Xuanyuanyi destroys the blood pool while Yanyu focuses on fenglingxuan. It should have been all right. Yanfeng, who was injured before, appears at the critical moment. Her appearance also completely interrupts xuanyuanyi, and causes Yanyu''s attention. It can be said that the two sides are once again in a deadlock. However, such a deadlock is extremely unfavorable for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi is very clear that they have lost the chance. There is another Yanfeng beside Yuyu. It is impossible for them to get rid of Yanyu and Yanfeng. What can we do now? Feng lingxuan frowned tightly. Yan Yu''s continuous attacks made her hurt so much that she couldn''t even stand. Feng Ling Xuan used all the means he could use, but he still couldn''t fight. On the other hand, xuanyuanyi''s condition is no better than fenglingxuan''s. Are they really going to die here? Feng lingxuan couldn''t help thinking in despair. Confused, fenglingxuan seems to hear a familiar voice, it is from the depths of the soul, not the ear, she tried to open her eyes to see clearly, want to see what is going on. However, she was really too tired to open her eyes. She only felt that something flew out of her body and flowed into her body, making her body comfortable. Chapter 722 Fenglingxuan has been in a coma, but xuanyuanyi, Yanyu and Yanfeng are sober. It''s also after Feng lingxuan is in a coma that Xuanyuan Yi''s breath changes completely. Xuanyuanyi''s spiritual power, which he used all the time, had absorbed the evil Qi. He was also a co practitioner of the two Qi. However, what he showed at this time was not the same as that of the spiritual or the evil cultivation. His eyes had turned dark and his whole body was full of black Qi. How to look at it, it gave people a very dangerous feeling. Xuanyuanyi looks at Yanyu and Yanfeng. His eyes are no different from looking at the dead. Yanyu thinks he is also a cruel man. This is the first time that he feels such a dangerous breath in a person. Yan Yu has a feeling that xuanyuanyi is not something he can deal with. Mingming xuanyuanyi is not as good as his, how can he suddenly become so powerful? What went wrong? Yan Yu''s mind shows the scene before and after Feng lingxuan''s coma, as if it was after Feng lingxuan''s coma that Xuan Yuanyi became like this. At that time, several beams of light penetrated into his body, changed his temperament, changed everything about him, until now. "Brother, what''s wrong with xuanyuanyi? Is he really still xuanyuanyi? " Yanfeng pulled the corner of Yanyu''s robe, got close to his ear and asked in a low voice. Yan Yu shook his head: "I don''t know, now xuanyuanyi looks really scary." "What do we do now? Do you still have to deal with him? " Yan Feng asked. Yan Yu said: "naturally, we have to deal with it. If we are so easily frightened by xuanyuanyi, how can I face my subordinates in the future? How can I control it? " Yan Feng thought, this is true, so, for many reasons, they all have to solve Xuanyuan Yi. Their two voices are very small, but xuanyuanyi heard clearly. He swept Yanfeng and Yanyu coldly and said, "I''m here. If you have the ability, you can deal with me." In fact, xuanyuanyi himself had some surprise. When fenglingxuan fell down, he thought he would fall with him and stay here forever. Unexpectedly, several powerful forces would rush into his body and make him different. Now think about it, those powerful forces seem to be in his body, but he has no way to control them for the moment. Xuanyuanyi can clearly feel how high his cultivation is now. He always has endless power. Looking at Yan Yu and Yan Feng''s cautious appearance, he can''t tell what he feels for a moment. However, one thing is certain. Yan Yu and Yan Feng are two people who can''t stay. If they are left behind, there will be no way to deal with them until his powerful power disappears. Yan Yu also had some hesitation, but it was only a moment, just a little hesitation. After hesitation, there was only firmness left. He had to do that. Yan Yu takes the lead. He has to try how powerful Xuanyuan Yi is and whether it''s really worth his efforts. He a hand, Xuan Yuan Yi also followed a hand, two people fight, seem very common but move, but let a person see a lot of unusual. Yan Yu has always felt that something is wrong, Xuanyuan Yi shot, he found out what is wrong. "You are the ghost repair? Does lingxuan know? " Yan Yu asked in a deep voice: "you don''t even have anger. Have you been cheating her all the time? Don''t you have any guilt in your heart? You say I don''t deserve it, do you? How can a man like you be worthy to stay with her? " "I don''t deserve it, but you has the final say." Xuanyuanyi also feels a little strange. Isn''t he spiritual? Although it has absorbed some evil Qi and maybe some ghost Qi, it doesn''t really become a ghost cultivation, does it? Yan Yu is to seize a point, constantly scold Xuanyuan Yi, he wants to divert Xuanyuan Yi''s attention, the best is to let him sort out some problems, so that he has a chance to deal with Xuanyuan Yi. Aware of Yan Yu''s action, Yan Feng immediately joins the curse battle. Xuan Yuanyi is one against two. In addition, his mind is a little confused. He is unconsciously influenced by his brother and sister. Xuanyuanyi''s face is more and more ugly. Yanfeng looks at Yanyu and urges him from time to time: "brother, how long do we have to wait before we start? You see his current state, it is a good time for us to take the shot, if we miss the present, we may really lose that opportunity forever "Don''t worry." Yan Yu said, "I''ll have a look." Yanyu didn''t say that he was waiting for something on xuanyuanyi. He didn''t want to miss it until he was absolutely sure. He didn''t expect that xuanyuanyi would wake up again after a trance. He looked at Yanyu and asked calmly, "do you want to see me give you all my useful things, and then destroy me?" Although his voice is calm, Yan Yu has an indescribable sense of fear. His intuition tells him that xuanyuanyi is going to fight, but his situation is not good. It turns out that his guess is not wrong at all. Almost at the moment when xuanyuanyi''s voice fell, he made a move. His blow was enough to destroy the sky and the earth. Yan Yu could not stop him even if he took the hand to block it at the first time. Yan Yu was hit to fly out, Yan Feng to pick up Yan Yu, was the strong at the same time with inverted fly out. One blow to fly two people, two people are also injured not light, it is really people want to look down on him are not. In this world, there has never been any spiritual cultivation, demon cultivation or ghost cultivation. What people will look down upon is the weak with low cultivation. After Yan Yu stabilized his figure, he stood up straight. Yan Feng quickly cared about his situation. He was a little relieved when he said that there was nothing wrong and promised again and again. But when she looked at Xuanyuan Yi again, her eyes became extremely complicated. She had never thought that one day, someone more powerful than her brother would come to her for trouble. This person, clearly or she had seen before, but he to her, the slightest compassion. Xuanyuanyi moved his hands and feet for a while, and said in a deep voice, "who else wants to die?" It''s a good life. Who wants to die? Yan Yu calmed down and said, "I don''t care about things before. Now, I just want to do one thing. I hope you can let our brothers and sisters live. I promise I won''t stop you any more." After all, he couldn''t stop it. He had to compromise. Xuanyuanyi said: "you have never thought of letting me and lingxuan go before. My lingxuan is still lying there, unconscious. If I let you go, she will blame me if she wakes up and sees you. Moreover, I don''t think you will really let me go. " Who can''t understand the situation? Xuanyuanyi won''t let them go. They have no choice but to fight hard. Yan Yu and Yan Feng make a move at the same time, taking Xuanyuan Yi''s lifeline. Xuanyuanyi sidesteps away. When he passes by, he puts his hand on Yanyu and Yanfeng. The two people who were still very active at this time completely lose their strength and fall down powerlessly. Xuanyuan Yi took advantage of this opportunity to destroy the blood pool below with the fastest speed. Countless blood flow everywhere, the original red things, at this time become more red. In the center of the blood pool, there is a blood essence floating out. Xuanyuan Yi reaches out his hand and takes it over, and absorbs it for the first time. With the absorption of this drop of blood essence, xuanyuanyi''s momentum changed again, and his body also changed unpredictably. The black air gradually turned red, then turned white, and disappeared. Ghost cultivation, in an instant, becomes spiritual cultivation. Yan Yu looks at Xuanyuan Yi feebly, and his eyes are full of hatred. He tried his best to gather a drop of blood essence, which was intended to be used by himself, but now he had to hand it over to others, watching people absorb it and become stronger. Yan Feng is also trembling with anger. She knows the importance of essence blood for Yan Yu. She especially wants to grab essence blood, but he can''t do anything. After absorbing the power of essence and blood, xuanyuanyi quietly promoted to a large level and became a monk of Zong level. Yan Yu and Yan Feng almost vomit blood. Xuanyuan Yi is too much. Everything is empty for him. His cultivation seems weak. In fact, his cultivation becomes stronger. Xuanyuanyi is also very excited. He finds that his self-control is better than before. He can even exist as a spiritual cultivator, or as a ghost cultivator beyond the soul level. Of course, xuanyuanyi hasn''t figured out how he got his body from the sudden strengthening of the super congealing soul stage. Naturally, he will be careful, more careful, more careful. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t want fenglingxuan to see that he is too cruel, so before he wakes fenglingxuan, he kills Yanyu and Yanfeng, and his soul is destroyed. Yan Yu and Yan Feng may never dream that they are sure to win. How did they become like this? It''s clear that xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan should die. How did they die in the end? With the death of the two of them, the blood color in front of them also disappeared, but the flowers and trees that should have been restored to their original color all turned black in an instant. Xuanyuanyi is shocked. Does it have something to do with him? Everything here, because of the loss of blood, more ghost gas, has become like this? So, what is the place where the soul lamp was born? If he goes in, will the contents change? Chapter 723 Xuanyuanyi doesn''t dare to think about it, especially under the current situation. He doesn''t know how to answer fenglingxuan''s question. Should he tell fenglingxuan truthfully? Can Feng lingxuan accept it? The more I think about it, the more I feel cold on my back. Just thinking of it, he hesitated. Feng lingxuan''s voice suddenly thought of it. He was so scared that he almost instinctively turned to Feng lingxuan: "lingxuan, are you awake? How did you feel? What''s wrong with it? If you have any discomfort, please let me know "There''s nothing wrong with me. I just look at your face. Are you ok?" Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi inquisitively. Xuanyuanyi instinctively shook his head: "I''m ok." "Ah Yi, what happened? Is there anything you can''t tell me? We are husband and wife. We live and die together. I can do everything for you, and you can do anything for me. So why can''t you tell me the truth now? " Feng Ling Xuan this words seem to be asking, in fact, she has absolute affirmation. She knows xuanyuanyi. How can she not see the abnormality of xuanyuanyi? Even xuanyuanyi has been covering up. Xuanyuanyi also quite helpless, two people are too familiar with each other, there are still some bad places. He said: "lingxuan, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s really that I don''t know how to say it." "Well, I won''t ask for a moment. When you think about how to tell me, you can tell me if you want to." Feng Ling Xuan nodded and said. She raised her eyes to see that it was no longer a piece of blood, but a piece of black. If she had some doubts before, now she had a different idea. Yan Yu and Yan Feng seem to be gone, but Xuanyuan Yi stands here unharmed. Everything around him has changed. If Xuanyuan Yi has nothing to do with it, fenglingxuan will not believe it. Just now, when she asked xuanyuanyi, xuanyuanyi also wanted to talk but stopped. It was obvious that he was hesitating. Therefore, he didn''t know how to say it. If he didn''t know how to say it, it might be related to these black Qi. Feng lingxuan said goodbye carefully. She found that these black Qi were not pure evil Qi or pure filthy Qi, but strong resentment and filthy Qi, which were suitable for ghost cultivation. Moreover, it''s not hard to tell from the air around. There was a powerful ghost cultivation here. Feng lingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yi again, and his look was more and more different. Xuanyuan Yi is a little nervous by Feng lingxuan. He said: "lingxuan, don''t look at me like this. I''m nervous." Feng lingxuan didn''t hesitate any more and asked directly: "ah Yi, tell me honestly, did you kill Yan Yu and Yan Feng? Here, it''s also because of you that you become what you are now? In your body, besides aura and magic Qi, there is also ghost Qi that is stronger than both of them, right? " "Yes." Seeing is to conceal not to go down, Xuan Yuan Yi also no longer conceal, directly admitted to come down. After xuanyuanyi finished, his face was a little pale, and his body even trembled uncontrollably. He was afraid that fenglingxuan would abandon him. At this time, he has forgotten that fenglingxuan''s body is also a coexistence of three Qi. She just found a balance point, and she can''t use it skillfully. Hearing xuanyuanyi''s words and looking at xuanyuanyi''s reaction, fenglingxuan can''t help feeling distressed. She reaches for xuanyuanyi and says, "what are you thinking? I''m afraid I''ll give you up because you''re a ghost fix, right? Am I that shallow? No matter what kind of status you are and what you have done, you are my husband, the father of my children and the man I love most. " Her words gave xuanyuanyi full affirmation. Xuanyuanyi was deeply moved and excited. He hugged fenglingxuan and said, "lingxuan, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you. It''s just that something happened suddenly, and I didn''t even know what happened." "It doesn''t matter. It''s the same if you tell me when you think about it." Feng lingxuan said. It''s not that she doesn''t want to know so much, but if her inquiry will cause a burden to Xuanyuan Yi, she would rather not know anything. Feng lingxuan''s understanding makes Xuanyuan Yi feel even more sad. He closes his eyes, passes everything in his mind, and gradually begins to reveal it in his mouth. He didn''t speak fast, he just told everything that happened. In fact, what can he hesitate about? He has experienced so much with fenglingxuan. She has never been a superficial person. She always knows how to do it. He thinks too much. Besides, what about Guixiu? In this abyss, maybe his ghost cultivation will be more useful than spiritual cultivation. When the voice falls, Xuanyuan Yi slowly opens his eyes. He looks at fenglingxuan, hoping to get an answer from her. Feng lingxuan smiles, saying that no matter what xuanyuanyi''s real identity is, she only recognizes xuanyuanyi''s family identity. This is undoubtedly the best result for Xuanyuan Yi, and his look at fenglingxuan also becomes different. In his last life, he must have done too many good things. In this life, he can meet fenglingxuan and fall in love with her. Why don''t you marry her? Fenglingxuan really doesn''t care about xuanyuanyi''s identity. What she recognizes is that identity. However, if xuanyuanyi wants to find the answer, she will always accompany him. She thought, as far as xuanyuanyi said before, only in the underworld can they get the real answer, and they don''t even know where the entrance to the underworld is. Xuanyuanyi holds fenglingxuan''s hand, indicating that there is no one to stop them. They can go in and have a look at the real birthplace of ninghun lamp. Feng lingxuan nods and goes in hand with Xuanyuan Yi. Some people once said that the closer she got to the place where the lamp was, the more nervous she was. She was also a little afraid. However, what she was afraid of was that there was no lamp, no wick, or even nothing in it. Or, what existed in it was different from what she thought. Her performance, soon let Xuanyuan Yi to find, he kept comforting fenglingxuan. In any case, they are like this now. When they stand at the door, no matter what the situation is, they can only accept it. Take a deep breath, and heavily spit out, Feng lingxuan finally seems to have made a major decision, follow Xuanyuan Yi to go in together. Before, Yan Yu stopped them. They had never been able to come in, and they didn''t know the specific situation. Now, looking at the things in it, they suddenly felt something different. When they enter the room, they don''t see any blood color. It''s all black. However, the black cover won''t make them lose their vision completely. On the contrary, they can see some things very clearly. Fenglingxuan instinctively looks at xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi looks back at her and says, "OK, it''s OK. I know what''s going on. Follow me and let''s go in together. We can find the place where the spirit lamp was born and the way to save your mother and uncle." How many years has it been? It''s not easy for them to stand here again. Fenglingxuan looked at xuanyuanyi and asked, "can we really?" "Believe me, and believe yourself, you can do it. We''ve been waiting here for so long. If we don''t succeed, is it decent?" Xuanyuan Yi rubbed Feng lingxuan''s head and comforted him. Listen to her say so, Xuan Yuan Yi also no longer say what, although here can''t see the road ahead, but maybe really can fight? Two people go forward together, Feng Ling Xuan pulls Xuan Yuan Yi''s hand to become tight unconsciously. Xuanyuan Yi held her hand instead of saying more. Sometimes, he said more, but it was meaningless. Two people go forward together, are very quiet, no one said anything, their attention all put on other things. The more he walked, the more he didn''t know what words to use to describe everything here. It was black all around, but as far as she could see, she could see things clearly. There was black air all around, but it didn''t hurt her at all. She can''t help but doubt: "a Yi, are you in control of these black Qi?" "I''ll try." Xuanyuanyi consciously raised his hand to absorb the black air, and then made some instructions. In fact, he didn''t have any hope. He didn''t know that the black gas was really under his control. "Maybe it has something to do with you." Feng Ling Xuan said jokingly. Xuanyuanyi can''t laugh, and he doesn''t know how to describe his mood at this time. In a word, these black Qi give him a bad feeling, even if they are controlled by him. Feel xuanyuanyi strange, Feng lingxuan immediately let him stop, and let him not to try again easily, she is also afraid that the things inside will hurt him. Xuanyuanyi nodded, he certainly won''t let himself have an accident, if he has an accident, then, how does lingxuan do? Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi, but he doesn''t look away. Xuanyuan Yi can''t help laughing: "what are you staring at me all the time? Did you find that I look so good? " "You are really narcissistic, but there is one point that you are really right. I find that the longer you are, the more handsome you are. Is there any secret?" Feng lingxuan asked. This sentence directly enlivens the atmosphere between the two people, and xuanyuanyi naturally turns the topic to other places. His body has changed. As for whether his appearance has also changed, he really doesn''t know, but what he can be sure is that it has something to do with his ghost Qi. Chapter 724 One day in the future, will he really become a ghost repair? Is he really connected with the underworld? If he goes back like this now, will someone in the underworld buy him? Of course, I just want to think about it. In the current situation, I still need to find the soul lamp. They looked for a long time, and almost turned over the place they could reach, but there was still no result. Is there something wrong with his feelings? The soul lamp is not in this? But if the soul lamp is not here, where will it be? Xuanyuanyi once again seriously to feel, what he said also want to find out such an answer. Before, how obvious was it? At this moment, he didn''t feel it at all, as if he really felt it wrong. Xuanyuanyi explains to fenglingxuan. What he fears most is that fenglingxuan''s mood is not affected. Even though fenglingxuan is not affected at all, she even comforts xuanyuanyi in turn. Actually, what''s the point? They know that. As for the different feelings before and after this, I''m afraid they are also premeditated. Feng lingxuan doesn''t believe in coincidence. Even if there are coincidence, there shouldn''t be so many. She looked at xuanyuanyi and said a lot to him. She was afraid that xuanyuanyi would think more. She always felt that some changes had taken place since she woke up after she was in a coma. Even if it seemed that it was not too bad, it really changed a lot. Feng lingxuan felt that xuanyuanyi was always separated by a thin film. She had to uncover the film to find the real him. Xuanyuanyi will not know what to do, what is really at a loss is actually fenglingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan frowned slightly. She thought of many ways, which were overthrown by herself. They continue to go forward, Feng Ling Xuan''s vision is almost all on Xuan Yuan Yi''s body, she doesn''t know why, there is always a feeling that this person will be furious at any time. If this person is really furious, then he must be touched by the ghost. What she has to do is help to find the person back. Everything in the dark looks different. It''s just like that. In the blink of an eye, it turns into something else. Maybe it doesn''t change much, but people can''t ignore it. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi from time to time. Xuanyuan Yi can''t help frowning: "what do you always look at me like this? If you have anything to say, just let me know. " Listen, his mood has changed, and there is a trace of unspeakable eccentricity. Fenglingxuan asked xuanyuanyi, "what do you want to do? Have you ever thought about it? " "I''m looking for something, of course." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. After the voice fell, he suddenly froze again. Yes, he came to look for something. Then, what was he doing? It''s really inappropriate for him to talk to Feng lingxuan like that. He stretched out his hand to hold Feng lingxuan in his arms and said anxiously, "lingxuan, I''m sorry. I don''t know how that happened. I don''t want to do that at all." How could he be a little out of control? Is it the ghost gas in his body that is making trouble? However, he obviously put down all the pressure, why is it still like this? Xuanyuan Yi''s brow is wrinkled tightly. Fenglingxuan comforted xuanyuanyi: "don''t do this. I never blame you, but can you tell me what''s the matter? At least, let me know why you suddenly became like this? " Xuanyuanyi: "lingxuan, if I say I don''t know how I can become like that, do you believe it?" "As long as you say it, I believe it." Feng lingxuan said with certainty: "but if I don''t know anything, then I can''t help you. Do you understand?" "I know." Xuanyuanyi nodded. He also wanted to find the best way in the shortest time, but now the situation seems to be a little different, he can''t seem to find the reason. Feng Ling Xuan sighed, she also wanted to, but, what method? She also has no way, so, can only continue like this, perhaps, in the next day, there will be a different discovery. Thinking of this, she can''t stop comforting xuanyuanyi. Until xuanyuanyi''s mood calms down, she pulls xuanyuanyi forward. The two of them walk for a while and watch for a while. Most of the time, fenglingxuan is still looking for flaws, while xuanyuanyi is thinking about what''s wrong. It''s getting darker all around, and what you see in front of you is getting darker than before. The black air is full of. Fenglingxuan can feel the strong resentment and filthy air, and constantly rush to her side. For a moment, fenglingxuan even feels whether she broke some mechanism accidentally and led out all the resentment and filthy air. Of course, it''s just a guess. Fenglingxuan is very clear that it''s not something she met. She''s afraid that something in it might have noticed something when xuanyuanyi''s mood fluctuates and the ghost''s spirit is running wild. So, she''s here now regardless of everything. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan. He is obviously aware of that, so he is very guilty. Similarly, he is very worried when he sees something drilling into fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan is not to refuse, she swallowed too much black gas, when xuanyuanyi finally come back to God, ready to speak, fenglingxuan has preempted the opening, she said: "you don''t care, I can deal with it, these things run over, I have no reason to let go." Xuanyuanyi frowned: "you are..." "There are so many ghost Qi in you. I always have to balance my body a little more. When we are in double cultivation, we won''t hurt each other." Feng lingxuan said naturally, and she really thought so. Before, in her conversation with xuanyuanyi, she already knew that xuanyuanyi didn''t know when there was so much black air in her body. The only thing for sure was that he had no way to take those things. Since xuanyuanyi can''t help it, she will improve her self-cultivation. In this way, they won''t be hurt until they have a close relationship with each other. If you get hurt because of such a thing and pass it on, it''s really going to laugh off people''s big teeth. Fenglingxuan''s consideration has always been thoughtful and long-term. Xuanyuanyi realizes that he has to do something, otherwise, he will be too sorry for himself. Xuanyuan Yi looks at Feng lingxuan and turns to break those black Qi. Follow the black gas to find the past, Xuanyuan Yi once again in the black gas out of that place felt the extremely rich condensation soul lamp breath. He was immediately happy, turned to fenglingxuan and said it. Then, without waiting for fenglingxuan to answer, he studied it seriously. If these black gases can come out, there must be a place full of black gases below, and there must be a place for people to enter. Xuanyuanyi looked around for a while, and finally found a very secret thing that looked very different. He turned and looked at the place of fenglingxuan, and called people over. Until people came, he began to touch the place that looked secret. This is an inconspicuous bulge. Xuanyuanyi touched it lightly, and it changed. A black light rose from the sky and spread everywhere in an instant. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi only felt a strong breath enveloping themselves. They didn''t even have time to make any reaction, so they felt light. When they really reacted, they went to another place. They both thought that if they went to a strange place again, they would have to fight. However, when they really stopped, they found that not far away from them, a large group of people knelt down and kept repeating a sentence. "My subordinates welcome Wang GUI." This meaning is very obvious. Feng lingxuan turns to see Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know what''s going on. The people kneeling here, without exception, are filled with black air. They are Guixiu. The one kneeling here is not fenglingxuan. After all, she comes from another world, and after coming to this world, she has nothing to do with it. Xuanyuanyi also guessed that these people might be kneeling and welcoming him, but he couldn''t accept it in his heart. He was obviously spiritual cultivation. It was said in the previous secret place that he was the master of honeysuckle secret place. How could a spiritual cultivation become the master of ghost cultivation? However, there are only two of them here, and only one of them will be welcomed by these ghost practitioners. There is no need for fenglingxuan to deny it. Xuanyuanyi denies her first. "You''ve been waiting for me?" After struggling for a long time, Xuanyuan Yi finally asks. The person closest to xuanyuanyi immediately showed himself positively and answered truthfully: "if you go back to the king, your subordinates and others have been waiting for the king to come back." "Why do you call me king? I''m not a ghost fix. " Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Ming Li said firmly: "the king may not remember it, but it doesn''t matter. We can remember that you are our king. It''s not easy for the king to cultivate his spirit. His subordinates have been protecting the king''s supreme magic weapon all the time. When the king comes back, they will hold the magic weapon again to level the demon world." After that, he raised his hand, and immediately someone came up with a box in both hands. He stopped and offered it to xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuan Yi''s mouth is slightly puffed, just like a small broken box, can there be a supreme weapon? As if seeing xuanyuanyi''s doubts, Ming Li immediately explained: "Wang, don''t look down upon the things in it. Its real function is to reshape the Dragon singing sword in your hand, and change it back to the magic weapon of God blocking and killing gods and Buddha blocking and killing Buddhas. It will help you level the other two realms and go to the real peak." Chapter 725 "Then what''s in it? It has such a powerful effect. " Feng Ling Xuan slightly squinted, and looked at the box that didn''t look impressive. She wanted to see what was in it, but her soul couldn''t penetrate the box. Moreover, she felt strong resistance. It was obvious that fenglingxuan couldn''t open the box for the time being because of the seal. Xuanyuan Yi also tried. Unexpectedly, as soon as his soul power touched the thing, the box opened automatically, and the things inside naturally appeared in Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes. This is a piece of crystal stone with light in the dark. It gives off a strong evil spirit. It is not an ordinary product at first sight. Xuanyuanyi can''t help frowning, but before he opens his mouth, Mingli takes the lead in opening it. He says, "my Lord, you put the things in this box in person, and you also put the seal in it. Only your soul can open it. If other people encounter the box, they can''t open it, but they may get hurt." "Why didn''t you say that earlier? Just now lingxuan started, in case she had an accident... "Xuanyuan Yi was so angry that he didn''t dare to think. If fenglingxuan had an accident, what would he do? Ming Li replied innocently: "don''t worry about the king. The princess will be fine. She has your breath. Although she can''t open the box, she won''t be hurt." Xuanyuan Yiyi was a little suspicious, but seeing that fenglingxuan really had nothing to do, he didn''t say anything more. He put the things back into the box, closed them again, handed them to Ming Li, and said, "I don''t have any intention to change the Dragon chant now. I''m just looking for the spirit lamp this time." "There is only one soul lamp in this world, and that one is on the king." Ming Li was puzzled: "why do you want to find the spirit lamp when the king has the spirit lamp?" This is what many people don''t understand. Of course, it was he who came to find the spirit lamp that gave them the chance to see xuanyuanyi again. This is a wonderful thing for them. However, now xuanyuanyi is not willing to be their host, which makes people very unhappy. The line of sight unconsciously looks at Feng lingxuan, who is not far away from Xuanyuan Yi. Is it because of this woman? Everyone can''t stop guessing, and when they have such a guess, they don''t like Feng lingxuan. Fenglingxuan felt the poor sight of those people, and didn''t say much. She didn''t need to explain anything to them, and she didn''t need to do anything else. She just needed to do her own thing. Xuanyuanyi is her man, no matter when, choose to support her, is also a normal thing. The poor sight of these people is too obvious. Maybe they didn''t think that they could cover it up so badly that they didn''t find it. Therefore, when xuanyuanyi began to scold them, they were still confused. Xuanyuanyi''s attitude is very tough, he said: "your mind, I can understand, your ideas, I have no way to control, but you need to remember that fenglingxuan is my wife, is my most cherished woman, if any of you dare to hit her, then, I will make you regret to come to this world, do you understand?" His threat is so obvious, the meaning of protecting Feng lingxuan is so obvious, no matter how much dissatisfaction there is in Guixiu''s heart, no matter what kind of idea they are, they dare not say anything more. Feng Ling Xuan took a look at these people''s face and heart. He couldn''t help shaking his head. It''s really hard to say. If these people go out, they will suffer a lot. "Where is the place where the soul lamp was born? Please show me." Xuanyuanyi decisively turned the topic, this, is the purpose of his today. Ming Li was stunned for a moment, and immediately led the way, explaining the situation of the underworld. If you don''t listen to Ming Li, Feng lingxuan can''t believe it. It''s said that the underworld is terrible. It''s full of holes. The ghost repair in it doesn''t even dare to appear in front of the public. The result is the woman whom the ghost king loved deeply before. The ghost King paid the price of life for that woman. Although the woman died in the end, she also suffered unprecedented damage to the underworld for another man. After hearing this, fenglingxuan was not satisfied. She didn''t know whether she cared about xuanyuanyi''s beloved woman or the hurt he had suffered. It was at this time that she understood why these people were so hostile to her. Feng Ling thought for a while, and couldn''t help asking Ming Li if she looked very similar to the woman who almost destroyed the underworld before, or was there anything similar about her? After all, this is a better explanation. But Ming Li shook his head and said that fenglingxuan was not like that woman at all. Even if that woman was smiling, they also felt disgusted. However, fenglingxuan gave people a different feeling. They would not feel disgusted. Of course, their painful experience made them unable to accept a woman who suddenly appeared. Xuanyuanyi''s face has always been gloomy. If he is really the ghost king, has he really done such a stupid thing? He is not a stupid person, if there is really something different, he will not see it? He didn''t remember anything, so he couldn''t explain anything. However, if he didn''t say anything, he was afraid that fenglingxuan would think more. Almost subconsciously, he looked back at fenglingxuan, now fenglingxuan, her face was calm, completely unable to see her idea. This kind of fenglingxuan also makes people flustered. Xuanyuanyi reaches for fenglingxuan and instinctively explains: "lingxuan..." As soon as the words came out, Feng lingxuan interrupted: "a Yi, you don''t have to explain to me. I have a brain. I can think about the past. I don''t care and don''t want to think about it." There are many times, the more you think about it, the more likely you will lose your original judgment. Fenglingxuan doesn''t want to lose her original judgment so easily. She doesn''t know what happened in the past, but she has to remember that xuanyuanyi is the man she loves and the father of her son. One day, it will be confirmed that xuanyuanyi is the ghost king, And he did pay for a woman. Let''s talk about it. She believes that xuanyuanyi has always been a rational person and a smart person. He will know what he wants, and fenglingxuan is also a very rational person. She knows what she wants. Therefore, even if everything happened before, she will not give up easily. The person she identifies can only be her and wants to leave, You have to ask her to nod. If she doesn''t, then no one wants to take people away from her. Fenglingxuan''s reaction makes xuanyuanyi more and more bottomless. He once thought he knew fenglingxuan well, but now he suddenly finds that he doesn''t know fenglingxuan at all. This woman is like a fan, especially when she is angry. Is she angry? Or not angry? Are you angry? However, her performance is too calm. If she is not angry, there is something wrong with her momentum. "Don''t think about my mind any more. What kind of person am I? Don''t you really know?" Feng Ling Xuan interrupts Xuan Yuan Yi''s thoughts and says, "go and deal with the matter first." Xuanyuanyi frowned: "lingxuan, I..." "I said, don''t repeat the same questions. You don''t remember those. It doesn''t make any sense to care about those now." Feng Ling Xuan once again interrupts Xuan Yuan Yi, even some strong ground says. What else can xuanyuanyi say when it comes to the ground like this? He can''t explain it clearly. Is that all? Two people obviously came in together, and they had such good feelings before. But after the words of Ming Li, lingxuan''s attitude to xuanyuanyi changed obviously. Although this is also a very easy range to accept, he still took a look at Ming Li without blame. It seems that Ming Li knows that he is wrong when he comes into contact with Xuanyuan Yi''s sight. However, it is impossible for him to say anything now. Even if it''s a repeat, he will probably make the same decision. They continued to walk in together, but Ming Li didn''t take the initiative to speak any more. He didn''t answer until Feng lingxuan asked. In fact, fenglingxuan didn''t ask much, but he asked the key every time. Twice, Mingli even couldn''t help looking back at xuanyuanyi, which meant to see what he meant, but xuanyuanyi didn''t say anything. Feng Ling Xuan frowned. For a moment, he was speechless. Later, he stopped asking. She such reaction, on the contrary let Xuan Yuan Yi more uneasy, he see Feng Ling Xuan, always become more careful. Xuanyuanyi went to lingxuan and said, "lingxuan, if you really want to know something, you can ask me directly." "I ask you, do you know?" Feng lingxuan asked calmly. Xuanyuanyi immediately swallowed, yes, fenglingxuan asked about the past of the underworld, he didn''t know, how can he answer? But now, he still feels uncomfortable. Fenglingxuan looked at xuanyuanyi and said, "well, you don''t have to think about it any more. Some things, you''d better wait until you really recover your memory. Of course, if you are really the king of ghosts." Xuanyuanyi nodded. At this time, Ming Li, who was walking in front of him, also opened his mouth. He pointed to the stone gate not far away and said, "after this stone gate, is the place where Ning Hun Deng was born. Here, it was sealed by the king himself in those years. Now, only you can open it yourself." Chapter 726 Does this still regard him as a ghost king? Xuanyuanyi wanted to say that he was not, but when he saw the stone gate, he couldn''t say it again. How to put it? He could not say anything. He looked at the stone gate with an inexpressible sense of familiarity. If he really doesn''t matter, then where does the sense of familiarity come from? So, maybe he is the legendary fool ghost king? Xuanyuanyi doesn''t understand. If he is really a ghost king, how blind was he then? There was no way for him to get the answers. He stepped forward, and when his hand touched the stone gate, it was very strange. Suddenly, there were many more pictures in his mind. Those pictures flashed so much that he wanted to catch them. Unfortunately, the more deliberate he was, the less successful he was. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi. The door in front of xuanyuanyi has been opened. However, he has been standing there, motionless, and his breath is very dangerous. She can''t help but wonder what xuanyuanyi saw when he opened the door? Or do you remember something? Feng Ling Xuan starts to be nervous. She stares at Xuan Yuan Yi''s back, waiting for him to come back quickly and give her a definite answer. As a result, she waited for a long time, but did not wait for Xuanyuan Yi to come. Instead, she saw him squatting down in pain, holding his head in both hands, and even shaking slightly. Feng lingxuan can''t tell what it''s like. Xuanyuan Yi''s performance makes her have to think, does Xuanyuan Yi really think of something, and does he really see something? He can''t take it. That''s why it''s like this? Of course, she just thought that what she was more concerned about was xuanyuanyi. Before her brain reacted, she had already rushed to the direction where xuanyuanyi was. Fenglingxuan didn''t reach out to touch xuanyuanyi, but opened his mouth first. "Ah Yi, how do you feel?" Hearing this, xuanyuanyi turns to fenglingxuan. Maybe he doesn''t know that his eyes are black now. He can''t even see the whiteness of his eyes. There are a lot of ghosts on his face. This kind of xuanyuanyi is the first time fenglingxuan sees it. The xuanyuanyi she saw before is not such eyes. His appearance seems to confirm his former identity. Fenglingxuan doesn''t know what words to use to describe the mood at this time. Before, after she had experienced those in the honeysuckle secret place, she thought xuanyuanyi was the God of honeysuckle, he was just, but now, it seems that she should give xuanyuanyi a different definition. Fenglingxuan was hard to accept in her heart, but she knew that no matter whether she accepted it or not, she had to accept it. She had no other choice. Perhaps, now xuanyuanyi is also painful, if she really abandoned him, then, he will be very sad, very painful, right? Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi and reaches out his hand to embrace him. Xuanyuan Yi is finally back to God, back to embrace fenglingxuan, heart has unspeakable moved. He did seem to see a lot of things just now, but he was very strange to those things. He wanted to catch some important information, but he didn''t catch anything, so he had to give up temporarily. Fenglingxuan is willing to follow him at this time. He naturally wants to treat her well. In his opinion, nothing is more important than her. Ming Li looks at the interaction between xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan in the distance, and his eyes are shining with a bright light, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. He couldn''t help thinking, perhaps, what can Feng lingxuan change? Why don''t you talk to her later? Of course, now he just wants to think about how to do it. He still doesn''t know. After a long time, xuanyuanyi came back. He said to fenglingxuan, "I just saw some very fuzzy pictures. I don''t think I should keep it from you." "Do you want to tell me that you are likely to be a ghost king? As for why it became the great God of honeysuckle, and why it became xuanyuanyi, you don''t know? " Asked Feng lingxuan. "Yes." Xuanyuanyi said: "I don''t remember anything now, and there is no way to give you an absolute answer to many things. However, I promise that I will try my best to remember and give you the best explanation." Feng Ling Xuan laughed and said, "these are not urgent, and you should not put too much pressure on yourself." For her, it''s good that xuanyuanyi is willing to tell her the truth and give her such a promise. In fact, she doesn''t want to admit it. She hopes xuanyuanyi doesn''t remember anything. If he doesn''t remember anything, then he doesn''t have to care about the past, and she doesn''t have to face the so-called lover. Fenglingxuan doesn''t think that he is the one who let xuanyuanyi almost bury the underworld. Seeing that Feng lingxuan said that, Xuanyuan Yi didn''t say anything more persistently, but he had another worry in his heart. He can see that fenglingxuan is actually a little repellent. She doesn''t want to know his past, so he''d better check it carefully first. If you can''t tell fenglingxuan, don''t say it. He didn''t want to make her sad because of his affairs. As for the real truth of that year, he would find out. If he did such a stupid thing, he would also like to know who the woman is. Like fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi doesn''t think that woman will be fenglingxuan. Therefore, the existence of that woman is bound to threaten fenglingxuan. He didn''t know what he was thinking before, but now, he is very clear that the person he loves is fenglingxuan. No matter how many people come out again, the person he loves is always just such a person. Xuanyuanyi gently shook his head and drove away all the thoughts in his heart. Then, he looked back at the stone gate. Looking from his present position, it was just a dark place, and he could not see anything at all. However, he could feel the breath similar to the spirit lamp. After thinking for a while, Xuanyuan Yi takes out the soul condensing lamp directly, and the soul condensing lamp flies into the darkness immediately. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan are both startled. Then, they enter the stone gate one after another. Ming Li was watching all the time. When the two of them went in, he didn''t go in. Instead, he consciously stayed outside. It wasn''t long before some ghost practitioners came over. They took a look at the black hole behind the stone gate, and then asked Ming Li, "Lord Ming, how are you? Does the ghost King agree to go back with us and revive the underworld? " "I don''t agree." Ming Li shook his head and said, "we should also give the king some time. He has experienced so much and has been very hard over the years. The most important thing is that he can''t remember what happened before. I told him that he didn''t believe me." Several people were surprised: "even you forget, even you don''t believe? It''s true? He didn''t pretend it? " Ming Li was sure: "No." "Is the woman with the king really the woman of the king? Is she the woman she was? " Some people asked anxiously. Maybe it''s really too miserable to be killed. That experience is too unforgettable, which will make people all over the world. Ming Li''s heart is not good, but he still shook his head and denied: "she is not, she is Wang''s woman now, I can see that Wang cares about her, loves her very much, maybe, she can help us." "Are you kidding? Can women be trusted? You forget how we ended up? You think women can help us? Why does she want to help us? Now, maybe Wang has feelings for her. Maybe after that woman comes back, Wang will run to that woman again. " "Don''t say that in front of Princess Feng. She''s different from that woman." Ming Li said in a deep voice. He didn''t have much contact with fenglingxuan, but he just had a strange intuition. He believed that fenglingxuan was different from that woman. People still believe in the words of Ming Li. However, it''s about xuanyuanyi and that woman, and their hearts begin to become uncertain again. Fenglingxuan doesn''t know that there is a heated discussion outside. After she and xuanyuanyi enter the stone gate one after another, she finds that it''s a barren place where there is no grass. It doesn''t look good and even feels dangerous. However, it''s not dark at all. She could see clearly that Ning Hun Deng was flying to the top of a mountain, and she and Xuan Yuanyi were following as fast as possible. Soon, they got to the top of the mountain, but she couldn''t get close to the lamp, because the lamp flew into a powerful border. She could see that the ground started to move immediately after the lamp flew. The ground kept spinning, and the white light from the sky wrapped the soul lamp tightly. Gradually, the white light turned black again. The ground turned slowly, and fenglingxuan could see clearly. There was an array on the ground, but she couldn''t confirm it for the time being. What she could confirm was that it was sealed with something. But in a moment, she saw a slow white light flying out of the center of the array, and quickly condensed into a wick in the mid air. The wick flew into the soul condensing lamp, and the originally very short wick became longer with the speed visible to the naked eye. Not only the wick, but also the condensing soul lamp has changed a lot. The body of the lamp is crystal clear. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would never have thought that the condensing soul lamp could still be like this. However, I have to admit that now the soul lamp looks more like the soul lamp, and becomes more aural. The spirit of the spirit of the lamp flies out slowly and settles in the array. A lot of white light flies to the spirit of the lamp quickly. The body of dengling gradually became solid. For a moment, fenglingxuan seemed to feel the powerful power of condensing soul. Chapter 727 In a trance, fenglingxuan feels a powerful light flashing around her. She instinctively turns her head and looks at the past. At a glance, she sees that xuanyuanyi''s body also emits light. However, the light emitted by xuanyuanyi now is not white, but black. As the black light from his body becomes more and more prosperous, the light of the soul lamp is covered, and the original white has become black, and he is breaking through the border to drill on xuanyuanyi''s body. Don''t know why, Feng Ling Xuan heart suddenly rose a not very good premonition, she is thinking about whether to do something, ear immediately thought of Xuanyuan Yi''s voice: "Ling Xuan, first what don''t ask, you will condense soul lamp away, no matter how, don''t let go." "Are you going to give up the spirit lamp?" Feng lingxuan was slightly surprised. Xuanyuanyi said: "now, I don''t know how to explain it to you. I can only tell you that you have to do everything to get the lamp. I have a bad feeling that if I get the lamp, it will be very bad." "I didn''t expect that it would come out of your mouth." Feng lingxuan was surprised, but she didn''t hesitate any more. She immediately pressed the huge soul power. She is very clear that if she wants to snatch the soul lamp from xuanyuanyi, she must have stronger soul power than xuanyuanyi. Only when her soul power is stronger than xuanyuanyi, can she have the chance. If she can''t even have stronger soul power than xuanyuanyi, then she is very likely to lose the chance. She didn''t know what the result would be if the spirit lamp fell into xuanyuanyi''s hands. However, xuanyuanyi said that it was not optimistic. She had to do her best. At this time, the most important thing is the soul lamp. In fact, she is not sure, but the reality makes her have to fight for it. It''s about whether her mother and uncle can still wake up. She can''t watch the lamp destroy. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan''s hand, and instinctively wants to step back and let her take the soul lamp. However, after moving, he finds that his body seems to be out of control? What can we do now? If the body really can''t control itself, then it''s not easy for lingxuan to take away the soul lamp in his hands. Xuanyuanyi thought of this, must be a little anxious, fenglingxuan on the other side also feel xuanyuanyi''s strange, he tried his best to grab the soul lamp, also don''t forget to ask xuanyuanyi: "how are you? Are you OK? If I take away the soul lamp now, will it affect you? " Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "of course not. If you are sure, hurry up. I''m afraid I won''t last long." "You can''t control yourself?" It''s not a question, it''s a affirmation. Feng lingxuan is so clever that he can see through it. After Feng lingxuan''s voice fell, she didn''t look at Xuanyuan Yi any more, but accelerated her speed, and she was also a little afraid. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan, and he is not happy about it. He should have done it, but now he has to let fenglingxuan come. Fenglingxuan is no more words, xuanyuanyi hesitated for a moment, or will own now situation said. He is really not sure, not only not sure, he may even lose everything. There is something wrong with his body now. He especially wants to do something. However, he can''t do anything. His current situation is really very bad, and fenglingxuan''s capture of ninghun lamp is not smooth. The soul lamp was always on xuanyuanyi before. There was xuanyuanyi''s soul mark on the soul lamp. Now, if fenglingxuan wants to seize the soul lamp, she must first erase those soul marks belonging to xuanyuanyi from the soul lamp, and then print her soul mark. Only when her soul mark is completely engraved, can the soul lamp belong to her. This process seems very simple, but it is not so simple when it is really done. At least, fenglingxuan never thought that he would fight xuanyuanyi in such a way under such circumstances. A person who can''t even control himself, what should the latter do? Things have happened, fenglingxuan can only work hard, no matter what method xuanyuanyi uses to stop her. Fenglingxuan is very determined, but really with xuanyuanyi on, she found that now xuanyuanyi is not she can hurt. Xuanyuanyi''s cultivation is too high, and his ghost King''s power is awakening, which can''t be suppressed completely. He has an absolute desire to control the ninghun lamp. Fenglingxuan has failed in less than a column of incense time with him, and he is also completely defeated. Seeing xuanyuanyi about to hurt fenglingxuan, he suddenly stopped. "Go..." Xuanyuan Yi''s voice is full of eagerness, with the panic he can''t control. He''s really afraid that if he goes on like this, he will lose control and hurt fenglingxuan. For him, many things are acceptable, but personally hurt fenglingxuan, but he can''t accept. Fenglingxuan also realizes that xuanyuanyi is not right, but she also knows that she can''t give up at this time. If even she abandons xuanyuanyi, what should xuanyuanyi do? Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and sees that he not only doesn''t go, but also tries to capture ninghun lamp, which makes him more anxious. "Lingxuan, I''ll let you go, can''t you hear me? Do you know what you are doing now? What should I do if you are like this? " Xuanyuanyi comforts fenglingxuan: "is it good to be obedient? Leave immediately, I promise, I will give you the soul lamp in the best condition. " Feng lingxuan said, "you can''t even control yourself. How can you promise me? You promise, you can''t do it yourself. Yi, I know you are worried about me, but I can''t just leave. " If so, what should we do in the back? There is only one soul lamp. She will not allow any accident. Anyway, at this point, she was in a dilemma. She might as well have a good fight. Xuanyuan Yi understands Feng lingxuan''s temperament. When she hears what she says, her brow naturally gets tighter. Has she made up her mind not to leave now? If it goes on like this, how can she support it? As long as he thinks of the possible accident after fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi''s heart can''t be calm. He doesn''t even dare to think behind him. He''s afraid to think about it. If he thinks about it, it will become true. What can he do? Feng lingxuan didn''t hesitate any more. She stayed. She wanted to condense the soul lamp. Fenglingxuan''s soul power is huge, xuanyuanyi''s soul power is not weak, now he, the strength of the body intertwined, the soul power is greater. I don''t know when it started, there was a tug of war between them. Feng lingxuan wants to completely turn the Ning soul lamp into his own, Xuanyuan Yi does everything to stop it. Of course, xuanyuanyi''s willpower is still very strong, and it is precisely because of xuanyuanyi''s own contradictions that the soul imprint of xuanyuanyi on ninghun lamp is not as deep as fenglingxuan now. Because of the previous imprint, fenglingxuan every step is difficult, she clenched her teeth, took a lot of effort, just barely steady Ning soul lamp. In fact, it was very painful for the two of them to fight like that, and the spirit of the lamp couldn''t help crying out several times. If Feng lingxuan hadn''t known the medical skills, he also used some repair techniques to remove the past marks of the lamp, and the lamp probably couldn''t last that long. Feng lingxuan saw that the lamp spirit was ok, and the Ning soul lamp was also safe, so he dared to continue to snatch it. If she snatches, she will find that the soul lamp is not good, she may not be so persistent. After all, if the soul lamp is destroyed, there will be no chance. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan''s pale face and no blood color. He is distressed to the extreme. He can''t help persuading fenglingxuan to give up. Fenglingxuan still refuses completely. Xuanyuan Yi was the one who let her snatch the soul lamp before, but now she is still the one who wants her to give up. Fengling xuante wants to ask Xuanyuan Yi that his idea has become so fast, don''t you think it''s very contradictory? It''s totally unexpected, unexpected, contradictory, so what? Feng lingxuan was hurt a lot. She almost thought Xuanyuan Yi would kill her. Fortunately, when she was about life and death, Xuanyuan Yi stabilized. However, fenglingxuan could see that xuanyuanyi worked very hard. His face became more and more pale, and the big sweat rolled down from his forehead. Black and white interweave and reflect each other. White is almost completely crushed by black. As long as black exerts more force, white will disappear. Maybe, if someone sees it, they all have the same idea. In fact, the white light disappears and another stronger red light appears. Red and black collide fiercely. Fenglingxuan knows that if it goes on like this, everything will be over. So she thinks of another way, and what she wants is just a result. Red pressure black, time is not long, fenglingxuan but found a perfect opportunity, and then, she used this opportunity to xuanyuanyi launched an attack. Feng lingxuan''s several silver needles were separated one after another, as if they were connected into a line. The speed was extremely fast, and the connection in the middle was as if the line had not been broken. She took out such a big battle, or to take advantage of such an opportunity to control xuanyuanyi. Only by controlling xuanyuanyi, can she capture the soul lamp better. Xuanyuanyi evaded the first and second time, but failed to evade the third time. Every silver needle has its existence value. This time, several silver needles gave xuanyuanyi where he was. This is the result that Feng lingxuan doesn''t dare to think about. However, she is very rational. The first time she finds xuanyuanyi in the same place, she immediately tries her best to erase the original soul mark of Ning soul lamp in the shortest time. Chapter 728 This should have ended, as long as Feng lingxuan engraved her soul mark on the Ning soul lamp, the Ning soul lamp belonged to her, and they could leave. But many times, there will be a gap between imagination and reality. Fenglingxuan wanted the lamp. Just as she was about to carve a mark on it, she was interrupted by a woman who was hidden in the dark and could not see her face. "He brought you in because of love, but not because of what should be. What do you think I am here? What do you think I have here? Is it what you want? " "What are you? Wrap yourself up like a rice dumpling. " Feng lingxuan sneered: "it''s not up to you, an outsider, to intervene in the affairs between me and him." "A Yi..." the woman looks at Xuan Yuan Yi and instinctively says. Just, she just opened mouth, was interrupted by Xuan Yuan Yi: "shut up, who are you? I know you? Did you call ah Yi, too? " Xuanyuanyi''s indifference makes the woman stiff and hysterical the next moment: "xuanyuanyi, are you blind? Obviously I''m here to help you, but you treat me like this. Don''t you have any unhappiness in your heart? " "What am I to do with you?" Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice: "are you here to help me? I really don''t have the slightest feeling, but I realized your hostility to lingxuan and the murderous spirit that you sent out very early. " "You..." the woman is angry. Xuanyuanyi''s attitude is unprecedented firm, he has experienced too much, can also judge a lot of things from everything around. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t pay attention to this woman who couldn''t see her face clearly. He wanted to know that after all, she had never been such a person wrapped like zongzi. As for what''s in it and how to get what you want here, it''s an art. When has it become an art when you may lose your life at any time? Feng Ling Xuan''s line of sight in Xuan Yuan Yi and the woman looked and finally planned not to move first. The origin of this woman is not simple. She needs to think about what to do. Xuanyuanyi impatiently drives the woman away, but the woman seems to be very angry, what cruel words, what ugly words are said. Fortunately, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan don''t care about women''s attitude, and they don''t listen to her. Fenglingxuan has a goal, soul lamp. It''s impossible for her to stop. It''s not easy for her to get to this point. Feng lingxuan had already made a plan to fight a tough battle, and now he was more serious. With this move, she did find that the lamp made people move again. Of course, instead of taking the lamp as her own, she set up some obstacles outside the lamp. If she did not break through these obstacles, she would not be able to carve her own soul power on the lamp. Feng lingxuan wanted to get rid of the woman wrapped in rice dumplings, and she did so. Since this woman appeared, she did not think that it would be a simple role, but now, she is more sure. Fenglingxuan''s several attacks were all empty, and the obstacles outside the ninghun lamp did not waver. It''s not good for her to fight like this. How can she solve these obstacles? Xuanyuanyi naturally reminds fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan nods to show that she will pay attention. She can, can''t, also can, this is Feng Ling Xuan at the moment clearly aware of his situation. In fact, as long as she moves her hand and releases xuanyuanyi, the ending will be reversed. But she didn''t do that. For her, Xuanyuan Yi would be more dangerous. On the contrary, Xuanyuan Yi, who is now sealed by silver needles, is more kind. Fenglingxuan almost instinctively inquires about xuanyuanyi. She needs to pay attention all the time. If there is something wrong with xuanyuanyi, she also has to deal with it. Fortunately, after xuanyuanyi was sealed, he became normal. He looked at fenglingxuan, asked her about her, and calmly told fenglingxuan which aspect should be the best. Feng lingxuan started with the place that Xuan Yuanyi pointed out. Sure enough, it soon played an excellent role. The block outside the Ning soul lamp was attacked and gradually lost its function. Xuanyuanyi''s lips are hooked, and Fengling''s face is full of joy. The woman who is wrapped like zongzi is staring at xuanyuanyi with big eyes. She can''t believe it and says, "what do you mean? Don''t you know I''m helping you? How can you do that to me? All I do is for you. Do you know that if the soul lamp is not on you, your soul will be damaged. What will you do then? You know what? You might die "Will you die?" Xuanyuanyi said: "don''t scare me here. Do you think I''m scared? Of course, if you want me to really believe you, then you give me a reason to believe you. " "I..." the woman''s voice immediately decreased a lot. Feng Ling Xuan glanced at the woman, as if thinking. This woman didn''t show any sign before. She came out after she wiped the soul mark on the lamp. When she came out, she came to her. It seemed that she was really protecting the lamp. In fact, it wasn''t. "Ah Yi, I''m afraid this woman is coming for the soul lamp. She can''t get it. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." Feng Ling Xuan says to the direction where Xuan Yuan Yi is. Xuanyuan Yi nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''m here. Even if you add another one, it''s impossible to take away the soul lamp." "Ha ha, xuanyuanyi, have you forgotten that you are now imprisoned by fenglingxuan. Just like you, why do you think you can stop me?" It is estimated that knowing that her plan failed, the zongzi woman completely changed her story. Feng lingxuan said: "you know he is imprisoned by me. If I want to release him, it''s not easy?" The voice falls at the same time, Feng Ling Xuan then hand Xuan Yuan Yi body''s silver needle to all take back. Xuanyuanyi regained his freedom, and his breath began to change, which made people feel more and more dangerous. Fenglingxuan almost subconsciously back some, xuanyuanyi came up with his real ability to deal with zongzi woman. Zongzi woman was scared by this sudden event. After reaction, she turned around and ran away with the fastest speed. Xuanyuanyi, who has not been imprisoned, is a dangerous person full of strength. When she falls into his hands, she will only die. She still wants to live well. This time, she doesn''t get the soul lamp. The next time she comes back, if her life is gone, he won''t have the next time. Feng Ling Xuan looks at the rich black air from Xuan Yuan Yi''s body to come out ceaselessly, the shock in the heart also can''t use words to describe for a moment. Before, she fought with xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi tried her best to suppress the strength of her body, but she hardly had the strength to fight back. This time, he didn''t show any mercy to the zongzi woman. Therefore, with only one move, the zongzi woman was hit and flew out, and even didn''t make any money, so there was no movement. You can imagine how powerful he is. Feng Ling Xuan blinked, for a moment some don''t know how to face Xuan Yuan Yi. She always wanted to grow up with xuanyuanyi and make progress together. The accomplishments of the two people may be similar. They will always be together, no matter what they do. Maybe there will be a little gap between them, but it won''t be too big. Whoever is stronger, try to protect the weaker and let the weaker grow up faster. She never thought that there would be such a big gap between them one day. What she never thought was that xuanyuanyi''s identity would be so strong. "What do you think?" Thoughts are interrupted, fenglingxuan some hindsight reaction come over, she instinctively lift eyes to see in the past, just to xuanyuanyi that deep in the eyes with worry. Fenglingxuan was a little stunned. Xuanyuanyi laughed and asked, "how? Don''t recognize me? Or did you just get scared? " "Ah Yi?" Feng lingxuan asked uncertainly, "are you ok?" With that, she took a few steps back, and then looked at xuanyuanyi seriously. Her beautiful eyes were full of exploration. Now xuanyuanyi looks like the one she is familiar with. There is no shivering chill on his body, and there is no black air. It looks normal. What happened just now? Fenglingxuan frowned and asked herself. At the same time, she couldn''t help looking at xuanyuanyi again and again. The more she looked, the more unreal she felt. What happened before was lingering in her mind. Now, she couldn''t help doubting whether it was an illusion before. "Lingxuan, are you ok?" Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan anxiously. Feng lingxuan frowned and asked again, "ah Yi, are you really OK? How on earth did you become normal? " "I''ve always been normal." Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan in a puzzled way and worries more and more: "lingxuan, do you see anything unusual?" Feng Ling Xuan''s in the mind that kind of bad feeling is more and more strong, is really always she has a problem? She''s been hallucinating all the time? What happened just now is just her guess? If so, how did she fall into that situation? How to return to reality? Feng lingxuan''s face unconsciously becomes more and more ugly. Xuanyuan Yi looks at Feng lingxuan, and his heart is also more and more uneasy. He reaches out to pull Feng lingxuan, but Feng lingxuan instinctively shrinks back. Chapter 729 "Lingxuan, you have been acting very strange just now. Can you tell me what you saw? What did you hear? " Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan inquisitively and asked: "you have been calling my name. Is everything you just saw related to me? What makes you nervous? " Fenglingxuan raised his hand to stop xuanyuanyi: "don''t talk to me first, let me have a good rest." Xuanyuanyi really stopped, but his vision has been on fenglingxuan, and the worry in his eyes is more and more prosperous. He didn''t know how fenglingxuan became like this. After they came in, they were not attacked by anyone. Is Feng Ling Xuan after coming in, unilateral ground was attacked that he didn''t know? If that''s the case, then how powerful is the person who attacks fenglingxuan? Think of the back, Xuanyuan Yi can''t help but have a cold back. If Feng lingxuan really has an accident under his eyes, then he is really too weak. He thought about it carefully, but he didn''t figure out what was the problem. Fenglingxuan was upset enough at this time. From the moment she came in, to all kinds of later experiences, every kind of experience was so deep, every kind of experience was so real, but xuanyuanyi''s performance was completely ignorant of those things, and it seemed that she didn''t seem to be amnesia. So, is it true that she had a problem? Feng lingxuan couldn''t think about it. The more she thought about it, the more she felt useless. She asked Lu Tianxiang about them with her soul, but Lu Tianxiang''s answer was that she had never done anything. If they really haven''t, it must be her problem. She had no way, and asked nightmare beast, was she dragged into a dreamland? No, to be exact, it''s being dragged into a dream, which makes people totally unable to resist. Nightmare beast had been sleeping before. However, for what fenglingxuan said, she quickly gave the answer, that is, she was dragged into a dream by force. The soul power of the person who operated all this must be very strong. At least, it is much stronger than fenglingxuan. At least, half of it is still there. There is a gap in soul power. When the gap is large, many things are beyond your control. Feng lingxuan has been drooping his head, the face can not say the ugly, Xuanyuan Yi in the side to see very nervous, he has been trying to say something, but, often words to the mouth, and had to swallow back, she did not know what else she can say. Nightmare beast said that the person who dragged fenglingxuan into the dream must be very strong. If fenglingxuan broke free before, it doesn''t mean that fenglingxuan will be given a chance in the future. One thing is certain. The other party''s goal is fenglingxuan. If they want her life and fail, there will be a second time. Fenglingxuan''s only way is to take advantage of this opportunity, Find out the person who operates in the dark, repair it well, or kill it directly. It''s very difficult for Feng lingxuan to destroy a person who has no idea how much soul power she has won. However, this kind of difficulty doesn''t mean that she can''t. Whenever there is a chance, you should try. Fenglingxuan tells xuanyuanyi the truth. Xuanyuanyi is shocked and reproaches himself. He doesn''t expect that someone really gives fenglingxuan a hard hand under his eyes. Obviously, this person has a very obvious hostility to fenglingxuan. The scene fenglingxuan met in his dream and what the other person said must also be used as a reference. Can he boldly guess that the man who operated in the dark actually wanted to kill fenglingxuan and get xuanyuanyi again? Thinking of this, xuanyuanyi''s heart is also chilly. Although he has accepted the fact that he is the ghost king, he still feels that there is no way to connect with those shadows. I don''t know who is the one who is doing evil in the dark? If he comes forward to ask this person, will he come forward? Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and says what he thinks. Fenglingxuan refuses completely: "don''t, if you speak again, maybe it will only make things worse." "Are you sure not?" Xuanyuanyi asks again, he wants to help fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan nodded: "sure not." She didn''t know why she refused so thoroughly, but there was an intuition that she had to refuse, or she would regret it. Feng lingxuan seldom makes himself regret doing things. This time, it''s no exception. Her insistence, xuanyuanyi also did not persist, he looked at fenglingxuan, said: "if you have anything I need, just say." "With you, I won''t be polite." Feng Ling Xuan smiles and says. Now she wants to find a way to lead the person out. She knows very well that if she does not lead the person out, kill the person, or control the person, then there is no way to continue. She believed that the other party was aiming at xuanyuanyi and ninghun lamp. "Lingxuan, shall I give you the soul lamp?" Xuanyuanyi''s voice suddenly rings in my ear. Fenglingxuan immediately returns to her mind. She looks up at xuanyuanyi and asks, "you gave me the soul lamp. What do you do?" Xuanyuanyi laughed and said: "I, it''s very simple. Naturally, I''m cooperating with you. You''ve just been dragged into a dream. Doesn''t it mean that someone wants to grab the soul lamp? What if the purpose of this man is to set up a spirit lamp? " "I also said that at that time, I saw another side of you, and I want to know if you will change." Feng lingxuan also laughed and said, "ah Yi, I know you are trying to make me feel at ease, but there are many ways to make me feel at ease. I think it''s better to put the soul condensing lamp in your place for the time being. If the other party comes to the lamp, if I really take the soul condensing lamp, the opposite party should put the target on me. In case I can''t resist it, the soul condensing lamp will be lost, That would be trouble. " "Lingxuan..." Xuanyuan Yi wants to persuade two more words. However, his words just come out and are interrupted by fenglingxuan: "well, don''t cling to such a topic any more. I know how to do it correctly." Words to such a point, Xuanyuan Yi can only obediently nod, and once again stressed, let Phoenix spirit Xuan have something to need him, must tell him. Feng Ling Xuan smiles and starts to look around. At the beginning, she was looking with her eyes, but I don''t know when everything around her became blurred. The layers of black air were really frightening and disturbing. Feng Ling had a deep thought. It''s impossible for her to go on like this. She can''t see anything. It''s equivalent to being blind. She simply closed her eyes and came by feeling. All the things that had happened before came to her mind, and she thought about where and what should happen. Xuan Yuan Yi is looking at one side, nervous again, what is Feng Ling Xuan doing now? What''s wrong with keeping your eyes closed? Xuanyuanyi almost subconsciously wants to call fenglingxuan again. However, this time, just like before, he just called his name and shut up decisively. What if fenglingxuan is not the same as before? He opens his mouth now, isn''t he delaying fenglingxuan? If Feng lingxuan has an accident because of his opening, how can he deal with himself? Fenglingxuan still stops because of xuanyuanyi''s cry. She looks up. What she can see in front of her eyes is very limited. Only when xuanyuanyi is so close to her can she see the outline clearly. She smiles and says, "a Yi, I know what you are thinking and what you are worried about. Don''t worry, I promise, no matter what the situation is, I will put my own life first. " "Good." Xuanyuanyi nodded. Determined Feng Ling Xuan to have no matter, Xuan Yuan Yi also can be regarded as thoroughly put down the heart, like this, just right. Feng lingxuan closed her eyes again. She didn''t get anything just now. She was thinking, what kind of method should be used to force people to come out? Soul power test? Or is it the soul lamp? Feng lingxuan thought of a method and considered the feasibility of that method in his heart. Xuan Yuan Yi''s in the mind is very nervous, but, he can''t say, he believes, Feng Ling Xuan definitely won''t compare him relaxed. Each of them had his own thoughts. It was so quiet that he could smell the needle. He didn''t know when to start. The sight became more and more unclear, and the atmosphere became more and more strange. Feng lingxuan''s nerves were tense. She didn''t know whether it was right or not. But she knew that if she didn''t do anything, she would never have a chance to get close to the place where the soul lamp was really produced. Step by step, Xuanyuan Yi is following him step by step. A moment later, fenglingxuan stopped, xuanyuanyi stopped. It was also this time that he felt a wind blowing, even if it was just a moment. Does this wind have something to do with the person who drags fenglingxuan into a dream? This time again, isn''t that the idea? Should he do something? To change the outcome? It has to be said that xuanyuanyi''s guess is correct. That wind is really the soul power of the person in the dark. This time, he chose the right time to attack, in order to completely defeat fenglingxuan, and then, instead, he will accompany xuanyuanyi all the time in the future. From the beginning, people choose soul attack in order to protect the integrity of the body for subsequent use. However, before the move, she did not expect that there was a nightmare beast in Feng lingxuan''s body. Once before, the nightmare beast was in a dormant state, but this time, he was awake. Almost as soon as her soul got into Feng lingxuan''s body, nightmare beast took control of her. Chapter 730 "I didn''t expect that you should have been ready." Feng lingxuan looks at the woman wrapped like a rice dumpling. Her mood is a little complicated. This rice dumpling woman actually exists. Before, she was dreaming. This time, she was dreaming. It''s just a different dream. "You have prepared such a big gift for me. If my performance is too bad, won''t it disappoint you?" Feng lingxuan asked lightly. Zongzi woman cold hum: "you are really very smart, but do you think you can turn the situation around with such a little smart? Do you think, with such a small means, you can really trap me? " "If you can be sleepy, you have to try before you know, don''t you?" Feng lingxuan said, "if you really have enough skills, just go out." "Then, open your eyes and have a good look," said the woman This words, full of momentum, in the voice down at the same time, zongzi woman is really moving up, she broke free from imprisonment, with the fastest speed to rush out. If she succeeded this time, she would really go out. Can Feng lingxuan give her such a chance? Naturally, it''s impossible. The purpose of nightmare beast is to cooperate with fenglingxuan to get rid of this zongzi woman. No matter what the other person''s real body is, as long as his soul is destroyed, then the other person will have no future. Nightmare beast''s strength has been improved a lot, just now the confinement, but is to test the dumpling woman, to see the other party''s soul power probably in what position. Now, it''s tempting. If the nightmare beast does it again, it won''t be polite. As a nightmare, nightmare beast is good at arranging all kinds of dreams to make people die unconsciously. Zongzi woman''s soul power is really very strong. Fenglingxuan wants to deal with her, even if she tries her best, she has no hope of winning. After she hurts fenglingxuan one after another, she immediately gets proud. "How dare you force me to stay with your little soul power? I really don''t know. But since you want to keep me, I''ll do as you wish. " She has been looking for opportunities since she came here, an opportunity to go out, an opportunity to stand beside xuanyuanyi aboveboard, and she also knows that according to her physical condition, it will never be possible. Therefore, over the years, she has spent all her energy on practicing the art of giving up. At this moment, seeing the soul of fenglingxuan, I naturally want to possess it. But, zongzi woman will not think of, fenglingxuan also practiced the art of taking away, and even practiced the art of soul eating. Fenglingxuan discovered the intention of zongzi woman at the first time, and then, she calculated. When zongzi woman intended to devour her soul, she was always looking for opportunities. When the zongzi woman is overjoyed and thinks that she has won, fenglingxuan counterattacks, and nightmare beast sets a powerful dreamland for the first time. The two connect very skillfully. The zongzi woman doesn''t know that everything she sees in front of her eyes is not true from the moment she is proud. It was not until her soul power became weaker and weaker that zongzi woman realized that something was wrong. It was clear that she wanted to take away fenglingxuan and destroy fenglingxuan''s soul. The weak one was fenglingxuan. Why did she feel weaker and weaker? What went wrong? Zongzi woman instinctively want to retreat, but, really move, she found that her body is like being nailed in place, there is no way to move. So, now she''s the one to let Mermaid eat? When did it start to fall? Is it clear that she always has the upper hand? How could that be? The woman couldn''t figure it out. She asked fenglingxuan coldly, "what did you do? When did it happen? I''m the one who got the upper hand? Is that what you''ve set up? " "It''s good that breaking the battle can hold you." Fenglingxuan road. Zongzi woman made a cruel: "want to shut me up, don''t think about it." "Unfortunately, you have to be cruel. I can tell you that you have no chance to leave now." Feng lingxuan said, "I''m always fair. If you want my life, I''ll try my best to kill you first, regardless of everything." With her own efforts, it is impossible to solve the problem of zongzi woman, but she has nightmare beast. Of course, she can surpass zongzi woman, and zongzi woman''s conceit. If zongzi woman doesn''t look down on fenglingxuan, even if fenglingxuan can win the final victory, she will never be so relaxed as now. Even if the woman always tried to leave, she lost to fenglingxuan and became a part of fenglingxuan''s soul power. Feng lingxuan''s body is constantly flashing black and white light, which makes Xuanyuan Yi tremble. He really wants to help Feng lingxuan if he isn''t afraid that he will be self defeating. At first, the black and white light flickered fiercely. Gradually, the black light became weaker. Later, the black light disappeared, the white light rushed away, and the black around it also dissipated a lot. It''s a success, isn''t it? Xuanyuanyi some don''t dare to believe, he tightly stares at Feng lingxuan, waiting for her to open her eyes to give him a most accurate answer. Little by little, Feng lingxuan stood there all the time, and there was no sign of opening his eyes. Xuanyuanyi, who was already nervous, became more nervous at this time, and he even couldn''t help thinking about it again. What he doesn''t know is that Feng lingxuan is also worried now. She cooperates with nightmare beast to solve the problem of zongzi woman. Originally, after devouring the woman''s soul power, it should be over. Nightmare beast continues to rest, and she and Xuan Yuanyi go together to find the exact place where Ning soul lamp was born. What''s the result? Nightmare beast, a fool, trapped fenglingxuan in the dream. Now, fenglingxuan is trapped in it and can''t get out. Nightmare beast forgets how to break the dream for a while, and fenglingxuan is a tragedy. "I said, are you dissatisfied with me? If you are really dissatisfied with me, say it, what are you doing in such a mess? " Feng lingxuan asked mengyan beast decisively after several unsuccessful attempts. "Nightmare beast said:" you really have self-knowledge, I''m dissatisfied with you, that''s a lot to go, you know "Pause:" however, no matter how dissatisfied I am with you, I won''t hurt you so much. Don''t forget that you are not the only one trapped here. " "Oh, this is unprecedented for you. There is no one who can put yourself in a dilemma. How come you''re not stupid? " Feng lingxuan took a deep breath and said, "that''s how you trapped yourself here, otherwise, I really want to tear you down." "Don''t be so rude. Be kind. You''re a girl. You always are..." "Shut up, you should deal with yourself before you tell me this. You say you can''t do anything. Why do you tell me so much? Hurry and find a way out. " Feng Ling Xuan is very impolite to interrupt nightmare beast, urge. She estimates that xuanyuanyi is already crazy. I don''t know if I can send a letter to xuanyuanyi to tell him that she is OK? Fenglingxuan tries to let Tianxiang go out. As a result, she shouts there for a long time, but she doesn''t get half a response. She is also angry. Well, I can''t. I have to work harder to find a way out. She didn''t know that although she didn''t shout to Lu Tianxiang, they were still quite clear about her situation. After she and nightmare beast failed to go out, Lu Tianxiang went out with Bai Liji directly. Seeing them, xuanyuanyi immediately asked, "lingxuan, she..." "She''s OK, but she''s trapped in a dream and can''t get out for a while." Bai Li Ji interrupts Xuan Yuan Yi and says what he wants to know most. Lu Tianxiang interface, will explain things roughly, Xuanyuan Yi heard finally, what temper all have no. He was worried about half dead here. As a result, fenglingxuan was accidentally trapped by nightmare beast. It''s really speechless to talk about it. At this time, he had no other way but to wait. In the dream, fenglingxuan and nightmare beast are also racing against the clock to find a way out. Nightmare beast is in the dilemma of crossing the hierarchy for the first time. It''s not easy for them to go out. He tried to recall, thinking about how to go out, fenglingxuan also recalled, to see if he could think of anything. After thinking for a long time, they had no choice but to use the most simple and crude method. Fenglingxuan chooses to attack, but nightmare beast doesn''t agree: "if you do that, you may suffer a lot of damage. Do you really want to do that?" Feng Ling Xuan glanced at the nightmare beast and asked, "what else can you do besides this?" Nightmare shut up and shook his head. If he had a way, they wouldn''t be stuck in the same place all the time. The only way to get out is not to try? Even if it may be damaged, it''s better than never getting out, right? Feng lingxuan turns around in the dream and finds a relatively weak place to smash it. Nightmare beast only felt his mind tremble, throat a burst of fishy sweet, and then, uncontrollably ejected a mouthful of blood. His blood instantly spilled, the original hard as iron, there is no flaw in the dream, even instantly broken. Feng Ling Xuan opened her eyes and said in silence: "I knew that nightmare beast could get rid of the predicament with one bite of blood. What did I have to wait so long to do? Just hit it with one punch. " After saying that, Feng lingxuan immediately stopped. Nightmare beast, where''s the blood? Does he already have an entity? A real flesh and blood entity? If so, it will be a great help to her. Chapter 731 Thinking of such a possibility, Feng lingxuan''s eyes became different when she looked at the nightmare beast again. Although she didn''t look at it for long, the nightmare beast she was staring at always felt dangerous. The nightmare beast instinctively stepped back a few steps and then asked, "what are you doing looking at me like this? You''re not in love with me... Ouch... " Later, the voice of nightmare beast changed. He looked at Feng lingxuan with some sorrow: "I haven''t finished this, so you called me? Is this really good for you? It''s said that a woman should not be so violent. It''s not good, it''s not good. " "If you don''t talk nonsense, I won''t do it." Feng lingxuan said, "I''m not kidding you. I''m serious. When did you become a real person? Why don''t I know? " "Didn''t I tell you?" The nightmare Beast asked in shock. Feng Ling Xuan''s mouth Drew: "did you tell me?" Nightmare beast blinked: "it seems to forget." Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." No matter what she said, nightmare beast opened his mouth again: "however, there is not a contract between you and me? How can you not know? " Feng lingxuan said: "I was so busy before, where have time to think so much." She admitted that she really ignored a lot of things. After hearing her talk so seriously, nightmare beast was not used to it. It waved its hand and said, "OK, I''m just saying, don''t worry about it." Feng lingxuan said, "well, now let''s talk about your problem." Nightmare beast nodded, did not hesitate, truthfully said the thing. It is said that nightmare beast had the signs of cohesion before, but he did not succeed until not long ago, he really succeeded. He became a real person, flesh and blood. He wanted to tell fenglingxuan at the first time. However, fenglingxuan had too many things happening here. She didn''t have so much time and energy to care about so much. So, it can be imagined that he also delayed. This delay was that they were trapped at the same time. Feng lingxuan listened to the simple and detailed statement of nightmare beast and asked about the current situation of nightmare beast. Nightmare beast was injured by fenglingxuan just now and vomited a lot of blood. In fact, the current situation is not so good. Before he said other words to fenglingxuan, he was not so difficult. Now, when he was asked again, the pain came again clearly, and nightmare beast almost fainted. With a white face, he said, "you are so cruel. It hurts." "Pain is normal." Feng lingxuan raised her hand, and a ray of green light flew out of her hand, directly into the body of nightmare beast. In a flash, nightmare beast felt that his painful body was gradually getting better. He always knew that fenglingxuan was powerful. He also saw fenglingxuan saving people. For the first time, he deeply felt how comfortable fenglingxuan''s wood power could bring to people. Feng lingxuan saw that nightmare beast didn''t speak all the time. He thought that he was too painful to speak, so he asked with some concern: "are you ok? If you really can''t support it.... " "No, it''s comfortable." Nightmare beast said: "I used to take the medicine you gave me. For the first time, I deeply realized how much you enjoyed using psionic therapy." Feng lingxuan was not happy: "do you want me to cure you with more powers?" "Of course not." Nightmare beast seemed to think of something. He shook his head decisively, and his voice dropped. He seemed to think of something suddenly. He continued: "I mean, I don''t want to have something to do with me, but if I have something to do, you''d better use the power to cure me. Of course, I hope there won''t be another chance like that after today." Feng Ling Xuan understood, she laughed: "you this reaction pour is quick." "That''s necessary. If you don''t respond quickly, how can you do it?" The nightmare beast got up. Feng lingxuan is speechless. This guy is really She speeds up, hoping to cure the nightmare beast in the shortest time. Xuanyuanyi has been watching, until nightmare beast intact, back to fenglingxuan''s sea of knowledge, he asked fenglingxuan: "did you solve that zongzi woman?" "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded: "that woman''s soul power is very high, but it''s not easy to solve." "Are you hurt?" Xuanyuanyi inquires at fenglingxuan and asks. In his way, Feng lingxuan was not hurt, but he was still a little worried. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "I''m ok. On the contrary, I devoured the soul of that woman and inherited her memory. Now let''s go to the place where the spirit lamp was born, where there is a kind of self repairing spirit device. " "What is it?" Xuanyuanyi asks instinctively. "I don''t know what it''s called, but there is something in the memory of zongzi women. Let''s go and have a look and we should know." Feng Ling Xuan reaches out to Xuan Yuan Yi, meaning is very obvious, is to pull him together. Xuanyuanyi didn''t refuse. He took the initiative to take fenglingxuan''s hand and followed the direction of Fengling. Fenglingxuan followed the memory of zongzi woman and easily avoided other things in it and found the place where ninghun lamp was born. In the memory of zongzi women, they did not specifically say what those things did not appear. They only mentioned that it would be more difficult to wake them up. In order not to make themselves more difficult, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are very careful, every memory, fenglingxuan will specially remind xuanyuanyi. It''s really smooth all the time, but it''s not so smooth when it comes to the back. Ning Hun Deng returns to the place where he was born and has a violent reaction. It''s like a person who has been away from home for many years. When he suddenly comes home and sees his relatives waiting for him at home, he can''t help himself. Ning soul lamp flies out of xuanyuanyi and flies directly to the place of birth. Even fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi haven''t determined the situation inside, even if they want to make it clear. It''s hard to know what''s going on in the world. Ning soul lamp flies in regardless. How can Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi be indifferent? The two of them went in after the lamp. As soon as they enter, they feel an unprecedented chill, which makes them tremble. Xuanyuan Yi protects fenglingxuan tightly in her arms for the first time, trying to make her comfortable with Lingli. Fenglingxuan also uses the same method to help Xuanyuan Yi. Unfortunately, the efforts of both of them were in vain, and there was no way at all. Cold, or cold, penetrating into the bone marrow of cold, Feng lingxuan has a moment, is to turn away, but, she endured, xuanyuanyi hugged Feng lingxuan, distressed comfort. He wants Feng lingxuan to wait outside. Unfortunately, Feng lingxuan won''t listen to him. No matter how much he says, it''s useless. Feng lingxuan opens a smile to Xuanyuan Yi, saying that she is OK and can hold on to the end. She also wants to see what the spirit lamp is. Xuanyuan Yi see feng lingxuan so insist, also no longer insist on let her leave. They stood together and waited calmly. The lamp stopped quickly, and a stream of black gas kept coming into the lamp. The scene was very similar to what she had seen before. Feng Ling Xuan''s heart suddenly trembles and instinctively stops it. However, she just shot, was pulled back by Xuanyuan Yi: "lingxuan, what are you doing?" "Ah Yi, do you remember what I told you? Right now, that''s the situation. " Feng lingxuan pointed to the Ning soul lamp and said, "what it absorbs now is black air. In a short time, the lamp spirit will not be able to control itself. At that time, it''s up to you. You will also be affected. You will become a complete stranger to me and you will change..." Xuanyuanyi interrupted fenglingxuan and said, "lingxuan, do you believe me once? I won''t change. " "Ah Yi, I know you have such a heart, but can you really control it?" Feng lingxuan shook his head. Xuanyuan Yi put his hands on Feng lingxuan''s shoulder and said seriously: "lingxuan, everything before was your dream. You didn''t give me a chance. How can you know I can''t do it? You know my ability and my faith and determination. I won''t let anything happen to you. Even for you, I will make myself well. " This words, very convincing, but, Feng Ling Xuan still shook his head, before the nightmare of those gave her too real feeling, he was really afraid that he would not hold on. Xuanyuanyi understands fenglingxuan''s current mood and her feelings, so he doesn''t want to do anything to her. He just hopes that she can trust her once. As long as she is willing to trust him, he won''t let her down. There was silence between them, so quiet that only their breathing could be heard. Feng lingxuan keeps repeating the same things in her mind. What she cares most and fears most is that Xuanyuan Yi will become a ghost king who can''t control herself. However, she has no other choice. If she doesn''t, she won''t have another chance. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, Xuan Yuan Yi once again gave her a positive look, words, is to say more gentle. He said: "lingxuan, if you really can''t pass the pass in your heart, just wait for me here, OK? As long as you are here, I will not lose my direction. " Fenglingxuan can''t help worrying, but xuanyuanyi doesn''t give fenglingxuan another chance to refuse. He hugs fenglingxuan, prints a kiss on his forehead and turns to leave. No matter what the way ahead, no matter how the soul lamp will be, I, xuanyuanyi, will only stand beside you, lingxuan, believe me, I will bring a complete brand-new soul lamp to appear in front of you, and I will never forget you, will not let you worry about things happen. Chapter 732 Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi''s figure and goes further and further until it disappears. Xuanyuan Yi has never looked back, which makes Feng lingxuan''s heart more or less unpleasant. Just, think of xuanyuanyi now to do things, she began to worry. Yi, you must do what you say. Fenglingxuan thinks that she is really contradictory. She wants to know xuanyuanyi''s situation, no matter when she wants to know, but she knows clearly that she can''t. The previous dream was the knot in her heart. For a while, there was no way to open it. Xuanyuanyi went to the place not far from the soul lamp, then stopped. He could clearly see that dengling had half of his body outside the lamp, and his face was twisted, which made him feel uncomfortable. However, the consciousness of dengling was clear. At the moment of seeing Xuanyuan Yi, his eyes lit up obviously. Xuanyuanyi looks at dengling and inquires about the situation with his divine sense. Dengling is looking forward to the arrival of xuanyuanyi at the beginning. Seeing someone coming, he stops in the same place. His heart is more or less unpleasant. Just as he tries his best to call someone over, he hears the voice from xuanyuanyi and his eyes suddenly widen, Obviously, some of them didn''t understand why xuanyuanyi asked each other with divine insight. However, the lamp spirit was just stunned for a moment, then immediately recovered and recovered as quickly as possible. He''s in a bad situation now and needs Xuanyuan Yi to help him. Before he came here, he thought that the place where Ning Hun Deng was born must be a fairyland among people. At the moment when he was eroded by black air, he found that he was really wrong. Ning soul lamp may be a good existence, but this place of birth is not a good place. He wanted to turn around and leave, but his body was completely out of control. He tried his best, but he couldn''t move half a minute. This light soul lamp seemed to be fixed here, very heavy. Xuanyuanyi reaches for the soul lamp. As soon as he reaches out his hand, the lamp feels the call of its master and flies in the direction where he is. What the lamp Spirit said before is heavy and helpless. Dengling was stunned and exclaimed that it was unfair. He was not as good-looking as xuanyuanyi, and he was not as capable as xuanyuanyi. However, the gap was too big? Xuanyuanyi didn''t care too much about the idea of Ning soul lamp, but decisively took the Ning soul lamp in his hand. When xuanyuanyi''s hand touches the soul lamp, the black air rushes into xuanyuanyi''s body like crazy. Xuanyuanyi only feels that there is a force that is too strong for him to control and is constantly drilling into him. Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes soon changed color, that is, the lamp spirit was a little scared. What he wanted to say to Xuanyuan Yi was blocked in his throat. Xuanyuanyi is not feeling well either. His body is occupied by a huge force. He believes that once this huge force dominates his body, then he can no longer control it. The words that fenglingxuan said before appear in his mind unconsciously. Xuanyuanyi strengthens his faith again. At this time, he can''t lose anything he says, and he can''t let it be controlled. Once the dream before fenglingxuan becomes reality, it''s dangerous. "Why are you resisting? I''m you and you''re me. Let''s merge thoroughly and then go out and dominate the world, OK? " A voice rings out in the brain, Xuan Yuan Yi feels a burst of acute pain in the brain only. Not only the brain, but also his soul was greatly shocked. Xuanyuanyi knows that if it goes on like this, it''s absolutely impossible. He resists hard and doesn''t give in at all. He says, "I''m not you, and you''re not me. Even if it''s true, I''ll never let you see the light. In this world, it''s enough to have me." "You are not willing to do a ghost repair. If you go out, you will be defeated by others. In other words, you can''t get out without me." "Can I go out, but you has the final say, and I will do it myself." Perhaps, depending on his ability, with a complete soul lamp on his body, he can''t leave safely for a moment, but he will find a way, he will go out, no matter what the cost is. Not only this place, but also the abyss, even the whole abyss realm, will not stop him. Just now this guy said that he can go out and dominate the world. Then, it must be a very powerful existence. Can he take this guy''s things as his own? Integrating all the strength of this guy, is he really perfect? "What do you want to do?" When xuanyuanyi began to close his eyes and devour the black air, he heard the previous voice. Xuanyuanyi coldly replied: "don''t you want us to be one? Can''t you see that I''m helping you now? " "Are you going to help me? What are you going to do for me? I''m talking about eating you. " Who wants to disappear? He came out with difficulty. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t seem to hear it and continues to devour him. Countless black bees swarmed into xuanyuanyi''s body. Xuanyuanyi''s body became different gradually. His face became dark gradually. His feet were off the ground and hanging in the air. How to look at it, it gave people a feeling of unfathomable and extremely dangerous. Xuanyuanyi can hear the voice in his mind more and more sharp, later, it becomes shrill, and then, it becomes weak, until it disappears. With the increase of the black air flowing into the body, the soul condensing lamp becomes more and more black and bright. It looks like some artifact''s luster, but it''s black. If it''s white, it''s the real artifact. Now, it can only be regarded as a dark artifact. Ning Hun Deng was baptized with Xuanyuan Yi, and dengling soon moved freely. However, he did not dare to get close to Xuanyuan Yi, for fear that he would be killed by Xuanyuan Yi. As time went by, xuanyuanyi was the only one left to absorb the black air. Fenglingxuan soon found her face changed. Before her brain reacted, she had already run to xuanyuanyi. She seems to see the scene in her dream again, xuanyuanyi and ninghun lamp are together. If the ghost king really wakes up, she not only can''t get the ninghun lamp, but also may lose xuanyuanyi. She would never allow that to happen. Feng lingxuan ran there as fast as she could. There was only one idea in her mind all the time. She wanted to stop it. However, when Feng lingxuan ran there, what she saw was rolling black air. She couldn''t see where Xuanyuan Yi was and where the soul lamp was. Her face suddenly became more ugly than before. Is it really late? Is everything in the dream going to happen again? Feng lingxuan rushed down. As a result, she was pushed back by a strong force without running a few steps. She stepped back several steps before she became stable. How could that be? Can''t get in? How do you know what happened to xuanyuanyi? Fenglingxuan stares at the black air without blinking. She is afraid that she will never see xuanyuanyi. She is also afraid that xuanyuanyi will become the kind that even she can''t control herself. She really can''t imagine what she will do if she does. Xuanyuanyi is still digesting the black Qi. He just absorbed a little more. If one is not suitable, he will probably fail, and he can''t tolerate failure. Lingxuan, wait for me a little longer, I will come back as soon as possible. Xuanyuan Yi keeps accelerating inside, and her body is also bearing the limit. Outside, fenglingxuan is worried, and can''t say a word for a while. It''s not a long time, but it''s time for them. Feng lingxuan doesn''t know how to describe her mood at this time. She wants to rush through it impulsively more than once, but every time she fails, she can''t get in. In her sight, there was still darkness. She didn''t know how long the darkness would last. She only knew that if it continued like this, she would be crazy. Yi, how long will it take you to come out? Would you think of me? Feng lingxuan stares at the front. Suddenly, the black air becomes thin. She can see the figure of people. Is it an illusion? Or the truth? Feng lingxuan''s heart became more and more nervous. Xuanyuanyi was also excited. He finally managed to suppress the dark side. He clearly felt that he was devouring it. With a little more time, he can go out. Black gas is more and more thin, Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes stare big, the whole heart all mention throat eye, she is waiting, waiting for Xuanyuan Yi safe and sound back, waiting for him to say he didn''t break his promise, he can still control himself, everything is in his control. How likely is that? Fenglingxuan doesn''t know. She only knows to wait. No matter what the result is, she must accept it. Of course, she can''t easily lose her life here. If things don''t go as she wants, she can choose to kill xuanyuanyi, get rid of the things that occupy her body, and then revive her. I don''t know what happened to the soul lamp? In his mind, the black air was almost gone. Fenglingxuan could see xuanyuanyi clearly. He didn''t seem to have changed. He was the one she was familiar with, but he didn''t feel right. In his hand was a bright black lamp, which she was familiar with. Feng lingxuan felt an ominous premonition in his heart. The Ning soul lamp should have been baptized by the purest aura and become transparent and bright. Now, it has been washed by the black air and become this kind of appearance. Can it still be useful? If the lamp loses its value, what''s the use of remaining? Chapter 733 Xuanyuan Yi looked at Feng lingxuan''s face, and immediately went forward to ask: "lingxuan, what''s the matter with you? Is it hurt? " It''s not right. There should be nothing wrong outside. She shouldn''t be hurt. How could that happen? Feng lingxuan returns to God, she directly asks Xuan Yuanyi: "can you still control yourself? What''s more, this soul lamp is affected by the disordered atmosphere inside? " Xuanyuanyi said: "yes, I promised you before? I''ll come back safely, and I won''t let the things in your dream come true. As for the soul lamp, it has been affected. However, I believe that with the ability of both of us, it''s possible to repair it again. " As long as they find a place full of spirit and work hard together, there will always be some changes in this spirit lamp, right? Fenglingxuan didn''t believe it: "it''s obviously impossible for us to do anything in this place. Then, if we want to repair this soul lamp, we must have a place with plenty of aura. There is no place in the abyss, and there is no place in the abyss. Therefore, we must leave here thoroughly and look for it later, Can the spirit lamp last until we find a place full of spirit? " "Yes." Xuanyuanyi said: "before that, I will protect the soul lamp and will not let it have any accidents." If there is an accident, he will try to change it. Xuanyuanyi said this, fenglingxuan in addition to choose to believe, there is no other way, she looked at xuanyuanyi, once again asked: "you are my xuanyuanyi, or ghost king?" "What if I told you all that?" Xuanyuanyi said. Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes twinkled for a while, are they all? What''d you mean by that? So, the person in front of her now is not only xuanyuanyi, but also the ghost king? He restored the memory of the ghost king? Don''t know to think of what, Feng Ling Xuan''s facial expression once again become ugliness. It wasn''t long before fenglingxuan heard xuanyuanyi''s voice again. He said, "lingxuan, don''t worry. No matter what I become, you are the most important existence for me. I will live well for you, and I won''t allow myself to do anything to hurt you. That''s why I say that, In fact, it''s because of the integration of the soul of that person before. " "So now you have the memory of the ghost king and the ability of the ghost king?" Can she understand that? So what happened to that woman back then? Later, fenglingxuan didn''t ask. She was afraid that everything would change after she asked. She was even more afraid that xuanyuanyi told her that the man really occupied a very important position in his heart. In fact, fenglingxuan didn''t want to think so much. She didn''t want to be like a resentful woman. However, her brain was completely out of her control. She had no way. Those thoughts seemed to have her own opinions and didn''t listen to her at all. No matter how much she wanted to suppress those thoughts, she couldn''t hold them down. In this case, what can she do? The more fenglingxuan thinks about it, the uglier her face will be. Xuanyuanyi reaches out his hand and embraces people in his arms. He comforts and explains them more than once. Later, he tells fenglingxuan that no matter what, there is only one person he wants, that is fenglingxuan. This is more beautiful feeling ~ words, Feng lingxuan felt that she had been moved, but she could not control herself. Xuanyuan Yi see how to say there is no way, simply found the Phoenix spirit Xuan lips, according to her lips printed down. At the end of the kiss, he gasped for breath and said to Feng lingxuan, "lingxuan, I don''t have the memory of those so-called ghost kings before. I don''t know who those people in the underworld said before. Don''t think so much, OK? Not to mention whether that person really exists, even if he does exist, then she is not there, why do you care? There is another han''er between us. Are you still worried that you will lose? " "I''m not worried about losing. Why am I afraid?" Feng lingxuan said, "I just..." "I know." Xuanyuanyi said, "of course you won''t be afraid. I am the one who is really afraid." Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Can you give me a little more comfort? What''s the mess? Fenglingxuan stares at xuanyuanyi, admits his fear, admits his worry, and xuanyuanyi comforts him gently again. He didn''t know what to do to dispel fenglingxuan''s worry and fear. Maybe it was impossible for a while, but he couldn''t give up either. He had a long life with fenglingxuan, and he would always prove it to fenglingxuan. After embracing each other for a long time, Feng lingxuan suddenly responds. She suddenly pushes xuanyuanyi away and takes the condensing lamp from her hand to check. Now the condensing lamp is completely dark. It''s impossible to gather and condense the soul. Moreover, the wick can''t be used any more. She looked up at xuanyuanyi and asked him what was the matter. Xuanyuanyi said that she was very helpless. She said: "maybe the lamp was eroded by the ghost gas. Although the wick has been replaced, it''s still only that long. I''ve explored other wicks with my soul. This is the only wick. When the lamp is back to use, the wick will become normal." Feng lingxuan gently shook his head and said: "before, we did everything to find a way to repair the spirit lamp. We were dying in the abyss. We finally came here. We thought we could completely repair the spirit lamp, but we didn''t think it would be such a result." "Don''t say such dejected words, OK? We don''t have no way. Believe me, there will be a way. Let''s leave here. " Xuanyuanyi pulls fenglingxuan out at the fastest speed and says: "if I guess well, this place should not last long. Maybe it will explode." "You mean what''s going to explode? Isn''t it the whole abyss That''s a big range. Of course, fenglingxuan is so suspicious, because the most precious existence of the whole abyss realm may be the soul lamp. Now they destroy this place, they will have other reactions, which is normal. Xuanyuanyi shook his head decisively, saying that it was not the abyss boundary that was going to explode, but this place. As for whether it would be destroyed, it would not exist, or it would exist in another form many years later, I don''t know. Two people''s speed is faster and faster, even in running, ear whir wind, they can still hear behind some strange sound. Feng Ling Xuan doesn''t know what it''s like for a moment. Her perception now seems to be much worse than Xuanyuan Yi. I don''t know if I found her absent-minded and guessed what she thought. Xuanyuan Yi smiles and comforts her. The power of the ghost king is very strong, but he is not very skilled in using it. This sentence reminds fenglingxuan of many things, so her attention is diverted. More than once, she tells xuanyuanyi not to use the power of the ghost King easily, and not to let people know that he has a big connection with the underworld. Otherwise, the situation may be dangerous. Xuanyuan Yi listened to Feng lingxuan''s words, and he had really considered that before. What kind of situation is outside? I don''t know what kind of ability the demon emperor is in. Whether he is waiting outside now is unknown. However, according to the temperament of Mu Tianya, it is possible to wait outside. Mu Tianya''s obsession with Feng lingxuan is also deep. When it comes to Mu Tianya, Xuanyuan Yi can''t help thinking about the past. He is also jealous. There is such a powerful man coveting fenglingxuan, and his pressure is also great. Feng Ling Xuan is to smile, they two person, have experienced so many together, what heart each other is, all again clear but, isn''t it? Why care so much? Why can''t we just think about it in a normal way? After all, I care too much, because I care too much, so I can''t accept it. They returned to the top and instinctively wanted to go out. But when they met the door, they remembered that there were many things waiting outside. If they didn''t prepare at all, they would be in trouble. There is nothing wrong with them. If there is something wrong with them, then no one can save their master. Hand, very natural ground took back, Xuan Yuan Yi looking at Feng Ling Xuan, way: "otherwise, we come again division of labor?" "Good." Feng lingxuan nods, and then analyzes the current situation with the fastest speed. When her words are finished, Xuanyuan Yi agrees immediately. The two of them realize that fenglingxuan will open the door, and xuanyuanyi will deal with tongtiandie waiting outside. Those are not easy to deal with. They must cooperate well, and they can''t relax half a point. Xuanyuanyi can only use the power of the ghost king this time. Before fenglingxuan starts, he consciously tells her that fenglingxuan frowns. She wants to say no, but according to their ability, if they don''t do that, they can''t go out safely. Seeing Feng Ling Xuan nodding, Xuan Yuan Yi was relieved. It''s good that she finally agreed. The two of them looked at each other, and then fenglingxuan moved first. Before, they were sent in. This time, they have to be sent out. Apart from that, there is no other way. Before, it was very difficult for them to resist the butterflies outside. This time, it won''t be. Feng lingxuan touched the array on the door, and then used the transmission card to send it out. When they appeared outside, Tongtian butterfly, who had been waiting, immediately swarmed up and smashed down for free. Chapter 734 Tongtian butterfly''s response is extremely fast, and the cooperation of many Tongtian butterflies has reached an unprecedented degree of tacit understanding, which makes people know that they have not known how many times they have practiced. Perhaps, just now a series of actions, are to deal with Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Fortunately, xuanyuanyi''s reaction is fast enough. When fenglingxuan moves, he starts to prepare. When they go out, the border he lays covers them. Tongtiandie''s attack is fierce, but none of them comes to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. This time, xuanyuanyi uses the power of the ghost king. Tongtian butterfly doesn''t hurt fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, but is shocked by xuanyuanyi''s powerful power. Until the butterflies fly out, they can''t react. What''s the matter with them? They see it very well. It''s clear that everything is OK. How can it be like this? Is it just the wrong cooperation? Is their attack not enough? They thought about it carefully, and felt that their attack had reached the best level. So, the real reason is that xuanyuanyi is too powerful? Tongtiandie stands up in pain and looks at each other. They are shocked and unwilling. How can they meet xuanyuanyi? What kind of luck does he have in it? How can the current situation be changed so easily? Clearly they work so hard, clearly everything is in their calculation. Now, what is in their calculations? It''s totally out of their calculations. Feng lingxuan looked at the butterflies, who were confused and unconvinced. He couldn''t help laughing. After laughing, he couldn''t help but feel sad. These Tongtian butterflies are really persistent. They are so persistent that they want to save people, right? "I didn''t expect that you would become so powerful after you went in?" Tongtian butterfly said grudgingly. Feng lingxuan said, "I''m flattered." "..." who praised you? He was mocking. Can''t you hear the mocking? It''s a mystery. Feng Ling Xuan doesn''t care, Xuan Yuan Yi way: "you get out of the way." "No way!" The attitude of Tongtian butterflies is very persistent. They can''t let them. Xuanyuanyi asked calmly: "do you want to do it again? Just now, I didn''t lay a heavy hand. If I really lay a heavy hand, you may have to stay here. Are you sure you want to stay here all the time? " His words sound like a statement of a fact, but it is a great threat in the ears of Tongtian butterfly. This annoying two legged monster is threatening them? It''s too much. Tongtian butterflies looked at each other and soon whispered. It was obvious that they were discussing whether to release people. After fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi went in, tongtiandie carefully studied the things on the door again. No matter they broke the battle or went in, they had no way. Therefore, if they let fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi go, they could only wait here, which was extremely disadvantageous for them. They can wait, but their master may not have so much time to wait so long. However, if they don''t let go, they will not be able to fight with each other. It''s really a headache. What should we do? Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi looks back and smiles. The gentleness of her eyes makes fenglingxuan think that few people can resist such xuanyuanyi, right? When they look at each other, tongtiandie is discussing. Their discussion gradually turns into a quarrel, but the final result is the same. They can''t give up, even if they are all told here, they have to protect one person to take back the spirit lamp. They can all die, but their master can''t. "We can get out of the way as long as you hand over the lamp." The two men went in and came out alive. The spirit lamp must be on them. Feng lingxuan asked in a funny way: "how do you know that the soul lamp is on us?" "Behind this door is the soul lamp. You go in and come out at this time. If you don''t get the soul lamp, how can you come out?" Tongtian butterfly said impatiently: "you hurry up and hand over the things. If you are conscious, we won''t hurt you, but if you don''t, then..." "How?" Feng lingxuan asked in a funny way: "if I remember correctly, just now, have you been bounced out by the border under my family''s a Yi cloth? What''s more, why should we give you such a precious thing as the soul lamp, which we exchanged for our lives? " "So you won''t give it?" Tongtian butterfly was very angry and said, "you are very powerful, but we are not vegetarians. If you don''t hand over the spirit lamp, we will make you two unable to get out of the abyss. Do you believe it or not?" "Things are in our hands. If you really have that ability, just come and take them. What do you do with so much nonsense?" Feng lingxuan shook his head and said, "it''s not because you don''t have so much confidence that you can say so much? It''s obvious that you all remember the things just now. Since you remember, why should you ignore them? I don''t know what you need it for, but I can tell you that it''s very mysterious. Even if it''s given to you now, it''s useless for you to take it. " "Who said that?" Tongtian butterfly is very unconvinced to say. "I said it." Fenglingxuan road. Tongtian Butterfly This person is really annoying. Even if it''s true, don''t say it. However, soon, Tongtian butterfly changed her mind. They thought, since fenglingxuan knew that, could she actually use the spirit lamp? Can they ask her to help? Thinking of this, they looked at each other again. After a moment, they seemed to have made great determination. One of them stepped forward and said, "are you an expert?" Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." How did this topic suddenly change? Is there something wrong with the style of painting? Tongtian butterfly said: "to be honest, we really need the soul lamp to save people, and we can''t use it. Listen to what you just said, do you know how to use it? I apologize for our rudeness just now and for what we have done before. We can do whatever you want, just ask you to save our master. " Feng lingxuan''s eyebrows are lightly picked. The style of painting is not generally wrong. She was so fierce just now that she came to beg her. She couldn''t adapt to it for a moment. Tongtian butterfly is also a little embarrassed, but there is no way. Now they have no other way except to ask for help. Just as Feng lingxuan said before, they really can''t fight. Listening to Tongtian butterfly''s apology and help, Feng lingxuan''s mood is also very delicate. However, she soon looked a coagulation, came up with a good way, at least, she felt that way. She said: "I really know how to use the spirit lamp. It''s not impossible for me to save people, but I need you to do something." "What''s the matter? As long as you put it forward, we will do what we can do, and we will try our best to do what we can''t do. " Tongtian butterfly is also willing to give up, and plans to make any conditions. Feng lingxuan nodded and said, "this is what you said. As long as you can do it, I promise to help you save the so-called master you said." As long as the person is not dead, she has a way. Of course, if it''s a dead person, you can do something else. However, it is obvious that it is more important to deal with what will come out of it. Since xuanyuanyi absorbed the power of the ghost king, and the place where the spirit lamp was really born exploded, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi left at the fastest speed, and they went directly to the door and came out, but they forgot the so-called people in the underworld and the demons. It is estimated that the people and monsters in the underworld all know that they have come out. At this moment, they are running recklessly. If she is seen, fenglingxuan believes that she and xuanyuanyi can deal with it, but she is lazy to deal with it. It seems that those things are not easy to deal with. They are always time-consuming, especially those people in the underworld. Fenglingxuan feels that they are getting closer and closer, so he makes such a deal with tongtiandie. As long as tongtiandie agrees, she and xuanyuanyi can leave here immediately, and those people and monsters who come out will lose their sight. Yes, this is the real reason why Feng lingxuan is willing to agree. However, at this time, even if they knew that fenglingxuan had conditions, they might realize that fenglingxuan''s conditions would be more harsh, and they had no other choice, right? Tongtian butterflies immediately agreed to come down, fenglingxuan immediately named a Tongtian butterfly to lead the way, the others stayed to deal with the people and monsters in the underworld. In fact, Feng lingxuan''s heart is still some doubts, these people in the underworld, clearly shouldn''t come out, how can they run out with the monsters? Does it mean that the things that imprison them have disappeared? On second thought, they didn''t do anything in it. The only thing that destroyed it was where the lamp was. Is it true that the place where the soul lamp was born is what really imprisons people in the underworld? Or is it the ghost spirit absorbed by xuanyuanyi? No matter which one, fenglingxuan has a sense of disillusionment. Such a feeling should not appear at this time. Fenglingxuan doesn''t care to think about so many things now. She''d better go to see the master of Tongtian butterfly first. If she meets someone in the underworld later, she''ll talk about it. Chapter 735 Almost as soon as fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi left with those people, all the people and monsters in the underworld inside the door ran out. Mingli looked at the direction of fenglingxuan''s departure. If he thought about it, maybe he was too engrossed, and no one came near. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan can feel the sight following them, but they don''t care too much. At this moment, their urgent problem is how to save the master of tongtiandie. There are so many Tongtian butterflies. In order to save their master, they use all kinds of methods. Regardless of other factors, fenglingxuan admires them. Their perseverance is really beyond ordinary people''s ability. On the way, the leading Tongtian butterfly told fenglingxuan about the general situation. The master of Tongtian butterfly was in a coma many years ago, but he didn''t die. He seemed to be imprisoned by something. He was angry, but his soul disappeared. Tongtian butterflies over the years, but also think a lot of ways, Leng is not to find a way to wake up. This time, they will cooperate with fenglingxuan, which is also a helpless move. They only hope that fenglingxuan won''t let them down, otherwise, they really can''t guarantee that they will do anything. Feng lingxuan looked at the butterfly, eyes flashing, also don''t know what to think. Until xuanyuanyi''s voice rings in her ears, fenglingxuan returns to her senses. She looks back at xuanyuanyi, and xuanyuanyi whispers to remind her that she has arrived. Fenglingxuan then followed xuanyuanyi''s line of sight. Sure enough, they had come to a good environment. There was a door in front of them. There were two butterflies standing in front of the door. They all looked at fenglingxuan inquisitively, with obvious vigilance and disapproval in their eyes. She even heard one of them ask the one who brought them and what they were, Why bring them here. Feng lingxuan is very speechless, two butterflies a question and an answer, time has consumed a lot. Of course, she doesn''t care about the little time wasted, she just thinks it''s not good to go on like this. Tongtian die, who brought them here, hears Feng lingxuan ask if he wants to go in, and immediately responds. He just seems to have done a bad stupid thing. He immediately says sorry to Feng lingxuan, hoping that Feng lingxuan won''t care about him. Then he looks at his partner who is staring at him and makes way for him. The gatekeeper, Tong Tiandie, hesitated. However, he still didn''t refuse. It had something to do with whether their master could wake up. Although he didn''t like these two people, they had a soul lamp on them. The door is pushed open, and the butterfly makes an invitation. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi walk in impolitely. As soon as she stepped in, fenglingxuan felt an indescribable chill. She instinctively shivered. However, she soon reflected that there was something else in the room besides the master of Tongtian butterfly. It was because of that that that fenglingxuan could do nothing at all. Feng lingxuan narrowed his eyes slightly and quickly pulled out the thing right above the room. Before, it had no substance. However, Feng lingxuan used some means. After the thing fell down, it immediately appeared in front of them in the form of a person. Fenglingxuan also wanted to ask what this thing was. Without waiting for her to speak, tongtiandie, who brought them all the way here, immediately exclaimed. "How could it be you? Are you here all the time? What do you want to do? Does it mean that the master will become what he is now, and you are responsible for all this? " "So what?" Things on the ground, no, it should be said that people got up and said in a deep voice. This is a thing that you can''t see clearly. Fenglingxuan really doubts how the Tongtian butterfly can see it. She has doubts in her heart, so naturally she doesn''t ask politely. Tongtian butterfly, who was shocked just now, immediately regained her mind. Then, she seemed to take out the garbage to fenglingxuan and said all she knew. The more Feng lingxuan listens, the more speechless he is. This is actually a story of dog blood. How to say it? Well, the master of Tongtian butterfly is a woman, who is very beautiful. There are countless people who like her in the whole family, but few people really dare to covet her. No matter how much people like her, they will only hide in their hearts, care about her and like her silently. They also know that they are not worthy of her, but they are not worthy of her, Among the many admirers, there are always one or two who want more. Just now, this thing is one of them. He wants to be the master of Tongtian butterfly, and even does a lot of unreasonable things in order to get people. On the surface, he is very gentle, and there are many admirers in the family. Originally, if it goes on like this, no one will find that this man is jealous of a man that the master of Tongtian butterfly likes. In order to vent his anger and make that man never be with the master, he used extreme means. It''s also because the master of Tongtian butterfly put something special on her beloved man. Therefore, after her accident, she found out that the man did it. At the beginning, the man didn''t admit it, but later the master put out the evidence one by one. The man could only admit it, and if he could, he would admit it. He didn''t have the heart to destroy it, which completely angered the master. The master killed the man, but the man didn''t reincarnate because of his anger. Instead, he stayed with the master all the time. At the beginning, he didn''t do anything, until one day, he found that the Master seemed to have the idea to accompany his beloved man. How could he bear it? So, the man made a cruel, will not know where to learn the forbidden technique used in the master, the master of natural tragedy, suddenly unconscious, no matter what kind of method used, are the same result, and this man is still shameless to stay here. Feng lingxuan immediately caught the trouble of the leading butterfly. She said, "if I remember correctly, you didn''t know he was there, did you? Now how can you say that again? Don''t you think you''re a little inconsistent? " "I just know that there may be something in it, but I really don''t know that it''s him." Tongtian butterfly said innocently. "Oh?" Feng lingxuan''s voice rose and looked at the butterfly with a smile. Her eyes are very calm, but Tongtian butterfly has a feeling that fenglingxuan''s eyes can see through everything. He even thinks that if he doesn''t tell the truth, fenglingxuan will find out the reason, but when she finds out the reason, he will be very miserable. With such a guess, the leading butterfly immediately said, "well, I cheated you. This thing has been there all the time, but I can''t get rid of him. I''m afraid that if I told you earlier, you would refuse to come." "Cheating is a bad behavior. Don''t you know that?" Feng lingxuan said: "since we have promised to come, we will come. No matter what''s here, we can''t change it." "So you don''t mind?" Tongtian butterfly said excitedly, "well, can you go to save your master now?" "Help? Who are you looking for? You don''t know what kind of situation she is, do you? Can anyone come and see it? " The man is not happy to stare at the butterfly. Tongtian butterfly doesn''t care about that man at all. As soon as he sees it, he can''t help but want to kill people, but his ability is not as good as that man. "You don''t say? You don''t know what I mean? Do you want me to help you remember it well? " The man said coldly. When he spoke, the cold and gloomy air on him was still rushing to Tongtian butterfly without money. People were really surprised at the rush of each other. The butterfly was so cold that his teeth were trembling. However, fenglingxuan didn''t even move. He was not happy and almost subconsciously glared at fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan is not happy now. She is willing to save people. It''s her kindness. Don''t think she is so easy to offend. Xuanyuanyi is more action oriented. With a wave of his hand, Tongtian butterfly only feels that the Yin wind has swept him, and his body is colder. How could that be? Did the man do it again? Tongtian butterfly shrinks her neck again, but the man instinctively turns to run. Even if xuanyuanyi only moves his hand, he is still scared. Now xuanyuanyi is not what he can deal with. Even if xuanyuanyi doesn''t like him, he can kill him at any time. If there is no life, then there is nothing. Xuanyuanyi took a look at Tongtian butterfly and a look at the man. When the man was running, he stretched out his hand and easily pulled it back. Then, he fell out. Tongtian Butterfly Man: -- It''s really powerful. It''s really violent. Feng Ling Xuan smiles, goes to hold Xuan Yuan Yi''s hand and says: "how? Still angry? In fact, there is no such need. You see, these two people are not our rivals at all. " "No, Miss Feng, you must have misunderstood something. I think it''s necessary for me to explain." Tongtian butterfly immediately said, "I sincerely ask you to help me. There is absolutely no intention of cheating." Feng Ling Xuan smiles: "I haven''t said anything yet. What are you nervous about there?" You''re like this. Can I not be nervous? Tongtian butterfly thought to herself, but on her face, she said awkwardly, "am I not afraid?" With that, he immediately changed the topic cleverly: "my situation is just like that, or, would you like to have a look at the master''s situation first?" Chapter 736 What about his master? Of course that''s OK. Feng Ling Xuan nodded and took the lead to get up and walk in the past. Before, I just heard that Tiandie was talking about how beautiful his master was. Fenglingxuan didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, some people like to magnify things sometimes, but now she felt amazing when she saw people. The woman lying on the bed was very quiet and peaceful. Except for a morbid pallor, her face looked like a sleeping person. And that morbid can also prove that a woman''s situation is not bad, her soul is not out of the body, but is confined in her body, so, she has been sleepy, and live well. As for who did it? Feng Ling Xuan turns his head and looks directly at the man on the ground. The man was shaken by Feng lingxuan''s eyes. He instinctively wanted to catch something, but he couldn''t catch anything. He could only struggle like a drowning man. Feng lingxuan looked at the man and said, "don''t you have anything to say? For example, the soul you have imprisoned? " The man''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Tongtian butterfly looked at fenglingxuan incredulously and said, "you mean, the soul of the master is in her body. Is this man responsible for all this?" "That''s right." Feng lingxuan nodded very definitely. "Then, please make sure to use the spirit lamp to rescue the master quickly." Tongtian butterfly saluted fenglingxuan and said, "as long as you can make your master come back to life, we will appreciate you." "Soul lamp? Do you have a spirit lamp in your hand Feng Ling Xuan hasn''t had time to speak, so the man takes the lead in speaking. Tongtian butterfly glared at the man: "what qualification do you have to ask these questions? What qualifications do you have to know? " "Of course I''m entitled to know." "The man said:" I don''t just know, but also get "Oh? The soul lamp is in my hand. I don''t know how you plan to get it? " Xuanyuanyi asked lightly. As soon as his words came out, the man who had just been fierce suddenly shrunk his neck and could not say a word. How could he forget this man? With this powerful man, how can he get the soul lamp? It''s just that I''m not reconciled! Man''s mind Wanzhuan, can''t help but guess, will he still have a chance? If you give him another chance, he I haven''t come up with a reason yet. However, a familiar voice came from my ear. This time, it was like a devil''s roar in my ear. "Since you want the lamp so much, I''ll make you better." Almost at the same time as the voice fell, xuanyuanyi made a hand to sacrifice the soul lamp. The lamp magnified in mid air, flew to the man, covered the man in it, and then the man disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye. So easily, the man was absorbed by the soul lamp. Tongtian butterfly was stunned. After looking back, he found that his heart beat a little too fast. He looked at xuanyuanyi and asked tentatively, "is he disappearing? In the future, will there be no such person in this world? " "That''s right." Xuanyuanyi nodded and gave a positive answer. Then, he looked at fenglingxuan and asked gently, "do you need my help?" "No, I can do it alone." Feng lingxuan said, "of course, if you see that I can''t make it, it''s not too late." Xuanyuanyi: "good." He will certainly be optimistic, if according to his present strength, can also let the Phoenix spirit Xuan under the eyelid injury, then, he also can not live. Feng lingxuan doesn''t talk any more, but stares at the master of Tongtian butterfly and starts to think of a way. This woman''s soul is imprisoned in her body in a very special way. It is absolutely impossible to solve it without some means. So, she has to find out what way it is, and see if her current ability is enough. She has been staring at the master of the butterfly, motionless, silent for a long time, but also maintain such a posture, it is really people want not to worry. Tongtian butterfly stealthily glides to xuanyuanyi''s side and tentatively says, "well, can you use the soul lamp directly..." At this point, he couldn''t say a word. The reason was very simple. He found Xuanyuan''s eyes were very frightening. He didn''t have the courage to say anything. Tongtian butterfly stepped back two steps awkwardly and continued to look at fenglingxuan. No matter how worried she was, she didn''t dare to find xuanyuanyi any more. Xuanyuanyi''s momentum is too strong. Even if he just glances at it, he is also in a cold sweat. Mingming, the last time he fought, xuanyuanyi was not so terrible. After all, it''s still a problem inside the door. I don''t know what''s behind the door. It makes people progress so fast. Tongtian die doesn''t say it, but xuanyuanyi reminds him that he should stop using the idea of the spirit lamp. His master doesn''t need the spirit lamp. If not, don''t blame them for not keeping it. Xuanyuanyi reminds tongtiandie of the man''s fate before. He can''t stop shaking. Then, he immediately says that he will never use the idea of ninghun lamp again. As long as fenglingxuan can save people back, then, the agreement between them counts. In this world, the most precious is life. As long as life is still there, everything is easy to say. If life is gone, what else can we say? This side of the movement, Feng Ling Xuan naturally also heard some, just, she didn''t care. She continued to stare at the master of Tongtian butterfly. She found that there was a very interesting vortex in the woman''s body, as if everything could be swallowed. She wanted to use her soul force to explore and help the woman''s soul, but when she really moved, she found that after the soul force passed, all would enter the vortex, and then she could never get out again. This is not a trivial matter. She knows that if she wants to release a woman''s soul, she must start from this whirlpool. Before, she had thoroughly checked the woman''s body, however, there was no big harvest, even nothing except the whirlpool. She had every reason to believe that the soul of this woman was in this whirlpool. Fenglingxuan in the soul power was swallowed up some, she changed to entity to touch, but really about to meet, she found that there is no way to distinguish where is where. Taking back her hand, Feng lingxuan tried to use the spirit power, the magic power and the dark power respectively. As a result, all of them were absorbed without exception. This whirlpool can be really raw and cold, eat everything, Feng lingxuan some speechless to think, there will be other ways she does not know? What is this vortex? Fenglingxuan couldn''t think of it for a moment, so he simply closed his eyes, let his body relax, and then went with his instinctive consciousness. Her body is also special. Therefore, after touching some things, it can make sense. She can be sure that the body of Queen Tongtian butterfly has also been forced to change. There is a big space in the vortex, not only the soul of the queen, but also a lot of things. Feng Ling Xuan is not worried, anyway, before she completely reacts, there are other things. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and wants to ask her if she is in any danger. Do you want him to do it? It was obvious that Feng lingxuan''s face was not very ugly. He could cope with it, so he held back. Let''s not ask. Let''s look at the situation first. Array, Rune pattern, blend together, the array pattern is interwoven with Rune pattern, and rune pattern crawls all over the array. If you don''t understand the rune pattern, you will never think that there will be such a thing in the array. In fact, fenglingxuan met the whirlpool before and thought that all her spiritual power was sucked. In fact, she was just trapped in it like the Queen''s soul and couldn''t get out. Moreover, if she sees it correctly, she will touch the array whenever she touches the rune, and then everything she touches will be sucked in. So, the question is again, how can she break this? Fenglingxuan didn''t dare to do it directly. She was afraid that she would destroy something. She practiced it in her mind first. After many times, she didn''t find the right way. She had to do it all over again. I don''t know how many times I repeated this, but fenglingxuan found the key problem. Feng lingxuan''s eyes suddenly appeared a smile, and then began to act. I saw that she turned her hand and quickly made a seal. Without much effort, she found the breakthrough of the array. Xuanyuan Yi looks at Feng lingxuan''s action. A bad premonition suddenly rises in his heart. He asks Feng lingxuan: "what do you want to do?" "I''ll go in for a while, and you''ll watch me." Feng lingxuan said with a smile. Xuanyuanyi was shocked: "are you going in? In her body? What are you doing in there? " After asking, he refused without hesitation: "no, lingxuan, you can''t go in." Feng lingxuan said: "a Yi, believe me. When I come out, she should wake up. Don''t worry. Everything will be fine." Xuanyuanyi wants to say something more, but fenglingxuan has started. He can clearly see that fenglingxuan''s soul has been out of the body, and has penetrated into the body of the butterfly queen with visible speed. He doesn''t even have the chance to seize her. Xuanyuanyi is a little annoyed, but it doesn''t help. He can only stare at that side, hoping that fenglingxuan can come out safely. He really can''t think of what''s in the Queen''s body. Feng lingxuan wants to go in. It''s nothing to guard her body. He''s very happy, but he''s afraid that if she goes in, he won''t be able to get out. If it''s time, what should he do? Just thinking about it, he saw the Queen''s body tremble and her heart sink. Chapter 737 Lingxuan Xuanyuanyi stares at the butterfly queen, almost subconsciously wants to come forward to pull out fenglingxuan, but his hand goes out, and he takes it back. As soon as lingxuan went in, if he really pulled people back now, there would be a lot of damage to lingxuan. Besides, lingxuan was what he wanted to do. Fenglingxuan''s situation was not as bad as xuanyuanyi thought. After she went in, she was immediately sucked by the whirlpool. She just felt a whirl of heaven and earth. When she came back to her mind, she was already a dark thing. It seems that no matter where she goes, what she sees will be a black fog. She can''t even see the road ahead clearly. How can she talk about other things? However, fenglingxuan only sighed, and soon recovered. She looked around. She seemed very familiar with this place, but not so familiar with it. Familiar, is she flies out before those gas, strange is here environment. She walked forward step by step. During her action, she could clearly feel the resistance. When she went further, she broke through the resistance and became more smooth. She couldn''t believe it. Feng lingxuan has always been very calm, she did not say anything, but since the moment she came in, many people have been paying attention to her, at this time, naturally some people will go to her. There is no fierce attack, but there are others. Feng lingxuan narrowed her eyes slightly, and her whole body was full of danger. If there were people who dare to approach her, she would always meet her guests and solve them impolitely. "It seems that you have some skills." There is a slightly old voice in the ear, Feng lingxuan turned to look at the past, she can''t see the person talking, but can clearly feel the situation of that person. "Who? Why don''t you come out directly? " Feng lingxuan is very calm. Her vision swept around, and soon, she locked a target, and then, before the other side showed up, she directly killed the person. Of course, she just thought that. This idea is really good, but it doesn''t work so well. The person who just spoke was blown out. Feng lingxuan still couldn''t see the entity of that person. However, she could be sure that if that person had entity, it would be a difficult existence to deal with. "Your ability seems to be better than I imagined. It looks very good." It''s still the beating voice. Feng lingxuan was still calm: "I''m flattered!" "How did you get in? What are you doing here? Do you know where this is? " The man asked three questions in a row, one more sternly than the other. Feng lingxuan said, "these are not important." "No, it''s important." It''s not hard to hear its absolute persistence in the old voice. Fenglingxuan doesn''t have any meaning to say. The speaker seems very angry and almost instinctively wants to attack fenglingxuan. Unfortunately, as soon as she starts, she is interrupted. She has no way at all. The scene suddenly became quiet. Soon, fenglingxuan felt a wind passing by. It was very obvious. In this case, how could she not know the twists and turns? The existence in the dark is to let her say it. Unfortunately, she has never been a person who will be threatened by others. Therefore, that person''s idea will eventually fail. Feng lingxuan continued to move forward. The wind coming and going around her suddenly ran to the front again. Not only that, Feng lingxuan also felt an indescribable sense of crisis. Of course, this sense of danger, after adapting, will become nothing. If she can''t do a simple thing well, then she can''t continue to do anything else. "How dare you go inside? Do you know who''s inside? " "I''m not interested in who it is. I just want to find the one I''m looking for." After Feng lingxuan finished, he raised his feet again and walked forward. This time, she moved, then pushed the other side, when the other side did not fully respond, she directly solved the problem. Her idea is very good, but, really do it, it is not the same thing, even if she really want to, the hand is really sharp, there will be no deviation, but the speed of the other party is really too fast. Feng Ling Xuan looked at the place that he attacked empty, some of them felt hard to accept. It''s totally out of her expectation. How can she do better? "Ha ha, your speed is really fast, and your hand is hard enough, but sometimes, it''s not hard to do it fast. To be honest, you can''t hurt me. " "Can''t hurt you?" Fenglingxuan carefully tasted this sentence, and then said: "maybe, now is really no way to hurt you, and I really did not want to hurt you, but when I finished, you still want to hang around in front of me, or continue to stop me, then, I don''t mind giving you another ride." "What do you mean?" This voice suddenly a few more shivers, think, is also some fear. Feng lingxuan said calmly: "my meaning is very simple, you get out of the way, our well water does not violate the river water, if not, then I will open a big killing, in this big killing, who will be really injured, think about it, you don''t know?" "How could I know?" Absolutely speaking, the voice is a bit uncertain. Fenglingxuan didn''t explain any more, and she didn''t think it was necessary to explain any more. What she had to do now was to find the queen of tongtiandie and rescue people. In this way, she also completed the task. She didn''t have so much time and energy to do other things. Seeing that she didn''t pay attention to anyone, she raised her feet and went in. The things that blocked her before rushed up again. Fenglingxuan was really bothered. She simply closed her eyes and began to look for someone. She didn''t have to look. She just tried her best to find someone. Now, it''s not a good time to kill people, so she won''t kill people, but she will definitely let the people who stop her know that she always keeps her word. Maybe she had a clear goal. Fenglingxuan was very fast this time. She didn''t spend much time and energy, so she put people in the same place, then opened her eyes and left. The person who is fixed in the same place may never dream that it will be so fast, right? Mingming was very careful. Before Mingming, fenglingxuan''s attack was crooked. Could it be said that in an instant, fenglingxuan could become very powerful? No matter how many questions in my heart, there is no way to confirm that fenglingxuan has gone ahead. In the front, there is still something in the way, Feng lingxuan is very calm, it doesn''t matter, you block, as long as you can really block. It turns out that almost no one can really block it. Feng lingxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her whole body was full of danger. However, she would impolitely absorb those who wanted to do harm to her. If she couldn''t, she would think of another way. Feng lingxuan thought of some good methods, which could not only eat the things that got in the way, but also would not affect her or other people. She knows that after coming in for such a long time, and she doesn''t know what''s going on outside, Xuanyuan Yi is bound to worry about her. If she doesn''t go out later, it''s hard to know if Xuanyuan Yi will do something out of control because of her worry. Xuanyuanyi is really worried now. He wants to pull back the soul several times, but every time he reaches out his hand, he will take it back consciously. He should believe in fenglingxuan, and he must also believe in fenglingxuan. He wants to give her time to think and do. Even if he is worried, he doesn''t know what kind of words to describe his mood at this time. Fenglingxuan has a goal, and her speed is also very fast. Before long, she found the queen of Tongtian butterfly. She was imprisoned in a circle, which was the seal of others. As for what the seal was, and how she could save people, she needed to think carefully. The two of them stand in pairs, their eyes are opposite, but no one talks. They have their own thoughts, and no one knows what each other is thinking. After a long time, Feng lingxuan took the lead in saying, "I have a way to take you out. Would you like to leave with me?" "Who are you? Why are you taking me out? I remember I didn''t know you Tongtian butterfly woman looked at fenglingxuan and inquired. Feng lingxuan nodded: "yes, we don''t know each other. I will be here, mainly to help your subordinates. Of course, the transaction is more accurate. They are trying to wake you up. I just have a transaction with them, so I come here." "Can I trust you?" The queen of Tongtian butterfly is suspicious. Feng lingxuan said: "it''s reasonable that you don''t believe me, but I don''t have so much time to explain to you. Now you have only two choices. Either cooperate with me, I''ll lift the seal and take you out, or stay here all the time." The brow of Queen Tongtian butterfly naturally wrinkled. She didn''t like fenglingxuan''s attitude. However, she saw that fenglingxuan had some means. Generally speaking, people with means would inevitably be arrogant. She could only suppress her dissatisfaction and nod her head. Comparatively speaking, she naturally wants to go out. If she can go out, no one will choose to stay here. Feng lingxuan got a satisfactory answer and began to study the seal decisively. In fact, she has lived for so many years and has seen a lot of seals, but this is the first time that she has really solved the seal. Therefore, if you want to ask her how sure she is, she can only say that it is natural. Chapter 738 If the queen of Tongtian butterfly knew that fenglingxuan was not sure, she would be angry? If you don''t have a little assurance, you dare to start. You don''t know whether she is brave or too reckless? Anyway, fenglingxuan is still studying seal there. The seal, in fact, is simply something laid out by the combination of spiritual power and array. If you want to remove it, first of all, this cultivation must be higher than that of the person who laid the seal. Feng lingxuan is not sure, but she is smart and can see things very well. It doesn''t take long for her to find some ways to solve the seal. She boldly tried, but, just met the seal, there was a problem, she can only give up temporarily. This method is wrong, so we can only look at it from another method. Feng lingxuan kept trying and failing, and kept thinking and trying and over and over again. Even when the queen of Tongtian butterfly saw it, she couldn''t help admiring fenglingxuan. She saw her persistence, her efforts, her seriousness and her heart. Fenglingxuan really worked hard. If there was no way, then she couldn''t make people busy in vain. Therefore, after seeing that fenglingxuan didn''t know how many times she failed, the queen of Tongtian butterfly wrote a letter to fenglingxuan and asked her to show it to other Tongtian butterflies after she went out. Fenglingxuan put the things away, but some were not happy to explain that she was sure that a seal could not stop her. The queen of Tongtian butterfly didn''t listen. In her opinion, Feng lingxuan''s ability may be high, but her cultivation is still low. It''s almost impossible to remove the seal. But fenglingxuan didn''t think that way. If she didn''t have the ability, she couldn''t come here. Since she could come here, she could also lift the seal. Seeing Feng lingxuan''s insistence, the butterfly queen couldn''t find a word to comfort her, so she had to give up for a while. She doesn''t want to, that she says again also useless, she also some curiosity, Feng Ling Xuan exactly what method can help her? As time went by, she saw another white light in Feng lingxuan''s hand, and quickly disappeared into the seal. At that moment, she could clearly feel the tremor of the seal. Feng lingxuan''s lips suddenly hook up. She has found a way. The seal is made by a magic cloth. If she uses magic or dark power to solve the seal, it is impossible to achieve the desired effect. On the contrary, she can achieve better effect with spiritual power. Because of a success, Feng lingxuan''s lips also showed a smile. At the beginning, she met some obstacles, but she soon overcame them. In this way, she could release the seal faster. The seal just imprisons the soul of the queen of Tongtian butterfly here, and it won''t hurt her soul. Therefore, they won''t spend much energy on it. The queen can see the change of the seal, but her feeling is the most obvious. She can feel her body more and more relaxed. It wasn''t long before Feng lingxuan gave up her hand. She held out her hand to the butterfly Queen: "come out and have a look." The butterfly queen hesitated. Although she could feel that her situation was getting better, she could not stop worrying, which made her dare not take the first step. Her performance let Feng Ling Xuan displeased, she spent so much effort, just to lift the seal, now, just want her to come out, she didn''t dare? How can the queen of Tongtian butterfly still be a fearsome master? "Feel free. I don''t have time to spend with you. I have other things to do." Feng Ling Xuan glanced at the butterfly queen and left decisively. She could have gone out with only one idea, but after she moved her mind, she found that something was wrong, and she couldn''t go out? What''s going on? Did she do it wrong? Feng lingxuan couldn''t help doing it again. As a result, it''s still like that. Feng Ling Xuan''s brow naturally wrinkled up, how could it be like this? When she came in, she was still in good condition. When she was in it, she didn''t find anything wrong. So, what''s wrong? Can we say that when she lifted the seal, what happened outside? But even if there is an accident outside, xuanyuanyi will always look at her body. Is it something that she and xuanyuanyi can''t control? Another possibility is that her original body has occupied her body. Think of here, Feng Ling Xuan originally not too pretty facial expression at this time become more uglier. Outside, xuanyuanyi had been watching, he was worried, but did not give up the other, he has been looking forward to fenglingxuan come out earlier. However, after waiting for a long time, fenglingxuan didn''t come out. At this time, the people in the underworld and the monsters coming out of the previous door came. The only Tongtian butterfly who followed was already full of blood, and could hardly see its original appearance. The people and monsters in the underworld are all headed by Ming Li. They should be very embarrassed when they fight with Tongtian butterfly, but there is not a drop of blood on Ming Li. It can be seen that the skill of Ming Li is not small. Seeing Xuanyuan Yi, Ming Li came forward and saluted respectfully: "I''ve seen the king." "What do you want to do?" Xuan Yuan Yi obviously displeased ground asks a way. Ming Li said, "the king left without telling us. We had to come by ourselves." "You killed all the butterflies?" It''s not a question, it''s an affirmation. "It''s them who want to die, and their subordinates are in a dilemma." Ming Li''s face was full of butterflies. Damn it, he didn''t look wrong. Xuanyuanyi''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and there was obvious displeasure in his eyes. He didn''t want to worry too much with them. Now, he didn''t have the time and energy to worry about them. He wanted them to leave. However, Ming Li didn''t want to leave like that. If he didn''t leave, the other ghosts and monsters didn''t want to leave, so they were so deadlocked. After a while, Xuanyuan Yi, who thought nothing would happen, felt a flash of cold light in front of him. When he saw clearly, someone had already attacked fenglingxuan. Now fenglingxuan has no soul at all. Even a person with extremely poor cultivation can destroy her. How can xuanyuanyi allow her? Before, his cultivation was low, and he lost fenglingxuan too many times when he was too passive. Now, he won''t. Who dares to move his spirit in front of him, he will never let go. Raise a hand, a black Air flies from his fingertip, very easily blocked that is about to fall on Feng Ling Xuan''s body of attack, and the person who want to attack Feng Ling Xuan too much, also be killed easily by him. Looking at the man who fell on the ground, a trace of unspeakable fear suddenly rose in Ming Li''s heart. He was the person of the ghost king, and naturally knew the power of the ghost king, but he didn''t expect that xuanyuanyi would be so powerful now. Just thinking about it, he heard Xuanyuan Yi ask: "are you challenging my patience?" "I dare not." Ming Li immediately replied respectfully. If he had the idea of trying xuanyuanyi''s skills before, now he has no idea, and he doesn''t dare to have any more. Just like xuanyuanyi, if he does it himself, he will die. Just because he doesn''t move doesn''t mean that other ghosts and beasts won''t move. They have been locked up for too long and don''t want to stay here any longer. According to their ability, it''s absolutely impossible for them to go out. Then, they have to find a way. Kill xuanyuanyi? They don''t have that ability, they can only put the target on fenglingxuan. Just as it happens, fenglingxuan seems to have lost his soul now. As long as they can go out, even if they just use their soul to help other bodies, they are willing to. With greed, there will be competition. With competition, there will be war. Demons and ghosts fight together. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t want to pay attention to them. However, there are always people who are not afraid of death. Of course, the people who came here were a little smart. Several of them attacked xuanyuanyi directly, and the other one went to fenglingxuan''s body. Xuanyuanyi is very angry. These people really live too long. They are tired of living, aren''t they? How dare you be so arrogant. He immediately under the killer, however, in his hand at the same time, Feng lingxuan and suddenly opened his eyes, and with the fastest speed will be close to the people and soul to solve. The speed, the ruthlessness, is really Feng lingxuan''s style, but, how does he look so wrong? Xuanyuanyi instinctively asks, but fenglingxuan winks at him, and then pretends to ask him how he doesn''t even know her? If he only doubted before, now he is absolutely sure. This is definitely not fenglingxuan. Since it''s not lingxuan, who will it be? Can he occupy Feng lingxuan''s body without finding out? It doesn''t seem to have half a sense of discomfort. Xuanyuanyi comes forward and tries to drive out the guy who has occupied fenglingxuan''s body. Unexpectedly, the other side is very familiar with his speed and method, and his hand is empty. Once, can be said to be coincidence, twice, can be interpreted as luck, then, three times? Xuanyuanyi stopped, staring at fenglingxuan coldly, and asked in a deep voice, "who are you?" "I am not Feng lingxuan?" "You''re not." "Why am I not?" "It''s not like that." "Why not? I tell you, I am Feng lingxuan. " The original body is also a person, isn''t it? Xuanyuanyi didn''t believe it, Seeing can''t ask, Xuan Yuan Yi is no longer polite, once again to Feng Ling Xuan hand. Feng Ling Xuan while dealing with, while dodging, while also shouting, straight call Xuanyuan Yi a headache. At this time, a figure unconsciously appeared in his mind. Could it be her? Chapter 739 "The previous life of lingxuan?" Xuanyuan Yi asked with some uncertainty. However, his heart is more or less so certain, in addition to previous life, he really can not think of anyone else can be so. Xuanyuanyi''s voice fell down, and she was a little bored immediately. She sighed softly: "what are you so smart to do? Sometimes it''s not good to be too smart. " "How did you occupy lingxuan''s body?" Xuanyuan Yi''s brow is wrinkled tightly, looking at the face of the original body is not very good. The original body said innocently: "I come out now, shouldn''t you be grateful to me? Don''t you know that if you don''t do it well, it''s very likely that something will happen "Why can''t I do it?" Xuanyuan Yi speechless, the next moment, he said: "you hurry out, don''t occupy the body, you have occupied the body, how can lingxuan come out?" "How can you say that she and I are all one person? How can you be so biased? Are you too cruel to me? " The original body is quite not happy to say. Xuanyuan Yi said: "if I really cruel to you, then you will not stand here." It seems that it''s really like this. She thought to herself, but she didn''t show it on her face. Instead, she continued to talk to xuanyuanyi. However, Xuan Yuan Yi doesn''t have the meaning to continue to say with her at all. Original body: It''s so boring. How does Feng lingxuan like such a person? The original body complained a little, but she forgot that she was also fenglingxuan. However, after so much time and so many things, she and fenglingxuan could be independent and no longer need to be together. However, she still needed fenglingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan looked at Xuan Yuan Yi and said, "I can come out, but you have to finish this guy first. He just started on me." Following the direction of the original finger, Xuanyuan Yi sees a woman in black clothes. The woman''s face is very cold. Only when Xuanyuan Yi looks over and their eyes are opposite, other emotions appear in her eyes, and her face changes. Just, Xuan Yuan Yi hasn''t opened his mouth yet, this woman says: "are you sure you want to listen to her?" "I listen to her. What''s the matter?" Xuanyuanyi instinctively asked, he always felt that the woman opposite was very strange, and he didn''t know what he was thinking and what he was saying, as if he really listened to the original body''s words, and it was a very heinous thing to attack her. "You don''t remember me?" Asked the woman. "Should I remember you?" Xuanyuanyi asked instinctively. He didn''t think that he should remember the woman opposite him. It didn''t have much to do with him, did it? Xuanyuanyi''s words made the woman instinctively frown. She raised her hand to touch her face. However, at the moment when her face was attached to her hand, xuanyuanyi clearly saw that her face had changed, and Mingli quickly pulled her hand down. Although Ming Li didn''t say anything, Xuanyuan Yi somehow understood something about him. Maybe even if the woman showed her real face, she couldn''t change anything. So, who is this woman? What''s the purpose of coming here? Xuanyuanyi wanted to say, but, no chance. The original body is very direct. She directly goes forward to expose the woman''s face. Her move will undoubtedly irritate the woman. It''s so normal for them to fight. Two women fight, Xuanyuan Yi''s face is not good-looking, he looked at the Ming Li, asked him about women, Ming Li is shaking his head, said he would not want to know the identity of women, and said he did not know the identity of women will be better. If changed peacetime, Xuan Yuan Yi perhaps can go to explore after all, but now, he does not have that mind. The original body fights with a woman, but she doesn''t keep her hand. From the moment she fights, she knows that this woman is not simple. She really fights. She finds that this woman is more than simple. Her accomplishments can be described as unfathomable. At least, she can''t fight. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for her to be defeated, and the woman seized the opportunity and attacked her without hesitation. If she was hit this time, the original body would not be better. She instinctively dodged to the side, but the other party''s attack also changed direction, or changed direction earlier than her. It seems that the original body bumped into it. I''m shocked. Is that too accurate? As she was thinking about how to hide, she felt a gust of wind passing by. Then, there was a "bang" sound in her ear. It was xuanyuanyi who sent the woman flying. It''s rude, but she likes it. The original body couldn''t help laughing. She''s in a good mood here. On the other side, the woman who was shot out can''t be in a good mood. She looks at xuanyuanyi and gets hurt: "for her sake, do you treat me like this?" Xuanyuan Yi didn''t pay attention to the woman''s meaning at all. He turned back to his body and asked if she was hurt. His body shook his head with a smile. When she smiles, she is very good-looking, but it''s not her who is attracted by Xuanyuan. Facing her smile, she naturally doesn''t feel good-looking, just feels dazzling. He frowned: "OK, you can come out, don''t occupy this body, otherwise, I can''t help but start on you." "Do it to me? What you hurt is the body of the woman you love most. Are you willing? " The original body asked with a smile. She is to see such a point, know Xuan Yuan Yi absolutely not willing to start, she just dare to say so. Xuan Yuan Yi feels more and more the smile of the original body is dazzling, this woman, is to expect that he dare not start, right? he He took a deep breath, forced down the impulse to do it, and turned to the original body and said, "if you occupy lingxuan''s body, she can''t get in. You hurry to make way for her. If it''s too long, she may not come back." "She can''t come back. I''ll take her place, isn''t it? Originally, she and I were alone. " The original body way. "Don''t even think about it." Xuanyuan Yi Yin coldly said: "if you don''t let yourself, then, don''t blame me for being rude to you." "You are so boring." The original body said a, also didn''t hesitate again, turned round to go back. At this time, or don''t with Xuanyuan Yi continue to fight down, this man''s ability is not good Rong Xiaoxiao, the woman she thought was extremely difficult to deal with, or even completely unable to deal with, was so easily solved by him. That ability was really terrible. Fenglingxuan is not very comfortable in the body of Queen Tongtian butterfly. If she wants to go out, there is always a big resistance to block her. There is no way at all. She can only try again and again, even if she fails again and again, she can''t give up. I don''t know how long it took, Feng lingxuan suddenly felt a light, and then, her soul directly rushed out, before those resistance, completely disappeared. Xuanyuanyi was shocked. He looked at fenglingxuan inconceivably and asked, "how did you come back?" "Yes?" Phoenix spirit Xuan eyebrow tip light pick, some doubt ground looking at Xuan Yuan Yi, but under the heart is how many to have a few cent affirmation. Just now, the reason why she felt blocked by something and had no way to come out was that her body was occupied by another soul? Just don''t know what kind of soul can occupy her body? Fortunately, xuanyuanyi knew her well enough to know that she didn''t come back. "Lingxuan? Is that you? " Xuanyuanyi asked incredulously. Feng lingxuan nodded: "yes, it''s me." Xuanyuanyi didn''t say anything. She stretched out her hand to hold people in her arms and held them tightly, for fear that if she didn''t pay attention, she would disappear. Fenglingxuan was stunned for a moment, but she soon recovered. She reached out to hold xuanyuanyi, patted him on the back and comforted him: "a Yi, I don''t know what happened before, but I''m standing in front of you now." "Just come out." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. After saying that, he said: "this time you go in, nothing wrong?" Listening to his question, Feng lingxuan suddenly remembered that she had just come out in a hurry. She had forgotten the queen of Tongtian butterfly and didn''t know what was wrong with her now? Thinking about it, fenglingxuan pushes xuanyuanyi away, and then turns to see the butterfly queen. The queen of Tongtian butterfly thought that fenglingxuan would take good care of her and take her out. How could she know that fenglingxuan left alone? It''s too much. There is no way, the butterfly queen can only get up to see, fortunately, Feng lingxuan really helped her, she got up, and did not find any real obstacles. She was so happy that she immediately tried to go out. Sure enough, she couldn''t believe it. It''s really great that it really came out like this. The fusion of soul and body, because she had been separated for too long before, she couldn''t completely adapt for a while, after a while, she slowly opened her eyes. It''s also a coincidence that when fenglingxuan came to see it, the queen of Tongtian butterfly just opened her eyes, and their eyes were opposite. Fenglingxuan asked, "how do you feel?" "I feel good." The queen of Tongtian butterfly took care of herself and then answered. In fact, her condition is not so good, but, she thought before enough trouble fenglingxuan, now, it is not so good. Fenglingxuan is not only good at cultivation, but also accurate in judging people. As soon as she saw it, she knew that the situation of the queen of Tongtian butterfly was not very good, but if the other side didn''t say it, she didn''t ask further. On the other hand, Tongtian butterfly, who didn''t know when to come here, said nervously: "master, you look obviously bad. If you have anything to say, they will help you." With that, he instinctively looks at Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi. He wants to get their nod, but he doesn''t want to Chapter 740 The monsters, who had stayed behind quietly, rushed up when everyone was not paying attention. Moreover, before their bodies arrived, they attacked fenglingxuan first. Tongtian butterfly''s reaction just falls in the eyes of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. They suddenly feel a bad feeling. At the same time, they all feel the strange things behind them. It can be imagined that xuanyuanyi is angry, fenglingxuan is angry, sneak attack or something. Is it really annoying? They were attacked before they had time to breathe. It''s too much. If they don''t do anything, it will give people a feeling of bullying. In my mind, they also moved at the same time, turned around, and one by one attacked by spirit power. The attack that was close to fenglingxuan''s eyes was so easily broken. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi''s attack flew in the past at the first time. The speed was so fast that maybe the monster was knocked down before it could react, The body inverted flies out several meters, falls heavily on the ground again, then, motionless. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were both cruel when they shot, but they all paid attention to a method. Therefore, the monster just flew out a few meters upside down and fell heavily on the ground. It was very hurt, but it didn''t hit anything else. Feng lingxuan raises his foot to the monster and uses his own soul power to wake it up. Then, he asks the other party why he wants to do it without hesitation. The monster just looked at Feng lingxuan, but did not choose to answer. Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes sank, this guy really didn''t see the coffin and didn''t shed tears? So calm? Is she really too kind? Thinking of this, Feng lingxuan is very impolite to attack the spirit of the monster again. Well, she will never admit that recently, she has fallen in love with the feeling of attacking the spirit, a bit of control over everything. How huge is the soul of fenglingxuan? Where can a small monster be an opponent? It was just a breath, and then it was tossed and screamed by Feng lingxuan''s soul power. Feng Ling said in a deep voice, "I have many ways to let you die. I have more ways to make your life worse than death, whether it''s the soul or other things." At this time, fenglingxuan was full of danger. Xuanyuanyi looked at her tenderly all the time. Even now, he thought she was very cute. The other people or monsters on one side shivered. Fenglingxuan was really terrible. How could there be such a terrible person? They must stay away from her. I thought to myself, they really did that. Fenglingxuan didn''t feel much about it. She always remembered that she would rather kill people than kill them. She would rather be the one who dominates everything than the one who is dominated. It was too hard. The controlled monster is still screaming, but its mouth is very hard. Feng lingxuan''s brow is wrinkled, and soon it''s released. She wants to give people a very easy way, but this person is still looking for death, don''t believe she can make people have much pain? Fenglingxuan thought, soul power into thousands of sharp needles, one by one accurately tied in the monster, each needle, has a specific attack, tied in the monster''s acupoints, the feeling is different. When she tied up all the silver needles and manipulated them at the same time, the monster was so painful that she couldn''t say a word. Not only that, it even had pain in breathing. The monster wanted to die, but his nerves were so sensitive that he couldn''t control them. Even if he worked hard for a long time, he didn''t have any use at all. He had no strength at all. Gradually, he was all up and down. He didn''t know how fenglingxuan did it. These three feelings were perfectly combined and made him feel extremely uncomfortable, Even death has become an extravagant hope, but it can''t say anything. Feng lingxuan said indifferently, "how about it? Do you want to think about telling me the truth? My patience is very limited. If you say it, I will let you go immediately and I won''t kill you again. But if you don''t say it, then I really don''t know what I will do. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The monster is full of frighten ground looking at Feng Ling Xuan, it is to want to say, can it say now? Can''t say a word, OK? I don''t know where the wind comes from. It''s cold. The monster suddenly wakes up again. Its body can''t stop shaking. It can''t say what it can''t say. If it does, it''s not far away from death. The more he thought about it, the more painful the monster was. Feng lingxuan said at this time, "I know. Maybe you have any trouble?" Monster eyes suddenly a bright, so, you want to let me go? Unfortunately, it can only think about it. Feng lingxuan continued: "you can bear the pain of the body, but you don''t know if you can bear the pain of the soul? I can pull your soul out of my body in a moment and take care of your soul Care? Forget it. Your care is not affordable. The monster was scared more ruthlessly, its mouth opened and closed, want to say something, Feng lingxuan is very cooperative to give each other a chance. The monster can finally speak, and it can''t bear to say what it wants to say. Originally thought that this was ok, Feng Ling Xuan is also looking forward to, this is obviously not the same monster, in the end is playing what kind of idea. As a result, to everyone''s surprise, the monster''s body stiffened immediately before he could say a few words. Then, he stared at his big eyes and felt like he was dying. But, in an instant, a lot of blood came out of its mouth and nose. All the people present can''t believe it. What''s the matter? Isn''t the monster going to tell the truth? How did you die all of a sudden? Feng lingxuan''s brow is more tightly wrinkled. In fact, when the monster is not right at the first time, she finds the problem and saves it at the first time. However, the speed of the other side is too fast, and she has no choice but to watch the monster die in front of her eyes. This is not a small matter, her face is more and more ugly, she would like to immediately find out behind the control of all these people, but she can not, there is no way. Feng lingxuan''s brow is wrinkled tightly. Suddenly, a temperature that doesn''t belong to her comes from her hand. She raises her eyes, facing Xuanyuan Yi''s gentle eyes. There are worries, encouragement and comfort in his eyes. Just in a flash, Feng lingxuan''s upset heart miraculously recovered. She looked at Xuanyuan Yi, slightly recalled a radian she thought was good, and said: "don''t worry, I''m ok." It''s just that things happened so suddenly that she didn''t react. "We''ll always find out." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng lingxuan nodded. At the next moment, she lifted her eyes and looked at other people or monsters. Her vision is very sharp, as if can see through people''s hearts, she saw people, all nervously lowered their heads. After a look around, Feng lingxuan took back her sight. She believed that it would not be accidental for the dead monster to suddenly attack her. She also believed that someone was controlling her behind her back. Maybe that person was near here, but she didn''t have any evidence at the moment, and it was hard to say anything more. However, she would always find out the person who wanted to kill her, and then kill her with her own hands. Tong Tian die keeps looking at this side until he is sure that Feng lingxuan''s mood is really calmed down. Then he boldly goes forward and asks if Feng lingxuan can agree to what he just said. Feng lingxuan''s face is muddled. What did this guy say before? Tongtiandie was embarrassed for a while. He thought about it carefully, as if he had encountered something before he could say it. So he repeated it again, and then naturally asked fenglingxuan again. He followed fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi all the way. Naturally, he knew that fenglingxuan was the one who really had the right to speak. Xuanyuanyi was a typical one who listened to fenglingxuan in everything. Fenglingxuan instinctively looks at xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi says that she listens to her decision. Fenglingxuan smiles and another idea appears in her mind. She can guarantee that the queen of Tongtian butterfly is healthy. As a condition, Tongtian butterfly needs to help her find out who is going against her. If she is always targeted, she is helpless. Feng lingxuan said, Tongtian butterfly immediately looked at her queen. Although Feng lingxuan''s conditions were reasonable, they had no reason to refuse, but they still wanted to ask the queen, which was respect for the queen. The queen of Tongtian butterfly didn''t refuse either. She naturally agreed. She is not comfortable now. Only when she gets better can she do anything else. At the same time, she also has doubts. Many years ago, it was not just that person who could do anything to attack her. Thinking about it, the queen asked about the trace of the man. She was told that the man was dead. She was more or less stunned. It seemed that she could not ask any more. If you want to know more, you have to check again, but I don''t know how to check. The queen of Tongtian butterfly takes a look at the ghosts and monsters not far away. She politely follows the guest''s orders. Mingli instinctively looks at Xuanyuan Yi. He listens to Xuanyuan Yi in everything. Xuanyuanyi nods to Mingli. Mingli immediately turns around and leaves first. After he leaves, other monsters and Guixiu follow him. As for the woman who was seriously injured by xuanyuanyi, she has left for a long time. When fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi discuss cooperation with tongtiandie, they can''t find anyone. That person, gave Feng Ling Xuan very bad feeling, now suddenly disappeared, was afraid? Or to think of other ways to deal with them? Chapter 741 "What are you thinking?" Xuanyuanyi is the first to find out what''s wrong with fenglingxuan. She asks anxiously. Feng lingxuan heard the sound and shook his head gently: "nothing, those things that still don''t know are still ignored. Let''s find a way to help the queen adjust her body first." Xuanyuanyi nods and naturally retreats to one side. Tongtian die on the other side looks at xuanyuanyi in surprise. Xuanyuanyi immediately signals the other side to stand behind him. Fenglingxuan wants to save people now. If he doesn''t deal with it properly, then what will happen is beyond their control. Tongtiandie can''t wait to wake up and get better. He finally lets fenglingxuan save people. At this moment, if necessary, he will cooperate unconditionally. Feng lingxuan looked at the man, nodded gently, and then quietly laid a border. Her speed was very fast. When the back to the side of the butterfly reaction, Feng lingxuan had already laid a border, helping to check the Queen''s body. I''m not happy in my heart. This man is really arrogant. However, he can''t resist other people''s ability. These days, people with ability are very proud. Tongtian butterfly doesn''t know why fenglingxuan did such a thing, but he knows very well that he should obey. Fenglingxuan doesn''t have the energy to pay attention to so much. Her meaning is very obvious and her attitude is very clear. She is not afraid to see how she can save people. She just hopes to put an end to some unnecessary troubles. After all, she is not familiar with the place, and she doesn''t know what kind of temperament the people here are. Feng lingxuan reexamined the queen and asked some necessary questions. Then she began to save people with her powers. It''s not a simple thing to save people. Fenglingxuan needs a lot of energy and spiritual power. If it wasn''t for the deal, fenglingxuan didn''t want to save this man. Tired! When the Queen''s body was almost recuperated with the power, Feng lingxuan took out the silver needle and tied it up. Feng lingxuan''s needling speed is very fast. Even if she has been staring at her, she can''t see when she got the needle. It''s hard to see where she got the needle. She hasn''t seen the depth of the needle yet. She has already pulled it out. Is it too fast? This is not good! Tongtian butterfly originally wanted to see fenglingxuan save people. He planned to learn a little, but now he realized that he couldn''t. I don''t know if others are too stupid to see clearly. Later, I thought about it carefully and couldn''t think of any other way. This is not such a good thing. Feng lingxuan has always been a light hearted man with a mature mind. It looks really attractive. When the queen of Tongtian butterfly first came into contact with fenglingxuan, she found that fenglingxuan was not a simple person. She felt uncomfortable since her soul came back to her body, but she got better. With the influx of Fengling Xuanling power, the queen of Tongtian butterfly felt more and more comfortable, and her ugly face became more and more beautiful. She couldn''t help thinking: this man is really powerful. No wonder he dare to talk to her so boldly. Capable people really deserve to be taken seriously. Feng lingxuan''s speed is extremely fast, and her spiritual power is combined with the silver needle. In a short time, the body and soul of the queen of Tongtian butterfly are completely integrated, which is a great gift to the queen of Tongtian butterfly. She thought that she would die there countless times, and she would never see the sun outside again. In fact, heaven treats her well. Is it really a blessing for her to meet fenglingxuan? After confirming that the queen of Tongtian butterfly is OK, Feng lingxuan stops. She looks at the queen and says, "your situation is stable now. What''s the matter? Is there anything you want to say?" "What I promised before will be done. I will never break my promise." At this point, the queen specially nodded heavily to increase the credibility of her words. Feng lingxuan said: "this matter, I don''t think there will be any news for a while. Well, I''ll do my thing and you''ll do your thing. Let''s think about it carefully. How should we do it?" There was nothing wrong with this. The butterfly queen thought carefully about what she should do, so she didn''t say a word. Originally, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi could wait here. As long as they determined who wanted her life, she could kill that person again. But she also knew that their time was very limited. There was not so much time to waste. After thinking about it, fenglingxuan decides to leave with xuanyuanyi. The main purpose of their visit this time is to find the birthplace of the lamp and find a way to repair it. Now, if the lamp has a problem, they have to leave the abyss as soon as possible, go out and find the purest place, and then find a way to wash the lamp again. Before leaving the abyss, they had to rescue the master. Thinking of Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai, Feng lingxuan was worried again. They seemed to have been out for a long time. I don''t know what happened to them now? Do you think that if they leave, they won''t go back? Thinking of this, Feng lingxuan couldn''t help laughing again. Her smile doesn''t seem to have much temperature, which inevitably gives people a sense of danger. Xuanyuan Yi is OK, but Tongtian butterfly is very frightened. Can''t fenglingxuan suddenly have something wrong? If that''s the case, it''s not so good. The queen of Tongtian butterfly asked subconsciously. As a result, fenglingxuan made a statement before she spoke. She''s going to leave, and she''s going to leave at once, without any reason to stay. However, the agreement between her and tongtiandie worked. Out of the Queen''s room, Feng lingxuan suddenly found that when there were many more Tongtian butterflies outside, or were they always there? Feng Ling Xuan lightly swept an eye, then didn''t say much, pull Xuan Yuan Yi then toward outside walk. She found that some of the eyes of these butterflies were not so pure. She had other ideas. However, it had nothing to do with her, so she didn''t care. However, she didn''t care about others. It didn''t mean that others didn''t care about her. She was about to go out, and suddenly someone stopped them. "Do you feel guilty to leave in such a hurry?" Guilty? Why do they feel guilty? There''s no reason. Fenglingxuan didn''t care about them. He was going to leave after them. As a result, the two men were so fast that they couldn''t stop them at all. Watching the people who want to stay leave from under the nose, no matter who is in the heart will not be better. The bad result is that they catch up with each other again. Their huge body suddenly becomes smaller. When they are about to catch up with fenglingxuan, they suddenly become bigger. Their speed is extremely fast, fortunately, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi''s speed is not slow, know those neuropathic Tongtian butterfly won''t let them go easily, they decided to come forward to solve the neuropathy. There is no prior agreement, but the tacit understanding between Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi is so good. Their hands are synchronized. Tongtian butterfly, who is closest to them, doesn''t get any benefits. Xuanyuanyi looks at Tongtian butterfly and doesn''t know what to say. It was agreed before Mingming, but when they came here, they were followed and attacked. Is it their problem or the internal problem of Tongtian butterfly? Fenglingxuan especially wants to rush back to ask the queen of Tongtian butterfly what it means. Fortunately, the queen of Tongtian butterfly seems to have found something wrong. Before fenglingxuan does something, she follows her decisively. When it is found that there are Tongtian butterflies fighting with fenglingxuan, the queen is not polite to solve the problem in front of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. "I''m really sorry for the trouble." The queen of Tongtian butterfly sincerely apologizes to fenglingxuan and expresses her willingness to send them away in person. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi and obviously asks for his advice. Xuanyuanyi nods without hesitation. Fenglingxuan 9 says, "let''s go. I hope we can go smoothly with you." This makes the queen of butterflies more embarrassed. Some of the subordinates are really helpless. Fortunately, the territory of the abyss was similar to what she had seen before she was in a coma, so it was OK to take people out. In the past, they were hiding here because of problems. Now, she is better. Maybe, they can go out earlier. The more I think about it, the more fanatical the butterfly queen is. I wish I could go out now. If I could go out like this, how good would it be? Several times, Feng lingxuan could not help but turn to see: "if you have anything to say, you can tell me directly." The queen of Tongtian butterfly''s mind, can this guy read the mind? She just thought of it. On the face of it, she said her thoughts quietly. Fenglingxuan was not surprised, and did not refuse. The queen of Tongtian butterfly was surprised. What does fenglingxuan mean now? The butterfly queen instinctively asks, but fenglingxuan doesn''t want to say it. The butterfly queen can only frown. I don''t know if it''s the reason why the butterfly queen is here, or because of the dangers before, fenglingxuan has been dealt with. At this moment, fenglingxuan and they leave the abyss very smoothly. The queen of Tongtian butterfly wanted to go out with her, but she was pushed back by a great force. She was shocked. She instinctively asked fenglingxuan for help. Fenglingxuan looked at her and shook her head decisively. She said that there was no way out, but it was not as simple as she thought. Chapter 742 Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have already guessed that although they don''t know what happened in the abyss, people outside will try their best to find their trouble. Who is the one who can enter the abyss and come out alive? If you don''t see people with different eyes waiting there when you go out, fenglingxuan will soon forget that there are still such a group of people in the realm of the abyss. They are not fuel-saving lamps. It''s not easy to deal with them. After all, they are ahead of her in cultivation. However, she has xuanyuanyi on her side. Under normal circumstances, xuanyuanyi is not as powerful as these people with various eyes. However, if he uses the power of the ghost king, then these people will not be his opponents. At the moment of going out, xuanyuanyi almost instinctively protects fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan takes a look at him and doesn''t refuse. Although she can deal with some people, her family a Yi is willing to protect her, and she can enjoy it. Fenglingxuan looks at the people opposite. When they see fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, their faces are twisted to the extreme. Maybe they didn''t expect that things would turn out like this? "Are you out? What about the people in my family? Why haven''t you come out yet? " A blue eyed man asked in a deep voice. Feng lingxuan only felt funny, and she really laughed: "is your brain sick? If you are ill, go to the hospital immediately. Of course, if you don''t mind, I can help you as long as you pay enough. " "How dare you scold us?" Another young girl with green eyes glared at Feng lingxuan fiercely, as if to swallow her alive. Feng Ling Xuan lightly swept that person one eye, way: "you are really funny, I just said a truth just, how to scold you?"? I see, you''re not just brain sick. " "What did you say?" The green eyed girl was short of breath, and the color of her eyes changed a little. Feng lingxuan was immediately happy: "what do I say? Can''t you hear me? How did you survive like this? It''s really puzzling. " "Why don''t you talk nonsense again?" Green eyed girl was so angry that she almost didn''t hesitate any more. She raised her hand and attacked fenglingxuan. Unfortunately, her attack did not meet fenglingxuan, because xuanyuanyi blocked it. Xuanyuanyi stares at the girl coldly, just like a dead man: "do you want to try again?" "What if I do it again? Do you dare to kill me? " Said the green eyed girl with disdain. Obviously, this girl is a set of thousands of spoiled in a body, was spoiled to grow up, therefore, she is so arrogant, the same, it also reflects her shallow knowledge. Feng lingxuan looked at the green eyed girl, and a touch of sympathy appeared in her eyes. Such eyes, is to stimulate the green eyed girl, other people are not very happy, instinctively want to make a sound. Maybe they didn''t expect xuanyuanyi to make a sudden move, did they? In order to kill him, Xuanyuan Yi uses his strongest cultivation. Also because of surprise, those people with color eyes thought that Xuanyuan Yi didn''t dare to do it, and they didn''t pay attention to it. How could they know that Xuanyuan Yi really did it, so fast, when they did it, it was too late. "You want to die?" People with colorful eyes were thoroughly angered, so two green eyes and even one blue eye old man started together to take xuanyuanyi''s lifeline. Feng lingxuan suddenly felt a huge pressure, like a mountain, mercilessly pressed down, her face turned pale in an instant. She did not hesitate to believe that if she and Xuanyuan Yi''s normal cultivation, it is absolutely impossible to deal with these people, so Xuanyuan Yi can only use the strength of the ghost king. Xuanyuanyi really made a decision in an instant. He realized that he couldn''t be the opponent of the other side when the other three shot at the same time. The only chance to win was the power of the ghost king. The power of the ghost king is beyond ordinary people''s control, even the old people with colorful eyes. From the beginning, all the people with colorful eyes thought that they could deal with xuanyuanyi and kill them. Later, when they were scared, they all widened their eyes and looked at xuanyuanyi in disbelief. For the older people, their eyes were filled with unspeakable fear. How is that possible? Shouldn''t he have died down there? How can you come out? Did these two guys do it? Who are these two people? How can you do something like that? Those who want to take the lives of xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan fly out and never get up again. Others run to them one after another. When they find out that they are all hopeless, they all gnash their teeth and look at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi with some fear. "Who are you?" Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan have no plan to answer at all. They go to the other side directly. They don''t have time to stay here and waste time with these people. They are very busy. However, if they want to leave, others may not be willing to let them go. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi says, "you have a rest. I''ll solve these people as soon as possible, and then go to rescue them together." "All right." Feng Ling Xuan took a look at those people who were standing in the way and retreated decisively. However, the other party obviously did not intend to let her go. She only stepped back two steps, and then someone took the lead in attacking her. It is estimated that these people have seen that her ability is not good. But no matter how bad she is, she can''t be slaughtered by others. It''s not easy for these people to move her. Besides, there''s another Xuan Yuan Yi. Sure enough, fenglingxuan didn''t even have time to do it. Xuanyuanyi did it. He flashed in front of her and flew out to the man who did it to fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi is not in a good mood. He wants fenglingxuan to have a rest. These guys dare to stop him. It''s obvious that they don''t pay attention to him. The consequence of not paying attention to him is that these people must die. Xuanyuanyi shot, the color eyes of the people are also aware of the error of their own judgment, they want to deal with fenglingxuan, should not be so urgent, should wait until fenglingxuan out, just, now say what is too late. Feng Ling Xuan is to smile, Xuan Yuan Yi frown: "do you still smile?" "Why can''t you laugh? I''m happy that my family, ah Yi, is so powerful. " It would be better if it wasn''t for the ability of the ghost king. "You, go and wait. I''ll take you to save them after I''ve solved these people." Xuanyuanyi still insists that fenglingxuan go to one side and wait. He can solve it by himself. If these people are not afraid of death, then he doesn''t mind solving all these people. Of course, fenglingxuan didn''t plan to leave. She said, "can I go out? In addition, I don''t want to go out alone. How about I do it with you?" "Good." Xuanyuanyi doesn''t refuse either. His family lingxuan wants to fight with him side by side. He is very happy and will never refuse. Fenglingxuan smiles and naturally starts to work with xuanyuanyi. Both of them are very fast. Moreover, the division of labor is clear. Fenglingxuan''s accomplishments are lower, so she solves those with lower accomplishments. Xuanyuanyi''s accomplishments are higher, so she solves those with great skills. Feng lingxuan thought that it would take at least some time to really solve the problem. Unexpectedly, it was very fast. Also through such a time, Feng lingxuan deeply realized that xuanyuanyi''s ability is so big that she can''t predict the situation. Maybe, it''s much more powerful than she imagined. Maybe, the two masters are not her rivals, right? It''s really amazing. The people with colorful eyes fell, Xuan Yuanyi was not interested in wasting time with them. He started to kill them directly, but this time, before he hurt those people, another voice rang in his mind. It''s Lin''s voice: "don''t kill them." Xuanyuanyi just remembers that the guy Lin was injured before, so he took him into the space. When he heard Lin speak, his voice was very energetic. He didn''t seem to have any problems, so he decisively released the man. When Lin appears, those people with colorful eyes immediately show a glimmer of hope, but soon they curse him. "Lin, are you taking revenge on us? You want them to kill us? " "Lin, we admit that we may not have been very nice to you before, but we didn''t want to kill you either. How can you be so cruel when you ask people to take our lives directly? You''ve gone too far "Lin, you immediately stop these two people and apologize to us." "Lan ye..." The more the words behind, the worse they are. Lin laughs. He looks at them coldly and asks, "where are your faces from? Where on earth is self-confidence? You used to treat me badly. Why should I listen to you? You''d better make it clear to me. It''s not that I ask you, it''s that you ask me. So, you are not qualified to tell me what to do. Do you understand? If you don''t understand, then I don''t mind making you understand more. I tell you, you''d better not provoke me again. Whoever dares to say one more word, I''ll let him go to see Yama immediately. " As he speaks more fiercely, Lin''s momentum becomes stronger and stronger, which makes people shudder. Feng Ling Xuan lightly swept one eye, those just now also arrogant extreme person, now all wilt, a word all dare not say again. It''s really abusive. Xuanyuanyi looks at Lin and asks, "are you sure you want me to let them go?" Lin nodded: "let it go. If anyone dares to treat me like before, I will destroy him." Chapter 743 Arrogant! Domineering! Fenglingxuan smiles and says to xuanyuanyi, "this is his family affair. Let''s leave it to him to deal with. Let''s go and see how the master is." "Good." Xuanyuanyi said very gently: "listen to you." "Thank you Lin thanks sincerely and points out the direction for them. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi didn''t stay any longer. They turned and went to Fuyanshan. After a few steps, Feng lingxuan suddenly remembered something. She stopped and turned around and asked, "who knows who laid the boundary of the rat trapped jungle? How can we untie it?" Everyone looked at each other and knew something, but after a while, no one spoke, that is to say, no one was willing to say. Feng Ling Xuan couldn''t help frowning. She thought, do you want to use some special methods to make these people hurt first? If you really know the pain, will you tell the truth? The more she thought about it, the more fenglingxuan felt that it was feasible, and she really did it. She casually ordered a person to tell the truth. That person didn''t know if he couldn''t see fenglingxuan, but he didn''t say it. Fenglingxuan lost patience and started directly. No one knew what fenglingxuan had done, but the man took the initiative to reveal it. It turns out that the boundary and the array there were all laid by the ancestors with colorful eyes, but the people who laid that array are no longer there. If they want to move, they can only rely on themselves. This word, said is equal to did not say! Actually, ha ha, it seems that she can really think about it again. Feng Ling Xuan looked at that person, and increased some strength, the other side said the words is also the same, she this just regarded as to let go of the person. That''s good. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and asks her if she needs him to ask again. Fenglingxuan shakes her head to say that she doesn''t have to. What''s the result of her inquiry? Other people''s estimation is similar. If there are any other answers, I''m afraid it will be different. Fenglingxuan said so, xuanyuanyi no longer persistent, anyway, listen to fenglingxuan good. They leave together. Here, Lin asks the people present again, and the answer is almost the same. He can only give up. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have helped him a lot. Before, he wanted to stay in the underworld, but later too many things happened and he was brought out by them. Now that they have all come out, he can''t go back. There''s no need. It''s good to be here. After all, his cultivation has increased, and many people in his family have been injured, None of those who went into the abyss came out alive. After fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi leave, the people in the clan start to point their fingers at Lin arrogantly and fiercely. In a fit of anger, Lin slaughters him directly, which makes him completely quiet. Those people''s eyes become more scared when they look at him. Yes, to be a man is to be afraid of others rather than others. In the past, he was always in forbearance, but now he doesn''t have to. If he can, he also wants to go out with fenglingxuan and them. There are some things that you can''t think about. Once you think about them, you can''t wait to achieve them. Just like Lin now, he wants to press down the feeling in his heart, but he can''t, so he treats these people as quickly as possible. After he is sure that they won''t die, he follows fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are in a hurry. They don''t expect that they have just arrived outside the border. Before breaking the border, Lin follows them. Two people picked to pick eyebrow at the same time, such time, what does he come to do? Is it for the color eyes to stop them. If Lin really wants to do that, he can''t watch them leave and chase them again. On the premise, he should leave them. Of course, even if he stayed, he couldn''t. "I''ll see if I can help." Before fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi speak, Lin takes the lead in saying. "Are you here to help us? Will you break through? " Feng Ling Xuan asked calmly. Lin shakes his head: "no way." "Since you can''t break the battle, what are you doing here?" Feng lingxuan said: "you can directly talk about the purpose of coming here. Maybe I will agree to you as soon as I''m happy?" "In fact, it doesn''t matter much. Can I leave the abyss with you? I''ve been here for a long time. I really want to see the outside world. Do you want to give me such an opportunity? " Lin is afraid of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. After asking, he promises: "I will never give you any trouble." "There''s no problem taking you out, but if you''re really with us, you''ll be in danger." Feng Ling thought for a while about the devil emperor outside, and couldn''t help saying, "it''s very possible that once you go out, you will die in someone else''s hands. In this way, do you want to go out with us?" So terrible, Lin thinks. Feng lingxuan doesn''t want to take her away, so he says that? Thinking of this, Lin is more determined. He says that even if he is killed the moment he goes out, he has seen the scenery outside. Then, he is not dead in vain. If he really stays in such a place, he would rather die. Good decision. Feng lingxuan only thinks that Lin is too firm to be believed. However, this kind of Lin makes people feel good about him. With such a person around, in fact, it''s really good, isn''t it? Feng Ling Xuan takes a look at Xuan Yuan Yi. Even if she knows that he will give priority to her opinion, she can''t help asking. Sure enough, xuanyuanyi''s answer is to see that she likes it. If she wants to take it, she will take it. If she doesn''t want to take it, she won''t. Lin immediately asks to look at lingxuan and bows with both hands. His desire to go out is too obvious. Feng Ling Xuan has some helplessness and nods to agree. Premise, they have to break the array, let the rats get free, and take their master. It''s a long time since they left here. I don''t know what happened to the two masters? Out of concern, Feng lingxuan tries to contact Fu Yanshan. As a result, she doesn''t get in touch. She is shocked and immediately asks xuanyuanyi to contact Fu Yankai. The result is still that she can''t get in touch. Feng lingxuan''s face is black and ugly, but she can''t just rush in like that. She can only bear it and fly up. First write down the array, and then study it with Xuan Yuanyi. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t hesitate to keep up with them. They stand side by side and remember the array together. Lin is worried and annoyed. He is too incompetent to help after all. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have no time to pay attention to Lanye. After they have written down the array, they begin to discuss it together. Their array magic is actually similar. This array is obviously trapped spirit array. Fenglingxuan is not so clear about this array. He can only see xuanyuanyi. When I was outside, the array master once taught xuanyuanyi some arrays. Now this array is associated with jiejie. If it moves the same, it will involve the second one. If it is not handled properly, there may be other dangers. Xuanyuanyi looks at the structure of the array, and his mind has been experimenting. He can''t experiment outside, he can only use his brain. Fortunately, he has enough brain. It''s a pity that this array seems very simple, but in fact it''s very complicated. If you don''t do it well, something they can''t expect will happen. When he opened his eyes, xuanyuanyi turned to look at the array again. He found that between the array and the border, there was a stream of Qi drifting away. It was not aura, nor evil Qi, like ghost Qi. He couldn''t help thinking that if the border and the array were supported by the ghost Qi in the middle, then if these ghost Qi disappeared, would the border and the array be broken? If so, it would be interesting. Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes brightened, Feng lingxuan also began to wonder: "a Yi, did you think of any way?" Xuanyuanyi said his idea without hesitation, and asked fenglingxuan how feasible it was to do so. Fenglingxuan has no way to give an accurate value, but in the absence of other ways, she thinks she can try it. Maybe, traffic will become it? Even if it can''t be done, you can think of other ways. It can''t be worse. With Feng lingxuan''s permission, xuanyuanyi also lets go. Feng lingxuan and Lin are watching him nervously. They are afraid that he will fail suddenly. Of course, I''m not afraid of failure, but I''m afraid of xuanyuanyi''s injury. A wisp of black Qi came out of Xuanyuan Yi''s body, as if he was going to break through the array. In fact, he wanted to make sure whether the Qi in the border and the center of the array was really ghost Qi. If it was, he could absorb it impolitely. The black air constantly collides on the border. The border is covered with gold with black light. It seems that it is resisting. If you look closely, you will find that the border is swallowing the black air. When the border swallows a certain amount of black air, the black air inside surges again. This makes xuanyuanyi see the hope and confirms his guess. Yes, those are ghost air, He can absorb it completely. Thinking about it, xuanyuanyi did not hesitate to put it into action. At the beginning, jiejie was still struggling to resist, but later, he couldn''t resist. The black air completely covered the light of jiejie. Xuanyuanyi absorbed the black air faster and faster. It didn''t take long for him to absorb all the black air, and his face became extremely ugly, and the black air could not disperse all over his body. Chapter 744 Fenglingxuan is very nervous. After xuanyuanyi stops, she immediately flies up and calls anxiously. Xuanyuanyi turns back. His body is black, and his eyes are no longer the original color. It''s black and terrible. For a moment, fenglingxuan is scared. Feng lingxuan calms his mind, and then calls Xuanyuan Yi again. Xuanyuan Yi nods to show that he is OK. LAN Ye almost falls to the ground. It''s all like that. Is it OK? So, what kind of thing is called something? Xuanyuanyi seems to be to prove that he is really OK. He gets up and goes to fenglingxuan and says gently: "sorry, I''m worried. I haven''t controlled it for a while, but give me some time, I can control it." Feng lingxuan asked, "what can I do for you? If you need me to do anything, let me know. " Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "it''s not necessary for the moment. You wait for me. I''ll press down the black Qi in my body first." If the speed is slower, he may not be able to press down. In that case, he is not the only one in trouble. As a good husband, how can he make his wife worry? Fenglingxuan doesn''t ask any more, but he retreats decisively. Lin looks at Xuanyuan Yi with some worry, and then he goes back with fenglingxuan. Now that fenglingxuan has no way to help, he can''t help. The best way is to wait here. Xuanyuan Yi looked at fenglingxuan, and his lips showed a good-looking smile. He said to fenglingxuan, "wait for me." Very light two words, with his full determination, even for the sake of Feng lingxuan, he will let himself angry. Xuanyuanyi finish, in see feng lingxuan nodded, heart will put down, and began to seriously do their own things. Feng lingxuan stands aside and looks at Xuanyuan Yi anxiously. She is relieved that she believes in Xuanyuan Yi''s ability, but she can''t help worrying. This is her favorite man. If something happens to him, no, she won''t let it happen to him. She will watch it all the time. Unconsciously, xuanyuanyi''s black air was strong again. It looked terrible. The heavy pressure came down unconsciously, and even fenglingxuan''s face turned white. She seemed unable to resist it. Lanye''s cultivation is not as good as fenglingxuan''s, and his means are not as much as fenglingxuan''s. at this moment, he is naturally more miserable than fenglingxuan. He suddenly has some regrets. How can he not stand far away just now? If you stand further away, maybe you won''t be threatened by this powerful pressure? However, there has never been a retrogression of time in the world, and there is no if. When things come to this stage, he has no choice but to accept them and try to get through the difficulties. Lin takes a look at fenglingxuan. He finds that fenglingxuan''s face is not very good-looking, but fenglingxuan''s situation is much better than his. Xuanyuanyi is still absorbing black Qi. Before that, he has absorbed enough and has not yet digested it. In addition, it is not easy for him to completely digest what he left behind. However, in a short time, xuanyuanyi''s face began to turn white, and big beads of sweat kept rolling down his face. Soon, his robes were wet with sweat, and his whole body seemed to be fished out of the water, which made people feel uncomfortable. Fenglingxuan is really uncomfortable. For a moment, she even wants to help xuanyuanyi absorb it better. If there is no way to absorb it, then use some other methods. She really doesn''t want to see xuanyuanyi like this. It hurts so much. Feng Ling Xuan''s steps all stepped out, and she took them back again. She could go out now, but after she really stepped out? What is she going to do? Lin is also flustered when he sees Feng lingxuan''s action. Fortunately, Feng lingxuan takes back her feet. If she doesn''t take them back, he will go forward and pull them back. Fortunately! Come back! Feng Ling Xuan bit a lip, the facial expression is not clear, she also knows that her just move some reckless. However, xuanyuanyi''s current situation is not very good. Will he be unable to absorb the black air and let it be absorbed again? Think of here, Feng Ling Xuan can''t stop to hit a chilly quiver, how possible? She can''t let this happen, she can''t say anything. "Are you all right? Your face doesn''t look good, and your mood doesn''t look stable? " Lin doesn''t worry about xuanyuanyi, but he starts to worry about fenglingxuan. Her current situation is really worrying. "I''m fine." Feng lingxuan immediately shook his head. What can she do? She''s just too worried about her sweetheart. Feng Ling Xuan took a deep breath, forced his mood to calm down, and then continued to wait in place. She has to wait, the outcome, she will only accept one, in addition to xuanyuanyi alive to her side, she can not accept anything. All around a quiet posthumous title, Feng lingxuan''s heart is more and more uncomfortable, LAN Ye is also more and more worried, you know, xuanyuanyi''s situation now seems not very good. The black Qi around xuanyuanyi is more and more intense and frightening, and there are other Qi entangled with those black Qi, but it is obvious that all the other Qi are suppressed by black Qi. Not only LAN ye, but also Feng lingxuan can''t help but doubt that Xuanyuan Yi can really survive? His anger seemed to be completely out of balance. Feng Ling Xuan''s brow is also more wrinkly more tight, when see Xuan Yuan Yi body of black gas more and more rich, other gas all be pressed down, she finally can''t help but start. Just, she this time starts, didn''t encounter black gas, then be Xuan Yuan Yi to forcibly interrupt. "What do you want to do? Lingxuan, you are not allowed to mess around. I know you are worried about me. I''m afraid that something will really happen to me. However, lingxuan, I can tell you clearly that you can''t really help me now. On the contrary, you may become my burden. Do you really want to hinder me? " Fenglingxuan''s hand was taken back immediately. She looked at xuanyuanyi''s twisted face and couldn''t help asking: "a Yi, your current situation doesn''t look good. Are you sure? Are you sure you don''t want my help? You should know what I can do. I have a way to help you Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "lingxuan, it''s not as simple as what you see. Believe me, don''t do it for the time being, OK?" No! Feng Ling Xuan heart way, she almost blurted out, but, words to the mouth, touch Xuanyuan Yi that dark eyes, she can''t say anything. What can I do? If you do that, what will xuanyuanyi do? Under weighing, Feng lingxuan can only listen to Xuan Yuanyi. Stand where you are and wait. Waiting, this is a very long process, spend time like a year, to describe it is not too much, fenglingxuan has not realized this powerless anxiety for a long time. She is really afraid, but if there is a little way, she can''t let things go in a bad direction. Maybe he''s really afraid that fenglingxuan can''t control himself, so he comes to save him. Xuanyuanyi asks fenglingxuan to open the border and the array after thinking about it, and let the people inside come out. If it goes well, then they can all breathe a sigh of relief. If not, then it''s OK to wait until he recovers, which also gives Feng lingxuan enough rest time. How can Feng lingxuan not understand his mind? She just didn''t want to say it. Fenglingxuan went to the border, because xuanyuanyi just absorbed the black air, the border here looks different. However, the original structure has not changed, so fenglingxuan can still be found. She tried to break the barrier. Originally thought there would be some difficulties, but she found that it was very simple. Feng Ling Xuan immediately laughed, she immediately with the fastest speed to break the border, solution array. However, after breaking the barrier, Feng lingxuan was absorbed by a powerful force and realized that they were all cheated. From xuanyuanyi''s discovery of the black air between the array and the barrier, even earlier, they fell into a situation, a situation specially set for them. Do not know who is so painstaking? Fenglingxuan in front of the loss of all visible things, she heard xuanyuanyi collapse shout. Xuanyuanyi originally just wanted fenglingxuan to find something to do, so that he would not put all his mind on him. A heart has been worried with his situation. Now, he regrets, and his intestines are green. He can''t help but blame himself. Why should fenglingxuan break the border and solve the array? If she had not been allowed to go, things would not have developed to this point. It was he who did harm to fenglingxuan. Because of his anger, xuanyuanyi''s black Qi began to surge wildly and flow around. He felt extremely uncomfortable and his blood gushed out uncontrollably. Xuanyuanyi raises his hand to wipe off the blood. Regardless of his own suffering, he rushes directly to the border. Lin is terrified. All this happens so fast that he doesn''t even react. At this moment, he finds xuanyuanyi is going to the border. How can he watch? Before the brain reacts, others have stepped forward to stop it. "Well, xuanyuanyi, your current situation is not optimistic. Maybe others just want to see you like this. If you drag your body like this, won''t you just fall into the trap of the other party?" In the end, Lin''s voice changes. Xuanyuanyi''s eyes are so terrible that he almost instinctively retreats. But before he has time to act, his neck is pinched. "You''ve done all this with other people?" Chapter 745 Lin cries out that he is wronged. How can he work with others? He has no reason to harm them at all. He will stand up at this time, just because xuanyuanyi is not calm now. Rao is dissatisfied. Lin can''t help it. Who can''t beat xuanyuanyi now? He thought, maybe not just now, for a long time in the future, he will not be the opponent of xuanyuanyi, or he will not defeat xuanyuanyi one day. At this moment, Xiaoming is in xuanyuanyi''s hand. He is naturally obedient. If xuanyuanyi doesn''t like him and wants to do something to him, he will be in trouble. Xuanyuanyi''s hand pinching Lin''s neck is getting tighter and tighter. He tells Lin to tell the truth, who is the key to fenglingxuan. Lin is pinched so hard that he can''t even speak. Even if he wants to speak, he can''t make a sound. How can he say that? Lin reaches for xuanyuanyi''s hand, hoping that he can understand it. He grabs a person''s neck and asks people to say what they want to hear. Isn''t that embarrassing? Xuanyuanyi can''t get an answer for a long time, and he is very angry. However, soon, he also finds something wrong. So he throws Lin to the ground heavily and gives a warning in a deep voice. The meaning is very obvious. He wants Lin to tell who he is colluding with and why he wants to attack fenglingxuan? There was no doubt that he was full of murderous spirit. As long as he didn''t say what he wanted to hear, he would be killed. In order to live longer, Lin instinctively hides. He especially wants xuanyuanyi to let go. No one wants to die if he can live. However, LAN Ye''s action is immediately discovered by xuanyuanyi. He raises his hand to break LAN Ye''s way and threatens fiercely. If he dares to step back again, then he will solve LAN Ye. Lin is innocent and helpless, but he has no choice but to listen to Xuanyuan Yi and stand in the same place. Then, he emphasizes again that he never wanted to be sorry to them, let alone to the disadvantage of fenglingxuan. He just wants Xuanyuan Yi to wait here. He goes to see the situation of fenglingxuan and tries to bring people out. The more you say, the more loyal Lin is. It''s impossible to refute him. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t know what he''s thinking about. He gradually calms down. He looks at Lin and says, "do you really have a way to bring people out?" "Absolutely sure, I don''t have it. After all, I don''t know exactly what the situation is. I can only say that I will try my best." Lin says, "you can have a good rest. At least, you can save people only after you have adjusted your body." There''s nothing wrong with that, but how could xuanyuanyi calm down? For a moment, he was not sure whether the other party was coming for him or fenglingxuan. He thought carefully for a while, not because he was narcissistic, he still thought that the other party would be more likely to come to him. Fenglingxuan was on the alert immediately after she recovered. She began to use the sky fire to illuminate. Almost at the moment when the sky fire appeared, she felt something, or someone came, and the other party''s goal was sky fire. By the light of the fire, Feng lingxuan can clearly see each other''s appearance. It turns out that he is a man with blue eyes, whose eyes are very similar to Lin''s, but Lin is much simpler at first sight, but this one in front of him is not simple at first sight. "Give Skyfire to me, I can guarantee you are OK, what I want is your Skyfire." Just Skyfire? Feng lingxuan sneered and asked: "do I look that stupid? Or does my face say I''m easy to cheat? You don''t look at yourself? Want my sky fire, so set up such a big game? If I really give Skyfire to you, should you ask for something else? And when you ask for other things, then my life will be useless, and you can dispose of it at will? " "You think too much. My goal is Skyfire." It''s just that other people are interested in other things. If you really want to say the real ending of fenglingxuan, it is what she said. When she handed over Tianhuo, other people would ask her for other things. When she handed over other things, one by one, her means were the same. Naturally, her life would be more threatened. This is a normal thing. Feng lingxuan knows very well in her heart, so she can''t hand in Tianhuo. It''s not just Tianhuo. Anything in her hand can''t be handed in. If anyone wants it, he can take it by himself. The premise is to have life to take it. Of course, fenglingxuan doesn''t think that those who dare to stop her and ask her for things are not unprepared. So, she just needs to get rid of these people. "Are you sure you don''t? Are you not afraid of death? " Blue eye old man angrily stares at Feng lingxuan, this woman is really not witty at all, not obedient at all, too much. Feng lingxuan looked at the blue eye old man and wrote down all his expressions. She said, "dead? Who can be afraid? It''s just that there are many times when I''m afraid that I can''t solve the problem. It doesn''t mean that if I admit that I''m afraid, you will let me go. If you are really willing to let me go, why don''t I admit that I''m afraid? It''s just, "if we don''t let me go, why should I be afraid? I don''t even have the right to be afraid, do I? " This... Is beyond refutation. Blue eye old man looked at Feng lingxuan''s eyes a little more complicated. He thought for a moment and said: "even if you pass me, you still can''t get out. You have to think clearly. The road behind is much more difficult than I am here." "No matter how hard the road ahead is, no one can stop me." Feng lingxuan''s attitude is very firm. Once she falls down like this, Xuanyuan Yi must be worried. Now maybe she has to go out as fast as possible. Maybe she can stop Xuanyuan Yi from coming in. This is not a normal thing. The blue eye old man looked at fenglingxuan and knew that he couldn''t persuade him. He also analyzed it when Tianhuo came out. He was not fenglingxuan''s opponent, even if he didn''t want to admit it. To fight with someone who can''t fight is not to fight, but to seek death. The blue eye old man didn''t want to come here, so he gave up without any regret. Feng Ling Xuan also saw out, so she also walked very simply. Looking at the background of fenglingxuan, the blue eyed old man thought, I hope you can really hold on to the end, and then go out aboveboard. The speed must be fast. If it is slow, no one can help it. In fact, fenglingxuan could feel that the air around her was more and more oppressive, which proved that the things she came into contact with would be more and more dangerous. Feng lingxuan went more and more vigilant, the more he went, the more frightened he was, the more he didn''t dare to be careless. Just, no matter how careful she is, this should come, or will come. After walking, I don''t know how far away it is. Fenglingxuan is stopped again. This time, the person who stopped fenglingxuan is unspeakable and fierce. He doesn''t have a positive attitude. He doesn''t hesitate to take fenglingxuan''s life. While doing it, he also scolds the person who should have taken fenglingxuan by any means before. Fenglingxuan pretends that she doesn''t know what she wants. She always strives for what she wants. What other people want from her must be approved by her. If her accomplishments are higher and more powerful than her, then she has nothing to say. If she''s really planted, it''s her own skill. No wonder no one else. Fenglingxuan and the other side all tried their best. What the other side started to calculate was that the first person took away the sky fire from fenglingxuan, and then he came to take other things from fenglingxuan. Although he also considered another result, he didn''t really take it too seriously. In his opinion, fenglingxuan, who is not so good, is very easy to deal with, If he really does it, he will suffer from his incomplete preparation and belittling the enemy. Feng lingxuan, who had no way to deal with it, didn''t know what to say for a moment. How could this woman be more terrible than the information he had received? Originally, she had many means, so he needed to worry about it. But she was just like those killers. She was just a killing move, It''s embarrassing for him. Feng lingxuan forced people back and used the poison. After she used the poison to the other side, she stepped on it again and said helplessly: "where is the courage of a weak person like you to stop me here? The first one didn''t do anything to me. Do you think you are more powerful than the first one? No matter what you think, I''ll tell you that it''s much easier for me to deal with you. " After all, the first person she didn''t know was the other person. Obviously, the first person was much smarter. However, her words, in the ears of the person who was trampled by her, meant something else. He really couldn''t beat each other. Could he really just give up? He was really unwilling, but no matter how much he was unwilling, there was no other way, because he was fixed in the same place and couldn''t move. He could only watch Feng lingxuan disappear in front of his eyes. What he didn''t know was that fenglingxuan didn''t stay much. First, she needed to leave here as soon as possible to see xuanyuanyi. Second, she was afraid that if she stayed for a long time, there would be trouble. If anything happened, it would not be very good. Feng lingxuan''s speed is very fast, and soon ushered in the third person to her hands, this person has a pair of blue, mixed with gray eyes, that pair of eyes, is this person''s big killer. Chapter 746 Feng lingxuan has seen many things, such as powerful hands, legs and mouth. Of course, she has seen powerful eyes, but this is the first time she has seen such powerful eyes. That pair of blue gray eyes, just like the laser she has seen in the future world, when she is swept, she will feel uncomfortable and completely unable to move. Is this eye poisonous? Accidentally swept, and then can''t move Feng lingxuan thought, even if it is laser, also not so powerful. Therefore, this one in front of her can''t be underestimated. Feng lingxuan raised her eyes and saw that the other party was walking towards her step by step. The speed was not fast. Every step and every sound knocked hard on her heart, which made her feel that if she didn''t escape, she would never escape again. Yes, she must escape, and the speed must be fast. If she can''t escape at the fastest speed, then she will really stay here and never go out again. This result is absolutely not what Feng lingxuan wants to see. Therefore, she must find a way to get rid of this strange body, and then seize the opportunity to leave. Feng lingxuan has a premonition that as long as she doesn''t face each other''s eyes, she is not without the possibility of victory. At present, the most important thing she should do is to solve the problem of immobility. So, how can she do it? The other party is coming to the front. If the other party really comes to the front and starts again, can''t she avoid it? That won''t work! But what should we do? Feng Ling Xuan''s brow is tight wrinkly, the brain is quick to turn up. The footsteps are getting closer and closer, and the other person is getting closer and closer to her. She can even feel a lot of unusual things. "Still thinking about how to ban me? Want to leave? I can tell you very responsibly that if I don''t allow it, you will never have such a chance. " This sounds very arrogant and domineering. Feng lingxuan''s brow wrinkled, but soon spread out: "maybe, before I really have no way, but now I have a way." "What do you mean by that?" The man with blue and gray eyes suddenly became alert. Before he came, the people in the clan reminded him that this woman is not so easy to deal with. She just looks easy to deal with, but there are many ghost ideas. Her means alone can equal the means of many people. If she belittles the enemy, then he will not be far away from death. The man with blue and gray eyes almost instinctively wanted to do something to fenglingxuan, but his speed was slower after all. When he raised his hand in the air, he was entangled by something, and his body felt numb, followed by unspeakable pain. The next moment, he heard Feng lingxuan''s voice: "now, you are also in my hands. How about making a deal? If you let me go, I''ll let you go, too. " "Let you go? Are you dreaming? " He finally trapped people. If he really let people go so easily, what would he do next? Feng lingxuan sighed: "it''s said that it''s a trade. How can you be so stubborn? I don''t think you have any strength to make me suffer now, do you? As for me, there are many ways to make you miserable. " The man with blue and gray eyes looks at fenglingxuan, but finds that this attack has nothing to do with fenglingxuan. It''s obvious that fenglingxuan has laid a strong enough border around her body. Feng lingxuan sighed: "I have already said that you are no longer a threat to me, but I can control your life and death again. How about that? There''s only one chance. Are you sure you don''t want it? " opportunity? If he really let Feng lingxuan go, does he still have to live? He just gave birth to such an idea, and was seen through by Feng lingxuan. What Feng lingxuan said next was to persuade him. Feng Ling Xuan is also a strange person, clearly don''t know how to return a responsibility, Leng is rely on guess true and false half ground to say the man''s mind. The man''s heart was still very firm, after listening to Feng lingxuan''s words, but he didn''t know it was time to continue. This is not a good phenomenon. It''s just that Feng lingxuan can make a point of every sentence. Later, he couldn''t find a word to refute. It''s really Feng lingxuan is free, but he doesn''t get it. Who wants to hurt her? He only knows that the people with colorful eyes do what people ask. That person is so powerful that the people with colorful eyes are just ants in that person''s eyes. They can be solved with a single finger. More of, don''t know, Feng Ling Xuan can only calculate, she still goes out to say first, as for the matter behind, say again. Someone tried his best to get fenglingxuan here. Naturally, she won''t leave easily. She''s not in a good situation now. Fenglingxuan has solved several problems in a row, but her speed is already very fast. But when she goes out, she inevitably sees that the atmosphere between xuanyuanyi and Lanye is not right, even if they don''t quarrel or fight. In fact, Lin has been to xuanyuanyi once since he promised him, but he hasn''t found fenglingxuan and is sent out by a strange force. No, as soon as he comes out, he''s the only one who comes out. Without Feng lingxuan, xuanyuanyi can''t stand it. When he''s about to scold Lin, he''s even ready to start. Fortunately, Lin sees Feng lingxuan suddenly. Xuanyuanyi looks suspiciously along Lin''s line of sight. When he sees the person he''s worried about, he finally lets go. At this time, he doesn''t have the time and energy to pay attention to Lin. he raises his foot and runs to fenglingxuan as fast as he can. "Lingxuan, how do you feel? Can I help you? " Xuanyuan Yi worried while asked, while pulling Phoenix spirit Xuan check, as if do not get the answer you want, will not give up. Feng lingxuan shook his head with a smile: "it''s OK." "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Yi brow lock, the other side, in the end is aimed at who? "For me, or for what''s on me." Feng lingxuan said, "but don''t worry. It''s OK." Let Xuanyuan Yi more worried, before its inquiry, she is very decisive to tell Xuanyuan Yi what happened after going in. Sure enough, the more Xuanyuan Yi listened, the more ugly his face was. Those people are really damned. They used that way to deal with lingxuan. Fortunately, his lingxuan is smart and strong enough. It''s just that if you don''t do something, it''s hard to get rid of your resentment. These people are really excessive. How do you think about it and how uncomfortable they are. Xuanyuan Yi is angry. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi and calms his anger consciously: "isn''t it OK for me? You should calm down first, don''t make yourself regret things. Even if you really want to do something, you should take good care of your body. Besides, a Yi, don''t worry, I can wait, and other people can''t run away for the time being. " Is that comfort? Xuan Yuan Yi some helplessly looking at Feng Ling Xuan, way: "you ah, still don''t talk first, have no meaning." Feng Ling Xuan picked to pick eyebrow, Xuan Yuan Yi immediately way: "I mean, I listen to your words, immediately adjust the body breath well, then, personally deal with those people." Smell speech, Feng Ling Xuan satisfied ground nodded, she wants, is such effect. As long as Feng lingxuan is OK, nothing else. Xuanyuan Yi thinks that he''d better slow down to save the master. Lin is listening all the time. He is very embarrassed to hear what they say. It''s all because of him. If he didn''t insist on letting those people go before, wouldn''t it happen not long ago? After thinking about it, after fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi finish talking, Lin goes forward decisively. First, he apologizes to them. Then, he says directly that he should not be kind and nearly hurt fenglingxuan. His life is left to them. No matter how they deal with it, he will not complain. Feng lingxuan smiles and shakes his head, saying that he doesn''t need to. In fact, even if LAN Ye doesn''t let it go, she and Xuan Yuanyi didn''t want to go to the old nest at that moment and kill all the colorful eyes. So, who is to blame? They can only blame themselves. Moreover, she didn''t believe that there was no one behind these people with colorful eyes. Fenglingxuan asks Lin, who shakes his head and says he doesn''t know. He really doesn''t know and has no way. Fenglingxuan doesn''t ask any more, but it makes Lin feel uncomfortable. Why is it so difficult for him to help? Each of them had his own thoughts. No one said anything, and he didn''t know how long it had been. Xuanyuan Yi completely recovered because he was worried about fenglingxuan and was injured. The delay was a little long. Fortunately, now he is really well. Looking at xuanyuanyi, Lin always feels that xuanyuanyi looks more terrible now. His momentum is stronger than before. Fenglingxuan has the same feeling. She squints her eyes slightly. Now xuanyuanyi doesn''t look like a spiritual cultivation. Does he really want to be a ghost cultivation in the future, and then go to the underworld to be his ghost king? Just thinking about it, Xuanyuan Yi''s voice rang in his ear: "lingxuan, what are you thinking? Worried that I''ll become a ghost? And be the king of ghosts? " Feng Ling Xuan raised her eyes: "you really have that kind of strength now. Besides, the situation in the underworld seems not very good. Don''t you think about it?" "Lingxuan, I don''t have that idea for the time being. Besides, the situation in the underworld is not a little bad. With me now, I can''t do anything." Xuanyuanyi said decisively: "compared with the life above, I prefer to live with you as an ordinary couple." Premise, those troubles will not come to the door, just, is it possible? Chapter 747 Ji naturally is impossible, xuanyuanyi already has the strength of the ghost king, so the people of the underworld will come to him, even if they can''t persuade him once, they will come for the second time, the third time, or even more times. Anyway, it''s impossible to be good. Fenglingxuan also knows that she hasn''t reached that level yet. She says she doesn''t want to pay attention to it. She just needs to be herself. Xuanyuan Yi takes a look at fenglingxuan and knows that she can see everything thoroughly. He has no choice but to say nothing for a while. Maybe, there is an unavoidable day, but before that day, he just wants to live with fenglingxuan well, and try his best to make himself stronger. "Are you all right now? Shall we go down now? " Fenglingxuan didn''t mention that thing, xuanyuanyi didn''t mention it, but followed fenglingxuan''s words and nodded: "OK, let''s go together." Fenglingxuan naturally likes it, but Lin is a little tangled. In fact, he also wants to see who is so short-sighted that he wants to attack fenglingxuan. However, as a blue eyed man, he is embarrassed. He has been wondering if he wants to talk to fenglingxuan. He hears fenglingxuan call him. He looks up in shock and asks fenglingxuan what to do with him. Fenglingxuan doesn''t talk nonsense. She sends out an invitation to Lanye directly. Lanye is flattered. Even if he guesses, he can''t be sure, And Feng Ling Xuan so easily decided to let him go. Lin doesn''t move for a moment. Feng lingxuan can''t help asking if he doesn''t want to go. After hearing this, Lin immediately says that he wants to go. He has to go. His people, his people, he is him, he and his people are not in the same way. At the moment when his closest people die, he is not. At this time, he does not need to worry so much. Fenglingxuan''s meaning is also very obvious. Since xuanyuanyi has doubts about LAN ye, take people down to have a look. If LAN Ye is on the opposite side of them, there will always be something to do. The three men went to the border again. However, xuanyuanyi tried several times, but they couldn''t open the border here. Naturally, they couldn''t pass. Xuanyuanyi is also so angry that he almost spits blood. What''s the matter? His ability is obviously higher, how can not break such a barrier? With a black face, he asks Feng lingxuan to open the border, and then takes him and Lin in. This time, it''s really smooth. They go in all of a sudden. Fenglingxuan is very familiar to pull xuanyuanyi and Lanye to the old man at the first pass. This is the first obstacle fenglingxuan encountered after he came in, and it is also the smartest one, because the people who fight with fenglingxuan are more or less in bad condition. At this moment, they are still suffering. The old man sees Feng Ling Xuan to be slightly surprised, how did this wench go out and come in again? She knows it''s not easy to come and go here. However, on second thought, thinking of fenggongweiji before fenglingxuan, he felt that worry was superfluous. This girl could come in and go out once, why could not have a second time. Her speed was much faster than that of the person behind him, otherwise, how could it be like that? "Surprised to see me? You don''t have to be surprised. I didn''t come here for no reason. Or, you can guess that I will do it again, but between you and Lin... "Feng lingxuan seems calm, but in fact he says tentatively. Before he finished, he heard the old man interrupt: "he and I should be ye sun, but he is a good man and has nothing to do with what we do. I hope you can not involve him." Lin is surprised, Feng Ling Xuan also picks eyebrows, Xuan Yuan Yi asks directly: "are you sure it has nothing to do with him? If it matters... " "It really doesn''t matter." The old man shook his head and said: "you don''t know, although he has blue eyes, he is not recognized. Before, the family has been supporting him, as if they respect him very much. That''s just pretending, for the sake of the abyss. Unfortunately, it seems that he went into the abyss and didn''t bring anything back "At least he''s alive." Feng lingxuan pointed out the fact that the others who went in didn''t have so good luck. They all died in it, even if they didn''t. The blue eyed old man nodded, living is the best, living means endless hope, dead, but nothing. Xuanyuanyi decides not to discuss this issue with the old man any more. It''s meaningless. He''d better ask others. After all, does Lin have any relationship? He can see that even if he can''t see it, there are other ways. In a word, this man can''t be a threat to him and lingxuan. The blue eye old man doesn''t know what to think. He actually says what he knows. All he knows is that he''s cooperating with a big man in the clan. The goal is to condense the soul lamp and sky fire. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have those things on them, so they become the goal naturally. Before LAN ye, he is the only one who can enter the abyss, so they naturally want to keep them. As for what that person wants to do, no one knows. When he hears the old man talking, Lin''s face is ugly. He always knows that he is a pawn and he is not welcome. But he still has time to look forward to it. Now, he finds out how stupid he was once, no, all the time? What the elders of the clan said to him was just a lie. I really want to kill people. I want to vent my anger. I can''t do anything in this way. It''s really hard. The murderous spirit radiates from him uncontrollably, and Lin''s blue eyes become more profound. Maybe it''s too strong for people to ignore, so Xuanyuan Yi looks up at that side, and then turns his head. After they got the news from the old man, they continued to walk back. Xu Shi felt something. Those people, even consciously, held together and quietly waited for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. When they appeared, the waiting people got up immediately and attacked without hesitation. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi instinctively dodge. They didn''t expect that the target of the color eye clan was Lanye. Even if Lanye made a response at the first time, however, there was a great disparity in strength. He still couldn''t make a move in those old men''s hands and was shot out. For a moment, Lin feels that all his internal organs have moved. He hums in pain, but others don''t plan to let him go. He keeps on fighting when fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi don''t react. It''s a pity that they underestimate Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi. It''s LAN Ye. They all underestimate him. In the future, those who can deal with it well will fight back in the blink of an eye. Not only LAN ye, but xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan also fight back. These people have dealt with fenglingxuan before, and they have suffered losses from fenglingxuan. Now, they start again. It can be imagined that they have no chance of winning against fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi and Lanye. But in a short time, they were defeated without hesitation. They were all dissatisfied. How could this be? How could they lose so fast? Fenglingxuan didn''t give them the chance to speak again. He killed them directly. Before he starts, Lin still asks for the task himself. He wants to solve these people himself. He is so angry that the people of the color eye clan yell at him. Lin also says that he is not a saint. If someone wants his life, then he can''t stand there waiting for someone to kill him. As long as he doesn''t die, he will take revenge. Now, he just takes his own way, It''s just for him. As for the rest, he doesn''t want to think about it any more. In this way, Lin kills everyone without blinking an eye, leaving behind the first one who tells them the truth. After the death of others, fenglingxuan did not hesitate to let Lu Tianxiang eat these people, to increase the strength, straight to see the old man dumbfounded, at the same time, he is also very glad that he did not have enemies with fenglingxuan and other people, otherwise, what kind of consequences will be, it is really not necessarily. It seems that he is also afraid that he will be the next one to die. He actively guides fenglingxuan and says that he knows how to get into the secret room, where there is a way to break the array. For those who are useful, no one will kill them, at least not for the time being. Moreover, the old man is still witty. As long as he doesn''t betray and harm them, fenglingxuan, they don''t want to kill him again. The old man is leading the way. When he meets a place with an organ, he will remind them and tell them how to get there. I don''t know whether it''s for safety or other reasons. Feng lingxuan finds that the old man''s warning is also in front of him. In this way, fenglingxuan''s affection for the old man increased a little. The old man was very clever. After arriving at the secret room, the old man personally took the book and handed it to fenglingxuan. In his words, fenglingxuan broke the border, which is equivalent to reaching a certain contract with the border. Only she can break the array inside. In order to avoid fenglingxuan being schemed, xuanyuanyi reaches for the book and hopes to check it first. As a result, he is directly rejected by the old man. He says, "it''s not that he doesn''t want to give the book to you. It''s just that it''s useless to give it to you, because it''s very special. You need something special to open it. Depending on your ability, you can''t open it by force." Xuanyuanyi''s ability is really strong now, isn''t it? But even now he has no way to open the book? So, how powerful is this book? In other words, how powerful are the people who tamper with this book? Chapter 748 Xuanyuanyi doesn''t want fenglingxuan to take risks, but there''s no way. The old man says that only she can open it, so he''s still too weak! Xuanyuanyi is a little unwilling, but there is no other way. At this moment, he can only look at fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan frowned. She turned to see xuanyuanyi, but she said to the old man, "are you sure you''re right? A Yi''s cultivation is above me. What I can open, can''t he? Or do you have something specially prepared for me? Just to let me have an accident? "Count me?" "Absolutely not!" The old man quickly said: "don''t think so much. If I really want to harm you, will I take such pains? Why don''t I just do it? Well, what I just said is true. I don''t have to cheat you. I cheat you. It''s not good for me. " "Who says it''s no good?" Feng lingxuan said: "if you pit us all to death, then you can have whatever you want. You don''t have to be limited at all. Our cultivation, spiritual power, and all things are yours. You can become super powerful all of a sudden. Your motivation is very obvious." "No, it''s true. There''s a limit to this thing, but I didn''t get it." The old man is very innocent. He wants to explain it well. However, Feng lingxuan''s suspicious look makes him suffer greatly. Even he can''t help but doubt it. Is it really his fault? The old man shakes his head immediately when he comes up with such an idea. How can that happen? It''s definitely not his fault. He''s just for the sake of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. If something falls into xuanyuanyi''s hands, it''s the real trouble. Xuanyuanyi looked at the old man, thoughtful, that calm appearance, but it is more frightening, the old man can not help but nervous, he will not really do something, right? If xuanyuanyi starts at him at this time, what is the probability that he can escape? The more I think about it, the more ugly the old man''s face is, because he clearly realizes that he has no chance of winning against xuanyuanyi. There''s no chance of winning. Do you want to die here like this? The old man''s brow wrinkled tightly. He almost subconsciously looked at fenglingxuan for help. Fenglingxuan blinked and asked him what to do with her eyes like that. He said that if he wanted to ask for help, he could give up. Is he really going to die here? There are so many things he hasn''t done. "Miss Feng, why don''t you try first?" Lin talks again and again when the atmosphere is a little stiff. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he regretted it again. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi looked at it at the same time. Their eyes were sharp and unusual, which gave him an unprecedented sense of crisis. Lin shrinks his neck subconsciously. He is waiting to say something more. The feeling that he is pressed like a mountain is gone, and the murderous atmosphere around him seems to have dissipated a lot. Fenglingxuan comforts xuanyuanyi not far away, saying that she can. Although want to stop, but xuanyuanyi can only promise down, now they, there is no reason to give up such an opportunity. Anyway, people here have been cleaned up by them. If this guy really dares to do anything, then he will kill the old man. His mind is too obvious. Fenglingxuan can see it, Lanye can see it, and the old man can see it. So, in order to survive, the old man once again says that everything is OK. If something really happens, kill him. He has no complaints. Xuanyuan Yi thought, if something really happened, they still have the opportunity and energy to kill the old man? The answer is no, so before that, you''d better put some things in your hands on the old man. As long as something happens to lingxuan, then the old man will die. The old man was resistant to this, but he did not oppose it. He knew that it was useless to oppose it. Since it was useless, there was no need to oppose it again. The old man accepted, xuanyuanyi naturally more at ease, fenglingxuan this just opened the book that records the method of breaking the array. Sure enough, as the old man said, when Feng lingxuan met the book, the book began to shine. When the light dissipated, the book had been opened. The book records the detailed method of breaking the array, but the method of breaking the array is difficult. She can''t understand the picture and many words above. Instinctively, she handed the book to Xuanyuan Yi to show him. As a result, Xuanyuan Yi''s reply shocked her. "Lingxuan, there isn''t a word in it?" After that, his eyes swept fiercely at the old man. His eyes seemed to be poisoned, and a kind of invisible pressure came out from him. It was frightening. The old man knelt down and kowtowed heavily. Just now he said, "Mr. Xuanyuan, even if I have the courage, I dare not deceive you. Take a white book to die." "Well, tell me, what''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Yi asked coldly. His voice was a little colder than before. The old man was more and more afraid. He kept thinking and thinking, but before he could say anything, Feng lingxuan''s voice rang again. "Ah Yi, what you see is really a blank?" Fenglingxuan is shocked, so when she asks xuanyuanyi, she is also surprised. She saw that Mingming was an excellent array book. In Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes, there was only a pile of white paper? Is this also the trap set by the people who set up this array? Or is there another way? Xuanyuanyi is to seize the key: "this can be wrong? But, lingxuan, do you mean that what you see is totally different from what I see? " "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded seriously: "I also think it''s magic." "Well, lingxuan, what do you see?" Xuanyuanyi doesn''t believe other people, but he still believes fenglingxuan. If fenglingxuan says it, he will believe it. He is also a little curious. Feng lingxuan''s words are obvious, that is to say, she saw other words. So, what kind of words are they? Feng Ling thought for a while, and directly took out the pen and paper to copy down the contents of the book. She is not shy, there are other people in, so draw out, xuanyuanyi has been watching, this time, see more clearly. He was always curious about what fenglingxuan would see, but when he saw the array drawn by fenglingxuan, he was still surprised. Although he still has a lot of things he can''t do, he feels familiar with the array drawn by Feng lingxuan. Of course, it''s just a simple familiarity. It doesn''t matter. He always thinks he''s seen it somewhere, but he can''t remember it for a moment. How could that be? He didn''t lose his memory, did he? As soon as Feng lingxuan saw Xuanyuan Yi''s look, she guessed that he had seen such an array. Almost instinctively, she asked, "ah Yi, have you seen such an array? Do you know how to solve it, ah, no, repair the array? " "I look familiar with it, but I can''t remember it for a moment." The more said, Xuan Yuan Yi''s brow wrinkled more tightly, how can''t remember? Maybe he thought too much, too seriously, and his head ached. He covered his head with both hands and squatted down in pain. His face turned pale instantly, just like a dying man. His body was soon wet with sweat. Feng Ling Xuan is scared a big jump, immediately make a voice to ask Xuan Yuan Yi''s condition, she discovers for the first time, she can''t see anything? What did xuanyuanyi forget? Or, he just can''t remember too much. Anyway, Xuanyuan Yi fell, and fenglingxuan began to release low pressure again. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi and asks for several times without getting a response. If she didn''t feel his breath, she would really think he was dead. Is there really something that can''t be solved? Feng Ling Xuan guesses, Xuan Yuan Yi also suffers. After a while, fenglingxuan remembered that there were still some things she didn''t do, so she had to slow down first. She went to the table and began to draw the array carefully. Even if it was just a tiny thing, she never let it go. While painting, her mind kept thinking. She knew very well that if xuanyuanyi couldn''t help her, she would have to come by herself. If she came by herself, without absolute assurance, it would be better not to do it. It would be a tragedy if she couldn''t change it later. Fenglingxuan was very serious in painting, and xuanyuanyi was relieved. When he woke up, fenglingxuan was still painting the array seriously. He looked at it, and it was almost the same, but each one was different. What was in her mind was directly reflected in it. The array drawn on the paper was drawn again and again and improved again and again. Later, she didn''t know how many arrays she had drawn before she really became one. Looking at the formation of the formation, Xuanyuan Yi''s pupil eyes suddenly a contraction, even breathing a few minutes. This absolutely has something to do with, Feng Ling Xuan is almost immediately open mouth to inquire, Xuan Yuan Yi is also a bit conceal all have no, direct way out. When he saw the final product, he finally remembered that he had seen this kind of array, but he still needed to think about it carefully. He didn''t know what the meaning of this array was here, just to trap some mice? Or, what else needs this array to suppress? Yes, this seemingly complex array is still a suppression array, and it is a very domineering suppression array. Xuanyuanyi has no way to solve it for the time being. He even hesitates. Before he makes up his mind, he can only let fenglingxuan not move, so as not to cause irreparable consequences. Chapter 749 "Ah Yi, there is no other way for this array?" Feng Ling Xuan stopped, she looked at Xuan Yuan Yi seriously, inquired. She didn''t expect that there would be such an array, suppression array. What needs to be suppressed? Before those mice, is it informed, or deliberately? She thought that it was necessary for them to ask clearly, otherwise, it would be really late to wait until something happened. Xuanyuanyi said: "I can''t think of it at the moment. I don''t know why. I think there is something that can be solved." In fact, he has never been here, at least in his memory. As for the familiar things, he and I don''t know how to explain them. Some things can''t be explained in one or two sentences. He wanted to remember it, but without that memory, how could he remember it? In order not to disappoint fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi asks fenglingxuan to find a way to stimulate his nerves, hoping to find a way, but will fenglingxuan agree? Naturally, I would not agree. Feng lingxuan''s attitude is very firm. If she can, she will do it, but for those things that can''t, she won''t do it. Seeing her obviously angry trace, where can Xuan Yuan Yi insist? What can be better than Feng lingxuan? Fenglingxuan also studies the array. She can''t break it for the moment, but it doesn''t mean she can''t touch it all the time. When she can touch it, she can do it again. Xuanyuanyi didn''t insist so much. He paid more attention to the array. Since he had to go in, he had to make sure that he didn''t disturb the following things before breaking the array. He didn''t let them appear when breaking the array. After breaking the array, he didn''t find anything strange before taking the two masters away. After they left, he didn''t chase after them. It sounds simple, but it''s really hard to do. Feng lingxuan looks up at Xuanyuan Yi from time to time, as if he is afraid that he will suddenly lose control. Maybe Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t know that he is looking at the array. When he wants to crack the array, his whole body exudes a strong black air, which is more and more prosperous. It makes people fear and tremble. The old man who was not far away from them pulled Lin back several steps, which made him a little uncomfortable. He turned to look at the old man and said with disapproval, "what are you pulling me for? Don''t you know it''s not good to pull me like this? " "Don''t you see something wrong with xuanyuanyi? If we don''t stop him, it will be very difficult. Can''t you see that? His cultivation is far better than you. If you get too close, if you go on like this, he will do nothing and you will not be able to hold on. Do you want to die? " Well, it seems that if she is close to Xuanyuan Yi, she will die. Isn''t Feng lingxuan standing there so close to Xuanyuan Yi? Lin can''t help saying what he''s saying. The old man looks at Lin like an idiot and asks if he''s crazy. Otherwise, how can he compare with fenglingxuan? You know, fenglingxuan is not a simple person. Lin is speechless, but he has to admit that he really can''t compare with Feng lingxuan. If you don''t say anything else, her soul power can''t be compared with ordinary people. Not far away, xuanyuanyi in fenglingxuan n times after looking up, finally is helpless to stop: "lingxuan, if you have anything to say to me, directly say, don''t look at me so secretly, still so want to say and stop." Feng Ling Xuan sighed: "I don''t want to, but I can''t help it." Then she raised her finger to her body. Xuanyuan Yi dropped his eyes thoughtfully, and sure enough, he saw that he had a circle of black air on his body, and it was getting stronger and stronger. If it''s just like this, it''s nothing. The key is that the black pressure on him doesn''t go back, and it''s getting more and more powerful. As his blackness increased, the ground began to vibrate. Although it was only a slight, they still felt that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi looked at each other, and they were shocked in each other''s eyes. Just now, this can clearly prove that there is something underground, and this thing is not simple at all. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t know what to say for a moment. What is this thing? They have no one to know, also have no way to know, can only helplessly look at each other. Fenglingxuan really didn''t know, but she had a strange feeling in her heart, as if xuanyuanyi should know. She felt that xuanyuanyi had many secrets, but she was covered by some things, and didn''t know how to reveal them. Xu was so absorbed in his thought that he forgot a lot of things. Therefore, xuanyuanyi called her many times before she came back to herself. She looked at xuanyuanyi puzzledly: "what''s the matter? Is it serious? Do you look worried? " "Lingxuan, what''s the matter with you? I''m worried about you. " Xuanyuanyi said directly. Feng lingxuan was confused: "I''m ok." Xuanyuanyi obviously didn''t believe it: "your face is not good-looking, and your situation doesn''t look like nothing. You''re not afraid of me, so you''re going to carry everything by yourself?" "Ah Yi, I''m really OK. I just thought about something too much and didn''t hear you call me. I promise, I didn''t hear you. I''m ok. If there''s something wrong, I''ll tell you." Fenglingxuan repeatedly guarantees that in order to make xuanyuanyi believe, she has to swear to heaven. Just at this time, the ground vibrated again, Xuanyuan Yi''s face changed again, and he no longer pursued fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuan Yuanyi with a shocked face and asks him, "ah Yi, what can you see? Or, feel something different? For example, is this underground thing something that has existed for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years? " Before xuanyuanyi really answered, fenglingxuan said to herself, "I feel that the things below are very powerful, and this town is also very powerful. If we want to open the array, even if the array is loose, the things below will come out, and once that thing comes out, we may have no way to deal with it, Everything can get out of control. " "But if we don''t break the battle, we can''t let the mice get free, and we can''t let the masters come out." It''s really a difficult problem. Feng lingxuan is so tangled that she doesn''t know what to say for a moment. She wants to break through, but she is afraid that the following things will come out and can''t deal with it. In that case, it will only make the consequences more serious. Xuanyuanyi''s feeling is actually the most obvious. He can feel that when the ground vibrates, the black air in his body is surging. The speed of the black air surging is very similar to the speed of the ground tremor. Therefore, if there is no connection in it, then he absolutely does not believe it. He especially wants to break the array to rescue people first, but, He had the same worry as Feng lingxuan. In fact, from time to time, he could hear a voice in his mind. The voice was beautiful, but weak and full of hope. The voice kept calling him to let him out quickly, or he would die. Xuanyuanyi wants to ask, but his idea has no way to convey the past. The voice in the brain is more and more clear, and some more and more helpless, but also more urgent, can''t wait to do something. It''s just, you can''t do anything. Unconsciously, xuanyuanyi''s black air is more and more condensed. Even if fenglingxuan is standing beside him, he can''t see his face clearly. What''s going on? No one can tell her clearly? Feng lingxuan turns to look at the old man. Her intuition tells her that the old man may know something. Sure enough, the old man really knew it, but he told Feng lingxuan that he couldn''t say it. If he didn''t say it, then they still had the possibility to go out. If he did, then they didn''t have the possibility to go out at all. Fenglingxuan is really about to be angry. What are these? What do you mean you can''t get out at all? What the hell is this place? Xuanyuanyi''s condition is getting worse and worse, and fenglingxuan''s state of mind is also beginning to change. The old man''s face is getting paler and paler, and Lin''s body is sweating constantly. Anyway, in a word, no one is in a good state. If we really want to say that xuanyuanyi is undoubtedly the most worrying. Now he is in a completely enchanted state. A pair of eyes have become a dark abyss. Even if he looks at them, it''s like he''s going to be completely sucked in. The old man felt more and more difficult to breathe. He wanted to remind fenglingxuan, but he moved his mouth and couldn''t say a word. His body didn''t seem to be his own and was completely out of his control. I had expected that this might happen. Why could I still be lost? Fenglingxuan doesn''t have time and energy to pay attention to other people, but she can''t ignore xuanyuanyi''s situation. She doesn''t know what xuanyuanyi''s situation is now. She can only confirm it first. However, before her hand touched xuanyuanyi, a voice suddenly rang in her mind. "Don''t touch him!" This voice is very sharp, but also with urgency, very familiar, is the voice of Lu Tianxiang. Feng Ling Xuan suddenly some curiosity, instinctively ask why can''t touch? Lu Tianxiang first scolded fenglingxuan, and then explained the reason. After that, he scolded fenglingxuan for making him dizzy. For xuanyuanyi''s sake, he didn''t even want to die. Chapter 750 In order to xuanyuanyi, fenglingxuan can do anything, but some things are not controlled, her ability is not enough, there is no way. From Lu Tianxiang''s mouth, Feng lingxuan also knows how powerful and overbearing she is. Even if she wants to make sure xuanyuanyi''s current situation, she can''t touch it with her hands directly, because that may make her more painful. However, to let her just give up xuanyuanyi and let her live and die, she can never do it. She doesn''t touch people. Isn''t that a question? Feng Ling Xuan looks at some terror Xuan Yuan Yi, ask a way. Xuanyuanyi didn''t answer. It seems that he didn''t arrive. His state is more like a living dead man. Feng lingxuan''s heart thumped for a moment, and an indescribable chill came, but she forced the chill down and made it lively. In fact, she just looks relaxed on the surface. In fact, she is not as relaxed as she appears, because xuanyuanyi''s situation seems even worse. "Lingxuan?" Xuanyuanyi''s voice came, hitting the soul. Feng lingxuan is shocked. She stares at xuanyuanyi, but she can''t see the figure of xuanyuanyi clearly. She can only see a black air. The voice just came from xuanyuanyi, not from him, is very strange. Feng Ling Xuan''s brow was tight and wrinkled. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to answer. Instinctively, she raised her hand to touch xuanyuanyi, but as soon as she lifted it up, she fell down powerlessly. Her strange reaction was that she didn''t want to touch xuanyuanyi. How could that be? Fenglingxuan closed her eyes and opened them again. Her heart was firmer than before. Just because of this, she saw something on xuanyuanyi that shouldn''t exist. A wisp of black gas from the ground to get up, and then, into the Xuanyuan Yi body. That is to say, the black air wrapped with xuanyuanyi is not from xuanyuanyi, but from the ground. Xuanyuanyi is wrapped by so much black air, can you still remember her clearly? What kind of state is he in now? "A Yi..." Feng Ling Xuan tentatively shouts. Before, she wanted to touch, but there was a voice that told her not to touch. Now, she uses shouting instead, isn''t it OK? Feng Ling Xuan called for a long time, but she couldn''t hear the response. Her frown, which she had already frowned, was even tighter unconsciously. It seems that she can''t go on like this. What can she do to disperse the black air? What can make xuanyuanyi recover? The more she thought about it, the more entangled she was. She had no answer and felt uncomfortable. "You try to break through." It''s just that voice again. Feng lingxuan immediately asked, "Yi, are you talking? Is that you? " Naturally, she didn''t get a response. Lingxuan thought that since she could not get a response with her voice, how could she shout with others? She has tried to use consciousness and soul, all of which are failures. Every time he failed, Feng lingxuan''s face would turn black. no way? Does this prove that she can''t call xuanyuanyi? Can only wait for xuanyuanyi to find her? It''s not a good feeling. "Break the battle!" It''s that voice again. Feng Ling Xuan almost lost her temper, but she insisted: "let me see you first, and tell me how to contact you." Xuanyuanyi is completely unconscious now. Even he doesn''t know where he is and what he is doing. How can he answer fenglingxuan? It''s just that if he doesn''t answer, there will always be others, right? Feng lingxuan said several times, and finally got a laugh. The voice was Xuanyuan Yi, not Xuanyuan Yi. "Well behaved, as long as you listen to me and break this array, then all the problems will be solved." Intuition tells her that it''s not like that, but I don''t know where a force is dragging her to action. Feng lingxuan hates this feeling of being out of control, but she has no way. She watched her hand to break the array, which Xuanyuan Yi said not to break for the time being. So now, no, it should be the time when the black air begins to increase. What we talk to her is no longer xuanyuanyi, but something else, right? As for what it was, she did not know for the moment. Feng lingxuan''s face became very ugly. She wanted to control her behavior, but she couldn''t control it. What shall I do? What should we do now? Fenglingxuan was worried. She instinctively looked at the old man and asked him if he knew how to do it. However, her voice didn''t come out. She could hear the echo clearly. So now she has no other way but to admit her life? Do you really want to break this array? Once the array is broken, the things inside come out. Can xuanyuanyi survive? What kind of existence are these black gases? Is it possible for xuanyuanyi to absorb them? Is there any way for him to Thinking of this, Feng lingxuan couldn''t think about it any more. In fact, she was very clear about the current situation, wasn''t she? Feng Ling Xuan''s face is ugly, Xuan Yuan Yi also can''t give any response, she can only support. She wants to control the sovereignty back, but her body is always out of control, which is the disparity of power. After a while, the mice in the array became excited, but Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai felt the unprecedented sense of crisis. Looking at the excitement of these mice, they knew what must have happened. Besides, the trembling ground and the black air all around told them that there was a problem, and it was no small problem, If one can''t be handled properly, there will be a big problem. Fu Yanshan looked at Fu Yankai and asked instinctively, "in your opinion, what''s the matter? Is there any hope? " "If we can''t get out, we''ll have to wait until the dust settles, and we won''t be able to help." Fu Yankai shook his head and said helplessly: "before, I always thought I was very strong, but now, I find that not only me, but we are both very weak. We are so weak that we have no way at all." "Can you think of a way? Can you think of a way? " Fu Yanshan asked again. He just had a look. He had no choice but to see if Fu Yankai could come up with a way. If not, they would have to wait here. There was no second choice. Xu knew what they were thinking. The mouse who had been around them also spoke. It was obvious that it was telling them not to waste their efforts. The Lord below had woken up and was slowly coming out. If anyone dares to make trouble at this time, it will be light to die. The old mouse also said that it is for their sake of getting along for so long, otherwise, It''s absolutely impossible to tell them. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai''s face became extremely ugly, so from the beginning, there was a special bureau to deal with them. The mouse immediately denied that they were also fishing by Mr. Jiang. Since they believed it from the beginning, why didn''t they believe it in the end? Fu Yanshan was too lazy to talk nonsense. He directly controlled the mouse and asked if there was any other way. No matter what method he uses to ask, the result is the same. Outside, fenglingxuan had bitten her finger and broke the battle with her blood. When her blood gradually drew a rune in the air, the air around seemed to be infected with a strange smell, not the smell of blood. And her blood is also a sharp weapon, unexpectedly broke through the black air, and directly pulled Xuanyuan Yi''s mind back. Looking at the black air around her body, Xuanyuan Yi was shocked. He looked around, but he couldn''t see fenglingxuan. Xuanyuan Yi immediately panicked: "lingxuan, where are you? Come out quickly... " He yelled again and again. He was worried about fenglingxuan. Many things were ignored. Therefore, he didn''t see that with his shouting again and again, the black air gathered around him was less. The black air, which was still surging up, seemed to be hindered by something and gave out an angry roar. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t have the mind to pay attention to those. Even if he does, he will ignore them. He just wants to make sure that fenglingxuan is safe. He smelled the smell of fenglingxuan''s blood. As long as he didn''t see fenglingxuan, he couldn''t be at ease. With his persistence, he broke through the confinement of black air and spread his voice. Feng lingxuan, who was drawing the amulet, suddenly froze. She instinctively looked back and found that she could see Xuanyuan Yi''s figure again in the dark atmosphere. Feng lingxuan was suddenly happy, but she was afraid that she would be disappointed, so she had to ask: "a Yi?" She asked carefully, Xuanyuan Yi heart suddenly not taste, lingxuan exactly suffered what, will be such a reaction? A stream of hostility climbed up, and the black air, which was still struggling to come out, naturally felt it, and was even more unwilling. However, the hostility was more frightening, and the black air, which was already hindered, was even more difficult. Feng Ling Xuan obviously saw, her eyes suddenly a bright, suddenly think of what, immediately ran past. When heiqi wants to stop fenglingxuan, she uses blood to stop her. Heiqi immediately shrinks. She can''t help but think that she should have used blood earlier when she knew that blood was so useful. In this way, she can also save a lot of trouble. Why is it so necessary? However, it''s not too late to know that these annoying black Qi should be dispelled and kept. It''s just a disaster, especially xuanyuanyi''s body is very special. If anything happens again, they will be in danger. Think of here, Feng Ling Xuan does not hesitate to let Xuanyuan Yi joint seal. However, before they touched the black air, the ground vibrated violently. They could not even stand. When they reluctantly recovered, the ground had completely subsided, and they also fell down. Chapter 751 Feng lingxuan almost scolds his mother. What''s the matter? This abyss realm is really full of traps. I don''t know where it is now. Is there any room for recovery? Xuanyuanyi hugs fenglingxuan and comforts her, so she doesn''t have to be afraid. Fenglingxuan also keeps responding. She was not afraid, but speechless. She thought that they could leave after breaking the boundary. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened again, which made it difficult for people to calm down. The falling speed slows down. Soon, both of them step on the ground. Fenglingxuan has no time to react. She has been overturned by a strong Qi. Fortunately, xuanyuanyi is pulling her. However, she still heard Xuanyuan Yi''s oppressive and painful murmur. Is it hurt? Fenglingxuan asks xuanyuanyi, and xuanyuanyi says it''s OK. He didn''t get hurt, but standing here, he felt more uncomfortable. He couldn''t see how many things got into his body. However, he could feel that those things were completely out of control. No matter how he resisted, they would rush into his body. To be exact, the more he resisted, the faster they would drill, It''s impossible to prevent. Black gas penetrated into his body too much, and his body couldn''t stand it. Naturally, it became more and more uncomfortable. When it reached the extreme, he couldn''t control himself. Fenglingxuan can''t see xuanyuanyi''s condition, but she can judge by xuanyuanyi''s voice and surging black air that xuanyuanyi''s condition is not good now. Of course, it''s not that if she can''t see it, she has no way. If she can''t see it, she still has a way. She can listen to the sound and argue with the shadow. As for the rest, she can always find out with her hands. Although xuanyuanyi''s voice was depressed, it could be heard that his condition was more and more serious and painful. How dare Feng lingxuan delay? With the feeling, find xuanyuanyi, touch a circle on his body, and then, take out the silver needle and stab it accurately. This is equivalent to blind prick, also Phoenix spirit Xuan dare, change other any person also can''t have such courage. Xuanyuanyi admires fenglingxuan. It''s really amazing, but "Lingxuan, you just touched me and gave me a needle. Is it very uncomfortable? You... " "Ah Yi, don''t you know what my constitution is? If I really have something to do, can I still be here? Don''t worry, even if there is black gas into my body, it can''t do any harm to me. " Feng Ling Xuan snatched Xuanyuan Yi''s words and said, "how do you feel now?" "Much better." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. However, before he could take a breath, he heard an angry voice. "You''re both down. What are you struggling with? Has no one told you that acceptance of life is also a kind of survival? " "I''m really sorry for you. We''ve never accepted our fate." Feng lingxuan said, "you''ve tried your best to get us here, and we''re standing here. Don''t you plan to come out and meet us?" "It''s time to see you, too." With the sound falling, Feng lingxuan only felt a white light in front of her eyes, and the situation that she couldn''t see things was gone. Instead, it was light, even in the light. Feng Ling Xuan as like as two peas, saw the man who designed them here, and they looked exactly like Xuanyuan. Who the hell is he? What is the relationship with xuanyuanyi? It''s like he''s been pressing in the dark here? The reason why he brought them down was that he wanted to replace xuanyuanyi? The more she thinks about it, the more fenglingxuan thinks it''s possible. She almost subconsciously blocks xuanyuanyi''s body for fear that xuanyuanyi will have an accident. Xuanyuan was as like as two peas, who laughed like a man who was exactly the same as Xuanyuan. He said, "what do you do to protect him? You should remember that I will be your husband in the future, the one you love, and he is just a container. Now, it''s time to destroy. " "How dare you?" Fenglingxuan said coldly: "in my heart, he is the one I love. No matter how much you look like him, I don''t care how he appears in this world. I only know that I am fenglingxuan and he is the only one." "What did you say? Must he? A piece of trash? " "Who are you talking about?" Feng Ling Xuan stares at the invincible thing on the other side. It''s clear that he can''t see the existence of light. He even scolds xuanyuanyi as a waste. It''s really... I don''t know. People who are as like as two peas are very dissatisfied with Feng Ling Xuan''s attitude. He almost instinctively wants to start with Feng Ling Xuan, and he really does. He just lightly raised a hand, Feng Ling Xuan then felt a great prestige pressure to press down, she even move to flick the strength all have no. It seems that this guy is really strong, worthy of being the same person as xuanyuanyi. wait! He just if remember good words, that man said, Yi is a container? Why did he say that? What''s in it? Is it the soul of this man? Fenglingxuan was shocked again, but she didn''t ask anything again, as if she didn''t know anything. She just wanted to leave here with xuanyuanyi quickly. Everything here gave her a kind of unspeakable uncomfortable feeling. She thought it would be very dangerous to tell her that if she didn''t leave, she would stay here. Xuanyuanyi was influenced by the black air before, but now he is miraculously unaffected, and he successfully pulls fenglingxuan out of the powerful pressure. "Oh, I really underestimate you. You can drag people away at this time." With these words coming out, the voice of the other side is a little more cold, and the momentum of his whole body is also more and more strong. Xuanyuanyi is still very uncomfortable, but he also knows that he can''t show it, absolutely can''t show it at this time, otherwise, he will be in trouble. Neither he nor lingxuan will be the opponent of xuanyuanyi who can''t explain clearly. The other side is not stupid, it seems very easy to see feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi want to leave, he finally won such an opportunity, how can he easily let them go? Before the two of them went out, "xuanyuanyi" made a move. He wanted to seal it. He may not be able to get out, but he can''t let fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi go out. Even if he really wants to go out, he should go out with fenglingxuan. He forced them to stay, and desperate to take Xuanyuan Yi''s body. He now looks as like as two peas, but he knows very well that he is a soul and that the great limit is coming. Only by robbing the body, can he really live. His eyes are too hot, even if Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi want not to pay attention, it is impossible. Both of them could see each other''s meaning, so they instinctively stepped back. Fenglingxuan did not forget to ask xuanyuanyi if it was possible to completely destroy the soul. In this way, no one could stop him. It was also a wonderful thing for them. After all, the soul also had a day to go out. Feng Ling Xuan''s idea, how can Xuan Yuan Yi not know? He also wanted to destroy the soul, so he was at ease. After all, the soul made him nervous, but he knew his strength very well and had no way. It''s a shame to say it, but there''s no way. He can''t tell the truth Yes, but I can''t. Fenglingxuan feels that it''s a pity, but she doesn''t want xuanyuanyi to take risks. Therefore, she plans to leave with xuanyuanyi first. They first try to find a way to leave here, and then try to save the two masters, and then seal here together, so that this guy can stay here for at least another period of time, so that they can be a little relieved, When they have enough ability, come here to give the man, no, the soul Just solve it. Xuanyuanyi also thought that way. It''s a shame, but for them, it''s the best way at present. After all, if a person is alive, there is still a chance for everything, but if a person is dead, there is no chance for anything. They want to leave, but they are also working hard for that purpose. However, how can the soul who has been sealed for many years and has been waiting for an opportunity easily let them leave? In xuanyuanyi''s eyes, if he let xuanyuanyi''s body go, he will lose the chance. He has a premonition that if he loses this chance, he will not have the chance. Therefore, even if it is just a little chance this time, he will fight for it. No matter what, he will have a try. His soul power is higher than that of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi is aware of the danger and instinctively uses the power of the ghost king, but he can''t exert the power he wants. He didn''t expect that the effect would be so bad. Seeing xuanyuanyi''s action, soul xuanyuanyi laughed even more happily and said, "do you know why things are like this? Do you know why it fell? It''s all predestined. It''s God''s will. You can''t change it. As for your power belonging to the ghost king, as long as I don''t allow it, you can''t move, or it will have no effect in front of me. " Seeing xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan''s face changed, he laughed more happily. He didn''t care whether lingxuan and xuanyuanyi wanted to hear it or not, so he continued: "because I''m the real ghost king. The black air that you inhaled belongs to me. Now, I don''t want them to be used by you, so you can''t use them naturally." "Accept your life. You can''t escape. Give me your body obediently. You can die less ugly." Xuanyuan Yi''s face twisted: "why should I let you? If you really have that kind of ability, come and grab it. I''d like to see if you are really powerful. " Chapter 752 Two souls, grab a body, it sounds really terrible, fenglingxuan very worried about xuanyuanyi, really afraid that he will fight, in that case, she will not have to lose it? The last thing she wants is to lose xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi of course knows that this is unfair and terrible to him. He also wants to take fenglingxuan to leave immediately. However, he has tried many times, but he can''t leave at all. This guy obviously doesn''t mean to let them go at all. So, if they want to leave, they can only solve this soul. This is a very terrible thing, but it is also a matter of no way. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, in the heart also know in fact the meantime fierce, she also just can''t put down, really let go, what is not? They acted together, but only after two steps, fenglingxuan was stopped by xuanyuanyi: "lingxuan, don''t move for the time being. I''ll come. It''s a contest of soul. Which one will be left, or the back will know." He is not sure, he can only say to do his best, even for fenglingxuan, he can not easily give up. How could Feng lingxuan not know his heart? She just couldn''t accept it for a while. She wanted to say something. Her words choked in her throat, and she couldn''t say a word. "How do you feel? Are you all right? " The voice as like as two peas, the voice of Lu Tian Xiang came back in the mind of Feng Ling Xuan, and he pulled his thoughts back to life: "you must not take it too hard. Even if you are familiar with the Xuanyuan, you will not die. Feng lingxuan''s face suddenly turned black: "what are you talking nonsense about? How can that thing compare with my a Yi? Even if a Yi can''t fight, I will help him. As for that black thing, it shouldn''t exist in the world. " "Yes, you always have ideas in your heart. Why are you still thinking? Why don''t you watch xuanyuanyi fight for his body? " Lu Tianxiang said: "if you seize an opportunity, as long as you grasp it correctly, you can save him." Feng lingxuan bit his teeth and said, "I don''t just want to save him. No, he doesn''t need me to save him. He will take over the sovereignty of his body with his ability." "All of a sudden, you are so confident in him?" Lu Tianxiang opened his eyes and said, "since you believe him so much, what else do you want to do with those messy people?" Feng Ling Xuan sighed: "I''m worried!" She said that she believed xuanyuanyi could, but no one could say whether he could, until the last moment. Her heart is very nervous, looking at the sight over there is naturally full of worry. Now xuanyuanyi is surrounded by dark air. She can''t see who is who, and can''t tell. So, even if she wants to help, she can''t do anything at this time. It''s true that she can''t do anything but watch. It''s a very weak feeling, but there''s no way. It''s like this. The only thing she can do now is to wait. Wait until xuanyuanyi''s soul fight is over. A large black air surging, Feng lingxuan can feel the thick crisis, but there is no way to distinguish other. She stares big eyes, even if is the soul power all gave to move, also is equally useless. Wait! Now it''s the only thing she can do. However, the waiting is long and worrying. She hears the cry of xuanyuanyi''s pain. She instinctively wants to do it, but there is no way. What can we do? It''s still early. I just hope xuanyuanyi can win. At this moment, xuanyuanyi, who was wrapped by black Qi, was really in extreme pain. He could not describe his mood at this moment with words, but could only resist it with instinct. Yes, as far as the soul power is concerned, he can''t compare with the soul. It''s also a real fight. Then he realized that this soul may be the real ghost king. Those who had inhaled the black air in his body were completely out of his control. No matter what method he used, it was useless. He could only watch it. Yes, he was very reluctant, but so what? His body couldn''t move, and his soul was weaker than his opponent''s. He was defeated without a few moves under his opponent''s hands. He can feel his soul weakening, and he can feel his soul being forced out of his body by another soul. That kind of feeling is really painful. The soul xuanyuanyi did not forget to stimulate him, let him no matter what aspect, all pain to death, no, worse than death. He felt that he was going to be unable to support himself. He didn''t know how to describe the state and mood at this time. He doesn''t want to disappear like this. He wants to be with fenglingxuan. He wants to be stronger. He doesn''t want to be bound. He wants to go back to his body. I don''t know if his idea was too persistent. After a while, he felt that his soul was back to his body, and the soul who forced in was squeezed out. One body can live in two souls, but it will do great harm to people. Moreover, after a certain period of time, the strong soul will always dominate. If the strong soul can tolerate the weak, it can survive. If it can''t, it will only die. Obviously, it''s the same result. No one wants to waste any more time. They want to solve it at this time. Xuanyuanyi found that he was more persistent, had more ideas, and had more advantages, so he became more firm. Even if he can''t fight, he can''t just give up, absolutely not. Xuanyuanyi''s persistence has achieved more and more results. His soul occupies more of his body, and another soul will become weak, and he will devour some of the other''s soul power. Although there has been such speculation, it is totally different with such actual experience. After such a period of resistance and confrontation, xuanyuanyi has basically learned the way to deal with another soul stronger than him. Although it is risky and painful, it is not impossible. The only way is to have a try, and we must try our best. If we don''t succeed, we will become benevolent. He can''t afford to lose. The opposite soul was shocked by xuanyuanyi''s counterattack and almost vomited blood in anger. This damned thing, an illiterate human, even at this time, would you like to rob him? It is clear that he is in the dominant position, why the opposite waste will dominate, he still watched his ability gradually fall. What went wrong? What''s the use of that waste? He tried to ask, but there was no response. No, there was a response. The response was that xuanyuanyi was more quickly dominant in his body, and he didn''t even have a chance to fight back. He is not willing, it is clear that he should win, how did he lose? His body seems to be forced by some powerful force to hold, standing in place waiting for xuanyuanyi to destroy. The soul xuanyuanyi didn''t understand what was going on until he died, but it was too late. If he had known earlier, he would have had a chance. All the dust settled. When fenglingxuan saw xuanyuanyi again, xuanyuanyi had fallen down, and the black air disappeared. It was as clean as if it had never appeared. Feng lingxuan rushes forward and first checks xuanyuanyi''s condition to make sure that he is really OK. Then she is relieved. But soon, she worries again. She doesn''t know which soul is occupying the body now. She can only wait until xuanyuanyi really wakes up. Waiting, is always long, if not sure Xuanyuan Yi''s body really nothing, fenglingxuan estimate really can''t sit. Of course, even if she knew that xuanyuanyi had no more serious problems, she still couldn''t sit still. She didn''t promise who she would face when she opened her eyes for a while. After thinking about it, she finally decided to tie xuanyuanyi up first. If it was her xuanyuanyi who woke up, it would be good. She could release people immediately, But if wake up is that strong soul, then, she can only kill it. Fenglingxuan has different plans to deal with whether to kill or release people. She hopes to wake up with xuanyuanyi, the one she loves and is familiar with. However, many things may not be satisfactory. As time goes by, fenglingxuan asks Lu Tianxiang why xuanyuanyi hasn''t woken up. Lu Tianxiang is also helpless. She wants to know when this person can wake up, but she just doesn''t know. Fenglingxuan is really bored. Mingming doesn''t have long to ask again. She can''t refuse. She has to ask and answer again, Is it easy for her? When Xuanyuan Yi wakes up, I don''t know how long it will be. Fenglingxuan''s eyes are dark and tired, but her eyes are full of vigilance. The eyes have been on Xuanyuan Yi''s body. Therefore, the first time he opens them, they are opposite. At that moment, Xuanyuan Yi''s heartache reached the extreme. Lingxuan must be worried, right? Looking at her appearance, I also know that she didn''t have it when she was resting. She was waiting for him to wake up, and she was afraid that he would wake up. He opened his eyes. She was happy, tangled and alert. Xuanyuanyi wants to hold people in his arms and comfort them. However, with a move, he finds that fenglingxuan has tied him up. Immediately, his mood is so complicated that he doesn''t know what to say. His spirit Xuan must be afraid to wake up and face another Xuan Yuan Yi. Her heart, I''m afraid, has been in fear. "Lingxuan, it''s me." Xuanyuanyi''s heart was sour and his eyes were red. He only said four words, but he believed that these four words were enough. Sure enough, after hearing his mouth, Feng lingxuan''s face relaxed and fell down directly. Chapter 753 "Lingxuan..." Xuanyuan Yi catches fenglingxuan, and his eyes are full of worry. He knew that fenglingxuan must be worried this time. He resisted and swallowed the soul. Otherwise, he would be the one who should disappear. In fact, he knew in his heart that his attitude was firm enough and he had done his best before. Even that was not enough. At least, with his own strength, he could not swallow the soul stronger than him. When he fought against him, he faintly felt an invisible force helping him. There was even a smell of blood in the air, But he knew clearly that it was not fenglingxuan''s blood, and that it was always very weak. If there was nothing, he almost thought it didn''t exist. After the real victory, he remembered that it might be real. It''s just that he can''t get the answer for a while. Fenglingxuan woke up after a long coma. As soon as she opened her eyes, she collided with xuanyuanyi''s sight. She was slightly stunned. She gradually recalled what happened before and thought of what xuanyuanyi said to her. Is this really the one she is familiar with? Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi inquisitively, as if he wants to see through it. Xuanyuanyi had been letting fenglingxuan look at him. After a while, he said, "how about seeing it for such a long time? Can I be identified? I''m the one you''re familiar with? " Fenglingxuan awkwardly took back her sight, quickly and happily looked at xuanyuanyi and said, "ah Yi, I''m glad you didn''t break your promise. You promised me to come back safe and sound. You really did it." "I promised you that I would do my best. I will do my best." Xuan Yuan Yi smiles and kisses Feng Ling Xuan for a while, way: "that guy solved, we also can leave here now, go out to break a battle to save a person." "Well." Feng lingxuan nodded: "I don''t know what happened to Shifu." Seriously, she''s really worried. She doesn''t know if there will be a great connection between the lower part and the upper part. If not, it''s OK. If there are, will they hurt the two masters? It is true that the accomplishments of the two masters are not low, but no matter how high their accomplishments are, they are just two people. It must be dangerous to be among so many mice. In order to determine the safety of the two people as soon as possible, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi also go up with the fastest speed. They hold hands. Xuanyuanyi has the strength of the man, which is more unfathomable. Now, it''s too easy to go out without restraint. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi with some indescribable complexities in her eyes. She really didn''t expect that there would be such a big gap between xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan under such circumstances. This abyss realm is a springboard to make xuanyuanyi more beautiful. Xuanyuanyi deliberately ignores the complexity in fenglingxuan''s eyes, turns to lingxuan and asks her, "do you think I''m particularly good-looking? And then, I''m fascinated? " Feng Ling Xuan''s mouth Drew: "you are really narcissistic." "I''m confident. Don''t you love me, lingxuan?" Xuanyuan Yi blinked, pretending to be wronged to ask. That appearance really made Feng lingxuan speechless. She said, "I love you. Don''t you have a number in your heart?" "Yes, of course you love me. It''s hard to find a man like me." Xuanyuan Yi said with a smile. Fenglingxuan always feels that xuanyuanyi is different now, but she can''t tell where it is. When she and xuanyuanyi return to the place where they just stayed, she doesn''t have the time and energy to think so much. She finds that Lin''s face is very pale, as if he is losing too much blood, and his life is much less, as if he will die at any time. When Lin finds them coming up, he just laughs at them, while xuanyuanyi looks at Lin inquisitively. If we say that as like as two peas before, the feeling of Xuan Yuan is not clear, and there are doubts. Now, his feeling is very clear. He can see that he is not hurt. He just lost a lot of blood, and the bloody smell in this space is exactly the same as what he smelled below. What does this mean? The answer is just around the corner. Xuanyuanyi looks at Lin, and Lin also looks at them, but he doesn''t say a word. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuan Yuanyi and LAN Ye. He always feels that the atmosphere between them is strange. Just when she was going to ask, xuanyuanyi took the lead in saying: "before, the person who helped me was you?" It sounds doubtful, but in fact it is affirmative. Lin doesn''t deny it either. He nods and admits: "yes, it''s me." "Why help me?" Xuanyuanyi asked: "in fact, lingxuan and I are not here, you can leave." "I can''t leave." Lin said, "I''m not only helping you, but also helping myself. If you come out, I can live, but if another person comes out, then I have to die." Xuanyuanyi some don''t understand: "do you have such consciousness?" Lin, why do you say that? He doesn''t believe that Lin will say that for no reason. There must be a reason. As for the reason, it remains to be verified. Lin didn''t hide it either. He said directly: "when you were fighting, I found something. At that time, the person who sealed him was my ancestor. With the purest blood of my ancestors, I could seal that thing again. However, if I wanted to seal him again, I would have to pay the price of my life. I don''t want to die. I can only try to help you. Unexpectedly, I really succeeded. " This is unexpected to Lin, but he is very happy. Without that soul, xuanyuanyi feels better standing here. Xuanyuanyi looks at the old man beside Lin and asks if he or only fenglingxuan can open the array. When he sees the old man nodding, he decisively gives way. Fenglingxuan was also very successful this time. She didn''t spend much energy and effort to open the array. After the array was opened, she closed it for the first time. For nothing else, because Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai are fighting with those mice, their strength is very different, and the number of them is also very different. Beside Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai, there are a lot of corpses, which looks shocking. The air is filled with a strong smell of blood, straight disgusting. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi, and xuanyuanyi''s brows are wrinkled. He didn''t expect that during the time when he and lingxuan are away, these mice are looking for Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai''s trouble. They have to face so many things, they must be very hard, right? The more I think about it, the more tightly Xuanyuan Yi''s brow is wrinkled, and it''s hard to see feng lingxuan''s face. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai found fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, and their lips kept rising, even though they looked tired and embarrassed. "You''re back?" Asked Fu Yanshan. Feng lingxuan frowned: "master, your situation doesn''t look very good. Why? Are these mice looking for death If not, where did the fight come from? She didn''t believe that Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai would be like that. Feng lingxuan''s words were approved by Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai, but they made the mice very angry. The damned two legged sheep said they wanted to die? Anger distorts them, so the mice squeak, and then rush to fenglingxuan. They want to solve the problem of fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan shook his head helplessly: "I didn''t say anything about you. What do you do when you are so excited? Do you really feel that you have lived too long and don''t want to continue to live? " At this point, she was very satisfied to see the mice more twisted, full of hate face, she laughed and continued to speak. Every sentence is to stimulate the mice, where can the mice support all the time? So, after they can''t bear it, they directly attack fenglingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan hasn''t moved yet, Xuan Yuan Yi blocks in front of her body, the prestige on the body pours out and pours at the mice. The unprepared mice stopped. Some of the mice with low accomplishments vomited blood and fell to the ground. The mice with slightly higher accomplishments were also extremely uncomfortable. The mice looked at Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes and suddenly became scared and alert. When they saw Feng lingxuan, their eyes were full of anger. Fenglingxuan smiles faintly. These mice are obviously stimulated. So they rush to xuanyuanyi again. The goal seems to have changed. In fact, they don''t. in the middle of the journey, they change their direction and rush to fenglingxuan. The smile of Feng Ling Xuan''s lips is deeper, but her eyes are colder and colder. Does she look that stupid? Waiting for them to deal with her? Of course, it''s impossible. These old people think she''s easy to deal with. If they want to deal with her, she''ll cooperate a little. She takes a look at Xuanyuan Yi. Even if he doesn''t want to, he takes the pressure and steps back. His eyes are always looking ahead. He won''t allow things to hurt lingxuan. And Feng Ling Xuan also in those mice near in front of me, started. She used poison most directly, but the effect of poison on these mice was not great, so she could only use other methods. When the mouse found out that fenglingxuan was useless to the poison they used, he was also very happy. This woman, how arrogant will she be? Several of them joined hands and went in different directions, forming a strong encirclement for the mice, and then they fought together. If be hit, so, the circumstance of Phoenix spirit Xuan naturally won''t be good. However, let them surprise is, they just shot, Feng Ling Xuan disappeared. Chapter 754 How could that be? It''s just here. How can it disappear? Around Feng lingxuan, the mice who were ready to kill him suddenly widened their eyes and looked at the empty place in disbelief. It''s not supposed to be like this. How can it be like this? When people are gone, what can they do to get rid of them? Just thinking, just listening to the wind, they were solved before they even reacted. Until they lay on the ground, they didn''t understand what was going on. Xuanyuanyi smiles. He is the witness of the whole process. Fenglingxuan actually calculated the mice from the very beginning. When she stimulated the mice, she had already made the next step. She knew very well what to do in order to get rid of the mice in the shortest time. She doesn''t need to deal with all the mice. She only needs to deal with a few mice. These mice must be well cultivated among the mice and have the right to speak. She really succeeded. When she got rid of the mice, the other mice didn''t dare to jump. They looked at fenglingxuan warily. For a moment, they didn''t dare to move or say, especially when they saw xuanyuanyi, they seemed to be looking at something. Feng lingxuan came forward, and the mice were unwilling, but they had to retreat. These mice are intelligent. They can see the advantages and disadvantages. Similarly, they also have leaders. Once the mouse who leads them falls down, they will lose their backbone. Then, they are at a loss and don''t know how to face it. Feng lingxuan is very satisfied with the reaction of the mice, and she won''t do it any more. What she wants is never really killing. After all, she still knows that if it''s really killing, it''s them who are in trouble. Xuanyuanyi accompanies fenglingxuan all the way to Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai. They are very sorry that they have been away for so long and kept the two masters waiting for so long. They are still in danger. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai didn''t care about that. They were pleased with the growth of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. However, seeing xuanyuanyi''s black spirit, they could not stop frowning. Fu Yankai asked, "can you tell me what happened?" Xuanyuanyi and lingxuan look at each other and see fenglingxuan nodding. Then he says what happened. These things, to him, are still like dreams, but what happened is what happened. Now he really has the real strength of the ghost king. Of course, it may not be complete, but it is also very profound. Fu Yankai sighed and said: "maybe it''s the will of heaven, but it has some advantages. We can go out soon. Outside, the devil Emperor may still be watching. With our strength, we can''t fight. Now, with the strength of Yi''er, maybe it''s enough?" This is very uncertain, because they really don''t know what kind of realm the devil emperor''s ability has reached. Maybe, many years ago, the ghost king was able to compete with the devil king. However, when the ghost king had an accident, his strength was scattered and his soul was locked. Even now xuanyuanyi has the ability of the ghost king, he may not be able to defeat the devil king. They are still rational. Everyone has no bottom in their heart, but they all know that they can''t stay here any longer. Let''s wait for everything to go out. Of course, they can''t be unprepared. After all, it''s the devil king waiting to kill them outside. What fenglingxuan wants is to use the teleportation array to run away immediately after leaving. It sounds a little too counselled and cowardly, but fenglingxuan doesn''t think so. Only when she is alive can she have the capital to say something else. Xuanyuanyi''s idea is similar to that of fenglingxuan. He is afraid that fighting is only one factor. Another reason is that they need to find the place with the purest aura as soon as possible, and purify the soul lamp as soon as possible. The longer they delay, the worse it will be. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai looked at each other. They felt that they were really worried. The two children had their own ideas. They knew exactly what to do. A few people left the place that made them unhappy first. As for the mice in it, Feng lingxuan didn''t let go of them. The restless things were better kept closed all the time to avoid going out to harm others. Mice are very dissatisfied, very unwilling, but, again dissatisfied, again unwilling, there is no way, who let them beat? They have some regrets. Why did they fight fenglingxuan before? If we realized that xuanyuanyi had replaced the ghost king, we would accept that xuanyuanyi would be the leader, wouldn''t it be like this? It''s just that it''s too late to say anything. When she comes to Lin''s side, Feng lingxuan suddenly remembers that Lin has lost too much blood before and hasn''t made up for it yet. She stops and raises her hand to help him. The green light is swimming around Lin''s body, and then it''s red. Lin''s face recovers at the speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing this, the old man on one side was speechless. Is that too bad? Xuanyuanyi, Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai were calm. Just now, fenglingxuan saves Lin by using his own blood essence, which can be regarded as a reward for Lin''s helping xuanyuanyi at any cost. In this world, human relationship is always the most difficult to pay back. Even if Lin says it''s for himself, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have also written it down. Maybe fenglingxuan doesn''t know, but xuanyuanyi knows very well that he might have died without Lin''s help. Before, Lin said he wanted to leave with them. Feng lingxuan did not hesitate to send out an invitation after he cured them. Lin is quite flattered. He doesn''t hesitate to keep up. He''s afraid that if he slows down a little, Feng lingxuan will change his mind. They walked all the way back to the thousand eye stone and just stopped. For the time when fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were away, qianyanshi was very comfortable. They didn''t come out for a long time. Qianyanshi thought they were all dead, and suddenly saw them appear again. Qianyanshi''s mood can be imagined. They really don''t want to go on like this. Fenglingxuan glanced at qianyanshi faintly. The qianyanshi that was swept by her sight immediately vibrated. She respectfully said hello to fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan nodded and said, "you don''t have to be nervous. I''ll leave here soon. You can think about who will be the king." Leaving? The thousand eye stones were suddenly happy, but their faces didn''t show it. Feng lingxuan could feel it clearly, but she didn''t tear it down. She didn''t make a mistake just now. She was going to leave soon, and there was no need to increase the pressure of these thousand eye stones. The thousand eye stones knew that Feng lingxuan was going to leave, but they were very happy. Finally, I''m going to leave. It''s really good for them to be relaxed. They think they are hiding well, but they don''t know. Fenglingxuan has seen it for a long time. These guys hope she can leave earlier. Feng lingxuan uses the site symbol on the side of Qianyan stone, while Xuan Yuanyi makes the array plate. They move separately and make preparations. Maybe they can use it when they go out. They are all very fast. They have made a lot of arrays and drawn a lot of runes without much effort. It''s not just Qian Yan Shi who looks at it in a daze. It''s Fu Yan Shan and Fu Yan Kai who look at it in surprise. Are they too fast? The two people who are working on the drawing symbols and making the array plates have no time and energy to pay attention to other things at all. They have an idea in their mind to do more and do more. When they go out, they will be more confident. With two days of time, they finally do almost, Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi is very decisive to put away their things, ready to leave. Outside, after Feng lingxuan and them entered the realm of the abyss, the devil emperor left. When he noticed the aura fluctuation, he flew back. Not only the devil emperor, Mu Tianya also came, his purpose is very simple, that is fenglingxuan. The waiting always seems long. Since Mu Tianya came to the abyss, his eyes have been staring at the exit. He just wants to take people away at the first time when they come out. The devil emperor''s goal is also obvious. He wants Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai to disappear in this world, including xuanyuanyi. However, he would not think that fenglingxuan did not intend to have a head-on collision with them. Not only that, they left as soon as they came out. The speed was so fast that people had no chance to react at all. When the devil emperor really reacted, he found that fenglingxuan had disappeared. It can be imagined that the devil emperor''s face is hard to see the extreme, and Mu Tianya also has a gloomy face. He really didn''t expect that fenglingxuan would directly take xuanyuanyi to leave. What he couldn''t accept most was that just now, he couldn''t even catch them. Feeling that the momentum of the two masters was getting stronger and more dangerous, they were shocked and instinctively retreated. Mu Tianya looked at the demon emperor and asked in a deep voice, "brother, have you ever seen how they disappeared?" "Teleport, teleport." The devil emperor''s voice was very cold, it was not difficult to distinguish his anger: "I thought they would die after they went in, even if they came out alive, they would be extremely embarrassed. I didn''t expect that they were not embarrassed, but became very powerful." Mu Tianya said: "brother, this way, you go back first, I''ll go after them." "Are you going alone?" The devil emperor looked at Mu Tianya and said, "it''s not that the emperor looks down on you, but that you really can''t fight. If you don''t talk about fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi and Fu Yankai, you can''t fight Fu Yanshan." Chapter 755 Mu Tianya still wants to refuse, but he has to deal with it when he thinks of his ability and the gap with Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai. As his brother said, it is absolutely impossible for him to beat those two people and bring them back. He is lucky that he will not die in their hands. And he didn''t want to just give up. If you don''t give up, you can''t fight. What can you do? Naturally, we need to find a backer. Finally, Mu Tianya and the demon emperor leave with people. What they don''t know is that soon after they leave, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi come out of the abyss. Behind them, Fu Yanshan, Fu Yankai and LAN Ye follow. Looking at their distant back, Feng lingxuan couldn''t help laughing: "our luck is good, they are all gone." "You''re right. It''s really gone." Fu Yanshan said, "what are you two going to do next?" Fenglingxuan said: "we need to find the purest place. It''s better to wash the soul lamp earlier." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "the earlier the soul lamp, the better. Two masters..." "Let''s join you." Fu Yankai thought for a moment and said: "although the devil emperor has left now and has bought us some time, sooner or later they will find out. Once they realize it, they will certainly take action again." After all, they just don''t trust fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Before, when they were inside, they decided to leave with the teleportation symbol and the teleportation array disk. When they were about to come out, fenglingxuan was cautious again. She just did something in front of the teleportation symbol and the teleportation array, so that the devil emperor could see a little shadow. It was this shadow that convinced the devil emperor and chased them in the direction of the disappearance of the rune record. The devil emperor and Mu Tianya are not stupid people. They will find out sooner or later that they have been cheated. Therefore, they must leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the devil emperor and Mu Tianya come back, they may not be able to walk away. Even if they can walk away, they will not be able to walk easily. A group of five people left as fast as they could. When they were some distance away from the abyss, and they were sure that the devil emperor and Mu Tianya could not catch up for a while, they stopped. They are just at a fork in the road, one to Yuncheng, one to the purest aura, one to the unknown sea. There is no doubt that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are going to find the purest aura place. Although Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai initially said they would go with them, now they are out, she still wants to make sure again. At this time, they also have some time to think about it. Feng lingxuan looked at Fu Yanshan and said, "master, we are still unknown. Do you really want to go together? If we are really together, then, on the other side of the college, can you really rest assured? " According to Feng lingxuan''s conjecture, Fu Yanshan must have been worried about the situation there after he left for such a long time, but he was also worried about her. It was really difficult to choose between the two, but he had to make a choice. "I''ll go with you." Fu Yanshan said with certainty. At the same time, he couldn''t stop looking at Fu Yankai, who nodded, still the same answer. For this reason, fenglingxuan naturally would not refuse any more. As long as Fu Yanshan and his family were willing to go together, it would be better. They decisively chose the right road, which is the road to the purest aura. They are all very fast. They want to get there at the fastest time and solve the problem at the fastest speed. Originally, everything went well, but on the way, Fu Yanshan received a secret letter. He didn''t know how long it had been sent out. After reading it, Fu Yanshan immediately decided to go back to the college. Fu Yankai was almost with Fu Yanshan. Therefore, Fu Yanshan left, and so did he. The secret letter didn''t tell us what happened, but from the point of view of the degree of anxiety, it must be very important. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai leave. Feng lingxuan, Xuan Yuanyi and LAN ye go forward together. On the way, fenglingxuan asked Lin whether to leave or not more than once. After all, they said before that they would take him out and let him go. They don''t know what else they will encounter during this trip. If Lin follows them, it will be very dangerous. However, Lin has made up his mind to follow them. They have no choice but to talk too much. It''s useless. They simply can''t open the mouth. It is said that in this continent, the place with the purest aura is called Lingshan city. This city is isolated from the world. No matter where it is, it is full of strangeness. If it is not for someone, let alone going in, it is impossible to touch the edge. Feng lingxuan thinks it''s very interesting. She wants to enter Lingshan city. She still looks forward to her fate. "Why don''t I go ahead and have a look?" Lin asks tentatively. He also wants to do something. As long as he really gets Feng lingxuan''s approval, he can really be with her. Feng lingxuan said, "are you not afraid?" "Afraid? Why should I be afraid? I''m going to look into it. It''s just a matter of whether I can see it or not and whether I can go in. " "Even if there are some dangers, I can deal with them," Lin said This is full of words, but ordinary people really can''t hurt him. Feng lingxuan weighs it over and asks Lin to explore the way ahead. When Lin leaves, Feng lingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi: "do you have something to say to me?" Xuanyuanyi nodded: "I just showed it clearly? How can you see it all at once? " "I''m too familiar with you to find out." Feng lingxuan said, "tell me, what''s the matter?" "I think we may have been fooled." Xuanyuanyi looked around, and then said, "the situation here seems a little complicated." Feng lingxuan frowned: "how complicated?" "Look ahead." Xuanyuan Yi pointed to the sky not far away and said, "if this is really the purest place on this continent, then it shouldn''t have black air." "Black gas? Are you sure? " Feng lingxuan looks in the direction of Xuanyuan Yi''s fingers. No matter how she looks, she doesn''t see any black air, but she also believes that Xuanyuan Yi can''t cheat her. So, she can''t see, because of low cultivation? Or is it because there''s too little black air on the body and there''s no induction? Yes, when the cultivation reaches a certain level and the Qi in the body reaches a certain level, you can feel the same Qi. Lingxuan asked xuanyuanyi whether he saw it or felt it? Xuanyuanyi said frankly that he saw it. If he didn''t, he didn''t find it. It''s like this. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and affirms once again that there is black Qi. Generally speaking, only magic Qi and ghost Qi are black Qi. So, is it magic Qi or ghost Qi over there? In fact, it''s a very easy question to figure out. We need to think about where the evil Qi is and how to do it. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, what the devil emperor found there, so they took the lead in running here. The purpose of this time, no doubt, is to follow them. Feng Ling Xuan frowned, but at the end of the moment, their luck was a little too bad? Is the devil king a little bit more divine? I''ve heard for a long time that when people''s realm reaches a certain height, they can see a lot of things clearly. Their journey is very smooth. Fenglingxuan thinks that the devil emperor has gone in the wrong direction. Now, it''s not like that. Perhaps, the devil emperor was intrigued at the beginning, but they soon adjusted and set up a border here. Feng lingxuan''s brow was wrinkled tightly: "a Yi, do you think it''s too late for us to go back now? What''s more, is there something wrong with the secret letter I gave them before? " "Very likely." Xuanyuan Yi looked at the slightly fluctuating black air and said, "now I''m afraid it''s too late." With his voice down, two familiar figures appear in front of them, it is the magic emperor and Mu Tianya. The devil emperor looked at Xuanyuan Yi with an unidentified look: "it''s really unexpected that you should wake up in that place. It''s really unexpected." Mu Tianya was staring at Feng lingxuan tightly. His eyes were greedy, joyful, helpless, distressed, and more determined to win. "Lingxuan, come back with me!" This words, said very skillfully, let Feng lingxuan go back with him, both full Feng lingxuan face, implied warning and let her think of the consequences of disobedience. Feng lingxuan didn''t like Mu Tianya. Hearing what he said, he frowned and said, "do you think I''ll go back with you?" If so, why should she say so much? Mu Tianya said: "if you go with me, xuanyuanyi can still live unharmed. If not, we have to kill him first and then take you away." "That''s very kind of you." Feng lingxuan sneered and shook his head: "unfortunately, I won''t go with you. As for a Yi, if you have the ability, you will kill him." "You''ve entered the abyss realm, and your momentum and courage have grown?" The devil emperor glanced at Feng lingxuan: "everything is because of you. As long as you are obedient, it''s not that you can''t discuss anything." Discuss? In his eyes, is there any room for negotiation? Fenglingxuan obviously doesn''t believe it. Xuanyuanyi is more direct. If you want to move his woman, you have to step on his corpse. Maybe he can''t beat the devil emperor, so it''s better to start first. Xuanyuanyi a hand, the devil emperor immediately laughed out a voice: "you actually dare to hand first, know what kind of end?" At the same time, the devil emperor also took action. Only two wisps of black Qi flew straight to each other, collided in mid air, burst out dazzling stars, powerful evil Qi and ghost Qi with the potential to destroy heaven and earth scattered. Chapter 756 Feng lingxuan instinctively goes forward to help. As a result, before she comes to Xuanyuan Yi, she is hurt by the fierce impact of the collision of the two Qi. She tries her best to see Xuanyuan Yi and the devil emperor. From the more and more holes around them, the more and more tense atmosphere, and the black air that completely obscured them, it is not difficult to see that xuanyuanyi did his best, but whether the devil emperor did his best is still unknown. The figure of two people can''t see clearly, Feng lingxuan also has no way to intervene, at this time, the voice of Mu Tianya rang in the ear again: "it''s useless, don''t waste your effort." "What do you mean?" Feng lingxuan sweeps to Mu Tianya: "what do you mean, a Yi will lose?" "Isn''t that obvious? Do you think he can beat my brother? When did you become so naive? " Mu Tianya asked in a funny way: "or do you think xuanyuanyi can compete with the devil emperor when he becomes the ghost king?" "Now, isn''t it fighting?" Feng Ling Xuan doesn''t retreat at all. In fact, her heart is very clear. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t have a big chance of winning against the devil emperor. Anyway, she wanted to help, but she couldn''t find anything to help. The more she thought about it, the more upset she was. The only thing she could do now was to stay here and wait for Xuanyuan to come. Xuanyuanyi is also very clear, he is not the opponent of the devil emperor, two people fight soon, he realized this, but, he has no way out, except to continue, no choice. How could the devil emperor not be shocked? He thought it would be very easy to deal with xuanyuanyi, but after fighting, he found that xuanyuanyi had grown up to a very terrible situation during the time when he went to the abyss. He even felt that if he could not kill xuanyuanyi this time, then he would not be xuanyuanyi''s opponent next time. To be surpassed by others is a terrible thing. To be surpassed by one''s own enemies is a more terrible thing. The more conscious he was, the more determined he was to keep xuanyuanyi here forever. We can''t let him go. Even if we try our best, we will take his life and destroy his soul. Xuanyuanyi feels the evil emperor''s ruthlessness, and he can probably guess why. He knows that the evil emperor must want to kill him and let him stay forever, and he also knows that he must not stay, otherwise, he really has no chance of regeneration. The fight became more and more fierce, and the black air became more and more thick. Feng lingxuan had already stood a little far away, and could still feel the shaking of the earth. Not far away from the black air, the sand and stones were flying, and the ground was in a mess. After standing for a while and waiting for a while, Feng lingxuan finally ran over again. She only thinks about xuanyuanyi, but she forgets that Mu Tianya is always by her side and keeps an eye on her. As soon as she sees Feng lingxuan move, she knows what she wants to do. He reaches out his hand to hold her, and looks unhappy and asks, "what do you want to do? Have you ever thought about what the consequences would be if you go through like this? You really don''t want to live? " Feng lingxuan was very displeased: "my affairs don''t need you to manage." "I''m afraid I can''t help you. Since I''m looking at you here, I can''t let it go." Mu Tianya said in a deep voice. Feng lingxuan asked: "listen to what you mean, I can''t get past you until I get rid of you, can I? You really remind me. Good. I''ll take you away now. " The voice falls at the same time, Feng Ling Xuan then starts to Mu Tian Ya, Mu Tian Ya is also instinctively to block. He thought that it would not be too difficult to hold fenglingxuan down. However, he found that fenglingxuan was much more powerful than before, and it was not so easy to deal with. If he was careless, he would fall behind. Feng lingxuan started at the weak part of Mu Tianya and said, "I''ve become powerful for a long time, but you haven''t made any progress. You can''t even beat me. What qualification do you have to say that you want to stay with me? You really don''t know how to blush? " Mu Tianya was surprised, but he said: "what are you talking about? I''ve been letting you know that I don''t want to hurt you. If I''m really desperate, then... " "You''ll be desperate." Feng lingxuan interrupted Mu Tianya and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t do your best, then you really can''t stop me." Just now, when fighting with Mu Tianya, she was also paying attention to the fight between xuanyuanyi and the devil emperor not far away. Maybe xuanyuanyi was defeated and the speed became slower. Then she could see more clearly. She had found a way to help xuanyuanyi, so she couldn''t let go. As for mu Tianya, she just said it. In fact, she was not sure what she could do about Mu Tianya. Mu Tianya was shocked by Feng lingxuan''s momentum. For a moment, he was not sure whether he could really stop Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan is very good at seizing opportunities. No matter how difficult the inferior situation is, if she is given an opportunity, she will seize it and turn defeat into victory. At this time, it''s impossible for her to turn defeat into victory, but it''s OK for her to take advantage of the opportunity to temporarily control Mu Tianya. What she wanted was just such a short opportunity. Mu Tianya is enraged by Feng lingxuan. He doesn''t react until he is fixed by the silver needle. Feng lingxuan is not his opponent. She is just looking for such an opportunity. Feng Ling Xuan took a look at Mu Tian Ya, didn''t say much, and rushed up directly. At this time, xuanyuanyi had been hurt by the devil emperor. Fenglingxuan didn''t benefit at all. Mutianya was anxious and angry: "fenglingxuan, do you really want to die like that? For him, you are so desperate? What is he worth your doing? " Fenglingxuan didn''t answer him. She saw Xuanyuan Yi was attacked by the devil emperor. The devil emperor chased him. His body was black. As long as he attacked, Xuanyuan Yi would die. She couldn''t allow such a situation to happen. On the one hand, she used all the means she could use, just to stop the devil emperor. On the other hand, she rushed to the front of xuanyuanyi with her body. According to her current situation, as long as she is hit by the demon emperor, she will die. Mu Tianya stares at Feng lingxuan, who does not care about his life. He is extremely angry. He struggles desperately, hoping to pull people back before Feng lingxuan blocks him. Unfortunately, it''s too late. There is no way, he doesn''t want to see feng lingxuan die, so he shouts to the magic emperor, hoping that the magic emperor can stop. All of them have reached this point. If they stop temporarily, it will be a big damage to the devil emperor. He turned his head and looked at Mu Tianya unhappily: "are you sure you want me to let them go? If it''s released now, it may be the time for you and me to die when we say goodbye. " The devil Emperor didn''t want to let go of it, but he couldn''t turn a deaf ear to Mu Tianya''s request. He could only say the most serious thing, hoping Mu Tianya could give up on her own. In his opinion, Feng lingxuan was not worthy of Mu Tianya. If Feng lingxuan''s heart is bathed in Tianya, even if it''s just a little, he can let go, but she doesn''t, he really doesn''t know, what''s the meaning of such a woman? Mu Tianya is also very ashamed, he also wants to give up, but he can''t give up, he can''t let go. The devil emperor wanted not to listen to Mu Tianya, but he could see that Mu Tianya was not fenglingxuan, and he was distressed, so he had to stop at the end. He thought, since Mu Tianya is really not fenglingxuan, then he would take this woman back. However, he didn''t expect that fenglingxuan had been defending. When she went to block the attack for xuanyuanyi, the transmission symbol that appeared in her hand started. She wanted to take xuanyuanyi away. It''s better to have a non directional transmission array, no matter where you send them, than to be here all the time. The devil emperor took back the attack and grabbed people again. The movement was very smooth, but it was a little later than fenglingxuan. He only had time to catch a little streamer. It''s a shame for him to let people use the teleportation array to leave right under his eyes. He didn''t intend to let xuanyuanyi go, but now he''s gone. It seems that he really underestimates fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Maybe it''s not obvious, but he believes that xuanyuanyi''s hand must be in the teleportation array. Is it just that their tacit understanding is too good? With a gloomy face, the demon emperor went to Mu Tianya, raised his hand and took out the silver needle of the acupoint on his body. Then he turned around and didn''t say a word from beginning to end. It can be seen how angry he was. Mu Tianya just wants to save Feng lingxuan''s life. He didn''t expect that he would become like this. He is also suffering to the extreme in his heart. He followed the demon emperor and asked tentatively, "brother, I''m sorry! I... " "What''s the use of saying sorry now?" The devil Emperor didn''t stop. As he walked, he said: "it''s a great trouble for xuanyuanyi to live. If he can''t be killed before he really grows up, then after he grows up, I can''t beat him, and you will never get fenglingxuan." Mu Tianya was embarrassed and hesitated. He asked: "brother Huang, just now, how did xuanyuanyi leave?" The magic emperor did not hide: "it seems that fenglingxuan started the teleportation array. In fact, xuanyuanyi was the first one to start it. One of them used the array disk and the other used the symbol. They cooperated perfectly." If he didn''t think about it later, he really didn''t find out. What shocked him most was how the teleportation array and the rune record merged together, and how did they give him the illusion that fenglingxuan started the teleportation array? Chapter 757 The devil emperor thought for a long time and didn''t understand it, so he didn''t think about it any more. What he needs to do now is to find people in the shortest time. You can''t let fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi run. In order to be able to quickly find people, the devil emperor went to the people under his command and let the people in the demon world follow him. This may cause a lot of trouble, but he doesn''t care so much. Mu Tianya has been quietly following behind. In fact, he is also very nervous. He just wants to keep Feng lingxuan''s life. He really didn''t expect that things would develop to the present situation. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi''s situation is not good at the moment. They really escaped, but they arrived at an unknown place. There is always a kind of being watched. They want to leave as soon as possible, but they have no way to go. Xuanyuanyi''s body is still injured. It''s really worrying that the injury is not light. Feng lingxuan asks herself that her medical skill is very high, and it''s very easy to save people. Xuanyuan Yi''s body is hurt, but she has no way. It''s been a long time since she came across such a helpless situation. Feng lingxuan can''t remember it clearly. She thinks she is very powerful and can''t help herself with anything. She doesn''t expect that she can''t. Fenglingxuan can''t say the pain in her heart. She looks at xuanyuanyi and says powerlessly: "I have no way for the moment. I''m not sure when I can cure you." Xuanyuanyi smiles and shakes his head: "it''s OK, I believe you can." Really? Feng lingxuan couldn''t help asking himself. She checked xuanyuanyi''s body several times, but there was no way to help him. He was injured by the devil emperor, and all the viscera were injured to varying degrees. She tried to use powers and drugs, but xuanyuanyi''s injury seemed to be separated by a film. As long as she could not break the film, she could not cure xuanyuanyi one day. Xuanyuanyi also tried to do it by himself, with the help of the medicine given by fenglingxuan to recover. However, his body seemed to be drained of strength. When he moved, he felt unprecedented weakness and pain. The pain made him white in an instant. This kind of feeble feeling, Xuan Yuan Yi is also too long did not meet, even he did not expect to be like this. "Ah Yi, don''t move. I''ll find a way." Feng Ling Xuan helps Xuan Yuan Yi to sit down and rest while saying. Xuanyuanyi comforts fenglingxuan: "don''t worry, I''m ok." "You two don''t want to talk about this. There''s something missing. Just go. The guy is coming again." Feng lingxuan suddenly came up with such a sentence in her mind. She was stunned for a moment, but it was also reflected quickly. It was the voice of nightmare beast. I think he was threatened, so she said such a word? Feng Ling Xuan instinctively inquired, but nightmare beast''s voice was more urgent than before: "run quickly, if you don''t run again, I''m afraid it''s too late. Do you really want to die here with Xuan Yuan Yi?" Of course, I don''t want to. If I can live, no one will want to die. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi. His situation is really more and more serious. It''s obviously impossible for him to urge anything. Therefore, fenglingxuan thinks about it and resolutely receives xuanyuanyi into the space, and then leaves as soon as possible. In order to delay time, let the devil Emperor they can not distinguish the specific location, Feng lingxuan specially in different places, made different marks. This method may not be very effective for experts like the devil emperor, but there is no way, even if it has only a little effect, we have to try it. It didn''t take long for magic emperor and mutianya to arrive at the place where fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi had just stayed, and it didn''t take much time for them to find out the problem. He went to see mutianya separately, looked around, and then met in the same place to discuss how to go. Originally, the two of them could really come and go separately, but the devil emperor was worried about Mu Tianya, so he had to take it with him. Mu Tianya didn''t say much. The devil emperor asked him to follow, so he followed. Feng lingxuan runs very fast. She keeps using the teleportation symbol and teleportation array, hoping to be far away from the devil emperor. As for the purest land on the mainland, she has no time to think about it. No matter what you do, you need to consider survival. Only when you survive can you think of other things. Feng lingxuan ran and asked about the situation of the devil emperor. She needed to think about it carefully. In case the devil emperor caught up, how to deal with it. This is a very difficult process. There is no other choice but to take precautions. Xuanyuanyi enters fenglingxuan''s space. Seeing the situation inside, he suddenly remembers something. There is binglan in his space. I don''t know what''s wrong with her? Xuanyuanyi tried to have a look, and he found that binglan was still put into the space. He didn''t use much soul power, but let lingxuan find out. Fenglingxuan frowned and said, "a Yi, what are you doing? If you don''t have a good rest, are you still using your soul power? If you really need to do something, just tell me. I''ll do it for you. " Fenglingxuan''s words are transmitted through soul power. Xuanyuanyi is a bit embarrassed, just like he is a disobedient child. However, he quickly reacts. He tells fenglingxuan about binglan. Fenglingxuan, who had been on the road, suddenly stops, and his eyes are full of joy. How could she forget? Ice orchid is a kind of ice colored five tailed flower. It has not only a lethal toxin, but also a drug effect that can bring the dying back to life. As long as it is used properly, the poison can also save people. She hasn''t found a way to save xuanyuanyi all the time. At this moment, she has a bold idea in her heart. Maybe she can cure the ice colored five tailed flower first, and then take the ice colored five tailed flower as medicine, and then use other medicine to save xuanyuanyi. Feng lingxuan is in a better mood. She seems to have seen the day when Xuanyuan Yi gets better. This feeling is really good. However, she soon began to move forward, she still needs to go well, she needs to find a relatively hidden and safe place, to save binglan as soon as possible. She told xuanyuanyi about her decision. Xuanyuanyi was very surprised. However, he didn''t object. After all, he didn''t have the right to speak if he didn''t understand fenglingxuan about these things. Feng lingxuan tried her best to use all the methods she could use. Soon, she found a place. A small underwater world, she was directly transmitted by the teleport array. At that time, she was shocked. When she saw the surrounding situation clearly, she relaxed again. Obviously, this is an abandoned place. There are not many auras in the small world. It''s also dilapidated and dusty. It looks like it''s on the verge of collapse. A lot of times, fenglingxuan doubts whether this place, which seems to fall apart at any time, will be washed by the sea water. After all, it needs auras to keep waterless space, And here there are obvious signs of fighting, lack of aura, how long it can last, no one knows. However, such a place is a good choice for fenglingxuan. At least, she didn''t find any other place more suitable. Feng lingxuan checked around, and then laid multiple enchantments. In the enchantment, he laid an invisible array with several kinds of poison. Finish all this, she just will Xuan Yuan Yi to put out, and with special method will ice orchid to bring out. Binglan was badly injured. If it had not been for xuanyuanyi''s space, she would have been dead. Fenglingxuan carefully checked the situation of binglan, and then took out more than a dozen kinds of precious medicinal materials, and introduced them into binglan''s body. The air around was filled with a strong smell of medicine, and the more green light flew to the ice colored five tailed flowers on the ground. As dozens of hundreds of medicinal herbs enter the body of the ice colored five tailed flower, the original thing that has lost its blood color gradually has a different color and vitality. Fenglingxuan is very happy, this is a very obvious effect, as long as it takes time, you can let binglan completely recover. In the whole small space, white gradually appeared in the green, and the two colors mingled with each other. The fragrance of medicine filled my nose. Xuanyuanyi was in it, and he felt that his injured body was not so uncomfortable. It seems that the ice colored five tailed flower really has an effect on him. Xuanyuanyi is also very happy. His fight with the devil emperor this time can be said to be an overdraft of all the strength in his body. If he recovers, then his cultivation can go further. Feng lingxuan''s speed is faster and faster, and binglan''s recovery is better and better. Xuanyuanyi also benefits more and more. When green is replaced by white, binglan completely recovers, and xuanyuanyi''s face also recovers its blood color. However, for a long time, Feng lingxuan was overdrawn, and her face was pale. She didn''t know when she was wet. Xuanyuan Yi sees Feng lingxuan in such a situation. She is distressed and asks about her situation. Feng lingxuan smiles at Xuanyuan Yi and says that there is nothing wrong. After that, Feng lingxuan raised his hand and fed two pills into his mouth. The pills went through his throat. Feng lingxuan''s body was emitting a light green light. His body recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his face became ruddy at the speed visible. It was really not like he had overdrawn his spiritual power before. Is it too fast? Xuanyuan Yi was shocked, but more excited. Feng lingxuan takes a breath and turns to look at binglan. Binglan has returned to human form. Their eyes are opposite. She immediately expresses her gratitude to Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan doesn''t talk nonsense either. She says her meaning directly. Binglan doesn''t hesitate either. She takes one of her flowers and throws it at Xuanyuan Yi. Chapter 758 Xuanyuan Yi looks at binglan in surprise. He never dreamed that binglan would be so generous. It''s a piece of petal. If you give him one, she will be missing one. Fenglingxuan was also a little surprised. She said, "in fact, I don''t need to waste so much. I can just take something from you." Binglan said: "now I am different from before. In addition, xuanyuanyi''s condition is not good. Without a petal, it is impossible to keep him intact." In fact, Feng lingxuan knew more or less, but she was still a little sorry to let binglan really produce a petal. A petal is equal to one fifth of the essence of binglan. Bing LAN is not so concerned about the appearance, she said: "your medical skills, and alchemy, I believe that one day, you can let me completely recover." "Are you embarrassing me?" Asked Feng lingxuan. Bing LAN smiles and says, "you can also regard me as encouraging you. This person is not motivated because of pressure." Fenglingxuan could not refute, she said: "thank you! If you have a chance, I will make you normal. " "I should also say thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t have survived." Binglan said: "so, let''s not be so polite. If we continue to be polite, it won''t be meaningful. What do you think?" Binglan nodded, then retreated to one side decisively, and said: "you go to see his situation. With my petal and your ability, it''s only a matter of time to let him recover." She thinks time won''t cost much. Feng lingxuan catches the petal with her spiritual power before the petal falls on binglan. She cleans up the impurities in the petal, and then takes out other medicines. This time, what she takes out is also herbs. She removes all the impurities in all the herbs, and then uses strange fire to urge her to coagulate all the medicines together with the help of soul power. Fenglingxuan''s eyes are always on the medicine, and he seems to forget everything around him. Xuanyuanyi is looking at fenglingxuan all the time. He is looking at the condition of fenglingxuan''s body. He is afraid that she will not be able to bear it at some time and hurt herself. It''s obvious that fenglingxuan won''t be like that now. She may have something that she can''t figure out all at once, but it''s enough to save xuanyuanyi. After all the medicines are congealed into a ball, the light emitted changes. It is no longer a simple color, but a colorful one, changing one color at a time. Feng lingxuan looks at the light of the medicine, and decides the possibility of the medicine. At the same time, she is still calculating the efficacy she can use, and whether she wants to add some more medicine. The light of seven colors began to drill into Xuanyuan Yi''s body. Xuanyuan Yi could clearly feel that after the medicine penetrated into his body, the uncomfortable feeling of the whole person disappeared. The body recovers gradually, Xuan Yuan Yi''s in the heart is very excited, at the same time, he is also more worried about Feng Ling Xuan. Xuanyuanyi''s distraction is noticed by fenglingxuan. She immediately drinks xuanyuanyi and asks him to concentrate on breathing. This time, she uses one fifth of binglan''s essence and blood. Similarly, she also has one fifth of her cultivation. If she succeeds, xuanyuanyi''s strength will be further improved. If she fails, it will be a great loss to him and binglan. Xuanyuanyi naturally didn''t want to fail. After hearing fenglingxuan''s words, he really recovered. He said to fenglingxuan, "I know how to do it. I promise that I will never fail." Feng Ling Xuan nods, she believes Xuan Yuan Yi, but just now the situation is more critical, she has to remind. Xuanyuanyi quickly adjusted, he absorbed the speed of medicine to speed up a lot, fenglingxuan also more quickly urged medicine. When all the most precious ingredients in the medicine were extracted and penetrated into xuanyuanyi''s body, xuanyuanyi''s body recovered very quickly, and her cultivation grew very fast. Fenglingxuan was very pleased. Later, not long after, she found that all the effects were absorbed by xuanyuanyi, and there was no way. Therefore, she had to take out some more medicine. Feng Ling Xuan again regardless of everything to urge medicine effect, to Xuanyuan Yi''s body into. The essence of the medicine is absorbed by Xuanyuan, and Xuanyuan''s body has completely recovered. Feng Ling Xuan has gathered her hand and looked back at the Xuanyuan. Even if it is only one glance, she can clearly see that the strength of Xuanyi has become stronger and stronger. Xuanyuanyi raises his foot to fenglingxuan, and without hesitation reaches out his hand to embrace him. Fenglingxuan reaches back to embrace him. Both of them are very happy. Finally, they are all well. "Lingxuan, having you by my side is really the happiest thing in my life." Xuanyuanyi said: "without you, I would die." Feng lingxuan said, "if you didn''t have me, you wouldn''t be targeted." There is some truth in this. However, what xuanyuanyi believes is that once people have strength, become famous, become stronger, and can''t reach the strongest level, there will be constant troubles of all sizes. There is no need to worry so much between them as long as they are clear-minded. Remember clearly, and then work hard together, no matter what kind of things, are not afraid. After a while, until the ground shakes, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi separate. They look at each other, and at the same time, they probe out their soul power. They all have doubts in their hearts. Can they say that those guys are running so fast? If that''s the case, this guy is really amazing. When their soul power reached a certain place, they were both careful at the same time. After a period of careful walking, they decisively put away their soul power. After receiving the soul power, Feng lingxuan immediately looked at Xuanyuan Yi. Seeing that his face was not good, he guessed something. When he asked, it was true. They use their soul power to explore, but when they reach a certain place, the soul power can''t be extended. It can be said that they have encountered certain obstacles, which is a great force. If they don''t recover quickly, they still don''t know what the outcome will be. However, they also found that it was not the magic emperor or Mu Tianya who gave them a sense of danger, but other people they didn''t know. People in this deep sea? Who would it be? Feng lingxuan is not familiar at all. She can''t even guess each other''s accomplishments. Xuan Yuanyi can feel that each other''s accomplishments are not weaker than him, and he doesn''t find anything familiar from each other. They all have a sense that they should leave here quickly, otherwise, it will be very troublesome. Binglan''s situation is not good now. Fenglingxuan decisively puts it in her own space ring. This is easy to understand, because fenglingxuan is a wood power. If binglan has something, she can know it at the first time and deal with it at the first time. For such a point, Xuanyuan Yi can''t refute, binglan doesn''t refuse. When binglan enters the space, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi leave the dilapidated place immediately. And almost at the moment they left, fenglingxuan felt great pressure. In the water, countless pieces began to float. She looked along the direction. The house they had just stayed in was completely destroyed. There was a man wrapped in black robes standing in the same place. Even if she couldn''t see his appearance and expression clearly, Feng lingxuan could still feel it. The other side''s sight had been on her. Feng lingxuan had an indescribable sense of crisis in her heart. Her eyes and sight seemed to see through her. Xuanyuanyi stretched out his hand to pull fenglingxuan behind him. At the same time, he had a great sense of security. Looking up, he and the black robed man looked at each other. He didn''t know why. When he looked at the man, he felt familiar. What''s the matter with this man in black? Did he know each other? But it''s not right. If he knew lingxuan, he should know lingxuan. Why didn''t lingxuan feel familiar? Fenglingxuan is uncomfortable staying here. She instinctively wants to leave, so she reaches out her hand to pull xuanyuanyi and says what she thinks. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan puzzled and asks her whether she really wants to leave. The answer given by fenglingxuan is the same. Go, you have to go! However, as soon as they moved, the other side moved. With a wave of their hands, they didn''t know what they had done. The water around them ran to fenglingxuan as if they had life. Feng lingxuan felt that his breath was suffocating, and he could not breathe. Feng lingxuan has no way. Her opponent''s hand is too fast. She can only try her best to block it. However, her attack just went out, and those things that were not a headache to her disappeared. As soon as I raise my eyes, I find that xuanyuanyi has been fighting with the black robed man. It is because the black robed man can''t fight xuanyuanyi that the black robed man has no time and energy to take care of other things, which also gives fenglingxuan a chance to breathe. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi fighting with the man in black robe. Their fighting moves are very similar. The later they fight each other, the more attractive xuanyuanyi feels. Xuanyuanyi refuses, but the man in black robe never gives up. At that moment, Feng lingxuan''s heart was filled with unspeakable disgust. At the same time, her heart was filled with uneasiness. Everyone knows that in this world, it is impossible to feel so familiar except for those close to you. So, what is the relationship between this black robed man and xuanyuanyi man? Feng lingxuan kept guessing. The more she thought about it, the more upset she was. Later, she couldn''t help but want to do something to vent her anger. When she calmed down, she had a guess about the black robed man. Chapter 759 The woman suspected to have an unclear relationship with xuanyuanyi was still in the realm of the abyss. Fenglingxuan didn''t have a direct fight with that woman. However, Yuanshen told her later. That woman was hurt by xuanyuanyi. Later, I don''t know when she ran away. If the other person''s cultivation is really high, then it''s very easy to come out and stay here. Feng lingxuan looks at the black robed man''s eyes more and more fierce, more and more bad. She admits that she is really jealous, especially when she thinks of what Ming Li once mentioned. Xuan Yuanyi is willing to pay everything for that woman, even the whole Ming Palace has been compensated. At this moment, her brain is very confused, and she also ignores that the person who attacked her in the underworld would never be the one who let Xuanyuan Yi compensate for the underworld. After all, the underworld ritual should hate that woman, how could it take her with it? Xuanyuanyi''s mood is also a little complicated when fighting with the man in black robe. The more he fights, the more familiar he is. Later, when he inadvertently sees the other person''s eyes, he loses his mind, and the man in black robe disappears at the moment when he loses his mind. Xuanyuan Yi''s vision has been following the black robed man for a long time, and he has never recovered. He has not noticed Feng lingxuan''s more and more gloomy face. He''s looking at someone who''s lost his mind? Who is that man? Is it really the one mentioned by Ming Li? Which woman really exists? Fenglingxuan wanted to convince herself that everything was false, but she called xuanyuanyi several times, and he didn''t answer, which made her have to think more. The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable Feng lingxuan felt. She even couldn''t help asking Xuanyuan Yi. However, for the first time, she felt that Xuanyuan Yi''s back was a little far away. Is this man really the one she is familiar with? Unconsciously, Feng lingxuan''s breath is getting colder and colder. Xuanyuan Yi finally seems to think of something, and suddenly turns to see it. Xuanyuanyi was startled by the chill in fenglingxuan''s eyes. He had never seen fenglingxuan look at him like this. His eyes seemed to want to see through him, and they seemed to want to lingchi. He blinked. When he looked closely, he found that fenglingxuan''s eyes looked like a deep sea, It can easily attract people to the past, and it can also take people''s lives invisibly. Now fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi feels very strange. For the first time, he feels that his words are poor, but he can''t find a suitable word to describe them. It''s really terrible. Is it really his fenglingxuan? Or is Feng lingxuan possessed by something dirty? When he thought about it, he thought it was wrong. How could something be attached to her? The only one who can use her body now is her original body. However, her original body can''t come out when fenglingxuan is around. Therefore, this possibility has to be ruled out. Xuanyuan Yi mind Wanzhuan, he did not hesitate to run up, he needs to have a good look at the situation of Feng lingxuan. "Lingxuan..." "Who is she?" The moment xuanyuanyi opens his mouth, he is interrupted by fenglingxuan. He can see that fenglingxuan is very unhappy. As for the source of unhappiness, it''s him. But why? Xuanyuan Yi thought carefully to see if he offended fenglingxuan. After thinking for a while, he couldn''t think of a reason. wait! Lingxuan just asked "who is she?". Xuanyuanyi suddenly found the direction, he looked at fenglingxuan, said: "lingxuan, you asked her, who do you mean?" "Just now, I''ve never seen you behave like that. If there is nothing between you, how can you react like that?" Fenglingxuan thought about many kinds of responses before, and even thought about leaving, but she finally stayed. Why did she leave? There is no need at all. She has to stay and ask clearly. Even if she is dead, she has to die clearly and die clearly. Xuanyuanyi truthfully replied: "lingxuan, if I tell you that there is nothing between me and her, do you believe it?" Feng lingxuan asked: "do you think I will believe it?" After a pause, she said, "ah Yi, I believe you won''t lie to me. You didn''t lie to me before, now and in the future, even if it''s a white lie." Xuanyuanyi is about to tell a little white lie Maybe, he really shouldn''t think so much. What''s the matter? He told lingxuan directly. Lingxuan must be understandable, right? In the past, he did not remember at all. He should find out what he should cherish and who he should spend his life with. "Lingxuan, in fact, I don''t know what''s the matter. When I fight with her, I have a familiar feeling. The more I get to the back, the more intense that feeling is. Later, I saw her eyes. Her eyes are full of resentment and pain, and they seem to attract people. I couldn''t help but stare at them. I don''t know how it could be like this." At the same time, Xuanyuan Yi can''t help but think of what happened before, and suddenly a burst of unspeakable boredom. His expression, completely fell into the eyes of Feng lingxuan, she said: "Yi, are you sure?" "Lingxuan, I promise, I really don''t know who she is." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng lingxuan did not ask again, but her face is still not very good, Xuanyuan Yi is worried again: "lingxuan, you believe me, I know what I want, I know who I love, no matter" that person is not the one mentioned by Ming Li, I recognize you, you don''t want to escape. " Feng lingxuan nodded: "I don''t care, and I don''t think about it any more. I just hope you can think about it clearly." "I don''t need to think about it at all. The person I want is you fenglingxuan. I will never regret it." Xuanyuanyi said again. Perhaps, he was also confused, but when he saw fenglingxuan, he knew that he wanted only this woman. He had experienced so much with fenglingxuan that he would never allow other accidents. If he met the woman mentioned by Ming Li, he could not change. Once unforgettable people, and do not say that you can put it? Feng Ling Xuan shakes her head and doesn''t correct anything. What Xuanyuan Yi says now is exactly what she wants to hear. Even if it''s just cheating her, she should believe it. If one day, things are beyond expectation, then she can think of other ways. Feng Ling Xuan thought, she has never been a person who easily admit defeat, this time, how can you give up so? Really give up, not too humiliating? "Lingxuan..." Xuanyuan Yi looks at fenglingxuan uncertainly. He is really afraid of fenglingxuan now. He always feels that fenglingxuan is a little terrible now. Feng Ling Xuan raised her eyes and said with a smile, "I''m ok. Let''s go." Is it really OK? Xuanyuanyi feel some can''t believe, now Phoenix spirit Xuan, looking at always not so like nothing. Feng Ling Xuan nodded heavily. She''s really OK now. If that woman really came, let''s talk about it. If she didn''t come, it''s like this for the time being. The two walked forward together, and they had to stop again after not knowing how long. After walking all the way, they seem to be standing still again. They seem to have gone a long way, but when they stop, they are here, and they don''t move at all. Where the hell is this? Feng lingxuan''s face became ugly again. She said, "if I didn''t guess, there are many things here. Did we ignore them from the beginning? The appearance of that woman is no accident. " Come to think of it, that person from the appearance to the end, is definitely not so simple. The more I think about it, the more ugly Feng lingxuan''s face is. She has no way at all. Instinctively, she turned to look at Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t know what she thought of. Instead, she stood still and didn''t say anything. Since she came here, Xuanyuan Yi is really more and more strange. Because of this, fenglingxuan''s heart is more and more uneasy. She doesn''t know how to comfort herself. This is in the sea. If they can''t find their way out, then they are in danger. Feng lingxuan didn''t want to worry about it, but now she didn''t care. "Lingxuan, believe me, I will go out." Xuanyuan Yi reaches for Feng lingxuan''s hand and comforts him. "Let''s find a way out together." Feng Ling Xuan smiles. She doesn''t know what she thinks. She chooses to believe Xuanyuan Yi and herself. There''s no reason why they can''t get through so many dangers this time. They are trying hard to find a way out here. The black robed man who has fought with xuanyuanyi has found the demon emperor and Mu Tianya who are chasing outside. Her request is very simple. She wants xuanyuanyi, and fenglingxuan can give it to them. The devil emperor wanted xuanyuanyi''s life, which never stopped. Therefore, he could not agree to the black robed man. They parted unhappily. The black robed man turned around and left. How could the devil emperor let them go easily? The two fight, the devil emperor Xu is to find xuanyuanyi quickly, and to solve the people, he deal with the black robed man, there is no mercy. Just, two people fight for a while, the evil emperor''s face is not very good-looking, the other side''s moves are somewhat too familiar? The devil emperor''s heart rises a feeling that can''t say, the action on the hand also unconsciously slowed down. After a while, the feeling of familiarity increased. The emperor simply stopped and asked in a deep voice, "who are you? Have we met? " The black robed man had no intention to say anything. He turned and ran while the emperor was not paying attention. How can the devil give up? He rushed out as fast as he could, and then he found something particularly interesting. Chapter 760 The person in front of him wrapped himself in a black robe, so that people could not see her face clearly. However, her eyes were very special. Even after so many years, he would not forget them. The devil emperor said: "I didn''t expect that it would be you. Since you care about him so much, why did you come to me? Don''t you know I can''t stand him? " After a pause, he seemed to remember something again, and said with a smile, "Oh, I forgot that it was you in those days..." "Shut up Cried the man in black coldly. Cold female voice with a strong sense of anger, there is a kind of people stepping on the pain of the urgency. The devil emperor said, "if you dare to do it, why are you afraid of others? If I remember correctly, the ghost king will be sealed in the realm of the abyss. For so many years, it''s thanks to you. " "It''s between me and him. I don''t want you to worry about it." After that, the black robed man was about to leave, and the devil emperor could not help saying, "he is not worth your doing so much. No matter what you do, he will not understand. You should go back to the devil''s world with me instead of guarding him. I will love you more than him." "Go back with you? Don''t you feel tired? " At last, without waiting for the reaction of the demon emperor, he reached out to push the man away and left as fast as he could. How could she leave with the man in black? Even if she lost everything, it was absolutely impossible. Her reaction was expected by the emperor, but the emperor was still furious. Why can xuanyuanyi control others after so many years? Originally did not intend to let xuanyuanyi magic emperor, at this time is determined, he will kill xuanyuanyi, make its spirit all destroyed. Just thinking about it, the black robed man who had left suddenly stopped. She turned to look at the magic emperor and said in a deep voice, "my patience is very limited. Magic emperor, the woman fenglingxuan, you can do whatever you want. But if you dare to kill xuanyuanyi, I will not let you go. No matter what the cost, I will let you be buried with me." She said this very seriously, no one can doubt the truth, and the devil emperor knew very well that if he really killed Xuanyuan Yi, she would never let him go easily. For the moment, his accomplishments and strength are all above her, but she has other abilities that people can''t ignore. If she is really serious, he may not really be able to do anything about her. Even if the heart is not willing, but there is no way. The devil emperor was very angry. Until the black robed man left, his face didn''t get better. Instead, he became more and more gloomy. Mu Tianya is not far away from the devil emperor. He can clearly feel the anger of the devil emperor. His whole body is full of black air, and no creature dares to approach him. Mu Tianya looks worried. He is really afraid that the devil emperor will do something at this angry moment. That''s the worst. Facts have proved that Mu Tianya''s worries are unnecessary. The devil emperor is very angry and can''t accept the rejection of the black robed man and the maintenance of xuanyuanyi. However, he is not the one who gives up easily. At that time, he had done so much, and there was no way to keep the black robed people. Over the years, he had been looking for people, but he never got anything. This time, when she came out, how could he let go easily? However, sometimes it''s not good to push too hard. He still has time to take his time. Don''t know what to think of, the devil emperor''s lips slowly hook up a light radian, come forward of Mu Tianya just see this scene, can''t help shaking, now the emperor brother is really frightening. Just when Mu Tianya was thinking about whether to retreat, the smile on the devil emperor''s face disappeared, and his momentum also converged. It seemed that the man just now was not him at all. Mu Tianya couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief. The devil emperor laughed and said, "what? Scared? " Mu Tianya doesn''t know how to answer for a moment. Is he scared or not? It seems that no matter what, it''s not quite right. However, without waiting for him to say more, the devil emperor said, "let''s go and see where xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan are. If my guess is good, they are not far away." "Brother, who is that woman just now?" Mu Tianya asks tentatively. His heart was a little uneasy, and he didn''t know whether to ask any more. The demon emperor obviously didn''t plan to say it. He said: "she... Is a legendary existence. Later, you will know." Mu Tianya didn''t ask any more. He went forward with xuanyuanyi. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, who are trapped in the sea floor, are gradually calming down after a while of impatience. They are very clear that the more nervous and anxious they are, the more likely they are to fail. Now they can''t afford any failure. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan discuss for a while, two people separate to find a way out, in order not to leave each other, they are also in a certain range, ensure each other a hand, you can catch yourself. They have been here for a long time. If they don''t work hard, they may stay here forever. No one wants to stay. They are all very fast, but they are also careful. The way out has not been found, there has been a strange voice, the two stopped at the same time. Feng lingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yi: "did you hear that?" After asking, she felt that she was a little silly. Xuanyuanyi''s ability was above her. She heard the voice. How could he not hear it? Xuanyuanyi said: "I really heard some voices, not the black robed people before, but like the devil emperor and Mu Tianya." Fenglingxuan is also such a guess. As for their current state, they are not sure when they meet the devil emperor and Mu Tianya. The more I think about it, the more tightly Feng lingxuan''s brows are wrinkled. Sure enough, many things can''t be thought of. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi and smiles: "you don''t have too much pressure, we can go out." Xuanyuanyi also laughed: "don''t worry, I know the gap with the devil emperor very well. Even if we really meet again, I will use other methods to hold him down as much as possible, and I will never fight him head-on again." "That''s good." Feng Ling Xuan nodded and said, "let''s go. Let''s find a place to hide first." In fact, she has an invisibility charm, which can hide their bodies. However, this method is useful for ordinary practitioners, but not for the existence of the devil emperor. Xuanyuanyi did not mention the use of invisibility, obviously, he also considered that the thing is useless to the emperor. There is no way for them to go out now. Of course, even if they can go out, they have to consider whether they can go out. The situation here is very complicated. If they are not careful, they may encounter uncontrollable situations. Feng lingxuan carefully looked at the surrounding situation, those dilapidated things had almost sunk to the bottom, and some were floating, as if to satirize them. Looking at those things, Feng lingxuan''s brain suddenly crossed a streamer, maybe, they can use these old things? It''s broken here. It''s impossible to live here any more. They can find a way to break the border. Then, when the devil emperor comes, they hide under these broken things by using the invisibility charm. These things have experienced many years, and there is always some smell on them. If they are used well, it''s impossible to hide their smell and hide it from the devil emperor. The cultivation of the devil emperor is indeed high, but he is not omnipotent. He is always not good at something. Just use what he is not good at? Fenglingxuan already has a complete set of plans in her mind. She tells xuanyuanyi what she thinks. Xuanyuanyi wants to oppose it. However, after careful consideration, it seems that this is the only way they can use at present. It''s impossible to use other methods. Xuanyuanyi is responsible for opening the border by force, and lingxuan is responsible for their invisibility. It seems very difficult, but it is not impossible. I don''t know if my previous efforts have paid off and the border has been loosened. Xuanyuan Yi is very relaxed this time. Feng Ling Xuan smiled and smiled, speeding up his hand. After Kwai yuan opened the border, he pushed two people''s breath out to meet the Feng Ling Xuan''s invisibility. Almost as soon as they stopped, they heard the voice of the demon Emperor: "there are two of them here. I think they are not far away. Let''s go and find someone." Mu Tianya followed the devil emperor closely, always paying attention to the surrounding trend, carefully looking for the trace of fenglingxuan. Not long after that, Mu Tianya took the lead in determining the direction. The devil emperor also cooperated with him and followed him there. In a piece of sea water, there are some dilapidated wooden blocks and other things that can only be found in houses. They must be the places where fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are most likely to stay. The devil emperor saw at a glance that there was a boundary, but there was a gap in the boundary. The breath of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi came from it. The demon emperor raised his hand and the border disappeared. The speed and technique, I don''t know, must have thought that the border was laid by him. When the border disappeared, everything appeared in front of him without reservation. The devil emperor also found out at this time. After the border disappeared, the breath of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi became lighter, and almost disappeared. Mu Tianya said: "they are afraid that they have already left, but according to the breath they found before, they should not have gone far." While speaking, he was also thinking about which direction of those breath was the most rich. After a careful investigation, the devil emperor got the same answer as Mu Tianya, so they didn''t stay any longer and turned to chase after him. Until they leave for a long time, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi dare to uncover the invisible symbol and run in the opposite direction. Chapter 761 "Now, where are we going?" The original thought of pure land is just a trap laid by others. It''s meaningless to continue to go there. They still need to go to other places to have a look. Fenglingxuan said, "let''s go back first. Maybe, Shifu, they will need help." "Well, on the way back, we can find out where the purest place is." Xuanyuan Yi is like this. It''s easy to move. With the goal, the speed will be faster. Of course, there may be some reasons why they are afraid that the devil emperor will catch up. Their speed is unexpectedly fast. Leaving the sea, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi start the transmission at the same time. After leaving the sea for a while, Fangdi stops. It''s not good to use the teleport array all the time. After all, then they will have no way to know the latest situation. They found the fastest way to get back to the college. This road was not easy to go. There were many demons and beasts, which also gave Feng lingxuan the opportunity to practice. She is a very strong person originally. After Xuan Yuanyi''s ability is getting higher and higher, Feng lingxuan is afraid of being delayed and becomes more hardworking than before. She is a three Qi practitioner and needs more energy. It''s not so easy for her to be promoted. Xuanyuanyi wants to persuade fenglingxuan not to fight like that. He is willing to protect her. As long as she wants, he will always protect her. But when the words come to his mouth, he can''t say a word. He really can protect Feng lingxuan, it is only in the case of the opponent is not so strong, if the opponent is too strong, he may not be able to fight each other, how can he protect his sweetheart? In the final analysis, it''s still too poor to be strong. In the years to come, he has to work harder. He has to stand at the top so that he can do whatever he wants and no one dares to provoke him. They went all the way, met countless things, Feng lingxuan also solved very easily, xuanyuanyi is like a foil to follow. They didn''t stop until they came to a small village called Fenghuang. The reason why they called it Fenghuang is that the mountain around Fenghuang village looks like Fenghuang, which is very simple. The villagers have been worshiping the Phoenix as a God for generations. They all agree that the Phoenix is real, just like the dragon is real. Everyone has his own belief. The villagers of Fenghuang village believe in Fenghuang. According to the villagers, Fenghuang has lived up to their belief. Few people who live here get sick, let alone have other major events. The village name says that they have seen Fenghuang before. Few people like this do not prevent the villagers from believing it. Walking in this small village, you will feel energetic and comfortable. Because fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are practitioners, they feel this way more clearly. They had a round trip in the village. Because of their excellent looks and their temperament different from ordinary people, it was easy to write them down. Some brave people will take the initiative to come and say hello to fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan also responds politely. Fenglingxuan says that if she wants to stay here, the people in the village are very enthusiastic. If she is not sure that these villagers have no accomplishments or malice, she doubts whether these people are waiting for her. The idea of the villagers is very simple. The visitors are guests and they need them. They can do nothing to help them. They simply have no time and energy to think so much. The villagers are so bold that they believe in the Phoenix. Fenglingxuan believes that Phoenix is a real existence. However, she doesn''t think that what exists here must be Phoenix. Maybe she can go and see it clearly? Feng lingxuan tells Xuanyuan Yi what he thinks in his heart. Xuanyuan Yi immediately agrees. In fact, he thinks the same way. Moreover, I don''t know if it''s his illusion. I always feel that the aura around here is so rich that it doesn''t seem to be human. There should be an explanation for the existence of every phenomenon. Xuan Yuanyi believes that such a feeling will never be accidental or accidental. So, what''s the reason? In the middle of the night, xuanyuanyi takes fenglingxuan out to check the situation. They are all practitioners. It''s a very simple thing to leave without being noticed by ordinary people. Out of the village, they went straight to the place where the aura was most abundant. As early as when they entered the village, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi suppressed the dark breath in their bodies. Their aura was flowing. No one would know that they could practice the magic way and the ghost way. All the way to the place where aura is the most abundant, they were not found. They are now at the top of Fenghuang mountain, and the place with rich aura is at the bottom of the mountain. When they look down, they can''t see the vast expanse of white at all. They can say they know nothing about the situation below. I don''t know if they feel something. They stand on the top of the mountain, and even if they don''t do anything, they still have aura flowing to them. The speed is not fast, but the feeling is quite obvious. It seems that this place is really a blessed place. I don''t know what will happen if they jump below? Do you want to break into pieces, or do you want to get plenty of aura, grow your accomplishments, and become more powerful? There are many things, if you don''t try, you can''t get any results, if you try, you can get unexpected gains. Feng lingxuan looked at the vast expanse of white, always felt that there was a voice calling her, let her down, as if as long as down, you can get what she wanted. What would it be? Feng Ling Xuan''s brow is wrinkled to death tightly, in the heart is also tangled to the extreme. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan''s reaction. She is a little worried. There is something wrong with fenglingxuan now. Her eyes are full of fanaticism, and that kind of fanaticism even can''t hold anything. He tentatively called fenglingxuan, but he didn''t get any response. "Lingxuan..." xuanyuanyi kept shouting. Fenglingxuan is now completely in her own world. She can''t hear or see anything. She doesn''t know what words to use to describe her mood at this time. She just feels that her blood is surging and a strong idea is urging her forward. Step forward involuntarily. By one step, xuanyuanyi reaches out and pulls fenglingxuan back. His movements are tense because of worry, and he can''t control his strength because of tension, which makes fenglingxuan''s arm hurt. Then, she comes back to herself. Feng lingxuan blinked and turned to look at Xuan Yuanyi. There was a moment of indescribable confusion in her eyes. It was obvious that she didn''t know what happened to the other party and didn''t have much impression. Xuanyuan Yi''s brow frowned more and more tightly, and even asked Feng lingxuan''s voice unconsciously trembled: "don''t you remember what just happened?" "I don''t remember." Feng Ling Xuan''s brow also wrinkled, she carefully recalled, but always can''t remember what she did. It''s so weird. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi both have this feeling. When they think of what happened just now, they all have the feeling of heart beating. Driven to jump down by an invisible force, where does this invisible force come from? What is the purpose? Is this good or bad? No one can make it clear. After all, xuanyuanyi doesn''t dare to let fenglingxuan go on like this. Once she goes on, it will be an unknown ending. He doesn''t like the feeling of losing control. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and makes it clear that he doesn''t want fenglingxuan to go down. Fenglingxuan nods to show that he doesn''t want to go down for the moment. Before, she had a feeling that she wanted to go down and have a clear look, as if something was attracting her, but now, there are fewer thoughts in her heart, which is really weird. Xuanyuanyi saw that fenglingxuan''s condition had improved. He just let down his heart. He pulled fenglingxuan''s hand to check it carefully. While checking, he said painfully: "I''m sorry, do you hurt? I was so worried that I didn''t notice so much. You... " "Ah Yi, I know and understand, so you don''t have to explain so much to me." Fenglingxuan interrupts xuanyuanyi, and then turns to look down. It''s still white below, which makes people have no way to ignore. She finds that the calmer she is, the more she looks at those things, the more she has a different feeling. At this moment, I felt a little uncomfortable. I wish I could leave soon. This kind of feeling is really bad. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi and says, "let''s leave here first, and then stay like this. I guess something will really go wrong." She said frankly, which was beyond xuanyuanyi''s expectation. However, he was only stunned for a moment. After recovering, he immediately said to fenglingxuan, "let''s go." It''s good for them to leave earlier. If they can''t leave later, they don''t know what will happen. They went down the mountain together and quietly returned to the temporary place. At dawn, the villagers wake up one after another, go out to farm and go to the market, and those who should have breakfast also start to work. Hearing the sound, Feng lingxuan found that the cooking smoke had risen, and there was even a smell. Seeing them, some villagers warmly greet them, and they respond to them one by one. According to their plan, they are going to leave after dawn. However, after last night''s event, both of them don''t want to leave. They have a tacit understanding to make it clear. Some things can only be known by seeing them in person, and some things can only be realized by experiencing them in person, so as to find out the flaws. After dinner, fenglingxuan takes the opportunity to chat with the villagers and asks about the situation of Fenghuang Mountain intentionally or unconsciously. At the beginning, the villagers who are asked are still very nervous and their eyes are not good at seeing fenglingxuan. Fortunately, fenglingxuan will say that when the villagers put down their guard, she will get different treatment and harvest. Chapter 762 It turns out that the so-called Phoenix Mountain is sure to have a divine object, but I don''t know whether the divine object is phoenix or not. Someone in the village has seen a remnant red like fire, but has never met anyone else. Feng Ling Xuan is silent, but she moves her mind. According to Xuan Yuan Yi, she almost jumped down last night. Before that abnormal action, she also has a certain consciousness. It seems that there is always a voice calling her. I think it has a lot to do with the thing below. The question comes again. She went with Xuanyuan Yi. Why did she react so much, but Xuanyuan Yi didn''t? Does this mean that there is no way to affect xuanyuanyi? Xuanyuanyi''s cultivation now doesn''t seem to be high, but he has the power of ghost king in his body. Does the thing below know that, so he doesn''t dare to attack xuanyuanyi, only to her? Or is that thing just after her? Feng lingxuan had a guess in her heart, so she wanted to prove it again. However, she was afraid of what happened before. Xuanyuanyi has some helplessness, he said: "lingxuan, do you really think about it? If you go there, you may encounter a lot of troubles, and you may not be able to solve them at all. " "I can''t solve it, don''t you?" Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile. Xuanyuan Yi immediately laughed: "for your business, I am very happy to help." "Isn''t that right? Ah Yi, let''s go and have a look. I always think the things below will give us a surprise. " Feng lingxuan said. She had that intuition, and she didn''t know if it could be true. Feng Ling Xuan all said this, if refuse her words again, that some say not past, moreover, Xuan Yuan Yi oneself also want to go to see a circumstance. After a discussion, they found an excuse to leave the village and go to Fenghuang mountain. Although the villagers here are all simple people, they are not stupid. Fenglingxuan asked so many questions, and now they have to leave. The direction of leaving is Fenghuang mountain. How could they not guess? As a result, the villagers kindly reminded fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi that they were both embarrassed, as if they were going to do something bad. They were just discovered by the host. However, they soon came back and expressed their gratitude to the villagers for their concern and that they would be careful. Of course, we have to be careful. If we are not careful, we may have no way back. On the way, Feng lingxuan couldn''t help guessing: "a Yi, what is it down there?" Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "now let me guess, I can''t guess." Feng Ling thought for a while, then didn''t ask again, also, even she had personally experienced, also have no way to guess that thing is what kind of thing, Xuan Yuan Yi didn''t touch at all, how can you know? As they walked, they thought about what to do after going up for a while. Until standing on the top of Fenghuang mountain again, fenglingxuan came to the edge, xuanyuanyi reached out and pulled the man back: "lingxuan, you must not go any further." "Aren''t we going down to see what''s going on? It''s just right to go down now. " Fenglingxuan pulls xuanyuanyi and jumps down directly. Her strength is very big, xuanyuanyi almost was dragged down directly by her, this is not a good phenomenon. There''s a problem. There''s a problem. Looking back at fenglingxuan, we can see that there is nothing different about fenglingxuan, but xuanyuanyi has a feeling that fenglingxuan is not the one he is familiar with. What is it that can attack fenglingxuan without his feeling? "What on earth are you?" Xuanyuanyi asked fiercely. "What am I? Naturally, I am fenglingxuan. Don''t you see that? " Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile. "You''re not." Xuanyuanyi is very sure, he said: "do you come out by yourself, or do I make you come out?" "I''m Feng lingxuan, your favorite woman. Do you really want to attack me?" Feng Ling Xuan said with an injured face: "if you lay hands on me, she can''t be better." "You finally admit it." Xuanyuanyi gnashed his teeth and said, "how did you get on her?" He didn''t even notice. How high is this man''s ability? Feng lingxuan said, "do you have a guess? Aren''t you very good? To think about it, such a simple question must be hard for you. " This guy''s words are so annoying that Xuanyuan Yi almost raises his hand to chop. However, as soon as he raises his hand, he thinks of fenglingxuan, so he can only put it down. "Reluctant? Scared? If so, why be so fierce? " Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "you come here just to go down and have a look at the situation? Don''t you feel honored to take you down now? " "Don''t make me do it." Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice. When talking with fenglingxuan, he has been looking for the problem on fenglingxuan. He is thinking about how to get out the annoying thing on fenglingxuan. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t help it. Fenglingxuan seems to have no flaw now. "You go down with me. Maybe I''ll let Feng lingxuan go as soon as I''m happy. What do you think?" Feng lingxuan said again. As for whether she really thought that, only she knew. Xuanyuanyi didn''t answer, but his mind was always thinking about how things happened behind him. Fenglingxuan was always with him. They came up together. What''s the difference? When did she start to have problems? After thinking for a long time, he didn''t come up with it, because along the way, at least, he knew that fenglingxuan had no problem. What should we do now? Lingxuan, do you know that you are controlled? What''s your situation now? Is it good? Is it bad? Xuanyuan Yi is very worried, but how can fenglingxuan not know? She was thinking about how to go on and what to do, but she had not come up with a reason, so there was a problem. She only felt that there was a cold breath flying over her. She instinctively resisted it. It was still a little slow. She couldn''t move, and her body was occupied inexplicably. Fenglingxuan is depressed to the extreme. Naturally, she wants to fight back. She wants to take back the initiative and take back her body. But she uses a lot of methods, but there is still no way. Her soul seems to be imprisoned by a strong force. It will take a lot of time to solve this problem. She is working hard here. Before she has come up with a specific way, she hears xuanyuanyi''s voice. Her mood is a little complicated for a moment. Xuanyuanyi can recognize that fenglingxuan is not her at the first time. She feels very happy and sad that she is so easily replaced by others. She is really a little too weak. No, she can''t let the situation go on like this. If it goes on like this, she may not be able to take back her body. Her soul power is not weak at all. It''s not good to admit defeat easily. Fenglingxuan felt that the things that imprisoned her were similar to the soul lock tower. If she wanted to break free, the most important thing was to understand the soul lock clearly. As long as she understood it clearly, she could untie it. Now, she has no way to worry about what''s going on outside. She has to concentrate on cracking the things that lock her soul. She suddenly quiet down, also let occupy Feng lingxuan soul of things Leng for a while, in its view, Feng lingxuan should not be so quiet. It wasn''t long before Feng lingxuan found out what had locked her soul. It was an invisible chain with a strong soul mark on it. If she wanted to open the chain, she would encounter the soul mark. Once she met the soul mark, she would be found. Now, what''s next? She had to think of a way to unlock the chain without touching her soul. This is actually very difficult, not everyone can do it, but no matter how difficult it is, she must do it. The way, is not people think of it? As long as you have a heart, nothing can''t be done. Feng lingxuan''s eyes have been staring at the soul mark, and her mind has practiced the method of unlocking dozens of times. However, dozens of methods have been tested, but there is still no way to get effective methods. No matter which one is, it will touch the mark of the soul in the front, in the middle, or in the back. This person with the mark of the soul is also a very cautious person, and will not give people any chance at all. Feng lingxuan realized that this person''s purpose was probably to occupy her body. Her heart was as disgusting as eating a fly. Her body was thought about. After taking a deep breath, Feng lingxuan tried to unlock the soul chain again. If it was man-made, she didn''t believe it. She couldn''t untie it. If you can''t do it once, you can do it twice. If you can''t do it twice, you can''t do it three times, or even more times, until you succeed. She is thinking of a way to occupy her body that a thing that she gave up, it is more proud of her chain, no one can crack. Because she is in a good mood, she naturally smiles when facing Xuanyuan Yi. The same face, when fenglingxuan smiles, xuanyuanyi has a feeling of happiness. He wants to hold everything in front of her. But this fake fenglingxuan laughs, but he has an impulse to destroy everything. It''s so dazzling! Xuanyuan Yi forbeared again and again, but finally he didn''t. He raised his hand and attacked fenglingxuan: "don''t laugh!" Fenglingxuan didn''t expect xuanyuanyi to make a sudden move. For a moment, she didn''t notice that xuanyuanyi was hit and flew out. She was annoyed and turned around to jump down the mountain. Chapter 763 Xuanyuan Yi is scared. If Feng lingxuan falls down like that, is there life left? He didn''t care about the soul that occupied the body now, but he cared about Feng lingxuan''s body. He also wanted to know what happened to the soul inside. Before the brain reacts, xuanyuanyi has reached out to catch fenglingxuan. Unfortunately, he can''t be so lucky every time. This time, he doesn''t catch fenglingxuan any more, so he can only watch her jump. Lingxuan Xuanyuan Yi shouts, and can only jump down. In the process of falling, he doesn''t forget to catch fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan''s locked soul can also feel the movement outside. She can''t help but scold the woman who occupies her body. Do things so reckless, not crazy, what is it? She thought about it carefully. She didn''t feel familiar with the woman who occupied her body. So, how did she like her body? The woman who occupies her body doesn''t like it. She is crazy. So what? Anyway, she now has the power of the body, and what she wants, is not that she has the final say, no one can control. Fengling xuandu was so angry that he was speechless. Such a cheeky man really made people speechless. Xuanyuanyi finally grabs fenglingxuan, but lets him free again. Looking at his empty hand, his heart is also complicated. It seems that many things are out of control? "Stop it for me!" Xuanyuanyi sees fenglingxuan bumping into the stone he doesn''t know where. He immediately panics. People instinctively rush to the stone, hoping to catch people before fenglingxuan bumps into the stone. However, he just met Feng lingxuan, and he was caught by Feng lingxuan and pulled to the stone. It was only when another scene was changed that he suddenly realized that the rock, which seemed extremely dangerous, was not really a dangerous place, but was connected by a cover up, which was the present space. It''s really a wonderful existence! Xuanyuanyi doesn''t have more time to care so much. He still wants to save fenglingxuan. He doesn''t think much. He raises his hand to fight fenglingxuan. His purpose is to fight the soul that doesn''t belong to her in fenglingxuan''s body. However, I still can''t. Xuanyuanyi''s action undoubtedly angered fenglingxuan. She stares at xuanyuanyi coldly, grabs her neck without frowning, and says in a deep voice: "xuanyuanyi, do you want to step forward again? Believe it or not, I will destroy this body at once? " Xuanyuan Yi''s face became particularly ugly: "do you dare to hurt her? Don''t forget that you occupy the body now. If the body dies, there is no place for your soul "You are wrong. This body is just one of my many bodies. I just took it and used it. If I am not happy, I will destroy it. If you don''t believe me, you can try to see if I really dare to destroy this body." Feng lingxuan is very calm, not afraid of Xuanyuan Yi. A person, only when he has a full grasp of the time, will be so confident, Xuanyuan Yi can not help but doubt, in front of this one, is really not afraid? She said that fenglingxuan was only one of her many bodies. Would she not feel uncomfortable if she changed her body frequently? Xuanyuanyi wants to start, but he is afraid that the other party is really fearless. If he really enrages him and kills fenglingxuan, he will regret it too late. At this time, say what also can''t gamble, Xuan Yuan Yi in the heart hold a gas, but also can only look at Feng Ling Xuan, for a long time, he just hold out a word: "what do you want?" "It''s very simple. Stay here with me." Fenglingxuan said: "I''m bored down here alone. It''s just right that you''re here. I look at you very well. Don''t you also care about fenglingxuan? Now, am I not Feng lingxuan? " What''s wrong with that? Xuanyuanyi will be laughed by fenglingxuan. Can the same body and different soul be the same? What he cares about is the real soul, even if the body is not what it is now, he doesn''t care. "Do you really want to let lingxuan go?" Xuanyuan Yi asked in a deep voice. In fact, he knew better than anyone what the answer would be. The answer given by Feng lingxuan is naturally the same as before. She won''t let her body out unless she gets tired of it one day. This is absolutely an unknown. What''s the real soul of fenglingxuan? Xuanyuanyi can''t imagine what kind of torture fenglingxuan''s soul is suffering at the moment. The more he thought about it, the more unable Xuanyuan Yi was to calm down. He wanted to save people, but how to save them was a big problem. He, want to follow Feng Ling Xuan''s idea first, then make other plans? Xuanyuan Yi didn''t write his mind on the surface, but before he said more, the people on the opposite side spoke first. Feng lingxuan said: "don''t think about how to get that soul out. I can tell you responsibly that if you dare to do something easily without my consent, in the end, you are likely to lose her completely, not only the soul but also the body. Instead of wasting time on those useless things, it''s better to be here with me. Maybe if I''m happy, I''ll give up her body. " How likely is that? As far as the current situation is concerned, it is very small. In her body, fenglingxuan is still thinking about how to unlock the soul chain. She thinks about many ways, but she can''t find an effective way. So, how can she do it next? Do you want to fight directly? Feng lingxuan touched the soul chain, and was immediately hurt by a powerful force. His soul trembled. For a moment, Feng lingxuan even felt that he was going to die like this. She made a lot of movement and occupied her body. Naturally, the woman who locked her up also noticed it. She immediately said to Feng lingxuan in a deep voice, "I advise you not to move, otherwise, I can''t guarantee what the consequences will be." "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Feng Ling Xuan asked coldly. "Your soul is locked in here, but your nerves are still sharp, aren''t they? If I read it right, you know what''s going on out there? " A pause: "xuanyuanyi really cares about you, but he makes me very unhappy, so you''d better not challenge my patience at this time. After all, I really can''t guarantee what I will do next. If I can''t resist it, I''ll use you to force xuanyuanyi to do something, then it''s not good." Feng lingxuan was angry in her heart, but she had nothing to do. Only when her soul broke free, could she compete with each other. In this short time of contact, she has found that the soul power of the woman occupying her body is not as high as her. However, that woman''s soul chain is very powerful. If that woman really has other bodies as she said, I''m afraid that she has occupied other people''s bodies in such an unsophisticated way. She can''t open the chain of soul lock for a moment. Is it possible for her to take it as her own? There is the soul mark of the woman occupying her body on the chain. She doesn''t need to erase it immediately, but she can imitate the soul power of the woman first, and then change the soul mark. Maybe, it will be much simpler. Fenglingxuan thought of such a method, but she didn''t put it into action immediately. She thought about it carefully in her mind and analyzed it carefully. She thought about how feasible it was. Until she found a balance point, she thought about how the soul power of a woman was. She wanted to imitate it and let the soul chain think that she was the master. She couldn''t tolerate any mistakes. You have to be calm. It doesn''t matter if you try more. Feng lingxuan kept thinking in her heart. Similarly, she was trying to find the most similar soul power. When really determined, Feng lingxuan went to test carefully. As soon as she met the chain, the chain moved. She was so scared that she immediately took back her soul power. After waiting for a while, she didn''t find anything else. Feng lingxuan tried again. This time, Feng lingxuan was more careful than before. At the same time, her movements were more gentle. She wanted to let people know that she was careful. Every time Feng lingxuan moved forward, he would pause to see if the chain of soul lock would have any abnormal reaction, and whether the woman would find it. After several temptations, I don''t know how long it took, Feng lingxuan finally stopped, locked the soul chain and took her as the master, as if she was actively playing. Feng lingxuan didn''t dare to relax. She had other things to do. She had to deal with the chain and pacify the chain. It would be troublesome for the chain to excite the woman. After a moment''s pause, Feng lingxuan tries to change her soul mark. This is the most critical process. Once the failure occurs, if the woman goes crazy again, she may not have a chance to go out again. It must be safe, thought Feng lingxuan. On the one hand, she comforted herself, but on the other hand, she carefully wiped off the soul mark left by the woman and covered it with her own. What she does is step by step, but soul exchange is carried out at the same time, which makes the whole thing more dangerous and more challenging. The woman outside, who was staring at Xuanyuan Yi''s big eyes, suddenly felt her soul tremble. Her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and almost instinctively went to investigate the situation. The soul power fluctuates, and fenglingxuan also responds. She scolds her heart, but she doesn''t dare to have any idea of fighting against her. At least, now, she can''t, and she has to take back the soul power. The soul mark on the soul chain becomes the woman''s. Chapter 764 After a careful examination, she found that there was no abnormality. The woman who occupied fenglingxuan''s body suddenly shook her head. She secretly said that she was too nervous. How could she feel that the soul chain was going to leave her? That lock soul chain is her thing. Even if someone wants to take it back, it''s absolutely not what Feng lingxuan can shake. Xuanyuan Yi is not a fool. Seeing Feng lingxuan''s face, he can''t stop guessing. He is thinking, is there anything else? Is lingxuan fighting? The more he thinks about it, the more Xuanyuan Yi feels that it''s possible. If it''s not for lingxuan''s resistance, the woman shouldn''t react like this. However, Xuanyuan Yi is clever not to ask any more now, but stares at fenglingxuan tightly, hoping that he can Seize an opportunity to drive out the one in it. Feng lingxuan retreated for a long time before she began to move again. Her speed was not fast, but she did every step impeccably. At last, she wiped out the soul mark of the woman on the soul chain, stamped her soul mark, and took away the soul chain at the first time. The woman who occupied her body suddenly responded. However, everything is too late, Feng lingxuan has launched a soul attack on her. Fenglingxuan without soul chain is really hard to deal with. The soul who occupies fenglingxuan''s body can''t take advantage of it even if it tries to fight back. Xuanyuanyi only sees fenglingxuan''s ferocious face outside. After a while, his whole face is about to be distorted. He guesses that fenglingxuan is fighting for sovereignty and body with the woman who occupies her body. The fight between them is very fierce. He doesn''t know who is better for a moment. He couldn''t see it, so he had no way to intervene. He could only stand by and watch, hoping that fenglingxuan could take back his body. When the woman who occupies fenglingxuan''s body feels that the soul chain is no longer controlled by her, she realizes that it''s not good. After fighting with fenglingxuan, she is even more nervous. She almost grins at fenglingxuan and asks how she does it? Ask her where the chain has gone? Feng Ling Xuan smiles and says that she has collected the chain. Now, the chain is hers. The woman who occupied her body was so angry that she rushed to fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan easily dodged and said impolitely: "you like to use the soul chain so much. Then, I''ll give it back to you. Don''t thank me." At the same time, Feng lingxuan directly throws out the soul chain and binds the woman who occupies her body. This is not an easy thing. The lock soul chain originally belongs to the woman. Fenglingxuan is also worried that the woman will take back the lock soul chain. She does not intend to lock her soul in her body all the time. This is not a realistic problem at all. The woman who occupied her body didn''t expect that fenglingxuan would turn the soul chain into her own in such a short time without disturbing her. However, fenglingxuan can do it, and she can do it as well. If fenglingxuan dares to throw out the soul chain, then she is not objectionable. However, she looked down on fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan would throw out the chain. It was not that she had never thought about the possibility that the chain would be recaptured. Then, how could she avoid that? Do some tricks in the chain? At the moment when Feng lingxuan threw out the chain, she poisoned it, a kind of poison that only she could do and was harmful to her soul. This kind of poison is very rare, even rare. It''s not easy to make good use of it. If fenglingxuan didn''t master medicine and poison at the same time, she couldn''t have studied this kind of poison. In order to fight for the soul chain, the woman''s soul body has left fenglingxuan''s body. On the outside, Xuanyuan Yi sees fenglingxuan''s eyes narrow, and the whole person falls down powerlessly. On the inside, the woman puts all her eggs in one basket, hoping to succeed at one time. However, when she meets the soul chain, she suddenly takes back her hand like an electric shock. What''s the passive use of the soul chain? At the moment when she just touched the soul chain, she felt that her soul could not support her. In fact, there was nothing wrong with her feeling. Almost at the moment when she stopped, she felt her body stiff, and the soul chain rushed up impolitely, leaving her helpless. Want to move, but even breathing pain. "What have you done?" Why does she feel so bad? Feng lingxuan looked at the woman and said calmly: "let you feel the feeling of being tied. How about that? Isn''t it delicious? " The woman stares at fenglingxuan with a ferocious face, but fenglingxuan is very calm. She glances at the woman lightly and takes control of her body decisively. After mastering the body again, Feng lingxuan pulled out the locked soul in the body for the first time and fell to the ground. She is not a virgin. If anyone dares not to pay for her, who will pay for it. When she was in her body, Feng lingxuan was anxious to occupy her body. She didn''t pay attention to the woman''s appearance. After pulling the person out and falling on the ground, she wanted to see what the other person looked like. As a result, she still couldn''t see clearly. The woman seemed to be covered with a layer of ash. She could only distinguish the outline, but could not see the appearance. It took fenglingxuan a very short time from waking up to throwing out the woman''s soul. When xuanyuanyi came back, fenglingxuan was already standing, looking down at the invisible soul on the ground. "You..." Xuanyuan Yi was shocked. He instinctively thought that the woman who occupied fenglingxuan''s body was torturing fenglingxuan. However, when he opened his mouth, fenglingxuan raised his eyes and looked over, he clearly realized that the one standing was the real fenglingxuan. Seems to be in order to verify their ideas, Xuanyuan Yi immediately asked a few questions. Feng Ling Xuan answered one by one. After that, she just gave a faint smile: "a Yi, I''m back." Excited, excited, xuanyuanyi doesn''t know how to describe his mood at this time. He just looks at fenglingxuan foolishly. After a while, he reacts. Then, he strides forward and hugs people into his arms. It''s like he''s afraid that people will disappear. He hugs her tightly for fear that once he lets go, he will never see her again. Everything seems to be a dream. Feng lingxuan reaches back to hold xuanyuanyi. Although xuanyuanyi holds her too tightly, she is strangled. But after thinking of his worries, she can''t say a word. Hold it, have a good feeling, she is a real, fresh existence, which can not be replaced by anyone. After embracing each other for a long time, Feng lingxuan reaches out and pats Xuanyuan Yi and says, "ah Yi, it''s me. I''m back." Xuanyuanyi found the real feeling. He released his hand, but he didn''t release it completely. He looked at fenglingxuan from top to bottom. After a while, he hugged fenglingxuan into his arms and said excitedly, "lingxuan, you''ve come back at last. If you don''t come back, I don''t know what to do." "I''m back, aren''t I? Let''s see what to do with this soul first, shall we? " Fenglingxuan pushes away Xuanyuan Yi, and the way is clear. Xuanyuanyi then released his hand and consciously stood with fenglingxuan. Finally, he was willing to shift his vision from fenglingxuan to the man who could not see his face on the ground. Thinking of the loss he suffered under this woman before, Xuanyuan Yi has no way to calm down. He raises his hand to strike the soul on the ground. He wants to get rid of that woman. Unexpectedly, his attack is useless to that woman. Feng lingxuan was also a little surprised. Soon, she attacked again with her soul power. As a result, she had no way to hurt the woman, even if she was locked by the soul chain. "It seems that this woman is really hard to deal with." Fenglingxuan road. If you think about it carefully, it''s true. If this woman is easy to deal with, it can''t develop to the present. Xuanyuanyi is not in a hurry to answer fenglingxuan. His vision has been on the woman on the ground. He is thinking about how to let the woman show her true face. It is obvious that there is something on her body to cover up. Seeing that he was serious, Feng lingxuan didn''t say much. He just thought about what to use instead of the soul chain, so that the soul on the ground could not escape. Both of them have their own thoughts, but the woman on the ground is trying to take back the chain of soul lock, but she can''t take it back in many ways. Not only can she not take it back, she also finds that the more she wants to take back the chain of soul lock, the more painful it will be. Obviously, Feng lingxuan''s hands and feet on the soul chain have brought her great obstacles and damage. When the woman didn''t know how many times she had failed and her soul became weak, fenglingxuan said slowly, "the soul chain is my thing. You need to pay for it if you want to take it back. Obviously, you can''t control it." "Are you gloating?" The woman on the ground said coldly: "even if I have been locked by the soul chain, I can''t go out any more, you don''t want to go out. I tell you, as long as I die, this place will disappear with me." "Are you so sure?" Feng lingxuan didn''t like it. The woman on the ground said, "you can''t believe it, and you can try it. You''re afraid you won''t be able to bear the consequences." "You said that, so I don''t have to try anything at once." Feng Ling Xuan said lightly: "I believe that you will be willing to tell us how to get out that day." If she can''t get out by herself, she doesn''t believe that there''s no way to make this woman speak. Chapter 765 For her own means, fenglingxuan has always been self-confident, no matter when, she believes in herself, she is a smart and hard-working person, encountered problems, never to escape, she will only meet difficulties, one way does not work, from another way, there is always a way can go. In her opinion, fenglingxuan is a fool who is too blind and confident. She also believes that she can occupy fenglingxuan''s body once and twice. This is a very difficult problem, but women do not give up. Fenglingxuan has been staring at the woman''s action, until the other party''s soul power is weak a lot later, she slowly said: "you go on like this, but there is no chance, so, you obediently tell me, I, let you live." It''s just a way to live. "No way." The woman said, "if you really have the ability, go out by yourself." A pause: "of course, if you kneel down and beg me now, I''ll think about it." "Are you dreaming?" Feng lingxuan looks at the woman on the ground like an idiot. Although she can''t see each other''s face clearly, it doesn''t affect her judgment. At the same time, Feng lingxuan also attacked the woman with her soul power. The already miserable soul screamed out. The voice was really sad. Even if suffering to death, the woman still didn''t give up, she still want to be free, don''t want to let Feng lingxuan proud. Fenglingxuan naturally felt that she didn''t say much. She didn''t have to be in a hurry for some things. She looked around and saw that there was plenty of aura in this space. She didn''t have many things. However, every one of them was top grade. Fengling thought that even if she didn''t keep the things here, she could sell them for a lot of money. Fenglingxuan began to look around carefully. Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes followed fenglingxuan, but the corner of his eyes was paying attention to the soul on the ground. He remembers that lingxuan said that this woman should be well treated, so how should she be well treated? Just thinking about it, suddenly there was another Scream: "what are you doing? Let me go. Don''t touch my things. I told you not to touch, can''t you hear me? Fenglingxuan, put it back for me. If not, I will not let you go. Feng lingxuan... " The more she went to the back, the louder the woman''s scream was. It was in people''s ears. Xuanyuanyi had no doubt that if she could move, the woman would definitely jump up and rush to fenglingxuan and try her best to kill fenglingxuan. Yes, he felt the strong murderous spirit in the woman''s fierce reaction, Xuanyuan Yi''s face also sank down, this woman actually wanted to kill fenglingxuan, that couldn''t stay. Xuanyuanyi instinctively hands, however, hand will encounter a woman, he took back, this woman, or let lingxuan to deal with it. "In this world, there are more people who want my life, and the dangers I face are countless. I still live until now, so you think you have enough ability to deal with me." Feng Ling Xuan looked back at the crazy woman, turned around and began to work on her. The more things she didn''t want to touch, the more problems she had. Fenglingxuan always believed this. Therefore, she didn''t care how the woman yelled and scolded. She directly found the key place and pressed it. When her hand was pressed down, the wall in front of her suddenly moved and separated on both sides. Soon, fenglingxuan saw several women in her eyes. She doesn''t know any of these women, but it''s undeniable that these women are very good-looking. At least, they look really good-looking and make people feel good about them. However, these women stay in the same place and can''t move. When Feng lingxuan walks by, they look at Feng lingxuan in horror, It''s like what Feng lingxuan wants to do with them. Fenglingxuan is speechless. She turns to xuanyuanyi and asks, "ah Yi, what''s the matter? Do I look terrible? " Xuanyuanyi shook his head with a smile: "how can it be? My lingxuan is the most lovely. " Feng lingxuan nodded: "I said, no matter from which aspect, I''m not terrible. How can these people be so afraid of me? What a coward. " After that, she raised her eyes and looked at the woman nearest to her. This woman had a melon face, delicate features, but her face was a little pale, and her big eyes were full of fear. Feng lingxuan asked, "are you afraid of me?" After that, there was no response. Fenglingxuan just realized that the other party couldn''t speak. So she looked at it and nodded on it. The girl finally responded. The first sentence was: "please let me go, as long as you let me go, let me do anything." "Did you make a mistake?" Fenglingxuan thinks something is wrong. If she remembers it well, is it the first time she sees this girl? But the girl was afraid of her. The first sentence she met was to let her go. The girl shook her body and said, "don''t you have your own body? Why use ours? Compared with your own body, our body is really not worth mentioning. We are not as beautiful as you, our body is not as good as you, and our cultivation is not as good as you. We are just lagging behind... " "You say... My body?" Fenglingxuan finally grasped the point. If she understood it well, what the girl meant was that the soul that occupied their body was just like her? The girl was startled by Feng lingxuan. She kept shrinking and didn''t dare to speak any more. However, Feng lingxuan asked again. Her guess was thrown out and she couldn''t wait to get a correct answer. Her appearance was even more frightening now. The girl was so scared that she burst into tears. Feng lingxuan was very annoyed. She drank and shut up and asked again. Xu is frightened by Feng lingxuan''s ferocity, but the girl faints directly. Feng lingxuan has no choice but to check the girl''s condition first, and turns to another person. Seeing the interaction between fenglingxuan and the girl with her own eyes, she was also frightened by fenglingxuan. It is estimated that fenglingxuan would do something again if she was afraid not to say something. After fenglingxuan untied the shackles of another girl, the girl immediately closed her eyes, just like pouring beans, and said everything she knew without pause. After saying that, she looked at Feng lingxuan with a dead face, but the uneasiness in her heart was clearly written in her eyes. Fenglingxuan heart that depressed, she has so terrible? It''s the person who pretended to be her who did it, and she has to bear the consequences? This is not going to work! If she didn''t come in, she didn''t know that someone else would do such bad things against her face. Even if she didn''t find out, since she found out, she couldn''t let it go easily. Xuan Yuan Yi raises Mou to see to Feng Ling Xuan, ask her: "that guy outside, I wring in?" "It doesn''t have to be that much trouble." Fenglingxuan road. With her voice down, her thoughts rise, the woman who was out of the room was directly twisted in by the soul chain. Feng lingxuan ignored the woman''s anger and asked in a deep voice, "did you do everything? Your courage is really not small, even dare to count me? Who gave you the right? Who made you do that? " Feng lingxuan asked, more and more fierce, the woman kept silent, Feng lingxuan sneered: "how? You dare to use my face, but now you dare not face me? " After that, she looked at Xuanyuan Yi and asked, "a Yi, is there any way to let this woman show her true face?" "I''ll try." Xuanyuanyi said. He doesn''t have that ability, but he can think about it and let the woman do it by herself. Xuanyuanyi''s momentum suddenly changed. He used to be a spiritual man, but now he is a ghost king with black spirit. He stares at the woman and says: "you have to think clearly, I will do it or you will do it yourself. I have to remind you that if I do it, you will be more painful, and the ghost will invade your body, Even just a soul of you, is a kind of what kind of pain, should not need me to remind you again? " "You, what do you want to do?" In the face of xuanyuanyi''s black air, the soul on the ground finally trembles. She is now in a state of soul, which is almost a ghost. How can she stand the authority of the ghost king? She did not even doubt that if Xuanyuan thought about it, she would disappear from this world in the next moment. It is clear that she should be in the dominant position. How did she become like this in a short time? She''s really not reconciled. Xuanyuanyi is too lazy to talk nonsense, and his prestige is even more severe: "I''ll count three. If you don''t plan to say it, I don''t think you need to say it again." The implication is that he will kill people and wipe them out completely. If someone had said such a thing to her before, she would not believe it. Now, how can she have the backbone to face the ghost king? Backbone is something that can only be achieved if you keep your life. If you lose your life, what do you need to do with backbone? "One..." "Two..." Seeing that "three" was about to be counted, the woman was immediately flustered, and she was eager to say that she could not care about anything else. However, what no one thought was that as soon as the woman opened her mouth and said a word, the key point was not mentioned at all, she disappeared. No matter xuanyuanyi or fenglingxuan, they didn''t expect that it would be such a situation. They didn''t even have time to stop it. Chapter 766 Feng lingxuan looked at the empty chain of soul lock on the ground. He was confused for a moment. How could it be like this? Who moved the hand? Or is there something that can''t be said about the woman who has been banned for a long time? Once said, then her soul can''t hold? Maybe women don''t know that, either? Otherwise, how could she say that? Even if you know what the result is, fenglingxuan still can''t stop suffering. It shouldn''t be like this. She didn''t ask anything. She didn''t know anything, so she broke the clue for no reason. The other girls were also confused, obviously did not expect things to become like this, even if they witnessed the dissipation of a soul, they did not eliminate the fear of fenglingxuan, perhaps because they had too much fear of fenglingxuan''s face. Feng lingxuan didn''t know what to say. She didn''t do anything, OK? Actually got such a return, she is also a victim, she is very unjust, OK? Xuanyuan Yi looks at Feng lingxuan''s depressed face. He is sad and funny. He hasn''t seen lingxuan''s childish side for a long time. Feng lingxuan said to Xuanyuan Yi, "ah Yi, guess who did it?" "It''s really hard to guess." Xuanyuanyi said: "after all, that woman didn''t leave anything." Yes, there is nothing left. They can''t even verify it. They can only watch the situation go on like that. Feng lingxuan soon adjusted her mood. She knew that the other party was prepared. Even if she had done something at that time, there was no way to change the ending. The other side can quietly let a person''s soul disappear in this world, it can be seen that the other side is a very powerful person, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have guessed in their hearts, but they can only give up if they have no results. She turned around and released several people, and said: "you all go, don''t stay. It''s not good for you to stay here." "Won''t you come with us?" The girl who fainted first and woke up again asked tentatively and carefully. Feng lingxuan is funny. Since she is so afraid of her, why talk to her? However, to scare people, Feng lingxuan did not continue to ask. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan mean the same thing, let these girls all leave, he and fenglingxuan have a good look here, maybe there will be no result. However, these girls agreed that they couldn''t go out. They didn''t want to leave. They just wanted to be with them. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi can''t agree. According to fenglingxuan''s meaning, if these people don''t want to leave, they can stay in this room. She can''t take them away. Moreover, she will seal it up again and won''t let them go out until she comes back. As soon as her attitude showed, the eyes of several girls at fenglingxuan suddenly changed, and fenglingxuan didn''t care. In her opinion, there was nothing to care about. After all, she met them by chance, and she had no reason to change her original intention for their sake. In this world, if you don''t want to be ignored, you can only make yourself stronger. When you are strong enough, others can only look up to you. Fenglingxuan is very clear that she is not strong enough now, so there are many things that she can''t do. However, she is continuing to work hard. If these girls don''t pay, there will be no return. Feng lingxuan''s attitude is very clear. No matter what these girls think of her and whether they will accept her proposal, she''s the same decision. It''s absolutely impossible to change her mind for the sake of so many irrelevant people. To put it in a bad way, she was kind-hearted to save their lives. She had no responsibility and no obligation to help them more. If they tried to use her compassion to influence her decision, it would be a big mistake. She couldn''t control it. A few girls in the heart all have some displeasure, but, see Feng Ling Xuan that appearance, they dare not say what objection words again. Joking, fenglingxuan''s appearance has caused absolute psychological pressure on them. Xuanyuanyi is such a powerful person. They don''t doubt that fenglingxuan is obedient. If fenglingxuan wants to take their lives, xuanyuanyi will do it without hesitation. They are not easy to live these days. No one wants to die. If they can live, they naturally want to live well. Feng lingxuan naturally grasped the thoughts of these girls, and then she dared to move. Her meaning was very obvious. No matter what method she used, she must get rid of them. A few girls can choose to leave, but they say they want to stay. Feng lingxuan is stunned for a moment, and says in a deep voice: "do you think about it? If you stay here, no one can guarantee your safety. " "Will you send us up?" A girl asked boldly. Get the result of nature is not, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi all have something to do, which have time to send them up? What''s more, I don''t know what it will be like to get out of here. Think of here, Feng Ling Xuan also stopped, she said: "well, you wait here, if you want to die, you can go out, it doesn''t matter, if you don''t want to die, stay here, we deal with things, will come back to pick you up, with you up." This is not a good thing, but there is no other way, they can only nod. Just wait here. It''s always better to wait until the two of them come back. It''s always better to stay here than to go out, isn''t it? After solving these girls, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi go out together. Now they want to go to the neighborhood to see the situation. If only they could find out the guy who destroyed the soul. Both of them were very fast, but as soon as they got to the door, they heard the girl behind them say, "you should be careful. If something happens, don''t try to be brave. It''s important to protect your life." Another girl said: "we always feel that there is a very powerful existence in this space, but we have no way to find out the existence of that person for the time being, let alone have seen it. You should be careful yourself." Is that an advice to them? Feng lingxuan laughed and said, "OK, I see. Thank you." Hearing Feng lingxuan''s thanks, several girls'' faces also showed a smile. Leaving the room, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi seal the place quietly. The reason is very simple. Fenglingxuan doesn''t think that the dissipation of the soul is a coincidence. Maybe, the person who controls all that is in it. Just now, fenglingxuan also made use of the time of talking with several girls to observe specially. Even though she didn''t get any result, she still didn''t think it was accidental. Feng Ling thought, or decided to have a good look, she deliberately left, deliberately set up, but did not leave at the first time. The two of them stayed outside like a fool for a long time, and didn''t leave until they were sure there was nothing moving inside. And not long after they left, the girls in the room began to shiver and instinctively huddle together. It''s a place where you can''t see clearly. Before, Xuanyuan Yi was dragged in. Now it''s just a place that looks a little strange. It''s still a place where people can live. However, further on, it''s the border. Xuanyuan Yi tentatively reaches out to touch it, but it''s pulled by a strong force. Feng Ling Xuan doesn''t see right, immediately stretched to pull Xuan Yuan Yi''s hand, together with him by that strong to pull past. When standing in a fog, Feng lingxuan still breathed a sigh of relief. The aura here was abundant. Although there was nothing to see, they were both safe. In such a place, the two dare not let go of each other''s hands. Feng lingxuan pulls Xuanyuan Yi and says: "a Yi, what do you mean by this? How can I feel cold? " The more she went forward, the more cold she felt, which made her feel uncomfortable. Xuanyuanyi also has such a feeling, that is, the heat of the sky fire can not suppress the cold. Is there anything unusual around here? If they find that thing, can they solve their doubts now? "I''ve heard that the place with the most abundant aura in the world is cold. Do you think there is such a place below here?" Feng Ling Xuan asked in a voice, while paying attention to everywhere, especially to find out where the cold came from. Hearing Feng lingxuan say that, Xuanyuan Yi also calms down a little. He takes a look at Feng lingxuan and sees that Feng lingxuan is serious and doesn''t disturb her. A moment later, Feng lingxuan suddenly pulls Xuanyuan Yi forward, Xuanyuan Yi can''t help but be a little stunned. What does lingxuan want to do? Take him to where? Just want to ask, but listen to Feng lingxuan said: "I feel the cold in front of more, not like the pure land, but more like something deliberately made out, perhaps, is to attract people in the past, and then, that thing can lead the past to a bite to eat." Xuanyuanyi is quite speechless. Since he knows that, is he so reckless? He didn''t know what to say. However, seeing that she seemed to be in high spirits, he couldn''t bear to pour cold water on her. He just followed her all the time. A lot of times, Xuanyuan Yi admired Feng lingxuan''s intuition and speculation. This time, no exception, the two of them walked a long way forward and saw some things that didn''t belong to Lingqi. Cold, mixed in the middle of aura, is clearly white, but cold is very eye-catching, when the two of them appeared, those cold quickly gathered, and finally in front of them turned into a monster. Chapter 767 Ice beast? Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he saw a wonderful thing, and his eyes were shining with excitement. Xuan Yuan Yi sees her so, can''t help asking: "do you know what that is?" It looks like a dog as well as a wolf, but if you look at it carefully, it doesn''t seem to be either. At a glance, you can see the structure of the monster''s body, that is, the things inside its body. Xuanyuanyi is very strange. Is this something too stupid? It is clear that if it does not fit together, no one can really do anything about it in a short period of time. In this way, it is no doubt that the weakness is completely exposed in front of people. Ordinary people can not easily let it go. But after thinking about it, I don''t think it''s right. It''s really just for them to deal with it? It''s obvious that this thing wants their lives, so what is it for? "What it shows is false. If we attack the past according to the weaknesses we see, we are afraid that it will die in its hands soon and become its belly food." Feng lingxuan said: "the illusion, even if the cultivation is not low, in the first encounter, it is easy to be deceived." He said that there might be some problems. It turned out that way, Xuanyuan Yi thought. Then he asked Feng lingxuan how to deal with the ice beast? Feng lingxuan smiles, points to a small red spot on the head of the ice beast, and explains: "that point is where the ice beast condenses all the aura, which is equivalent to the existence of the sea of Qi of human beings. The ice beast looks fragile without a blow, but its body is like an iron wall, and ordinary things can''t hurt it at all, If you want to solve it completely, you have to destroy the little red dot. " Everyone''s weakness is the key protection object, and so is the ice beast. Many times, people who want to kill the ice beast are solved before they can touch it. The cold ice beast is also hierarchical. You can tell from its transparency, height, and momentum. This one in front of you should be a monster of level 8, which is comparable to the cultivator of the human lineage. If you had met Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi before, they would not even have the chance to fight back, but now they are different, Even if it''s the cultivation of shangzong rank, they have the power of the first World War. Fenglingxuan instinctively wants to rush forward, but is pulled back by xuanyuanyi: "you just rest here for a while, I''ll deal with it enough." "Ah Yi, I haven''t been active for a long time, and I feel that some of my hands and feet are not working well. Let me do it." Feng lingxuan said, "it''s a big deal. When I can''t fight, you can do it again?" Xuanyuan Yi has some helplessness: "are you sure you want that?" He just wanted to let lingxuan have a good rest, which seemed very difficult. Feng lingxuan nodded without hesitation: "sure, I''ll go first." "You two don''t have to fight. You don''t have to rob. You''re both dying. What''s the order?" Cold ice beast suddenly open mouth, looking at Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi''s eyes are all with unspeakable greed. These two guys look delicious. I really want to solve them immediately. Feng lingxuan was disgusted by the cold ice beast''s eyes. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and attacked him. Feng lingxuan''s speed is extremely fast. She uses 100% of her accomplishments to kill her. The ice beast thought Feng lingxuan was easy to deal with, but didn''t pay much attention to her. When she saw her move, she realized that Feng lingxuan was a very powerful person. Ordinary people would never be her opponent. Even if she was the primary cultivation of the divine level, She is also much more powerful than the ordinary God level practitioners. She has many means and endless patterns. Her hand is aimed at its lifeblood. No matter how stupid she is, she knows something is wrong. Besides, the ice beast is not a stupid one. The cold ice beast immediately took up the spirit of 12 points, saying that nothing can be lost at this time. Moreover, its cultivation is higher than fenglingxuan. There is no need to be afraid of fenglingxuan. It seems that fenglingxuan really needs to teach her a lesson. I don''t know what happened. The ice beast suddenly breathed out a breath to fenglingxuan. It seemed to be breath, but in fact it was cold enough to freeze to death instantly. If fenglingxuan was hurt by such a breath, even if she didn''t die, she would be seriously injured and become a waste. This kind of thing, Feng lingxuan can''t let it happen, Xuan Yuanyi even more can''t let it happen, in front of his face his woman with such a cruel means, really when he is dead? Even if he is dead, his soul will protect Feng lingxuan. Xuanyuanyi is really angry to death by this ice beast. He dares to do that to lingxuan and look for death! The result of xuanyuanyi''s anger is that his aura is fully opened, and he doesn''t need the spirit power. He uses the ghost King''s ability directly. Although the ghost King''s ability hasn''t been fully recovered, he can''t beat the devil king, but it''s OK to deal with a clan level monster. Xuanyuanyi''s authority was released, and all the ghost Qi merged into an attack. The ice beast immediately realized the unprecedented danger, so it wanted to escape. It clearly realized that it could not be xuanyuanyi''s opponent, but it wanted to escape, and xuanyuanyi did not intend to give it a chance, so its body seemed to be in the same place, completely unable to move, I can only watch xuanyuanyi''s attack getting closer and closer. "Wait a minute!" Under the fear of death, the ice beast finally opened its mouth. Xuanyuanyi''s action did not stop at all. The ice beast immediately said, "I don''t want your lives. As long as you are willing to let me live, I will tell you who wants your lives." This speech a, Xuan Yuan Yi''s hand''s movement really is to stop, he asks cold ice beast: "is who want our life?" "It''s... Poof..." the ice beast opened his mouth and came. Only then, he said a word, that is, a mouthful of blood gushed out. When Feng lingxuan rushed forward to see, the ice beast was dead, not only the body, but also the soul. As before, fenglingxuan looked at xuanyuanyi and shook his head gently: "it''s obvious that someone has already tampered with them. Maybe they don''t know what they have been tampered with, but when they want to speak out, their thoughts are backfired. We don''t even have the chance to stop them." "Who is it? The devil emperor is also chasing us. Obviously it won''t be him. Then, who will it be? " Xuanyuanyi can''t think of it. Feng Ling Xuan thought about it carefully, and didn''t think of anything useful. It''s not a simple matter. They are in the open and the enemy is in the dark, and they don''t know who the enemy is. It''s a very unfavorable situation for them. They don''t know when they can find the person who wants to deal with them? I don''t know when I can make things easier? The ice beast died, and there was no meaning for them to stand here. After standing for a while, they began to look around to see if there was anything to use. It was obvious that they didn''t. Don''t talk about things. There is nothing useful. They can only leave this place. Feng lingxuan is not very happy, and his face is not very good-looking. Xuanyuanyi can''t help comforting: "lingxuan, in fact, if you think about it, will you be happy if you make the purpose of coming here simpler? In fact, we don''t really get nothing. After all, we know that someone is trying to deal with us in the dark. It''s the ice beast. It doesn''t belong here. In fact, we just have to follow this direction and look for it. Maybe one day, we will know everything. " You are so generous! Feng Ling Xuan some helplessly saw Xuan Yuan Yi one eye, way: "don''t worry, I know how to do." Xuanyuan Yi couldn''t help rubbing Feng lingxuan''s head: "if you really know, then I won''t be so worried." Feng Ling Xuan spat out his tongue and said, "let''s go. Let''s leave here first." There won''t be any clues here. Why don''t you leave here first, and they can go to other places to have a look. Maybe they can get information soon? Xuan Yuan Yi is also this idea, Feng Ling Xuan since first put forward, he naturally take advantage of the situation and for. Along the way, what she saw most was white. Fenglingxuan doubted that if she stayed in such an environment for a long time, would she have other discomfort? Like blindness? This is a very serious problem. After walking all the way, they seem to fall into an unknown space again, because they can''t find the stone they saw before. Xuanyuanyi asked himself that he was a man with a good memory. On the way they came out, he clearly remembered the route. Now, he couldn''t go back by the way. What does that mean? It means that they have been calculated again. From the moment they entered the village, they thought that the villagers should have no problems, but the people who showed them the way might not be so simple. At this moment, it seems that it is a little late. Even if they go out, the person who shows them the way is gone. For now, it''s better to find a way out. Feng Ling Xuan is stubborn temper, a come up, simply don''t go, the people in the dark want to let them two can''t see? Good! If she blindfolded herself, she would not see anything. She would not see with her eyes, listen with her ears and argue with her feelings. Why not? She doesn''t believe it. She can''t go out. Xuanyuan Yi saw fenglingxuan blindfolded, and he didn''t hesitate to tear off a piece of cloth to cover his eyes. When his eyes couldn''t see, he had a feeling of seeing more clearly. Chapter 768 This is novel. No one dares to think of such a problem. Feng lingxuan looks at Xiang Xuanyuan Yi. There is nothing wrong with his direction. He can''t help laughing: "ah Yi, how do you feel? Is that a better feeling? " "It''s clearer." Xuanyuan Yi nodded and said, "you don''t have to be in white all the time. Your eyes are much more comfortable." "I don''t know if the guy who has been targeting US in the dark will be angry to hear us say that?" Feng lingxuan laughed. But soon, she stopped her voice and became a little worried. How can they leave here? In fact, they shouldn''t have come. What attracted her must have wanted her life. wait! Why did she forget? There is something attracting her, so she should start with that thing. She was always nervous before, and she forgot such a thing. It''s really wrong. Feng lingxuan felt it carefully for a while, and felt that something was attracting her again. Now she couldn''t see it, so there was no way to determine what attracted her, so she had to go by feeling. I just hope this time it won''t feel too bad, will it? Feng Ling thought for a while, then said to Xuan Yuan Yi: "a Yi, if you don''t have any special feeling, just follow me. Maybe we can find that thing this time." Of course, it''s only possible, not absolute. She can''t guarantee whether there will be anything extremely dangerous before. After all, some things are beyond her control. She can only say that if she finds something that wants her life, she must see it clearly and pay for it well. Xuanyuanyi didn''t say a word, holding the hand of fenglingxuan, leading the way by fenglingxuan. Outside, the situation of Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai, who are supposed to go to the college, is not much better. They would not think that a letter that seems to be very urgent to call them back was deliberately made by someone with a heart, and then they paid them on the way when they went back. When Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai realized that something was wrong, it was too late. They were surrounded by dozens and hundreds of practitioners. Among them, the highest level of cultivation was the level of conghun, and the others with lower level of cultivation were also the level of respect. If you put it in the lower world, the practitioners of zunjie are gods. Even in this continent, they are masters. There is absolutely no case that so many zunjie, Zongjie and ninghun masters are sent out at one time. It is not difficult to see from this that those people attach great importance to both of them. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai look at each other. They are more worried about fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi now. They are still in such big trouble. What about the two little guys? Will it be all right? Xuanyuanyi now has the strength of the ghost king, but it''s also a recruitment. The devil king is hard to deal with first The more he thought about it, the more dignified Fu Yanshan''s face was. He thought that after putting these people in order, he still had to go back to find fenglingxuan. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what he would encounter? However, it is not easy to solve the current problem. Fu Yanshan came up to Fu Yankai and asked in a voice that only two people could hear: "are you sure?" "Seriously, I''m not sure at all. You don''t want to see what these accomplishments are. It''s obvious that we have to deal with our people and specially prepare a big meal for us." Fu Yankai said: "do your best. If there is no way, I''ll hold them down. You leave first." "You think I''ll leave you?" Fu Yanshan said without hesitation: "no matter what the result, I can''t leave you. Don''t worry, we will win." He will win. As long as he works hard, he will succeed. He is not allowed to lose. He doesn''t spend enough time with Fu Yankai. There are still many things he hasn''t said and many things he hasn''t done. He can''t let go at this time. "If..." If Fu Yankai is persistent again, it''s too wrong. Their voice was not big, but the nearest soul level practitioner heard it. He laughed and said, "what''s the hurry? People don''t want to go. None of them can go. " "Oh, that''s a lot of tone." Fu Yanshan hummed coldly: "who sent you here? What is the purpose? " "The purpose..." the ninghun level practitioner laughed, but he didn''t plan to go on: "if you can live, you will know soon." Does that mean they may not survive? Fu Yanshan is very upset. Is this guy too arrogant? But when his eyes swept to the people behind the other side, he couldn''t say a word of refutation. Under the siege of so many experts, the two of them may not be able to survive. Fu Yankai reached out to hold Fu Yanshan''s hand and told him not to be so excited, which saved this guy''s way. The other party''s goal is to let them mess up first, so even if they know they will lose, they can''t show fear. They must be calm. Fu Yanshan held Fu Yankai in his hand and nodded his head to show that he knew. This is momentum, he can lose, but, absolutely can not lose momentum, no matter what, must maintain. After talking nonsense for such a long time, the people around Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai obviously lost their patience and didn''t plan to wait any longer. If they didn''t wait, they would kill people. When they came down again, those who had been waiting for a long time immediately took action. They seemed to have negotiated and had a tacit understanding. The first thing they did was to separate Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai. It seemed that as long as they did so, they would be more confident. In fact, it was the same. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai, two practitioners of the soul stage, stood together and were more difficult to deal with. However, after they were separated, they were not so difficult to deal with. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai obviously found each other''s intention. They didn''t want to separate, but they had no way. There were too many experts in each other. After being separated, both of them have to face dozens of experts. Even if they are more powerful, there are times when they can''t take care of them. Those people also saw that Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai couldn''t get together for a while, and then they took advantage of this time to deal with them. Their meaning was very obvious, and their purpose was very obvious. They wanted to fight you two, and they wanted to take your life. Another point, no one said, they not only want Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai''s life, but also their soul. As long as they hold it in their hands, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi will come to the door obediently, and then they can get what they want. No one knows what their master wants. They just need to follow his instructions. The more they fight, the more ominous Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai feel that they can''t escape from so many masters. So, what should they do? Do you really want to give up and die? If they are in Yuncheng or in their territory, they dare not be treated like this. They also believe that this matter has nothing to do with those forces who have asked for help from them. It is not difficult to see that these people are cruel and merciless. If these people are not special killers, they must be those hidden forces. If it is a special killer, who is most likely to find so many experts to kill them? If it''s a person with hidden influence, it''s more complicated. Fu Yanshan''s brow had been frowning tightly. He didn''t know what to say for a moment, and he didn''t have more time to open it. Fu Yankai also has some problems. However, he hasn''t offered his mace yet. It''s not time yet. He could only hold on, and from time to time he had to look at Fu Yanshan''s situation. The practitioners of zunjie can''t make two moves under their command. It''s reasonable to say that they can''t get up for a while after being hit by them. However, these practitioners, no matter zunjie or Zongjie, are not affected at all after being hit by them. They don''t even shed a drop of blood. They just get up again after falling to the ground, It''s coming again. These people don''t seem to know the pain and fatigue, and their attack is far better than their cultivation. Fu Yankai didn''t pay much attention to it before. Now he was shocked. The faces and eyes of these guys are not right. Their faces are white only when they are dead. Their eyes have no focus at all. They only have black eyes and no white eyes. I''m afraid these people are not normal people for a long time. Are they afraid they have died long ago? So, who made these dead people look like this again? What is its purpose? The more he thought about it, the more he felt cold on his back. Even if these people were real practitioners, he and Fu Yanshan might not be able to escape. Facing these complete puppets, they were afraid that they would not be able to escape, that is, their souls might not be able to survive. This can''t work. Fu Yankai said: he can die, but Fu Yanshan can''t. They must have someone to inform fenglingxuan. If fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi meet such people, can they deal with them with their skills? One word, hard! Fu Yankai bit and directly released all his cup worms, hoping to win a chance of life. A moment before he put the cup, he called Fu Yanshan. Fu Yanshan turned around and saw Fu Yankai''s action. He immediately nodded his head. However, although their idea is good, it is very difficult to do it. Chapter 769 In the ice and snow polar region, in a flash of luxury underground palace, a man in a snow-white fur sits in a wheelchair with his back to his subordinates. He doesn''t know what his subordinates say. His momentum suddenly changes. Just now, he is just a little cold, but now, he is murderous. "A group of waste, just two people, spend so much human, material and financial resources, but there is no way to solve it. I''ll give you another chance. If you fail this time, don''t blame my staff for being merciless." Kneeling on the ground, the man hung his head all the time. Hearing the man''s words, he immediately trembled and said, "my subordinates will certainly convey the Lord''s meaning. If they can no longer complete the task, my subordinates will punish them in person and don''t let them get in the way of the Lord''s eyes." "Remember, who wants to live and who wants to die, my patience is limited. If Qi Ziyuan wakes up, then all of you who participate in the mission will die." There is no temperature at all, and human life is meaningless to the master of the voice. The man kneeling on the ground trembled more severely, but he had no other choice but to promise. He was supposed to be, but he didn''t leave. The man''s voice immediately took on a bit of hostility: "not yet? Do you want to see you off in person? " If you want a man to do it himself, then he can''t even keep his soul. Kneeling on the ground, the person originally wanted to say something, but when he saw the black butterfly on the man''s shoulder that he didn''t know when to fall, he immediately swallowed it back, said a word, and immediately ran away. Compared with being solved by the black butterfly, it''s better to bear the pain of poisonous hair. In that way, at least you can bear it. Being watched by the black butterfly is not like death. He still can''t forget the scene that a poor companion died under the black butterfly. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he could hardly believe that the black butterfly, which looked very ordinary, was actually a Yin Yang butterfly that had long been extinct in the rumor. This butterfly stepped on the boundary of yin and Yang, and was full of poison. It was extremely lethal to people and ghosts. It is said that in ancient times, when yin-yang butterfly was popular, it was a kind of existence that could compete with the divine beast. Yin-yang butterfly did too many immoral things. It was several divine beasts who led tens of thousands of subjects to fight for hundreds of years on the Bank of the Mingyang river that completely solved the problem. It''s just that I don''t know where he got the Yin Yang butterfly from, who seems to be cold-blooded and in a wheelchair, seems to have no lethality, but is actually cruel and ruthless? Naturally, men don''t dare to ask such questions. Every time they face this man, no, he just faces the back of the man. Among these subordinates, no one has ever seen the true face of the Lord, but only two of them have already died. Just walked to the door, then heard the man''s cold voice: "stop!" The kneeling man''s body shakes, and almost kneels down again. He really will try his best. Does the Lord know that he will not work hard and plan to kill him first? Just as he had complex psychological activities and was ready to turn around for help, the man''s voice came back, accompanied by a red bottle that he was very familiar with. "Take the antidote of this month and share it." After that, the man will disappear instantly. If the excited subordinate turns his head to get the antidote, he will find that after the man disappears, the place he just stayed in has turned into nothingness. In the unknown situation, fenglingxuan pulls xuanyuanyi and keeps walking forward. In fact, she didn''t know where to go. She just instinctively followed where she wanted to go. She didn''t know how long it took them to stop. "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuanyi''s feeling was not big all the time. In fact, he didn''t know how to describe his mood at this time. There was always a feeling that he had been walking for so long, but also in vain. Feng lingxuan raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, frowned and said: "I really feel that something is not right, but I can''t say what is wrong." Feel Feng Ling Xuan talk to have some wheezing, Xuan Yuan Yi immediately worried: "you are not where uncomfortable?" He''s gone so long, but he doesn''t feel it at all. Feng lingxuan said, "I''m a little tired. Maybe I''ve been walking too long." The voice falls, Feng Ling Xuan feels a little strange again, her cultivation is not low, walk a long way, can''t breathe for a while, but now have a kind of tired feeling, also gave out so many sweat, obviously is abnormal. Her body, in the case that she didn''t know, had a problem. Feng lingxuan clearly realized this, and her face began to look ugly. She couldn''t help remembering what had gone wrong along the way. She didn''t realize it all the time. She didn''t know whether to say something here was powerful or something else. Xuanyuanyi took fenglingxuan''s hand and carefully examined her body. The more she investigated, the tighter his brow was. Fenglingxuan''s body was so cold that he didn''t know it? Xuanyuanyi has the heart to kill people. Who is dealing with them? If he finds it, he will kill it at all costs. When fenglingxuan finds out xuanyuanyi, she also realizes what''s wrong with her body. She reaches for xuanyuanyi''s hand and comforts her: "a Yi, I know medicine, poison and too many things, but even I can''t find anything strange. It''s normal that you don''t find it. Don''t blame yourself. Trust me and give me some time, It''s bound to drive those chills out of the body. " "Lingxuan, I just feel that I''m useless. I can''t always protect you. I always hurt you." Xuanyuan Yi''s heart is unspeakable. However, from this incident, it is not hard to see that this time, the opponents are in the dark, and they are very powerful. They just don''t know when they provoked the hatred? Feng Ling Xuan smiles and says, "how can my a Yi be useless? It''s just that in this world, there are days outside the sky, mountains outside the mountains, and people outside the people. It''s just a common thing. You are only 30 years old. With such achievements, people can only look up to you. " "You only know how to comfort me now? Do you feel bad? " Xuanyuan Yi frowned and asked. Feng Ling Xuan heavy key head: "from is uncomfortable." "Is there any way to relieve it?" Xuanyuanyi says that he is going to look for pills on his body. He remembers that he has a lot of pills on his body. If he can find out the pills and give them to fenglingxuan, maybe she won''t feel so bad. Fenglingxuan reached out to hold xuanyuanyi''s hand and said, "ah Yi, don''t find it. Don''t forget that I gave you the pills on your body. I also have some pills on your body. Besides, I''m a wood power. I''ll try my best to solve my own cold problem." Before did not pay attention to, did not find, there is no big reaction, now found, Feng lingxuan really feel that kind of pain. Feng lingxuan''s brow unconsciously wrinkled, but she did not hesitate to mobilize the sky fire to suppress that chill. However, the effect is very little. At this time, she had to think, even the sky fire can not suppress the chill, in the end what is it? Xuanyuanyi has been paying attention to the trend of fenglingxuan. She frowns tightly and her face doesn''t get better. She has an indescribable sense of crisis in her heart. Is it not that Feng lingxuan himself has no way? If that''s the case, then the cold air invading her body is too overbearing? In mind, xuanyuanyi really asked, fenglingxuan did not hide, first, she thought there was no need to hide, she and xuanyuanyi so many years of feelings, she understood xuanyuanyi''s mood, let alone in the cold, or cold poison, is dying, she will tell xuanyuanyi truthfully. Xuanyuanyi is happy with fenglingxuan''s honesty, but he worries about fenglingxuan''s health. Ordinary poison can''t do any harm to fenglingxuan''s body. It can make fenglingxuan unable to suppress. It only shows that the cold poison comes from different places. "Maybe it''s something from the upper bound." Fenglingxuan checked it again, and Gu said: "it may be the treasure of the hidden family in the world. They have tried their best to deal with me. They must have a plot. We should be careful. We can''t let those who have a bad heart calculate." Now it has been calculated. Xuanyuan Yi sighs, but he doesn''t say anything more. After all, no matter how much he says, it doesn''t make any sense. Fenglingxuan didn''t say anything more. First, she swam the power around her body to remove the chill. Then she let the sky fire out and baked it around her, so that she would not be so cold. Then, she took out some miraculous medicine and began to refine pills. No matter whether it was successful or not, she would try it. Maybe one day she would succeed? Fenglingxuan moves, xuanyuanyi realizes what she wants to do, so he doesn''t disturb her any more. Instead, he sets up a circle around her. There are a lot of killing arrays in the circle. His soul power is exploring all around. If anyone or monster dares to come near here, then he will make it come back. Two people live in harmony, one is alchemy, the other is guardian. After a period of time, Feng lingxuan refined the pill and swallowed it directly. This kind of pill she refined is a kind of strong Yang pill which can relieve cold and poison. However, after she took it, it had no effect at all. Chapter 770 There is no doubt that fenglingxuan did it in vain. She worked hard for so long, but she could not say anything. After all, the pills were made by herself, and before refining the pills, she had a certain guess about whether the pills would be effective. Now the result is just to confirm her guess. It''s useless pills. She can only make pills again. This time, fenglingxuan is no longer the former one, but another one. It takes her longer than the former one. Naturally, the pill is more difficult to practice, and its efficacy is better. Unfortunately, after Feng lingxuan took it, it was still useless. Feng lingxuan had to change the medicine again. She tried all the medicine she knew. As a result, nothing was useful. She has been working on alchemy like this, no matter who is tired. Xuanyuanyi wants to persuade fenglingxuan to have a good rest and stop refining, but after persuading her to stop? What can he do? Before, he also studied alchemy, but he didn''t have that talent. At this time, he was still somewhat concerned. If his alchemy could be higher, maybe things would not be like this now? There are some things that you can''t think about. Once you think about them, you can''t control them. Xuanyuanyi can''t stop thinking about them. He always feels that they are too useless. Fenglingxuan is busy with alchemy, but she doesn''t have more time and energy to pay attention to xuanyuanyi. When she really stops, she finds that xuanyuanyi''s mood is not right. She came forward and asked tentatively, "a Yi, are you ok? Don''t scare me Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yi sees Feng lingxuan. He doesn''t know when to stop. Looking at her tired and pale face, he feels a stabbing pain in his heart. "Lingxuan..." "Don''t think about anything. Let''s go out first." Feng Ling Xuan smiles and says. She really doesn''t want xuanyuanyi to worry about her. What''s her situation now, even she can''t say it clearly, let alone other people? Xuanyuan Yi pursed her lips, a pair of deep eyes had been staring at fenglingxuan. I don''t know why, Feng lingxuan has a feeling that the air around her becomes depressed. She sighs deeply and says, "ah Yi, don''t do this, OK? I look scared. " Are you afraid? Xuanyuanyi obviously doesn''t believe it, but fenglingxuan says it like this, and it''s hard for him to keep a straight face. He took fenglingxuan forward, hoping to go out early with fenglingxuan. He also hoped that the cold poison on fenglingxuan would be removed earlier. Everything has to be traced back to its origin to be active. Feng lingxuan has nothing to do with the fire. I''m afraid it''s true. Only by finding the source of the cold poison can he get rid of those things. After a long walk, xuanyuanyi asked, "how do you feel? Do you feel cold? Do you feel tired? Why don''t you go into space and I''ll take you Feng lingxuan couldn''t help but be happy: "a Yi, you take me now, do you know the direction?" Xuanyuanyi can''t help but be stunned for a moment. At this time, he thinks that they have just come here. It''s because fenglingxuan has noticed something strange. He can''t help guessing whether the thing that leads them here is just to poison fenglingxuan? Thinking of this, he naturally asked. He wanted to know if fenglingxuan could still detect those strange things after being poisoned by cold. Originally thought not, Feng lingxuan is very sure to tell him that there are, although she was poisoned by cold, also stopped for a period of time, but, absolutely impossible induction error, before feeling strange, at this time exists, and, never interrupted, so, they can continue to move forward. Xuanyuanyi is very worried, but fenglingxuan is very open-minded. If there is any danger, even if they don''t go there, they still can''t avoid it. They don''t know how powerful the people in the dark are, and they can''t know. The only thing they can do is to follow them first. Maybe there are some other discoveries in the past. Fenglingxuan will follow Xuanyuan Yi a lot of times, but sometimes, she is stubborn. Seeing that her decision will not change, he can only accompany her to go on. As for what will happen next, it is beyond his control. The speed of the two people is not fast. When they move forward, they can find out the situation around them. Feng lingxuan could feel the chill on her. Even if she had used a special way to block it, the chill never gave up. If Feng lingxuan didn''t feel it carefully, and then he isolated his body from the things around him by special means, it would be absolutely impossible to find out. Obviously, the person who did it would not have been able to do it, They are also very cautious and afraid of discovery. Fenglingxuan didn''t tell xuanyuanyi the strange things on his side, but let him worry about it. But how clever is xuanyuanyi? Feng Ling Xuan doesn''t say, Xuan Yuan Yi can also see from some of her reactions, but she didn''t plan to say, he didn''t plan to tear her down. Two people walked for a long time, just stopped, Xuan Yuan Yi pulled Feng Ling Xuan to stop, lift a finger in front of a looming thing, way: "Ling Xuan, can see clearly in front of things?" Feng Ling Xuan looked in the direction of Xuan Yuan Yi''s finger, then shook his head: "I can''t see clearly at all." After a pause, she asked in surprise, "can you see ah Yi clearly?" Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "you can''t see clearly. Naturally, I can''t see clearly. I just want you to understand something." Feng Ling Xuan blinked an eye, thought a lot in the brain, she probably can guess some. Before, she was guided to come here with xuanyuanyi, but after coming here, xuanyuanyi saw the looming room first. What kind of existence that room is, Feng lingxuan is not very clear, but he is here to feel more powerful cold, let her can''t stop shaking. Xuanyuan Yi finds out that he is about to put his clothes on fenglingxuan and release his sky fire to keep fenglingxuan warm. He can''t help feeling annoyed. How can he be careless? However, he soon understood that this place, I''m afraid, was the source of the cold. He didn''t know who was in the room? Who controls the chill? Xuanyuan Yi took a look at Feng lingxuan whose face became obviously bad and said, "lingxuan, you are waiting for me here. I''ll go and have a look." Feng lingxuan shook his head and refused: "this can''t work!" "Why not?" Xuanyuanyi said: "if you go up together, I''m afraid the cold poison will be deeper." "If I wait here, won''t the cold poison get deeper?" Feng Ling Xuan smiles and shakes his head: "a Yi, you are not so naive. Are you stupid now?" ok He is really concerned about chaos, is really silly, unexpectedly only want to let her wait below, cold poison may not be so deep, but forget, here from there, is also very close, cold poison will certainly come, moreover, if he left, someone came to fenglingxuan, then how to do? At that time, even if he finds something strange, I''m afraid he won''t have time to come back to see the situation. Thinking of this, he took a deep look at the looming place and began to wonder if he could let it go? Later, after all, they did not completely put down this hand. They have all come here. It is not good to let it go again easily. There is no such need. Fenglingxuan obviously has the same idea. Even if her body is getting colder and colder, she also wants to see what is the thing that makes her so, and how can she solve it? The so-called "treat the symptoms and cure the root cause" and "treat the symptoms but not the root cause", she will never get better. They didn''t speak for a long time, but when they raised their eyes again, the looming room turned dark again, which made people have no doubt that it would disappear completely in the next moment. This can''t wait, if let that place disappear, then, she may have no way to find out how the cold poison on her body came from, who did it from, and how to solve it? Without further hesitation, Feng Ling Xuan pulls Xuan Yuan Yi to rush there as fast as possible. Xuanyuanyi was obviously aware of the seriousness of the situation and consciously accelerated the pace. In the speed that their naked eyes can see, the room that was not visible disappeared. Feng Ling Xuan''s brow suddenly wrinkled up, how can it be like this? Is all he did in vain? Xuanyuanyi also has a gloomy face. He just feels that he has been played again. The person who plays with them obviously knows how to attract them. It''s like a fisherman who wants to fish and knows what fish and bait he likes to eat. "It''s better not to let me find out, otherwise, I will make him regret coming to this world." Xuan Yuan Yi nearly gnashed his teeth to scold a. Feng Ling Xuan laughed and said, "don''t worry, you''ll find it." Xuanyuanyi suddenly calmed down a little. He believed that fenglingxuan would not say anything empty. There must be her reason for saying this. He instinctively looked at it and saw that fenglingxuan raised his hand and hit a complicated rune. Then he drank: "broken!" The next moment, runwen flies straight to the place where he just had a house. A gorgeous white light flickered, and the disappeared room reappeared in front of them. Chapter 771 Xuanyuanyi was shocked. He didn''t expect it to be like this. He asked fenglingxuan what happened just now. Fenglingxuan said that it was just a rune pattern that made everything appear. She just tried it. She didn''t expect that she really tried it. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t know what to say. This rune is really powerful! However, he soon thought of other problems. He took fenglingxuan to check and inquire about his health. Until fenglingxuan didn''t know how many times he said nothing, he really let go. Feng lingxuan uses her soul power to sweep around the room. She wants to look inside again. However, her soul power becomes weak because of her body damage. For a moment, she has no way to go in and can only take it back. Xuanyuanyi instinctively tried, but as soon as he moved, fenglingxuan stopped him and told him not to try again. It would be better for them to go up and have a look. So, Xuanyuan Yi received soul power, decisively followed Xuanyuan Yi to go in together. The room is actually a very ordinary room. The only special thing is that the room is made of ice. Feng lingxuan is a little surprised. Who is so bold as to use ice to make the room? Are you afraid that the room will suddenly melt? Of course, it''s just that she thinks about it when she is shocked. This igloo can''t be seen by ordinary people, let alone destroyed by ordinary people. As for melting, if there is no ancient sacred fire, I''m afraid it''s impossible. Although fenglingxuan couldn''t tell what ice it was, she could also see that it was definitely not an ordinary existence. Xuanyuanyi after reading, will all the memory to search again, also did not find any information about this thing, can only give up. The only sure thing is that the igloo is not simple. Standing outside the igloo, fenglingxuan felt colder, but miraculously, she didn''t feel the cold poison in her body deepened, which was really strange. Xuanyuanyi knows that fenglingxuan will be cold, so she hugs her tightly and tries to warm her with her own body temperature, even if it is insignificant. Feng Ling Xuan shakes her head and says that there is nothing wrong. Xuan Yuan Yi holds her. Her chill doesn''t decrease much. At most, she feels more comfortable. In fact, the igloo is very simple. It keeps looking up and down. Even if it is about to make a hole, it still feels nothing. Feng Ling Xuan sighed and said, "I''d better go in like this. I can''t see a flower any more." Xuanyuanyi wanted to say that he would go to explore first. He thought that fenglingxuan would not agree, so he didn''t say any more. He directly pulled fenglingxuan forward. His move made fenglingxuan feel very happy, and even his body didn''t feel so cold. The igloo, which exists here, must have its significance and value. Although they went to see it together, they were always careful and did not dare to be careless. Finally, the two of them stood in front of the ice door. Xuanyuanyi reached out to push the door. Just as his hand touched the door, a strong suction sucked him in. What he was sucked in with was naturally fenglingxuan. They just feel that when they see a flower in front of them, when they return to Qingming, they will see the frozen world in front of them. If it''s just a dead space, it''s nothing. But there is an Iceman sitting in front of an ice table not far away from them. The Iceman is pouring hot water into the ice cup in his hand, and then slowly sending it to the edge. The heat of the water rises up and slaps on the Iceman''s face, which makes the Iceman''s face a little confused and more attractive. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." What is the existence of immortals? What kind of immortal operation is it? When a cup of hot water came to the bottom, the Iceman finally lifted his eyes. Feng lingxuan saw the bright eyes of the Iceman''s open eyes, which were like the bright eyes of the vast stars. How can an Iceman have such beautiful eyes? Or is it fake at all? Xuanyuan Yi is surprised, but it''s no less than fenglingxuan. It''s the first time that Xuanyuan Yi sees the Iceman who can move freely like ordinary people. What''s more terrifying is that this guy is still a talker. "Sit down." When talking, the Iceman also raised his hand and did a please action. Feng lingxuan: "did you lead us here? What''s the purpose? " "What kind of tea?" As if the Iceman had not heard Feng lingxuan''s words, he said to himself, "Oh! Forget, I have no other tea here, only white water. Do you want to drink it? " At this point, the Iceman raised his eyes to see xuanyuanyi again, and his sight sidetracked. When he fell on Fengling, he added: "although the taste may not be very good, you should like it." The Iceman finished, waiting for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi to sit down, waiting for them to drink water. However, in addition to the two people to explore the line of sight, there is no response. Iceman immediately felt boring, at the same time, he was a little angry and forced them to sit on the stool that appeared out of thin air. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi want to get up, but find that they have no way to move. This is not a good phenomenon! Is this Iceman a little bit too scary? Feng lingxuan felt a chill again. Xuanyuanyi looks at the Iceman as he moves. It seems that the Iceman is not much different. "It''s a kind of fate that you can come here. I just invite you in for a drink. Why don''t you appreciate it? Are you afraid I''ll poison you? " As soon as the voice fell, the Iceman took the water to his mouth and drank it all: "look, isn''t it poison free? What''s more, just the two of you, ordinary poison can''t help you "Who are you? Who asked you to come? What''s your purpose? I tell you, don''t think we can''t find out if you don''t say it. " Xuanyuanyi doesn''t like the feeling of being played around, which makes him feel like a fool. When he spoke, he did not forget to use ghost Qi to break the confinement of his body. When the imprisonment was lifted, the voice of Iceman came to my ear again: "you are worthy of being the ghost king. You can also break free. Unfortunately, if you come in here, if I don''t nod, you can''t go out even if you have great ability. Do you understand me?" "You are so confident. Do you really think such a poor place can trap us?" Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "Where are you going? You really look down on me The Iceman said, "do you know what the house and everything in it are made of?" Xuanyuan Yi didn''t answer. Naturally, he didn''t know, and the Iceman didn''t plan to explain. He poured another glass of water and sent it to fenglingxuan. He said, "you can''t live long if you have cold poison in your body. Even if my water is poisonous, you just die a little earlier. Are you afraid of harm?" "How to motivate?" Feng lingxuan glanced at the Iceman lightly, then lifted the cup and drank all the water in it. Her speed is very fast, Xuan Yuan Yi is to want to stop also have no time. When the water slipped through her throat and entered her body, Feng lingxuan felt a warm feeling flowing from her heart. She looked at the Iceman in surprise: "the water you gave me is actually the antidote?" Xuanyuan Yi is about to make trouble. When he hears Feng lingxuan''s words, he stops immediately. He looks at the Iceman incredulously: "the purpose of bringing us here is not to kill us, but to solve the cold poison for lingxuan?" "Smart now?" Ice humanity. "Why?" Feng lingxuan was puzzled: "my cold poison, isn''t it from you?" "I did it." The Iceman admits quite well. After poisoning, why should we solve it? If you want to solve it, why do you want to do it again? Is this man brain sick? Feng Ling Xuan asked directly. Iceman''s answer has only two words: try the medicine! Screw him! Mother''s medicine, Feng lingxuan really want to curse, a simple medicine, try to her body? Is she just that unlucky? Or is this guy after her from the beginning? If so, when did you start staring at her? And why is it her? The Iceman''s answer is that it makes people vomit blood, because Feng lingxuan''s constitution is the most suitable. Ordinary poisons are useless to her, only the domineering poisons. She has feelings, and his cold poisons are too domineering. Even if he tries the medicine with the people in the upper world, they all become popsicles. In an instant, he will freeze to death thoroughly, not to mention his body, but also his soul, He had to find someone else. Try some more people, those people have become timid, see him, no, haven''t seen him, even if just feel a little of his breath, then disappeared, for fear of being caught trying medicine. He had no choice but to run down to the mainland to find people. However, he found a lot of people, but he still didn''t have any talent. All of them were frozen to death. What''s more fragile is that the souls of the practitioners in this world were frozen out. What kind of medicine is this? Is it so harmful? Feng lingxuan was shocked beyond measure. Xuanyuanyi is also shocked, he really did not expect things to become like this, which is much more serious than he imagined. After the shock, he was extremely angry. His eyes turned into thousands of sharp blades, and he stabbed people: "you know that the cold poison is so overbearing that it''s too much to attack lingxuan." "Ghost king, you''d better calm down. If I really want to kill this girl, she doesn''t know how many times she has died. How can she feel a little bit of underground poison?" The Iceman said softly. Xuanyuanyi sneered: "so, I should also thank you?" "You don''t have to thank me. If you see me in the future, just be nice." The Iceman said with a smile. Finally, he looked at Feng lingxuan again and asked him about his current situation. Chapter 772 Feng lingxuan didn''t feel cold long after she drank the water from the Iceman. When the Iceman asked her again, she answered truthfully. Iceman is very happy: "sure enough, ordinary people can''t stand my medicine." "Who are you? You were the one who wanted to kill us before? " Feng Ling asked in a deep voice. From her voice, it is not hard to tell that she is in a bad mood. Yes, no matter who is fooled from beginning to end, the mood is not so good, right? Iceman looked at fenglingxuan like an idiot: "if you really want to kill you, why should I lead you here? What''s more, how can I be willing to say no to a body as easy to use as you? " That sounds ambiguous! Feng lingxuan has a black thread. However, if the Iceman in front of them didn''t want their lives, then the souls and monsters that died in front of them had nothing to do with the Iceman in front of them? Who wants their lives? I thought I had a little clue. I didn''t want to. It''s not a clue at all. Now, it''s completely broken. Xuanyuanyi asked fenglingxuan: "is it really OK?" "It''s true." Feng lingxuan nodded. After listening to the conversation, iceman was not happy again: "I said, what do you mean? Are you questioning my character? " "Do you have something as high-end as character?" Xuanyuanyi sneered and asked: "come here from the upper boundary just to find someone to test the medicine? Are you in a hurry? " "Ghost king, you are so arrogant in front of us, you are not afraid that we will destroy you? You should know that you are not our opponent. " Iceman suddenly narrowed his eyes, and his whole body exuded a terrible momentum. An invisible chill came out of him. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan both had a feeling that the temperature around them also dropped. Sure enough, it''s the Iceman. He''s so angry that he can''t say how cold he is. He''s freezing to death. This guy won''t poison them again, will he? The heart thinks, Xuan Yuan Yi and Feng Ling Xuan also made a reaction in the first time. The Iceman looked at them like a play and said, "look, if I want to do anything to you, you have no chance to resist. To kill you is easier than killing an ant." Are they both so miserable? It''s like vomiting blood. Fenglingxuan is very upset, xuanyuanyi is upset, however, they are upset, there is no way, who let them really is no way? I didn''t contact them before. I don''t know how bad they are. Now I have contact with them. Naturally, I understand that the Iceman''s unfathomability is completely beyond their expectation. As the Iceman said, if this person really wants to kill them, they can''t live until now. But they didn''t understand that the Iceman was not with the man who wanted to take their lives. How could they be here? And poisoned her so appropriately? And bring the two of them here? "You don''t need to know so much, just know that before your body can''t bear my medicine, I won''t take your life, or even let others hurt you." Ice humanitarian: "if someone wants to kill you, you can also tell me that in this continent, no one can beat me." This person is really self-confident, however, think about his just shot, they have to believe that the Iceman should really have that ability. If you think about it carefully, it should be intentional for this person to make the room appear again. Otherwise, with his ability, she and xuanyuanyi can''t find it here. Iceman also admitted that he was quite crisp. He wanted to attract two people on purpose. Naturally, he wanted fenglingxuan to help him test the medicine. After that, the Iceman seemed to remember something. He asked faintly, "someone wants to kill you?" "Yes Feng lingxuan admitted. The Iceman took a look at Feng lingxuan and said, "that person must be jealous of you." "I think so, too." Feng lingxuan nodded. Iceman The girl''s face is a little thick. He''s just being polite. Is she serious? Feng Ling Xuan Eye Bead son turned and asked Iceman: "you just said to help me deal with the person who wants to kill me, can count?" "Do you know who''s going to kill you?" Iceman picks his eyebrows. If he remembers well, not long ago, she was asking him. Feng lingxuan shook his head speechless. The Iceman immediately raised his hand to show that he knew who was going to kill her. He could kill her without hesitation. But if he didn''t know who was going to kill her, he couldn''t help it. After all, he couldn''t catch all the people in the whole continent and ask if he wanted to kill her one by one? That way, he''ll be treated like a psycho. Isn''t that insanity? Xuanyuanyi thought. The next moment, let a strong to lift fly out, at the same time, the voice of Iceman came: "don''t think secretly scold me, I don''t know, I can tell you, I can read the heart, you don''t play any tricks in front of me, it''s useless, I don''t eat your set, your set has no use for me." Is there such a God? Do you still read the heart? What''s wrong? Xuanyuan Yiwei. As soon as he stopped, he was lifted out again, and then, as he thought, he was repeated word by word. Xuanyuanyi is so shocked that he raises his eyes and looks at the Iceman. For a moment, he even forgot to speak. The Iceman laughed: "what''s up? Do you adore me? In this world, there are so many people who worship me that I''m used to it. " What a thick skin! Xuanyuan Yi once again thought, before that, he moved a little on his body, refused any outside force to enter. I don''t know what the reason is, iceman really doesn''t go to pry xuanyuanyi''s heart after feeling the resistance. Feng lingxuan has a different understanding of Iceman and other ideas in his mind. After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan asked, "your mind reading skill looks pretty good." "It was." Iceman looked at fenglingxuan and asked, "do you want to learn?" "Would you like to teach?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. Iceman did not rush to answer, but has been staring at Feng lingxuan, thinking. Suddenly, in front of a black, iceman brow suddenly wrinkled up, he raised his eyes, is very unhappy to look at xuanyuanyi: "just the lesson is not enough?" "She''s my woman. No matter how you look at her, she won''t belong to you." Xuan Yuan Yi says extremely displeased. Iceman suddenly laughed: "you''re wrong. What I want, I never get. You see, I can easily lead you here. It''s not difficult to keep you here forever." This words, Xuan Yuan Yi has no way to refute, even if he got the power of ghost king, he still has no power to fight back to the Iceman. "Fenglingxuan, how about you dump this man with me?" The Iceman asked gently. This let Xuan Yuan Yi more crisis feeling, even if Feng Ling Xuan immediately refused, he still has no way to rest assured. Feng lingxuan has some helplessness. Ah Yi really cares about her. Iceman clearly doesn''t mean anything about her. He wants to keep her for the sake of testing the medicine. After being poisoned by excessive cold, if you remove it, you will be hurt. But fenglingxuan is different. Her body is stronger than before, but she didn''t say. She thought that it might be a dangerous thing to give the Iceman a medicine test, but it''s not without benefits. Now she has a crush on the Iceman''s mind reading skill. Well, maybe it''s the Iceman who specially showed it to her to let her care? Anyway, it''s better to put forward the conditions first. Fenglingxuan pulls xuanyuanyi to one side to sit down and talks with the Iceman about the conditions. In fact, it''s simple. Fenglingxuan can help the Iceman test the medicine, but it can''t endanger her life. The condition is that the Iceman needs to speak out his mind reading skills. Iceman was a little surprised. He thought fenglingxuan would ask to learn how to refine medicine. After all, this is more in line with fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan wants to read mind skills mainly for xuanyuanyi. If Bing Ren is willing to teach her how to make medicine, she will be very willing to learn it. The Iceman didn''t agree and didn''t object. Instead, he asked Feng lingxuan about the people who killed her. Well, fenglingxuan himself has no clue, and can''t have an answer. On the contrary, iceman fell into silence, which makes people very suspicious. This guy doesn''t know anything, does he? The room suddenly quieted down, and the breath became a little cold. I don''t know how long later, Bing talent said, "there are souls and monsters. You are not only OK, but the spirits and monsters are scattered in the world. Don''t you think it''s strange? Maybe they don''t want your lives? " "We don''t want our lives. Why do we do so many things?" Feng lingxuan asked. "Maybe there''s something in you that''s worth asking for but can''t kill you." The Iceman poured a cup of tea and drank it. Until the bottom of the cup, he said, "the spirit lamp on you is a good thing. The spirit umbrella is also good. There are spirit beasts and sky fire. Any one of them is worth thinking about." Every time the Iceman said a word, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi''s face turned black, and they were more alert to the Iceman. This man is really more and more terrible. Where does he see that they have those things? The Iceman seemed to see their doubts and chuckled: "it''s very easy to reach a certain level of cultivation and want to know something. On the other hand, if I want to, you can''t keep any of them." Their faces darkened. Iceman seems to think that stimulation is not enough, and then said: "you two are too weak, but anyone who wants something in your hands can easily get it, but you are lucky, that person doesn''t seem to want to expose himself." Chapter 773 "You mean to know who that person is? Can you tell me? " Feng Ling Xuan asked. Iceman shook his head: "I just have a guess, there is no accurate answer." So, ask the White asked, said the White said. Feng lingxuan was disappointed, but he didn''t really care about such a thing. After all, at the moment of asking, he didn''t think that he could really get the answer. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi stay. When they don''t know, the room disappears in the white fog again. The people who were going to find fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi had been looking for them for a long time, but they didn''t have any news. They didn''t dare to give up. The master''s words reverberated in their mind. As long as they dare to give up, they will be dead. If you can live, no one will want to die. If you can''t find it once, you can find it for the second time. If you can''t find it for the second time, you can''t find it for the third time. Anyway, until you find it. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi stay in the house. They always watch what the Iceman does. The Iceman doesn''t hide. In his opinion, his speed is very fast and his technique is very special. If fenglingxuan or xuanyuanyi can really learn without any explanation, it''s also their ability. Iceman is the first to practice Dan. Fenglingxuan can understand it. Even she is surprised. Iceman''s speed is very fast. In a flash, it''s the next action. All his actions are coherent, and there''s no half point to stay. He comes according to his own rhythm and doesn''t want them to understand. Fenglingxuan didn''t say anything, so she watched all the time. Every step she took, she could think of the next step. Xuanyuanyi could see all the actions of iceman, but she couldn''t understand them. After looking at it for a while, xuanyuanyi takes his eyes back and turns around in the room. It seems that this room is really simple. There are some things in it that can be seen clearly at a glance. Apart from the stool and table that I just sat on, there is also a bed and a shelf. Besides, there is nothing else. Iceman seems to be a man who loves alchemy very much, but there is not a book about alchemy in this room, not a superfluous spirit grass, not a pill. So, where did the Iceman put all those things? Are they all put in other places? Is there a secret room or something? Xuanyuan Yi with such a mind, see more serious than before. However, after walking around the house for several times, I saw everything I could see, but I still didn''t find anything. Iceman looked up at xuanyuanyi from time to time, not worried about what was found. Fenglingxuan has been thinking about other things. She wants to learn how the pill made by Iceman is made. She also wants to know how the cold poison made by Iceman comes out? Of course, that is to think, she did not even have time to ask what, then heard the Iceman mouth, at the same time, a pill to her eyes. It''s very simple. She tests the medicine, and the Iceman refines the antidote according to her reaction. In fact, iceman is similar to on-site teaching. According to the skill of iceman, it can be seen that Feng lingxuan has excellent talent in alchemy. Even if he didn''t teach it deliberately, she learned it. When refining antidotes, he quickened his pace. Perhaps, some people will think that this action of Iceman is to make fenglingxuan have no way to see and learn, but fenglingxuan can understand that Iceman does not want to teach, but to see her limit. With the speed of Iceman getting faster and faster, fenglingxuan really gradually felt the difficulty. If it goes on like this, she should not be able to learn. Just thinking about it, the Iceman''s speed stopped again. He could see that fenglingxuan could remember the speed to complete the antidote. Then, he simply handed the antidote to fenglingxuan, hoping to get the best result in fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan didn''t disappoint people either. After taking the medicine, Bianwei began to talk about it slowly. She explained the medicine she needed, the efficacy of each medicine, and the effect that all the medicines could achieve one by one. She was clear and organized. Xuanyuanyi is not far away listening to fenglingxuan say it sentence by sentence, and his heart is also shocked to the extreme. Lingxuan can really remember in that situation. His talent is really excellent. After listening to this, iceman was extremely surprised, and then he was overjoyed. He looked at fenglingxuan with a smile, and his eyes were much softer than before: "you are the most gifted student I have ever seen, not to mention this continent, the place where I used to stay, the place full of aura, and no one can do that for you." Feng lingxuan was not modest at all: "I''m a genius. How can those people compare?" "You are so narcissistic." The Iceman is not happy. Feng lingxuan said: "it''s not narcissism, it''s self-confidence. Although it''s only a word, the difference is still very big." The Iceman was quite speechless by Feng lingxuan''s words. He took a deep look at Feng lingxuan and said, "those before are not enough. You should think about it carefully. How can you really learn more from me? Next, I won''t stop." After that, he checked fenglingxuan''s condition and made sure that her body was all right. Then he started to refine other medicines again. This time, the speed is obviously faster than before, because he is too skilled, so every step is perfect, and the speed is so fast that people can''t see how he moves. Iceman did it while thinking that fenglingxuan could not see clearly, but what he didn''t expect was that fenglingxuan did it. Perhaps, at the beginning, she really felt difficult and could not see clearly. She didn''t know what the Iceman was doing. However, if she looked more, she would understand thoroughly. She could even look at one step and associate with the next step. In the end, she didn''t remember clearly. Then she pushed back and guessed. When the Iceman stopped, Feng lingxuan didn''t wait for him to speak at all, so she spoke slowly. Every time she said a word, the Iceman''s face would change. Later, he had only one sentence: "genius, as it is, you are born for alchemy." Feng lingxuan asked: "don''t you plan to test me again?" "There''s nothing more to test for." Bing humanitarian: "would you like to worship me as a teacher?" "I already have a master." It''s more than one. Iceman waved his hand: "I don''t care. How can your masters compare with me? I can not only teach you alchemy now, but also take care of you when you go to the upper world. " "Upper bound?" Asked Feng lingxuan. She doesn''t have that plan for the moment. Ice humanitarian: "you have not thought about going?" I really haven''t thought about it, at least for the time being. The Iceman scolded "stupid" and began to talk about the advantages of the upper bound. Halfway through, Feng lingxuan threw cold water on him: "since the upper bound is so good, how can you come here? How can none of the practitioners above be able to withstand your cold poison This is a fatal problem. Iceman was embarrassed, but it was only a moment later that he regained his peace, indicating that fenglingxuan was a freak. There were few people like her. There were people in the upper world who could bear the cold poison, but he didn''t dare move. What''s more, he had to find someone this time. If he didn''t find someone, he couldn''t have come here. It was just an excuse to say that he wanted to find someone to test cold poison. He didn''t find fenglingxuan because he wanted to attack fenglingxuan at first. Thinking of the cold and stubborn man, the Iceman couldn''t stop sighing. Seeing the Iceman''s absence, he sighs. Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi feel a little strange. What does this man think of? That''s what happened? After a while, the Iceman began to cry. Feng lingxuan was shocked and asked, "are you ok? Don''t I just don''t respect you as a teacher, as for crying like this? Although it''s a loss not to receive such a gifted apprentice as me, you are exaggerating. " When he opened his mouth, the Iceman didn''t respond. Feng lingxuan increased his voice and it worked. The Iceman came back to himself and realized that he was crying. He was embarrassed again. But he quickly raised his hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes and pretended to be indifferent and said, "you think too much, but the wind and sand are too big. You are just lost. As long as I nod, some apprentices like you are willing to come. If you don''t agree, it''s absolutely your loss." He obviously didn''t want to say that fenglingxuan was not the one who was going to get to the bottom of the matter. He decisively turned the topic to the other side. Feng lingxuan talked with the Iceman for a while about the problem of worshiping the master. The Iceman listed a series of benefits. Finally, he talked about the spirit lamp, which made Feng lingxuan relax. The Iceman told Feng lingxuan that there was a pure place in this continent many years ago. That place is still there, but the aura is not pure. To be frank, there is no way to clean the soul lamp. Even if washed, let it restore the crystal clear appearance, also can''t reach the degree that it should have, want to revive a person, is even more impossible. Fenglingxuan shocked, she agreed to come down on the face, is a retreat, but in the heart is to think after going out, and xuanyuanyi or want to go to that place to have a look. However, as soon as she had that idea, she was warned by the Iceman: "there is only one soul lamp in heaven and earth. If it is abandoned, there will be no second one. If you don''t want to, the person who wants to save will never wake up again. Don''t try before you absolutely grasp it." Chapter 774 Feng lingxuan doesn''t want to take the risk. She doesn''t believe in Iceman now. Even if she doesn''t clean the soul lamp, she must take Xuan Yuanyi to see it there. Xuanyuanyi never refuses fenglingxuan''s request. As long as she says it, it''s a decision. Iceman can see that fenglingxuan didn''t put his words in his heart. Naturally, he was not very happy. However, he didn''t say anything more specifically. Anyway, no matter how much he said, it didn''t make any sense. After seeing it in person, he will know. In fact, the devil emperor and Mu Tianya had already arrived at the pure land, and the former black robed man. They had a tacit understanding to destroy the pure land, and they were waiting for the rabbit. They all believed that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi would come again if they wanted to clean the soul lamp, but they didn''t expect that they had waited for half a month without waiting for anyone to come. The devil emperor had to doubt whether fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi didn''t come because they couldn''t find here, or they didn''t come because they already knew it was destroyed and someone was waiting? The devil emperor seldom takes time to wait for someone. This time, after waiting so long, all his patience has been consumed. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi really want to solve them all at once, so as to save so many things. In the past half a month, not only the devil emperor and Mu Tianya couldn''t wait for anyone, but also the one who took the order to kill Feng lingxuan Yi didn''t find anyone. As for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi? Naturally, he studied in the igloo. The Iceman didn''t know what the reason was. He told fenglingxuan all the alchemy methods, no matter whether fenglingxuan could accept it or not. While teaching the alchemy method, he didn''t forget to mention xuanyuanyi''s mind reading skill. In the past, xuanyuanyi had learned the art of heart reading in ZhuYue. However, in recent years, he has been busy and has no expert guidance, so he can only put the art of heart reading aside. At this moment, learning is also very fast, see the Iceman can''t help but praise him. Iceman was not very pleased with xuanyuanyi, but he still taught a lot. Half a month later, the Iceman pushed out fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. At the same time, the igloo disappeared. Only a word left by the Iceman echoed in their minds for a long time. "I''ve also taught you a lot. I hope you can live to the upper world. If you don''t live to the upper world, then I''ll take it as if I''ve never been here. If you come to the upper world one day, come back to yuanshenjing to find me." At this time, Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai, who had been surrounded by people outside for half a month, finally couldn''t hold on. Before, Fu Yankai sacrificed all the cups and magic weapons in order to get a chance to leave with Fu Yanshan. At that time, they really escaped, but they didn''t escape a hundred Li, and they were stopped again. Moreover, they were the same masters. All those masters were the dead puppets. They didn''t know how to be tired, and they were not afraid of death. Even if their bodies were cut off, they could all regroup, and they almost changed to the extreme. They have always known that there are many experts in this world. In a certain place, there must be more powerful people than them. But they have never met before. This is the first time that they have met such a situation except the demon emperor. Even if they don''t see the people behind the curtain, it''s not hard to guess that the people who can produce so many expert puppets will never be simple. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai have been seriously injured. Up to now, they are just clinging to their obsession. They think that there is no way to see fenglingxuan again and they will stay here forever. Or, they may become one of these puppets and will attack fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi in person one day in the future. They can die, but they can''t accept being made into puppets and then attacking their apprentices. Therefore, after they realized that they really did not have a chance, they decisively chose to explode. However, as soon as they were able to build up their strength, someone took action. They can''t see each other''s appearance clearly, but they can see that the sudden appearance of the person is extremely unfathomable from the other party''s crisp and sharp hand to the point that the puppet will die with a blow and never get up again. I don''t know whether it''s a friend or an enemy? They are really tired. They don''t have so much energy to guess. They just stare at the people who fight with the puppets and watch the mysterious clothes flying. When all the puppets fell, the people in Xuanyi came to them, and Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai were still unable to react. "Are you all right?" Asked the man in Xuanyi. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai both shake their heads instinctively. The man in Xuanyi looks at their situation. Then he takes out a bottle of pills from his arms and gives it to them. He instructs them to find a safe place to take care of their injuries and then go back to Cangshan college. Then he turns and leaves. He ran so fast that not only did he not leave a name, but even the thanks of Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai disappeared before their eyes. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai look confused. From the appearance of Xuanyi people to their departure, it is less than half a column of incense time. If the pills in their hands are not real, they really think that it was a dream. They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. After a while, they really recovered. Fu Yanshan asked, "do you know the man just now?" "I don''t know." Fu Yankai shook his head and asked, "do you know him?" In fact, this question is unnecessary. If Fu Yanshan knew him, he would not have asked him. Anyway, they were saved. They poured out the pills, and Fu Yanshan carefully identified them. They were sure that they were not poisonous and that they really had the effect of healing wounds, so they took them. To their surprise, the effect of this pill was excellent, better than what they had taken before. Almost at the moment when the pill was taken, the pain was relieved. When the medicine enters the body, it works, and their wounds heal at a rate visible to the naked eye. Trauma is easy to heal, but internal injury is not easy. Two people slow down, then prepare to find a place to recuperate. Before that, they wanted to see how the puppets were completely solved. As a result, when they really went to see them, they didn''t see any puppets at all. Only a piece of powder proved that the puppets existed before. Who is that man in Xuanyi? How can you have such a terrible skill? How can you have such a terrible ability? Can they see him again? The two shook their heads and finally moved forward again. They are not in good condition now. They''d better find a place to have a good rest first. At this moment, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi just recovered from the Iceman''s departure. They both blinked unconsciously. Then they suddenly remembered something. They seemed to have forgotten to ask the Iceman''s name. "Let''s go. If we are predestined, we may see him one day." Fenglingxuan road. Xuanyuanyi reached out to hold fenglingxuan''s hand and said, "seriously, I don''t want to see him again at all. That man is too unfathomable. We have no chance to win against him. I still don''t understand why he came here to teach us." Fenglingxuan is also very curious. Similarly, she especially wants to know who the Iceman mentioned, who is going to attack them, and what is the purpose? She never thought she was a good person, and she admitted that she had offended others, but she didn''t think she had offended the upper world practitioners. Don''t understand, she also don''t want to, and xuanyuanyi together leave here. Before, they thought that there was a pure place below. They could clean the soul lamp, but they thought too much. Since they think too much, there is no need to pay more attention to it. Now they leave to find a real pure place. Maybe, as the Iceman said, that place is no longer pure, but there is no other way. In addition to looking for that place, but also in the shortest possible time, to find out who really hit them. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are also careful. They are afraid of something strange. Xuanyuanyi looks back at fenglingxuan from time to time for fear of what she will have. Fenglingxuan doesn''t know how many times xuanyuanyi has been asked, but xuanyuanyi doesn''t know how to explain it. He always thinks that something will happen and someone will come out to find trouble. Moreover, the purpose of that person will be fenglingxuan. This is just his intuition. He doesn''t want to let fenglingxuan worry about it now. Feng Ling Xuan asked several times, Xuan Yuan Yi''s answer is almost that one, she this in the mind also some uncomfortable get up. He was obviously hiding something from her, but he was obviously unwilling to say that she had no way. Xu is her performance too obvious, Xuan Yuan Yi in silence after a moment, or said, Feng Ling Xuan obviously Leng for a while, then smile and shake his head, way: "you want to do so much? Even if there are still people to fight, let''s work together to destroy them. " "I can''t say, but I''m very upset." Xuanyuanyi said: "I haven''t felt like this for a long time. The last time I felt like this, it was when you were in the hands of Mu Tianya." "But I''m still fine, aren''t I?" Feng Ling Xuan smiles and says, "as long as it''s not the person in the ice population who is suspected to be from the upper bound, we should be able to deal with it." Xuanyuanyi shakes his head. If he is in danger, he will try his best to protect fenglingxuan. Worried, this time they went more smoothly than before, so smoothly that they found it hard to believe. Chapter 775 When something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Feng lingxuan thinks it shouldn''t be so smooth. Although she was forced to come down, she also remembers that after she came down, she couldn''t even see the way ahead, but now she could see clearly Very clear. What''s the problem? When did it start to change? Xuanyuan Yi reached out to hold Feng lingxuan''s hand and said in a deep voice: "lingxuan, don''t think too much. Soldiers will block it. When water comes and earth covers it, you can always pass." Feng lingxuan also knew this truth, whether it was a blessing or a curse, they all came to this step, the road behind is bound to continue to go on. They went back to the previous room, called all the girls in the room, and turned to go out. When the girl in the room saw fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi turning back, she finally relaxed. If these two people don''t come back, they will rush out regardless. Those girls don''t know whether they are intentionally or unintentionally. They all go to xuanyuanyi. This makes fenglingxuan unhappy. Can anyone covet her man? She''s still standing here. How dare these women go all the way to xuanyuanyi? Feng Ling Xuan lightly swept them one eye, stretched out his hand to pull Xuan Yuan Yi aside, then warned: "what do you want to do? I tell you, you''d better put away your shameful thoughts. If anyone dares to come to my home again, then I don''t mind who will stay here forever. " Her words are not heavy, but give people a sense of extreme danger. The girls who had been gathering around xuanyuanyi did not hesitate to hide. Although xuanyuanyi is an attractive man, it''s also very exciting, but in the case of small life threatened, they''d better stay away. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have no obligation to take them away. Now they are willing to take them out, which is a great gift to them. They can''t take revenge. Seeing that the girls have retreated behind, there is a certain distance from xuanyuanyi. Fenglingxuan is relieved. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan helplessly: "what do you care about with them? It''s just people who are scared. " Feng Ling Xuan snorted: "if they really like their wish, they will certainly advance an inch. You don''t know, this person is like this." Between words, they have come to the exit. Before, they jumped down from the mountain, a blur, nothing to see clearly, now, to go up, eyes can see some things. On the cliff, there is a lot of moss, a few small trees scattered sparsely on the cliff, always looking up, always can''t see the top. There is no way to know how deep they are now. They just hope that they can go up smoothly. Originally, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi could choose to bring several girls into the space. However, considering the concealment of the space, they gave up the idea. They are not sure that they can go up now. They can give up some useless things. Several girls saw the cliff without top, saw the danger, and immediately went back with white faces. "Can we really go up here? It''s dangerous for me to look at this place. We''ll die in the middle of the road, won''t we "I don''t want to go up. I don''t want to die." "I don''t want to die either..." The girls who had thought of going up retreated one after another. They didn''t want to die. Even if they stayed here all the time, at least they were still alive. Fenglingxuan is really annoyed by these women. She sweeps them fiercely. The girls are silent, but their bodies are still shaking back. "You have to figure out whether you want to stay here or follow us up." Feng lingxuan said: "I only give you one chance to choose. If you choose to stay, then I will not take you away. If you choose to join us, then you must accept that no matter you live or die. I am not a good man, and I don''t have so much time and energy to do good deeds." No matter what kind of choice you make, you have to bear the consequences yourself. The girls are so timid that they are even more at a loss when Feng lingxuan says that. Xuanyuanyi didn''t say any more nonsense. He just listened to fenglingxuan. As long as fenglingxuan agreed to take it, he would take it. If fenglingxuan didn''t agree to take it, he would not interfere. "Can''t you give us some time to think about it?" Some people have the courage to say. Feng lingxuan was happy, but there was no temperature in her eyes. She said, "I''ll give you time to think about it. Then, do you think about me? My patience is not that good. " She can''t make a decision for anyone. It''s their own business whether they want to leave or stay. No matter what decision they make, she accepts it. She hopes these people won''t leave. A moment later, fenglingxuan really found a slightly feasible point, she needs to start from here. Girls, you see me, I see you. In the end, no one is willing to leave with fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. In their opinion, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi can''t go up at all. They can only die here. In this case, why do they keep them? There''s no need for that. So, just in line with Feng lingxuan''s idea, these people don''t go out. She and Xuan Yuanyi have no burden at all. She believes that both of them can go out alive. If they can''t go out for a while, it''s just that they don''t find the right way. Although they gave up, the girls didn''t turn to leave directly, but stayed. They wanted to see how xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan left, or how they fell to death. People''s hearts are always vicious. When they can''t fulfill their wishes, they also hope others can''t. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and reaches out to her. Fenglingxuan doesn''t hesitate and puts her hand into xuanyuanyi''s. Hands hand in hand, Feng Ling Xuan is very decisive and Xuan Yuan Yi go up together. At the beginning, it was fenglingxuan with xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi was looking for a way out and guiding the direction. When he reached a certain height, xuanyuanyi would walk instead. Fenglingxuan was looking for a way out and guiding the direction. They alternate. When they are tired, they find something to see. If they can, they will continue. If they can''t, they won''t continue. Of course, when they stop halfway, xuanyuanyi will also take out some things on his body to support. Fortunately, they have many treasures, and this cliff is not as dangerous as they imagined. You can''t see to the end on the top, you can''t see to the top on the bottom, but in fact, it''s just a leaf blocking your eyes. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi didn''t really spend too much effort to reach the top. At this time, they still can''t see clearly when they look down. Feng Ling Xuan blinked and said, "if I didn''t go down in person, I can''t believe it. It''s like this." "Let''s get out of here first." Xuanyuan Yi nodded, in this world, there are too many things difficult to explain. They didn''t go back to the village they had borrowed from before, but went straight to Yuncheng. I still remember that they had been separated from Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai for quite a long time, but they didn''t receive any information about the two masters, which is not normal. Fenglingxuan can''t help worrying. Are they in any danger? Just like her and xuanyuanyi, if they meet the practitioners in this continent, they will not be afraid. But what if they meet people from other continents? They may not be able to retreat completely. If put in the past, xuanyuanyi will say it''s impossible, but after he and lingxuan meet Iceman and know that there is upper bound, he doesn''t dare to be so optimistic. Maybe, things are not as good as he thought. Feng lingxuan didn''t forget to write a letter to Fu Yanshan when he went to Yuncheng. I hope that the two masters can give them a reply after seeing the letter, so that they can know how the two masters are? The letter went for half a month, like a stone sinking into the sea, without setting off any waves. This is too wrong. According to the calculation of time, they should have received Fu Yanshan, but they haven''t replied. What does that mean? Something''s wrong! Fenglingxuan is not willing to think about that aspect, but the reality is in front of her, she has to think more. Xuanyuanyi also felt unusual, perhaps, from the beginning is the game, they do not know in the game, when out, and then look back to find that a lot of different. I don''t know when the sky turned red and blue, full of strange feeling. A breath of danger gradually came up, which made people feel cold involuntarily. If you look up, you can''t see anything. Even if you sweep with your soul power, you can''t find anything. There is a crisis everywhere. At the foot of the road, I don''t know when it has changed, Feng Ling thought, maybe, can also look from other directions. She released bailiji, hoping bailiji could see if there was anything different. Hundred Li season ran a circle to come back, the vitality on the body all want to disappear almost, frightened Feng Ling Xuan a big jump. "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? Who took your life? " At the same time, fenglingxuan has put bailiji back into the space, and uses Lingli to heal his wounds, and gets a lot of lingcao to supplement his vitality. Bailiji was also very helpless: "I don''t know what it is, anyway, not long in the past, the body''s vitality seemed to surge out of control, I want to stop it, but there is no way, if it''s not forced to run in one breath, it''s estimated that it won''t come back." Chapter 776 "What can eat people''s life?" Feng lingxuan looks at Xuan Yuanyi, who shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know. She asks Bai Liji if she can see or feel it? Bai Liji was very weak, but when he heard Feng lingxuan''s question, he didn''t hesitate to answer. He didn''t see anything. He only knew that it was a very powerful thing, and ordinary people couldn''t deal with it at all. Fenglingxuan knows that bailiji is also very tired, and her body is about to be unable to support her. She doesn''t say any more. She helps bailiji adjust her breath until she is sure that bailiji is in good condition. Without any useful information from bailiji, fenglingxuan couldn''t just give up. She believes that there is always a law in this world. The surrounding air is a little oppressive. I don''t know when it has become uncomfortable. Feng lingxuan pulls Xuanyuan Yi to the direction that makes her uncomfortable. Xuanyuan Yi frowns: "lingxuan, what are you doing? Don''t you really know the danger? Don''t you find that the more you go to the side, the more you can''t control it? " Feng Ling Xuan nodded: "it''s noticed, but some of them can''t be controlled." Xuanyuanyi said: "let''s think of a better way first, and then go to have a look. How about that?" "Well?" Feng lingxuan was a little surprised. Xuanyuanyi took a deep breath and said, "you wait here. I''ll go to see their weaknesses and try to solve them thoroughly. OK?" "Let''s go together." Feng Ling Xuan said firmly. Xuanyuanyi had known her temperament for a long time. He had never thought that she would be trapped, because he knew that she could not be trapped. When he saw fenglingxuan''s firm appearance, he did not refuse. Originally, she thought a lot of methods and prepared a lot of words to say that Feng lingxuan was a little stunned. How could she feel something wrong? Does it mean that a Yi was just testing from the beginning? Think of such possibility, again think of what she says, Feng Ling Xuan suddenly some guilty. However, it''s just a moment''s effort. Feng lingxuan recovers her peace. She raises her eyes and looks at xuanyuanyi seriously, waiting for his answer. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t object any more, but nodded directly. When they walk forward together, they will feel speechless, as if a pair of eyes are staring at them, waiting for an appropriate time to solve them completely. In order to attract that kind of thing that sucks life to appear, Feng lingxuan specially releases the rich life, hoping that it can come out consciously. However, what Feng lingxuan didn''t expect was that even though she released her vitality and waited for a long time, she still couldn''t wait for the thing to come out, and even the atmosphere around her began to become a little different. At this time, Feng lingxuan had to think, is her method wrong? Did you realize something in it and run away? However, after feeling it carefully, I didn''t seem to run. So, where did I go? There''s something wrong with everything. If you give up, how is that possible? Fenglingxuan can''t let go, xuanyuanyi also wants to find out. Things that can absorb life are by no means ordinary. After a pause, they began to move on. Fenglingxuan specially asked bailiji the direction. They were going in that direction. She was determined to get it. She said that she would go to find it. If she could snatch it, it would be the best thing. If she met a strong enemy one day, it would be a great help to her. But if she couldn''t get it, she would try to destroy it, If we can''t let him stay and harm other people, it''s revenge for bailiji. Another section of the road passed by, and they saw with their own eyes that what was not far away was suddenly withered. Xuanyuanyi shocked, fenglingxuan shocked. "What on earth is so powerful? Yi, do you see it? That plant, which was full of vitality, withered in an instant. Its ability to absorb vitality is too strong? " Fenglingxuan became excited immediately after she was shocked. She took xuanyuanyi''s hand and said, "no matter what, I will get it later." If that thing is not good, spend some time and use some means to make it good. Xuanyuan Yi looked at Feng lingxuan and said, "OK, I''ll help you catch that thing in a moment." "Do you know what it is?" Fenglingxuanzhi thinks xuanyuanyi knows. Xuanyuan Yi nodded: "just now, I suddenly thought of something in my mind. If I see it correctly, the thing that sucks life should be a kind of insect from the underworld, the name of the insect." "The hell bug? What kind of existence is that? " Feng lingxuan asked instinctively. "The insect is a kind of thing that grows in the special place of the underworld. It is born by the creation of heaven and earth, and attracts the essence of the sun and moon." Xuanyuanyi said: "strictly speaking, the netherworld insect is actually a kind of insect that was born in the place of chaos in ancient times. It''s just that they were too overbearing to be demoted to the lower world. They had to travel many times before they reached the netherworld. When they arrive at a certain time, they will devour each other, some of which are similar to cup insects. However, they are more advanced than cup insects. It is said that the Ming insect will grow into an adult insect for thousands of years, and an insect emperor will be born for tens of thousands of years. Only the insect emperor is unrestricted and can be applied to all walks of life. " "So, do you mean that guy here is very likely to be the insect king?" If that''s the case, is their luck a little too bad? Xuanyuanyi nodded: "if the guess is right, the one not far away is the insect emperor. However, the insect emperor is very powerful. He has at least ten thousand years of cultivation, and we may not be able to catch him." "Really not?" Feng lingxuan is a little lost, but after that, she doesn''t know why. She thinks Xuanyuan Yi seems to have a way. This is the ghost insect, and xuanyuanyi is the ghost king. Will he Just thinking about it, Xuanyuan Yi changed his momentum. Then, fenglingxuan saw that the withered things over there seemed to be less, and stopped. The insect slowly got up from under the ground, wriggling its fat body. It seemed slow, but in fact it ran to Xuanyuan Yi very quickly. Feng lingxuan looked at the insect with big eyes. Although it seemed to come from the dark place, it was snow-white and had a thin layer of white hair. One pair of eyes was not big, and there were two small horns on its head. It looked very cute. Of course, ignore the fact that it sucks human life. Xuanyuan Yi squats down and puts his hand on the ground. The insect suddenly jumps on his hand, which makes Feng lingxuan jump. Ah Yi is a little confused. How can he be so bold? Actually so to that insect to stretch out a hand, don''t know that is how dangerous thing? If that thing bites Xuanyuan Yi and sucks his vitality, it will be a big loss. Fortunately, the ghost insect seems to know xuanyuanyi. When he gets to xuanyuanyi''s palm, he doesn''t do any harm to xuanyuanyi. Instead, he rolls around and rubs against xuanyuanyi''s palm, which is completely like a coquetry. Feng lingxuan blinked, and looked at the insect incredulously. After a while, she found her voice: "a Yi, the insect..." "He and the ghost king are very good friends. He has been saved by the ghost king. Now I have the smell of the ghost king, so he is very friendly to me." Xuanyuanyi explained: "do you want it?" "Forget it." Feng Ling Xuan waved his hand and said, "since it''s friendly to you now, take it with you." In her opinion, whether it is in her hands or in xuanyuanyi''s hands, it''s nothing. It''s in their own hands. But if it fell into the hands of others, she would not agree. Xuanyuanyi also considered the particularity of the Ming insect emperor and didn''t give it to fenglingxuan persistently. So he took the insect away, took fenglingxuan''s hand and went back together. This can only be regarded as a small episode. They went smoothly, and they didn''t stick to more. They just wanted to go back quickly to see what was going on. It was better not to encounter any irreparable things. What they didn''t know was that after Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai''s accident, they listened to people''s arrangement and resolutely hid for a rest. Once they were closed for half a month, they didn''t know that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi had sent letters to them and then went to the college. After they recovered, they thought of what happened to them and a lot of things. They worried that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi would be in danger, so they gave up the idea of going back and turned to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. After Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai left the college, the affairs in the college were decided by several big tutors. The college has many years of experience, and there is another master of array in the college, plus the relationship with the other two colleges! We have had a good relationship since these days. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai left together with fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. When they saw that only two of them appeared again, the people in the hospital were very surprised. They asked fenglingxuan anxiously, saying that the Dean went out with her, but only she and xuanyuanyi came back. Did she do something? You don''t have to ask any more. You also know that Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai didn''t come back. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi look at each other, and then go straight to the secret room where the life card is placed in the courtyard. The secret room was guarded by a special person. After knowing the intention of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, the guard took them in to have a look. Fu Yanshan''s and Fu Yankai''s life cards were placed on the top. Now, they are still alive. However, their life cards have different degrees of cracks. Chapter 777 Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have been practicing for many years. They are very clear about what the life card stands for and what the cracks are. The more serious the crack on the life card is, the more serious the injury is. Fu Yanshan''s and Fu Yankai''s life cards almost broke at first sight, and they slowly recovered, but they haven''t recovered yet. Fenglingxuan directly asked the watchman if there had been such a situation. The man looked at fenglingxuan in shock and nodded his head to show that it was true. Hearing the truth, Feng lingxuan''s face became more ugly. She could not stop worrying. What danger did Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai encounter? Their cultivation is not weak. It''s not easy to kill them. In this continent, they are masters. All of a sudden, the Iceman''s words crossed in her mind. Feng lingxuan could not stop guessing whether the killer of the two masters was also from the upper world? If not, who has such great ability to make them almost die? If so, why? Can we say that the purpose of that person is not only for her and xuanyuanyi, but also for Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai? Or are the two masters just involved? The more I think about it, the more ugly Feng lingxuan''s face is. It seems that she and xuanyuanyi can''t stay in this college for a long time. If it''s really the disaster caused by them, someone will come to deal with them here, and the people in the college will be in danger. She stretched out her hand to pull xuanyuanyi, and walked out without hesitation. As she walked, she said to the guards here: "if there is a crack in the life cards of the two masters, you can''t let other people know. Ah Yi and I will leave the college soon. Don''t publicize the things we came here." "Two deans..." the watchman asked anxiously. However, as soon as he spoke, he was interrupted: "they will be safe and sound. After a while, they will come back. You just have to do your part." The man who guards the life card answers, and fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi don''t stay any longer. The two of them left the college as fast as they could, and then left Cloud City as fast as they could. They didn''t even see Yehe''s father. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi both have their own ideas. They need to find Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai at the fastest time to understand what''s going on. They didn''t know the whereabouts of Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai, so they had to follow their guess. At the beginning, they took a flat road. After a while, they took a small road instead. The reason why a trail is called a trail is that it is not easy to walk because there are few people walking. Maybe the cultivation has been improved. This time, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi go smoothly. When it''s dark, they stop to have a rest wherever they go. If they are in the inn, they will try their best to get some information. Several days later, Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai had no news, as if they had disappeared from the world. The characteristics of the two of them should be very prominent. There will always be people who have seen and remembered them. However, along the way, no one can remember them or even see them. Fenglingxuan pulls xuanyuanyi: "a Yi, do you think it''s wrong? Master, did they never appear, or did no one remember that they did? " Xuanyuanyi also felt strange, he said: "I find someone to check, maybe, there are some clues, but not necessarily." Feng lingxuan nodded and paused for a moment, then asked with some doubts: "do you want someone to check? Who are you looking for? " "Isn''t there some people coming out of the underworld? I''m now in the Guiwang''s capacity. They think that my Lord, how can I use it? " Xuan Yuan Yi Road. He didn''t really want to use these people, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was better for these people to come out and do something for him than to let them go out and get into trouble. Fenglingxuan knew that they had come out of the abyss. Even though there were not many people, they were all good at cultivation. If they could be used by xuanyuanyi, it would be a good way. "They''ve just come out. Can they find out?" Feng lingxuan has some doubts. Xuanyuanyi said: "this, I don''t know for the moment, whether it can be done or not. Only when they have inquired about it by themselves, will they know." Feng Ling thought for a while, also like that, in the unknown situation, or only let people put into action, will know whether it is appropriate. Xuanyuanyi sees fenglingxuan agree, and calls out the person. Mingli is the first to bear the brunt. Seeing xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi respectfully salutes them. Xuanyuanyi nods his head and tells his purpose to Mingli. Mingli is very excited about it. God knows that he has been out for so long and has long hoped to help xuanyuanyi. However, xuanyuanyi has never mentioned it. In addition, xuanyuanyi has disappeared for so long, so he can''t say anything. Only he knows it and has been waiting for it. He hopes that one day, Xuanyuanyi recognized him and asked him to help. Ming Li agreed very quickly, as if he would lose such an opportunity a little later in the evening. Feng lingxuan looks at Ming Li and thinks that this guy has over behaved. However, just make sure he doesn''t mean any harm. If he can find out the news about Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai, it will be a great achievement. After receiving the order, Ming Li left quickly. He wanted to find out the person in the shortest time. See Ming Li leave, Xuan Yuan Yi didn''t abandon so a matter directly, but took Feng Ling Xuan to another place to look for. Some things can''t be trusted only by others. No matter who they are, they can''t be trusted by themselves. Xuanyuanyi plans to continue to search with fenglingxuan. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai are alive, but they are seriously injured, and they haven''t got better. If they are injured, they have to go for treatment, right? Even if there is healing Pill on the body, you will always go to see someone, right? Even if you don''t buy medicine or look at injuries, you should go to the city to get information, right? It''s not so convenient to face your own face outside. Will it be that they have changed their appearance? If Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai are really changed, it is understandable that they have not been able to find people. They can try other methods. Feng lingxuan thought about it in his mind. If Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai really changed their faces, what kind of faces are they most likely to appear now? After sketching several faces in her mind, Feng lingxuan drew what she thought was the most likely one. While painting, she explained to Xuan Yuanyi: "no matter how their faces change, their bones won''t change. I drew the skeleton of the two masters..." Xuanyuanyi listened and watched, but he was not in a hurry to speak. However, when fenglingxuan painted it, xuanyuanyi was surprised. They were totally different from Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai. How did fenglingxuan treat them as one person? Feng lingxuan''s explanation is very simple, but to the point, according to Feng lingxuan''s meaning, this face looks completely different from Fu Yanshan''s own. If they lower their accomplishments and change their habits, even if they pass by very familiar people, they may not recognize them. But just because of this, it makes them more secure. Fenglingxuan is just guessing, but she has no absolute assurance. However, after xuanyuanyi calms down, she chooses to believe in fenglingxuan. He believes that fenglingxuan is a man of great propriety. Since she can say those words, there must be some basis. Even if it''s wrong, there''s nothing wrong. It''s a big deal to do it again. They took a look at the weather and rushed into the nearest wooden city before dark. In the past, they had heard of Mucheng, but they didn''t know much about it. All along, they thought it was a small place and there was nothing worth staying in. Now, when they came here, they found that maybe the outside world had some prejudice against this place and didn''t know it well. Many practitioners are walking in the city. It''s obvious that this is a city for practitioners. Along the way, they find that practitioners are very respectful in front of alchemists. Not only the practitioners, but also the other magicians are very polite when they face master Dan. The Lingpei masters are lower than master Dan. What does that mean? It shows that in the wood City, Dan Shi''s position is the highest, and ordinary people can''t compare with him at all. Fenglingxuan was also very surprised. She always knew that the alchemist''s position was very high. However, it was the first time that she saw such a city where the alchemist''s position was the highest. With such a tradition, the Danshi in this wooden city must be extraordinary. I wonder if Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai have ever been here? Have you ever left a trace? Since ancient times, the best places to get information are inns and places like Fengyue. Fenglingxuan didn''t want xuanyuanyi to go there, so he took the lead to find an inn to stay. After registering, Feng lingxuan took advantage of chatting and quietly inquired about it. After he didn''t get any effect, he didn''t give up. After dinner, she took xuanyuanyi out again. She needed to buy some materials, so she could inquire again. Fenglingxuan is very good at finding a breakthrough point. Mingming has been talking about the materials, and then he deflects the topic. He quietly asks what happened recently, and moves a little bit, so that the store owner doesn''t realize what he knows, and then he says what he knows. When he reacts, where is fenglingxuan? Chapter 778 Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi turn around outside. When they return to the inn, it''s already dark. They don''t get nothing along the way. At least, they find out that there are similar people who have come to buy things. In the second half of the night, Ming Li came back with the news. What he found out was more than what Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi had heard. Even where Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai last appeared was found out. In this way, a lot of things were saved. Before dawn, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi set out. They need to find Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai as soon as possible, so that they can really know what happened. They followed the path of Ming Li. Even in the dark, Ming Li could still accurately identify the right direction. Moreover, it could make them walk a little less, which shocked Feng lingxuan a lot. She also had some changes in her impression of the ritual. For this, the ritual didn''t show much on the surface, but he was very happy in his heart. After a day''s journey, I finally found Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai when it was about to get dark. They were not in a good condition and were surrounded by a large group of experts. Feng lingxuan is very surprised. What''s the matter with these two people? How can it attract so many experts to attack? What kind of power can we find so many experts at one time? It''s unusual. It''s extraordinary. As he pondered, he heard Ming Li say, "those practitioners are not living people." Feng lingxuan turned to see Ming Li in surprise. Ming Li didn''t hide it. He said, "they should be puppets refined by some one or several great powers. They don''t know pain or fatigue. In addition, they have high accomplishments in life. Even the practitioners of Ning soul stage will suffer a lot." I don''t know how long Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai have been fighting with these things. Now it seems that they are really tired and defeated. Even if there is such a distance from them, fenglingxuan can still smell it, and the smell of blood in the air is getting heavier and heavier. Without further hesitation, Feng lingxuan flies up and tries to save people. Phoenix spirit Xuan moved, Xuan Yuan Yi and how can you watch helplessly? He also followed Feng lingxuan to pass together. The two started with killing moves. They hoped to solve these things as soon as possible. Unfortunately, their killing moves did not pose any threat to these things. What''s more, their moves angered the puppets and made them more terrible. This is not a matter that can be joked, and there is no tolerance for any deviation. Feng lingxuan tried the poison again, but the poison was still useless to those puppets. Ming Li also joined the war. He was Guixiu. He didn''t take much advantage of the puppets. He told Xuanyuan Yi to try to control them. Xuanyuan Yi wanted to come down, but he didn''t know how to counter control, so he could only do that. No wonder people are not good at it. However, it will be very bad for them to keep fighting like this. Feng Ling thought for a while, and took out the body water, and then directly went down to the puppet. The puppet''s body didn''t know what kind of things were used to reinforce and change, so that her body water had no way to take these bodies. This is not a funny thing. If it goes on like this, they will only be defeated. The result of defeat is not very good. Fenglingxuan used several methods, but still couldn''t do it. Moreover, she found a phenomenon that these puppets were more interested in the injured Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai. Even if she kept attacking the puppets, they didn''t seem to know her existence, and they didn''t care about her at all. If only these puppets were easier to deal with. "Why are you two here? You leave quickly. Don''t stand in a stalemate with these puppets any more. If you go on fighting, you will be the ones who are injured. " Fu Yanshan said: "xuanyuanyi, hurry to leave with lingxuan. You two shouldn''t be here." Feng lingxuan didn''t answer and asked: "you didn''t go back for such a long time. Did you realize something was wrong, so you went to find us?" Fu Yanshan was stunned for a moment, Fu Yankai on the other side, interface: "yes, we want to find you, see if you are safe, now, you can be sure of your safety, you can leave." "Before, you were seriously injured. Was this injury caused by such a puppet?" Feng Ling Xuan asked again. "Yes." Fu Yanshan said: "as you can see, we have no way to solve it. What can you do? If you continue to stay, you''re just going to die. " "Who said that?" Feng lingxuan was a little unconvinced. She said, "the way is to come up with it after all. Now it seems that there is no way, but it doesn''t mean there will always be no way." Xuanyuanyi''s idea is the same as fenglingxuan''s. after finding the person, how can he let go? Just give up? As a disciple of human beings, it is natural for him to advance and retreat together with his master. They all fought ferociously. At the beginning, they were thinking about how to do it. Later, they realized that it was impossible to fight like this all the time. "Master, this is not the first time you have met each other, is it? How did you do it last time? " Feng lingxuan asked Fu Yanshan in his voice. Fu Yanshan kicked the puppet away and replied: "last time, we had the help of a noble man. With our abilities, we were in a mess. If we didn''t have the help of a noble man, we might not have lived to the present." "What noble man?" Feng lingxuan asked as he dealt with it. As a result, Fu Yanshan was injured again before he could respond to her. This time, he was seriously injured. A sword wound spread from his left chest to his lower abdomen. His internal organs were about to fall out and blood gushed out. Fu Yankai, who saw this scene not far away, was so angry that he screamed hopelessly and bitterly. At the same time, his hand became heavier and heavier. These guys can''t let go of anything, even if they pay for their lives, they will be destroyed. Fu Yankai rushed in front like crazy, and he was about to destroy all the puppets. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were all startled. Of course, fenglingxuan rushed to protect Fu Yanshan first. She put a pill into Fu Yanshan''s mouth at the first time, and then helped Fu Yanshan recover with her powers as soon as possible. Because Fu Yanshan was seriously injured, fenglingxuan naturally needed too much spiritual power. After a long time, her face became pale because she lost a lot of spiritual power, and her sweat kept rolling down. Xuan Yuan Yi looks at Feng Ling Xuan this time appearance, and distressed, he wants to go to help, but can''t break through, can only try to deal with the current trouble. But Ming Li played a very important role at this time. He rushed in the direction of Feng lingxuan, and just flew a puppet close to Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan, who is about to fight back, is startled by Ming Li''s action, but she also responds quickly. She looks at Ming Li and says "thank you" politely. Ming Li is a little at a loss and says that she should. Originally, Ming Li wanted to help Xuanyuan Yi treat him differently. He wanted to stay with Xuanyuan Yi and help Xuanyuan Yi revive the underworld. Fenglingxuan was the person Xuanyuan Yi cared about most. Naturally, he wanted to help Xuanyuan Yi when he didn''t care. Say to rise, Feng Ling Xuan this woman also exactly suits his mind. Xuanyuan Yi takes a look here and finds that the crisis of fenglingxuan has been solved for the time being. He is also a little relieved. Naturally, he has a better view of Mingli. At least, this life of Ming Li, like his name, is a reasonable person. Similarly, he also knows how to have a better chance to stay. If ran Ming Li didn''t really have two hearts, he really wanted to stay with him, then he didn''t mind leaving him. Several puppets rushed up again. Xuanyuanyi had no time to think more. He had to solve these puppets in the shortest time. What''s shocking is that these puppets, you kick them away, and in a short time, they run back. Even if their bodies are destroyed, their souls will get together again and rush forward regardless of everything. This is not something ordinary people can deal with. Feng Ling Xuan always feels that something is not right, Xuanyuan Yi also raised a bad premonition. Are some of the puppet makers too powerful? How can you make such a bully? If you''re not careful, you''ll hang up before you destroy them. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi thought of using Tianhuo. At the moment when they thought about it, Tianhuo flew out of their sea of knowledge and rushed to the puppet not far away. The puppets should have been afraid when they were ignited by the sky fire, but they not only turned around and ran away without fear, but the fire burned on them, and they still rushed to fenglingxuan without any care. Feng lingxuan suddenly narrowed her eyes. If these puppets were not solved thoroughly, she would be in trouble. She is a normal person, tired and tired, but these puppets are not. Even if her body is burned to the bone, she is still very flexible. What they don''t know is that in the dark, the man who controls the puppet''s face changes again and again, some unbelievable, with unspeakable anger. What he had spent so much effort and energy to make was so easily destroyed? Hum! Originally, he just wanted their lives, but now, he didn''t even want to let go of their souls. Chapter 779 In this world, there are many things that have no final conclusion. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi naturally don''t know that there are people who hate them so much in the dark. They use Tianhuo to burn up the puppet''s body and soul. They are also tired. Their faces are not good-looking. At first sight, they are almost exhausted. Ming ceremony always uses ghost Qi, which is different from Feng lingxuan. At this moment, the influence is the smallest. He looked at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, and asked them about their situation with concern. Until they got better, he was relieved. Of course, at this time, Ming Li did not stay in the same place, but said to Xuanyuan Yi, then ran around to check all kinds of situations. Feng lingxuan wants to check the situation of Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai. Naturally, he has no more time to pay attention to him. He just looks at the direction of Ming Li''s departure, and then turns to leave. Xuanyuanyi looks at Fu Yanshan, who is seriously injured. His brow is also wrinkled unconsciously. He takes the initiative to ask about the situation, hoping that things can be changed. Fenglingxuan was treating Fu Yanshan while answering xuanyuanyi. If they had not arrived in time, Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai would not have been able to get through the present hurdle. After they finished, Feng lingxuan looked at Fu Yanshan again, hoping that Fu Yanshan could have an explanation. Why did they meet such a corpse? Have they met before? Why don''t you ask for help? Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai are also helpless. How can they expect that these puppets will follow them all the time? How do you know these things will be desperate for their lives? If you know that, you must have some preparation before going on the road again. In this regard, Feng lingxuan was speechless. She has been in this world for such a long time that she didn''t know that there was another way to make people into puppets in this world. She thought Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai might know something, so she asked. Fu Yanshan was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t say it politely any more. Before, he thought that fenglingxuan knew these things. Until this time, he knew that fenglingxuan didn''t know them at all. In this way, Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai looked at each other and said it without hesitation. This technique of refining puppets really exists in this continent, and it can only be done by the Mocheng speakers. The Yanjia family in Mucheng is the first family in Mucheng. They all make a living by refining corpses. They can not only refine a dead man into a puppet, but also refine a living man into a puppet. Moreover, unless they are completely dead, they will never hurt the Yanjia family. As early as many years ago, they were the strong in the whole continent. If it had not been for the foreword family who had done some immoral things for more than 700 years, who had been chased by all the people, but later failed to fight, voluntarily handed in the letter of surrender and promised not to be born again to harm others, there would have been no speaker now. The people of Yan family are very eccentric, and they also have special hatred. No matter how many years have passed and how many generations have passed, they are the same. More than 700 years ago, Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai were the people who forced the Yanjia family to hand in the letter of surrender. Therefore, if the Yanjia generation wanted to retaliate, they would naturally find them. The young master of Yan Family of this generation is really a man favored by heaven. He is only a hundred years old and has become a practitioner of Ning soul stage. Moreover, the skill of refining corpse and controlling corpse has reached the peak that the generations of Yan family can''t reach. It''s just that no one knows. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai once met the young master of Yan family. At that time, Yan Mao was only a teenager, but he was already gifted. At that time, they realized that this man was not in the pool. What they never thought was that Yan Mao would attack them many years later. "Is Yan Mao the first to attack you?" Feng Ling Xuan heard straight smack tongue, in the heart for a moment unexpectedly don''t know is what taste. Fu Yanshan shook his head: "the first time we were plotted, we didn''t think so much about it. This time, when we fought with these people again, we suddenly realized that all the puppets who came to deal with us had exerted pressure on the speaker." Fu Yankai said: "they are here to kill us both thoroughly. If they really don''t escape, they can die directly. It''s a good way." "Do you know what Yan Mao''s accomplishments are?" Feng lingxuan is a little curious. Over 100 years old, he is a master of ninghun stage. He can make so many practitioners of Zun stage, Zong stage and even ninghun stage into puppets. His ability is really terrible. "I don''t know." Fu Yanshan shook his head: "I once heard a rumor that yanmao was a man of extraordinary talent, amazing ability and great fortune. In fact, he left this continent a few years ago and went to the upper world." Feng lingxuan took a breath from her heart. How could she feel that Yan Mao was the one mentioned by Iceman? Well, it makes sense for yanmao to deal with Fu Yanshan, Fu Yankai, and some other experts. They are enemies themselves. But what is the purpose of dealing with her and xuanyuanyi? They are less than 30 years old. They have no grudge against Yan Mao. After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan put them aside for a while and continued to ask Fu Yanshan about Yan Family and Yan Mao. In a word, Fu Yanshan didn''t know much about it. The hatred he knew was just a little bit. As for other things, he really didn''t know. After that, Fu Yanshan said to Feng lingxuan, "you and a Yi should leave early. Once the Yan family begins to retaliate, they will not take other things into consideration. If they say to kill, they will kill them. Even if they go to heaven and earth, even at all costs, they will do it. Yankai and I just can''t escape, but you two still have unlimited future." "What nonsense?" Feng lingxuan said with disapproval: "how can we say that we are also a family? Do you want to send us away when you are in trouble? Are we so easy to leave? Isn''t it just a yanmao? Shall we face it together? " "Yan Mao has already been like this before he shows up. Do you think we still have a chance to live after he really comes out?" It''s not that he is too pessimistic, he just sees everything through. If there is a way, even if it''s just a little way, he can''t easily admit defeat. At this moment, he has to admit defeat. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai are also rare talents. However, compared with Yan Mao, they are really in the dust. Feng lingxuan blinked, but he was more interested in Yan Mao. How can there be such a talented person in this world? Or a bad man to the core? At this time, in the secret place of Yanjia, a young man in white sitting in a wheelchair finally turns around, his pale face covered with Yin sting. He finally made so many corpses and puppets, but they were destroyed again? In the past, he also thought that Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai might be more difficult to deal with. Therefore, he deliberately stayed until the end. Unexpectedly, they were more difficult to deal with than he thought. One batch is damaged at one time and one batch is damaged at the second time. The person who came back to report the news ran only a few steps away from yanmao. He was so scared by the momentum that he didn''t dare to say a word more. "Sky fire? Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi actually found Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai? " The voice of Yan Mao was cold, and every word seemed to be a sharp blade, which stabbed the man on the ground. Yan Zhi shook for a moment and said truthfully, "young master, it is true." "In such a place, you can escape. It''s really extraordinary." Yan Mao sneered. He didn''t know what he thought of. Gu pushed his wheelchair out. "Let''s go. Ben Shao will meet them in person. Maybe he will get something different." This time he came back from Shangjie, what he wanted was the lives of those who forced and harmed Yanjia. Didn''t those people say that they hated Yanjia''s corpse control? Don''t you blame them for not being on the stage? Then, he will destroy them with what they don''t look up to, control them, and let them be used for themselves. As for Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai, he wanted to give them a good time. Unfortunately, they didn''t seem to appreciate each other. There is not much time for him to stay here. After such a long time, there should be an end. Yanzhi dare not say two words. When yanmao''s wheelchair passes, he quickly gets up from the ground and follows yanmao. Yan Mao quickly finds Feng lingxuan and others who have recovered and intend to leave the original place by some special means. After seeing that Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai were all well, their eyes suddenly narrowed. I had heard that Feng lingxuan''s medical skills and Dan skills were very powerful. Today I saw them, and they really deserved their reputation. Yan Mao''s eyes fell on Feng lingxuan, full of exploration, which made Feng lingxuan really uncomfortable. She raised her eyes, opposite Yan Mao''s, and then they moved away almost at the same time. The next moment, Feng lingxuan looks at Yan Mao again. She is shocked. Yan Mao''s appearance is seven points similar to her uncle Qi Ruohan. If she doesn''t know that Qi Ruohan was born in an ordinary family, she will doubt whether this has anything to do with Qi Ruohan. Xu was so shocked that Feng lingxuan was stunned for a moment. Yan Mao, who saw Feng lingxuan''s face clearly, was a little surprised. He didn''t know that Feng lingxuan was similar to him. He didn''t mean his face, but his eyes and lips. Before, the portrait of Feng lingxuan he got was not like this. Chapter 780 Is there something wrong with the picture he got before, or is there something wrong with Feng lingxuan''s appearance? Yan Mao has some doubts in his heart. He looks at Feng lingxuan and asks her how she looks like this. Feng lingxuan was a little angry when she heard that. What''s her name? How did she grow up like this? Does she look bad? Her appearance is excellent, not everyone can compare. Yan Mao asked her if she had been like this all the time. Feng lingxuan was angry and laughed at by him. He asked Yan Mao if she was not like this, and what was it like? At this point, Yan Mao no longer spoke much. Instead, he looked at Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai and asked them if they thought of today? What can Fu Yanshan say? What can Fu Yankai say? Thought, unexpected, not all the same results? At this stage, Yan Mao no longer talks nonsense. He threw a sword down and said defiantly, "you two will end up on your own, and I won''t turn you into corpses. It''s all your face." "You are really baffled. Why do you want my master to commit suicide? When you were emperor? On this continent, even if you are an emperor, you don''t have that ability. " Feng lingxuan, before the others, asked unhappily, "what is the hatred between my two masters and you? But when I advised you to surrender, I wrote a letter of surrender and made a promise. Your measurement is too small? " "That''s what they told you?" Yan Mao''s eyes were frightfully cold. He was staring at him, and he felt that he was too frozen to move. Feng Ling Xuan trembled and asked: "if not, what can it be?" "These so-called right ways of them say that if we surrender, write a letter of surrender, and promise not to use those methods to hurt people, we will not be dealt with again." Yan Mao''s every word is gnashing his teeth, and his momentum is getting colder and colder. He said: "our ancestors of Yan family, in order to protect our descendants, naturally should make a decision, and even if they think that they can correct the path, they will not draw a line. As a result, all the so-called right paths are wolves in sheep''s clothing, one face to face, one behind the other, First, they deceived us into obedience, and then they attacked us secretly. " Feng lingxuan was shocked and almost subconsciously looked at Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai. Her intuition told her that the two masters were not like that. When she saw the same disbelief on their faces, she decided that no matter what happened, it had nothing to do with them. Yan Mao continued to speak. Every word came out of his teeth, which showed his resentment. "In order to get our way of controlling and refining corpses, those things with human face and animal heart are actually killing our family. Naturally, our elders fight back and would rather die than hand them over. They arrest the younger generation of our family and threaten them in various ways." At that time, when the Yan family had an accident, several major forces joined hands to put pressure on it. Nuo Da''s border was covered in the sky. People outside the border had no idea what the people inside the border had experienced. However, as a son of the Yan family, Yan Mao witnessed the disaster with his own eyes, and his memory is still fresh. Those big forces not only used the things signed by the forefathers to check and balance, but also led the way of heaven to deal with the Yan family, and even threatened some of the younger members of the family. Many young people were humiliated and killed in that disaster, and Yan Mao''s legs were destroyed at that time. Yan Mao is very good-looking. Naturally, he is also liked by people. Many people from several major forces have put their ideas on Yan Mao. If it is not for those people''s failure to get along with each other, and Yan Mao knows that he can''t escape, he will destroy himself and others. Nine out of ten Yan family members died in that disaster, and few of them survived. That disaster made those disgusting families feel uneasy and ignorant. From there, the speaker closed his door and refused to contact the outside world. And he yanmao, also because of good luck, met an immortal from the upper world to save his life. Later, he went to the upper world with the immortal, but his legs could not recover, so did his body, even if his cultivation had reached the peak of the soul level. If Yan Mao has never lied, then what the major forces have done is really unacceptable and deserves such revenge. It''s just "Master, did you take part in the devastating disaster to Yan family?" It''s not because I don''t believe it, but because I want Yan Mao to listen to it. Fu Yanshan shook his head: "if I participate, can I still stand here alive?" When he heard what Yan Mao said, he was shocked, angry, compassionate and understanding. After that, Yan Mao became morbid, twisted and normal. Instead of being defeated, he became stronger, which is really rare. Feng lingxuan looks at Fu Yankai again. Fu Yankai shakes his head. If he knows, he will try to stop it. Hearing what they said, Feng lingxuan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He said to Yan Mao, "you also heard that the two masters didn''t participate at all." "Yes, they didn''t take part in the humiliation and killing, but they personally facilitated the signing of the treaty. I said that the family would come to such a tragic end. Can they escape the responsibility?" Yan Mao asked with gnashing teeth. If the speaker didn''t sign the treaty, it couldn''t be like that. Therefore, it''s not wrong for him to seek revenge from Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai. Yan Mao''s cultivation is the peak of Ning soul stage, which is much higher than Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai. In addition, he can refine corpses and control corpses. He came here himself. It''s easy to kill them. However, as a disciple, how can she watch her master die? Feng Ling thought about it and said, "can you..." "Absolutely impossible." Yan Mao said, "if they don''t solve it by themselves, I don''t mind doing it by myself. Even the two of them, plus you two, won''t be my opponents." The gap between each level is huge. Yan Mao is the highest level of cultivation, which is not comparable to them. However, fenglingxuan is still a little reluctant. She quietly asks xuanyuanyi if she can beat yanmao with the power of the ghost king? Xuanyuanyi thought for a moment and shook his head. He was not sure if he was fighting. If yanmao called his puppet, he was even more uncertain. Even though he has the power of the ghost king, he is not the ability of the ghost king in his heyday. Now he can deal with the practitioners below the level of Ning soul, but it is not easy to deal with the practitioners above the level of Ning soul. Feng Ling Xuan actually has a guess in mind, but really hear Xuan Yuan Yi admit, or some lost. Yan Mao is pressing forward step by step. Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai, after weighing up, pull Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi aside and say a lot to them as if they were going to explain their last words. Fenglingxuan heard half of it, but she didn''t want to listen any more. She was really upset. She looked at yanmao and asked boldly, "do you want to recover?" Yan Mao picks eyebrows, as if some don''t quite understand what Feng lingxuan means. Feng lingxuan bit his teeth and continued: "I mean, if I can get rid of the poison on your legs and your body, can you let my two masters go?" Yan Mao instinctively wanted to speak, but before they did, he heard Feng lingxuan say: "my two masters really participated in the event that your ancestors signed the treaty, but they didn''t know that other forces were making such disgusting ideas. If they knew, they would definitely stop them. Of course, it''s no use saying that after so long. I just hope you can let them and yourself go. After so many years, you''ve been living with hatred. Aren''t you tired? " "After saying so much, don''t you want me to let them go?" Yan Mao sneered. Feng lingxuan nodded: "yes, I hope you let them go. You think that they have not directly harmed a certain person in your family, and since those forces can do those things, they must have thought about it for a long time. My two masters went there for no reason, and they were not used as arrows, pushed out as targets, and thought they had done good deeds. In fact, they did a stupid thing. " "Whether intentionally or unintentionally, if you do something wrong, you have to pay the price." Yan Mao looked at Feng lingxuan and said, "you look like a talker, but you can''t change my decision." "Don''t you really want to recover?" Feng lingxuan said eagerly, "you can keep them first and give me some time. If I can''t cure you, you can kill us together, OK?" "I''ll kill you and take everything from you. I''m afraid I can''t cure myself?" At this point, Yan Mao''s face changed again: "even the elixir in the upper world can''t cure me. Why are you? Do you think you are more powerful than the elixir? On the basis of the fire, the weed, or the soul lamp? " Smell speech, Feng Ling Xuan heart is greatly surprised, when about to its contradictory words also ignore, think this guy actually know what she has? So, the person who sent someone to attack her and xuanyuanyi before is also this guy? Thinking about it, she also asked what she thought in her heart. Yan Mao did not change his face and admitted it without hesitation. He did it. There is nothing he can''t admit. No one around here is his opponent. Feng lingxuan asked, "do you want something from me to save yourself? Why don''t I know those things can save you? Besides, since you want those things, why don''t you come to me directly? But in what way? " "You are the disciples of these two people, and you are nothing good." Yan Mao is cold. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Where does this come from? She and a Yi are good people. Feng lingxuan took a deep breath and once again told Yan Mao to let them go. Chapter 781 Feng lingxuan promised that all the good words in her life had been used by Yan Mao, a man. However, when her mouth was dry, the man was still indifferent. It''s cold enough! How can Yan Mao change his mind? Feng lingxuan''s mind is Wanzhuan, and her eyes are on Yan Mao all the time. If she doesn''t know that she has absolutely no other mind for Yan Mao, Xuanyuan Yi can''t help but be jealous. However, his family lingxuan said so much, but yanmao didn''t answer, which was a bit too much. He pulled fenglingxuan behind him and said to yanmao, "you directly said how can you let them go?" "You can''t even protect yourself. Why do you ask me? What are you, I must answer you? " Yan Mao glanced at Xuanyuan Yi and said, "you are the king of ghosts, but I am an immortal. We don''t deal with each other, and you are not my opponent now. So I advise you not to provoke me. If not, I will kill you first in a rage, and you can''t blame me." "If you really have absolute assurance and firm heart, how can you say so much? How can we do so much? Yan Mao, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. If you want to take revenge on those practitioners who killed your family, you can take revenge. However, my two masters were also out of good intentions at that time. Moreover, it was only after your ancestors nodded. Later, when something happened, why do you blame my two masters? Don''t you think you are too far fetched? " Xuanyuanyi poked into yanmao''s heart impolitely and said, "according to your current cultivation, if you really want the lives of the two masters, me and lingxuan, you can do it yourself from the beginning. Why do you have to make so many detours? If you do it yourself, who can escape? " In this way, xuanyuanyi is just gambling. In fact, he is not fully sure, and he doesn''t know how to do it. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi and is slightly surprised. She didn''t expect Xuanyuan Yi to suddenly say something like that. Yan Mao''s ugly face became more ugly after Xuan Yuan Yi''s words. He said, "Xuan Yuan Yi, do you really think you know everything? You are so conceited. I don''t do it myself, but I don''t want to dirty my hands. " "Then why are you here in person now? Don''t worry about dirty hands? " Xuanyuan Yi didn''t leave any room. First he asked a few questions, then he lowered his voice and said, "in fact, the best way to keep your hands clean is to let us go completely." "You said so much, you just want me to let you go, you are afraid of death." Yan Mao mocked the way. He would never admit that after fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi had said so much, he wavered, especially the sentence fenglingxuan said before, "the reason why you want to kill those people and make them into corpses and puppets is because they have done all the bad things and deserve the punishment. However, what you do is against the way of heaven. You are spiritual, Do you really want to fall into the devil''s way for such a few people, let everything in the past go to waste, and let everything your ancestors exchanged for disappear? You have already stood on the peak and gone to the upper world. You are an immortal. No matter how much blood you have with the practitioners in this continent, isn''t it self destructive? " Yes, his life today was bought by the ancestors of the Yan family. The Yan family was destroyed, but few people outside knew about it. He is not the only one who has survived. He has to think about other young speakers. In fact, he has killed almost all the people who should be killed. No, there are still some who have not been killed. Those who want to kill him will let those forces disappear completely. Yan Mao didn''t speak for a long time. His breath is more and more dangerous. Feng lingxuan retreats to Xuan Yuanyi and asks in a low voice, "a Yi, do you think Yan Mao can make sense? If his Yin Qi doesn''t make sense, we''re afraid it''s more or less bad. " She had a feeling that although Yan Mao''s accomplishments were not as good as those of the Iceman before, they were superior to the devil emperor. They could escape from the devil emperor''s hands because they had many means, and the devil emperor despised the enemy again. So far as Yan Mao was concerned, he was obviously not the one who despised the enemy. Fenglingxuan was worried. Xuanyuanyi comforted him: "yanmao looks cold, killed a lot of people, and even nearly killed the masters. But I believe that he is not a ferocious man. If you think about it, he will want to understand the truth of taking a step back." Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai also went to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi and said to them, "if he insists on killing us, remember to run. We will try our best to hold him down. In the future, the college will be handed over to you." "Master, the matter has not been settled yet. You have a very bad idea." Feng lingxuan said: "if he really wants to attack us, can we escape?" In the face of the devil emperor, Feng lingxuan did not say such words, nor did she have such an idea that she could not escape. However, at this moment, she had a feeling that she could not escape. Yan Mao is a man with a heavy heart. When he does something, he will consider all aspects and will never give the other party an opportunity to escape. In fact, if Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai didn''t meet Xuanyi people, and fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi didn''t meet iceman, they might all die by Yan Mao''s means. Waiting, is an extremely long process, the surrounding air seems to become more and more thin, the atmosphere is more and more tense, even people dare not out of the atmosphere. The day is dark and the night is over. Yan Mao is still dressed in white. Even sitting in a wheelchair, it still gives people a kind of unspeakable oppression. The powerful pressure overflowed from him, and no one dared to approach him. At last, Yan Mao opens his mouth. He looks at Feng lingxuan. He has doubts and questions, but there is a trace of expectation hidden in his eyes. "Do you really have a way to detoxify me? Let me walk like a normal person? " "Look at my uncle Fu Yankai. When I saw him for the first time, he was not good at acting." Feng lingxuan said, "I made you stand up again." Yan Mao had heard of this before, and it was because he had heard of it that he was willing to give each other a chance after considering it. His legs were useless, and because of the poison in his body, it spread all over his body and endangered his life, so all the poison in his body was led to his legs. It can be said that his legs were hurt on top of the injury. Even the immortal master in the upper world could not guarantee that he could walk as usual again. Fenglingxuan sees the problem. She is not sure. She just says it to protect her life. Of course, if yanmao really gives her such an opportunity, she will work hard. Yan Mao takes a look at Feng lingxuan. It seems that he is influenced by his self-confidence. Then he looks at Fu Yankai again. Fu Yankai definitely nods his head. It was fenglingxuan who really cured it. As long as he inquired about it, he knew it. Yanmao couldn''t have known it. But he wanted to prove it, and he didn''t mind saying it again. Yan Mao got a positive answer and said, "in this way, just follow me." "What?" Some of Feng lingxuan didn''t respond. Yan Mao explained again: "I''ll let them go for a while, but I only give you half a year. If I can''t stand up for half a year, then you will all die." half a year? This guy really looks up to her. She didn''t know that her medical skills and Dan skills were so good. After all, she didn''t know what poison was in Yan Mao''s body. However, she did not retreat, can only answer: "I will do my best." Yan Mao didn''t speak any more. He decisively turned the wheelchair in one direction and then left. Feng lingxuan said a few words of comfort to Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai, asking them to go back to the college first, don''t worry about their words, and then pull xuanyuanyi to keep up with yanmao. Yan Mao took a few steps and suddenly stopped: "you''re going with me, but I didn''t say he''s going with me." "If he doesn''t go, I won''t either." Feng lingxuan said: "I can''t be separated from a Yi. You have to let us be separated. Is there any bad idea?" "He''s a ghost king. What''s he going to do with it?" Yan Mao said very displeased. Feng Ling Xuan immediately said: "he may not be the ghost king." Xuanyuanyi''s momentum really changed when he spoke. If he had not seen xuanyuanyi''s power, yanmao would have doubted whether he was the one in front of him. He had to admit that xuanyuanyi was really a wonderful person. The conversion between spiritual cultivation and ghost cultivation was so skillful. If he didn''t want to, I''m afraid few people could see that he had the power of ghost king. Yan Mao didn''t say anything more and walked forward. Until stepping on Yanjia, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi didn''t say a word to yanmao. But after ordering people to prepare houses for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, yanmao asks about Iceman. Although he didn''t see it before, he could feel it. Fenglingxuan didn''t hide it. She had guessed before, but now she was more sure. She asked more about the relationship between yanmao and iceman, but yanmao turned cold and didn''t say a word. There''s a problem. There''s definitely a problem. Unfortunately, Yan Mao didn''t want to say more, and Feng lingxuan couldn''t force him to say it, so he had to. The housekeeper of Yan family has prepared an independent courtyard for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. It is very quiet and the environment is very good. At first sight, they are treated as guests. In this other courtyard, there are a lot of lingcao, which is not very old. I think it was replanted after the Yan Family''s accident. Feng lingxuan went around the yard and sighed that the spirit grass in the yard was very good. When she turned to the back garden, she was even more shocked. All the rare spirit grass in the back garden were used for detoxification. Chapter 782 It''s easy to see the carefulness of the master from the garden. These elixirs can''t be obtained in one or two days. Fengling thinks that yanmao arranges her and xuanyuanyi here, and what she keeps is the thought of taking care of herbs by the way, right? After all, these herbs are good panacea, and she is a spiritual trainer and alchemist. She knows medicine and poison, so she must know about herbs. Xuanyuanyi saw the things in the medicine garden, and he immediately saw yanmao''s mind. He also couldn''t refute it. If he fell to yanmao''s situation, he might be worse than yanmao. After two turns in the garden and enough of the fragrance of the medicine, Feng lingxuan went back to the house and xuanyuanyi went with him all the way. After entering the room, Feng lingxuan sat down. The furnishings in the room were very simple, but it was not difficult to see that each one was extraordinary. Xuanyuanyi sits down opposite fenglingxuan, takes the teapot on the table, pours two cups of tea, hands one to fenglingxuan, and drinks one by himself. The pot is a good scented tea. Fenglingxuan can smell it as soon as he hears it. It''s a very good kind of lingcao flower. After taking it, it helps to sleep. As a matter of fact, from the time I came to Yan''s home to now, I have been revealing Yan Mao''s importance to them everywhere. I think many people outside have begun to guess their identity. After all, there are few people in the world who can make their little master care so much. They had almost finished their tea and had a rest. Early the next morning, they were called. It was obvious that Yan Mao wanted to see them. They have been in yanmao''s control since they entered Yanjia. They are not surprised that yanmao will come to them at this time. After the two of them washed, they went with the housekeeper to see Yan Mao. Yan Mao didn''t say a word, so he asked Feng lingxuan to check his condition, and then treated him. Fenglingxuan didn''t hesitate. When she came here, what she wanted to do was to save yanmao. At this time, yanmao took the initiative to put forward it, so she would be more attentive. Although Yan Mao is polite to them, they all know that Yan Mao is a moody guy. If he really hasn''t seen the effect after a period of time, he doesn''t know what he will do. At the same time, Feng lingxuan was thinking about how to give Yan Mao the best treatment. When she took back her hand, several plans had been formed in her mind. Fenglingxuan told yanmao everything she thought of. Some plans will need a lot of precious medicinal materials or monsters, and people will not suffer so much. Some plans need medicinal materials or monsters, which are not so rare. People will suffer a lot. There are also some compromise methods, which depend on how yanmao chooses. Yan Mao listened quietly all the time. When Feng lingxuan finished, Yan Mao asked, "which time is less?" "If it takes the least time, it''s not so rare for medicinal materials or monsters, as long as the things are available. I can do it, but you will suffer more. Can you understand what I mean? " After a pause, Feng lingxuan thought it was necessary to give a good explanation, so she said, "what I mean is that you may have to suffer the pain that you have never suffered before, if you can''t accept it..." "Can it be as painful as I suffered when I broke my bones and took poison?" Yan Mao said, "you can only use the fastest way. No matter what kind of pain it is, I can accept it. You can rest assured." "Now that you have said that, I will write down all the things I need. You can send someone to look for it. When will you find the medicine, I can help you start." Fenglingxuan road. Yan Mao nodded, what kind of medicine he wanted, as long as he gave an order, he could get it in a day. Feng lingxuan turned to write the prescription. What she wrote was not rare. She believed that according to Yan Mao''s current position and ability, she would soon be able to find all the medicine. She only needed to prepare to give the needle. Sure enough, she had a good idea. She handed the prescription to yanmao in the morning. Before dark, all the things she wanted were found back and put in front of her. No matter what the appearance was, she could choose. Feng lingxuan was surprised, but she soon calmed down. Yan Mao''s ability was reasonable. Yan Mao looks at Feng lingxuan and selects what she thinks is right. Then, he starts to refine pills without any scruples. Yan Mao is a little surprised. Many alchemists don''t make pills in front of others, especially those who are more skillful in alchemy. The more skillful they are, the less willing they are to let their abilities be seen. Feng lingxuan is not afraid at all. However, Yan Mao soon understood that Feng lingxuan seemed to be very free. In front of so many people, she was so generous that she didn''t care if others saw her alchemy. In fact, she had a strong soul and was very fast. I think few people could see how she did it. Fenglingxuan had a good grasp of every step. After Dancheng, she took out the pills and didn''t give them to yanmao directly. Instead, she checked the pills first to make sure there was no problem. Then she said to yanmao, "before taking the pills, I need to prick some needles for Yanshao. After that, I will decide when to take the pills according to the situation." Yan Mao said: "since I have given you my body to solve, I will choose to believe you. What do you need to do? I will cooperate with you." With Yan Mao''s words, Feng lingxuan naturally let go. She took out her silver needle, put it out, and motioned Yan Mao to lie down. Although Yan Mao is not good at walking, his hands are still very strong. Not long after Feng lingxuan''s voice fell, he slid his wheelchair to the soft couch not far away and lay down. Feng Ling Xuan picked to pick eyebrow, heart way, this speed is also fast enough. Of course, fenglingxuan didn''t say more. She helped yanmao adjust his position, and then began to prick the needle. Fenglingxuan''s needling technique is very skillful. Xuanyuanyi is used to it. Yanmao is a little shocked. He can''t help thinking that maybe fenglingxuan can do it. For so many years, although he has been showing indifference, but his heart is concerned, in this world, you can stand and walk, no one is willing to sit. Feng lingxuan''s goal is actually very simple, and what she wants is also very simple. Naturally, she also hopes Yan Mao can get better earlier. Only when this person gets better, can she and Xuan Yuanyi, Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai be temporarily safe. In the past, fenglingxuan thought that Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai were really powerful. It was not until she contacted the devil emperor and saw Bingren and yanmao that she realized that the two masters were just more talented than ordinary people. Feng lingxuan was still and concentrated to the ground. Every needle would consume a lot of his spiritual cultivation. When the twelve needles were finished, Feng lingxuan''s forehead was covered with sweat. It''s really tiring! In fact, her accomplishments have been improved a lot. In principle, she can make herself more handy, but now, she doesn''t. Fortunately, she''s finished. After observing for a while, Feng lingxuan pulled out some needles and fed them to Yan Mao. He took the pills refined before, and then continued to give the needles. This time, the speed of fenglingxuan''s needling was much faster. If someone saw it, she would be shocked. Was her speed too fast? After Feng lingxuan finished needling, he carefully observed the changes of Yan Mao. When he got to a certain time, he used his powers to assist in the treatment. In fact, the poison in Yan Mao''s body is not something that can''t be solved. It''s just that it''s very troublesome to solve. His legs are even more troublesome. The poison was all on his leg. Originally, his leg was broken, and the poison had been there for several years, so that his leg was hurt on top of the injury. If someone else had changed, Feng lingxuan might have given someone a sentence that there was no medicine to solve. The silver needle had been pricked for a long time. Fenglingxuan took the needle and gave yanmao other poison. Then he said, "today is just the beginning. In the next half month, I will treat you in the same way." "That''s what you''re talking about. It''s going to be painful?" Yan Mao was puzzled. In fact, it was not as painful as he thought. Feng Ling Xuan''s heart gave a smile, but on his face he said, "today is just a little hot. Let''s have a look tomorrow." It was said that Yan Mao didn''t pay much attention to it. However, the next day, when Feng lingxuan treated him in the same way, he found that it was really painful. At that time, his leg was broken and he was poisoned, which was not so painful. What is the reason for this pain? Yan Mao wanted to say something to relieve his pain. However, without saying a word, he felt the pain he could not say. What''s he going to say? Feng lingxuan has already reminded me before, hasn''t he? Of course, lingxuan is very interesting. She told xuanyuanyi before she put the needle. Let him watch for a while. Don''t let yanmao immerse himself in endless pain. Otherwise, yanmao may be abandoned. Fenglingxuan said it and xuanyuanyi did it. When fenglingxuan applied the needle, he always tried to make yanmao not be affected by the pain, but after all, he just said it. How could he not be affected? In the next few days, Yan Mao was in more and more pain every day. Many times, he doubted whether he could survive. Fortunately, he can survive. He knows better than anyone that he has to live. No matter what kind of pain, he can''t change his mind. Feng lingxuan devotes herself to Yan Mao''s recuperation. She sees that Yan Mao''s physical condition has obviously improved, but on the tenth day, there is a bigger crisis. Chapter 783 "What''s the matter with you? Did you do it on purpose? Ah? My master shouldn''t treat you well and give you such a chance to harm him. " Yan Mao fainted, and the bodyguard who followed him became very excited. Loyal to the Lord, this is a very good phenomenon, but Feng lingxuan thinks that the bodyguard is not so simple. "You say I hurt him, and I''ll say you hurt him." Feng Ling Xuan said lightly. In fact, she has no evidence, and she doesn''t want to say anything more. She often has such an ambiguous attitude, which will lead to her death Give people a very inexplicable feeling, also give people a feeling of no bottom in the heart. As soon as the bodyguard heard Feng lingxuan''s words, he immediately exploded: "what are you talking about? I''m his subordinate. How can I harm him? You don''t want to pollute me here and tell you that even if you say it, no one will believe it, and no one will listen to you. " Isn''t that the same thing? Fengling Xuanxin Road, a person, when emotional to a certain time, it is difficult to control, said the words, people will think deeply. Feng lingxuan looked at the bodyguard and didn''t say much for a moment. Her attitude made the bodyguard more energetic. Unfortunately, no matter what happened to the bodyguard, there was no way to change something. Fenglingxuan packed up and went out. The bodyguard immediately came forward to stop him. Fenglingxuan was happy: "what do you want me to do? Do you really think you can stop me if I want to leave? " She looked at it and found that there was still a big gap between her and the bodyguards. If the bodyguards wanted something, she still had a way to cure them. The bodyguard seemed to realize such a problem, so his face changed again. A moment later, he returned to normal. "I tell you, don''t be arrogant here. You are a speaker here. As long as we don''t allow it, you will never get out." Never lose momentum. Feng lingxuan asked with a smile: "is that right?" It is a simple word, but it makes people feel cold at the bottom of my heart. The bodyguard wants to say something more, but fenglingxuan doesn''t care about him any more, and Gu Zi leaves. "Stop! My young master has become like this. How dare you run? Do you really don''t know how to write dead words? " The bodyguard instinctively stepped forward to stop fenglingxuan. As a result, he was hit by a powerful force before he met fenglingxuan. When the bodyguard returns to his senses, he sees Xuanyuan Yi, who seldom talks, staring at him coldly. He immediately counsels. Xuanyuanyi pulls fenglingxuan away. After a few steps out of the yard, yanmao''s elders came over and stopped talking. Fenglingxuan knew that she would ask What, therefore, before she opened her mouth, Feng lingxuan opened her mouth first. She said, "your brother''s poison is unusual, and his leg is broken. It really takes a certain amount of time for him to walk like a normal person. In the next few days, he''s afraid that he won''t wake up." "How could that be?" Asked the elder speaker, incredulously. Feng lingxuan said: "I sealed part of his senses. In this way, he will feel better. If he is awake all the time, I''m afraid he will feel a little unbearable." "He''s been in a coma. Can you make him better?" This is a question, but there are also unspeakable concerns. Feng lingxuan said: "whether you can or not, you have to be able to, don''t you?" She already had some ideas, and if there were no accidents, she would succeed. At first, fenglingxuan didn''t really seal Yan Mao''s senses. Later, after he was in a coma, he found that his body might not be able to bear it, so he temporarily closed it. This is the critical period of treatment. Fenglingxuan doesn''t want to be disturbed. Once something happens, it''s her who bears the responsibility. After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan tells Yan family elders that the bodyguard beside Yan Mao needs to pay more attention. Originally, such a statement proved that there was something wrong with the bodyguard, but the elders of Yan family were not willing to believe it. After all, the bodyguard had been with Yan Mao for many years. Fenglingxuan point to stop, and did not really ask the elders to do anything. She still needs to deal with a lot of things, not so much time to waste. Back at home, fenglingxuan immediately went to the back garden. There were some herbs in the garden that could be used in a few days. They had to be taken care of. Fenglingxuan has spent a lot of effort on those herbs these days. Although she can get what herbs she wants with one thought, it''s still against the sky. It''s better to keep a low profile in other people''s territory. Xuanyuanyi did not go in with fenglingxuan, but released his soul power, trying to find out something. Feng lingxuan looks at the herbs and comes back to see that Xuanyuan Yi hasn''t recovered her spiritual knowledge. She is surprised. At the same time, she has a bad premonition in her heart. You know, xuanyuanyi has been faster than her all the time. This time, he hasn''t recovered his spiritual consciousness. What is he doing? Feng Ling Xuan''s heart suddenly surged up with a bad premonition. Could it be that something happened? She was worried, but she didn''t dare to ask more, for fear that it would affect Xuanyuan Yi. After waiting for a long time, Xuanyuan Yi returns to his mind. Seeing Feng lingxuan''s worried appearance, he immediately remembers what happened just now. He is a little distressed. He tells Feng lingxuan what he just saw without exception. Fenglingxuan thought about something before. At this moment, he couldn''t tell what xuanyuanyi was saying. "No mistake?" Thought for a while, Feng Ling Xuan still couldn''t stop and asked again. Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "I especially hope that I am wrong, but I am sure again and again, or he." "Why didn''t he come in directly? If he wants to come in, no one can stop him. " Yanmao, the most powerful yanist, has been in a coma. If anyone comes, especially people of the rank of devil emperor, it is impossible to beat him. "Maybe he has some scruples. Anyway, I didn''t mean anything when I saw him waiting outside." Xuanyuanyi said: "we have to think about how to avoid the demon emperor when we go out later. I see that he has laid a lot of fences outside, and he has taken into account our use of runes or arrays. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to go out this time." "The devil emperor will find a way, can''t we find a way?" Feng lingxuan smiles and says, "ah Yi, maybe there''s a way, then let people take a walk. Some rumors make the devil emperor think that we are not there." "I''ve sent someone to do it, but the effect is not very good." Xuanyuanyi said: "the devil emperor should be determined that we are here, so he is here waiting for the hare. He is an old monster who has lived for many years, and he will not be afraid of anything else. This time, he must be determined to attack us." "He is an old monster who has lived for many years. He is also afraid of yanmao. I think he knows yanmao. If I were him, I would take advantage of yanmao''s rest." Feng lingxuan thought carefully: "then, how do you know Yan Mao can''t fight now?" Suddenly, the appearance of the bodyguard appeared in her mind. Fengling thought that if there was something wrong with the bodyguard, then she didn''t mind solving the guy by herself. Fenglingxuan''s idea naturally means xuanyuanyi. Just thinking about it, I heard a lot of noise coming from the front yard, and the cry was even closer to here. Xuanyuanyi pulls fenglingxuan out to check the situation. From a distance, he sees the bodyguard around yanmao running here. Behind him, he chases many Yan family members. It''s not hard to see their anger on each Yan family member''s face. Fenglingxuan didn''t know what to say. She reminded yanmao''s elders before she came back. It wasn''t long before she came back, but she let the man run away regardless of everything? Of course, running all the way, it seems to be a bit desperate, but the discerning person can see at a glance that this person is coming for them. Yes, they already know the purpose of those who come to them. Feng lingxuan looks at the person who is getting closer and closer to her, and is ready to attack her. Her eyes suddenly cool down. This person really doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad. She let him go. He doesn''t know how to break through. Is he trying to bring a letter? Or kill her? From the idea, Feng lingxuan directly attacked the soul of the guy, and in the last time, searched his soul. Her speed was so fast that people didn''t have time to respond. When the Yan family came, Feng lingxuan had asked all the questions, and people had fallen down. The people of Yan family were confused for a moment. They didn''t see what fenglingxuan had done, so they fell down. The elder of Yan Family frowned unconsciously. He looked at Feng lingxuan and asked, "how did you kill someone? I still have a lot of questions to ask him "He is already a man of the demon emperor. He has also been in touch with the demon cultivation. He thinks that the demon cultivation is better than the spiritual cultivation, and the demon emperor is better than the Yan Mao. His main purpose is to kill me this time. I''m always stingy, and I won''t allow anyone else to treat me badly." Feng lingxuan said, "if you want to recognize this man, you can take him to a good burial." "It''s good to eat what''s inside and what''s outside for burial? Bah, he deserves it, too? " The elder of Yan Family scolded a few words, and directly raised his hand to greet the two subordinates, asking them to throw the dead bodyguard to the mass grave. Feng Ling Xuan blinked. She was a little curious. Why did she believe her? The elder of Yan family took a look at Feng lingxuan, didn''t explain anything, turned and left. Why do you believe it? It''s not because fenglingxuan is treating yanmao now. No matter whether she is trustworthy or not, she must believe it. Chapter 784 "Brother Huang, why don''t you go back first? I''ll just wait here. " Mu Tianya looks at the devil emperor with some worry. He always thinks that his brother is not the same as he used to be. Now his brother is obviously frightening. The devil emperor glanced back at Mu Tianya and said, "you are so anxious to let me go, but you want to let Feng lingxuan go after I leave? You want to live fenglingxuan, which I can understand, but she is not a obedient person, and her cultivation is good, you may not be able to stay. Not only her, but also xuanyuanyi. Are you an opponent? If I look good, you can''t do anything good in xuanyuanyi''s hands. " "You used to say that." Mu Tianya said: "brother Huang, I really want to stay fenglingxuan and fight head-on. I''m not xuanyuanyi''s opponent. It''s something that can''t be denied, but isn''t it the net you laid? There are other barriers, plus my accomplishments. It won''t be very difficult to deal with a Xuanyuan yidang. " "It won''t be hard?" The devil emperor shook his head: "you still underestimate xuanyuanyi. He is not an ordinary person, let alone an ordinary person who can kill him." Mu Tianya frowned. When he came to the mouth, he swallowed it. What else can he say now? The elder brother is right. He is too weak. Mu Tianya sighed. The devil emperor grabbed his mouth and said, "go back, you won''t see someone for a while. You can''t do it again." "Brother..." if he really left, could Feng lingxuan still live? The devil emperor''s attitude is unprecedented resolute, tough attitude makes people have no way to stop anything, of course, he didn''t have time to say anything, he was forced to leave, he didn''t even have time to say a few more words. Yanjia, xuanyuanyi is almost the first time to learn that Mu Tianya was forced away by the devil emperor. At this time, he has to ponder. What did the devil emperor want to do when he sent Mu Tianya away? Does he want to come in directly? If that is the case, no one will be able to stop them. Xuanyuanyi tells fenglingxuan the news. Fenglingxuan is also surprised, but she is also a rational person. No matter big or small, she can control her temperament. Originally, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi''s plan was to save yanmao and then find a way to leave. At this moment, they were all worried that the demon emperor would sneak in at such a time and attack them again. If the devil emperor really wanted to kill them, it would be the best time to sneak in. no way! She can''t fall into the hands of the devil emperor at this time. No matter she is born or not, she will never come to a good end. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi and makes a decision: "a Yi, I want to speed up to save people, so that the devil emperor doesn''t really come in. I''ve wasted all my previous achievements, harming Yan Mao and ourselves." "Is it really possible to speed up?" Xuanyuanyi can''t help asking: "before, I remember you said that saving yanmao needs time and patience. The devil emperor hasn''t really come in yet, but you are in a mess?" What''s wrong with her? It''s just that I don''t want to harm others or myself. She always said that it would take half a month to cure Yan Mao. After all, Yan Mao was too badly injured. Feng lingxuan said: "ah Yi, if I''m not sure, would I say that? I said half a month ago, but I also gave myself time. " Xuanyuanyi is still worried. Fenglingxuan continues: "a Yi, do you think we have other choices? Besides Yan Mao, do you think anyone else can resist the evil emperor? " Among them, Yan Mao''s cultivation is the highest. If there is a man who can fight against the devil emperor, then he must be Yan Mao. After exchanging for a while, they finally chose to let Feng lingxuan wake Yan Mao in the shortest time. The cultivation of the devil emperor is very high. Even if it is the boundary of the Yan family, it can''t stop him without Yan Mao. After he sent Mu Tianya away, the devil emperor thought about how to get in. After Feng lingxuan made his decision, he ran to Yan Mao as fast as he could. While running, he thought about how to do it to cure Yan Mao in the shortest time. According to his ability, it is extremely easy to wake people up, but it is not so easy to cure them completely. Running to Yan Mao''s bed, Feng lingxuan already had a forming method in his mind. She drove out all the people including xuanyuanyi, leaving her alone. The people of Yan family were dissatisfied and wanted to say something, but they thought that xuanyuanyi, who was valued by fenglingxuan most, and her husband, had been expelled, so they had nothing to say. In case of any accident on the way to save people, Feng lingxuan specially arranged an array in the room. As long as someone dares to do something, then the array can naturally block people. Feng lingxuan made several arrays in a row. He decided that even if there was an accident, he could hold on for a while. Then he began to save people. As soon as she thought about it, Feng Faxuan had a lot of spirit grass in her hand. She cleaned up all the impurities in the spirit grass, mixed the liquid into Yan Mao''s mouth as quickly as possible, and then used her powers to push the medicine to the extreme. She pricked the needle At every step, she went on in an orderly way, with extremely fast speed. She could only see green rays flying out of her fingertips and getting into Yan Mao''s body. Yan Mao''s body gradually improved. Outside the door, the elders of Yanjia surround xuanyuanyi and keep asking, "what does she want to do? Is Yan Mao in a bad situation? What''s the matter with all this silence? " One by one, Xuanyuan Yi is bored to death. Even if he says that fenglingxuan wants to cure people earlier, these people still keep asking. Xuanyuan Yi finally can''t bear it and roars out. "Shut up Xu is frightened by xuanyuanyi''s momentum. He realizes that he really asks too many questions, so the noisy people finally stop. Waiting, is a very long process, clearly not long after, xuanyuanyi has a kind of years as long as the past, his eyes have been staring at the house, he knew fenglingxuan would set up the array to block some unnecessary things, but he was still worried. He kept asking, how is it now? Is fenglingxuan really ready? Fenglingxuan''s situation is not very good now. Originally, everything was under her control, but later, she was thrown out by a powerful force. If it wasn''t for her quick reaction, I''m afraid I don''t know what the consequence would be. Feng lingxuan gets up and walks to Yan Mao. His eyes become deeper. What else is there on this guy? How can you exclude her from being close? It''s not a trivial matter. Fenglingxuan thought for a while, and used his soul power to explore yanmao''s physical condition carefully. As a result, before he found anything, he felt a strong attack on her. With the previous lesson, fenglingxuan naturally had to be more cautious and more responsive this time. Although not hurt, but Feng lingxuan''s heart is still some can''t say what it''s like, Yan Mao unexpectedly like that? What''s going on? Feng lingxuan wants to ask Yan Mao when he wakes up. However, Yan Mao is all in a daze, and there is no sign of waking up at all. What kind of hands and feet she used to move, whether people can wake up, and when they can wake up, she has a bottom in her heart, but now, she is a little uncertain. In particular, Yan Mao''s physical condition had not been so bad before. How could it be like this for a while? All her efforts seem to be in vain. Fenglingxuan is not willing to give up. Naturally, she wants to see it again. She doesn''t believe it. There''s no way to save people. The devil emperor doesn''t know when he will come. If Yan Mao can''t wake up, they will become more dangerous. Feng lingxuan''s mind is full of twists and turns, and many ideas are formed in his mind. After a while, Feng lingxuan again treats yanmao. In order to make sure that this time, Feng lingxuan specially takes a drop of binglan''s blood into it. This time, it was surprisingly smooth. Feng lingxuan breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, she couldn''t help thinking that if she had known it was effective, she would have done it earlier. She didn''t have to do it as before. However, this also has a little advantage, let her know Yan Mao''s body is not simple. After another fragrant time, Yan Mao finally wakes up. As soon as he wakes up, he talks with Feng lingxuan That pair of beautiful Mou son to go up, temporarily some Zheng Leng. Feng lingxuan raised her hand and shook it in front of Yan Mao''s eyes. Seeing that her eyes followed her hand, she asked, "wake up? How did you feel? If there is no problem, you stand up and try. If it doesn''t work, I''ll think of other ways. " Yan Mao asked, "I''m ready?" At the same time of questioning, he also unconsciously moved for a while, first moving Qi, and then trying to move again. When he clearly felt that the things that had troubled him in his body were gone and his feet could be lifted up, Yan Mao was very happy. His eyes were shining with unspeakable light. Gu Zi was excited for a long time, but Yan Mao remembered something at once. He got up, bowed to Feng lingxuan and said sincerely, "thank you! You have proved with your own strength that you are really more powerful than those elixirs in the upper world. I apologize for my rudeness. I do what I say. I''ll let you two and your master go, but... " Chapter 785 The words didn''t finish, but Yan Mao stopped, Feng Ling Xuan some don''t understand to look at him: "just what?" As soon as she heard the words of the turning point, she would have a bad feeling in her heart. Yan Mao said, "I won''t attack you any more, but I can''t guarantee that others won''t attack you. The things on you and xuanyuanyi are too much to miss. " "Well, we can''t do anything about how much we can come and how much we can destroy." Fengling xuanleng snorted: "we have a lot of things on our bodies, and we want a lot of people, but I don''t know if they really have that ability." The momentum of her whole body has changed. Rao shiyanmao also feels the coldness and hostility from her. Yan Mao thought that Feng lingxuan might have some other ideas? However, he didn''t ask more questions. At this time, he didn''t have to go to know more about them. The first thing he had to do was to deal with the family affairs well, and then go back to Shangjie. Feng lingxuan calms down, checks Yan Mao''s body again, and confirms that Yan Mao is OK. Then she lifts her hand to withdraw the array and goes out first. People outside don''t remember how long they have been waiting. They just think it''s too hard. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi. Without saying a word, xuanyuanyi first reaches out and hugs her tightly for fear that she will disappear. Close to xuanyuanyi, fenglingxuan can feel the trembling of xuanyuanyi''s hands holding her. Her heart suddenly aches, and then says: "a Yi, I''m sorry. Are you worried? I promise it won''t happen again. " She talked about what happened to her when she was saving people. Her voice was not big enough for them to hear clearly. Xuanyuan Yiji was shocked, and at the same time, he was more worried and remorseful. He didn''t even dare to think about what to do if something happened? Feng Ling Xuan appeases Xuan Yuan Yi for a long time, just let him calm down. Over there, Yan Mao finally said hello to everyone in his family one by one. Not long ago, Yan Mao stood up and walked out with Feng lingxuan. All the people in Yan family couldn''t believe it. Yan Mao still spent a lot of effort to pacify them. However, it may be because of the worries of relatives. Even if yanmao repeatedly says that he has nothing to do, Yanjia still wants to ask fenglingxuan in person to get a positive answer from her. If we say how much these people believed in fenglingxuan when she first came here, they will be more convinced now. But they remember yanmao''s saying that the elixirs in the upper world can''t cure him. At this moment, fenglingxuan has cured people, which shows fenglingxuan''s ability. Such a Dan pharmacist, say what also want to draw together, if can play good relationship with Feng lingxuan, their family don''t have to be afraid of Dan medicine. The family members surrounded fenglingxuan just a moment later. One by one, they kept hitting fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan felt dizzy and could only say helplessly: "I''m here and I didn''t run. What are you doing so actively? Come one by one, what are you fighting for? Grab what? Aren''t you a family? Just listen together. " Xuanyuanyi protects fenglingxuan behind him, and his words are even more domineering: "I know exactly what you think one by one, and I have no other requirements. I just hope you can have a good discussion, sum up all the questions you want to ask, and then ask them by one person. In this way, isn''t everyone happy?" His suggestion was soon recognized. The Yan family immediately gathered together to discuss it. Yan Mao saw everything in his eyes. Feng lingxuan was really a shining body and always attracted people''s eyes. Until Feng lingxuan''s body was blocked, Yan Mao said to Xuan Yuanyi helplessly: "you don''t have to guard me so tightly. I''m sorry for her, There''s nothing out of the ordinary. " "Even if you have, lingxuan can''t take a fancy to you." Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice. As soon as Yan Mao''s mouth flicks, he seems to be very bad, but is he really bad? He''s excellent, too, OK? In the past, he was in a wheelchair, and many people expressed their love to him. Now, he is all right. Naturally, there will be more people who like him. However, when you think about it carefully, he really doesn''t care what kind of ideas those people have. Feng lingxuan hears Xuanyuan Yi''s words, but she can''t laugh or cry. Ah Yi''s jealous appearance is really pleasing. "Lingxuan, are you tired, too? Let''s go back first. " Xuanyuan Yi looks at fenglingxuan and says. Feng lingxuan nodded: "so good." After that, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi turn and leave together. "Wait a minute." Yan Mao calls out his voice. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi stop at the same time, turn their heads to yanmao, and yanmao says: "I remember that it took half a month before, but you didn''t really take that long. Even when you were treating me before, I also felt that you seemed to have some urgency? Are you worried about something? If there''s anything I can do for you, you can say Now yanmao''s attitude is different from that of the previous one. If she doesn''t look at this person all the time, fenglingxuan really wants to think whether yanmao has been changed. Originally, fenglingxuan wanted to tell yanmao, but she didn''t think of how to open the mouth. Now, yanmao took the initiative to say it. Naturally, fenglingxuan was very happy. She didn''t hide it and told the story of the devil emperor directly. Yan Mao was a little surprised: "did you offend the devil emperor? I didn''t expect that to be the case. " "Well, I don''t know if you''d like to help?" Feng Ling Xuan asked. She is not sure. After asking, she has been waiting for Yan Mao''s answer. She hopes to hear an answer she wants to hear. However, if Yan Mao does not agree, she has no choice. As time went by, yanmao didn''t answer. Fenglingxuan suspected that yanmao would not agree. He was about to say something, but he said, "if he really came to Yanjia as you said, then, I think, I still have some reasons to stop him." "So, thank you first." Feng lingxuan made a bow, sincere thanks. Yan Mao said: "you don''t have to thank me. I just tried my best. Although I threatened you with your lives and said that you couldn''t be saved, I would not let you go. You saved me because you can live. But I can have this situation now because of your efforts. You need it and I can do it. Naturally, there is nothing to say." For such a reason, Feng lingxuan didn''t say anything more. If she went on, it was not over. However, if Yan Mao really forced the demon emperor away, then she would accept the love. They didn''t say anything specifically, they just waited with tacit understanding. They guess that the devil will come, but the devil has never come. Fenglingxuan almost thinks that the devil has figured it out and won''t come out for trouble again. As a result, the devil really appears before she and xuanyuanyi leave here. Because he had been prepared, Yan Mao appeared in front of the emperor at the moment when he appeared, his eyes were cold. "Do you know where this is? You are not a good man because of your evil spirit. What do you do At this point, Yan Mao pauses for a moment and says, "I''m not a good speaker." "You are Yan Mao?" The devil emperor looked at Yan Mao, and almost instantly determined Yan Mao''s identity. At the same time, he scolded the messenger in his heart. This time, he must teach the guy a good lesson and let him know that the message can''t be mistransmitted. Once mistransmitted, the consequences may be unbearable. The news he got before was that yanmao was in a coma. He just came in and wanted to get rid of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. But he didn''t see fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi when he came in. He was against yanmao first. Yan Mao said, "yes, I am Yan Mao." "I''ve heard that the young master is bad at acting for a long time. I can''t believe all the rumors when I see them today." The devil emperor praised, and then turned to the main topic. He said, "to be honest, I came here to ask for two people. If Yanshao Lord gives me the people, I will leave immediately." "It''s very interesting that you want someone to come to me." Yan Mao''s voice suddenly cooled down: "I don''t have the person you''re looking for. You can leave." "Fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi, aren''t these two here?" The devil emperor shook his head with a smile: "if I''m not sure, how can I ask? Yan Shaozhu, you look smart. Do you want to gamble with the whole speaker for the sake of two unimportant people? " "As long as I''m here, you don''t want to touch my speakers, and you don''t want to touch my plants." Yan Mao said in a deep voice. He can see that the cultivation of the demon emperor is really high. He is not sure to defeat others. However, he has to support himself. Even if he will pay some price, he can never admit defeat. If not, what will happen later. In fact, the devil Emperor didn''t want to fight with Yan Mao. He had heard about Yan Mao. This man is not easy to deal with. He can see many people''s accomplishments. But he can''t see through Yan Mao. Can a person who can go to the upper boundary and come back at any time be a fuel-efficient light? It''s just that the two people obviously don''t get along with each other, so this fight is inevitable. The magic emperor and Yan Mao almost shot at the same time. The black light and the white light flew straight towards each other, and then collided in the middle of the way, burst out dazzling black and white light, and the powerful power spread instantly. Chapter 786 Their accomplishments were at least at the peak of Ning soul state, and the impact was huge. Even if Feng lingxuan was a distance away from them, she still had an indescribable sense of oppression. The powerful pressure made her almost breathless. Xuan Yuanyi''s situation was much better than Feng lingxuan''s, but his face was still ugly. Xuanyuanyi pulls fenglingxuan aside, hoping to block all the harm to her. Feng lingxuan has been adjusting her breath, hoping to be less affected. Xuanyuanyi pulls fenglingxuan and asks her, "otherwise, if we leave here first, the cultivation of these two people is too high. If we stay here all the time, we will be affected." "No need." Feng lingxuan shook his head and refused. She said, "this place is not for us to come and go as we want. I''ve seen it before. There''s no way to leave. Unless Yan Mao let us go, of course, we can come in according to the magic emperor''s ability, but I don''t know if he can go out easily." "Where can I manage so much now? I just hope you''re OK, or you go into my space? I''ll let you out after a while? " Xuanyuanyi suggested. He didn''t know if fenglingxuan could accept it, but he thought it was a good way. Feng Ling Xuan didn''t agree. She retreated and continued to look at the two people fighting not far away. The devil emperor and Yan Mao stepped back a few steps at the same time, and then, with a wave of their hands at the same time, those uncomfortable things dissipated. Feng lingxuan can''t help sighing that the cultivation is good. A fight, has been enough to let the devil emperor and Yan Mao roughly understand each other''s ability, really speaking, the devil emperor is to be a little better. The demon emperor looked at Yan Mao and said, "if you and I fight any more, it won''t do you any good. Why do you have to fight against me for the sake of those irrelevant people? You look like a smart man, and you can feel that your accomplishments are not as good as mine. " Yan Mao nodded: "yes, I can feel that your cultivation is higher than me, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t have the power to fight with you. Don''t forget that this is my territory. I think I have more right to speak here." The devil emperor said: "listen to what you mean, do you have to protect fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi? Even if you give everything? " "You are saying something wrong. What do I need to pay? And give everything? What do you think you can get from me? " Yan Mao said, "if you insist on making trouble here, then I really don''t mind being cruel to you." Obviously, both of them have something to insist on, and neither of them wants to give in. Feng lingxuan looks at Yan Mao and knows that at this time, this man has been insisting on Ji, not only for her and xuanyuanyi, but also for Yan family. And the devil emperor is obviously not a vegetarian. In the case of Yan Mao''s resolute attitude, he said the threat words so quietly. Although he didn''t say it clearly, the threat was very strong. "If I remember the sun island well, you are already from the upper world. You should have time to come back this time, right? Now that you are here, you don''t have to worry about so much, but are you not afraid that I will fight against the speaker after you leave? You should know that if I really want to do it, the speakers will not be able to escape. " "You are the devil king. You are so mean." Yan Mao is a little angry. Everyone knows that what he cares about is the rest of his family. As a result, this man has to threaten him with his family. What should he say? Feng lingxuan also frowned. The devil emperor was really shameless. In order to achieve his goal, did he do anything? But the devil Emperor didn''t like it. He said, "since I''m standing here, if I don''t achieve my goal, how can I be willing to leave? Don''t you really know how to choose a wise man like Yan Shaozhu? It''s unfair for them to push their relatives to a dangerous position for the sake of two unimportant outsiders? Are you not afraid that the speakers will blame you? " Yan Mao hates to be threatened. He''s strange. The devil emperor is still here threatening again and again. It''s really annoying. He snorted coldly and said, "if you have the ability, just come. Originally, I wanted to have a good discussion with you, but now it seems that it''s not necessary. You want to fight against my family, It depends on whether you have the ability to leave here. " Naturally, there is no room for further maneuver. Feng lingxuan looks at Yan Mao and the devil emperor, but says to Xuan Yuanyi: "you say, do we want to help? As far as cultivation is concerned, Yan Mao is not the opponent of the devil emperor. If the devil emperor really has such a mind, he really can''t let him leave. " Xuanyuan Yi said: "let''s have a look first. Maybe we can have a certain way." Feng lingxuan didn''t say anything more, but kept staring at not far away. Naturally, the devil emperor and Yan Mao fought again. This time, in order not to hurt others, Yan Mao first laid an isolated border. In this way, Feng lingxuan could only see the two men fighting in the border, but could not hear what they said. Yanjia was once a master of formation. Presumably, yanmao also got the true biography of that one. The arrangement of this skill is excellent. It''s not only the formation, but also a lot of formation. Feng lingxuan can''t help but be frightened. No wonder Yan Mao is called a genius. His ability is really amazing. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and sees that he has been staring at the front. He doesn''t say much. Instead, he looks at fenglingxuan together. Xuanyuanyi''s idea is actually very simple. If yanmao doesn''t protect them, or if he can''t, he will take fenglingxuan to break through a road. Fortunately, Yan Mao was so protective. In order to keep them, he fought with the devil emperor like this. Although yanmao said before that the devil emperor broke into Yanjia and didn''t pay attention to Yanjia, he didn''t want to let it go. However, both he and fenglingxuan knew that yanmao was to repay his kindness. Fenglingxuan cured his leg, and he protected his life. Two people fight very fiercely, but because of the boundary reason, did not spread again. I don''t know how long it took to fight, but the devil said, "how hard did you work for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi? They''re worth the whole speaker. " "Yanjia, I will protect you naturally. You are also a man who hasn''t been born for many years. How can you bully two younger generation when something happens? They both offended you so much? " Yan Mao said: "you can''t help me, and I can''t hurt you. Are you sure you want to continue fighting? If you go on fighting, no matter how long, you can''t take advantage of it. You can become the devil king. I think you are also a smart man. Do you really want to waste time on such a meaningless thing? " If the people who appear in Yanjia today are other people, yanmao must have killed them. After all, breaking into Yanjia is a capital crime, which is unforgivable. However, the man who came here was the devil emperor. He couldn''t fight, so there was no other way. The evil emperor looked at Yan Mao and said, "are you sure you don''t want to give people to me?" "Absolutely impossible." Yan Mao''s attitude is very firm. The devil emperor can see that after fighting with Yan Mao for so long, he really can''t take advantage of Yan Mao. He originally thought that it was not difficult for him to defeat Yan Mao with his higher cultivation than Yan Mao. However, after a real fight, he found that it was not like that. Yan Mao''s ability is much better than what he has shown. It''s not easy to get a good word from him. The devil emperor is not a person who easily admits defeat, nor is he a person who will easily change his mind. But at this moment, he has to change his mind. He said to yanmao, "if they are in Yanjia, I will give you face and not touch them. If they leave Yanjia, then you can''t interfere any more, no matter what I want to do to them." This is his concession. In this world, there are not many people who can make him give in. Yan Mao is one. Yan Mao took a look at Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi and answered: "yes, as long as they are in Yan''s family, you can''t do anything to them. If you leave Yan''s family, I will never interfere again." "I had a good fight with you today. I''ll leave first. If I have a chance, I''ll have another fight." The demon emperor said that he was going to leave. "Wait a minute." Yan Mao calls the devil emperor. The devil emperor looked back at Yan Mao: "what''s the matter with Yan Shaozhu?" "How can you say that you are also the demon emperor, with amazing accomplishments and so many subordinates under you? How can I know if you will send someone to destroy the Yanjia after I leave?" Yan Mao didn''t go forward, but he also told a fact. He said: "well, I can let you go today, but you must make a contract here, which means you won''t attack Yan family. No matter when, you won''t. If you violate it, you will die of thunder and lightning." "You really think about it. Why do you think I will promise you?" In fact, the devil emperor had long expected that Yan Mao would do so. After all, if he had, he would do the same. Yan Mao said, "do you have any other choice? If you agree, you can leave. If you don''t, then you don''t have to leave. No matter what price you pay, I will leave you forever. Maybe I can''t, but don''t forget that I''m not alone. I can also find other people to help me. You can really beat all the strong men from the upper world, can you? " Threat, who won''t? Before, Yan Mao was at a disadvantage. Now, the devil emperor is at a disadvantage. The devil emperor has some unspeakable annoyance in his heart. However, he also knows that Yan Mao is telling the truth. He doesn''t care about Yan Mao, but has to consider the people in the upper world. Therefore, even if he is not willing to go to the extreme, he can only sign the contract. Chapter 787 After leaving Yan family, the devil emperor''s face turned black to the extreme. He has lived for so many years and has not been so threatened for a long time. Yan Mao is really good. However, when you think about Yan Mao''s appearance, the devil emperor has another worry in his heart. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan see from the beginning to the end. They thought that the devil emperor and yanmao would fight each other to death. They also thought that they would go to the back to help. Unexpectedly, the devil emperor left and yanmao let them go. "I don''t know. I should have left people behind. How can I let them go?" Yan Mao goes to Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi and asks. They both shook their heads at the same time. They both believed that Yan Mao had reached some kind of agreement with the demon emperor, which should have something to do with them. After all, when the demon emperor left, he just looked at them, but did not attack them. Yan Mao tells the truth about the agreement and contract between him and the devil emperor, so that they can have a psychological preparation. After all, he is a member of the upper world. He won''t stay here for a long time. When he leaves, the devil emperor will certainly act. At that time, he won''t protect them any more. Yanmao promised fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi that he would allow them to stay in Yanjia when they were still in the mainland. However, when he left, these two people had to leave Yanjia. He was also a selfish man and could not gamble on the whole Yanjia for both of them. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are also sensible people. They naturally understand yanmao. In fact, he is very kind to them for fighting for such a little time. They are grateful and never complain. For their attitude, Yan Mao also said that he was very pleased. These two people were also grateful. What he hated most was those who didn''t know how to be grateful. He is not a person who is used to doing good deeds. He helps fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Naturally, he has other conditions. He hopes that after he leaves, they can help take care of Yanjia. In exchange, if they can reach the upper boundary one day, he can take care of them. This is a wonderful thing for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Yan Mao got better, and his mood also changed. He looked at Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi more agreeable, especially Feng lingxuan. He had a kind feeling. Feng lingxuan has been obsessed with the fact that Yan Mao is similar to her uncle, but she doesn''t ask much. After all, Yan Mao is from this continent, but her uncle and mother are from another continent. Yan Mao can see that Feng lingxuan seems to have something to ask him, but if Feng lingxuan doesn''t ask, he doesn''t say much, let alone try. He said a few words about the soul condensing lamp. The meaning is similar to what the Iceman mentioned before. In fact, there is no so-called purest place in this continent. It did exist before, but it has been polluted. It is no longer suitable for the purification of soul condensing lamp. Feng lingxuan is very curious. How can Yan Mao know whether they have a condensation lamp or a polluted condensation lamp. For this, she didn''t hide it and asked directly. Yan Mao''s answer is also very normal. The two of them went to the abyss and came out alive. It''s not hard to guess that they had been looking for the soul lamp before. The world of the abyss has been in and out for many years. The two of them went in and out alive. Xuanyuanyi also has the power of the ghost king, which can make people more sure. It has been said that the abyss realm actually exists for the sake of the spirit lamp and the seal of the ghost king. If the spirit lamp is not there, the seal of the ghost king will be lifted, and the abyss realm will not be maintained. After they came out, they didn''t go back to see it, but the fact is that the abyss realm has become a real dead place, and they can''t get in. Before long, it will completely dissipate in this world. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other. They are shocked in each other''s eyes. Yes, they don''t even know that there is such a thing. If things are really like what yanmao said, then, in this world, there are not many people who know that they have got the soul lamp? If they go out again, I''m afraid there will be some danger, right? Trouble is bound to continue. Yan Mao will leave for a while. While he is still here, he keeps Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi, and gives them some advice on their cultivation. On the day Yan Mao left, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi''s accomplishments were both on the stage of respect. In addition, they had a lot of means. I don''t think ordinary people would be their opponents. As soon as fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi go out, they are watched by the people in the demon world. Yanmao gives them a high-level teleportation array and asks them to use the teleportation array to leave. However, the place where the teleportation array stops is also a dangerous place. It is said that it is the ghost cave. Such a place naturally reminds people of countless ghosts. Feng lingxuan has to suspect that Yan Mao sent them there on purpose. As for what he sent them there for, he is afraid that only he knows. However, they had no choice. Yan Mao said that he would either use the teleportation array to go to the ten thousand ghost Grottoes or leave the Yan Family''s gate by himself. No matter what he met after he went out, he would never ask again. What else can fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi say? Do you really want to go out directly? Although the demon Emperor didn''t guard there himself, he called many people in the demon world to guard there. As soon as they went out, the demon emperor would know. Then, he would come out to deal with them at the first time. They are not the opponents of the demon emperor. As for the ten thousand ghost grottoes, just go there. They are not afraid of ghosts. The strong spirit of ghosts can not do any harm to them. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi use the teleportation array to leave. Yanmao starts it for them. After they teleport, he leaves Yanjia and goes to Shangjie. Outside, since he left Yanjia that day, the devil emperor went back to the devil Kingdom directly, but he didn''t leave completely. Instead, he sent someone to watch outside. He hoped that when fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi came out, he could know for the first time. Then, he would come to solve both fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi at the first time to save his time and energy. His people have been guarding, and he has been paying attention to it. He thought it would be soon, but he waited until Yan Mao left. He still doesn''t see fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. He can''t help but say that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are still in Yanjia? The devil emperor thought for a moment, and thought that it was not possible. Yan Mao was gone. According to his temperament, it was absolutely impossible to leave Feng lingxuan and them. So, where did the two go? The devil emperor was a little agitated. He instinctively wanted to go to Yanjia and ask him clearly. However, he only took a few steps. He thought of what he had said before. He could not find Yanjia''s trouble. Even though he was very unhappy, he could only endure it. Otherwise, what could he do? However, it''s impossible to let Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi go, so the devil emperor sent someone to find them, even if they were earth shaking. Originally, he is not so persistent, or let Phoenix spirit Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi to force out. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan can''t be better now. They are sent to the ten thousand ghost cave. As soon as they land, they feel a strong Yin Qi, cold and piercing. Fenglingxuan can''t help shivering. Both of them are spiritual, and their aura is rich. When they arrive at this place, they are naturally incompatible with this place. Feng lingxuan frowns and scolds. He does not dare to change his aura into ghost Qi, and so does Xuan Yuanyi. Originally, when they came, there were a lot of things staring at them, almost to their front, but as soon as their breath changed, those things immediately stopped, and some even turned their direction. It is estimated that those who have no spiritual consciousness are also wondering. How can they feel that the aura is gone in an instant? Feng lingxuan patted her chest, and her sight fell not far away again. She couldn''t see her head at a glance, but all the places she saw were black. The farther away she was, the darker it was. What does that mean? It shows that the farther away the place is, the closer it is to the center of the ghost cave, the more ghosts there are, and the higher the cultivation is. Feng lingxuan took back her sight and looked around again. She found that there was no living thing around. This is obviously the place where ghosts live. Feng lingxuan looks far away with his soul power. There is no living creature in a hundred Li radius. Even if there are animals, they are dead things, and wandering souls. Feng lingxuan was very surprised: "how can there be so many ghosts in this place? The resentment is very strong. Are they unable to reincarnate, or are they not willing at all? " These are two concepts. If we want to manage them, we have to have two different solutions. Xuanyuanyi said: "there is an invisible array of trapped spirits, and there is more than one. It''s very powerful. Ordinary spirits can''t get out at all." "Do you have a way out?" Asked Feng lingxuan. "No Xuanyuanyi shook his head. Finally, he added: "even if they can break the battle, they can''t break it, because there are all kinds of ghosts in it, and no matter good or bad, they will complain after being trapped for a long time. If they go out and see people, they will attack." "They stopped attacking us after we changed the Qi in our body. Did they regard us as the same kind of people?" Feng lingxuan asked thoughtfully. Xuanyuan Yi nodded: "this is a great possibility." Feng Ling Xuan looked around, very helpless: "there are no people here, do we really want to stay here?" Xuanyuanyi looked at the front: "yanmao will send us here. If you want to come, there must be a purpose. Let''s have a look." Chapter 788 In the ten thousand ghost grottoes, what comes and goes is the floating thing. After a long walk, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi feel unbearable. "Ah Yi, are there any problems with these ghosts? Don''t they attack the same kind? " Feng lingxuan always felt something was wrong. Xuanyuanyi said as he walked along: "there is something wrong with these things, but if we want to find out the problems thoroughly and solve them, we just need to go inside again. The things outside are obviously unconscious." "I can see that. I don''t know what to do next?" Feng lingxuan said, "why don''t we catch a ghost and ask about the situation inside? Maybe we can get the answer we want. " Xuanyuan Yi said: "good." As soon as Feng lingxuan heard this, she immediately started. She reached out and grabbed a ghost easily. The ghost seemed to be a little afraid. He could not speak, but Feng lingxuan could feel its shaking. Feng lingxuan said his purpose, but he didn''t get any response. I don''t think he got any response. She had no interest in ghosts, so she had to let that one go and catch it again. She caught several ghosts in a row and asked the same questions, but she could not answer them. Feng Ling Xuan can''t help but frown. Is this peripheral thing really too low? No matter what method she used, there was no way to get rid of it. Xuanyuanyi came forward, did not reach out to catch it, but directly asked the ghost in a special way. Soon, he got the answer. He told fenglingxuan what he asked. Fenglingxuan immediately opened his eyes and asked in disbelief: "a Yi, how did you do it? I''ve just used all the methods. I don''t know how many people I asked, but I didn''t get any answers. " "Want to learn?" Xuanyuan Yi does not answer the rhetorical question. Feng lingxuan is very important. Naturally, she wants to learn more. If she can learn more, it''s really great. Far away, at least it''s much more convenient in the ten thousand ghost caves. In fact, xuanyuanyi can communicate with ghosts, which is a good result for them. However, if they can learn more, it is better to learn more. Fenglingxuan shows a very strong interest. Xuanyuanyi is very happy to see that she is so thoughtful. He tells fenglingxuan what he can say. To communicate with ghosts is not by mouth, but by spiritual consciousness, which is equivalent to separating one''s own soul to communicate with them. When one''s own soul presents a kind of ghost state, many things will come naturally. In the final analysis, fenglingxuan can''t communicate with these low-level ghosts. It''s just that the ghost''s world is different from hers. When she is in the same world with ghosts, she can know what she wants to know and ask. Fenglingxuan in xuanyuanyi specifically talked about how to separate a wisp of soul from her body without any damage to her body, and then she couldn''t wait to move. It''s always different before. Now that she has separated a wisp of soul, Feng lingxuan finds that the whole person is really in a strange environment. In this environment, there are many ghosts. She tries to communicate with that ghost, and the result is shocking. Then, Feng lingxuan was excited, and her body returned to the noumenon. She was able to talk to ghost just now. Holding xuanyuanyi in her arms, she generously gave him a kiss on the face. Then she asked excitedly, "ah Yi, how do you know this method? It''s amazing. " Xuanyuanyi said: "you forget, I am the ghost King now? I can know a lot of things. " "Are these introductions in the memory of the ghost king you have absorbed?" Fenglingxuan thought it was magic. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "yes! There are still many things you want to learn? I can teach you everything. " "Not for the time being? Let''s go ahead and have a look at the situation. Some kids say it''s terrible inside. However, it seems that there is something very powerful. Many people yearn for it. Every year, many practitioners come here. Even if they know that it''s bad luck after they come in, there are still many people coming. " Feng lingxuan said, "I''m really curious about what it is. I can''t wait to know." Xuanyuan Yi smiles and says, "OK, let''s go in and have a look inside. Maybe we can find out that thing." As they talked, they walked in. After a long walk, Feng lingxuan felt uncontrollable. She looked at Xuanyuan Yi and said, "ah Yi, do you feel cold?" "Are you cold?" Xuanyuan Yi asked with a frown. In fact, he didn''t feel much about it, but he was worried about fenglingxuan. Although fenglingxuan also practiced ghost Taoism, her practice time was short after all, and she was not really a ghost monk. Her momentum was different after all. She would feel cold, but it was because the things inside were more powerful. Perhaps, one or two, or even more than ten or dozens, will not have any influence on her, but it will be thousands of ghosts after all. The Yin Qi is so strong that fenglingxuan will not be able to bear it and feel uncomfortable, which is also a matter of reason. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t have any hesitation to take off his clothes and put them on fenglingxuan. He holds her in his arms and takes her forward. With his protection, there won''t be so much Yin Qi rushing to her. Fenglingxuan felt better and could talk. She looked up at xuanyuanyi and said with a smile, "ah Yi, until now, I found the benefits of ghost cultivation." "Well, I''m here to protect you. Ordinary ghosts, even those with accomplishments, dare not come near you as long as their accomplishments are not particularly high." Xuanyuanyi hugs fenglingxuan tightly for fear that she will be frozen. The more you go in, the more ghosts you meet are also powerful. If you change other people, those ghosts will rush up and tear those people up in an instant. However, fenglingxuan has ghosts on him, and xuanyuanyi directly releases the pressure of the ghost king. For a moment, no ghost dares to get close to them. The farther away the ghost is from them, the lighter the Yin Qi is, and the more comfortable Feng lingxuan is. Xuanyuanyi is afraid that fenglingxuan can''t bear it. Therefore, he is releasing the pressure all the way, which is too painful for ghosts. They stay here all the time. Who are they provoking? How can they attract such a powerful person? Are they going to follow this man''s orders in the future? Fenglingxuan is on the rise, so he goes to see the ghosts in it. As soon as he goes in, he hears the ghosts discussing her and Xuanyuan, and immediately picks an eyebrow. These ghosts are really interesting. Are they really afraid of xuanyuanyi? That''s right. Xuanyuanyi''s authority, not to mention the general ghost, even the ghost repair who is as powerful as Ming Li, can recognize him. Fenglingxuan is very happy. I don''t know how they will react if she tells these guys that they don''t know how long they will stay here? Thinking, Feng lingxuan really did that. As soon as her words came out, the rising ghosts screamed and ran away like hell. After a few steps, they suddenly remembered a question. They are ghosts. Why should they be afraid of fenglingxuan? Is it necessary to be afraid? Not at all. Then, they stopped again, looking at Feng lingxuan with a bad face, and asked her, "what do you want to do? We''ll tell you, we won''t be afraid of you. " "I know that you are not afraid of me, but of my husband." Feng lingxuan nodded with a smile. Ghosts are going to vomit blood, yes, they are afraid of that man, but, can not be so direct, even if they are ghosts, they also want to face. But fenglingxuan saw something from these ghosts. She turned her eyes and asked them with a smile about the things in the ten thousand ghost cave, and asked them if there was really that kind of treasure in it? What kind of treasure, even if you know that you may die, you still want to come. Ghosts, you look at me, I look at you, and then they shake their heads at Feng lingxuan, which obviously means that they don''t know. Feng lingxuan didn''t believe it, so she said a few more words. First, she threatened and scared the ghosts to shiver. After confirming that they didn''t say anything, she changed her method and used inducement. As a result, still nothing, not only fenglingxuan, there are other people. Xuanyuanyi is clear about fenglingxuan and the ghosts'' actions, but he doesn''t say it and doesn''t pay attention to it. It''s rare that fenglingxuan can be so calm here. It''s good to have some fun by himself. Fenglingxuan came out after a while. Her face was not very good-looking, and she was obviously not very happy. Xuanyuanyi immediately comforted her, saying that she would go further. If it was something that really existed, there would be traces. If they could not find it, they would just ask the powerful ghosts inside. But any ghost who is not far away from that thing will naturally know. Feng lingxuan nodded after listening, they can only do so now, there is no other better choice, she used so many methods, have not been able to ask what, the biggest possibility is that the ghosts are outside, did not touch the core, do not understand. But she forgot that the outermost ones knew, and some of them were closer to that thing. How could they not know? Xuanyuanyi thought of this. He was not very happy that the ghosts didn''t want to tell fenglingxuan. So he planned to teach the ghosts a lesson and let them know how serious the consequences would be if fenglingxuan was not happy. Chapter 789 Xuanyuanyi said to do, there is no room for those ghosts to stay, the result of the raid, he asked what he wanted to know. Fenglingxuan is a little displeased. She asked for so long, but she didn''t ask for a word of truth. Xuanyuanyi asked. Are these ghosts looking down on her? If she doesn''t do something, isn''t she too sorry for those guys? Xuanyuanyi didn''t stop her, but let her go. Those ghosts didn''t tell fenglingxuan the truth. Fenglingxuan was angry. Naturally, they had to bear the consequences. Fenglingxuan went back and forth and scared all the ghosts present. However, they soon calmed down. Until fenglingxuan beat the ghosts without hesitation, they cried out that they were wrong and did not dare any more. It''s OK to admit the wrong attitude. Feng lingxuan thought and asked them where they were wrong. Where can the ghosts tell? Naturally, it''s another good beating. After beating enough, Feng lingxuan took it back. Xuanyuanyi asked with a smile: "how is it? What a good beating? " "Don''t mention it, those guys, it''s quite quick to admit their mistakes, but when I asked them where they were wrong, they all said they didn''t know." Feng Ling Xuan snorted, obviously still some not very happy. Xuanyuanyi said, "is that so? Then I''ll teach them a lesson for you and ask them if they don''t know? " "No, let''s go in and see what''s going on first." Feng Ling Xuan pulls Xuan Yuan Yi to go in, she really doesn''t have to talk so much with them now. Xuanyuan Yi sees Feng lingxuan as if he doesn''t care too much, so he doesn''t say anything more and goes in with him. Xu is around the ghost all know xuanyuanyi''s fierce, where they pass, the ghost all ran to the other side, want to be afraid to see them. Feng lingxuan picked eyebrows. These guys actually have spiritual knowledge. With the avoidance of ghosts, the Yin Qi is naturally much less, and fenglingxuan feels much better. However, when she went further, Feng lingxuan suddenly felt an unprecedented cold breath, and the breath came straight at her. That''s why I want her life? How can this be tolerated? Feng Ling Xuan instinctively rushes up, however, she just goes out two steps, then is pulled by Xuan Yuan Yi: "have me in, you wait on the side." Feng Ling Xuan instinctively wants to refute, Xuan Yuan Yi says immediately: "that thing Yin Qi is very heavy, you past of words, will feel very cold." Well, she couldn''t refute the reason. For a long time, she has focused on spiritual cultivation. Now it seems that she has to improve her ghost spirit and so on. Fenglingxuan stands in the same place and asks xuanyuanyi to come forward to solve the problem. Xuanyuanyi is happy to do so. He hugs fenglingxuan and tightens his tight clothes, so he goes forward to solve those people decisively. For xuanyuanyi, the ghosts outside are easy to deal with. He doesn''t have to do too much, just a few moves. Fenglingxuan''s vision has been on xuanyuanyi. Now, when he sees that he has solved those ghosts, he is shocked and has a better understanding of xuanyuanyi. She ran to Xuanyuan Yi and asked with a smile, "ah Yi, your accomplishments have improved a lot." "Can you see if my ghost King''s ability has become stronger?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. Feng Ling Xuan heavy key head: "of course you can see it." This is not what Feng lingxuan is most concerned about. After all, what she is most concerned about is the current situation. Xuanyuanyi will block the way to solve the ghost, they go naturally is more smooth. As those people said before, some of them have treasures. Just as it happens, they are also very interested in this treasure. A touch of aura suddenly appeared in the gloomy ghost cave. How powerful is this thing with aura? If only I could get something. What''s strange is that after the appearance of that rare aura, it was mixed with those ghost auras, which made people have to doubt what the aura came from and whether it was influenced by ghost aura. Feng, Ling and Xuan are practicing together. She can clearly distinguish what Qi is in front of her eyes. Lingqi appeared, and fenglingxuan knew that she was not far away from that thing. She couldn''t help speeding up. Xuanyuanyi naturally followed and stopped at the place where the aura came out. On the surface, in fact, she couldn''t see anything. Feng Ling thought about it for a moment, and then used her soul power to probe down. The soul power didn''t last long, but it met unprecedented obstacles. Fenglingxuan immediately took back the soul power, raised his eyes to xuanyuanyi, and motioned xuanyuanyi to have a try. Xuanyuanyi''s ability is much stronger than her now. In this ghost place, it''s easy for him to go down and recover his soul power. Fenglingxuan asked eagerly what was the matter. Xuanyuanyi said, "lingxuan, there is an underground palace below, but I can''t find out what is in the underground palace." "Underground palace? How do we get in? " Asked Feng lingxuan. "We haven''t found the entrance yet. We can''t get in for a while." Xuanyuanyi said: "however, the road is always coming out. Maybe we can think of another way and always come up with it." Feng lingxuan nods. She can''t find out where the underground palace is, so she doesn''t know everything about it. However, she can''t help but wonder if yanmao wants her and xuanyuanyi to come here just to let them go to the underground palace? If so, then the things in this underground palace will never be simple. If you can send out aura in such a place, how rich is the aura in this underground palace? Besides, this underground palace is not an ordinary thing. Xuanyuan Yi raised his eyes and looked at the front. Suddenly, his face changed and his voice sank a little: "lingxuan, you go into my space. The front is too gloomy. You are not suitable for the past. If it is in the past, I''m afraid it will be very uncomfortable." Feng Ling Xuan raised her eyes and looked at Xuan Yuan Yi, quite puzzled: "a Yi, is there something powerful in front of her? You''re afraid I can''t handle it? I''m afraid I''ll be hurt, so you want me to hide first, and then face it by yourself? " "It''s really powerful. I don''t know what it is, so I can''t say what I want to say for a moment." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng lingxuan frowned: "I don''t know what''s the danger. Do you want to rush alone?" "It''s because I don''t know what the danger is that I let you go alone." Xuanyuanyi said: "lingxuan, you go first. If you encounter danger that I can''t solve, I will let you out to help." "Yi, are you treating me as a child?" Feng lingxuan is a little speechless and helpless. Does she look so easy to cheat? However, xuanyuanyi didn''t give in. In his opinion, this time, he should insist on everything. It''s about fenglingxuan''s life. If he doesn''t insist, they will be very dangerous. Although fenglingxuan also practices ghost way, her body is not so suitable for ghost way after all. Xuanyuanyi said a lot of good things to fenglingxuan, just coax fenglingxuan into the space, but he also promised fenglingxuan a little, that is, we must let fenglingxuan look at what happened, also can''t stop her, that is to say, when she wants to come out, when she wants to come out. When fenglingxuan enters the space, xuanyuanyi moves forward immediately. His speed is so fast that he is afraid of missing something. Just now, he saw a very strong Yin Qi, as well as the spirit of resentment and evil spirit. He ran in one direction, which made him think of a question: will there be another ghost king in such a place? If there is really another ghost King level ghost cultivation, then the new ghost king will go out with the ghosts in the ten thousand ghost caves, which will be enough to disturb the world. There is also the underworld ceremony. He always hopes that xuanyuanyi can return to the underworld to preside over the overall situation, but he is not willing to go to the underworld. Therefore, if there is another ghost King level, will the underworld ceremony be transferred to others? He would not like to see such a scene appear, but he is not fully sure, so now look at the situation, if possible, directly solve the ghost king who has not yet grown up. However, imagination and reality are not the same after all. Even though xuanyuanyi quickly went to find someone, he couldn''t see anyone. Fenglingxuan saw xuanyuanyi chasing for a long time, but he didn''t really see the existence of the thing that absorbed Yin Qi and resentment spirit. The more he ran in, the less he could see. Feng Ling Xuan couldn''t help but wonder if someone did it that way? Fenglingxuan calls xuanyuanyi and tells him not to go inside any more. If he does, he still doesn''t know what kind of situation it will be. Instead of holding on there all the time, it''s better to stop and think about what''s wrong. Xuanyuanyi really stopped. He also found that what he had seen clearly before was not clear now. He thought about it carefully. From the beginning to the end, there was really nothing wrong. Then, when did the variable really start? After looking at it for a while, xuanyuanyi didn''t understand it. He simply stopped looking at it. If something really exists, there will always be a day when his feet will show. He released Feng lingxuan. As soon as he came out, Feng lingxuan shivered. How could it be so cold? It didn''t seem so obvious before. The more I think about it, the more I feel wrong. Is the coldness here based on internal and external factors? But it''s not right. Xuanyuan Yi is running in, but he is coming outside. Chapter 790 Fenglingxuan quickly stretched out his hand to pull Xuanyuan Yi, asked if he found something strange, Xuanyuan Yi fixed his eyes, his face suddenly became more bad than before. How could that be? If he remembers correctly, when he stopped, how could he be sent outside in the blink of an eye? The key problem is that he doesn''t even know how he was sent out. It''s really weird. Fenglingxuan has been looking at it all the time, but she hasn''t found anything strange. So when and how did they get out? The two men looked at each other and discussed. After arriving at the ten thousand ghost grottoes, they went through all the things one by one. Naturally, there was no result. No matter which way they look at it, it''s full of strangeness. No matter what, they can''t figure out where the problem is. If you can''t figure out where the problem is, you can only do it again from the beginning to the end. Fenglingxuan took a deep breath, and then said to xuanyuanyi, "why don''t you have a rest and clear your mind? When we come up with a way, we''ll go inside? " "Although we haven''t really figured out where the problem is, one thing we can be sure of is that it''s not an auspicious place. If our cultivation is low, we may not be sent out, but will die in it." Xuanyuanyi said thoughtfully: "you should not forget what the kid said before, right? Those ghosts are talking about people who came here and didn''t go out alive. " Feng lingxuan nods and thinks what Xuanyuan Yi says is probably the truth. It is estimated that he realized that xuanyuanyi is not easy to deal with. The guy in the dark doesn''t want to fight xuanyuanyi and doesn''t want to fight with him. So he tried to send the man away. The more I think about it, the more I think it''s possible. So, they are not in a hurry. The other side is worried about them. The guy inside should be the one who should be nervous. It has to be said that Feng lingxuan''s guess was right. After they were sent out, in the innermost cave, a man who could not see clearly had a very cold voice. "How did they come here? Who sent xuanyuanyi here? He is the king of ghosts. If you let him find this seat, it will be troublesome. You should find a way to drive him away, and don''t let him come in again. " "However, we are not his opponents, and the woman around him is not easy to deal with." Another old voice sounded, and his fear was not hard to recognize. "I don''t care how many you have, I only want one result." After the man finished, he sighed again and said, "just look at it first. If he has any more unusual behavior, then he will do it again. At that time, at all costs, you can go out." "Yes." Temporarily saved a life, compare what all want important, he is really hope Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi two people leave quickly. Good two people, even if they are practicing ghost ways, don''t come here. Don''t you know it''s very dangerous? Now it''s nothing to say. Even if you are worried or unwilling, you have to continue to monitor. It''s also a technical job to monitor a ghost king. If it''s near, it will be found quickly. If it''s far away, it will be impossible to find out anything. Alas, he thought that he could be a ghost after so many years of death. Now he finds that it''s hard to be a ghost. If he doesn''t do well, his ghost life will be over. After going out, the old ghost thought of a key question again. It seems that these two people have explored the underground palace before? Would he like to tell the master? After thinking about it, the old ghost turned around and went back. He thought he''d better talk to the master. If something happened later, he told the master that he didn''t have so much responsibility. The more I think about it, the more I think it''s feasible, so the speed of the old devil is a little faster. Back and forth, the old ghost knew that the master would be angry, so he chose the most important one and let it decide. He followed the master for many years, and he had a little understanding of the master''s temperament. Sure enough, after he finished, the master was not angry, but silent. The old devil knows very well that the master is thinking, or weighing the advantages and disadvantages. If he has to, he should think of other ways. After waiting for a long time, the old ghost finally got the answer. That is to let him wait. No matter what method he uses, he should stop them. If he can''t stop them one day, let''s talk about it. What he really thought was that if he didn''t have a conflict with him, he would keep it. He couldn''t get into the underground palace. However, his intuition told him that the things in it were very important. He couldn''t get in, and he couldn''t let other people in. The old ghost made a Yi, slowly retreated to go out, continue to watch Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi two people. According to his meaning, he really didn''t want to fight fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Maybe he could find a way to drive them out? Otherwise, he would lead them all to other places? Anyway, next door to them, there are also very powerful ghosts, which may interest them? Thinking of this, the old ghost began to think about it. Outside, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi know nothing about it. They have relaxed and have a good rest. They just hope that the rest can make things better. Two people lie on the ground side by side, the influence of the outside Yin Qi on them is not so big, moreover, the kids see that they are scared to hide far away, who dares to really lean over? Isn''t that death? They live well and don''t want to die. Ah, no, although they are already dead, they don''t want to die again. If they die again, there will be nothing left. Fenglingxuan said to xuanyuanyi, "a Yi, you say, if we go inside again, will we get the result?" Xuanyuanyi agreed: "lingxuan, this possibility is great, but we also need to have a good rest. Think about it, some things are not so simple." Feng Ling Xuan laughed: "but I''m too eager. I just came out. Why do I want to go in again? But it''s really uncomfortable to stay in this place. " After that, she asked xuanyuanyi how he felt. Xuanyuanyi didn''t feel any discomfort all the time. Not only did he feel no discomfort, but also he felt very comfortable, which made him want to stay. Feng Ling Xuan blinked an eye, way, ghost king is different. However, she also practiced the ghost way. How could it be so different? The Yin Qi outside should have no influence on her. How does xuanyuanyi explain it? Does he say it''s only for the dead? Even if it''s a living ghost repair, it''s uncomfortable? It''s just xuanyuanyi''s guess. After a look at fenglingxuan, her face becomes ugly again, even ugly. He can''t help but frown: "lingxuan, do you feel particularly uncomfortable? If it''s really uncomfortable, go into the space and have a rest. I''ll stay out here? " "I do have some discomfort, and I have been thinking about what went wrong and what I need to do to solve these problems?" Feng lingxuan said, "as a ghost practitioner, I have a strong ghost spirit. I wonder what makes me so uncomfortable here? Is it really just cultivation? It doesn''t feel like it, so what is it? " Xuanyuan Yi Leng for a moment, and then said: "lingxuan, want to come out?" "I''m not sure if I have a clue." Feng lingxuan said: "some things need to be determined to know, and I need to try again." "How do you try? Can I help you? " Xuanyuanyi asks instinctively. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "I''ll try it here. I don''t need your help. I''ll try it alone. If I can''t, I''ll talk about it." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "so good." He''ll be on guard. If there''s anything unusual, he''ll help. Feng Ling Xuan didn''t start right away, but really fell asleep with Xuan Yuan Yi. When fenglingxuan really fell asleep, xuanyuanyi applied a method to make her sleep more deeply. He kept her warm while he raised his hand to attack the upper right. With a black light in the past, a ghost was hit out, xuanyuanyi momentum full open, deep voice asked: "who let you watch us?"? How dare you? " "No one asked me to come. I was just passing by." Said the kid who was beaten down. "Oh? pass by? Passing by, you''ve been up there so long? Do you really think I''m stupid? " Xuanyuanyi put pressure on the kid again and said coldly: "my patience is very limited. If you don''t want to say it, I don''t mind completely solving you. Do you understand what I mean?" A person, can die, but a ghost, what can be the outcome? The kid was afraid, but he didn''t dare to say it. Xuanyuanyi saw the problem at a glance, so he said: "if you tell me who asked you to monitor me, I will let you go. If you want to stay with me, iron will not refuse, but if you don''t tell the truth, then I will be angry, I will be angry, and I may do some bad things, such as whip ghost, Let''s take another example, let''s say... Let your soul go out of your wits, and you will never be able to live beyond your life. " When he pauses for a moment and finishes what he says, xuanyuanyi finds the kid''s shaking. He is very afraid. However, he is so afraid that he still doesn''t want to say anything. It makes people feel helpless. Xuanyuanyi threatened a few more words, and told the kid with practical action that he really had that ability. The kid immediately started to cry, crying and said recklessly. Chapter 791 After the kid finished, he looked at xuanyuanyi with a pair of red eyes, and asked if he could really stay. He said something he shouldn''t say. If he went back, he would not have a good life. He was just a kid and didn''t have much ability, but he really didn''t want to die. Xuanyuanyi nodded and asked the kid some questions. The kid answered them one by one. It turns out that there is a clear distinction between the lower ghosts, that is, those who are unconscious and can''t speak, are all on the outside. Those who are conscious but can''t speak are on the inside, those who are conscious, those who can speak, and those who are on the inside, and so on. The innermost one is the existence of a ghost King level. In fact, little ghosts don''t know much about it, I don''t know much about the ghost King level people, because according to his ability, he is not qualified to contact with the people inside. He said a lot, but he didn''t know who really asked him to watch xuanyuanyi. He only knew that the person who gave him the order was not an ordinary person. He seemed to have high cultivation. He didn''t see each other''s appearance clearly. He only knew that when he stood with him, he would feel oppressed. The kid doesn''t know how useful what he said is for xuanyuanyi, but he can guess from xuanyuanyi''s reaction that what he said is good for xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi was really surprised. Although he had been guessing all the time, it was totally different to hear people say it. The kid stands not far away and looks at xuanyuanyi with great anxiety. He is really afraid that xuanyuanyi will do something uncontrollable when he is excited. Fortunately, xuanyuanyi did not continue to ask, he said to the kid: "you come to monitor me, it is estimated that someone is monitoring you, you are now committed to me, then, there will be someone to attack you, you will stay outside well, for your life''s sake, I need to make some changes to you." What he said here, of course, is to change the kid''s breath, make him look like the ghost on the outside, and save the ghost inside staring at him. Kid is very moved, also very excited, xuanyuanyi a look very powerful existence, actually can do change for him such a kid, it is really great. Xuanyuanyi didn''t spend much time, so he changed the kid''s breath. In order to make sure that fenglingxuan woke up, he specially let fenglingxuan have a look. Feng Ling Xuan picked eyebrows, some speechless surprise, however, she also quickly reflected, she carefully explored, to make sure that there is no difference in this kid, just stopped. Xuanyuanyi asks fenglingxuan how to see what the kid said. Fenglingxuan just goes with the flow. However, the existence of the ghost King level inside, if there is no bad mind, it''s OK. If there is evil mind, it can''t be let go. It''s better to completely solve it before it takes shape. There are many doubts in this grotto. They need to be more cautious. Feng lingxuan had a good sleep, and she was in a lot of spirits. After eating a little, she suggested to walk around. Now she only stayed in such a place, but she couldn''t see anything. Maybe they could find some useful information if they went further. For Feng lingxuan''s proposal, Xuanyuan Yi naturally won''t refuse, even if she doesn''t put forward, he will take her around. The two of them just went in, and they were given a shade inside and sent out. If they went in like this again, they might have to be sent out inexplicably. If they came in this way once or twice, it would be too humiliating for them. Even if they won in the end, the ghosts in the ten thousand ghost cave would think they were useless. There''s nothing wrong with walking outside. You can see the outside situation clearly. When you see the outside situation clearly, they may gain something different if they go inside again. Now, I''m in a hurry. It''s better to be calm. Feng lingxuan takes a look at Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi looks back at her and can''t help laughing: "what''s the matter? What''s on my face? I''ll feel shy if you keep looking at me like this. " Feng Ling Xuan also laughed, she said: "nothing, just think you look good, want to see ah." "That''s it?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. Feng lingxuan: "it''s so simple. What else do you want?" Both of them laughed, but they didn''t go on. Some things, two people understand. The kid knows that they are going to go around, so he takes the initiative to be their guide and guide them. Xuanyuan Yi is not very happy about this. He also wants to live a good life with fenglingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan smiles and says no, she wants to walk with Xuan Yuan Yi. Here, although there are ghosts, for them, it''s not too big a threat for the time being, and they don''t have to care too much, at least not for the time being. Xuanyuanyi feels that he and fenglingxuan seldom have such a quiet and peaceful time, so naturally he wants to get along with them and live a world of two, even if there is nothing better here. Two people hold hands, do not know is the atmosphere between them is too ambiguous, or some other reason, where they have, those ghosts far away. They soon found another thing, here, it seems that there is no difference between day and night, the sky has always been gray, and further look, that is black, the more inside, the more black. Fenglingxuan took xuanyuanyi''s hand and said, "this place, if it''s hard to hide, is really good. At least, I haven''t seen such a place for a long time." "I don''t think the devil emperor can find it here for a while. We can practice well." Xuanyuanyi said: "there is a lot of Yin Qi here, and there are so many resentments. I can get twice the result with half the effort when I practice here." "Do you need to grab resources or something with that guy in there?" Asked Feng lingxuan. She thinks that if xuanyuanyi really practices here, he can reach a certain level, so can he. Xuanyuanyi also said that if he wants to practice here, he will certainly rob some of the guy''s resources. He doesn''t know what the guy inside uses to practice, but he knows exactly what he practices according to. Fenglingxuan has always trusted xuanyuanyi. She said to xuanyuanyi, "if you think it''s good to practice here, then practice here. I can help you watch some. If anyone dares to make trouble, I''ll beat him back." "Good." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "however, I still don''t practice now. I will practice later. Now, I''d better find out the key problems." They have to find out what kind of existence this ghost cave is and whether it will bring any bad consequences to the outside world? And the inner man of practice, is there any other idea? For example, turn this ghost cave into another underworld, and he will dominate himself? Only when they have a clear idea of all this can they determine their real goal. There are only two of them. It''s better to keep a low profile in this grotto. The old ghost soon found out that they were walking outside. He had planned to lead fenglingxuan and them to other places. Now, when he found that they were gone, he was more happy. However, he didn''t give up following them. For him, just take good care of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi and don''t let them disturb the master''s practice. Fenglingxuan will be very sensitive to all variables, so when she steps out, when she realizes what is there, she takes it back. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan somewhat puzzled. Fenglingxuan explains that the step forward is very different from the step backward. Xuanyuanyi is one step behind fenglingxuan. When fenglingxuan says this, he doesn''t hesitate to step forward. Sure enough, the former step is completely different from the latter. Perhaps, most people look the same, but they are very sensitive to the world and other things. Although there is no dead circle and other things set up here, they also have a way to attack, that is, they don''t want others to interfere. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi and asks if he wants to move on. Xuanyuanyi nods decisively. They have already come here and found many differences. Naturally, they want to move on. Xuanyuanyi said to fenglingxuan, "how do you feel? Do you feel uncomfortable after crossing over? " "That''s not true." Feng Ling thought for a moment and said:¡° Instead of feeling uncomfortable, we have a very comfortable feeling, which is much more comfortable than where we are now. " "In that case, let''s go and have a look." Fenglingxuan is not affected, xuanyuanyi is happier than anyone else. Two people raise foot to walk to, Feng Ling Xuan originally have that kind of uncomfortable feeling, immediately disappeared. She found that this place was really magical. She took a look, and now she is still in the territory of ten thousand ghost caves. Xuanyuanyi has been looking at fenglingxuan since he came in. When he saw that fenglingxuan was really nothing, he just let go. After walking for a while, he made sure that fenglingxuan was not affected by this side. Then he mentioned that they both stayed here to practice. He is not affected by any place, but fenglingxuan is different. Ji jairan wants to take fenglingxuan first. Fenglingxuan is also happy to stay here. She is also practicing the ghost way. If she is here, she will be more successful and faster. As before, they are not in a hurry to practice, but continue to move forward. They need to make clear the situation on this side so that they can do the follow-up work. Chapter 792 Two people go forward together, and did not walk for long, then felt someone, no, should be a ghost near, c people at the same time, looking at the visitor very puzzled, Feng lingxuan asked: "what do you want to do?" "I saw you come in, and I didn''t bring anyone else, so I wanted to ask you, can I help you?" A white dress female ghost some uneasy ground says. The ghost in white didn''t have that kind of deep resentment. She had resentment, but she didn''t have murderous spirit. Feng lingxuan felt a little strange: "are you here all the time? How did you die? How did you get stuck here? Why don''t you go out? If you can''t get out, what should you do? " The ghost in white suddenly began to laugh, with a sad smile: "I''ve always wanted to go out, but I have to go out. I can''t go out at all. So why do I have to struggle to go out? The ghosts who want to go out, no matter whether they can go out smoothly or not, need to pay a heavy price. I think I can''t afford that price. " "What''s the price?" Feng Ling Xuan''s heart had a little guess, but she still wanted to hear from the ghost in white. The ghost in white shook her head and said, "what kind of price can it be? Naturally, we are dead. You know, we ghosts are people who have died once. What can we do if we die again? You can''t live beyond your heart. " "Didn''t you think about leaving before you knew you would pay such a price?" Because this female ghost didn''t have much resentment and murderous spirit, Feng lingxuan was happy to talk with her all the time. If she met the kind of ghost with a heart, she would not say anything. If the ghost in white can speak, it proves that she is good at it. Feng lingxuan was a little curious, so she began to ask. It seemed that the ghost in white was not guarding her. She told her directly that she was in charge of the periphery, and naturally she wanted to be able to speak. Feng lingxuan asked again, if she wants to practice here, can she get a peace? As soon as the ghost in white heard that she was going to practice here, her brows immediately wrinkled. She said that she couldn''t do it, and there was a tendency to drive them away. Feng lingxuan wondered. She was well before, and what happened now? She really didn''t find anything wrong. Xuan Yuan Yi made a wink to Feng Ling Xuan, let her don''t ask to go on first. If you ask too many questions, it''s not good. It''s clear that the ghost in white wants to hide something. If you want to know the truth, you''d better observe it yourself. Seeing that Feng Ling Xuan no longer asked more, the white dress female ghost''s attitude was a little slower. She said: "you two don''t look like bad guys. I just give you a piece of advice. Don''t ask those questions any more. It''s not a good choice to practice in this place. If you just have a look, then I don''t care to let you have a look." Feng Ling Xuan nodded and said hello to the female ghost in white, then walked in with Xuan Yuan Yi. After they turned around, they didn''t see the ghost in white. Their eyes changed. After they had gone a little further, the ghost in white went in. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi didn''t know that this place was actually divided into four camps in the southeast, northwest, and each camp had a side of heaven and earth. At the same time, there was an expert with enough strength to attack the ghost King level. The ghost in white is not the manager outside, but the person beside the ghost boss in the southern camp. After Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi leave, she turns to see the ghost boss. The ghost boss here did not choose the innermost cave, but chose the middle one, and then went deeper. Although the Yin Qi was stronger, he didn''t like it. There are several ways to cultivate the way of ghosts. This is a kind of relatively gentle method that the ghosts of the southern array Palace used to cultivate. Because of this, the atmosphere of the southern camp will make people feel better. The ghost in White told the ghost boss all the news she had heard, and then asked him to decide whether fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi should stay or send them away. No matter what kind of decision the ghost boss makes, the ghost in white will come down. In her opinion, the ghost boss is her heaven, and her words can''t be refuted. Comparatively speaking, the ghost boss of the South Camp is more popular than that of the East camp, that is, the ghost boss of the place where fenglingxuan just stayed. No, it should be said that he has more ghost hearts. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are walking, and they are also remembering everything about the ghost in white. Later, they suddenly look up at each other, as if they want to see something different from each other''s eyes. "Ah Yi, the ghost in white is really strange. She was so enthusiastic at first, and then she refused." Feng lingxuan said, "besides, I found something on her that doesn''t belong to her. Do you know what it is?" "More powerful men, or the smell of male ghosts." Xuanyuanyi said: "if my guess is correct, there is also a powerful existence like the ghost king in this area. The female ghost in white comes from that person''s side." "Ah Yi, are you feeling from the strong?" Feng lingxuan thinks it''s very possible to slow down. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "it should be." Before seeing Feng lingxuan and that female ghost talk is very speculative appearance, he did not speak, but, don''t speak, don''t mean nothing. The ghost in white thought they didn''t find anything. In fact, he had found everything he could, but he didn''t say it. They did not stay in this place for a long time. They guessed that the ten thousand ghost cave was divided into several places. Since they were all separated, there must be other places. After a walk, we can see what other places are like before making a decision. The speed of the two of them was fast or slow, so when the ghost in white came back, all they could see was two shadows on the other side of the Western ghost kingdom. The ghosts in white didn''t think much about it. If they want to leave, they can go. Maybe, when they pass by, they will find that, in fact, they are the best place. When you step into the ghost land in the west, you can see a piece of white. It''s strange that there can still be white in such a place. Does it mean that this ghost land is purer than the previous two? Lift Mou to hope for a while, as expected is less a lot of Yin Qi and resentment evil spirit. What shocked fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi most was that soon after they came in, the king of this ghost land came out to see them directly, and his attitude was absolutely excellent. "It''s a kind of predestination for you to come here. You are very welcome." Feng Ling Xuan blinked and looked at the smiling old man who was coming. The old man looks very gentle, but fenglingxuan thinks that this guy is a smiling tiger. Even if he is introverted, his momentum still can''t be ignored. It''s a kind of momentum that can only be possessed by the superior. Xuanyuanyi almost instinctively protects fenglingxuan behind him. He looks at the old man warily and says, "listen to you, do you know we will come here?" "Of course, you two have been famous since you''ve been here for so long. Who doesn''t know you? If you can go to the East and South ghost regions, you may come to me." Said the old man. Feng lingxuan said, "so you are here waiting for us?" "If you want to say that, that''s OK." The old man said, "I''m here specially to wait for you. Don''t you feel honored?" "We''ll feel a little bit guilty." Feng lingxuan said. "Oh? How can it be empty? I''m the king of this ghost land. I''m waiting for you here. Aren''t you a little happy? If it''s someone else, it''s bound to feel very happy. " Said the old man. "You also said that it''s other people. Ah Yi and I are not other people, so we are not in that line. Therefore, you are doomed to be disappointed." Fenglingxuan took xuanyuanyi''s hand and put it in his ear, saying, "a Yi, do you think this guy is more terrible than those who didn''t show up before? It''s not a fuel-efficient light in any way. " "Naturally, it won''t be a fuel-efficient lamp, otherwise, how can it be here?" Xuan Yuan Yi also lowered a voice to say. Finally, he looked at the king opposite. "I don''t know you''ve been waiting for us, but what''s the matter? Don''t beat around the bush. I don''t like that. " Xuanyuanyi said: "if it''s doomed that we can''t talk about anything, then we don''t need to stay here." With that, xuanyuanyi pulls fenglingxuan to leave. Xiwang gets nervous immediately. He stops xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan and says, "they''re all here. How can they not stay a little longer? Let''s have a rest here. I didn''t say I wouldn''t tell you. What''s the meaning of coming out to see you "Go ahead." "I don''t like being cheated," xuanyuanyi said "Who would cheat you?" The west king was not very happy and said, "if I want to cheat you, why should I wait for you here?" "So, you just want to wait for my home ah Yi?" Feng Ling Xuan picked an eyebrow and asked, "what''s your intention?" "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to see if you are interested in this ghost land?" And the king said. "You''re going to give me this ghost land?" Feng lingxuan looked at the west king in surprise and said, "if you don''t pay attention to anything, it''s either cheating or stealing." Xiwang was embarrassed. He thought fenglingxuan was a little girl, but he was very sharp. Fenglingxuan has been staring at the west king, waiting for his answer. The West King originally wanted to do it, but now, there are some people who don''t know how to say it. He has a premonition that fenglingxuan will oppose his request. Once fenglingxuan opposes, can xuanyuanyi agree? Chapter 793 "Ah Yi, let''s leave. This guy doesn''t have a good heart." After waiting for the West King''s reply, Feng lingxuan pulls Xuanyuan Yi away decisively. Seeing that xuanyuanyi left fenglingxuan without hesitation, the king of the West was not very happy. However, he didn''t dare to show any performance on his face. He could only say: "in fact, I hope you can solve all the kings of the other three ghost regions and make my West ghost region the only one in the ten thousand ghost cave. Of course, I will treat the ghosts of other ghost regions well." "So, are you planning to bring my family a Yi to work for you?" Feng lingxuan was not happy, and she refused without hesitation: "there are many things in my family, but I don''t have so much time to do these boring things." "Wait a minute. What''s your hurry?" The West King also felt that his request was unreasonable, but he didn''t want to let them go. He now had an idea in his mind, that is to leave them. Feng lingxuan stops and stares at the West King unhappily: "or do you think my family a Yi is easy to cheat? If you want these four ghost areas, just grab them by yourself. What do you want to do with us? " "Don''t I realize that I''m not good enough and that you''re good enough?" Xiwang said: "if you are willing to help me, you are not without benefits. I promise that you will be benefited after it is completed, really." "I''m afraid we can''t afford the benefits you give us." Fenglingxuan is obviously rejected. She doesn''t like the feeling of being calculated. Xiwang said, "as long as you agree and ask for any conditions, just put them forward. As long as I can do it, I will do it." "I want this grotto, and you want it?" Feng lingxuan asked sarcastically. The west king really thinks well. When they come, they want them to help him deal with his other enemies. No, it should be said that the competitors are more appropriate. If he wins, he will get ten thousand ghost caves. If he fails, he will push them out again. How nice is that? The abacus is really good. Fenglingxuan naturally can''t agree. She and xuanyuanyi didn''t come here to participate in the struggle. Xuanyuanyi didn''t speak all the time, but it was obvious that fenglingxuan''s meaning was his. The king of the West obviously didn''t expect that fenglingxuan''s appetite was so big. She immediately rejected it. Fenglingxuan also laughed. She said, "if you don''t have that kind of mind, then don''t come to us again. We can''t afford to stay in your western ghost world." At the same time, she took xuanyuanyi out and said that nothing could be left. This guy came out in person, but it was much more dangerous than those guys outside. Fenglingxuan wanted to go, but the West King obviously didn''t want to let people go so easily. He went to stop them: "although my cultivation is not very high, I''m not the place where anyone wants to come, come, go and go. You might as well consider what I just said. I think it''s necessary for us to cooperate." "You are really funny. What conditions do you ask me to put forward? I put forward it, but you can''t do it. Now, we are forced to stay. It''s too overbearing?" Feng lingxuan said: "since you dare to ask us for help, you should know that we are not so easy to deal with. I advise you to let us leave. Otherwise, we will not know what we do." "Are you threatening me? On my turf, you threaten me? " The West King completely coldly lowered his face and said in a deep voice, "I''m waiting for you here. Sincerity is enough. I want to invite you, but you have such an attitude. Do you want to force me to attack you? Although I don''t want to use force on you, if you are so ignorant all the time, then I don''t care to attack you again. " "Oh?" Feng lingxuan''s eyebrows picked lightly, but there was a little more chill in her words: "then, you can try it. I want to see if you are more powerful or my ah Yi is more powerful in this ten thousand ghost cave." In this way, the two sides will completely tear their faces. The West King''s face can''t go up. Naturally, it''s impossible for him to do so. It''s inevitable that he will do it. He takes the lead in attacking fenglingxuan. Before fenglingxuan has time to do it, xuanyuanyi pulls him aside. At the next moment, xuanyuanyi has already joined hands with Xiwang. Fenglingxuan knows xuanyuanyi doesn''t want her to do it. She wants her to watch and wait, so she''s waiting impolitely. The West King''s hand is fierce, and Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t show mercy either. They both use ghost Qi, which is more powerful than the other. The king of the West has been practicing in this place. He thinks that his cultivation is very high, which is no worse than the other three. He is naturally stronger than xuanyuanyi, an outsider. However, after a real fight, he finds that xuanyuanyi is more difficult to deal with than the other three kings of the ghost kingdom. During the fight, he even feels an indescribable pressure on xuanyuanyi. That''s from the pressure of the powerful ghost king. It''s clear that he is not weak. How can he be suppressed by that kind of pressure? The west king was shocked and puzzled. The more he fought, the more shocked he was, and the more intense his fear of xuanyuanyi came from the bottom of his heart. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "who are you?" "You''re waiting for me here. If you want me to help you, you don''t know who I am?" Xuanyuanyi only feels funny. He sneers and asks: "should I say you are ignorant or bold?" "Cut the crap. Who are you?" How can there be such a powerful pressure? It''s really terrible. He didn''t feel much at the beginning of the fight, but after such a long fight, he had no bottom in his heart. He even doubted that if he continued to fight like this, he would lose. Xuanyuanyi didn''t answer. The king of the West was more and more flustered. He said, "what do you mean?" "Shouldn''t I ask you that?" Xuanyuanyi said: "I don''t want to kill people today. If you don''t want to disappear in this ghost cave, let''s leave." The threat is too obvious. If Xiwang doesn''t agree, xuanyuanyi will destroy it completely. It depends on whether Xiwang is smart enough. Obviously, Xiwang is a smart man. After he realized that he really couldn''t beat xuanyuanyi, he didn''t stick to it any more. Instead, he took the initiative to stop and looked at xuanyuanyi with complicated eyes. After a long time, he put forward the idea of cooperation between the two. What the West King meant was to let xuanyuanyi kill the kings of the other three ghost regions. After they got the whole ten thousand ghost cave, they were equal and managed the ten thousand ghost cave together. This can be regarded as a great concession. It is not easy for the west king to put forward such a condition. If someone else had changed, he would have agreed. The king of the west thought that xuanyuanyi would have agreed. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanyi didn''t have any interest in the grottoes, so he refused. When West Wang Dun was stunned, he thought he had heard wrong, and immediately asked again: "what you said is true? You... " "What I said is true. I don''t have any interest in this place, so you don''t have to think that I will help you seize the ten thousand ghost caves. If I really want the ten thousand ghost caves, I will certainly seize the whole one." The implication is that he will not be on an equal footing with others. The West King''s face suddenly hard to see the extreme, he said: "your appetite is too big, do you think you can really control here by yourself?" "Can I, however, have no interest in it now, understand?" Xuanyuanyi glanced at the Western King and said, "I can kill you completely, but I don''t intend to do that, because I don''t want to control this ghost land myself. I hope you can do it yourself." With that, he turned and waved to Feng lingxuan, indicating that she could leave. Feng Ling Xuan is so happy that she quickly walks to Xuanyuan Yi. The West King instinctively called them both, and Feng lingxuan turned and asked him, "do you still want to fight?" Xuanyuanyi immediately shook his head, and then said: "I just want to ask, if you don''t help me now, won''t you promise others easily? Won''t help other people deal with me? " "Unless I want this grotto." This also shows his attitude. If he doesn''t want ten thousand ghost caves, he won''t join hands with people from other ghost regions to deal with him. If he does, it means he wants ten thousand ghost caves. Xiwang understood, and his attitude to xuanyuanyi was still respectful. He even wanted to keep xuanyuanyi in the Western ghost land for a long time. How could xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan not see his mind? So how could they make it happen? If they really stay, I''m afraid they can''t avoid the changes in the future. Now, they can push them away reluctantly. If not to really have no way to avoid that day, they both don''t want to interfere in this side of the matter. The ten thousand ghost Grottoes is a complex place. There are too many unknown things in it. A little carelessness may cause trouble, and they don''t want trouble yet. Feng Ling Xuan pulls Xuan Yuan Yi to leave at the fastest speed. Even though the king of the West regrets, he doesn''t dare to leave the person at will. In order to leave this place quickly, fenglingxuan pulls xuanyuanyi to walk very fast. She doesn''t even care to see the surrounding scenery. She just wants to walk quickly. The king of the west is really a different existence. No one can guarantee that he will suddenly draw wind and do other puzzling things. Then, after arriving at the North ghost area, Feng lingxuan had some regrets. Why did he run so fast? I knew. She should have been slower. Chapter 794 As soon as she stepped into the northern ghost realm, Feng lingxuan felt an unprecedented chill, which made her shiver. Is this ghost land? Is it where ghosts stay? Feng lingxuan looked around. Surprisingly, it was all white. Ice and snow covered the earth. The chill came from the ice and snow, not from the ghost. Is this the place of the ghost cave? Do ghosts like places like this? Xuanyuanyi tightens his clothes for fenglingxuan. He says that this is not a ghost land, but a place where people live. However, it is also a very difficult place. Fenglingxuan blinked. When she came in, she had such a guess. Only when she heard xuanyuanyi say this, she could be sure: "isn''t this the northern ghost realm of Wangui cave? How can it be where people live? " "No one said that this is where ghosts live, or maybe it''s a ghost repair." Xuanyuanyi said: "look at the condition of this place is not good, other people do not know what kind of mood it is." Feng lingxuan nodded: "let''s have a look first." While walking, she sighed: "what kind of people can live in such a cold place? Is it the kind of person who makes mistakes? " Everything is just speculation. They have gone a long way, but no one has seen it. It makes people wonder what the people are doing, or is there no one at all? In fact, it didn''t take long for them to hear other people talking. Feng lingxuan turned to see the speaker. He was a little boy who was as thin as a monkey. He was very thin, his body was still shivering, and his shoes were broken. Feng Ling Xuan blinked. Is that too miserable? Does this little guy have no family? She thought in her heart, and then asked, the little guy nodded: "yes, my family are all dead." Everyone in the family is dead. Why are you so calm? Feng lingxuan didn''t understand the family''s difficulties. However, before she asked, he said, "my family has offended the Xiuxian family. They humiliated our family and threw them here. My father watched my mother be humiliated to death. My mother was humiliated to death. My grandparents were chopped to death with others, My elder sister took the initiative to send herself out to protect my life... " He is the only one left in the family. He has nothing to rely on but himself. Feng Ling Xuan heard a burst of sadness, can''t help but ask: "that let your family ruin the bad guy?" "They? They are still living well outside Little boy is very helpless, very sad, and that helpless and sad, but also unspeakable hate. He really hated those who destroyed his family, those who killed his family and humiliated his family. However, no matter how much he hated, what could he do? He doesn''t have the ability to survive, so far, he can''t do anything? Feng lingxuan asked, "have you never thought of revenge?" After asking, she had some regrets. Revenge is so easy to say, but it''s so difficult to do? Especially when there was only such a young man with low accomplishments left in the family. The young man didn''t care. He said, "of course I want revenge. I dream about it, but my cultivation is too low to kill those people." Feng lingxuan opened her mouth. She had a lot to say, but now she couldn''t say a word. What could she say? The more you ask, the more you stab the boy. However, Feng lingxuan was still curious. The young man was malnourished and in poor health. How did he survive in the ice and snow? The young boy takes the initiative to invite fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi to his home, but fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi do not refuse. In fenglingxuan''s opinion, the little boy is poor. She can go to see the situation of the boy and maybe help him. Xuanyuanyi thinks that the little boy looks very poor and needs help urgently. However, how can he be a person without background and ability to survive in such a place? They walked forward together with the young man. If they looked back, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi would find that the footprints of the place they passed were deeply sunken, and the place the young man passed was still flat. It wasn''t long before they stopped in a place where there was no end in sight and nothing. The little boy said that his home was here. Fenglingxuan felt a little confused. Didn''t the little boy cheat her? There''s nothing here. Where''s the home? However, the young man soon told them that he lived here, but he didn''t live in the top, but in the bottom. With a wave of his hand, the young man easily lifted the ice and snow from the ground. Then, a road leading directly below came into view. Feng lingxuan looked at it. Except that he could distinguish it from a downward passage, he could not see clearly, and he did not know what was going on below. Xuanyuanyi is more alert, intuition tells him, this young man is not simple, a person without relatives, can actually survive in the ghost cave, if he is not a ruthless role, he absolutely does not believe. Just, I don''t know what the purpose of this little boy bringing them here is? Xuanyuanyi pulls fenglingxuan behind him and protects him naturally. The young man looks back at them and takes his eyes back. However, he never mentions xuanyuanyi''s action, as if he really didn''t see anything. The little boy snapped his fingers. The dark passage suddenly lit up. Feng lingxuan looked down and could clearly see the glowing light below. It was like fireflies, but it was definitely not fireflies. Feng Ling Xuan asked casually, what is that? The little boy smiles and says it''s ghost firefly. Ghost fireflies are fireflies, but they are creatures growing in the underworld. They can absorb Yin Qi, resentment Qi, and many other Qi. Similarly, their temperament is tyrannical. If they encounter the existence that they can''t see, they will destroy it without hesitation. The young man led the way and explained that he could live until now, thanks to the ghost firefly. He also said that he was not a normal person, because he had died and had been to the underworld. The ghost firefly was brought out when he went to the underworld. These things are very cruel to outsiders, but they are excellent to him. If he is really asked to give up these ghost fireflies, he is not willing to. Ghost firefly is his only friend in the world. It is also an important support for him to survive here. It is also the key to his revenge. Fenglingxuan is shocked. She thinks that this young man really can''t get revenge. Unexpectedly, he still thinks about it. Moreover, in his little head, there should be a top secret plan. He won''t go to the Xiuxian family impulsively to get revenge. He will plan step by step until he has the ability to deal with it. The young man is really powerful. He is very considerate. At the same time, it is heartbreaking for such a teenager to bear such a heavy burden. However, when Feng lingxuan knew that Shen Tianyi was over 300 years old, she couldn''t say a word. Sure enough, appearance is very deceiving, what little boy? It''s all deceiving. It''s an old monster. Feng Ling Xuan heart lower abdomen Fei, but after seeing the little boy, what she thought in her heart, there is no way to say. In the final analysis, this young man is also a poor man, he can persist until now, it is really not easy. Xuanyuanyi didn''t talk until the conversation between fenglingxuan and the young man was over. He asked the young man directly: "you brought us to this house. It shouldn''t be as simple as chatting with us?" The young man looked at xuanyuanyi and said, "yes, I invite you to come. I really have something to ask for." "What do you want from us?" Asked Feng lingxuan. The young man said, "I want to take revenge, but I can''t leave the ten thousand ghost cave. They have banned me. Even if I died once, I can''t get away from the new cultivation of my soul. I want to ask you two to help me lift the prohibition." "Why put a ban on you? I''m afraid you''ll go back and get revenge? " Feng lingxuan was very surprised. Three hundred years ago, a young man was really just a young man. He didn''t know anything. Why did those people treat him like that? The young man said, "yes, just to prevent me from going back for revenge." Xuanyuanyi interface: "the prohibition on you is set after your soul cultivates the entity and becomes a ghost?" "That''s right!" The young man admitted it very simply. Maybe he thought xuanyuanyi would ask again. He didn''t wait for xuanyuanyi to ask again. He said directly: "I cultivate entity, and my accomplishments increase very quickly. I control the ghost firefly and kill it back. However, there are too many experts in that family. I was beaten to death and disappeared forever, It''s yanshaozhu who saved my life, but I didn''t escape the ban. " "What''s the point? "Yan Mao?" Feng lingxuan blurted out, but after she said this, she thought it was wrong. Yan Mao was only over 100 years old, so the little master in Shen Tianyi''s mouth must not be Yan Mao. "It''s yanmao''s father." The young man clenched his fists and looked angry: "because Yan Shaozhu saved me, the family knew that, and it was not easy for them to directly attack Yan family. Therefore, with the subsequent deception, Yan family almost destroyed." Chapter 795 Fenglingxuan couldn''t find any words to describe her mood at that time. What does Yan family pay for Shen Tianyi? Shen Tianyi said that Yan Mao''s mother was his sister. He didn''t want to talk too much about the past, but he had to revenge. Fenglingxuan can''t help telling Shen Tianyi that yanmao has almost solved all the people who have done great harm to the Yan family. I think those people who have been killed by the Shen family are almost gone. Shen Tianyi shakes his head. Yan Mao may have solved a lot of people, but he can''t destroy that immortal family, because some of the people in that family have already gone to the upper world. Without full assurance, Yan Mao will not act impulsively. To the upper bound? Fenglingxuan was shocked. Shen Tianyi tells Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi that the reason why Yan Mao goes to the upper world so recklessly is to improve his cultivation and make himself stronger, until one day he can deal with that family. Over the years, Yan Mao always remembers hatred, and he also remembers that Yan Mao thought of many ways, but he couldn''t bring him out. In the end, he had to use other ways. The reason why Shen Tianyi finds fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi is that they come from the outside world, and that they are all human beings. People should be afraid of these Yin Qi, but they don''t have them. They are human beings, but they can cultivate the way of ghosts. Especially xuanyuanyi has the spirit of ghost King, which makes people doubt their ability. Just now, he felt that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were not simple, so he decided to bring them. Feng lingxuan didn''t know what to say for a moment. The ghost repair, who can live to the present time, is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. He counted them from beginning to end. Xuanyuanyi didn''t say anything. He checked Shen Tianyi''s body, and then said: "although I sympathize with you and want to help you, I really can''t help it." "What can I do? How can you do nothing about it? " Shen Tianyi''s voice rose abruptly. He said, "I can feel that you are more powerful than those kings who think they are invincible in the ten thousand ghost cave. How can you not help it?" Speaking of this, Shen Tianyi is probably aware of something, he immediately said: "sorry, I''m just a little excited, I just want to ask you to help me, I can wait." "I''m ignorant of your prohibition. How can I help you?" Xuanyuanyi said: "since you are an uncle and nephew with yanmao, his accomplishments are so high and his knowledge is so wide, didn''t you ask him for help?" "How can I ask him for help?" Shen Tianyi said, "if you think he can help me, won''t he? He also wanted a lot of ways, asked a lot of people, but no one can help me. Everyone who comes here says the same thing. They don''t know how to solve the prohibition. " Xuanyuanyi heard some sad, but, he is really powerless, so, he also said directly, he just has no way. Originally thought Shen Tianyi will be crazy, will attack them, xuanyuanyi even ready to fight, but he did not. Shen Tianyi was silent for a long time, and then said to him, "I''m too abrupt. If you don''t know, you don''t know. Maybe this is life? It''s doomed that I can only be trapped here all my life, and I can''t leave the ghost cave. " "There''s nothing I can do about the ban on you, but if you really want to go out, I should be able to help." Xuanyuan Yi said so. His voice fell, Shen Tianyi''s dark eyes suddenly lit up, he looked at Xuanyuan Yi, some can''t believe to ask: "Yan Mao still can''t take me out, can you really take me out?" "Or try it." Xuanyuanyi doesn''t care about Shen Tianyi''s attitude. After all, yanmao''s accomplishments are higher than him, and his ability is bigger than him. He says that he can do what yanmao can''t do, and anyone will doubt it. Xuanyuanyi said to Shen Tianyi: "I don''t have 100% confidence. I can only say that you should try your best and don''t hold too high hope. In case of any accident and failure, I''m afraid you won''t be able to accept it." "If there were no accidents, how sure would you take me away?" Shen Tianyi tried to suppress it, but he was still excited. Xuanyuanyi said: "seventy percent." More than half of the hope is basically achieved. Shen Tianyi tells xuanyuanyi that he will never allow an accident to happen. If anyone dares to obstruct him, he will take his life. Although Shen Tianyi is just like a young boy, he is a ghost monk over 300 years old. He is still able to cultivate himself from the soul to the entity with his own ability. His accomplishments are ranked among the ten thousand ghost caves, and no one dares to provoke him. Xuanyuanyi nodded and continued: "I also have some things here. If there is no other situation, I will leave for a while. Do you mind?" "Why should I mind?" Shen Tianyi said: "if you want to do anything, just do it. If you need my help, just tell me. If I can help you, I will help you." He took the initiative to show his kindness in order to let Xuanyuan Yi owe him. As long as Xuanyuan Yi owes him, he won''t refuse him any more. In order to get out, Shen Tianyi has thought of all kinds of ways for so many years, but he has never made any progress. This time, he will seize the opportunity for anything he says. Shen Tianyi''s mind can be understood by xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, but they don''t repel each other. After all, they are still looking at Yan Mao''s face. Yan Mao is a very powerful man. If he really helped Shen Tianyi, Yan Mao would not attack them again even if he didn''t remember their feelings? In the lack of strength, always learn to be soft first. Shen Tianyi keeps xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, and treats them as guests. He is very warm, but he doesn''t flatter too much, which makes people feel uncomfortable. He has a sense of propriety, and knows how to grasp that degree. I think he does the same thing. Fenglingxuan sometimes has time to pull xuanyuanyi to one side and ask him if Shen Tianyi wants to keep them here all the time? Xuanyuan Yi shakes his head. Shen Tianyi wants to go out. How can he keep them all the time? He has been enthusiastic, but also in order to make them more determined to take him out. It''s all for your own benefit. There''s nothing to say. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan want to know about the ten thousand ghost grottoes. Shen Tianyi tells them about the ten thousand ghost grottoes. They want to know about the underground palace. Shen Tianyi brings all the things he knows about the ten thousand ghost Grottoes together. He even takes them to where they want to go. The more you stay with Shen Tianyi, the more fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi like to stay with him. It''s very good. They don''t feel tired at all. It can be said that after coming to the ten thousand ghost cave for such a long time, it is only when you come to the northern ghost realm that you are most comfortable to see Shen Tianyi, even if the northern ghost realm is the coldest. At the beginning, Shen Tianyi didn''t know that fenglingxuan was afraid of cold, so he didn''t have any specific action. When he knew that fenglingxuan was afraid of cold, he didn''t know where he found a warm stone for her. From then on, fenglingxuan was no longer afraid of cold. In this regard, fenglingxuan is very happy, xuanyuanyi''s view of Shen Tianyi has become more different, this man, is really used to please, really can control people. Originally, he just wanted to help, but now he doesn''t think so. He thinks this person is still very useful. At least, can he put people into practice? "Shen Shao, actually, you don''t have to accompany us all day long." Feng lingxuan was finally a little overwhelmed by Shen Tianyi''s daily enthusiasm. Shen Tianyi said, "I have nothing here. You can ignore me." Shen Tianyi said: "I''m just afraid of someone. No, it shouldn''t be a ghost. If that''s the case, it''s not very good." "I know your concerns, but..." "Nothing. You can treat me as if I don''t exist." Shen Tianyi interrupts Feng lingxuan. At last, he seems to realize that he is not right. He says: "or, I''ll go to the dark place to protect you?" Feng Ling Xuan a cold sweat: "the dark place has been following us, that is not called protection, that is called surveillance." Shen Tianyi is embarrassed. He didn''t want to do that. Feng lingxuan said: "otherwise, you go back to have a rest. I''ll go out with a Yi to play." Hearing her saying this, Shen Tianyi instinctively looks at xuanyuanyi. Seeing that he nods his head, he immediately tells us what''s dangerous and what needs to be paid attention to one by one. It can be said that he is very worried. He is afraid of xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. After all, he has been here for so many years. Xuanyuanyi is the first one who can take him out. How can he not be excited? He just wanted to follow these two people all the time. On the one hand, he wanted to show them well and let them recognize him. On the other hand, he wanted to keep them in his sight so that they wouldn''t run away when he didn''t pay attention. The reason for this is that he has been cheated before. If not, he would not be so. It is to let Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi uncomfortable, he can''t help worrying again, these two people will not be tired of him, thus change his mind? When he was worried, xuanyuanyi gave him a dose of reassurance, which means that no matter what, he will take him away, unless he and fenglingxuan can''t get out. Shen Tianyi is relieved, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan are also able to get away, and Gu walks in the northern ghost realm. Chapter 796 With Shen Tianyi''s gift, fenglingxuan no longer fears cold. Now she and xuanyuanyi are the only two left. They want to have a closer look at the northern ghost realm. Before, Shen Tianyi accompanied him and led the way. No matter where he went or what he passed by, He would explain it in detail. If there was any danger, he would make it clear. When he left, Shen Tianyi said it in detail, just for fear that they would be hurt. Feng lingxuan has a good memory. He has walked the road more than once and naturally remembers it. A few times ago, Shen Tianyi was nearby. Feng lingxuan found that no ghost dared to come out, and no ghost dared to come near them. On the way out, they met many ghosts and some ghost practitioners. They found that, on the side of the northern ghost realm, the most common is not the ghost, but the ghost cultivation, the kind of ghost cultivation based on the spirit cultivation entity, rather than the kind of ghost cultivation or the kind of ghost cultivation. It''s really different. If you don''t come here, fenglingxuan really doesn''t know. It turns out that the real ghost cultivation is just like Shen Tianyi. Ordinary human beings can''t practice ghost Taoism at all. People who can practice ghost Taoism are not ordinary people. In the northern ghost realm, there is also a ghost King level. However, the northern king was closed many years ago and no longer cares about the world. Shen Tianyi is in charge of many things in the northern ghost realm. In a word, Yan Mao can send them here so easily thanks to Shen Tianyi. Without Shen Tianyi, Yan Mao would not be so smooth. In the past, none of the spiritual or magical practices that were sent to us lived for more than five days. The shortest lived one died at a breath, and the Yin Qi entered the body. Those who were frozen to death, and those who lived the longest, that is, five days, were tortured to death by ghosts. When fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi came, the ghosts of the ten thousand ghost cave thought that there were two more people to die, and they had food again. Unexpectedly, when they came to the ten thousand ghost cave, they changed their breath. It''s just a moment''s effort to turn spiritual cultivation into ghost cultivation. The strength is not bad. The most important thing is that xuanyuanyi''s breath can''t be ignored. Such outstanding two people will naturally get the attention of those ghost King level inside. The northern ghost world is the coldest, the most special and the most mysterious. Feng lingxuan walks all the way and finds that these guys always seem to be able to find out some key existence. Many Guixiu keep staring at Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi, but they don''t show up. It''s really hard to understand their intentions. Fenglingxuan takes xuanyuanyi''s hand and glances at the dark place from time to time. Guixiu in the dark place immediately takes back his breath. When fenglingxuan takes back his sight, they come out and stare again. They don''t know what they are thinking. After being followed for a long time, Feng lingxuan could not help but stop. She looked around. There was no one else, so she said to Gui Xiu, who had been following them all the time: "you can come out and follow us all the time. Can''t there be nothing else?" Su Wenzhi came out of the dark and looked at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi with some apprehension. He just looked at them and didn''t speak. Feng lingxuan couldn''t help but be happy: "you''ve been with us all the way, and you don''t want to come out to meet. Now you''re out, and you don''t say a word? You won''t tell me that there''s nothing to tell us, will you Su Wenzhi''s face is very pale. He seems to be sick and scared. There is a strong ghost on him. Feng lingxuan specially looks at the ground. His feet can step on the ground, so he is a man. This is even more interesting. What does this man do here? Feng Ling Xuan has been waiting for Su Wen''s answer. As a result, Su Wen''s Leng doesn''t say a word, which really makes people want to beat him up. Fenglingxuan finally couldn''t wait. She said in a deep voice, "I''m a man. My patience is very limited. I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t speak any more, you don''t have to say any more. Even if you want to say something to us in the future, I won''t listen to you any more." After that, Feng lingxuan directly pulls Xuanyuan Yi away. Su asked immediately, he said: "when you leave, can you take me with you?" "You can''t get out of here, too?" Feng Ling Xuan eyebrow tip a pick, counter - ask a way. At the same time, her eyes have been on Su Wenzhi, full of inquiry. Su asked as if he had been asked what he didn''t want to look back on, and his eyes immediately turned red. Feng Ling Xuan is a little confused. Is this pretty young man a man? How to ask a red eye, as if she bullied him. When Feng lingxuan wanted to say something, the man said, "I really can''t get out of here. Please take me out when you go out." "Why are you locked up here? You''re a human, aren''t you? If you can build a ghost Road, that''s why You are not vulgar. How can you not get out of here? " A pause: "is the cultivation too low?" Su Wenzhi said: "my cultivation is really not high, and the reason why I really can''t get out is that I can''t break the barrier. It''s not only me, but all the people who are thrown here can''t go out any more." "In that case, do you want us to take you out? How can we take you out if we can''t get out? " Feng lingxuan felt that the man was really contradictory. "Because you are spiritual." Su Wenzhi said, "you can convert to spiritual cultivation before you leave, and then use spiritual cultivation to break the boundary here." "You''d think so." Feng lingxuan said, "we came here to be sent. As for leaving, we really don''t know how to leave." It''s not that she doesn''t want to help, but it''s too much trouble. She can guarantee that if she agrees to the man in front of her today, there will be more ghost repair, or even ghosts to let them take them away. Will she agree or not? Fenglingxuan naturally conveys his ideas to xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi''s ideas are exactly the same as fenglingxuan''s. If you can''t promise, don''t promise for the time being. Su Wenzhi is very disappointed, but he may not be good at words. He didn''t say a word for a long time. He just looks at Feng lingxuan. He looks very pitiful, which makes people feel sad. Feng Ling Xuan suddenly some soft hearted, fortunately she stopped in time, this just avoid against the original intention to agree to come down. Now, it''s not a good time. Seeing fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi leave, Su Wenzhi is really not reconciled. He asks fenglingxuan how to agree to him. Fenglingxuan doesn''t know how to answer, so he simply tells her that it''s time for fate. This is an illusory answer. When will fate arrive? This is not a matter of Feng lingxuan''s words? Su Wenzhi instinctively keeps up with Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi. It seems that only in this way can he make them nod. Feng lingxuan is helpless. Does this man really follow them all the time? Looking back once in a while, he was like a child who had done something wrong. He stood in the same place at a loss. His face was red and he seemed very embarrassed. Often at this time, fenglingxuan will give birth to a feeling of bullying the child, she can''t help but ask xuanyuanyi, do you want to say yes? Xuanyuanyi''s heart is not so soft. It''s impossible to say that seeing Su Wenzhi''s pity, he agreed to let them take it. At least, Su Wenzhi should reveal his bottom first? He didn''t even want to tell them his own business. Why should they take such an unknown white man? Being followed all the time, Feng lingxuan loses his mind after turning for a while, and then goes back with Xuan Yuanyi. Xuanyuan Yi looks at fenglingxuan and sighs. Fenglingxuan''s temperament seems to have changed. They went back to the place where Shen Tianyi lived together, and the happiest thing was Shen Tianyi. Although he didn''t ask excitedly, he couldn''t stop smiling between his eyes and brows. I think it was because he was worried that they had left. Now he saw them coming back, and then he was completely relieved. Feng Ling Xuan casually says Su Wenzhi''s feelings. Shen Tianyi''s expression suddenly becomes strange and asks if they have agreed to Su Wenzhi. Feng lingxuan looks at Shen Tianyi''s reaction, and immediately she is also interested. She feels that the situation of the northern ghost is more complicated than she imagined. Shen Tianyi didn''t tell Su Wenzhi the details, but said that if he took Su Wenzhi away, the whole ghost cave would turn upside down. Such a sentence is enough to prove that Su Wenzhi is a very important existence in the ten thousand ghost grottoes. Then, what kind of role does he play in the ten thousand ghost Grottoes? Fenglingxuan asks the doubts in his heart one by one, but Shen Tianyi has no plan to say at all. Fenglingxuan can only let it go. Maybe the next time I see Su Wenzhi, I can ask him? Shen Tianyi seemed to see feng lingxuan''s plan. Before he put it into action, he said to Feng lingxuan, "you don''t want to ask him next time. He won''t say anything. If you do, you won''t agree to take him away." "When you say that, I''m even more curious. Besides, why can''t I ask him? If he said that, I might be happy and agree to him Feng lingxuan asked. Shen Tianyi shakes her head. Feng lingxuan doesn''t understand the situation. It''s normal for her to think that way. If she really understands the situation, she won''t think that way. Xuanyuanyi opened his mouth at this time: "Su Wenzhi''s breath is very complicated. Even Guixiu should not be like that. If I guess it''s right, he should be a man wandering among the four ghost kings, right? If he leaves, the kings of the four ghost regions in the ten thousand ghost cave will be angry, because it is difficult to find a cauldron like him in this world. " Chapter 797 Shen Tian smiles and looks at xuanyuanyi in surprise: "you are really the king with excellent accomplishments. Can you see that? Yes, the biggest question Su asked was his body. He was the most suitable cauldron for ghost cultivation. " Feng lingxuan was shocked. Although she was not a ghost cultivator, she also knew that there was something like Lu Ding. She was rich in the nature of heaven and earth, and her body was a treasure. If she practiced with such a person, she would get twice the result with half the effort. She had never seen a real cauldron, and did not know what characteristics such a person had, so it was normal for her not to recognize it. In principle, xuanyuanyi should have never seen such a special person, so how did he distinguish people? "With such a body, how could the four kings of the ten thousand ghost Grottoes release him? It''s a bit unreasonable. " Shen Tianyi said: "his body is special. The four kings have reached an agreement. He will stay in each ghost area for three months, and then go to the next ghost area. Maybe the four kings feel that he has been trapped and pitiful all the time. In the whole ten thousand ghost grottoes, he is unrestricted, but he can''t do without ten thousand ghost grottoes." "When did he come to the grottoes? And why are you here? " Feng lingxuan asked in surprise, "where''s his family? Didn''t you come to him? " "Looking for him? Do you know how he got here? " Shen Tianyi shook his head and said: "the reason why he came here to become the plaything of the four kings is all his family. If he didn''t have his family, maybe he wouldn''t be here. Even if he really came here, he wouldn''t be unable to go out." "His family hurt him? What is it, what is it? " Feng lingxuan felt that it was incredible. He really couldn''t understand the thinking of those people. Shen Tianyi said: "because of his special body, whether it''s spiritual cultivation, ghost cultivation or demon cultivation, he will want to get it. However, he is the most Yin body, which is most beneficial to ghost cultivation. Their family disclosed his body information, and countless people went to ask for him. He knew very well what the consequences would be if he was handed over, so he didn''t say anything and ran away secretly. " "This matter was discovered by his family, and then they took the man back regardless of everything. Just when someone wanted to please the four kings, they bought him with a lot of money and sent him here in person." "And the man who sent him? What are the benefits? " Asked Feng lingxuan. She thought that if it was not a great advantage, no one would do such a thing. "Who knows what''s good? It must be a great advantage to send people to such a place, which also proves that he has no status at home. " In fact, in this world, there are many people who have no status in their own family, and fenglingxuan has seen many of them. However, for the sake of interests, there are not many people who do not hesitate to push their relatives to the fire pit. Feng lingxuan couldn''t understand what those people were thinking. However, she also knew that those people had nothing to do with her, but Su Wenzhi, who really had a great relationship. It was not easy to take them away. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi and asks him, "what do you think, a Yi?" "Su Wenzhi is still out of touch for the time being. Let''s have a look first." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Su Wenzhi had a very close relationship with the four kings. If he wanted to take people away, he would offend the four kings. Unless he could get ten thousand ghost caves and let the four kings listen to him, everything was empty talk. Fenglingxuan also thinks like this. Shen Tianyi doesn''t want fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi to go to this muddy water. On the surface, the present ten thousand ghost grottoes are very peaceful, and the four kings are equally distributed. There is no difference. In fact, there has been an undercurrent surging in a few years ago. One day, there will be a big war, but the time of the war is still uncertain. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, as well as Shen Tianyi, are sure to ignore Su Wenzhi, but Su Wenzhi is very persistent to let fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi take him away. After fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi leave, he won''t go in with them. After they appear, he will follow them quietly. He doesn''t ask for help any more. He just follows, as if this can change his ending. Inexplicably, Feng lingxuan felt very sad. She had asked Shen Tianyi in private. Su Wenzhi was so unhappy that she didn''t want to die? Shen Tianyi tells her that Su Wenzhi naturally wants to die, but he can''t even die. The four kings put something in his body. Once he has the idea of seeking death, the four kings will know it immediately. Then, they will appear beside Su Wenzhi and ask him why. No matter whether he can say it or not, it will be the same result and be severely tossed. A person who can''t even die is really painful. From time to time, Feng lingxuan will look back at Su Wenzhi. At this time, Su Wenzhi will also look up at her. His eyes are full of begging, so people can''t refuse. Feng lingxuan couldn''t stand the scene, so he didn''t say anything and didn''t go to see it. Su Wenzhi was disappointed. Later, fenglingxuan didn''t see Su Wenzhi again. She thought Su Wenzhi had given up. She didn''t know that Su Wenzhi was suffering until Shen Tianyi told her that he was upset by the northern king. At that moment, Feng lingxuan felt very uncomfortable again. Of course, she didn''t want to go to Beiwang. Sometimes, just because she doesn''t want to, doesn''t mean things will go on like that. The northern king came to see fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi in person. The first sentence he said was: "I know you are all going to leave here. You can take Shen Tianyi, but Su Wenzhi can''t take him away, and I can''t give him to you. If you really have su Wenzhi''s idea, then I advise you to give up." Fenglingxuan didn''t plan to interfere, but the words of Beiwang made her feel uncomfortable. Naturally, the words of export were not so pleasant. "It''s your business to ask what you think, what kind of existence it is for you, and whether or not he should leave. However, you can''t control me. As a person, I hate being bossed. I prefer to do what others don''t want me to do." Feng lingxuan said: "originally, I didn''t intend to ask Su Wenzhi, but after listening to you, I want to take charge of it again." "Do you mean to be against me? Do you know what it''s like to do something right with me? " The northern King''s face sank in an instant. He said, "I came to see you only in the face of Shen Tianyi. You can''t be grateful. It''s so unreasonable. Do you really think there is no one in the northern ghost realm?" "How many people can you have in your northern ghost realm?" Feng lingxuan sneered and asked. At last, she said, "I didn''t intend to ask you about the Wangui cave. You came to me first. I''m very curious. How did you find me? Do I look better bullied? " You look like a bully? This is the most ridiculous joke, the North King said: "my request is so simple, want to do, it is not a very difficult thing?" "It''s not difficult, but I''m not happy with your attitude. Naturally, it''s difficult." After all, she is not happy and unwilling to do it. How can Beiwang not see it? However, it is impossible for him to have a good word with Feng lingxuan now. After so many years of living, only others have ever said a good word to him. Feng lingxuan saw that the northern king was not a good communicator, so he was too lazy to communicate any more. Seeing fenglingxuan refuse, the northern king is also very unhappy. He is not afraid of fenglingxuan, but he has to worry about xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi''s cultivation is too high, so he may not be an opponent. However, it''s not what he did that he really wanted to give up. He put his eyes on Xuanyuan Yi, hoping that Xuanyuan Yi could nod his head. Xuanyuanyi didn''t even look at the northern king. He was so angry that the northern King almost jumped up. It took a lot of energy for the northern king to calm down. He said, "I came to see you in person out of sincerity. It''s impolite of the two of you to refuse people thousands of miles away." Feng lingxuan glanced at the northern king and said, "we also want to be polite, but..." She didn''t finish the following words, but it was obvious what she meant. She was criticizing Beiwang for his impoliteness. Beiwang was very angry and said, "have you forgotten where you are now? This is my territory. As long as I don''t agree, you can''t go out. " "Oh? Then you can try to see if you can really stop us Feng Ling Xuan looked at the North King and said calmly. North wangdun did not speak again. Are you kidding? With his own strength, how can he be xuanyuanyi''s opponent? Before, he only doubted, but now, he is not doubting, but very sure. Just now, when he talked with fenglingxuan, he intended to put pressure on fenglingxuan, but the pressure he exerted didn''t touch fenglingxuan at all. Not only that, he also felt the pressure from xuanyuanyi, and he was almost out of breath. The northern king wanted to look back at xuanyuanyi, but he found that he didn''t even have the strength to look up. This kind of pressure is really terrible. He thinks that his cultivation is not low, but he has no way to face xuanyuanyi. How can it be like this? Who is xuanyuanyi? If you want to solve them thoroughly, what do you need to do? Chapter 798 The northern King couldn''t think of a good way, so he didn''t dare to do anything to xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan any more. They were both people he couldn''t offend, and also people he didn''t want to offend. Xuanyuanyi pulls fenglingxuan to his side. Finally, he is willing to look at the northern king. But this glance makes the northern King feel chilly. For a moment, he even forgot his reaction. "I hope you don''t interfere in the affairs between lingxuan and me, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will do anything. If you want to, you don''t want me to cut you?" Xuanyuanyi said: "we didn''t plan to take charge of the things Su asked all the time, but if you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, then I really don''t mind taking charge. I believe I can deal with you." More than that? It''s not too good. He was afraid to say more. He was afraid that his life might be lost. Of course, xuanyuanyi didn''t wait for the northern king to say yes, or to respond, so he took fenglingxuan away. It''s very uncomfortable to stay in the northern ghost realm. You''d better not stay here any more. Maybe you can find something else to do. Fenglingxuan is not willing to stay here, so they leave together. Shen Tianyi had planned to follow them all the time. No matter where they went, he would follow them. He must not lose them. For Shen Tianyi, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi don''t say much. After all, I have promised this man for a long time. It would be bad to rush him away now. Fenglingxuan took xuanyuanyi and went back directly. However, in the West and the south, they didn''t stay much. Instead, they went back to the East, where they first came to the ten thousand ghost cave. Shen Tianyi is not the first time to come to this ghost land, but he still has a strange feeling that he can''t tell. Shen Tianyi''s eyes were sweeping around. Feng lingxuan looked at him speechlessly: "you look like some rural girls who are just like those who are curious about everything." "What''s the matter? Do you look down on the country girl As soon as the words came out, Shen Tianyi immediately said, "no, you are the girl in the countryside, and I am not a girl." "Miss Shen, you just admitted it yourself, and no one forced you. To tell you the truth, I''m very curious about what''s going on." Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile. Shen Tianyi was very unhappy, but he didn''t say a word on his face. He couldn''t say it. Hold it! If you offend fenglingxuan, it''s more troublesome than xuanyuanyi. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Feng lingxuan suddenly felt meaningless. He teased Shen Tianyi: "how can you say that he is also Yan Mao''s relative? Look at Yan Mao''s momentum, and then look at your momentum... " "Well, am I in a bad mood? I have a good momentum, OK Shen Tianyi argued. However, seeing that Feng lingxuan wanted to mention Yan Mao, he changed his words a lot. Xuanyuanyi said to Shen Tianyi, "if you''re OK, you''ll go to those kids to have a good fight and improve your accomplishments. If you need something later, you can''t take anything out. That''s ridiculous." Look, this is actually revenge, helping Feng lingxuan to vent his anger. But he didn''t know what to do with fenglingxuan! Sure enough, men in love have zero IQ and are still protecting their daughter-in-law. However, the reason why xuanyuanyi has such a big reaction is that he has no eyesight, right? Fenglingxuan was not happy. Shen Tianyi didn''t have such a pleasant face when he faced him. Now, it''s good. "Ah Yi, do you mean to send people away on purpose?" "Why do you think so?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. Fenglingxuan said: "it''s very easy to understand. Shen Tianyi is here. It''s bound to disturb you and me. If he goes out, we can live our world." Xuanyuan Yi speechless: "you''ve been thinking about living a world of two with me?" Feng lingxuan said, "don''t you think about it? How long have we not been together alone? It''s not convenient to have Shen Tianyi here. " "Now that people are gone, what do you want to do?" Xuanyuanyi asked with a smile. Feng Ling Xuan directly gathered to Xuan Yuan Yi''s lips to kiss for a while, then backed back some, said with a smile: "like this." Finish saying, also don''t wait for Xuan Yuan Yi reaction, Feng Ling Xuan immediately turns around to run. Xuanyuan Yi Leng for a moment, after waiting to return to God, immediately ran forward, stretched out his hand to catch fenglingxuan back. "My lingxuan, what do you take me for? Are you not going to be responsible? " Xuanyuanyi pulls people into his arms and asks with a smile. Feng lingxuan struggled for a while, but he didn''t get rid of it, so he didn''t struggle any more. He found a comfortable position in Xuanyuan Yi''s arms and leaned against it, saying: "a Yi, do you want us to go in again? Maybe we can find out the origin this time? " She is deliberately changing the topic, how can xuanyuanyi not see it? He laughed and said, "it''s natural to go in, but before that, I think we should solve the problems between us first? For example, the one you just mentioned? " Provoked him, but wanted to run away? Is it possible? When did he talk so well? Feng Ling Xuan Eye Bead son turned to turn, also didn''t say again what, left and right this affair is to have to go down. She took the initiative to pick up xuanyuanyi''s face, according to his lips in the past, can be said to be quite bold, other ghosts have already run without a trace, can feel the ambiguity here, and some bold can''t help but come out to see the situation. Xuanyuanyi raises his hand to lay a border, completely isolating him from fenglingxuan in front of other ghosts. Of course, if there are ghosts who are not afraid of death and dare to do something at such a time, it is to seek their own death. Shen Tianyi, who ran a long distance but didn''t really run far away, saw everything in his eyes, and his mood became more complicated. These two men, who worked so hard to drive him away, had such an idea? It''s going too far. It''s no wonder that some people often say that it''s hard to understand the world of human beings to be a ghost monk Good. At this time, Shen Tianyi forgot that he started from human beings. If he was not human, how could he understand? Without seven emotions and six desires, how can the brain make up so many things? The sky is the quilt and the earth is the bed. They are still affectionate. Everything outside seems to have no influence on them. It was not until seven days later that they reappeared in front of human beings. No, they should be ghosts. Those ghosts, no matter what kind of mind, dare not do anything, but Shen Tianyi is in the first time ran past, looking at Feng lingxuan constantly tut. This woman really needs moistening. Look, it''s better now than before. I don''t know how much. Feng lingxuan glared at Shen Tianyi speechless: "are you idle and have nothing to do? Looking at the love between me and a Yi? " As the voice fell, she immediately looked at xuanyuanyi and said to him, "ah Yi, look at this guy. He is really unruly. We love each other there. He is looking outside. I don''t know if he has shown me." This is absolutely what she said to Xuanyuan Yi on purpose. Shen Tianyi is a traitor of Fengling, but she can only say to Xuanyuan Yi: "absolutely nothing. You see, you set up a border. According to your cultivation, even if the king of the four ghost realm wants to find out, you will know it, right? Besides, I know you two are doing something. How dare you disturb me? Right? I don''t have the guts, believe me Xuanyuan Yi glanced at Shen Tianyi. His eyes made Shen Tianyi feel uncomfortable. However, he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he hugged Feng lingxuan in his arms and comforted him: "well, he can''t see anything. If you still feel uncomfortable, I''ll gouge out his eyes?" As soon as Shen Tianyi heard this, he immediately exploded: "how is this possible? But I didn''t see anything, you can''t gouge out my eyes, you see I''m so lovely, if I don''t have my eyes, then I''m not too painful? I don''t look good anymore? " After that, he looked at Feng lingxuan and said, "my ancestor, do you have any good? I really didn''t see anything. Let alone I didn''t want to see it, I just wanted to see it and couldn''t see it. Are you doubting me or your husband''s ability when you say so? " This can be said to be a matter of fact, Feng lingxuan said: "just like this, you take those ghosts to play elsewhere, don''t disturb me and a Yi." "Are you two going to do that again?" Shen Tianyi stared at Feng lingxuan and said, "are you two so energetic?" Feng lingxuan said nothing: "what are you thinking about? Who told you that? Ah Yi and I naturally have more important things to do. " After that, Feng lingxuan shook his head and said that Shen Tianyi''s thought was too bad. Shen Tianyi was so angry that he almost scolded again. What''s the matter? Shen Tianyi wants to say something very much, but thinking about xuanyuanyi, he still decides not to say anything and leaves with a group of kids. Until they completely disappeared in front of them, fenglingxuan just pulled xuanyuanyi to go in: "we left here for many days, maybe there are some changes in it, maybe this time we can get something." "You really think about it." "Xuan Yuan Yi says with a smile:" however, your this idea, this conjecture, pour is very likely They went to the underground palace together. As before, they were brought into another space after a short walk. Chapter 799 What kind of space is it? Before, they would have no sense. Now, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have some ideas. Fenglingxuan said to xuanyuanyi, "ah Yi, can you see what we are doing this time?" Xuanyuanyi said: "I can''t see it, but one thing is for sure, the other side is not simple, and it''s for us." "If he does it again, can you find out the person?" Feng lingxuan expressed curiosity. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "this point, of course, is OK." Even if he doesn''t do anything, his cultivation will naturally go up in the ten thousand ghost grottoes. It has been a while since he came to the ten thousand ghost grottoes, and his cultivation has naturally improved a lot. As for fenglingxuan, her practice in the ten thousand ghost Grottoes is not as good as xuanyuanyi''s. However, her double practice with xuanyuanyi is of great benefit to her. The reason why she can see it so quickly this time is that she has benefited from xuanyuanyi''s double practice before. The main reason why she and xuanyuanyi have been rolling for so long is that she has found the bottleneck to break through and knows how to practice. Two people looked for a long time, did not find anything, so, can only stay so. Of course, their bodies stopped, but their hearts didn''t stop, and their brains didn''t stop. Their brains kept running, thinking about the recent events, trying to find out the flaws. After a while, they looked at each other at the same time. Xuan Yuanyi said, "the other side is very clean and can''t see anything. However, it is precisely because he is so clean that I seize some opportunities." "Too clean, but there will be flaws." Feng lingxuan pointed to the only dirty place not far away and said, "if I don''t guess wrong, here is the exit." "I think so, too." Xuanyuanyi said: "lingxuan, I''ve been thinking about how to find out the key. Now, it''s found out." Feng lingxuan nodded: "I think the same as you." Xuanyuan Yi smiles and says, "you step back and I''ll open it. Maybe you can find some other important clues here." "I''ll watch. There may be times when I can help you." Feng lingxuan simply retreated to one side, but she didn''t really retreat either. Xuanyuanyi comes forward, raises his hand, and a wisp of black Air flies to the black spot. In an instant, it doesn''t enter. The next moment, the tiny black spot turns like a whirlpool. It gets bigger and bigger. But in an instant, there is enough space for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi to go out. Xuanyuanyi immediately let fenglingxuan go out first, fenglingxuan also don''t hesitate, immediately drilled out, however, she just stepped out a step, and back, xuanyuanyi immediately don''t understand: "what''s the matter?" "It''s worse out there than in here. I''d rather stay in here." Feng Ling Xuan shook his head, a face of palpitation. Xuanyuanyi finds that fenglingxuan''s face has obviously changed. He immediately guesses and worries. What does fenglingxuan see before she comes back in an instant? Feng lingxuan patted her chest and tried to stabilize her mood. Then she said, "a Yi, do you know what''s out there? Tens of thousands of ghosts, a continuous stream of black air, let a person look very uncomfortable "Don''t worry, speak slowly." Xuanyuanyi pats fenglingxuan''s back painfully for her hair. Feng lingxuan rushed to Xuanyuan Yi''s arms and said, "ah Yi, you may not be able to understand my current mood. It''s really too complicated. If I had been slow, I would have been swallowed by those ghosts." "How powerful are those ghosts? But the innermost ones? " In his opinion, except for the innermost ones, I''m afraid there are not really many powerful ghosts. Feng lingxuan said: "I didn''t see it clearly, but I can be sure that the ghosts who came to me were more and more powerful. Similarly, I also felt a strong air of control. I think it was the king who was in charge of it himself." "If that guy did it himself, you''d be lucky to escape." Xuanyuanyi said: "I guess the East King is the most powerful and the North King is the worst among the four ghost regions in the ten thousand ghost cave." "So the northern king doesn''t dare to fight you, but the eastern king can''t wait to fight you." Feng lingxuan said: "if the East King does it, I will teach him a lesson when I find him. Let him know that some people are not good. It''s not easy to deal with. " Xuanyuanyi took a look at the black spots and turned to look for others. He wanted to see if he could go out from other places. However, after a look, it was just such a place. Think of the situation outside, the meaning of the existence of this black spot, even if it is stupid people should also think of, besides, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan are not stupid people. But after calming down, he got through the most powerful part. Fenglingxuan stood beside xuanyuanyi and could not help but be angry: "is the king of the East ghost realm really impatient? I dare to do such a thing to us. When I go out, I''m bound to find him out and beat him to death. " Xuanyuanyi''s face is not good: "the king of the East ghost realm, I''m afraid he''s pinching us as soft persimmons. He wants to deal with us, but he doesn''t know how to find some powerful people. Instead, he''s looking for some useless ghosts." "Ah Yi, do you have any ideas?" According to her understanding of xuanyuanyi, it is absolutely so. Xuanyuanyi said: "first look at the situation, then we will not move. If the East King wants to move us, he will not be calm. Just wait for a moment to see how he does it. If he dares to open this place to attack us with his subordinates, then I will let him come back. If he doesn''t deal with it, he will be very sorry." Fenglingxuan is suddenly happy. Yes, if the king of ghosts, xuanyuanyi is. The East King wants to use ghosts to deal with xuanyuanyi. Isn''t that the meat steamed stuffed bun beating the dog and never going back? Xuanyuanyi inherited the ability and memory of the ghost king. Naturally, he knew better than anyone how to absorb ghosts to improve his cultivation. They didn''t move. After standing outside for a while, Dong Wang, who didn''t feel the movement, couldn''t stand any more. He stepped forward two steps and cried to the door, "xuanyuanyi, didn''t you think you had today?" Xuanyuanyi heard it, but he didn''t hear it. Fenglingxuan didn''t say much. They were waiting for the king of the East. The East King didn''t get a response. Naturally, he couldn''t think that xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan were gone. Naturally, he was even more angry about their attitude. Clearly heard, but did not answer, clearly did not put him in the eye, really hateful. "Xuanyuanyi, aren''t you very good? Why don''t you come out and fight me? But you''re shrinking inside and being a shrinking turtle? Are you not afraid that I''ve solved the thing you brought back? " "Xuanyuanyi, I heard that your cultivation is very good. Unfortunately, what if it''s good? I''m still stuck here? If you ask for mercy and abandon your cultivation, then I can consider releasing you and your sweetheart. " ¡­¡­ Dongwang said a lot. For a long time, he was the only one who could hear his voice. The people inside didn''t care to answer, but the people outside didn''t want to answer. So, that''s what it is now. At last, he was tired of talking, but he didn''t get a response. Dong Wang was completely angry. As soon as his Qi and blood came up, he couldn''t think so much, so he launched an attack directly. Xuanyuanyi easily blocked his attack, but he still didn''t answer. Dongwangdun was very angry. This guy was on purpose. He listened to him on purpose, and then he didn''t speak. Now he has to fight with him. It''s really hateful. If he doesn''t do something, it will make his subordinates feel incompetent. He is not as good as xuanyuanyi, an outsider. Therefore, no matter what the reason is, xuanyuanyi must be solved. Xuanyuan Yi is a man who dare not move, and even a person who is asking Su''s advice. If he asks Su to solve it, then his status in this grotto will become even higher. Four ghost areas, is he has the final say? Think about it is very excited, East King in the attack several times let Xuanyuan Yi to block back, he is not calm to open the door, facing Xuanyuan Yi and fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan had been ready for a long time. When the East King was ready to open the door, they were conscious and ready at the first time. Therefore, after the East King opened the door, even if he did it at the first time, he was not as fast as fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. He thought that the suppression of xuanyuanyi didn''t appear. On the contrary, Dongwang was knocked out by xuanyuanyi and knocked down a lot of ghosts. A lot of ghosts are unbelievable. Shouldn''t their king have the upper hand? How can their king be defeated, and be shot out? I don''t know how much I''ve been hurt? After the ghosts reacted, they all went forward to help the East King up. The East King was very angry. He never expected such a result. After he got up, he didn''t care that he was hurt. He raised his eyes and glared at xuanyuanyi fiercely: "you''ve been waiting here on purpose? You want to kill me? So as to take possession of the eastern ghost territory? " "If I want to, the whole Wangui cave is something I can easily get, but I don''t like it." Xuanyuanyi said: "I didn''t want to fight with you, but if you want to die, I''ll try my best to solve you first, and then I''ll make a good arrangement of Donggui''s situation." Chapter 800 "You''re thinking about me? Xuanyuanyi, don''t you think you have too much appetite? It''s for you. Can you eat it? " The East King snorted, "don''t you really think I''m dead? You don''t know what it''s like to fight? With me, you can''t get involved here. If you are smart, take your woman where she came from and go back to where she came from "I''m afraid that''s going to disappoint you." Xuanyuanyi said: "originally, I didn''t have much interest in you. If you said something nice, I would probably stop asking you for trouble. However, if you are so ignorant, I can''t help it. Since you want to block it, you should block it. Let''s have a look. Is it your life or my ability that is bigger?" After that, xuanyuanyi took the hand, and a wisp of black gas came out from him. The East King immediately felt an unprecedented pressure, which was the kind of real strong people could give. The East King is greatly shocked in the heart, but, the matter has come to this point, want to let him again to Xuan Yuan Yi say some words of soft, that he is absolutely unable to do. Xuanyuanyi is very relaxed, there are many ghosts have fallen, there are some stiff body standing in place, there is no way to leave. Feng lingxuan did a little trick, and immediately countless ghosts came to Xuanyuan Yi''s body. All the Yin Qi and resentment Qi around him poured in, which made the East King stare straight: "what have you done?" How could that be? He had spent too much energy and cultivation before, and there was no way to do it. How did xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan do it? No, I can''t. I can''t let things go on like this, otherwise, he will be finished. Look, xuanyuanyi''s momentum became stronger as he absorbed more Qi and spirit. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi with a smile in her eyes. Even if it''s ghost cultivation, her a Yi is the most beautiful person in the world. The East King rushed to xuanyuanyi regardless of everything, trying to interrupt xuanyuanyi. However, he didn''t touch xuanyuanyi at all, and his body was lifted out by an unprecedented powerful force. Once again, he spurted out a big mouthful of blood uncontrollably. The East King probably doesn''t know what''s the matter. Feng lingxuan is so close to him that he can see it very clearly. The East King is lifted out by xuanyuanyi''s Qi. This is enough to prove that Feng lingxuan''s cultivation has made a great progress. The East King stares at xuanyuanyi angrily, hoping to poke out thousands of holes. If his eyes can kill people, xuanyuanyi probably doesn''t know how many times he has died. Feng lingxuan stepped forward to block Xuanyuan Yi, not to be outdone and glared back: "what do you mean? What''s the matter? Still want to do it? If you want to do it, I can accompany you. " Feng lingxuan''s voice was very cold, from which her anger could be heard. The East King knew that he had no way to deal with Xuanyuan Yi. He immediately turned the spearhead and aimed at fenglingxuan: "if you want to die yourself, then I will help you, and Xuanyuan Yi won''t say that I bully you for a while." Feng lingxuan sneered: "if you want to kill me, it depends on your ability. Do you really think I can''t do anything without a Yi''s protection? Innocence During this period of time, the progress is not only xuanyuanyi, but also fenglingxuan. Although Xuanyuan Yi is absorbing the Qi around him, he is still paying attention to the movement around him. He can hear the conversation between fenglingxuan and Dongwang clearly. Xuanyuanyi asks fenglingxuan if he can make it. If he can''t make it, he can do it, but fenglingxuan refuses. She first extended the vines of tianxiangcao, and the thorny vines went straight to the East King. As a result of the three Qi cultivation of fenglingxuan, she changed Lu Tianxiang a little earlier to adapt to the three Qi, and also made a suitable response when it was suitable. It is obvious that Lu Tianxiang now uses ghost Qi. After all, in such a place, only ghost Qi is unrestricted. Lu Tianxiang moved with Feng lingxuan''s idea. It was obvious that the East King had no Tianxiang grass, or had never seen the mutated Tianxiang grass, so that he didn''t know how to react for a moment, and just had a random fight. Naturally, the result of this random fight was that he didn''t hurt Tianxiang grass, let alone Feng lingxuan. He was surprised and angry, and asked Feng lingxuan what it was? Fenglingxuan didn''t answer. She didn''t think it was necessary to answer. She manipulated tianxiangcao to attack Dongwang. Dongwang had to hide tianxiangcao first and deal with tianxiangcao by backhand. She thought that according to his cultivation, she could give Tianxiang some branches. As a result, he didn''t even touch the leaves of tianxiangcao. How could that be? The East King did it again in disbelief. When he moves like this, the result is naturally no result. In other words, no matter how many times he tries, the result is the same. There is no result at all. There is no way to treat him. For a long time, Dong Wang felt that he was walking by Feng lingxuan''s pet. He was so angry that he vomited blood, but he had nothing to do with Feng lingxuan. It is clear that his cultivation is higher than fenglingxuan. Why can''t he hurt fenglingxuan? There must be something strange in the middle. It''s just, what''s so weird? Feng lingxuan looked at the East King and said with a smile, "didn''t you say you were going to kill me? With what you can do? You mean it? Where on earth did you come from? "He said "Shut up The East King has red eyes and glares at Feng lingxuan. At the same time, he doesn''t know how long the black Qi has been gathering in his hands. With the potential of destroying heaven and earth, he pounces on Feng lingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan''s heart was shocked. She didn''t inspire the East King''s potential, did she? It''s really ferocious. She knew very well that this time, with her ability, it was impossible to escape. Fenglingxuan instinctively calls xuanyuanyi, and xuanyuanyi doesn''t let her down. She rushes up at the first time and absorbs the black air from the East King. Looking at the black air absorbed in that moment, Dong Wang was really stunned for a long time. He couldn''t believe looking at Xuanyuan Yi: "who are you? How could there be such a terrible power? " "You don''t know who I am when you attack me?" Xuanyuan Yi sneered: "so, you are not clear until you die. This is not very good." Dongwang was more and more nervous. He always felt that xuanyuanyi would destroy him completely. Some words from the bottom of his heart naturally came out: "what do you want to do?" "Don''t you think it''s too late to ask such a stupid question now?" Xuanyuanyi said. "Even if you let me die, you will let me die more clearly. Tomorrow..." "Do you think you have a future?" Feng lingxuan interrupts the East King''s words. After asking coldly, he immediately shakes his head and tells the East King that there is no future. When they appear here, there is no future. Dongwang looks desperate, but at the critical moment, he is still working hard for his life. He wants to change the result, but he is stopped by xuanyuanyi who has been staring at him. "You want to kill me. If I let you go, don''t you make trouble for yourself?" Without saying a word, Dongwang attacks xuanyuanyi again. The black air keeps hitting him, but he watches xuanyuanyi suck those things in. His attack, not only can not cause any damage to xuanyuanyi, but also make xuanyuanyi''s strength become stronger and stronger. In this case, in addition to admit defeat, what else can he do? Obviously, there''s no such thing. Dongwang admitted defeat and begged for mercy. As long as he is still alive, there will be plenty of opportunities for revenge. What he thought was very good. He also thought that xuanyuanyi would not really kill him at this time, but xuanyuanyi didn''t intend to let him go at all. When he made the decision, Dongwang had no chance to live. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t talk too much nonsense. With the improvement of his cultivation, it''s too easy for him to kill someone. Many other ghosts saw that Xuanyuan Yi had destroyed the East King, but they didn''t dare to say a word. Even they didn''t dare to say anything, for fear that they would be the next one to be destroyed by Xuanyuan Yi. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, at this time of he, just like hell climb up, a whole body of blood. She is inexplicably handsome again. She really loves xuanyuanyi. As the saying goes, cutting grass does not remove roots, spring breeze blows again, xuanyuanyi did not give the East King a chance to come again, directly destroyed his soul, the other ghosts were scared three or five embrace into a group, shivering, straight wish he had never been here, never seen this cruel scene. However, when xuanyuanyi''s eyes swept away, they knelt down one after another, one by one more eager to express their loyalty, saying that they would be loyal to xuanyuanyi in the years to come. He told them to go east, but they never went west. They said a lot of good things. The master of the East ghost realm changed so easily. After hearing the news, the kings of the other three ghost realms immediately became uneasy. At the same time, they could not help guessing the identity of xuanyuanyi again and again. In the ten thousand ghost grottoes, the cultivation of the East King is the highest among them. Now that the East King has an accident, is xuanyuanyi going to deal with them who are still alive? I''m afraid the three of them have to think about how to protect their lives and territory. After working hard for such a long time, they were naturally unwilling to lose it. They even discussed that if it was really the time of last resort, they would give Su Wen to xuanyuanyi in exchange for their safety. Yes, it''s very rare for Su Wenzhi to have such a person, but he has to have a life to enjoy it, doesn''t he? On this side, xuanyuanyi immediately takes over Donggui territory after solving Dongwang''s problem, and selects the person in charge at the first time. If he knows what the other three think, what will be his reaction? Chapter 801 "Ah Yi, now that you have got the East ghost realm, when will you go to seize the other three ghost realms?" Fenglingxuan sits in xuanyuanyi''s arms, looks at his handsome face and asks gently. "What do you want?" Xuanyuanyi asks gently. Shen Tianyi just came over from the outside and suddenly heard Xuanyuan Yi''s question. He almost fell to the ground unsteadily. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t mean that he couldn''t, couldn''t and wasn''t sure. Instead, he asked fenglingxuan if he wanted to. Listening to the meaning of Xuanyuan Yi''s words, as long as fenglingxuan said that he wanted to, he would surely take those away. It''s so personal and awesome. Feng lingxuan laughed and said: "originally, there was no interest. However, if the other three kings don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, then it''s also to make trouble for themselves. You think about it, the three kings have good skills. If we are like the East King, we still have to deal with it." After hearing this, xuanyuanyi nodded in agreement. Shen Tianyi immediately came forward and said, "well, your idea is good, but the northern king has made it clear that he will not be in trouble with you any more. In the future, if you want to go to the northern ghost realm, you can go to the northern ghost realm to play. Even, he can give up Su Wen." "He''s willing to give up Su Wenzhi? If I remember it well, he had attached great importance to Su Wenzhi before. For Su Wenzhi''s sake, he even did not hesitate to make trouble with us. How long has it changed? Is there any conspiracy on his part? " "It''s nothing." Shen Tianyi said: "Beiwang asked me to say I''m sorry to you. Before, it was his bad temper. He apologized to you. I hope you can ignore the villains and don''t bother with him. He will come here with his sincerity these two days." "Come here with sincerity?" Feng lingxuan asked: "does he want to offer the northern ghost realm with both hands, and then bring Su Wenzhi to us?" "Pause:" if it is true, then, he is really sincere Shen Tianyi draws his mouth and thinks that fenglingxuan really dares to think that although the northern king is scared and shows weakness after hearing what xuanyuanyi has done to the eastern king, how can he not easily offer the northern ghost realm that he has been working hard all his life? Fenglingxuan just said it casually. If the northern king really brought the northern ghost realm and Su Wen to them at the same time, then she and xuanyuanyi would really think more. Can a person who dares to hand over all his important things to others be a simple role? If Shen Tianyi knew what fenglingxuan really thought, he would not know what to say. They are not too persistent in the same thing, after all, they have other things to do. This underground palace has been here for such a long time. It''s time to have a look. Originally thought it would be very smooth, but really went to find that even if the East King is not there, there is no East King troublemaker, there are kids to guide them, they still have no way to enter the underground palace. Later, he directly obeyed the orders of the East King. After the death of the East King, he disappeared. The old ghost who came back quietly told fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi that the ghosts did not dare to get near the underground palace, and the ghost cultivation was also impossible. If they wanted to go in, only spiritual cultivation could do. However, breaking the boundary required the soul power of the four ghost kings. The East King was dead, I''m afraid the underground palace will never be opened. Feng lingxuan was extremely surprised: "the East King had such an important role. Why didn''t he say it when a Yi wanted to kill him before? He can not only drag the other three kings into the water, but also save his own life. For him, there is no harm "Maybe he hasn''t thought about it yet, or he completely forgot about it, or he thinks you dare not kill him. After all, he is the king here." The old ghost guessed. He is also aware of current affairs. Before, xuanyuanyi killed the East King. He was afraid that xuanyuanyi would kill him too, so he intentionally ran away. Later, he found that xuanyuanyi, except for the East King, as long as he didn''t fight against him, didn''t count on him, and recognized him as the Lord again, he didn''t kill him, but treated him as before, and even treated some people better than the East King. The old ghost can''t get out of the ten thousand ghost caves. He has worked under the East King for many years, but he can''t go to other ghost regions. He can only come back. When he just slipped back, he was still very careful and worried that xuanyuanyi would solve him. Later, he knew that his worry was really unnecessary and unnecessary. Xuanyuanyi listened to the old ghost''s words, silent for a moment, then asked: "if I join hands with the other three kings, may break this world?" The old ghost shook his head: "it never happened, so it''s hard for the old slave to say. If Wang really wants to, he can summon the other three kings to cooperate with them to show his skills and break the world." "That''s a good idea." Fenglingxuan opened her mouth before xuanyuanyi answered. She said, "I''m in charge. I don''t know if I''ll leave it to you. How about that?" The old ghost was very surprised. He didn''t expect that fenglingxuan would trust him so much. Isn''t fenglingxuan afraid of his misdemeanor? He instinctively looked at xuanyuanyi, who said, "if you are sure to call the three kings, then go." This is undoubtedly to give him great trust, first fenglingxuan, then xuanyuanyi, what can the old ghost say? He immediately took his life and turned to leave. Until the old ghost left, Shen Tianyi said to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, "do you two trust him too much? Where can you trust him so much? You''re not afraid of treason? If... " "No doubt about the use of people, no doubt about the use of people." Xuanyuanyi interrupts Shen Tianyi''s words and says: "if the East King is here, maybe the old ghost can still have a rebellious heart, but the East King is no longer there. What does he rebel against? Can he still be king of the East if he overthrows me? " "Isn''t that all right?" Shen Tianyi said. He felt that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were too easy to believe in themselves. No, they believed in ghosts. Xuanyuanyi said: "this can be regarded as some tests for him. If he has no rebellious heart, has deep feelings for the East ghost realm, and really has the strength to be a ghost king, then I will give him the East King''s position later." "You have a big heart." Shen Tianyi doesn''t know what to say. How can ordinary people easily hand over what they have got? However, the next moment, Xuanyuan Yi''s words let Shen Tianyi completely change his mind. He really shouldn''t think Shen Tianyi too simply. Xuanyuanyi said: "the East ghost realm really needs a person to look after it. What I want is not only the East ghost realm, but the whole ten thousand ghost cave." No matter what kind of forces, it is always better to have them than not. If we meet a strong enemy in the future, we will have the strength of the first World War. Shen Tianyi is speechless. He even thinks that xuanyuanyi''s idea is right and his practice is right. Feng lingxuan is also very happy. That''s good. If he gets the ten thousand ghost cave, he can be regarded as a hidden force. When he needs it, he can use it. One by one, the old ghost passes through the ghost world. He conveys xuanyuanyi''s meaning to the world, and determines that the king of the ghost world will go, and then he will go to the next ghost world. He completely ignores the feelings and reactions of the king who hears the news. Since the North ghost realm left, the old ghost directly returned to the East ghost realm. The North King and the west king went to the South King one after another. As soon as they met, they first expressed their dissatisfaction and xuanyuanyi''s hegemony. Later, they talked about meeting xuanyuanyi. Originally, they all planned to meet xuanyuanyi. However, before they met xuanyuanyi, xuanyuanyi directly asked them to go to the East ghost realm. It made them feel very uncomfortable that the superior was like to the subordinate. The Western king cursed directly. However, just as he opened his mouth, he was stopped. Both the northern king and the southern king asked the Western King to speak and act cautiously. The three of them had planned to make peace with xuanyuanyi. This time they went, xuanyuanyi''s cultivation was better than them. Even the East King could easily kill them. It was not impossible to kill them. They had better be careful. At this time, it is not suitable to fight xuanyuanyi or offend people thoroughly. Even if you have a double heart, you can''t do that now if you find a chance to retaliate later. The king of the West heard what the king of the South and the king of the North said and knew that he was impulsive. So he shut up again. However, he was still very unconvinced. Is the South King and the North King convinced? Naturally, they are not convinced. How can they be convinced? But the situation is stronger than others. Things have come to such a point. Apart from stabilizing the situation and acting according to the situation, what else can they do? Three people try to calm down, will be in the heart of those not very good mood all to cover down, rotten in the heart, can show a smile again, just got up to go out. When they got together, they went to the East ghost realm to see Xuanyuan Yi. Seeing xuanyuanyi again, the mood of the three kings was very complicated. Before, they all had the chance to attack xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. Of course, they didn''t say anything about it, but they were stunned that no one did it, and they didn''t want to go out. The one who really came out had already gone to sleep. Xuanyuanyi''s eyes swept over the three kings one by one, then he said with a smile, "why don''t you have a rest before you come from afar?" From afar? That''s very polite. They are in the ghost cave. How far can they go? However, xuanyuanyi''s words are much better than those of the former Dongwang. Chapter 802 The three kings looked at each other, then the South King arched his hand and said politely, "the road is not far away. We are rootless people. We can''t talk about tiredness when we walk this way. Therefore, the East King doesn''t have to be polite. We can take a rest for a while." Xuanyuanyi looks at the king of the West and the king of the north, and their answers are exactly the same as those of the king of the south. Needless to say, they have discussed, when and what kind of attitude is the best. Xuanyuanyi didn''t say it. He said, "this time I invite you to come here, I want to ask you to do me a favor. If it is successful, I will thank you very much." "No need to thank you. If the new official of Dongwang takes office, if he can really help, it will be our meeting gift to Dongwang." Nanwang said: "just, I don''t know what kind of help Dongwang wants us to do?" Xuanyuanyi raised his hand and pointed to the underground palace not far away, saying: "I heard that this underground palace needs the soul power of the four kings to break the boundary? I wanted to ask you to come and help me. Would you like to help me? " "Can help, we will not refuse, just, this place needs the power of the four kings, before the thing is no longer there, just afraid to be..." Nanwang showed embarrassed appearance, he didn''t want to help xuanyuanyi break the boundary of the underground palace, but he can''t tell xuanyuanyi directly, can only pull the dead East King out as a shield. Naturally, the Western King and the northern king had the same attitude. They had already discussed before they came. If they could not help to open the boundary of the underground palace, they would not. But if there was no way, they could only help. Xuanyuanyi said: "I already know this. However, if I don''t go in and have a look at this place before my eyes, there will be a lot of uneasiness in my heart. Therefore, I want to take my place as the king of the East. You three just need to look at your own things." "But, this is unprecedented precedent, if there is a problem..." Nanwang is still struggling. However, before he finished, he was interrupted by Feng lingxuan: "I said, don''t I just ask you to do me a favor? I really doubt your attitude. What kind of heart do you have Nanwang was shocked. He just didn''t want to help, but now he is really hard to say. He can only say: "you think too much. I''m just out of normal consideration. You know, if something goes wrong with the underground palace, the ten thousand ghost cave may no longer exist. For the sake of the creatures in the ten thousand ghost cave, I can only do so." "I didn''t expect that Nanwang was such a righteous man." Feng lingxuan seemed to appreciate and said, at last, her words changed, her eyebrows and eyes were full of sharp, she said: "do you doubt that my family a Yi is to ignore the existence of thousands of ghosts in this cave? Do you suspect my family a Yi''s mind is not pure? " "I don''t mean that. It''s just a reasonable reminder." Nanwang suddenly broke out in sweat. He always felt that fenglingxuan could see through his mind, and then every word could go directly into his heart. Feng Ling Xuan''s lips hooked up and said, "reasonable reminder? Are you sure you''re not selfish? This underground palace is so well protected. I think there are many treasures in it. You say you don''t want any thanks. Do you think that even if you really help to open this underground palace, with your cultivation, you won''t be my opponent. In case a Yi suddenly turns over, you won''t be able to get anything. Anyway, you won''t be able to get any good, It''s better not to open it from the beginning, and we don''t want what''s inside. How good is that? " If Nanwang didn''t think that, he wouldn''t feel anything. But he was born with that kind of idea. He would hear fenglingxuan say it one by one. It was even more startling, as if all his ideas were seen through by fenglingxuan. This kind of feeling, like a grain of grass in the back, is really not good. Nanwang was flustered again, but he pretended to be very good. He said to fenglingxuan, "since you think I think so, why call us here?" After that, he looked at Xiang xuanyuanyi and said, "Dongwang, if you want to come here, you don''t need me to do anything. I''ll leave first." "What? What time do you want to leave? How old is Nanwang? " Xuanyuanyi said: "this underground palace, if there is no South King, how can it open?" "Even with me, I can''t drive." Nanwang said. Xuanyuanyi nodded and looked at the West King and the North King: "do you think the same? This underground palace can''t be opened? " "I can''t, I can''t either." The northern king thought about it for a while and said, "to be honest, this underground palace was sealed by the three of us and the former ghost king with the power of heart and soul. This world recognizes the Lord. Only when the power of heart and soul of the four of us is combined, can we open the boundary of the underground palace. If there is no fusion of the power of heart and soul of the four of us, then the boundary of the underground palace cannot be opened. No matter how high the cultivation is, it''s the same. Moreover, the southern king just said that the underground palace is related to the life and death of the ten thousand ghost grottoes. Once there is something in the underground palace, then the ten thousand ghost Grottoes will no longer exist. " Feng lingxuan said: "listen to you, do you need the power of the heart and soul of the former East King? It won''t work for anyone else? " "It''s true." The North King said. "In other words, if you have the power of the heart and soul of the former East King, can you break this boundary?" Feng lingxuan asked again. "Yes." The North King replied instinctively. As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. How could Feng lingxuan ask like this? Is it true that the former East King is not dead? Are all the rumors they heard false? "You don''t have to doubt anything. I can tell you clearly that the former king Dongwang is dead. He will never appear in this world again." Feng lingxuan said, "you just need to answer my question." The North King felt more and more wrong. He almost instinctively wanted to look at the South King and the west king. He turned his head and caught xuanyuanyi''s eye. He was shocked and didn''t know what to say. Xuanyuanyi''s vision is not so sharp, but it seems that he can see through everything. He always feels that he can''t keep any secret. Don''t wait for the North King to take a breath, Xuan Yuan Yi then way: "how? Is lingxuan''s words hard to answer? Or, what consensus have you three already reached? " "No The northern king did not hesitate to deny it. Later, he said, "we have not reached any consensus, but we think it''s incredible." "Calm down and think about how to answer lingxuan''s words, you know?" Xuanyuanyi''s eyes glided over the northern king and fell on the southern king and the Western King. Every sentence was like a knock: "I can invite you to come and be polite to you, but don''t take my politeness for granted, and don''t fool me like a fool. Later, I''m afraid you can''t afford it." "What do you mean by that?" The West King calmed down and asked. Xuanyuanyi said faintly: "I can invite you here, and naturally you will never come back. If you don''t want to follow Dongwang''s footsteps and disappear in this world forever, you''d better think about it before you speak and do things. It''s better to have a good time." "Are you threatening us?" Nanwang''s face was very ugly. "If you want to think so, that''s right." Xuan Yuan Yi does not agree ground answers a way. It''s so arrogant! Three Wang''s facial expressions are not very good-looking, however, they take Xuan Yuan Yi and have no way, can only watch helplessly. Seeing that, xuanyuanyi said: "after a while, I will simulate the power of the former king of the east to cooperate with you. You should also pay attention to it. If you don''t want to die, you''d better not have any bad heart, and don''t have any wrong thoughts. Otherwise, no one can guarantee what will happen to you. Do you understand?" Obviously, the three kings were discontented, but they were also suppressed. They all believed that if they said no at this time, xuanyuanyi would definitely kill them. Although some things are very important, compared with life, in fact, many things are not so important. The three kings had to go to the underground palace with xuanyuanyi. On the way, they also analyzed and thought about it in their hearts, and wanted to know how likely it was to take advantage of this opportunity to solve xuanyuanyi. After caring, they still gave up that idea very decisively. Maybe they can gamble, but the price is not what they can afford. Say they are stingy or whatever. It''s important to save their lives first. Other things like their face are unimportant. Ten meters away from the underground palace, they stopped, looked at xuanyuanyi and asked, "here? Are you sure? " If he sees it well, the best place to attack the array is seven meters away from the underground palace. The array is at the core of the entrance of the underground palace. Whether it is too far or too close, there will be deviation, which is very unfavorable to them. Although the three kings did not dare to say anything clearly, they had a strange heart, afraid that they wanted to do something again. Sure enough, as soon as xuanyuanyi''s voice of doubt came out, Nanwang immediately explained that it was the best here. He only thought that xuanyuanyi didn''t understand anything. He didn''t know that xuanyuanyi was a master of array. Even if he couldn''t break the array for a while, as long as it wasn''t much higher than his cultivation, he could distinguish it. This time, not to mention xuanyuanyi, fenglingxuan saw something different. The old ghost frowned and instinctively wanted to say something, but fenglingxuan took the lead. She raised her hand and attacked the array without hesitation. The array trembled violently and the ground shook uncontrollably. Chapter 803 The three kings were scared. The old ghost and Shen Tianyi were also scared by Feng lingxuan''s madness. She didn''t play cards according to the common sense. She said she would do it, but she did it. It was really unpleasant. Of course, after they came back, the three kings took the lead in challenging fenglingxuan: "what are you doing? Don''t you want all of us to die here? Do you want all of us to be buried with you? " "To be buried with? That''s not the case. " Feng lingxuan said: "I just try the things here. Don''t you think this is the best place to attack? But how can I not look like it? Are you lying to me? " "How could it be?" Nanwang bite dead here is the most suitable position, immediately said: "whether you believe it or not, I have that sentence, this is absolutely the best position." "Oh?" This time, what he said was not fenglingxuan, but xuanyuanyi. He said, "how can I see that there are still three meters in the right position?" At the same time, he glanced over the three kings. Then, he found that the northern King seemed to be the weakest and the most bullying. However, he was the smartest. The positions of Nanwang and Xiwang, as well as him, were not enough to attack, but the position of Beiwang was extremely subtle. No matter forward or backward, he had a way out, Because from xuanyuanyi''s three positions, the North King and they were standing in the same straight line. From the perspective of the North King, the distance between the North King and the array was exactly seven meters. It''s the best place to attack. It''s interesting. The South King and the west king are in harmony. I''m afraid they think the North King is with them. If you know the North King''s mind, what kind of mood should it be? Xuanyuanyi''s sight stayed on the North King for a few seconds, which made the North King''s heart beat again. He was not sure what kind of mind xuanyuanyi was. He was really afraid that xuanyuanyi would tear him down and push him out. Even if he was ready to speak, he still had some indescribable uneasiness. Uneasy, Xuanyuan Yi is back to the line of sight, did not point out what, he can not help but guess, Xuanyuan Yi actually did not see what? After thinking about it, the northern king felt that xuanyuanyi must have seen it, but now he didn''t want to expose it. He doesn''t think much anymore. Anyway, when he makes this decision, he is ready to stand on xuanyuanyi''s side. He doesn''t want to be the second East King. Then, when his strength really grows up, he will continue to pretend grandson before surpassing xuanyuanyi. This may be a very shameful thing for many people, but he doesn''t care. The South King and the west king said before that they would discuss things with xuanyuanyi Haosheng, but they all have a different heart, and we can''t blame him for not having the same heart with them. Xuanyuanyi looked at Nanwang again, but this time his eyes were sharper than before. He said to Nanwang, "well, my patience is not very good, and my temper is not very good. I''ll give you another chance. If you give me a satisfactory answer, then I''ll do nothing. If not, I''ll give you another chance, Then don''t blame my men for being merciless. " Nanwang realized that it was not good when fenglingxuan suddenly started, but he didn''t want to be soft all the time, and he didn''t want to admit defeat, so he was in a stalemate all the time. Now, he knew that if he didn''t tell the truth, he would really have no chance. Nanwang nodded, saying that he had made a mistake. He really had to take the first three steps to get the best position. He hoped xuanyuanyi would not bother with him. Nanwang''s age is not big, but his actual age is really big. It''s normal to call himself an old man. Xuanyuanyi stepped forward three steps and said, "how can it be? I''ve always been very generous. " Generous? Then just now, who said that his patience is not good, and he has been forcing them all the time? Nanwang only felt that the image of Xuanyuan Yi in his heart was more and more distant. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t mind that. What he wants most now is to untie the circle and go to the underground palace with fenglingxuan to see what''s in it and how beneficial it is to them. He thought that things that can be looked after must not be so bad. Nanwang and Xiwang ran to the South and west respectively. Beiwang stood in the north and xuanyuanyi stood in the East. They cooperated with each other and looked very smooth. But in the interim, Nanwang and Xiwang stopped at the same time, xuanyuanyi and Beiwang almost suffered a big loss. So one stroke, let Xuan Yuan Yi is really not happy, Feng Ling Xuan is not polite to stare at the South King and the west king, scold: "you two are not intentional?" "What do you mean? How could we have done it on purpose? " Even if it''s intentional, it can''t be admitted. If it''s true, then they are afraid that they are not far away from death. Feng Ling Xuan cold hum a voice: "my home a Yi just probably didn''t notice, perhaps, he will believe you, but, I see clearly, I also can''t believe you two." The more he said, the more angry Feng lingxuan was. Only by combining the four powers of his heart and soul, could he attack the world. They were on the other side, and they were going to fight together. Before they started, Nanwang and Xiwang didn''t say anything wrong. After they realized that xuanyuanyi was moving, Nanwang and Xiwang would stop at the same time. If it wasn''t for xuanyuanyi''s high cultivation, they would stop in time, The consequences are unimaginable. Just now, she clearly saw the fire dragon in the array. She felt very frightened when she just looked at it. It can be imagined that it was a terrible existence. It was because she realized the power of that thing that Feng lingxuan was so angry that she didn''t even dare to think about it later. Xuanyuanyi is also aware of the thoughts of the South King and the west king, and his face immediately cools down, while the North King is also scared. At this time, he finally realizes that these two people have never thought of getting along well with xuanyuanyi, the new East King. They try to kill him and xuanyuanyi together by means of subterfuge. Xuanyuanyi gives up the idea of breaking the boundary for the time being, and his body moves to the South King in an instant. Fenglingxuan and the old ghost step forward to block the way of the west king. Shen Tianyi, after confirming that the North King has no problem, runs to the direction of the South King. He blocks the retreat of the South King for the first time. Both Nanwang and Xiwang realized that they couldn''t hide, so they didn''t hide any more. They started directly, one to xuanyuanyi, the other to fenglingxuan. I saw two black Qi flying to xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan as if they had eyes. That rainbow like momentum was that the world changed color with it. Xuanyuanyi raised his hand, it is very easy to the king''s attack to melt, and then, the momentum of his body suddenly changed, the king only feel a strong pressure to him, he instinctively want to escape, how can xuanyuanyi give him the chance to escape? Xuanyuan Yi flashed forward, grabbed Nanwang''s neck and lifted him up. Nanwang''s face turned blue because he couldn''t breathe. He struggled desperately and looked very uncomfortable. At the same time, he was very glad that he didn''t really work with the Nanwang. Just now xuanyuanyi had a good hand. It can be seen that his accomplishments were higher than them. Nanwang didn''t expect that xuanyuanyi''s ability was so high. He immediately had some regrets. How could he do such a thing without fear of death? He wanted to beg for mercy, but xuanyuanyi didn''t give him another chance. Xuanyuanyi said: "Nanwang, do you really think I''m just saying it? Before calculating me, you can find out who I am? Do you know what kind of Ben I am? " Nanwang shakes his head desperately. He really doesn''t know. He only knows that xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan are spiritual when they first came here. He also knows that their cultivation is good. Even if xuanyuanyi really solves the problem of Dongwang, he thinks xuanyuanyi is using some opportunistic method. Sometimes, once a person walks into a dead end, it''s hard to walk out again. For example, Nanwang was afraid when he first heard that xuanyuanyi had solved Dongwang. But it didn''t take long for him to forget all that. Who can blame this? Nanwang''s breathing is more and more difficult. As long as xuanyuanyi uses a little more force, he will die. It''s not easy for him to practice the ghost way. Today, with today''s achievements, it''s even more difficult. He is reluctant to let go of it. He wants to tell xuanyuanyi that he will cherish it and dare not make trouble any more. Unfortunately, he has no strength, and even has no strength to say a word. He instinctively looked at the west king, trying to let the West King help him speak, but now the West King is being beaten by Feng lingxuan, there is no time and energy to worry about him. In the end, he had no choice but to look at the North King. The northern king was almost killed. Naturally, he was dissatisfied with the southern king and the Western King. Of course, he hoped that xuanyuanyi would solve the two problems in person and behind. However, when the South King''s eyes cast over, the North King was a little softhearted. He stepped forward two steps and said to xuanyuanyi, "the king of the East, the king of the South and the king of the West are indeed worthy of death. However, the array has not been opened and the gate of the underground palace has not yet been seen. If we kill them now, we are afraid that we will never be able to open them again." "Are you pleading for them? Just now, you almost died in their hands, right Xuanyuanyi turned to look at the northern king, and his sharp vision seemed to see through people. The northern king felt uncomfortable. However, very soon, the northern King calmed down and said, "of course not. I think it''s all for your sake. If you kill them after this battle, I won''t say a word more." Chapter 804 "You seem to care whether the boundary is broken or not, whether the gate is open?" Xuanyuanyi looked at the northern king and asked, "what is your purpose?" "What? Naturally, it''s for the treasure under the underground palace. " The North King said frankly: "before, you said that you would give us thanks, but I remember that." "I remember you refused, didn''t you?" Xuanyuanyi said. The northern king said, "it was the southern king who refused. I didn''t say a word at that time." "So?" Xuanyuanyi is in high spirits. "Therefore, I hope that the boundary of the array will be broken and the underground palace will be opened," said the northern king He knew that only by saying this, xuanyuanyi would believe him. In this world, no one has no desire and no desire. They are all laymen. It''s normal to have desire and ambition. "That''s good. Your reason convinced me. If you open an underground palace and have something suitable for you, I will give you some. If not, I won''t let you work in vain." Xuanyuanyi threw Nanwang on the ground and said to Nanwang, "after a while, break through the battle well. If there is any more mistake, then there is no need for you to stay." Strong threat, direct to the depths of the soul, Nanwang can''t help shaking, don''t wait for him to say anything, then see xuanyuanyi to the side of Xiwang. In fact, the cultivation of the Western King is not bad, but fenglingxuan''s cultivation has also improved a lot since she came here. Besides, she practices the three ways of demons, spirits and ghosts together by many means, and some old ghosts disturb the Western King from time to time. Therefore, fenglingxuan finally takes the Western king after a lot of efforts. Seeing Xuanyuan Yi coming over, she immediately threw people over: "a Yi, do you want me to torture this ignorant thing first? Like whips or something? " Whip ghost is a means of torture for ghosts. In the human world, there are countless kinds of torture that can make people feel miserable. In the ghost world, there are several kinds of existence that can make ghosts miserable and turn pale when they hear it. This whip ghost is one of them. The king of the West was not so calm at all. When he heard that Feng lingxuan wanted to whip the ghost, his face changed greatly. "No, I''m sorry for what I did before. I promise I''ll be obedient in the future. I don''t dare to make any more small moves." After just fighting with Feng lingxuan, I also saw that Nanwang was easily taken down and almost died. How dare Xiwang have two hearts? Now he just wants xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan to be more tolerant and pick their lives back first. After all, if they don''t have any lives, then they really don''t have anything. Looking at the West King kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy, Feng lingxuan''s mood is very complicated. She turns to xuanyuanyi and can''t help but say: "a Yi, you say he is so timid. Where did he have the courage to count you before?" "Well, who knows?" Xuanyuanyi said, "who confused Xu?" As soon as the king of the West heard this, he immediately nodded that it was the king of the South who asked him to do so. He said that he had solved the problem of xuanyuanyi''s North King, and that the ghost cave belonged to both of them. Su Wenzhi would belong to both of them, and no one could take it away. Feng lingxuan immediately looked at Nanwang and Xiwang as if they were idiots. They were brave and hearty, but they were so stupid that they didn''t think about their position in the end. They dared to do such a thing. They really deserved to die. The king of South sighed when he heard what the king of West said. He looked at xuanyuanyi quietly and lowered his head. Xuanyuanyi was very angry. He was definitely not a good person. Now, I''m afraid I have to remember him more. I''m afraid he can''t escape. The more he thought about it, the more hopeless Nanwang was. However, he was not willing to do so. What should he do? Beg for mercy? Nanwang is a proud man. He can''t do anything to beg for mercy from someone. However, when he really comes back to himself, he feels that there is nothing more. The so-called "big man" is able to bend his head and admit his mistake, and then beg for mercy to save his life? What can''t be done? Face and small life, what is more important? Naturally, small life is more important. Thinking of this, Nanwang finally lowered his noble head. He apologized to xuanyuanyi and begged for mercy from xuanyuanyi, hoping that xuanyuanyi could let him go. Xuanyuanyi just looked at him, but he didn''t say anything more. Nanwang is not reconciled. He keeps talking, hoping xuanyuanyi can change his mind. Even if he can''t change his mind, he will continue. He has a hunch that if he can''t persuade xuanyuanyi now, he is afraid that the next day will be more sad. Xuanyuanyi didn''t plan to answer. He didn''t let Nanwang start until he was sure that Nanwang''s state was OK. This time, he didn''t want to make any mistakes. He clearly warned Nanwang and Xiwang that if they dare to play tricks again, they will only end up dead. Nanwang looked at xuanyuanyi. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. In fact, at the beginning, xuanyuanyi was very polite. He didn''t cherish it, but now it''s too late. In order to survive, what choice can he have? Naturally, he was obedient. Xuanyuanyi is not very confident about Nanwang and Xiwang. After all, these two people have criminal records, which makes people worry too much. If they can''t figure it out, it will be very bad. In order to prevent them from doing anything in the middle, fenglingxuan and Shen Tianyi stand behind Nanwang and Xiwang. If they have any changes, then they will have to die. Before the thing, the lesson is very painful, life is hanging, the king of South and the king of West where dare to do, he thought? Now, they just want to save their lives. The four closed their eyes, and their soul power came out of their bodies and went straight to the sky. Xuanyuanyi imitated the former East King''s soul power while thinking about it. He wanted to imitate it the same way, otherwise, he would immediately fail. No one would want to fail. Feng lingxuan watched nervously as the soul power of Nanwang, Xiwang and Beiwang flew into the sky. He fused there as fast as he could, and then looked at xuanyuanyi. There were some mistakes in his imitation of the former Dongwang''s soul power. He repaired it again, but the speed was also very slow. He did not dare to let go until he was sure. Xuanyuan Yi''s brow doesn''t know when to wrinkle up. Feng lingxuan, who has been staring at him, is nervous to the extreme. Will he fail? Yi, you must insist. If you fail this time, you don''t know what will happen. Xuanyuanyi is also powerful, he has been repairing, on the other hand, many aspects let the three people support. In fact, when he first saw that the three kings'' heart and soul were united, he was still wondering whether they could break the boundary and open the gate of the underground palace just by their ability. Soon, he found out, no, it''s just a guess. The reality is that with their ability, there is no way to break the array. You still need the East King. What xuanyuanyi doesn''t know is how hard Nanwang, Xiwang and Beiwang are going through at the moment, which makes Nanwang and Xiwang wonder if xuanyuanyi did it on purpose. Xuanyuanyi actually wanted to be quick, but it was very difficult to simulate this. Xuanyuanyi spent a lot of mental effort to imitate the former Dongwang''s mental power. After that, he didn''t need to do anything more. That thing flew into the air and merged with the three Wang''s mental power. Four different kinds of heart and soul power whirled and danced in midair, and gradually changed their forms. Later, they turned out to be a rare key. The key seemed to have eyes. It dived down from midair and directly fell into the array. It was also at this time that Xuanyuan Yi discovered that there was a lock in the array. The appearance of the lock was really different. At least, he had never seen it. Not only him, but also fenglingxuan felt very strange. She had never seen such a lock. Xuanyuan Yi''s vision has been locked, and he has no time and energy to pay attention to other things. The key into the lock, is a match, Xuanyuan Yi some nervous, he really afraid this time will match. Fortunately, it soon matched, and the array world made a sound of unlocking. Then, the suppressed aura soared to the sky, illuminating the East ghost world. A lot of ghosts with low accomplishments dare not appear again. Nanwang looked at xuanyuanyi and said, "the array is open. You can go in directly." Xuanyuanyi looks at Nanwang and knows that this man wants to be forgiven and let go of his life, but he doesn''t have such a plan. The Nanwang''s mind is too heavy. In order to live, he can be flexible, can say anything and dare to do anything. If he continues to stay, it will only be more unfavorable to him. "When I calculated before, I didn''t think about today? Now it''s too late to ask for mercy! " Fenglingxuan said what xuanyuanyi wanted to say directly: "you two wait for me well, and we''ll settle accounts with you when we come out." After scolding, Feng lingxuan turns her words again. She needs to ask Xuanyuan Yi what he means. Xuanyuanyi is very supportive of fenglingxuan''s meaning. Now don''t talk about it, just wait until later. Xuanyuanyi turns around and tells the old ghost and Shen Tianyi, then goes in with fenglingxuan. As soon as they stepped into the underground palace, they turned their Qi into aura. Suddenly, endless aura swarmed to them. They closed their eyes and felt it carefully. Then they got up again and went in. Inside the gate was a world they had never seen before. Everything in it seemed too weak. However, when they reached out, they could really touch it. Chapter 805 Silky feeling flowed from fingertips. Feng lingxuan looked at those things. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react. Her brain, for a time is all that kind of feeling, as if there is a small thing along her fingertips into the body, slowly into the atrium. Thinking of this, Feng lingxuan''s body suddenly froze. She seems to have found something extraordinary. She immediately seals the acupoints on her body and reminds xuanyuanyi to seal the acupoints for the first time. When the acupoints were sealed, Feng lingxuan clearly felt that the original comfortable feeling on her body had disappeared, and a kind of cold numbness came from her body. Feng lingxuan was shocked. After they came in, something had already got into her body. She didn''t even notice it. If she didn''t react quickly, she was afraid that she would be dead now. She was originally an invincible physique, but just now this thing is easy to get into her body, but also had an impact on her body, you can imagine how overbearing this thing is. The more he thought about it, the more frightened Feng lingxuan was. He had a deeper understanding of the underground palace. It was really terrible. She raised her eyes to xuanyuanyi and asked him about it. Xuanyuanyi immediately answered that something was really in her body. Maybe it was the moment they just came in and stretched out their hand. However, it didn''t pose a great threat to him. He used some means to send the cup insects he had cultivated in. At this moment, The insect has swallowed up the whole thing. Xuanyuan Yi is also concerned about the situation of fenglingxuan. After asking, he wants to help her with a cup insect. Fenglingxuan doesn''t refuse. After all, it''s hard to make a clear description of the insect. When the cup insect enters the body, but in a moment, Feng lingxuan finds that the chill in the body disappears. Xuanyuanyi has been looking at fenglingxuan, and his reaction has a panoramic view. He doesn''t dare to make a mistake. He is afraid that something will come out of his mind. Until fenglingxuan''s face eases down, he asks: "how do you feel?" "It''s much better." Feng Ling Xuan laughed and said, "you''re a good insect." "Like it? For you? " Xuanyuan Yi asked. "Come on, you''d better keep it. I want to use it. It''s better to come to you directly, isn''t it?" Feng lingxuan laughed and said, "I think this underground palace is very unusual. Let''s take a look at the situation first." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "I think so too. Let''s go together and be careful." He took fenglingxuan''s hand and walked cautiously every step. His eyes were all around him. He couldn''t allow any more accidents. He couldn''t bear what happened to fenglingxuan. The underground palace is gorgeous. At a glance, it is no worse than the palace he once lived in. The ground and walls are all covered with rare crystals. Therefore, there is no need to use other things for lighting. It is as bright as day. On the top and in the wall, there are some things inlaid at intervals. These things are good at first sight and still shining. I don''t think they are weak. Feng lingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yi and said, "ah Yi, I''ll see what those are." While speaking, the hand has already stretched over, Xuan Yuan Yi is a little nervous: "you are more careful." Just then, when Feng lingxuan took down the thing on the wall that was like the night pearl, something flew out of it. It had a burning tail. It was fierce. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t have time to respond. He had already rushed to the past. He said that he would protect people. Fenglingxuan also reacted for the first time. However, xuanyuanyi''s reaction was obviously faster than her. Therefore, when she looked back, xuanyuanyi had already sent that thing to her. Fenglingxuan looks at the thing lying in xuanyuanyi''s hand. Her face suddenly changes. She recognizes this kind of thing. It''s a strange insect. It''s highly toxic and has the property of fire. Once bitten by it, the fire poison will spread along the wound at a very fast speed. The speed is invisible to the naked eye, because there will be no reaction on the surface of human beings, but, It will corrode people''s inner, when people really react, it is often too late. If she remembers correctly, this kind of fire poison insect is called Lihuo and bitten. If she doesn''t get the antidote within half an hour, she can only wait to die. Feng Ling Xuan is very afraid in the heart, she quickly pulls Xuan Yuan Yi''s hand to check, see if there is any injury. While checking, he asked xuanyuanyi: "how do you feel? Can you be hurt just now? Does it matter? If someone gets bitten, you have to tell me, you know? If you don''t tell me, then I don''t know about you, and I can''t save you. " "I''m fine." Xuanyuanyi pulls fenglingxuan and says: "don''t worry, even if you are bitten, the poison of this thing can''t be used to me." "Do you mean that you have been bitten?" At the thought of xuanyuanyi being bitten, fenglingxuan has no way to calm down. She once again pulls xuanyuanyi to check and keeps checking, as if she''s afraid of where she''s lost. Xuanyuanyi is very helpless and has to explain to fenglingxuan again: "it''s really OK. If I''m bitten, can I not tell you? I don''t think life is too long. " "Then you should remember that if there is anything really uncomfortable, you must tell me at the first time." Feng lingxuan repeatedly exhorted. Xuanyuanyi said again and again that she knew and would do the same, so she was relieved. After such a thing, Feng lingxuan naturally did not dare to touch the night pearl on the wall. She believed that there was a fire bug behind each night pearl. Before she was absolutely sure, she would ignore it. Feng lingxuan''s reaction is expected by Xuanyuan Yi. Similarly, he can''t help feeling distressed. He said, "lingxuan, if you want to get the night pearl, you can get it. Just leave the insects in it to me." "Ah Yi, you think too much. I didn''t want to get it." Feng lingxuan answered and looked at the night pearl in his hand. At least, when she went to get it, she thought it was the night pearl. Until now, she felt something was wrong. When she held it in her hand, there was no reaction at first, but after a long time, there was a reaction, and aura was pouring into her body, even if it was not obvious, but that feeling could not be wrong. So, this is definitely something with aura. The night pearl is precious, but it has no aura. It gives her a feeling of inner elixir, but I don''t know what it is? Fenglingxuan tells xuanyuanyi what he found. Xuanyuanyi is also surprised. He looks at the things in fenglingxuan''s hand and doesn''t know what to say. Fenglingxuan simply gives things to xuanyuanyi''s hand to let him feel. When it comes to xuanyuanyi''s hand, it is more like a runaway wild horse, rushing into xuanyuanyi''s body. The speed is much faster than that of fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan can see it with her naked eyes. With the influx of aura, xuanyuanyi''s momentum becomes stronger and stronger. After a while, it stabilizes. Fenglingxuan didn''t dare to disturb her. She found that the beads in xuanyuanyi''s hands were more useful than in his hands. Until xuanyuanyi stopped for a long time, fenglingxuan asked: "a Yi, do you know what this is?" "I''m not sure, but one thing is certain. It''s definitely the inner elixir of a kind of monster, even a spirit beast." Xuan Yuan Yi sinks a way. At this time, when he looked at the things on the wall that looked like the night pearl, his eyes were different. Fenglingxuan naturally saw it. She asked xuanyuanyi if she wanted those things. If she wanted them, she went to get them one by one. Xuanyuanyi said: "these things can really be taken down to have a look, but really how, or later to talk about it." Feng lingxuan blinked, a little puzzled: "now take it down, just can improve your cultivation. Anyway, we are all under here. It''s nothing to go to other places later." Xuanyuan Yi laughed and said, "lingxuan, you are so smart, can''t you see that these things are different? Take down, not necessarily you and I can use, but once all taken down, it is bound to have a certain impact here After hearing xuanyuanyi say that, fenglingxuan calms down. She seems to be really anxious. However, she looks at the things on the wall and is more persistent. She finds that not everyone can touch them. Just now, she also absorbed some power from this inner alchemy. She thought it was good for her. Now she found that it was not good for her. On the contrary, it caused her some unspeakable pain. She seemed to be on top of her head. She dared to think and do everything. She almost went to pick the second bead, or Neidan. She saw Xuan Yuan Yi one eye, he has not seen her unusual. She quickly calmed down her mind and said to Xuanyuan Yi, "ah Yi, let''s go inside and have a look. There''s a door over there. Maybe there''s something better in the door." Xuanyuanyi nods and follows fenglingxuan to go in. Along the way, Feng lingxuan felt that there was a voice coming from her mind. It seemed that it came from outside, from inside, and from around. Sometimes, she even felt that someone came to her ear to talk. She should be very clear about what she said. However, if she listened carefully, she found that many things could not be heard clearly, many voices could not be heard clearly, or if she heard clearly and remembered, she would forget everything in the blink of an eye. Chapter 806 This is a very abnormal phenomenon. Fenglingxuan is very clear. She wants to block all the five senses, and she is afraid that she will not hear xuanyuanyi''s voice. If she doesn''t answer xuanyuanyi at the first time, he will be worried. He doesn''t think it''s necessary for her to worry. But she didn''t think about it. Her face is pretty ugly now. Xuanyuan Yi can see it at a glance. He can''t help pushing fenglingxuan: "lingxuan, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so ugly? But what happened? But what do you see? " Feng lingxuan''s brain was full of laughter, crying and so on, which made her upset. She didn''t hear what Xuanyuan Yi said at all. Even if Xuanyuan Yi pushed her, she didn''t react for a long time. She looked at xuanyuanyi blankly and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that? " "Lingxuan, do you feel uncomfortable?" Xuanyuanyi asked anxiously. "No Feng lingxuan shakes her head. She thinks that xuanyuanyi''s reaction is really strange. However, she also believes that xuanyuanyi''s reaction is not accidental. So, what''s wrong with her now? She raised her hand and touched her face. At the same time, she did not forget to ask xuanyuanyi what was the matter. Xuanyuanyi said to fenglingxuan, "your face looks very frightening. Moreover, you are still muttering. When I ask you, you don''t answer. I want to hear what you say clearly, but I can''t hear it clearly." Feng Ling Xuan was startled: "I just have so abnormal?" "You don''t know?" Xuanyuanyi''s face also became ugly. It was really unusual. I''m afraid this underground palace is not so simple. I think the forces have to think of some ways. "I just feel a little tired of people talking to me all the time. Nothing else." Feng lingxuan said. "Where''s the nightmare beast?" Xuanyuan Yi asked in a deep voice. If Feng lingxuan is in a nightmare, then the nightmare beast should be aware of it. How could that little guy make her suffer like this? Feng lingxuan tentatively called the nightmare beast, but she didn''t respond. When she looked at it carefully, she found that the nightmare beast knew when he had gone to sleep. Moreover, he was very fast asleep and didn''t want to wake up at all. This is really unusual. What is in it that can make nightmare beast sleep without knowing it? You don''t know anything about the outside? Feng lingxuan tries to wake up the nightmare beast. However, no matter how hard she tries, she has no choice but to give up temporarily. She said to xuanyuanyi with a heavy face: "a Yi, I think there is something wrong with these beads. They can disturb people''s mind and absolutely suppress nightmare beast. Nightmare beast can''t wake up now." "Why can''t you wake up?" The brow of Xuan Yuan Yi is wrinkling more tightly. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as sleeping, is it? However, instead of saying it immediately, he walked aside. He wanted to see what was in it. It was so powerful. Feng Ling followed Xuanyuan Yi silently. Her eyes were also on the wall and looked at the things on the wall. There was no feeling before. At this moment, standing here and looking at these things, she had the feeling that her soul was shaking. Involuntarily, Feng lingxuan retreated several steps. Xuanyuan Yi quickly reached out to hold the man, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? You look miserable? " Feng lingxuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know why. Seeing these things, I always feel uncomfortable. However, specifically, I can''t say. Ah Yi, I''ve never been afraid of anything. At this moment, I feel like I want to escape. I always feel that if I stay like this, I''ll be finished. " "How can you feel like that?" Xuanyuanyi is very frightened. According to reason, Feng lingxuan''s cultivation is not bad. Even if she has some discomfort, she shouldn''t react like this. How could she react like this? What''s wrong? Xuanyuanyi didn''t want to take all these things down once, but now, he has to think more. If he can''t find out the reason why fenglingxuan feels uncomfortable, and can''t make her comfortable, then he will also feel uncomfortable. It''s better to start now than to wait. Xuanyuanyi pulls fenglingxuan aside and asks her not to move for a while. He can solve the problem at the moment. Fenglingxuan runs out disobediently, and he specially sets up an array around fenglingxuan to completely isolate her from the outside world. Feng Ling Xuan is not willing to, she said: "Yi, what do you mean?" "Lingxuan, I don''t want you to be disturbed by these things. Do you understand?" Xuanyuanyi said: "originally, I didn''t want to pay attention to these things, but they have an important influence on you. I can''t think that they didn''t happen. So before I go in, I have to find out the difference here. I want to know what has made such a great influence on you. I can''t let you have something to do with it." "Then I can watch it with you." Feng lingxuan said. Xuanyuanyi refused without hesitation: "lingxuan, you are waiting for me here, OK?" If fenglingxuan can participate, xuanyuanyi will never refuse. If she can''t participate, he will definitely refuse. Fenglingxuan in the initial opposition, to later agree, xuanyuanyi is for her good, how can she brush his good intentions? Moreover, she found that with xuanyuanyi''s array, the things on the wall had less influence on him. Xuan Yuan Yi looks at Feng Ling Xuan, see she no longer open mouth, also no longer want to come over, rest assured a lot, immediately turn round to begin to deal with these beads. He swept past with his soul power and found that all the beads were the inner elixirs of demons or spirit beasts. Although he could not tell what kind of inner elixirs there were, he could see some unusual things from these things. There were different creatures under each inner elixir. Before, fenglingxuan took off the inner elixir was lihuochong. Behind the inner elixir, there were also some lihuochong, but there were other things. Xuanyuanyi couldn''t see so many. However, one thing is for sure that every thing under the inner elixir is extremely dangerous. Only by being careful, can we solve these things thoroughly. Xuanyuanyi took off those inner elixirs that were sure to be away from the fire bug without any hesitation. He raised his hand and waved it. A aura flashed by. The things that were firmly fixed on the wall immediately fell down, and the things inside also rushed out in an instant. Xuan Yuan Yi body shape shake, one hand catch inside Dan, one hand will fly out of fire insects to solve. He dares to do so because of his cup bug. If he doesn''t have the killer of fire bug, he will never dare to act rashly. After all, these things are very poisonous and terrible. After taking off Neidan, xuanyuanyi didn''t absorb Neidan at the first time. He wasn''t sure whether this Neidan had any other harm, so he put Neidan aside and began to pick another one. Xuanyuan Yi is also heart big, unexpectedly is not afraid of someone at this time to rob the inner Dan. Fenglingxuan sees xuanyuanyi''s action in the array. He sighs his action, his speed and his ability that can''t be ignored. She knew that xuanyuanyi''s cultivation was improving rapidly, and that he was very good at the insects. But it was another state of mind to see him solve the fire insects who almost killed them so easily. Feng Ling thought, since the moment she came in, she came into contact with the fire insects. Now, there are all those things under Neidan, and there''s nothing strange. However, the order in which a Yi picked up the inner elixir was a little strange? Feng lingxuan looked at it carefully and recognized it carefully. Later, he was shocked. Isn''t it a spectrum? Does a Yi know this? She was a little excited and yelled at Xuanyuan Yi, "Yi, stop first." Xuanyuanyi just took off a piece of inner elixir. Out of it came a dozen long worms, which were not big enough for fingers, but bigger than earthworms. The back of the worm had wings. As soon as inner elixir took it, it was as if there were no things that bound it. His body was as fast as lightning. It was a shock to see. Xuanyuanyi heard fenglingxuan call him, a little distracted, almost hurt by this thing, fortunately his reaction is fast enough, in time to avoid. That thing didn''t succeed in one blow, but it flew to Xuanyuan Yi again. Fenglingxuan looked at the insect flying to Xuanyuan Yi with its wings flapping. He was in an indescribable complex mood. What was it? Xuanyuanyi didn''t care too much about what it was. After accepting that the king of cup wanted to eat, he immediately released the king of cup, and he went to fenglingxuan: "just now suddenly called me, but what did you find?" Feng lingxuan nodded: "I really found something. Look at the places where I picked the inner elixir." Along the direction of Feng Ling Xuan''s finger, Xuanyuan Yi''s position was just looking good. He was also surprised: "this is an array." I didn''t see it before because I didn''t think about it in that direction. Now I see it, and I can imagine the shock in his heart. What''s the purpose of laying this array on the wall? Xuanyuanyi is very clear. If he doesn''t take off the inner elixir, or he doesn''t take it in the order he just did, then this array may not be in this world, or when he finds it, he doesn''t know when it is. It seems that there are more things hidden under the inner elixir than he imagined. Chapter 807 Xuanyuanyi looked at the formation carefully. Although he could not see the whole picture, it was not difficult to see that it was an extremely powerful formation. He just didn''t know what kind of scene it would be? Fenglingxuan asks xuanyuanyi what he thinks. Xuanyuanyi says that he will take off the inner elixirs. Looking at the direction of this array, he will connect with the place where the inner elixir is. If he feels something bad, he will stop. Xuanyuanyi''s meaning is obvious, and he has his idea. Fenglingxuan has nothing to say. He just asks xuanyuanyi to be more careful next time. If he encounters something wrong, he will avoid it. Xuanyuan Yi answered the voice, and carefully checked the array, and drew the direction in his mind. Then he went forward and continued to pick the inner elixir. This time, he didn''t use the same method as before. He picked them one by one, and then a very aggressive poisonous creature came out. He picked several inner elixirs in a row. They were all the same insects with wings. They were very fast, but they looked very ugly. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi had never seen that thing, and they didn''t know what it was, At the beginning, xuanyuanyi used the cup insect to eat the winged worm, but later, the cup King seemed to have a little bit of food, indigestion, and no longer moved. Xuanyuan Yi can only solve the problem of the worm coming out again. When he pats to death, it''s not a good phenomenon. Fenglingxuan gets up and goes to xuanyuanyi. She moves, and so does the winged worm. Fenglingxuan instinctively wants to attack, but miraculously, she finds that these little things don''t seem hostile to her. Just thinking about why this happened, nightmare beast came out. He looked at the worms and laughed happily: "I always thought that the flying fire bug was extinct, but I didn''t expect that it was still alive. It seems that this is my luck." Feng lingxuan was puzzled: "what''s the difference between these flying fire insects?" Nightmare beast said: "these things are my big supplements, you know? After eating these things, my cultivation can be higher. " "Zhizhizhi..." originally, the flying fire insects were excited. They kept flapping their wings and couldn''t shout. Feng lingxuan seemed to understand them, as if she was flattering her not to allow the nightmare beast to eat them. Fenglingxuan thought it was very novel. She had never felt this way when she met any monster. Nightmare beast''s reaction was naturally faster. He said to those flying fire insects, "you don''t sell cute here. My master can''t understand what you are saying. He won''t care about you, so you''d better be my food." Feng Ling Xuan blinked and looked at the nightmare beast questioningly: "you say these, can they understand?" The nightmare beast said, "I understand. Don''t you find that they have become more fierce?" Is it getting worse? Feng lingxuan looked at the flying fire bug inquisitively, but she didn''t see anything different. She asked, "why is this thing called flying fire bug? Do they put out fires? Or does it spit fire? " "They are fire insects. They can spray fire. The fire is very powerful and can burn far away." Nightmare beast explained: "this kind of creature was extinct many years ago. I didn''t expect to see it again here. It''s really strange." Feng lingxuan said, "since it''s a fire bug, isn''t it more useful for Tianhuo?" "Useful is useful, but it''s not very useful. Besides, Tianhuo thinks these things are too ugly and not delicious." Nightmare beast learns the expression when sky fire talks, say. Feng lingxuan couldn''t help but be happy. She once again looked at the flying fire insect, its fleshy body and a pair of transparent wings. It looked really ugly. Tianhuo always had a high vision, and it was normal not to look at it. Feng lingxuan said to the nightmare beast, "it''s good for you to eat them?" "It''s good. Haven''t you just said that?" "Nightmare beast said:" you help me stop them, I eat them "Squeak..." Fenglingxuan didn''t say anything. The flying fire insects cried excitedly again. It seemed that they were afraid that fenglingxuan would really listen to the nightmare beast''s words. They turned around and ran to xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi is paying attention to the changes of Neidan, only feel that in front of a flower, the things in Neidan become more vivid. The next moment, Feng lingxuan and mengyan beast come over, mengyan beast stares at those inner elixirs, is really a little unwilling: "these little things are too smart, right? I know how to run into it and hide. " "Now, is there any way you can eat them?" Feng Ling Xuan picks eyebrow to look at nightmare beast, ask a way. Nightmare beast was not happy, but he had to tell the truth: "if they hadn''t got into the inner alchemy, I would have been able to eat them all. However, when they got into the inner alchemy, these inner alchemy are not ordinary things. If I dare to fight against inner alchemy, I have to tell them. Remember when I was sleeping? It''s the influence of these things. " "How did you wake up? Do you still want to sleep? " Feng Ling Xuan blinked and asked. Nightmare beast said: "if you don''t say it''s OK, I really feel sleepy. I''ll go to sleep first. Remember to solve these things well. If it can''t be solved, it will be troublesome." "What''s the trouble?" Feng lingxuan asked instinctively. However, nightmare beast didn''t have time to answer. He had already got back to sleep. No matter how Feng lingxuan called it, he couldn''t wake it up. Feng lingxuan was helpless and could only look at the flying fire insects moving around in the inner alchemy. Xuanyuan Yi see from the beginning to the end, see nightmare beast all went in, Feng lingxuan didn''t want to talk to him meaning, he just asked the heart doubt. Fenglingxuan seems to have suddenly recovered at this time. She explains to xuanyuanyi, and then worries again: "I don''t know how to get these things out, and how to solve them? Also, with the tenacious vitality of these things and the amazing reproduction power, I don''t know if there will be more flying fire insects in the future. " If it''s a small quantity, they can kill it directly, but if it''s a large quantity? How should they be exterminated? Chapter 808 "So, these things are not suitable for killing, but for taking in." Xuanyuanyi thought about it and said, "before, didn''t they express their friendship to you? Did you help me, too? This is a good phenomenon, if you come to accept them, it should be easier. Don''t you always feel uncomfortable staying here? Maybe after taking them, your discomfort will disappear completely. " "But I still don''t think it''s very good." Feng lingxuan said: "before, I didn''t agree with them. I didn''t help them. I also made more unfriendly sounds and actions to them. Can they accept me again?" "If it''s acceptable, you''ll have a try." Xuanyuanyi said: "now what is said is in vain, they will not directly give the answer." Fengling thought for a moment, it was really like that. Before, she let the nightmare beast come to her. These flying fire insects were afraid to resent her, but they couldn''t say absolutely. Maybe she would have an unexpected harvest after discussing with these guys? So think, Feng Ling Xuan also more confident. She raised her hand on Neidan and slowly released her friendly spirit power. At the same time, she went in with her soul power, hoping to have a good communication with these little things. At the beginning, these little things were very repulsive, very resistant. Feng lingxuan''s spiritual power lost to Neidan was scattered and sent back by them, and her spiritual power was not welcome, either hiding from her or attacking her boldly. Fenglingxuan felt a little headache, but what let her see the hope was that these little things didn''t use fire even if they attacked her. Maybe they were still looking forward to making up with her? Or hope she can protect them? Feng lingxuan asked instinctively. She asked each other with divine knowledge. She wanted to get a response, but she didn''t dare to guarantee that she could. After all, she was human, and those insects were not. Even if she had spiritual knowledge, she could not answer her question. As a result, to her surprise, one of them could communicate with her with divine sense. At first, the flying fire bug complained a little wrongly about fenglingxuan. Later, it told fenglingxuan that it could make a contract with fenglingxuan, or call all the other flying fire bugs back, and not let them attack fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi again. But fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi also need to consider them. When they go out, they should take them with them and not leave them here, We can''t ignore them He asked for a lot of conditions. After that, he looked at fenglingxuan with great anxiety, waiting for fenglingxuan''s answer. When fenglingxuan was shocked and didn''t answer, he said that if he thought the conditions were not good, he could discuss it again. It looks a little cute. Feng lingxuan can see from the words and deeds of the flying fire insects that this little thing, or all the flying fire insects, extremely hopes to go out. They may have been locked up here at the beginning, but it''s not what they want. They want to go out, and there''s nothing wrong with it. Fenglingxuan was a little sad. She said: "the conditions you put forward are not too harsh, but you can consider them. However, can you persuade the other companions? If you can, then you can. " The flying fire bug immediately said yes. It is the leader of the flying fire bug. All the other flying fire bugs have to listen to it. However, there are still many flying fire bugs under the inner elixir. They are trapped in the array. If they want to save all the flying fire bugs, they have to take down all the inner elixirs. Feng lingxuan is a little curious. Are all the things on the wall really demons? Flying fire insect said yes, but these inner elixirs are not the same kind of monster, but many kinds, and the meaning of their existence is actually to protect the things inside. Feng lingxuan then asked if the flying fire insect knew what was inside. The flying fire insect shook its head and said it didn''t know. It wasn''t that it didn''t say it, but that it really didn''t know, because they were inferior creatures and were not qualified to enter. Feng lingxuan didn''t know what to ask, so she didn''t ask any more. She quickly made a contract with the flying fire bug. This time, it''s not a blood contract, but a soul contract. If the flying fire bug dares to betray, or betrays, it''s not just the flying fire bug who made a contract with her, but this species, it won''t live. In fact, this is a kind of fierce counter attack, which is harsh. Unexpectedly, the firefly did not hesitate to answer it. The firefly said that although they do not look very good, they have a good heart. Once they recognize the Lord, they will never change. They will only be loyal to one Lord in their life, unless their loyal master dies. Xu Shifei saw that fenglingxuan was very human. Maybe he was afraid that fenglingxuan doubted his sincerity. When he made the contract, he added one in person. If the owner died, he would also die. This time, of course, it didn''t drag the whole clan in. Feng lingxuan is very satisfied with the performance of flying fire insects, when even with Xuanyuan Yi to take out these pills. She would like to know how many flying fire insects are still under the inner elixir, and what kind of array these insects are trapped in, and what kind of effect does the hidden array have? Xuanyuanyi is responsible for taking off the inner elixir, while fenglingxuan pays attention to the array. As for those flying fire insects, they have to be solved by the insect emperor of the contract. As soon as xuanyuanyi took it down, more than a dozen flying fire insects immediately flew out. They flew to fenglingxuan, circled fenglingxuan twice, and then flew to other places. Xuanyuanyi looked at Neidan, still white, can''t see what strange, he put Neidan aside, continue to pick other. When picking a certain amount, the wall changes, no longer white, but gray black, the inner elixir on the wall turns green, emitting a faint green light, and the surrounding air becomes a little humid, which gives people a very uncomfortable feeling. Fenglingxuan instinctively frowned, xuanyuanyi also looked back at fenglingxuan for the first time, found her uncomfortable appearance, immediately asked with concern: "lingxuan, how do you feel? What''s wrong? " "What''s really uncomfortable is Lu Tianxiang and bailiji. They both feel the pressure of the strong plants." Feng Ling Xuan pale face, sweating at Xuan Yuan Yi, explained. "The power of the strong plants?" Xuanyuan Yi was startled, then instinctively looked at the inner elixir with faint green light on the wall, and guessed: "are these the inner elixirs of the plant Department?" The inner elixir of Plant Department, as the name suggests, is the inner elixir from higher plants. It takes years for plants to grow, but it takes a longer time for plants to grow to practice, and it takes divine consciousness to form the inner elixir, at least hundreds of years. The size of the inner elixir can show the general year of plants. According to xuanyuanyi''s conjecture, the inner elixir of the plant Department on the wall is at least 5000 years old. Fenglingxuan was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the owner of such a small demon Dan was so powerful. It''s not surprising that Lu Tianxiang and bailiji would feel oppressed and uncomfortable. She suddenly thought, if let Lu Tianxiang and bailiji absorb these demon elixirs, then, will cultivation become higher? If Lu Tianxiang''s accomplishments increase, her accomplishments will also increase. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuan Yuanyi and says his idea. Xuan Yuanyi thinks about it a little, and then says, "it''s not impossible, but it takes time. And even if you don''t know how many years it has been, the spirit power of Yao Dan over 5000 years is not so abundant, but it can''t be absorbed by Lu Tianxiang''s accomplishments." Fenglingxuan naturally knew this. She said, "take the demon pill first. If you really want to give them two absorption, I will refine some auxiliary pills for them. After they take it, they can absorb it smoothly." "If you have a plan, I''ll take it down." Xuan Yuan Yi came forward. When he meets the demon Dan, Xuanyuan Yi has a feeling of ghosts crying, which makes his whole mind tremble. Xuanyuanyi''s face suddenly becomes a little ugly. Fenglingxuan pays attention to the movement here. Xuanyuanyi''s reaction is discovered at the first time. She doesn''t care about anything immediately. She goes forward: "a Yi, what''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Yi takes back his hand, looks at the demon with a faint green light, and tells Feng lingxuan how he feels. Smell speech, Feng Ling Xuan fiercely stares big eyes, a face can''t believe, this demon Dan is somewhat too overbearing? Feng Ling thought for a moment and said, "ah Yi, wait for me. I''ll come." "If you have any discomfort, please let me know at the first time, OK?" Xuanyuanyi originally wanted to refuse, but thinking that there were only two of them here, he obviously couldn''t touch those green plant demon pills. However, fenglingxuan is different. She has the ability of wood, and tianxiangcao, as the life plant, may be able to pick up the demon pills. In a better case, she can absorb the aura of the demon pills. This is a guess, before, also did not hold too much hope, however, xuanyuanyi is still very worried. His vision has been moving with fenglingxuan. When fenglingxuan''s hand is raised, his face becomes dignified. When he sees her hand touching the demon pill, his whole heart is hanging. Fenglingxuan meets the green demon Dan. Instead of the phenomenon that xuanyuanyi said before, there is another reaction. She seems to be in a green forest. When she looks up, she can see all kinds of trees with leaves like blood. She has seen maple, and knows that it is not maple, and the leaves are not specially rendered. It seems that she has never seen such a tree before. What kind of tree is it? Feng lingxuan instinctively wants to ask Xuanyuan Yi. When she turns her head, she just finds that there is nothing else around her except the tree like the leaf of blood. Chapter 809 "Where''s the beauty? But I found the advantage of our red demon clan, so I came here alone? " "Maybe, or maybe it''s a mistake." "Nonsense what? Don''t you know what kind of place we are here? Is it possible for ordinary people to come here? And hit and hit by mistake? " "No matter how you come in, it''s not a waste of your life to see such a beautiful woman at this time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Different voices came from different directions. Fenglingxuan almost instinctively wanted to answer and ask what was the matter. However, she didn''t ask anything. Then she heard the sound of footsteps. She went along with her reputation. When she saw the person who was stepping on the blood red leaves, her brain suddenly hummed. Was she right? That man is so similar to her? Could it be the original? Feng lingxuan wants to ask the original body. As a result, her consciousness can''t be conveyed at all. She can''t help but frown. Is it true that she is going to be trapped here? If that''s the case, there will be some trouble. She asked the owners of the voices what was the matter, but she said a lot, as if no one had heard it. All the voices were around one person, who was similar to her. The man went a little far, and fenglingxuan naturally followed. Along the way, she could hear those voices, either envious, envious, excited, or disdainful She wanted to see how the girl would react. Unfortunately, the girl didn''t say anything all the time. She walked on as if she didn''t hear or see anything. She just kept walking on. Until she came to the end of the blood leaf tree, Feng lingxuan saw a handsome young man with red hair on the opposite side. The young man had a cold face. When she saw the girl approaching, her face immediately became soft and her eyes gradually became soft. Feng lingxuan could clearly see the red haired boy''s love for girls, and the sound of cheering came from his ear. "Ling''er, are you here?" The girl''s voice is a little cold: "well." "The elders of the clan are waiting. Let''s go in." The red haired boy said happily. Said, he is very active to turn around to guide the way, the girl''s step pause, and then raised his feet to follow up. Fenglingxuan also naturally follows behind. If she goes further, it will be a barrier. Fenglingxuan thinks that she can''t get in. Unexpectedly, she easily follows in. Then, she saw a palace like existence. Everything in the palace was the same as the palace. On the top of the palace sat a red haired man whose facial features were somewhat similar to those of the red haired boy. She thought that he was the father of the red haired boy. Next to the red haired man, there was a man in white with seven holy lotus embroidered on his clothes, The man looks in his twenties and looks a little like a girl. Fenglingxuan didn''t know why. When she saw the dress, she suddenly realized that it was only Dan Shi who could wear it. The seven grade holy lotus on the dress was the sign of level seven Dan Shi. When she looked up and saw the man, she felt sad and wanted to cry. How can you feel like this? Feng lingxuan wants to control her own situation. However, her emotion is not controlled by herself at all. Her tears are more like the flood of breaking the dyke, and she can''t stop it. She heard a coquettish call from the girl: "brother..." That voice, unexpectedly is with her have some cent similar, Feng Ling Xuan once again some muddle. The seven level Dan Master seemed not very happy, but his eyes were very gentle: "didn''t you come earlier? Why are you waiting so long? Let the red patriarchs wait for a good time. " "Feng Dan master, this is serious. It''s nothing. The age of lingxiaonian is still small, and it''s normal to be playful." Said the red haired man at the top. The seventh level Dan master, who was called Feng Dan master, snorted coldly and said, "is she still young? It''s almost the age of marriage. " "Who''s going to get married? Brother, don''t talk nonsense. " Said the girl. "I want you to come to the chizu this time just to discuss with them about your engagement to Chifeng. You are both very old and grew up together. You have a good relationship. Sooner or later, it will be settled." Seven Dan teacher looking at the girl said: "after, really married to the red people, don''t be willful." "Brother, have you made a mistake? Chifeng and I never said we would get married. " The girl said, "it''s right that Chifeng and I grew up together, but no one stipulates that growing up together will last forever." "You and Chifeng have been decided for a long time." Seven Dan level quite a bit unhappy looking at his sister, said: "you are not to be willful." "Brother, you just said that you would make a decision for us this time. Why did you make it a long time ago? Why are you so irresponsible? " The girl''s eyes widened and retorted. The red haired boy named Chifeng was watching all the time. At this moment, when he heard the girl''s words, his eyes flashed a touch of hurt color. Feng Ling Xuan thought, is this girl somewhat too dull? Isn''t it obvious that the boy likes her? Just thinking about it, the picture in front of her turned suddenly. What Feng lingxuan saw was no longer the existence like a palace. In front of her, there was no red clan leader, no red Feng, no seven level Dan master, but only a piece of plain chimera. The girl did not have before lively, face a pale, she knelt in front of an ice coffin, motionless, also did not leave a drop of tears. At this time, Feng lingxuan felt a pain in her heart. She couldn''t tell why. She just felt that her whole heart had been lingchi, and there was a kind of emotion called regret mixed in it. Feng lingxuan felt very painful. She cried and wanted to see the person in the ice coffin, but she couldn''t see clearly. As soon as she came forward, it was as if she had been bounced back by some powerful force. She goes forward persistently, but she doesn''t know that Xuanyuan Yi outside has been crying since she met the demon Dan. She is worried to the extreme. Xuanyuanyi calls Fengling''s name more than once. However, fenglingxuan seems to have lost his soul. No matter how he shouts, he can''t wake people up. Xuanyuan Yi flashed a deep regret in his heart. How could he let fenglingxuan touch these demon pills? They look terrible. Xuanyuanyi kept calling fenglingxuan, intending to wake people up, but he used many methods, but failed. He couldn''t help but wonder what fenglingxuan saw? What kind of power does this green plant demon Dan have? Xuanyuanyi has no way to call fenglingxuan back. He invites the flying fire bug to ask. The answer that the flying fire bug can give is very few, which can be said to be useless. Helpless, Xuan Yuan Yi can only once again put the line of sight on Feng Ling Xuan''s body, he doesn''t believe, can''t call back Feng Ling Xuan. Feng Ling Xuan is really not feeling well now. She doesn''t know why she has some strong feelings. She wanted to control herself, but soon, she found that there was no way to control herself. She seemed to be drawn into an unknown situation from the beginning, or whose past it was. Could it be the demon pill? What kind of demon Dan is it? Feng lingxuan frowned and cried. She thought she could find a way. Unexpectedly, there was no way. Even when she was about to see the man in the ice coffin, the picture changed again. This time, she saw a sea of corpses. Fenglingxuan not only felt heartache, but also a kind of unspeakable hatred. She saw a person fall down and become a corpse, lying on the ground in all directions. The blood gathered into a river of blood, and the nose was filled with a thick smell of blood, which was disgusting. Screams, howls, and abuse were heard all the time. In a trance, she heard someone calling her to go. Later, she couldn''t see anything. It is Xuanyuan Yi''s anxious voice to restore Qingming again. He shouts her name again and again. Fenglingxuan is at a loss. Xuanyuanyi was frightened: "lingxuan, don''t scare me. If you have any words, you can tell me directly, i..." "I don''t know. What I see is very messy." Feng lingxuan said what she had seen one by one. Her brows had been tightly wrinkled, her face was pale, her eyes were still full of tears, and her eyes were extremely red and swollen because of crying too long. After hearing Feng lingxuan''s words, Xuanyuan Yi''s mood surged. He really didn''t know how to describe his mood at this time, and even more didn''t know how to calm his shock. He guessed that what Feng lingxuan saw was related to the demon Dan, and even had something to do with herself. After all, when he met the demon Dan, he didn''t see those things. Xuanyuanyi wants to comfort fenglingxuan, but he opens his mouth. He has too many words to say, and finds that he can''t say a word. Feng lingxuan calmed down after a long time. She looked at xuanyuanyi and said, "a Yi, do you think I have anything to do with these people?" Xuanyuan Yi Leng for a moment, he didn''t expect that fenglingxuan would ask so directly, he didn''t even think about how to say with her. Of course, after being stunned, xuanyuanyi answered again. He said, "lingxuan, the pictures you see are not complete, and there is no way to connect them all. You''d better not put them on yourself at will." "I don''t want to, but it''s a different situation." Feng lingxuan said: "I am in such an environment. I feel the same. My heart is always painful. I..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by Xuanyuan Yi: "lingxuan, believe me, don''t think about that any more, OK? Even if you are really related to the person you see in the picture, you don''t remember anything now. Why embarrass yourself at this time? " Chapter 810 Xuanyuanyi is right. She really doesn''t have to go to the top of her head at such a time. However, every time she calms down, those pictures still appear in her mind, especially the last one. She can''t turn a blind eye to them. She has a feeling of heartbreaking pain. Xuanyuanyi hugs fenglingxuan tightly and keeps comforting her. In fact, he doesn''t know how to comfort her. Only in this way can she stop thinking about those things, which are dirty things and things that are too long ago. Maybe there is no trace at all. What else can they do? Fortunately, xuanyuanyi''s comfort is still useful for fenglingxuan. At least, fenglingxuan calms down a lot under xuanyuanyi''s comfort. The contract worms didn''t know when they flew over. They looked at fenglingxuan anxiously. Until fenglingxuan calmed down, they turned and flew away. Xuanyuanyi asks fenglingxuan not to touch those green inner elixirs for the time being. He can''t accept that fenglingxuan has an accident. Feng lingxuan also wants to nod to agree, but after lifting her eyes and looking at the green inner elixirs, she shakes her head and refuses. She still wants to take those inner elixirs off, and she wants to have a good look and see what kind of existence these inner elixirs are. At the same time, she also has an idea, that is to use these Endosulfans to understand the things in the picture. Maybe, she can find more. Fenglingxuan also found that she was persistent, but she had to do that. It seemed that there was a voice in her heart reminding her that if she didn''t do that, she would regret it. Taking a deep breath, Feng lingxuan went to those green inner elixirs again. After just a few steps, Xuanyuan Yi reaches for her hand and holds it. Feng lingxuan turns back and Xuanyuan Yi says, "otherwise, I''d better take it off. If you want those things, we''ll go back to..." "Although the green Nathan took me to see some things, it won''t hurt me. If you go, the result may be completely different. Don''t you forget what kind of reaction you had when you first met Nathan?" Fenglingxuan doesn''t wait for xuanyuanyi to finish, then interrupts it, and doesn''t give xuanyuanyi the opportunity to react, and reaches out for the green inner pill again. This time, it''s strange that Feng lingxuan met Neidan. She didn''t see the situation before. She even took the Neidan down without any obstacles. When Neidan takes it down, what comes out is still the flying fire insect. The flying fire insect emperor over there barks twice. The flying fire insect doesn''t even look at fenglingxuan, and flies directly to the insect emperor. Fenglingxuan suddenly raised a feeling of being ignored, but she didn''t care so much. After all, she had something else to do. She raised her hand again to get the other green endosulfan. As before, she did not see any strange pictures, nor did she encounter any strange things. Until Feng lingxuan picked all the green inner pills, he still didn''t see anything. Feng Ling Xuan couldn''t help thinking, was it really just an accident at first? If it''s really an accident, what is it when she sees that? Feng lingxuan frowned and stood in front of the wall without saying a word. Her state was really worrying. Xuanyuan Yi called Feng lingxuan several times, but she didn''t get any response. How could there be no response? What''s wrong? Xuanyuanyi stares at fenglingxuan without blinking, and doesn''t find anything unusual about fenglingxuan. Then, what is she thinking about, and is she so absorbed in it? Originally, xuanyuanyi could go to see the array first, but he didn''t trust fenglingxuan, so he had to think of a way to wake him up first. Feng lingxuan came back to his senses for a long time. He was embarrassed by xuanyuanyi''s worried eyes: "a Yi, I''m sorry, I..." "What''s the matter with you? It doesn''t seem to have a great influence on you. Don''t you really want to tell me the truth? " Xuanyuan Yi interrupts fenglingxuan and asks first. His voice was full of eagerness, more of worry. Feng lingxuan shook his head and looked distressed: "I don''t know what''s going on. Since I came in, I often felt that something was wrong, as if it was the reason for these green inner elixirs. This is just my guess, and I don''t guarantee that other inner elixirs or the array under them will have anything to do with it." Xuanyuan Yi is more and more distressed, he said: "if you don''t understand, don''t think about it for the time being. It doesn''t matter. Don''t force yourself to be good or bad. I will be distressed." In this case, xuanyuanyi said it more than once, but he didn''t dare to guarantee whether fenglingxuan could really listen to it. Feng lingxuan was silent for a while, and then said, "ah Yi, your mind, I know what I should do and what I shouldn''t do, but I can''t come out for a while." "If there''s anything I need to do, let me know." Xuanyuanyi took a look at those Neidan on the other side and said, "take a rest first. The others are not in a hurry. Just in time, I''ll see what kind of array is and what kind of effect it will play in such a place." "Good." Fenglingxuan did not respond, she said: "I want to absorb a pill to try." Xuanyuanyi is not surprised that fenglingxuan will make such a decision, but he does not agree: "we have said before that these inner elixirs can not be absorbed by Lu Tianxiang and bailiji, and you can''t absorb them." Feng lingxuan nodded: "you''re right, they really can''t, but I don''t know." "If there is a deviation, you will be in pain." Xuanyuanyi said: "I can''t help you anything." "You don''t need to help me. I can say for sure that I can absorb it. You can just keep it for me." Feng lingxuan seldom listens to what Xuanyuan Yi says, and insists on his own opinion very obstinately. Xuanyuanyi is helpless: "if this is your decision that can''t be changed, then I won''t say anything more, I just hope you can think more clearly." Feng lingxuan nodded. She was so eager to absorb the inner pill. She just wanted to make those things clear in the shortest time. She had a premonition that if she absorbed the inner pill, she could make things clear. Fenglingxuan sits on her knees and begins to absorb the inner elixir. Xuanyuanyi uses some of the surrounding conditions to arrange the array for the first time. Although she doesn''t agree with fenglingxuan''s absorption of the inner elixir, she really wants to do that. He can''t stop her. Naturally, she can only get her greatest support. Fenglingxuan throws the inner elixir into the air, and the green inner elixir emits more dazzling light than before. Fenglingxuan hits the inner elixir with the spirit power, and the inner elixir trembles. Fenglingxuan takes back the spirit power, and the inner elixir flies to fenglingxuan like eyes, and the green light is even worse than before. Feng lingxuan raised her hand to introduce green into her body, and her body began to emit faint green light, from thick to light, and then from light to thick, constantly changing. Feng lingxuan closed her eyes and kept absorbing the aura of inner alchemy. Xuan Yuanyi was very nervous. However, he soon found that there was no need to worry. He thought that Feng lingxuan could not absorb the aura of inner alchemy. In fact, she could, and was not excluded. Such discovery, Xuan Yuan Yi should be happy, think of Feng Ling Xuan said before those words, his heart became very heavy. If fenglingxuan really has something to do with the pictures she saw, will fenglingxuan be calm in the future? Even if he didn''t hear it completely, he could guess that it was a massacre. Moreover, there was more than one. The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt, as if it had something to do with him. When the inner elixir absorbed a lot of aura, Feng lingxuan broke through the shackles of cultivation and promoted to a small level, she saw more things. This is actually a very difficult phenomenon to explain. At the beginning of absorbing Neidan, she had only one kind of comfortable feeling that her soul was being baptized. Later, some things would appear in her mind. When her accomplishments were promoted, she would see more things. With each promotion, she would see more clearly. See more things, clear, Feng lingxuan mood some affected. Hanging in the air, Neidan began to become impetuous, and wanted to fly out of control. Fenglingxuan''s originally improved face became extremely ugly in an instant. Douda''s sweat fell down her cheek, her hair, her clothes, but in a short short time, she was soaked through, and her whole body seemed to be fished out of the water. Xuanyuan Yi''s heart is thumping. He stabilizes Neidan with one hand and penetrates into fenglingxuan''s body with the other to help her stabilize her state and mind and prevent her spirit from jumping up. Feng lingxuan''s aura was restless. When she realized it, she also adjusted her breath for the first time. With xuanyuanyi''s help, she also adjusted it in the shortest time. After that, her heart became more firm. Feng lingxuan is more clear than anyone else. If he is affected again, he will not be able to do so. Xuanyuan Yi looks at Feng lingxuan''s face getting better, feels her firmness, and finally puts down her heart. It''s good that she can understand. The most fear is that she can''t adjust. Due to the timely adjustment, fenglingxuan was not affected by the pictures that poured into her mind, and her absorption of Inner Alchemy became more smooth. Because Neidan is owned by Yaozhi for at least 5000 years, even if I don''t know how many years have passed, the aura in Neidan is also very abundant. Fenglingxuan doesn''t have to absorb the aura in Neidan out of his capacity. When she feels that it''s almost the same, she stops. At this time, her cultivation is already in the middle stage of Zun rank, which is higher than xuanyuanyi''s cultivation. Chapter 811 Xuanyuanyi is happy with the increase of fenglingxuan''s accomplishments. He doesn''t care if fenglingxuan''s accomplishments are higher than his. Xuanyuanyi has been afraid to disturb fenglingxuan, until she stopped for a long time, just dare to dare to ask her. Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "the effect of absorbing the inner elixir is very good, but I can''t completely absorb and digest it, so I can wait for some time." Xuanyuanyi asked: "well, when absorbing Neidan, did you see something again?" Feng Ling Xuan Leng for a moment, then thought of his reaction, Xuanyuan Yi see what, also nothing strange, therefore, she admitted quite frankly: "really saw some pictures, is still messy, and, after I put Neidan away, the picture in my mind is pale, I don''t even remember so much clearly." "Not remembering is also a good thing." Xuanyuanyi said. At least, he thinks it''s a good thing. Feng lingxuan agrees. At the beginning, she may still be a little persistent and want to make it clear, but later, she is not so persistent. Sometimes, the more she knows, the worse it is. After receiving Lingli, fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi and asks her about the array. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t hide half of it. The inner elixir of one wall has been removed, and the array is also displayed. It''s just a part of the array, not even half of it. Therefore, it''s impossible to really determine anything. If you want to determine what kind of array this is, you need to see at least half of it. This half of the wall, there is a part, almost certain point, the other half of the wall will also be removed, there is no way to complete the array. However, there are some things that don''t make sense. Since this array is incomplete, how can it affect it? If the man who built the underground palace didn''t mean anything, what would he do with the array on the wall? Is it just watching? anniversary? Xuanyuanyi doesn''t understand. He doesn''t think so much. If the array won''t affect them, they can go inside first. On the other side of the wall, it was still the inner elixir of the monster. Originally, it was thought that it was the inner elixir of the demon plant. But when Feng lingxuan''s hand touched the inner elixir, the whole wall turned bloody, and the inner elixir turned bloody red. It was as if it had just been cut off from the monster. It was really shocking. What was most surprising was that Feng lingxuan saw that the inner elixir of the demon plant was changing at a speed visible to the naked eye, In the blood like inner elixir, it seems that some blood color pictures appear again. Fenglingxuan just feel headache, she want to stop, want to get out, but, her body seems to be not their own, no matter where, no longer under her control. This is a very dangerous thing, Feng lingxuan instinct struggle, cry, unfortunately, the body can''t move, even if the mouth said more, xuanyuanyi can''t hear a word. If it goes on like this, fenglingxuan is afraid that he will be lost in the bloody pictures again. Fortunately, the flying fire insect emperor who has made a contract with him feels something. Then, he flies to xuanyuanyi for the first time and expresses his worries. Originally, the insect emperor could not speak, but he made a contract with fenglingxuan. After fenglingxuan''s cultivation continued to grow, he could say something simple. Xuanyuan Yi a listen to insect emperor''s words, immediately Leng for a while, then hand will Feng Ling Xuan''s hand back. Feng Ling Xuan thinks it''s very difficult, but Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t spend much energy. However, has been waiting for a long time, Feng lingxuan really reaction, she saw Xuanyuan Yi for a moment, without saying a word, directly pounce on people''s arms. She was so scared that she didn''t want to talk about it again. She thought that she couldn''t touch these bloody Neidan. Xuanyuanyi can''t bear fenglingxuan to touch those again, so he raises his hand directly, and the inner elixir on the wall immediately falls off. With another wave of his hand, the inner elixir goes to the place where the inner elixir was placed, and the thing flying out of the inner elixir is called away by the insect emperor. Xuanyuanyi looked at the array. The array was still incomplete, even if it was combined with the one on the other wall. Suddenly, it was two different arrays, and no one cared. He couldn''t help but wonder, is it just Neidan and those flying fire insects under Neidan? But who is it? How could you put so many Neidan here? It''s not rare to see thousands of years of inner alchemy that countless people dream of outside. Is it to protect these inner alchemy? Or for something else? Before, the insect emperor mentioned that there are more important things in it. Then, what will it be? I''m really looking forward to it. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan turn around and find that there is nothing useful. Moreover, the mystery of array can''t be solved completely, and fenglingxuan''s discomfort really disappears, so they go inside together. It seems that there is nothing different, but xuanyuanyi has some worries about fenglingxuan. Every step, are very careful, line of sight has never left fenglingxuan, afraid of what will happen, will be late. Fortunately, they went all the way to the front door, and no accident happened again, as if it was such a freeze frame. Feng lingxuan reached out and pushed the door open. The things in the door were beyond their expectation. They thought that the things protected inside would be very good. As a result, they were not what they imagined. This is not a big space, and the things inside are very common. How can such common things be protected? Fenglingxuan thought it was incredible, so she thought, is there anything hidden deeper inside? Maybe if you look inside again, you can see those things? It''s a pity that they walked in and walked around, but they didn''t find anything better. That''s what it looks like. Fenglingxuan is finally willing to face up to such a problem. She turns to xuanyuanyi and asks, "do you think it''s incredible? Am I wrong, or what? " "This should be a cover up, or just a transitional space. There are so many valuable inner elixirs on the outside. If there is nothing in it, it''s hard to say." Xuanyuanyi said: "be patient and look again, maybe you will find something useful." Now, they really have no other way. Fenglingxuan said to xuanyuanyi, "let''s look at it separately. I look at the left side and you look at the right side. In this way, we can see more clearly. If there is anything different, we can have more ways." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "yes, but don''t go too far. Just have a look in this space. If you find something, say it immediately." Having said that, the two people came apart with tacit understanding. They left and right, and walked to the side as fast as they could. The flying firebug who had made a contract with fenglingxuan was also with them. From time to time, they came forward to have a look at the situation. Fenglingxuan originally wanted to get some useful things from the flying fire insects. However, there was no way to get them. Fly fire insect is also a burst of helpless, a burst of panic, even if he had been prepared, but in knowing that he is really impossible to help, or uncomfortable. Fenglingxuan had a long-term hope for the flying fire insect, but it was destroyed by the flying fire insect himself. Therefore, fenglingxuan had to give up the flying fire insect for the time being. Fly fire insect is not angry, but very clever in the side to help, as far as possible, can help help, if not help, it will not move. Xuanyuanyi released some insects who were good at exploring the way. They were good all the time. But at a certain moment, even if they didn''t do anything, the insects disappeared after they flew to a place. This is a shocking thing. Xuanyuanyi immediately calls fenglingxuan to see it. Fenglingxuan immediately leaves everything behind and looks at the place where the insect disappears. To tell you the truth, the insect just disappeared very suddenly. After it disappeared, xuanyuanyi decisively breathed in, hoping to get some clues. The result was disappointing. Xuanyuanyi''s breath was blocked by something and could not get over. Feng lingxuan blinked, some unbelievable: "it''s a closed space here, and we don''t know how the cup bug came into contact with the mechanism. We still need to have a good look. If there''s something wrong, we''ll try again. If we think about it, it won''t happen without reason." "I''ll put another cup out to have a look. It''s not safe for us to go out like this. I''m not sure." Xuan Yuan Yi talks at the same time, already cup insect to let go. As long as xuanyuanyi doesn''t take risks in person, fenglingxuan doesn''t have any opinions. After all, she also wants to have a good look at the situation. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi stand together, and their eyes are on the insect. They don''t mean to move away at all. They want to find a reasonable and effective way. The insect moves forward at a very fast speed. It seems to have eyes. It doesn''t need to give it any reminders. It also knows where the space should go. Soon, it goes to the place where the insect disappeared before. Then, it doesn''t find anything unusual, and the insect disappears in front of its eyes. Fenglingxuan was shocked, xuanyuanyi also frowned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. If it was their carelessness before, now? They''ve been watching, but something''s wrong. Xuanyuanyi said to fenglingxuan, "let''s go to see the situation in person. Maybe we can find out what the problem is." Fenglingxuan didn''t hesitate. At this time, if they didn''t go up, maybe all xuanyuanyi''s cups were gone, they might not be able to see the problem, and if they didn''t, they would change. Chapter 812 It''s a normal phenomenon that changes when it''s too late. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi come forward together. They follow the place where the insect has just passed. They thought they could get a result. But they didn''t. when they got to the place where the insect had disappeared, they couldn''t see any difference or find any flaw. Is it different here? Only that little creature can do it? Both people have such doubts, but they don''t say anything specifically. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi. In a moment, she takes back her sight and reaches out her hand to pull people back. Xuanyuanyi said to fenglingxuan, "are you going to do it again?" Her intention was so obvious that he could see it at a glance. Fenglingxuan didn''t want to hide half of the meaning, when xuanyuanyi asked, she admitted quite simply. However, it was not the two of them who moved, but let the flying firebug lead the way. Their speed was not fast, and they wanted to see something. However, after the firefly passed by, it was not affected by half. It flew by, and it didn''t feel any suction to suck it. Fenglingxuan is also quite speechless, but she also found a problem, that is, the invisible thing that can suck the cup insects in the dark, only interested in xuanyuanyi''s Cup insects. In order to verify such a conjecture, Feng lingxuan specially let out a flying fire bug and let it go with Xuanyuan Yi''s Cup bug. The two kinds of insects come together. When they arrive at the same place, the cup insect falls down, but the flying insect stays in the same place. The results confirmed that they had another guess. What they were only interested in was really an unknown space? Or, what kind of creature? When the latter guess came into being, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were not so calm. They took a look at each other, and then they had another plan. If it''s a kind of creature, then they have to find a way to get the creature out. Only when they get the thing out can they take the next step. Otherwise, when they are walking, a monster suddenly comes out and swallows them. That''s different. Feng lingxuan attacked the place where the insect disappeared, hoping that it could play a role. At least, he wanted to let the thing send out some movement. Only when the thing sent out some movement, they had a chance to solve the problem. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan work together. Fenglingxuan moves first and xuanyuanyi moves later. Fenglingxuan attacked for a long time, but she didn''t get any response. She almost thought her guess was wrong, but she didn''t give up. Her idea was very simple, not once? One more move, two more, no more? Then three times, four times, one time at last, it will force that thing out. Little by little, fenglingxuan took the trouble to attack. I don''t know how long it took, but it finally worked. The thing hidden in the dark finally moved. It moved, xuanyuanyi also moved. He kept it for so long, waiting for such a moment. If there was another deviation, he didn''t have to mix any more. Xuanyuanyi is a fierce move, that good ground, instantly become fragmented, ears also at the same time came a sharp cry, not hard to hear the pain. What is it? Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi didn''t see it clearly. It was hidden in the dark again. However, their reaction was not slow. At the critical moment, xuanyuanyi attacked fiercely. What was about to be hidden was blocked by life, and the shrieking sound was even more harsh. The voice with attack, Feng lingxuan almost was lifted out, it took a lot of effort to stabilize the body, she looked not far away xuanyuanyi, his situation is similar to her. Feng lingxuan asks Xuanyuan Yi about the situation. Xuanyuan Yi takes a look at the screaming thing and says it can be solved, but how to solve it is a problem. Feng lingxuan knew that after all, they didn''t know much about it. However, it is true that if they do not make any more efforts, they will not know what the consequences will be. Even if some dangerous situation may happen after killing this unknown thing, they don''t want to wait any longer. Two people cooperate again, Feng Ling Xuan starts first, Xuan Yuan Yi starts later, they attack one after another, did not leave that thing half minute breathing opportunity, arrived at the back, that thing finally was unbearable ran out. Feng lingxuan looked at the thing that suddenly appeared, which looked like a wolf, but had wings on its back. Suddenly, a strange wave came up. How could all the things in it have wings? What kind of mind was the person who arranged it here? It''s really hard to understand. However, she has no energy and mind to think more, and her efforts to cooperate with Xuanyuan Yi to solve this thing is the key. Feng lingxuan''s aura exploded, but the thing suddenly spat out a mouthful of water, and Feng lingxuan''s spirit power was easily frozen. Yes, unexpectedly, what it spits out is saliva, but it condenses into ice after meeting the air. The speed is extremely fast, which makes people completely defenseless. What on earth is this? How could it be? Feng Ling Xuan is shocked in the heart, at the same time, she also launches an attack to that thing at the first time. With what happened before, Feng lingxuan didn''t expect how this attack could be. When he saw that the attack was frozen again, he didn''t dare to. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan, and suddenly looks at another thing. His brow is almost wrinkled in an instant, but it also stretches quickly. The attack of this thing can condense into ice, so should it be afraid of fire? Fire is the killer of water, so it is bound to conquer ice. Without any hesitation, xuanyuanyi attacks the thing with the sky fire. At the same time, he reminds fenglingxuan that fenglingxuan understands and immediately releases the sky fire. The power of Tianhuo was huge. In addition, fenglingxuan once again attacked this thing after two failed attacks, and his strength was extremely strong, which led to that thing''s irresistible. See a regiment, no, should be two regiments of fire to rush toward that thing past, instantly then burn that thing to keep shouting. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan can feel that the thing in the two groups of fire is constantly struggling, as if they want to run out. Fenglingxuan naturally won''t let her wish come true. She also wants this thing to end here. In this way, she can see what it is. If she was the only one, she would not be able to do it. But there were two of them, and the situation was naturally different. What they can''t do by themselves, they can do it together. The thing kept struggling in the fire and couldn''t come out until there was no movement. Feng lingxuan was shocked. He burned it to death with fire. It''s time to leave a trace. But why did it never appear? What''s wrong? Xuanyuanyi is also very surprised. How can he not see that thing disappear in a short time? How can he leave no trace? Two people look at each other, and both have some doubts about whether what happened just now is true or false. First of all, xuanyuanyi checks his cup insects, and finds that the number of his cup insects is right. Those that he pushed out and disappeared are all there, and fenglingxuan also asks the flying insect Emperor for the first time. As soon as the flying insect emperor heard Feng lingxuan open his mouth, he almost cried directly. He managed to stabilize his mood. The first sentence he said was: "are you back to normal at last? I''m really worried about me. I''m really worried about you going on like that all the time. " Feng lingxuan immediately asked, "what''s wrong with me? I don''t know what happened before. Can you tell me what happened? " What happened before, is it true or just an illusion? Or, in fact, without knowing what kind of situation, she and xuanyuanyi fall into some kind of dreamland again? "You just suddenly ran to the other side, xuanyuanyi kept putting the cup insects, and then, not long after, you began to become different, your momentum changed, and you said some strange words, just like you lost your soul." The insect emperor said, "I have called you, more than once, for a long time, but you two are not like me in the same world. No matter how I call you, no matter what I say, it is useless. I even have an indescribable strangeness to you. A lot of times, I feel like you''re going to leave. " He was really scared just now, but for a moment, he didn''t know how to do it. He didn''t know what to do. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi listen, only feel back chilly, they were quietly brought into a hidden circle, if they did not solve that thing in the dreamland, then, they will never wake up? As long as they think of this possibility, they can''t stop sighing that the man behind is really powerful. They relaxed and looked around. Although they didn''t have any hope to solve the problem, they really got nothing and were still a little lost. When they are here, their accomplishments are not bad, but they are mastered so thoroughly. It''s really uncomfortable. After calming down, they can''t stop thinking about what it is or who wants to deal with them? Are the things that happened after they came in related to the ghosts outside? If you think about it carefully, I think it''s impossible. There''s plenty of aura here. How can ghosts outside move their hands and feet? However, when they excluded ghosts from the outside world, they found a very interesting thing. Chapter 813 I have never found out before, or because their attention is not here, or this thing shows its shape. It looks like an egg inside, and they are in the egg. Feng lingxuan is very surprised, xuanyuanyi has a bit of fun: "lingxuan, you guess, what is it that pretends to be a ghost here?" Feng lingxuan shook his head: "this is really hard to say." "It''s hard to say, but I have to." Xuanyuanyi said: "I feel a familiar breath here. Well, it''s very similar to the breath from yanmao before. But it''s not yanmao. Who do you think it is?" Feng lingxuan also had a sense of inexplicable familiarity. When he heard Xuan Yuanyi''s words, he suddenly remembered that this breath was indeed similar to Yan Mao, but it was different from Yan Mao. All of a sudden, she once again doubted Yan Mao''s purpose of letting her and Xuan Yuan Yi come here. She said her doubts, and xuanyuanyi nodded. Maybe, from the beginning, yanmao wanted to send them here. As for avoiding the devil emperor, it was only a small aspect. If Yan Mao''s purpose of letting them come here is really this, then what is there that Yan Mao wants them to bring out? Alone? People close to Yan Mao? His parents? Or a couple? While guessing, they searched inside again. At first, they didn''t feel anything, but now they found something wrong. Fenglingxuan said to xuanyuanyi: "since there are people here, it must be a living palace. Somewhere in the palace, there must be living people. We should only be on the periphery now. The crisis we encounter should be specially laid out by the people in the palace." It''s hard to say about the inner alchemy and array outside. However, what happened inside was definitely done ahead of time. Otherwise, it would never be like this. So, how do they find out the people in the dark? After looking for a long time, they didn''t find any useful clues. Feng lingxuan''s eyes turned and thought about it. While she was paying attention to the movement around her, she said to Xuan Yuanyi: "ah Yi, it''s very dangerous to enter here. Our lives were almost lost. I thought, we''d better not stay here any longer, and we won''t get any benefits in a moment, On the contrary, he put himself in. In this way, the gain is not worth the loss. " "Well, you have a point. In this way, we won''t go in any more. Let''s go out." Xuan Yuan Yi is also simply, say, then really pull Feng Ling Xuan to leave with extremely fast speed. Feng lingxuan laughed in his heart, but he was very cooperative. Seeing that they are about to retreat to the door, no one has spoken yet. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi are not in a hurry. If their guess is correct, now they are testing whose patience is better. They have plenty of time. Moreover, it''s not a loss if they get those things outside. Therefore, they can still afford to gamble. But the ancestors who have been here for many years can''t afford to wait. They don''t know how many years they have been waiting, and they have been looking forward to going out. How can they make people disappear under their noses when they finally wait for the people who come? Therefore, when fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi came to the door, someone couldn''t hold on. "I said, you two young people, how can you be so impatient? On the way to practice, the most taboo thing is bad patience and not learning well at a young age. I have learned a lot from this bad habit and bad mind. " This is a slightly old voice, from the tone to listen to, quite dissatisfied with them, but not really angry. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other, and there is a flash in their eyes that shows that they are very cute. Feng Ling Xuan cleared his throat and said, "we can''t help it, master. Your previous fantasy almost made us miserable." "If you can''t break such a small illusion, I''ll doubt your ability." The voice of the Lord hummed again. Well, fenglingxuan has a feeling that the old man is still a proud and charming old man. It''s said that it''s an underground palace. In fact, after she and Xuanyuan Yi came down, they really had limited contact. At this moment, listening to the old people, they should have the chance to go inside. Just thinking about it, the voice rang again: "I said, you two are young, why are you so angry? Huh? But I tested your strength and said that you are going to leave. It''s really stingy. " "Master, our cultivation strength is not equal to that of our predecessors. We just made the plan to leave. We are also forced to leave." Feng lingxuan said half true and half false. "Fart, you are clearly not pure mind, want to blow me up." The old man is fierce again. Feng lingxuan heard that he was a little cute. The old man was really... Proud and lovely. The old man grunted twice, then said mercilessly: "you two are absolutely intentional. Before, you have been trying to open the channel, but then you suddenly stopped. Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking." "What do you think we''re up to?" Feng lingxuan asked instinctively. "You just want to force me out." The old man said, "you won." After a pause, he muttered to himself: "after so many years, his temper is still like that. It''s really willful." Although his voice is small, Feng lingxuan hears it clearly. She suddenly feels confused. Who is the old man talking about? Unconsciously, before those pictures in my mind, Feng lingxuan suddenly felt that the old man was talking about her, but why? She had no impression at all, and did not think that the old man would be a familiar person. The biggest possibility is that the old man knows her past? Fenglingxuan''s mood is a little difficult to calm, xuanyuanyi also becomes alert, he asked: "what does the elder just mean?" "Did you all hear that?" It seemed unbelievable, but in a moment, he was relieved, and then said, "come on in. I''ll tell you what you want to know." "Seriously?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. "It''s true. I''m such a big man. Do I have to cheat you two children?" The old man was very dissatisfied, as if he had been greatly insulted. Fenglingxuan also said impolitely: "before, you were cheating us? Now, it''s not unusual to cheat us again. " "..." the old man was choked. Xuanyuanyi continued: "we also want to meet our predecessors, but we are afraid that we are powerless. It''s too difficult to enter here. We can''t find any entrance." This reason is really very powerful, the old man wants to curse, but in the end, he becomes angry. However, he cleverly suspends Feng lingxuan''s interest. "Fenglingxuan, I''ve been waiting for you here for many years. I have very important things to give you. If you don''t want to leave now, I''ll do nothing. It will destroy this place. Everything here will no longer exist, and you won''t have any inheritance in the future..." The old man said a lot, the more Feng lingxuan listened, the more frightened she was. Similarly, she also wanted to know what the inner elixir had before? Why can she see so many pictures in it? What''s more, why did the ancestor of Yan family say that she was handed down? Practicing together requires a lot of resources. From the moment you become a practitioner, you have to work hard for growth. Resources are very important. The higher your accomplishments are, the more difficult it is to get these resources. But if you are lucky enough to get the inheritance of a certain great power, it will be a great opportunity. Cultivation will increase, not to mention many other benefits. Apart from other things, just inheriting such a thing makes people have no way to ignore it. Fenglingxuan is very excited about the inheritance and the secret of the outer world. She instinctively looks at xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi said: "you said that you have inheritance, but you should be a speaker, right? Since Yan family, then, inheritance should also be given to Yan family. How can it be given to us? " "You''ve made a mistake. It''s not for you, but for this girl. She''s the only one." The old man sighed and said, "if you can give it to Yanjia, why should I wait for her all the time?" "Why wait for me?" Xuanyuanyi instinctively asked again. But the old man had no meaning at all: "you two, do you want to get my words out? I can tell you that my words are not so easy. Don''t waste your time. I won''t say it. If you don''t want to inherit and know more, turn around and leave. I will never stop you. When you go out, I will destroy the palace myself. If you want to inherit and know more, try to come in and see me. " Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." The old man did it on purpose! She wanted to ask some more questions, but the old man just didn''t say a word and didn''t pay any attention to them. They had only two choices in front of them. Fenglingxuan had doubts after contacting Neidan. Now, there are more questions. If you don''t make it clear, how can you be at ease? Therefore, we still have to work hard to find the entrance to meet the person who said a lot of words and linked their mind. It was a good decision to make. After making sure that the old man really didn''t speak any more, they started to move. Still in the same room, the mood is different, and the things you see are different. For a moment, Feng lingxuan even thought that he had gone to the wrong place. He just saw that Mingming was enveloped by an egg, but now he saw an extremely complex array. Chapter 814 If you want to break the barrier, you must break the barrier first, and then break the array. If you attack hard, you will get a bad result. Feng lingxuan blinked, turned to look at Xuanyuan Yi, and said, "ah Yi, this circle seems to be difficult to achieve for our present cultivation." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "it''s really difficult, but it''s not impossible." In such a place, if there are no important array boundaries and some organs, how can the things in it hold? If there is really nothing, Feng lingxuan is afraid that there is something wrong with it. Fenglingxuan looked at xuanyuanyi and said, "I''ll come to the border, you come to the array?" It seems to be to do things separately, but in fact, it can''t be too long. Xuanyuanyi said, "good." Now he can only use his spiritual power, and in this case, his cultivation is not as good as fenglingxuan, and his talent is not inferior to fenglingxuan in array. Feng Ling Xuan got Xuan Yuan Yi''s reply, immediately turned to look at that array. It''s not long since the combination of the array and the enchantment. It radiates light. Fenglingxuan has seen it for a long time and knows what''s going on. However, it''s extremely difficult to crack it. Her vision was above the array, but her brain was running at a high speed until she came up with a feasible way. During this period, xuanyuanyi did not disturb her, on the contrary, he has been very quiet to one side, forming a kind of protective potential for fenglingxuan. If there is any harm to her at this time, he will definitely solve it completely. The arrangement of the border here is very exquisite, and the level may not be particularly high. However, no matter from which direction you look at it, there is a feeling that it is impeccable, and you can''t find half a flaw. Feng Ling Xuan feels a little headache. If she continues to do so, she doesn''t know when to wait. However, she was still a little modest. It was only a moment, and she adjusted her mood again. When she went to see those things again, she felt that no matter what method she used, she would break the boundary. There are many times, as long as you have the heart, you can succeed. Feng lingxuan waited for a long time, thought of many ways, and finally determined one. Then, she raised her hand to break the boundary. However, the array world just trembled, and then, still emitting a light light, as if laughing at Feng lingxuan''s overconfidence. Feng lingxuan''s face changed. She thought of several ways and ruled out a lot of them. Then she decided that such a way had no effect. It seemed that she needed other ways. Feng lingxuan tried the way he had thought of before, but it was no surprise that jiejie just trembled at most, and then it was like laughing at Feng lingxuan''s incompetence. How can Feng lingxuan endure this? If you can''t do it once, you can do it for the second time. If you can''t do it for the second time, you can do it for the third time. Maybe she broke the boundary again and again. Although the method is not to see the shadow, there are also useful methods. Therefore, two days later, the boundary was broken. At this time, if she asked Feng lingxuan how she broke the boundary, she couldn''t say it for a moment. Xuanyuanyi looks at the moment when the border opens, and immediately starts to break the array. He has already prepared. The method of breaking the array has evolved in his mind. I don''t know how many times. It doesn''t take much time and energy to break the array. At the next moment, what she saw was a strange existence for xuanyuanyi, but a familiar existence for fenglingxuan. This kind of familiarity was carved in her bones. As soon as she saw what was in front of her, the room in a picture that she saw after touching the demon zhineidan not long ago appeared in her mind. If she remembered it well, it was the residence of the seventh rank Dan master, but she didn''t know the man''s specific name. Fenglingxuan looks at everything in front of her, and suddenly she is in a trance. Some people can''t tell whether it''s true or not, and some people are not sure whether someone who has seen in the picture will come out. Her abnormality immediately makes xuanyuanyi aware of it. He instinctively asks fenglingxuan what to do. Fenglingxuan is so focused that he can''t hear it at all. He calls many times and doesn''t respond. Xuanyuanyi can only wait. He sees fenglingxuan walking in, and he also keeps up with him. The border that he broke is closed again at the moment when fenglingxuan steps in. Shengsheng keeps xuanyuanyi out. No matter how hard he tries to break the boundary, he can''t shake half a point. Xuanyuanyi was too anxious, but there was no way. He had to break through the battle field again and again, and was bounced away, stepped forward again, bounced away, and stepped forward again. Xu is that he makes a lot of noise. Feng lingxuan reacts after entering the border, and immediately says to Xuanyuan Yi outside: "a Yi, you stop first, don''t break the border any more. You can''t break it by yourself. I''m ok. You wait for me outside for a while, and I''ll come out soon." "Lingxuan, are you really OK?" Xuanyuanyi is a little worried, but he has already guessed something. After all, the array world here is very different. When fenglingxuan just saw those things, he also had a different reaction. Feng lingxuan said: "it''s OK. Don''t worry." After listening to what she said, I thought that he would wait outside. If something happened, he could do it immediately, and then I was relieved. Xuanyuanyi no longer broke through the world, but quietly waiting outside. Inside, fenglingxuan began to walk in after he felt xuanyuanyi really calm down. The layout of this place is not luxurious, but everything is valuable, fresh and elegant style, which is very suitable for the level 7 alchemist in the previous picture. The alchemist looks cold and severe, but he is still a very gentle person. Feng lingxuan came forward slowly. Strangely, every step forward, a different picture would appear in her mind. What''s more strange is that she could not see clearly what was in the picture. She wanted to catch it, but she couldn''t catch anything. How could that be? Is it untouchable or something else? In order to find out what happened more quickly, Feng lingxuan slowed down on purpose. However, no matter how she slowed down, she got the same result. There is no way to see clearly. Even if there is some preparation, it will still feel sad if it really happens. Is it really going to be like this? Feng lingxuan looked at everything around him. He couldn''t tell what it was like. She instinctively wants to ask about xuanyuanyi''s situation. However, she just opened her mouth and remembered that xuanyuanyi is not here at all. It''s useless for her to call. Xuanyuanyi can''t hear what she said. Feng lingxuan calms down her mind and continues to go inside. The more she goes inside, the more pictures appear in her mind. She doesn''t know how to describe her mood at this time. She can even detect the movement inside. Soon, a sound came from her ear, which seemed very far away. She tried hard to hear it clearly, but she couldn''t hear it clearly. Later, she had to give up. Fenglingxuan didn''t listen to her, but the pictures seemed to have eyes. She even closed the five senses, but they were still useless. So, those things, directly to the soul, simply don''t care so much. Feng lingxuan knew that the closure was not good, and finally opened her senses. She tried to hear and see clearly, but still could not see and hear clearly. Feng lingxuan couldn''t help thinking, since it''s not all right, what''s the significance of her coming here? What do you want to do with the pictures closed in your mind and the sounds in your ears? What''s the point? Feng lingxuan couldn''t find the reason, so he had to continue. She walked step by step, always thinking that there was something she could do. It turns out that it''s true. It''s OK for her. Before, she couldn''t hear clearly, she couldn''t see clearly, just because she didn''t get close enough. When she turned the corner and walked into the inner room, the voice in her ear became loud. She finally knew that those voices were screams. She saw a piece of blood red, and someone kept falling in front of her eyes. Her heart hurt severely, and her tears gushed out like the flood of breaking the dike, which could not be stopped. The tip of the nose seems to be filled with a strong smell of blood. Feng lingxuan is extremely uncomfortable, and his breathing is painful. Such a cruel scene, she is obviously used to seeing people of life and death, but now, she can''t accept it calmly. She felt as if these pictures and sounds were very familiar, but she couldn''t see who the person was, and she couldn''t even see the faces of many people. Suddenly, someone called her name and asked her to leave quickly. She was stunned in the same place. She couldn''t tell the reality from the dream. She looked around and wanted to find out the person who called her. However, no matter which direction she saw, all she could see were fallen people. There was always a scream in her ear. Feng Ling Xuan was a little at a loss. She raised her foot and continued to walk in. The voice that told her to leave before became sharp. "Go, go, never come back." Another voice said, "don''t come back. If you can, don''t think of anything." "Go..." The eager voice took the lead and occupied fenglingxuan''s brain. She instinctively turned around and went out. However, what she didn''t know was that the direction she was going was to go further inside. As soon as she went in, it was doomed that many things would change from this moment on. Fenglingxuan had no way back. Chapter 815 After walking inside, Feng lingxuan didn''t see the pictures before in his mind, and he didn''t hear the voices he didn''t want to hear again. She seems to have become more realistic, but she has a faint feeling of entering a deeper vortex. Feng lingxuan began to look around. It looked like a study. At a glance, there were several rows of bookshelves, each of which was very high, and the bookshelves were full of all kinds of books. Feng lingxuan instinctively reached for the book on the shelf and took it down easily. However, when she wanted to look through it, she couldn''t open it. The book seemed to be glued together. How could that be? Isn''t this book not for reading? Feng lingxuan thought suspiciously. At the same time, she put back the book in her hand and took another one on the shelf. It was the same as before. She couldn''t open it. Feng lingxuan put it back and took another one to see it again and again. I don''t know how many times. The result is the same every time. There is no one to open these books at all. Maybe, she thought, it''s not that the book can''t be opened, but that she can''t. Since she can''t open it, she won''t insist on opening it. Fenglingxuan put the book back, no longer looking at the bookshelf, but looking in other directions. On the wall which is similar to the study, there are several paintings, including a familiar landscape painting. Fenglingxuan did not know why. When he saw the painting, a place appeared in his mind, which was like a paradise, and it was not what the lower world could have. In addition to the landscape painting, there is also a portrait of a person. The person in the portrait is very different from her. Fenglingxuan is shocked. Almost for the first time, she thinks about who the person is, the girl in the picture she saw when she met Neidan. There was no similar feeling before. Now, she has an idea. Is this girl her? Or someone who has a relationship with her? If it''s a coincidence to touch Neidan before, then the coincidence after coincidence can''t be explained by a coincidence. She thought, it''s definitely not a coincidence, it should be guided. When she came here, entered the palace, and then came here, she should have a pair of hands guiding her. However, she could not know what kind of purpose the master of those hands had and how much role they could really play. Fenglingxuan couldn''t help thinking more, but she thought deeply, and the more she wanted to know. She stepped forward and stroked the painting with her hand. A trace of spiritual power ran down her fingertips and penetrated into her body, which soon integrated with her aura. Feng lingxuan was stunned for a moment, and then put her hand on the painting. More Aura penetrated into her body, and her accomplishments were gradually increasing. She absorbed aura here, but she didn''t know it was shaking outside. The most obvious feeling is Xuanyuan Yi. He looks at the ground shaking, and immediately becomes nervous. He opens his mouth to find fenglingxuan. He even wants to rush inside regardless of everything. However, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t shake half of the array. Shen Tianyi was so frightened that he began to worry about fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Among the other three kings, the West King and the South King were undoubtedly the happiest. They wanted xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan to die inside, but the North King began to worry. As early as before, he had already stood in the team. If xuanyuanyi had an accident, I''m afraid his end would not be good. After all, he couldn''t beat Nanwang and Xiwang. After thinking about it, the northern king was a little uneasy. Then he went to Shen Tianyi, lowered his voice, and asked Shen Tianyi in a voice that only they could hear: "is there anything wrong with fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi?" "They''ll be fine." Shen Tianyi stares at the underground palace and says with certainty. Perhaps, these two people''s cultivation has not reached the top, they also have too many shortcomings, in the underground palace may encounter all kinds of crisis, but he always believed that they can survive. Of course, in Shen Tianyi''s opinion, these two people also have to live. If they die in the underground palace, he can''t go out. After all, he cares about the life and death of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, only because they can take him away. Therefore, he didn''t want them to die or allow them to die. If necessary, he would spare no effort to save them. After absorbing a lot of spiritual power, Feng lingxuan was awakened by the shaking ground. It was also at this time that Feng lingxuan found a door opened beside the painting. The door is not high. It''s her who needs to bend to get in. From the direction where she was, she could not see clearly what was inside. However, she felt that there was something in the door which could not see clearly that was attracting her and calling her to pass quickly. Feng Ling Xuan took a look at the painting, resolutely took back his hand, raised his foot and went to the door. She has come here and experienced a lot. The door has been opened. If she doesn''t go in and have a look, she will regret it. Now, there is no xuanyuanyi around her, no one can help, she can only rely on herself. Fenglingxuan walked into the door. The door that had just been opened immediately closed without wind. At this time, fenglingxuan had no bottom at all. She didn''t know how to continue. "Come in, why don''t you? Are you afraid? " The voice of the old man who had heard it before came. Feng Ling Xuan''s heart was shocked. She looked at the front. Even if she couldn''t see clearly, she still determined the position of the other side very accurately. She said: "you have led me all the way here. You can say what you have to say." "I bring you here, a lot of it is up to you. I can''t help you too much." Said the owner of the voice. Feng lingxuan: "well, what''s the purpose of bringing me here? Who are you? Before, what do you mean by waiting for me for many years? " "I''ve been waiting for you so long that I don''t know how many years I''ve experienced." There was some confusion in the old man''s voice. Maybe he really didn''t know the day. Fenglingxuan throws out something that can be illuminated on her body, trying to make the dark place clearer. She also wants to see what kind of existence the old man is. Unfortunately, all the things she threw out disappeared, and the vision in front of her did not open. It can be seen from this that her things have no effect on this place. Phoenix spirit Xuan immediately hit the idea to the sky fire body, the sky fire is not a common thing, want to come, can let her see the road ahead. As a result, Tianhuo stubbornly grasps her and refuses to come out again. Feng lingxuan was speechless: "thanks to you, you are still Tianhuo. Before, you always said that you are a very powerful existence. In my opinion, you are a counsellor. You have no ability at all." "I know what the function of you scolding me is. You want me to come out to light up, and I really want to go, but there is something very powerful in it. Don''t say that my sky fire is the sky fire with your xuanyuanyi. It''s useless. It''s impossible to light up." Tianhuo explained eagerly. At last, he immediately said, "so, don''t say anything more. I come out in vain, and I will make myself more uncomfortable." Fenglingxuan is more and more speechless. She just wants to try whether Tianhuo really can''t do it. As a result, Tianhuo pretends to be dead directly. Even if she is sent to the door by fenglingxuan, she is still desperate to get back. A sky fire, counsels to become like this, Feng Ling Xuan doesn''t know what to say, of course, she also didn''t insist on sky fire to come out again. Her eyes are still dark, so how can she see the way ahead? "If you want to see everything inside, you have to light the heart lamp." It''s the old man''s voice again, which is undoubtedly guiding Xuanyuan Yi. Feng lingxuan blinked, still confused: "what is the heart lamp?" "You close your eyes, feel with your heart, think with your heart, feel the existence of the heart lamp, and immediately ignite it with your persistent idea. Only when the heart lamp is lit, can you see everything here, see me, know your true identity and get real inheritance. " When the old man finished, he would not say one more word, as if another word would make him feel uncomfortable. Feng Ling Xuan tasted the old man''s words, but she didn''t move for a long time. She was thinking about what the old man said about the heart lamp. She is persistent, brain empty, only such an idea. She didn''t know what the heart lamp was, but when she thought about it attentively enough, she didn''t know how long later, she finally saw something different. She saw what the heart lamp looked like. She was a little excited, but she didn''t lose her sense. She was very attentive to the snack lamp. Finally, the heart lamp was lit. The orange light flickered, and fenglingxuan suddenly figured out a lot of things. Then, she slowly opened her eyes, and the dark places appeared one by one in front of her eyes. In fact, there are not too many things here. It is most obvious that the old man with his eyes closed is sitting on his knees ten steps away, and that he is holding an old and old box in his hands. "Here you are at last." The old man''s voice came, but Feng lingxuan clearly saw that his eyes were still closed, and his mouth did not move. So, where did the voice come from? It seems that knowing her doubts, the old man said: "I''ve been waiting for you for many years, but I haven''t been able to support my body. I died many years ago, but when I thought I had a task, I left such a wisp of obsession. When you came, I finished the task, and it''s almost time to leave." Chapter 816 "What do you mean? How do I sound like you''re going to dissipate at any time? " Feng Ling Xuan asked with a frown. No wonder she is too sensitive, a dead person, leaving a wisp of obsession, is for a task, when the task is completed, obsession will have no meaning of existence, so, where should we go? The old man said with a smile, "I don''t know. Maybe it has dissipated in this world? In fact, there is nothing wrong with this. The purpose of my life is to wait for you to come back, tell you everything I know and give you everything I should give you. " "Then tell me all you know." Feng lingxuan replied instinctively. At last, she seemed to think of something, and immediately asked, "what are you waiting for me for years, what are you going to tell me, and what are you going to give me? And who am I? Is that what you did for the Neidan outside? " "In fact, you built this underground palace by yourself. You brought the things in it yourself. I''m just responsible for guarding it." The old man said: "I''ve been here for too long. I don''t know how many years have passed. The only thing I can be sure is that you have experienced countless reincarnations." Feng lingxuan wants to roll his eyes. Isn''t that nonsense? However, she held back. It''s not easy for the old man to wait here so long. Besides, he''s going to disappear. Don''t be too hard on him. She waited for the old man to tell her the truth. The old man had been ready for a long time. After Feng lingxuan shut up, he said it slowly. It turns out that this place was originally a tomb, which was built by fenglingxuan himself for her elder brother. Fenglingxuan was Wannian Xueshen, originally adopted by her elder brother, the seven grade alchemist she saw in her memory. Originally, she was sent to fengdanshi''s house in the form of noumenon. At that time, fengdanshi was the existence that countless people wanted to curry favor with. Feng Dan didn''t go to see Xue Shen, but one day, Xue Shen suddenly changed into a human. She was confused that she was regarded as an assassin and was about to catch her. She ran into Feng Dan''s house by accident. Feng Dan looked at Xue Shen and recognized him as a cold hearted person, But when he saw Xueshen begging for mercy, he felt compassion. Then he took Xueshen with him and told him that she was his sister, who had just come back from outside. Xueshen is very naughty. Fengdan master is very tolerant of him. They have a wonderful life. One day, Fengdan master is in trouble and doesn''t want Xueshen to know, so he thinks of a way to marry Xueshen to the young master of the blood tree clan. In that way, she has another way to rely on. Xueshen has deep feelings for Fengdan, and she is unwilling. Later, Fengdan doesn''t force her any more and finds an opportunity to send Xueshen away. When Xueshen hears that Fengdan has an accident and rushes back, it''s too late. Fengdan is dead, and Xueshen is in a trance until she finds out who killed Fengdan. Xueshen built this tomb Palace by herself, and put Fengdan master in it. Then, she went out to seek revenge. In the early years, Xueshen once met a young man when she was training outside. She was in love with him for a long time. What she didn''t expect was that it was the family of the young man who had hurt Fengdan''s teacher. She turned against the young man and they met each other in the battlefield. The young man spared no effort to protect her from leaving. She went to the blood tree clan, and found that the blood tree clan and the family members left by Feng Dan Shi had been poisoned. The family members of the boy had done it. Xue Shen is very angry, and kills the young man''s family again. At that time, the young man''s family is already in the upper bound, and no one dares to move. How can she get revenge with the power of a little demon? I don''t know who spread the story that she was snow ginseng for ten thousand years. When the family learned about it, they arrested her, but they didn''t kill her. She hated his family and also his family. Therefore, when he risked his life to save her, she didn''t appreciate it. She stubbornly refused to help him, even hurt him excitedly and damaged his foundation. Just because of this, the boy, who had great talent and was highly valued in his family, was killed and died miserably, As soon as he thought of becoming a ghost, he drew endless resentment and evil spirit into his body. In a short time, he changed from a new ghost to a new ghost king who killed the ghost. Feng lingxuan felt sad when she heard that, and the pain in her heart came out of control. Later, she was trembling all over, and a bad premonition came out of her mind. She asked the old man if she was Wannian Xueshen, and who was the boy? The old man told fenglingxuan that she was Wannian Xueshen. As for the boy, he didn''t know. After telling fenglingxuan what she knew, the old man didn''t want to say anything else. Instead, he asked fenglingxuan to open the box, saying that it was her inheritance, or her memory, and xueshenyuanpo. At this time, there was something wrong with the old man''s voice. Fenglingxuan was not a fool. Naturally, she could hear it. She didn''t hesitate any more. She opened the box. In an instant, a light came out of the box and shot directly into fenglingxuan''s eyebrows. At the next moment, Feng lingxuan felt that her body was lighter. Suddenly, she had more pictures in her mind. Her cultivation also had a qualitative leap. Fenglingxuan is very clear, she saw the picture is still incomplete, she would like to know the old man said that the young man, the final outcome? She also wanted to know who the old man was. She wanted to know a lot, but the old man seemed to have no strength to say so much. After fenglingxuan passed it on to him, he dissipated. What he left was only where the main Tomb of Fengdan was and how to get in. Of course, fenglingxuan, who has been inherited and re integrated with xueshenyuanpo, has remembered a lot of things. She knows how to get in and get out of the tomb. She also remembered that this place was the place where she had chosen to bury Fengdan. After she lost her family and lover, she was very desperate, so she came back here and destroyed herself in front of Fengdan. In order to protect her, the ghost King extradited countless ghosts here, which became a ghost cave. After thousands of years, when she came here again, Feng lingxuan only felt in a trance. Until now, she is not willing to connect the past with the reality. She was afraid to see feng Dan again. She was also afraid that Xuanyuan Yi was the young man in that year. If so, how could she continue with him? Determined that she is that ten thousand years Snow ginseng, knew once enemy, she is ten thousand impossibility so calculate. In his mind, Feng lingxuan has come to the inner tomb. Just open the door, you can see the man who treats her as a shelter, connives at her, treats her as a brother and a father, and protects her with no regrets. Before, it was extremely difficult for Feng lingxuan to open the gate, but now, it is very easy for her. Feng lingxuan looks at the door. It takes a long time to calm down and open it. In this inner tomb, there are not only the body of Feng Dan master, but also countless treasures. Among them, the most precious one is the dragon''s inner pill, which was obtained by accident at that time. Pushing open the door of the inner tomb, Feng lingxuan saw a man in white lying in the ice coffin in the distance. The clothes on the man''s body have the mark of level 7 alchemist. If you look closer, you can see that even after so many years, the man is still as quiet as sleeping, as beautiful as a man. Feng lingxuan looked at the man, her eyes were red again, she called a low voice: "brother..." Naturally, it is impossible for a man to respond to her. Fenglingxuan never thought that she could get a response. She looks at the man, and many things in the past come to mind. Her red eyes become more red. Once upon a time, he wanted to send her to the blood tree clan to find a shelter for her, but she didn''t agree, but still hurt him and killed the blood tree clan. She asked: "brother, you shouldn''t have protected me in those years. If you didn''t protect me, it wouldn''t end like this. Why didn''t you give me away?" "In fact, I won''t blame you if you really hand me over. I''m the snow ginseng of ten thousand years. For practitioners, it''s a great tonic. It''s coveted. In order to protect me, you''ve not only managed for many years, but also lost your life. Is it worth it?" "Brother, I have been protecting your body for so many years. One day, I will find your soul and let you open your eyes again." ¡­¡­ Fenglingxuan sat for a long time before the ice coffin and said too much. There was only one person in her mind, but she forgot that there was another xuanyuanyi waiting for her outside. She came in a few days, disappeared completely, plus before the big shock, xuanyuanyi has been very anxious, has been trying to break the array, rushed in to see if fenglingxuan is still alive. Nanwang and Xiwang, who are outside the underground palace, have more worries when they don''t see fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. They don''t even dare to think about what to do if xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan can''t come back. In the twinkling of an eye, a few days later, the atmosphere in the ten thousand ghost Grottoes became more strange. Xuanyuan Yi couldn''t break the array boundary, and called Yingfeng lingxuan. He also lost patience and forced to break the array boundary. He didn''t care so much. He was really afraid that fenglingxuan would have an accident in it, and he couldn''t wake up any more. Maybe he made a lot of noise. Feng lingxuan finally recovered from his grief, turned and left the inner chamber, and went straight out. If she didn''t go out, she was afraid that the Mu cave would be destroyed, which she couldn''t accept. Chapter 817 When fenglingxuan comes out again, xuanyuanyi obviously feels that fenglingxuan is different. In the past, she was very close to him. If she went there, the first time she came back would be to talk about her experience in front of him. But this time, after fenglingxuan came out, she not only didn''t pull him to say anything, but just gave him a light look, Then he crossed him and went out. This makes xuanyuanyi very uneasy, as if he is about to lose fenglingxuan immediately. He reaches out his hand to stop people and says, "lingxuan, do you encounter something that can''t be solved inside? If there is something that can''t be solved, you can tell me. I can solve it with you. " He can''t stand Feng lingxuan''s indifference. Feng lingxuan said, "how can there be something that can''t be solved? If it can''t be solved, I can''t stand here. " Xuanyuan Yi thought, it is the same reason, inside, maybe fenglingxuan really met a lot of things, but, she did not really how, so, she came out safe and sound. Just, Xuan Yuan Yi knows, things will never be so simple, Feng Ling Xuan absolutely met something inside, just, she doesn''t want to tell him. Xuanyuanyi''s heart is a little uncomfortable, he said: "lingxuan, if you really encounter something, you can tell me, we are husband and wife, should face together." He didn''t know what was wrong with this sentence. He clearly saw that Feng lingxuan''s eyes sank after hearing this, and then he said, "nothing. You''ve been waiting outside for so long. I''m afraid you''re tired. Let''s go out." "Lingxuan..." is absolutely not right. Xuanyuanyi is uneasy. Just as he just opened his mouth, he didn''t say a word. He heard fenglingxuan say: "don''t worry, it''s really OK. If there''s anything, I''ll tell you." She wanted to say, but what else could she say under such circumstances? Xuanyuanyi heard fenglingxuan say that, more and more feel wrong, he came forward to stop fenglingxuan, said: "if you have any doubts, you can directly ask me, I don''t know what you see in it, but, I to you in the end is what kind of mind, don''t you know?" "I''m really OK. Can you leave me alone?" Feng Ling Xuan looks back at Xuan Yuan Yi and asks. Xuanyuanyi wants to say "No." However, the words to the mouth, and nothing to say. She needs time. Doesn''t he really give it? He can''t do it. Phoenix spirit Xuan see Xuan Yuan Yi no longer open mouth, then continue to say: "go, the person outside is afraid to also wait for urgent." More than waiting? Nanwang and Xiwang are seeing fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. The underground palace is also dangerous. They want to destroy it more and more seriously. The two of them are going to destroy the underground palace and let fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi be buried under it. They can''t come out to deal with them any more. Shen Tianyi and the northern King won''t let them do that. Therefore, when the southern king and the Western King moved, they immediately stood in the way of desperation. "What do you two mean? I tell you, now you get out of the way, everything is easy to say, I can spare you not to die, but if you two don''t know good or bad, then I will solve you first, and then I will destroy fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. " "You two are not afraid that the ghost king and Feng lingxuan will kill you when they come out? Don''t you forget that you almost died before The North King said. No doubt, he stepped on the painful foot of Nanwang and Xiwang, so Nanwang was angry. He wanted to persuade him before. Now, he killed him directly: "what a loyal dog. If you don''t remind me, I''ll forget. Before, I almost died in xuanyuanyi''s hands. He didn''t show mercy to me. Why should I show mercy to him? Now, they are trapped below and can''t get out for a while. It''s a good time for me to act. Why should I give up? " "So, are you two going to be traitors anyway?" Shen Tianyi asked with a sneer. The west king was not happy immediately. He said, "pay attention to your words. What is treason? Nanwang and I have never promised xuanyuanyi anything. What do you have to do with us if you want to be his dog? " Even if we have promised something, there is no need to continue to persist in the current situation. Shen Tianyi and the northern king looked at each other, but they didn''t want to talk any more nonsense. He said frankly, "you two have the right to choose. If you really want to do it, you should step on our corpses. If you don''t have that ability, I advise you to really let go." "Let go? It''s absolutely impossible. " Nanwang said in a deep voice, "since you two want to die, then we will help you." "It''s too early to say who wins and who loses." This is Shen Tianyi''s way. He believed that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi would come back. Therefore, he wanted to protect everything, even if it was to this extent, he didn''t want to give up. There is only one chance to choose. Since he chose xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan from the beginning, he has no room to regret. He never regrets. He believes that the northern king will not regret either. The North King stares at the West King warily. He knows very well that he can''t beat the South King, so he can only look at the west king. As for the South King, just give it to Shen Tianyi. It''s obvious that the four of them can''t get along with each other. Each of them has his own persistence and ideas. It''s inevitable that they will fight each other. When fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi came out, the South King and the West King were fighting with Shen Tianyi and the North King. At a glance, she could see that they were not joking, but really fighting. It is obvious that Shen Tianyi and the northern king are not rivals of the southern king and the Western King. They are injured to varying degrees on their bodies and faces. Only the southern king and the Western King are undamaged. Maybe, there are also injuries. It''s just internal injuries. Feng lingxuan doesn''t care what kind of injuries they suffered. What she cares about is that Nanwang and Xiwang should take advantage of her and xuanyuanyi to go to the underground palace. This is unforgivable, especially after hearing about Wannian Xueshen''s life, She looked at the South King and the West King''s line of sight is more fierce. Those who betray should be punished. Feng lingxuan didn''t even ask a question. Xuanyuanyi took the lead to flash forward and reached for the move of Nanwang. Now fenglingxuan uses her spiritual power. Because she has been in the underground palace for a while, her accomplishments have soared, and she has inherited and realized something. At this moment, it is the highest cultivation of Zun rank, and the spirit of the ten thousand ghost cave is forced to retreat by the spirit of her body. Her cultivation is not inferior to that of Nanwang, and she has many means. One moment she is poisoned, one moment she is attacked by soul power, and one moment she uses spirit power. It can be said that Nanwang is unprepared and forced to retreat by fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan doesn''t have any plans to let him go. Therefore, she has been chasing Nanwang. Nanwang wants to fight back, but before he has time to attack, she is robbed by fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan''s speed is so fast that it''s incredible. Nanwang is losing. Finally, he realizes the strong gap and no longer resists. Instead, he kneels down and pleads directly. He wants to live. Feng Ling Xuan has no chance. She is full of fire now. She just finds a chance to get angry. Since xuanyuanyi saw fenglingxuan again, she always felt that something was wrong with her. She didn''t want to say it, and he didn''t force him any more. But now, he felt more and more that fenglingxuan was wrong, and the momentum she sent out was wrong. Fenglingxuan didn''t wait for xuanyuanyi to move, so he solved Nanwang. As soon as Xiwang saw that Nanwang had been killed by fenglingxuan, he didn''t even leave any soul. His face turned pale immediately. He finally realized that fenglingxuan was more terrible than xuanyuanyi, and this terrible woman wanted to kill him. Yes, he was with Nanwang. At this moment, Nanwang died. It must be him who died. He doesn''t want to die yet. Xiwang now wanted nothing in his face. He felt that he could save his life, so he could do whatever he wanted, at least for the time being. When Feng lingxuan''s eyes looked in the past, the West King knelt down and begged for mercy. He said that he had no choice but to do so. If he didn''t, Nanwang would kill him. In this way, no one would believe it. Naturally, fenglingxuan would not believe it so foolishly. She looked at Xiwang faintly. Her eyes seemed calm, but Xiwang could not stop shaking. Then, Xiwang got faster. Even if he was knocked unconscious here, he had to save his life first. There was no reason. He had to save his life first. As the saying goes, if you keep the Castle Peak, you are not afraid to live without firewood. If someone else saw him knock so miserably, and seemed to have a sincere regret, maybe he would let him go, but who is fenglingxuan? As soon as she came out of the underground palace, her state of mind became different. Knowing that the king of the West had started, she didn''t want to let him go. Seeing that he had been knocked for so long, she was tired of seeing him. Then, with a wave of her hand, a blade that didn''t know when appeared in her hand flew out, flashing a cold light in the air, easily cutting through the air, He solved the problem without any effort. The west king was very unwilling, but there was no way, so he died. Fenglingxuan is so resolute and indifferent that not only Shen Tianyi and the northern king, but also xuanyuanyi is startled. In his heart, he is more sure that fenglingxuan has something to do, and he also has the idea to ask the truth. Chapter 818 "Lingxuan, you really don''t want to tell me what happened to the place where you went alone in the underground palace before?" Xuanyuanyi has never seen the South King and the west king. He asks the North King and Shen Tianyi to deal with the rest. He takes fenglingxuan to the other side. Now fenglingxuan makes him feel too strange and scared. Fenglingxuan knows xuanyuanyi wants to ask, and she doesn''t plan to keep it from xuanyuanyi, but now she hasn''t adjusted well, and she doesn''t know how to answer. She lowered her eyelids and didn''t want xuanyuanyi to see her eyes. She said in a low voice, "don''t ask for the time being, OK? One day, I''ll sort it out and let you know. " "What you see and hear in it has something to do with me?" Otherwise, how could she alienate him? She is not a person who can hide herself. In other words, she is not very able to hide in front of him. He has been paying attention to her. Even if she is just a little abnormal, he can detect it. Feng lingxuan said, "it''s related, it''s not related." "What does it mean to have something to do with it?" Xuan Yuan Yi frowns. What''s the answer? Feng lingxuan shook his head: "can you stop asking me first? Give me some time to think it over? " Let her think about how to face him next. Xuanyuanyi realizes that he is really pushing too hard, and immediately loosens his mouth. He comes forward to hold fenglingxuan, but fenglingxuan avoids him. He could only take back his hand bitterly, and he was more worried about fenglingxuan''s situation. In other words, he was more worried about himself. He was afraid that fenglingxuan would give him up one day. If the former fenglingxuan, he would never believe to give up on him, but now fenglingxuan is still the person he is familiar with, but he has an unprecedented sense of strangeness, how to say? In the past, fenglingxuan could kill people, play tricks on people and do some bad things, but now he is not sure that she is good. Xuanyuanyi is also at a loss. He doesn''t know what to do. Feng lingxuan after saying that sentence, then realized the embarrassment of two people''s atmosphere, unavoidably will the atmosphere become more embarrassed, she simply said nothing. Feng lingxuan turns to leave, Xuanyuan Yi stands in place, looking at Feng lingxuan''s back, unable to calm down for a long time. Although the northern king and Shen Tianyi are dealing with the following things, their mind is still on fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. They are dealing with the Western ghost realm first. When they have time, they still don''t forget to discuss how strange fenglingxuan is now. They also guess whether something extraordinary has happened between fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Of course, they just guess. When they really saw Feng lingxuan coming, they immediately shut up. You know, now Feng lingxuan is using Lingli, but she is not excluded, or even affected. Just because of this, people dare not underestimate her. Feng Ling Xuan just lightly swept two people one eye, then didn''t pay attention to again, she is also just confused, don''t know next exactly how, she just aimlessly walk here. She doesn''t want to talk to anyone now. Xuanyuanyi has been watching fenglingxuan leave. After a long time, he takes back his sight. He thinks that in the underground palace, fenglingxuan may have a big chance. Similarly, he knows something extraordinary. As for what can make her look like a different person, he still can''t figure it out. It''s impossible for him to just look at fenglingxuan and do nothing. He thought, now, we''d better deal with the affairs of the ten thousand ghost cave. Maybe, after we deal with them, we can leave. I just don''t know if fenglingxuan is willing to leave? Three of the four kings of the ten thousand ghost Grottoes have died, and only one is left. Xuanyuanyi can''t stay here all the time. He finds the northern king and tells him what he means. He hopes that the northern king can be the king of the ten thousand ghost grottoes. Of course, he just helps him watch. If he has a need one day, the northern king needs to hand over the sovereignty and fully obey the arrangement, As for Su Wenzhi, the northern king asked xuanyuanyi what he meant. In the past, the northern king had a dream to monopolize Su Wen. Now he had a chance, but he thought more deeply. If Su Wen was willing, he would only have Su Wen. If Su Wen was not willing, he would not be forced. The attitude of the northern king showed that xuanyuanyi asked Su Wenzhi directly, and Su Wenzhi did not hesitate to leave. Even though the northern king was very lost, he would not do anything else. Sometimes, some things did not need to be grasped too tightly. If they were too tight, they would be like sand in his hand. The more tightly he grasped, the easier it would disappear. Su Wenzhi and Shen Tianyi decide to leave with the northern king. No matter Su Wenzhi or Shen Tianyi, they all want to go out for revenge. Xuanyuanyi is too busy to ask them any more. Feng lingxuan went to the North ghost realm that day. Ten days later, Xuanyuan Yi dealt with everything and just came out. After ten days, xuanyuanyi sees fenglingxuan again, but he feels a little trance. He has too many words to say to fenglingxuan, but he is afraid that after asking, he will have a rift again. In that case, it will be more harmful to their previous relationship. But fenglingxuan took the lead in saying to xuanyuanyi, "ah Yi, have all the things in the ten thousand ghost caves been solved? Let''s go out first. " "Good." Xuanyuan Yi held back for a long time, just said such a word. Su Wenzhi and Shen Tianyi are just surprised. Aren''t their feelings always excellent? What happened this time? What happened when I was in the underground palace? It''s the relationship between them? Feng Ling Xuan felt a little pain in her heart. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. The atmosphere between them became strange. For a moment, xuanyuanyi said to fenglingxuan, "the matter of the ten thousand ghost cave has been dealt with almost. It''s time to leave." Feng lingxuan nodded, turned around and said, "let''s go." Xuanyuanyi catches up with fenglingxuan and finally can''t help saying: "lingxuan, I can''t ask what happened to you before, or what you know about me. But can you stop being so cold to me? You are so flustered that I seem to lose you at any time, that is, I don''t even know how to catch you. " "I won''t leave you." Feng Ling Xuan says very definitely. In the past ten days of separation, she has made a detailed analysis of things. Even if xuanyuanyi was the teenager of that year, it was all in the past. She really didn''t need to hold on to those past events. In this way, xuanyuanyi was not only suffering, but also suffering herself. Why should she make the two people unhappy for the things he didn''t remember? No matter what happened before, it''s a blessing that he can still be with her now, isn''t it? At that time, the young man''s family destroyed everything of her brother and destroyed the blood tree clan. But the young man died because of her. If she wanted to take revenge, she should find that family. After so many years, the family may be superior, but so what? Even the God above nine days, she will destroy it. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan uncertainly. Her previous performance is really worrying. Fenglingxuan is a sensitive person. Naturally, she can also feel xuanyuanyi''s emotion. She sighs in her heart. She made it. So she says, "I''ll never leave you. Before, I went into a dead end, After these days of thinking, I''ve figured it out. " Xuanyuanyi said: "really?" Feng Ling Xuan suddenly began to laugh: "how can I say now that I can''t believe it?" "I''ve been beaten a little too hard by you before. I''m afraid." Xuanyuanyi is also Frank. Feng lingxuan knew he was wrong and said, "no more." A pause: "the same thing, it won''t happen again." "That would be great." Xuanyuanyi finally laughs. What he fears most is that fenglingxuan ignores him, which is more painful than beating him. Feng lingxuan said: "don''t think so much. I was wrong before. I apologize to you." Xuanyuanyi said: "no need to apologize. My only request is that you don''t leave me." Two people said to open, even if the Feng work properly Xuan in the heart still carry some small secrets, the distance between them is still in invisible again pull in. Wangui cave has always been a situation in which the four kings are constrained by each other. The arrival of xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan broke this situation and became the only one alive among the four kings. The northern king felt lucky, and he was witty for his choice more than once. If he followed the southern king and they made a fool together, he would not exist now. How could he still be the king of Wangui cave. When he knew that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were going to leave, he did not hesitate to come to see them off, and repeatedly assured xuanyuanyi that he would manage Wangui cave well, and that he would do his best when xuanyuanyi needed it. Of course, if he wants to play, he must come to the conclusion that the boundary of the ten thousand ghost cave can only be broken by Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi. Although he can''t break it now, he believes that they will break it one day. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi leave the ten thousand ghost cave together. The demon emperor, who has been looking for their footprints but has no news, finally finds their trace again. So he immediately leaves the matter of the demon world and comes to find them. The two of them disappeared for a while, and the devil emperor was uneasy for a while. He was still scared when he realized that his cultivation was much higher than Xuanyuan''s. However, to his disappointment, he lost his way once again when he followed the trail and found the place outside the ten thousand ghost cave. Chapter 819 Mingming is near here. Why did he lose his direction all of a sudden? The devil emperor couldn''t believe it. He looked at the one near here, but he couldn''t find it again. There is a boundary in the ten thousand ghost grottoes. The ghosts inside can''t get out, and people outside can''t know the existence of this place. Only a few people have heard of it and come to it. Before, if Yan Mao had no purpose, he could not have sent fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi to this place. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi stay in the ghost cave for some time, but they don''t forget that there are still people looking for them outside. The devil emperor feels the threat from xuanyuanyi and will not give up. As soon as they come out, they leave with Su Wenzhi and Shen Tianyi using the teleportation array. With the improvement of cultivation, they can better use the spirit power and ghost power in their bodies. Therefore, for a period of time, they both chose to hide the spirit breath in their bodies. Shen Tianyi and Su Wenzhi are both shocked by Feng lingxuan''s and Xuan Yuanyi''s actions. They are also very curious. But just after they come out, how can they change their breath and run away by using the serial array? Feng Ling Xuan glanced at them and said, "Curiosity Kills the cat. Sometimes, you''d better not have too much curiosity. Otherwise, you don''t know how to lose your life." Xuanyuanyi nodded in agreement and reminded them, "you can continue to be curious, but don''t ask anything, because it''s in vain to ask. You should save all your strength and energy to seek revenge in the future." "If there is something useful for us, you can tell us that you two are kind to me. As long as we can do it, we will never refuse." When Shen Tianyi speaks, he does not forget to see Su Wenzhi''s reaction. Su Wenzhi is also a simple person. After Shen Tianyi''s words, he immediately expresses his willingness to help. Moreover, after his revenge, his life is theirs. As long as they need it, even if they want his life, he will hand it over. Feng lingxuan takes a look at Shen Tianyi, and then looks at Su Wenzhi. She can see that both of them are sincere, and there is no trace of lying. She is still satisfied. At least, she doesn''t save them in vain. When she comes out, it takes a lot of spiritual power to use the transmission card to come out. Shen Tianyi doesn''t have a big problem. Su Wenzhi''s constitution is special and his cultivation is high. If he has a way, he won''t find it. At that time, he will be in trouble. Originally, fenglingxuan didn''t want to meddle in her own affairs. However, thinking of the place where Su Wenzhi and Shen Tianyi might really be useful in the future, she asked Su Wenzhi if there was any way to cover her constitution. Su Wenzhi shook his head. Feng lingxuan nodded and said nothing more. She knew that a kind of pill could change some special physical conditions after taking it. Just like Su Wenzhi''s cauldron, there was a kind of hidden pill that could be covered up. Moreover, after taking it, ordinary people could not perceive it. It was a kind of pill in the upper and upper realms. In this lower realms, it was the practitioner of the soul level, It may not be obvious. However, it''s very troublesome to refine the hidden elixir. Feng lingxuan also has some worries that he can''t find all the herbs. If he can find all the herbs, he can try them. After all, although the hidden elixir is not in the lower world, it''s not difficult to refine. Feng lingxuan told Su Wenzhi the herbs he needed and said, "if you can find these elixirs for me, I can refine a special kind of elixir for you. This elixir can cover up some of your breath and make you less conspicuous." Su asked surprised: "there is such a pill?" "There are all kinds of miracles in the world. Such pills exist, but there are not many." Feng lingxuan said, "can you find these elixirs?" Su Wenzhi thought about the medicines Feng lingxuan said. Most of them can still be bought in the lingyao shop, but there are a few kinds of lingyao that are hard to find. Shen Tianyi listens in and says that he knows where there are enemies. He can find them out, but he can try. He came out this time just for revenge. If he went to help find the elixir this time, he could see the elixir. Maybe he could come out. It has to be said that Shen Tianyi''s idea is really a little bold. Su Wenzhi immediately worried about whether it would bring him trouble. Shen Tianyi said that he was the enemy and wanted to go to the door. It was no trouble. He just helped him get the medicine by the way. That is to say, Su asked how he could really let Shen Tianyi go to get the medicine for him. He thought about it for a moment and wanted to go with Shen Tianyi, but Shen didn''t refuse. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have other things to do, and they can''t always be with those two people. When they are clear with Shen Tianyi and Su Wen, fenglingxuan leaves an address for them to find Qi lingyao and then go to her. She will help them make pills. After parting, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi go to Cangshan college together. After parting with the two masters before, the two masters are going back. This time, they just go back to ask about the pure land. On the other hand, fenglingxuan hasn''t seen Yehe for a long time. After this time, they have to accompany her father who has been treating her very well. The two of them were very fast. In less than ten days, they returned to Cloud City again. Originally, they were not interested in unimportant things, and they never thought about what to see. However, they overheard the news about the ancient people''s Mu family. Along the way, you can hear a lot of people talking about the Mu family. The most mentioned one is that the Mu family''s ancestor came back. Overnight, he slaughtered the Mu family. All the people who killed him were plotting against him. A good Mu family suddenly disappeared in the big family. It is said that after the Mu family''s ancestors killed people, they specially told the living younger generation that they either solved them with rotten corpse water on the spot, or threw them to the mass grave. It can be said that they were extremely cruel, and they didn''t leave any feelings. Feng lingxuan listens and suddenly remembers a person. She raises her eyes and looks at Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi nods her head, indicating that she also thinks of such a person. That man came to this continent earlier than they did. However, they have been here for such a long time and have never heard of him. They thought that he would not come. Unexpectedly, he appeared in such a way. So good, the Revenge of the revenge, can really be at ease. How about the people of Mu family? Feng lingxuan doesn''t care at all. The only thing she wants to know is how about that person. She and xuanyuanyi are very unified on this point. They all want to know the situation of that person. They think about going to look in the back. Maybe they can find someone. They first went back to Cangshan college and confirmed that Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai had both returned to the college. The college had encountered some problems before, and they also confirmed after they came back, so they immediately went to find Yehe. Yehe was seriously injured before. After a period of recuperation, he was better. Fenglingxuan checked Yehe''s body and specially found a place to refine a batch of pills for Yehe. In the past, fenglingxuan refining high-grade pills could lead to thunder robbery, except in places where there was no thunder robbery. However, this time, Feng lingxuan made pills, but he didn''t see the movie of Lei Jie, just like he didn''t know Feng lingxuan made pills at all. This has never been the case before, and this place is not the place of absolute thunder. Then, the only explanation is that fenglingxuan has the means to avoid the thunder. However, he has never heard of such a means. Xuanyuan Yi looks at Feng lingxuan, who is not far away from alchemy. In his heart, there is a burst of unspeakable bitterness. His lingxuan, after all, has some secrets. He looked at her alchemy and so on, but he couldn''t help but wonder if she really used the means, or did the thunder dare not chop down? He has seen in a secret book that when people are too rebellious, no matter they are promoted, alchemy or array arrangement, no thunder dares to chop down those who will lead to thunder robbery. Xuanyuanyi can''t help thinking, is fenglingxuan such a person against heaven now? He doubted, but he did not dare to think deeply, because if he thought deeply, he would feel that there was a great gap between himself and fenglingxuan. Some things that are pressed down come out again at such a time. Xuanyuanyi suddenly fears that fenglingxuan will disappear one day without his knowing. Feng lingxuan, who is in the process of alchemy, doesn''t find xuanyuanyi''s strange at all. When she finishes alchemy and looks back at xuanyuanyi, xuanyuanyi has returned to normal. Feng lingxuan moved for a while, walking in the direction of Xuanyuan Yi, wondering why there was no thunder robbery in her alchemy? It''s not the first time for her to make alchemy here. Before, she had been robbed by thunder. Why didn''t she be robbed by thunder this time? As soon as she came to xuanyuanyi, she said her doubts. Xuanyuanyi was slightly stunned. Then she felt relieved that fenglingxuan didn''t seem to be lying. So, she really didn''t know why there was no thunder robbery. She was still very close to him. Xuanyuanyi tells fenglingxuan what she knows. Fenglingxuan''s face immediately changes. She knows what''s the matter. She has melted the past. Now, she is judged not to be a person in this world. Therefore, the way of heaven has never been robbed. Or, the way of heaven has never been discovered. If she is a person against heaven, she can''t agree with her. In order to test the way of heaven, Feng lingxuan smelted several furnaces of pills in a row. At the last furnace, the thunder finally came down, and the momentum was unprecedented. It was as if he was going to chop back what he owed several times before. Chapter 820 It turns out that it''s not fenglingxuan who has a problem, but the way of heaven. Fenglingxuan doesn''t mean that there won''t be thunder robberies in alchemy. It''s just that her thunder robberies don''t come down every time, but accumulate together. In this case, Xuanyuan Yi is worried. Can fenglingxuan resist such a fierce thunder robbery? Xuanyuanyi naturally can''t watch fenglingxuan go to block the thunder alone. At the moment when the thunder really cuts gonglai, he immediately goes forward to fight with the thunder. At this moment, Xuanyuan Yi has no other ideas in his mind. He just wants to carry the thunder. Feng lingxuan also puts the Dan stove aside, and goes forward to fight against Tianlei with xuanyuanyi. The sky thunder accumulated several times is much more powerful than the one that fell down once. As soon as Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi come into contact with the sky thunder, they feel the power of the sky thunder. They don''t think about anything and use all the means they can use. Fenglingxuan takes a look at xuanyuanyi. He is very attentive. It seems that there is only Tianlei in his eyes, but she knows that xuanyuanyi is afraid that she will have an accident in Tianlei. Most of Tianlei are blocked by him. When it comes to physique, her physique is not as good as xuanyuanyi after all. Xuanyuanyi can cope with such a strong thunder, but fenglingxuan can''t. After resisting for a while, fenglingxuan felt tired. He was cut too many wounds by Tianlei, and it hurt everywhere. Xuanyuanyi didn''t get any better. It could even be said that his injury was more serious, but he seemed to be no trouble. Feng lingxuan couldn''t help saying, "ah Yi, why don''t you go and wait for a while?" "What do you say? You are in such a situation, can I go and wait? It''s a terrible day. It''ll hurt when you chop it, but it''s not unbearable. We''ll stick to it for a while, and it''ll be over. " Xuanyuanyi said: "lingxuan, if you are tired and can''t carry it, go to one side and have a rest for a while. Give me the thunder." "It''s OK. Let''s go together." Fenglingxuan is really tired and painful. This time, Tianlei is more severe than every time in the past. After all, her constitution is worse. It''s hard to bear such Tianlei. Xuanyuan Yi took a look at fenglingxuan. He wanted to persuade her again, but when he thought of her temperament, he swallowed it again. There''s no need to say anything more. If we work hard together, we can succeed in the end. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi work hard together. After a short time, they really rob Tianlei to resist. The pills in the furnace finally take shape and fly out of the furnace. Feng lingxuan reaches for the pill and checks it. She finds that this time the pill has been robbed by thunder. It''s better than those who haven''t been chopped by thunder before. They are both pills made by the same person, and their grades are all excellent. The biggest difference is that those cut by thunder should be stronger, and the effect should be better. Fenglingxuan divided the pill into three parts, one for xuanyuanyi, one for herself, and one for Yehe. A lot of pills have been refined. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have been split by thunder. They both take a recovery pill and recover in the same place. They don''t leave together until they are really healthy. Yehe has been waiting for them for a long time. After finding Tianlei, he can''t wait to catch up with them. Before that, he can''t get close to them. Later, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan are recovering again. He can only wait in the distance and watch. Seeing that they are going to leave, he appears in front of them. As soon as he meets them, he immediately asks about them. At the same time, the line of sight kept flowing on the two of them. "Are you all right? What was the thunder robbery like before? How could there be such a big thunderstorm? " Feng Ling Xuan shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s nothing. Father doesn''t have to worry. Now, the thunder robbery has passed. For a while, I can''t make pills, so I won''t be OK." Yehe looks at fenglingxuan and doubts what she said. He looks at Xiang xuanyuanyi again. Xuanyuanyi says: "father in law, don''t worry. It''s really OK. The reason why there is such a big thunder disaster is that lingxuan makes pills. Several times of thunder disasters have accumulated together. As for the reason, we don''t know for the time being. " Xuanyuanyi said this very well, explained clearly, moreover, their body is really nothing, night Hector will not grasp such a question to continue to ask. Feng lingxuan handed him the pills that Yu Yehe had made and said, "father, take two pills a day and you will soon recover." "Well." Ye he nodded and then said, "lingxuan, I heard that something happened to Ning soul lamp?" Yehe, knowing that qiziyuan still has a ray of life, has been working hard to make her wake up again. When he heard that the spirit lamp was blackened and could not be used, he could not tell how lost he was. Of course, the danger fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi met attracted the attention of the devil emperor. They also heard about the chase. He was worried all the time and wanted to go out to find someone several times. If the Dean had not stopped him, he would have gone out long ago. Seeing that they came back safely, his heart relaxed a little, and he was finally able to meet and talk with them. Fenglingxuan made pills immediately and led to such a big thunder robbery. He was afraid that one day, he would lose fenglingxuan without any preparation. Fenglingxuan can understand Yehe''s mind, so she told Yehe a lot, hoping to pacify him. Ye he will know about Ning Hun Deng. Feng lingxuan is not surprised at all. After all, he has been looking forward to it for so many years and has the right to know the truth. "There are some problems with the condensing lamp. However, a Yi and I are trying to make the condensing lamp return to normal. As long as the condensing lamp is normal, we can use it." Fenglingxuan said: "at that time, I will personally rescue my mother." As for the possibility, Feng lingxuan didn''t dare to say. This matter was somewhat unreliable. Xuan Yuan Yi sees Feng Ling Xuan one eye, then know her mind, this kind of time, can pacify night Hector, or. Yehe said: "if not, just... Forget it." It''s very difficult for Yehe to say the last three words. Yehe doesn''t know how many years he''s been looking forward to it. After all, his hope will turn into despair. He must be suffering to the extreme. However, there was no reason why he would say that. He was afraid of fenglingxuan''s accident, so he would rather pray for Ziyuan not to live than fenglingxuan to leave him again. After all, qiziyuan only had such an opportunity, and fenglingxuan was a living person. Feng lingxuan can understand Ye he''s mood. She can only say that she won''t give up, and she won''t let herself have something. Yes, she has to go to the upper world, and there is still a grudge to end. How can she die so easily? She would never allow it. Night he know Feng Ling Xuan spleen, see her also persistent, no longer speak, with them back together. Just at night, he sees Xuanyuan Yi''s uncle Qin Xuanyi and Lin Xiao. After a long time, Feng lingxuan finds that Lin Xiao looks much better than before. Seeing you again, Lin Xiao doesn''t feel at ease with Feng lingxuan. He first looks at Feng lingxuan and then looks at Xuanyuan Yi. He finds that they are both OK. He just lets go. Seeing this, Qin Xuanyi breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared in his eyes. Feng lingxuan sighed that Qin Xuanyi had been planted in Lin Xiao''s hands all his life. Even after such a long time, he was afraid that Lin Xiao would care about her and still have some thoughts about her. However, this is no wonder, after all, Lin Xiao has done too many things for her, everyone knows Lin Xiao to her mind. Xuanyuan Yi greets Qin Xuanyi, and then looks at Lin Xiao. He says a few words at will, and then he says hello. Originally, xuanyuanyi wanted to call his aunt, but when he thought of Lin Xiao''s identity and his age, he really couldn''t call out, so he had to do it. Lin Xiao didn''t care, but he took the initiative to open his mouth and said, "I''m afraid the devil emperor knows about your return, and someone in the underworld knows about it." "The devil emperor knows. It''s understandable. After all, the queen devil is not a vegetarian. If she doesn''t respond for so long, it will make people doubt his ability. But what''s the matter with the underworld?" Feng lingxuan took the lead in saying: "we don''t seem to have much to do with the underworld, do we?" "Well, I don''t know. You''ve just seen Uncle Ye leave the college, and there are people coming from the underworld. They''ve been waiting. They don''t mean to leave at all. I''m afraid they have a bad idea. Do you want to see them now?" Lin Xiao said. Qin Xuanyi then said, "I''ve tried before, but the visitor didn''t mean anything." Xuanyuan Yi said thoughtfully, "I''ll go and have a look. Since I''m here, I must have something to do." Feng lingxuan said, "I''ll go with you." "Will you?" Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and is surprised. But he remembers that fenglingxuan has always rejected his identity as a ghost king. Now, someone in the underworld is looking for him. I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful. Feng Ling Xuan laughed and said: "this person has come to the door. Whether I want to or not, you have to meet people. You need to send them away." "Yes." Xuanyuanyi said: "the demon emperor is a trouble, and the demon world is also difficult to deal with. If the underworld is available, it can be regarded as a way to fight against the demon world." Chapter 821 After hearing what xuanyuanyi said, fenglingxuan knew that he had been worried about them for a long time. Maybe when he knew that the devil emperor would not let them go, he counted in the underworld. When he was in the ten thousand ghost cave, he wanted to control the ten thousand ghost cave for the sake of fighting against the devil emperor in the future. Xuanyuanyi didn''t hide his thoughts. When he went to see the people from the underworld with fenglingxuan, he told fenglingxuan his thoughts and plans. He decided to do that. This time he went to see the people from the underworld, he just wanted to find a better way. Shuqi is the elder of the underworld. He is said to be a teacher and student. When the ghost king was alive, he was very respectful to Shuqi. When the ghost King realized that something was going to happen in the underworld, he did not hesitate to arrange for Shuqi, which made Shuqi escape. Originally, the underworld, the demon world and the human world were old enemies. The practitioners of human beings did not like to see the people in the underworld and the demon world. However, for so many years, the underworld has faded out of the sight of human beings since that accident. They never provoked right or wrong, and they have never done anything harmful to nature. Moreover, people in later generations have never had a real conflict with the underworld, People in the underworld are more receptive. Shuqi was arranged in the reception room. He knew that xuanyuanyi was coming to see him. He was very excited. He was restless all the time. As soon as he heard the movement, he immediately turned to see it. When he saw xuanyuanyi, he was stunned for a moment, and then knelt down excitedly: "Wang, you finally come back." Qin Xuanyi, Lin Xiao and ye he, who follow, are all startled. They all look at Xuanyuan Yi in disbelief. Xuanyuan Yi has come forward to help Shu Qi up. Just now, did they hear it wrong? Is this man from the underworld called Xuanyuan Yiwang? So, what identity is xuanyuanyi? Three people feel some difficult to guess, in xuanyuanyi there seems to be no answer, he looked at fenglingxuan, fenglingxuan contact three people, nodded, said: "you see, hear, are not wrong, a Yi is the king of ghosts, he has got the king of ghosts inheritance and memory, basically is no bad." "He''s the ghost king? What would you do then? If he wants to go back to the underworld to be his ghost king, do you want to go to the underworld with him? " Lin Xiao frowned and said, "you''ve been through two generations. It''s not easy for you to get your present achievement. Do you want to give up because of him?" Feng lingxuan knew that Lin Xiao was worried about her. She just laughed and said, "he didn''t say he wanted to go back now. However, if he wants to go back, it''s nothing for me to go with him to the underworld. I''m confident that even if I go to the underworld, I can be like a fish in water. Not everyone can treat me like a fish in water." "Is it really appropriate for you to go to the underworld as a spiritual practitioner?" Night Hector also frowned, some don''t agree with ground to say. Feng lingxuan said: "it seems that I forgot to tell you that I''m not only spiritual cultivation, but also ghost cultivation. At the same time, I''m also cultivating the evil way." She will not be affected in the human world, the demon world, or the underworld. As soon as she said this, Yehe, Qin Xuanyi and Lin Xiao immediately widened their eyes and looked at her in disbelief: "how can it be?" How can one practice three Qi simultaneously? Feng lingxuan changed her breath from Lingqi to Gui Qi, then from Gui Qi to magic Qi, and finally returned to Lingqi. She changed her breath very skillfully. Obviously, her control over these three Qi has reached an excellent stage. I think that no matter where she goes, she will not be affected any more. For a moment, the three people''s expressions became strange and their mood became extremely complicated. They only practiced one, but they didn''t reach the rank of Zun. Fenglingxuan practiced three, but they had already done so. It''s really a comparison of goods. We have to throw it away. We have to compare people. We have to die. Feng lingxuan seemed to feel the depression of the three people, and immediately said, "you don''t have to be depressed. It''s pretty good that you can achieve the cultivation of divine rank. After all, I''m the only genius in this world." Three people at the same time the corner of the mouth a draw, thought: Feng Ling Xuan is really used to pull hatred, this is deliberately hit who? After Feng lingxuan finished, he didn''t tell them any more. He went straight to see Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuanyi and Shuqi sit opposite each other, he also asked directly: "the teacher this time, don''t know what''s important?" "Wang, since you come back, you can go back to the underworld with me. The underworld has been without a king for many years, and it has been in a downturn. If the king can go back at this time and take me to the top of the underworld again, it''s just a matter of time." "A lot of people in the underworld want the king to go back earlier," Shuqi said "Well, some people don''t want me to go back." Xuanyuan Yi said lightly. Shuqi nodded: "since some people do not want the king to go back, those people, after the king''s accident, no, should be before the king''s accident, they have a strange heart. Over the years, they have been domineering in the underworld. If the king goes back, their good days will come to an end." Xuanyuanyi said: "let them be free for a while." Shuqi was stunned, and then understood the meaning of Xuanyuan Yi. He looked at Xuanyuan Yi incredulously and said, "Wang, are you going to ignore them? Don''t you go back with me now? " "It doesn''t make sense for me to go back with you now." Xuanyuanyi said: "I still have some things to deal with. Even if I want to go back, I have to wait until the things in hand have been dealt with Shuqi frowned: "but if Wang doesn''t go back, they will continue to be carefree. I heard that they have been acting frequently in recent days. I''m afraid they want to win the position." "It''s been so many years, but now it''s time to win the position? If you think about it, their ability and influence will not be very good. Since they want to win the position, let them do it. Our own people will protect some of them and tell them what I mean. Don''t be tough with those people for the time being. When I go back, I will find them to settle. " Xuanyuan Yi said thoughtfully. He said that it was not a big deal, but Shuqi heard a chill from his words. He assured that if those restless people in the underworld continued to do it, it would be very miserable when the ghost king really returned. Shuqi''s main purpose of coming here this time is to persuade Xuanyuan Yi to go back, but at this moment, he was rejected, and he was somewhat disappointed. He thought for a moment, and then said: "Wang, Princess Qian has also gone back." "Who is Princess Qian?" Feng Ling Xuan came over and happened to hear it and asked immediately. Shu Qi instinctively looked at Feng lingxuan, with some doubts in his eyes: "this is..." "I''m his wife." Fenglingxuan sat down beside xuanyuanyi and said, "if you respect him as king, then I should be his princess." Shuqi looks at xuanyuanyi, with surprise in his eyes and inquiry, as if to ask if he really married. How clever is Feng lingxuan? You can see Shuqi''s idea at a glance. She said, "you don''t have to ask him. First, who is Princess Qian?" At this point, without waiting for Shu Qi to say anything, Feng lingxuan continued: "it''s hard for you to say, why don''t you let me guess? This so-called Princess Qian is a good friend of a Yi when she was a ghost king before? " "Lingxuan, pay attention to the words." Xuanyuanyi some helpless to Feng lingxuan said: "I and she, not as you think." "Well, just tell me what it is." Feng lingxuan said: "I didn''t want to guess those, but I don''t think you have any plans to say. Can''t I guess well? Since you say it has nothing to do with you, I will choose to believe you. However, if I find out that you are lying to me one day, I will never let you go, do you understand? " Feng lingxuan''s words are cruel, and he doesn''t leave any room for Xuanyuan Yi, let alone for each other. Xuanyuan Yi hasn''t said anything, and Shuqi is already unhappy. He looks at Xuanyuan Yi and asks, "is she really your wife? That''s rude, too? " "She''s my wife. Usually, she doesn''t like this either. Maybe she''s upset that I have other people." Xuanyuanyi said calm, but every word is toward fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan is his woman. He can''t bear to say anything about her. How can he let others say something about her? Even if she really has something wrong, it''s not up to others. Xuanyuanyi has always been very clear, even if Shuqi is his teacher, he absolutely does not allow Shuqi to say that fenglingxuan is not. Shuqi also knows xuanyuanyi very well. At a glance, he knows xuanyuanyi''s mind. Xuanyuanyi cares so much and protects so much. How can he really be? With a light cough, Shu Qi said, "you two don''t have to be so nervous. I just want to wake up to Wang. There''s no other meaning. Wang, don''t you really think about going back now?" "I have other things to do, so I won''t go back for the time being." Xuanyuan Yi said: "you and help me stare at Princess Qian first, if she has any change, tell me immediately." Shu Qi Leng for a while, see Xuan Yuan Yi not seem to be joking, then nodded should come down: "good." In his heart, he is thinking about xuanyuanyi''s intention. His eyes look at fenglingxuan from time to time, which makes it impossible for fenglingxuan to ignore. Feng lingxuan said, "if you have anything to say, just say it. You don''t have to look at me so secretly." Shuqi was a bit embarrassed, but he was still a well-informed man, and said, "it''s nothing, just a little curious, what kind of people can make Wang love to his heart." Feng lingxuan didn''t care, so he said, "Oh? But how do I look at you? It seems that you are comparing me with Princess Qian. What''s the difference Chapter 822 Shuqi was more and more embarrassed. He just saw fenglingxuan and guessed that this woman was not a fuel-efficient lamp. Now she was so ruthless that he felt a little ashamed. Shu Qi looked at Feng lingxuan, but he didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Feng Ling Xuan didn''t see Shu Qi''s embarrassment and continued: "how about it? But what do you see? Who is better, Princess Qian and I? Or, she and I, who is more suitable for a Yi? " Shuqi didn''t answer. He was thinking quickly about how to reply. Fenglingxuan didn''t mean to get any result from Shuqi. She said: "in fact, I don''t want to see Princess Qian, and I don''t want to see that woman, but I think that woman still has a mind for a Yi. I can tell you clearly, I won''t allow a Yi to love any woman. He can only have me in his heart, and he can only have me around him. Today, speaking of this, I''ll make it clear once and for all. Go back and tell that woman, and let her put out her mind as soon as possible. Otherwise, if she does something that makes me unhappy, then, I don''t promise to do anything. " Shuqi was startled by Feng lingxuan''s tone. He didn''t expect that he just mentioned that Princess Qian came back, and she guessed so many things, and her guess was not wrong. Shuqi suddenly feels that fenglingxuan is a terrible woman. He almost subconsciously looks at xuanyuanyi and wants to get another answer from xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi said: "Shu Changlao, you''d better go back. Princess Qian looked at some of them. Lingxuan didn''t say wrong just now. You let her put out those thoughts that she shouldn''t have. I didn''t mean to her before, and I won''t mean to her later." "Wang..." Shu Qi instinctively wanted to say something more, but just as he said it, he was interrupted by Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuanyi said: "nothing more. Lingxuan''s meaning is my meaning. As for going back, when it''s time to go back, I will go back naturally." Shuqi looked at xuanyuanyi, originally there are some words to say, see it did not want to listen to the meaning, simply no longer speak. That''s all. In a word, if he brings it, xuanyuanyi won''t go back. It''s none of his business whether Princess Qian wants to find someone himself. Shuqi felt that it was meaningless to stay like this again, so he saluted Xuanyuan Yi and left decisively. When he came to the door, he was called by Feng lingxuan. At this moment, Shuqi felt an ominous premonition again. Fenglingxuan said, "Shu Changlao, you''d better remind the woman of Princess Qian that I have a bad temperament. If I see any unruly women around a Yi, I will probably destroy those unruly women out of control. In addition, I''m not only practicing Lingdao, They also practice ghost ways. " Is this to remind him that she is both spiritual and spiritual? Everything in the underworld is useless to her? Shu Qi answers casually and leaves in a hurry. He really doesn''t want to deal with Feng lingxuan. She always gives him an uncomfortable feeling. Until Shu Qi left, Feng lingxuan turned to Yehe, Qin Xuanyi and Lin Xiao and said politely, "I want to talk to a Yi alone. Are you tired? Go back and have a rest earlier. I will come back to you after I have talked with a Yi. If you want to know anything, you can ask me. As long as you can answer, I will never refuse. " Fenglingxuan''s words are straightforward enough. Yehe and his family don''t know how to look at people''s faces. They don''t stop when they hear fenglingxuan''s words. Even though they have a lot to say in their hearts, they don''t have too many words. Ye he said: "you talk about it. I just have something to deal with. Xuanyi and Lin Xiao, you two should have nothing to do, right? Why don''t you give me a hand? " "Good." Qin Xuanyi and Lin Xiao agreed with one voice. They know what Yehe means. Now, they just want to go out. Don''t disturb them. Ye he, Qin Xuanyi and Lin Xiao turn to leave. Feng lingxuan immediately closes the door, and his face cools down in an instant: "now, it''s just us. Can you tell me what happened to Princess Qian?" Xuanyuan Yi drops a cold sweat on his forehead. He thinks that he knows that lingxuan will ask, but he didn''t expect that she would ask so directly. Originally, he didn''t want to hide from Feng lingxuan. At this moment, she took the initiative to ask. Naturally, he would tell her immediately. He said: "Princess Qian is just my subordinate. When she was in the underworld, she was interested in me, but I didn''t mean to him. However, she was kind to me, so I made her a princess, and let her be a minister. When I was killed, she also spared her life to protect me. Therefore, I am grateful to her, and I am also grateful." "If that''s all, will Shuqi have any meaning when he mentions her?" Feng Ling said in a deep voice: "what? Yi, are you going to cheat me like a fool? Do you really think I''m a fool and don''t know anything? " Xuanyuan Yi sighed. As expected, nothing can hide from her. Her sensitivity is more than what he imagined. Feng lingxuan said, "is there anything you can''t say? Or what did you promise her? " At the end of the day, Feng lingxuan felt that the possibility was great. Xuanyuanyi said to fenglingxuan, "I say, but don''t be angry. I promise, I don''t mean anything to her." Feng Ling Xuan picks an eyebrow and signals Xuan Yuan Yi to go on. Xuanyuanyi said: "in order to save me and protect me, Princess Qian was seriously injured and her life was on the line. I promised him that if there was an afterlife, if she still cared for me, I would make her the queen." Seeing that Feng lingxuan''s face became gloomy, Xuanyuan Yi quickly continued: "at that time, I didn''t expect to meet you. Now, we are husband and wife, and I have been married. It''s impossible for me to get involved with her any more. Even though she still has some thoughts for me, she won''t be a dead man. So, I believe she will give up the idea she shouldn''t have after listening to Shuqi''s words. What''s more, don''t you know what I think of you? How can I see others with you? " "I remember that Ming Li once said that there was a woman, because of whom you destroyed half of the underworld." Fengling xuanleng snorted: "it''s still a very beautiful woman. That woman seems to have appeared between us. Don''t you forget something?" This sentence cold thorn, jealousy, think is not light, Xuanyuan Yi sighed, people into his arms, once again show loyalty: "some things, I do not remember clearly, but you have to believe in me, believe in yourself, even if there is really such a person, my mind to you, will never change." He and Feng lingxuan have gone through many hardships, and they have just come to today. How can he give up easily? He let Feng lingxuan no longer think wildly, after such a time, Xuanyuan Yi is temporarily forget Feng lingxuan something to hide from him. Fenglingxuan is also a good pacifier. Her mind to xuanyuanyi has never changed. When she thinks of their past many years ago, it is impossible to give it to others. Even if one day, there is something wrong between her and xuanyuanyi, and she can''t be together any more, she will never allow xuanyuanyi to have other women around her. Say she is overbearing or whatever, she is just like that, and only in this way can she be regarded as having real peace of mind. Xuanyuanyi likes fenglingxuan''s hegemony. He makes it clear that no matter what fenglingxuan has to hide from him, even if one day fenglingxuan wants to leave him, he will hold fenglingxuan''s hand tightly and won''t let her leave. Feng lingxuan was very satisfied with this answer, and his lips also showed a smile. The unpleasantness made before completely dissipated. People are around her, why should she care so much? She has always been with Xuanyuan Yi, whether it is heaven or earth, she will not be separated from it, why should she worry that someone will cheat her? Xuanyuan Yi is relieved to see feng lingxuan finally calm down. Lingxuan is more and more difficult to coax. In the future, he must have a good talk with lingxuan. After staying in the room for a while, they left together to find Yehe. Yehe takes the pills given by fenglingxuan, and is meditating to absorb them. Qin Xuanyi and Lin Xiao are guarding outside, so they can be regarded as Dharma protectors. At first, they didn''t think it was necessary, but soon they realized that it was really necessary. When xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan come, Qin Xuanyi just drives away a man who wants to snatch the pill. "My uncle''s skill is good. He''s a god level practitioner. He can fight so easily." Feng lingxuan can''t help laughing when she sees Qin Xuanyi driving people out. Qin Xuanyi shook his head: "generally speaking, compared with you two, it''s too far away." "It''s natural." Feng lingxuan nodded and said, "I''ve mentioned it with my uncle before. Don''t compare with me and a Yi. Otherwise, it''s not good to be confused." When Qin Xuanyi heard this, he almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood. What does that mean? Even if it''s not as good as their two geniuses and their cultivation is not as good as theirs, don''t be so direct. In front of his sweetheart, I''d like to save some face. Lin Xiao suddenly laughs and agrees with Feng lingxuan. He even thinks that Qin Xuanyi is under attack. But Qin Xuanyi is depressed. Later, he drags Lin Xiao away and gives the task of guarding to Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi. Chapter 823 Feng Ling Xuan blinked and said, "uncle and Lin Xiao are going too fast?" "If they don''t go, they will be beaten to death by you." Xuan Yuan Yi some helpless smile way. Feng lingxuan said: "the psychological endurance is too bad, and it''s also not good." Xuanyuan Yi didn''t say any more about them, and he was safe outside. Later, someone came to snatch the pills, and xuanyuanyi caught him effortlessly. He wanted to use such a live mouth to ask who wanted the pills and what kind of pills he wanted to snatch. As a result, he just asked, and even didn''t get any results, so the man who caught him died. Xuanyuan Yi frowned and threw the man to the ground as if he were throwing a rag. He said in disgust: "it seems that it is impossible for such a man to ask for some useful information from his mouth." "Not now." Feng Ling said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that this guy would choose to die. It''s so simple." Xuanyuan Yi said: "I''ll try to sweep his ghost to see if there is any clue." Feng Ling Xuan nodded, and then waited. She believed that Xuanyuan Yi could find something different. Sure enough, not long after that, xuanyuanyi said calmly, "the people of danmen are really haunted. After such a long time, they are still holding grudges and thinking about something they shouldn''t think about." Feng lingxuan said: "it''s not necessary to really think about something. In my opinion, it''s possible to kill someone. After all, everyone knows that Yehe is my father. Among the people around me, his cultivation is the lowest and most likely to kill or catch him." "The people in danmen are so ignorant. What are you going to do?" Xuanyuan Yi calmly took the corpse water to melt the people on the ground, and asked the meaning of fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan is very calm, but her voice has cooled down, she said: "originally, I have other things to do, don''t want to have anything to do with them, but, they want to come to die, if I don''t complete them, it''s really a bit unreasonable." "So, are you going to do it yourself?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "to deal with those people in danmen, if you go in person, it''s a bit overqualified." "It''s nothing. I just have a little time. It''s cheap for them." Feng lingxuan said, "all the people around me are what I care about. Knowing that I have come back, I still want to attack my father at such a time. What is it if it''s not provocation? I have to tell them what it costs to do things recklessly Xuanyuanyi asked: "do you want me to go with you?" "It doesn''t have to be. I can go alone. No matter it''s cultivation, medical skill or poison skill, none of them is my opponent." Feng Ling Xuan said confidently. Xuanyuanyi believes in fenglingxuan. Since she says she doesn''t want him to go with her, he doesn''t really have to go with her. Feng Ling Xuan took a look inside and said, "ah Yi, I''ll go now. Look at my father. If I guess well, there should be people coming. After all, it''s not only Dan men that has been staring at us." But, Dan door is beyond measure, and let her first encounter, the first to grasp, then she will take Dan door. Danmen''s position in Cloud City is still very high, because there are many alchemists in their sect, and they produce many pills. Many people have to use pills to please danmen. Fenglingxuan is not used to the problems of danmen. Before, she offended her, but she just gave them a small punishment. If they changed their attitude, maybe she would forget it. After all, it''s been so long. Unexpectedly, they were so ignorant, and they had to choose what she didn''t dare to do at such a time? Or do you want to give her the upper hand and let her come to the door by herself? No matter what kind of thoughts they have, they are doomed to regret. Fenglingxuan to the fastest speed to the door, this time, she did not go in the dark, but directly to the door to kick. Her method is very direct, directly all the people in the Dan gate were beaten, and then, in a howling sound, she went to the inside. After hearing the news, the owner of the Dan gate immediately left the matter in his hand and rushed over. Unexpectedly, he was almost hit by a man who was thrown over by Feng lingxuan. The face of the head of the Dan gate was naturally more ugly. He glared at Feng lingxuan angrily and said, "what do you mean? What do you want? Feng lingxuan, do you know that you are such a fool? I''m not afraid to blame your master? " "My business, what do you do with my master? What''s more, why do I come to danmen to beat people at this time? Don''t you really know? " Feng Ling Xuan sneered and asked: "if you really don''t know, I don''t mind telling you in person." "What do you mean?" This is the second time that the leader of the Dan sect asked. He asked angrily, but the second time he was not as confident as the first time. He sent people out. He was sure that he thought of all the consequences and dealt with them best. According to reason, fenglingxuan shouldn''t be looking for trouble at such a time. But if the people he sent didn''t have problems, why? When the master of the Dan gate is uncertain, his words will be weak. Even if he adjusts his mood soon, he still can''t hide it from Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan said: "I have said a long time ago that my temper is not very good. You''d better not provoke me. If you really provoke me, then I can do anything. However, you don''t seem to take what I said in mind?" "What are you? Why do you show your authority in our Dan gate? " The leader of the Dan sect snorted coldly: "Feng lingxuan, don''t think you can do whatever you want with Fu Yanshan. If I really want to do something to you, your master can''t protect you." "Oh? It''s very strange. Then, if you have any means, let''s use it now. It''s just a good time for me to see how much you can do. " Feng lingxuan can see the cultivation of the leader of the Dan sect at a glance, so she is not afraid. However, to her surprise, it was not the master of the Dan sect who attacked her, but the one who always stood beside the master of the Dan sect and had a very low sense of existence. When Feng lingxuan''s voice fell, the leader of the Dan gate made a gesture, and the man rushed to Feng lingxuan immediately. With just one move, Feng lingxuan knew that this person''s accomplishments were extremely high, and the gap between her and her was not small. At least, this person was also the middle-level accomplishments of the patriarchal hierarchy, and she was no more than a respected one. Not an opponent, Feng Ling Xuan immediately realized this. Of course, after realizing this, she didn''t give up. As far as cultivation is concerned, she is incomparable. Moreover, if she really fights, she will be miserable, but she can use other things. With the improvement of her cultivation, her poison skill has also been greatly improved. Now the refined poison can even use the ability to get more poison than before. Fengling XuanZhen then changed his strategy and attacked with poison. With a wave of her hand, a green light flashed, and the master''s face immediately changed. It was obvious that he realized something different, that fenglingxuan used poison, and that he also fled at the first time, not wanting to give fenglingxuan a chance. However, since Feng lingxuan chose to use poison, how could he really let him go? The poison in front of her is just the one that attracts her attention. She really came down to deal with the poison of the master of the sect, but it was at the back. At the same time, she also used a silver needle. Her speed was very fast. Even if the master of the sect really had some skills, he accidentally won the move after fighting many moves. As long as he won one move, he would be defeated like a mountain and never stand up again. The leader of the Dan sect couldn''t believe his eyes. How did they become like this? Is the master he invited a fake master? Or did the master show mercy to Feng lingxuan when he saw that he was good-looking and had other thoughts? If poisoned and sealed, the master of the clan level knows what the master of the Dan sect thinks, and he may be so angry that he vomits blood. The master of Zongjie looked at fenglingxuan and said, "you, a monk of zunjie, can force me to such a state. How can you do that?" "You don''t have to know that." Feng lingxuan said: "you only need to know that if you are related to harming my father and king, I will kill you. If you are not related, you can live and die." "Pause:" now, you can say, have you helped this unscrupulous man to deal with my father, that is Yehe In fact, with Feng lingxuan''s cultivation, no matter how many means she has, she can''t be the opponent of the clan level master. She can defeat this clan level master in front of her, not only because she is not as powerful as the ordinary clan level master, but also because she has part of the memory of Wan Nian Xueshen and knows how to improve her ability quietly in the battle. Just now, when she was fighting with others, she put a few needles into her body, and promoted her speed, cultivation and strength to the extreme. Feng lingxuan did it for the first time, but he also felt the adverse effect of it. This method can be faster than taking pills. I don''t think that master Zong could even dream of how he was defeated by fenglingxuan? Zong Jiexiu''s face was really ugly, and the face of the leader of the Dan sect was even more ugly. He also realized the horror of Feng lingxuan and almost instinctively wanted to escape. However, just as he was about to crush the jade card in his hand and run away, Feng lingxuan raised his hand and a strange fragrance penetrated into his nose. His whole body became powerless, and the jade card fell off and broke to pieces on the ground. Chapter 824 "The grudges between us are not too much. Originally, as long as you speak well, I''m not so unreasonable, and it''s not impossible to resolve the grudges. But you have to take such an extreme way. That''s no wonder." Feng lingxuan swept to the owner of the Dan gate who was lying on the ground and couldn''t believe it, and said, "did I ever say that my father was my rebellious Lin? You have to touch it. Now, it''s in my hands. You say, "how can I punish you?" The leader of the Dan gate was weak, but he could speak. He glared at Feng lingxuan and said, "now, I''m in your hands. I''m inferior to others. So, I have nothing to say. You can kill me if you want. What do you do with so much nonsense?" "Now that you have asked for it, I can''t disappoint you, can I?" Feng Ling Xuan raised his feet and went to the head of the Dan gate. He looked down at him and said. However, she didn''t attack xuanyuanyi at the moment when her voice fell. Instead, she chose to look at other people. Just now, when she came in, she beat all the people, but she didn''t kill them. But now, it''s OK. "Will any of you plead for him?" she asked If he has too much dissatisfaction and hatred towards fenglingxuan, he would like to kill fenglingxuan immediately. However, after seeing what fenglingxuan has done to the sect master and the leader of danmen, how dare they say anything? No one is stupid. Now if you ask for help, you will die. As long as you don''t ask for help, draw a clear line with the leader of the Dan sect, and show that you have never dealt with Yehe or even all of fenglingxuan''s friends, then you can still save your life. What they want to keep is their lives? At this time, who cares so much? Soon after Feng lingxuan''s voice fell, someone immediately stood up and made his attitude clear. With a person at the beginning, some people came out to show their attitude. Feng lingxuan was very satisfied with them. She looked at the owner of the Dan gate who was lying on the ground and looked more and more ugly, and said, "how about it? This is your danmen. The people in your danmen are all smart people. They know that it''s most important to protect your life in such a society. Your life and death have nothing to do with them. " "They''re right." It''s a man''s instinct to choose life before death. Who can he blame? Feng lingxuan nodded: "yes, you are very open." "What can we do if we can''t? It''s bad luck for me to fall into your hands. " There''s no second chance. Dan''s master knows this very well. "If you only attack me, I may spare your life, but if you choose the person who shouldn''t, I will have to kill you to avoid future trouble." She gave the chance to danmen, but the owner didn''t cherish it. No wonder she did. Feng lingxuan killed the leader of the danmen. He didn''t give him any chance. The master of the clan level was just protecting the leader of the danmen. Feng lingxuan also took his life. But there was something about her father in the danmen. Even if she had some suggestions and ideas, Feng lingxuan didn''t let go of any of them. No one would think that danmen would be destroyed overnight, and the one who destroyed danmen was fenglingxuan. After destroying danmen, fenglingxuan directly threatened that danmen would be under Cangshan college, and that danmen would accept Danshi again. In addition, she would open a class to teach Danshu in a few days. As long as she had some skills and enough loyalty, she could listen to them. Feng lingxuan''s words soon spread. For a moment, everyone outside said anything. Some people say that fenglingxuan is cruel and calculating. Others say that fenglingxuan has done a good job, and danmen''s behavior has long been resentful Fenglingxuan doesn''t care what others say. She sits opposite Yehe now. Yehe has recovered 90% of his body. He says with disapproval: "this time, you are too impulsive, and you have to solve the problem. If you don''t solve it, what should you do? If you have an accident in the danmen, what can you do? " "Father, I have a sense of propriety. If I''m not sure, how can I go?" In fact, before she went, she really didn''t think that she would meet the master of Zong Jie, but now things have developed, and the thrilling moment has passed, so it''s not necessary to mention it again. Yehe sighed and said, "don''t be so impulsive in the future. You are still just respecting rank cultivation after all. There are many more people who are more powerful than you." Feng lingxuan nodded and said, "you know, don''t worry. If other people don''t come to provoke me, I won''t attack people." The implication is that if someone does something to her, no matter who he is, she must do it. Yehe and fenglingxuan have known each other for so many years. How can they not understand them? He also knew that Feng lingxuan''s idea was not so easy to change, so he said that she should, and there would be no more. If you go on, I''m afraid it will lead to the dissatisfaction of Feng lingxuan. Fenglingxuan stayed here for a while, checked his body, left some pills, and left. From the beginning to the end, Xuanyuan Yi didn''t say a word, but when they got out of the courtyard, Xuanyuan Yi couldn''t help it. "Lingxuan, it''s too risky for you to do that before. Have you ever thought about what you can do if you can''t beat that monk? Now I think of it, there are still some aftershocks. " Fenglingxuan took xuanyuanyi''s hand and said, "I thought I was going to lose before, but that man has already attacked me. I have no other choice at all. What else can I do besides sticking to my head? Fortunately, that guy''s cultivation is high, but his strength is not so strong. So I used some means, and then I was faster than him. My speed is fast, and with my means, that person will not be my opponent. " Xuanyuanyi said: "anyway, it''s too dangerous. In the future, it''s not allowed to be like this. I gave you a message for the chimney. As long as you send a message, I''ll come right away." "I see." Xuanyuan Yi continues to talk about it. Feng lingxuan admits his mistake decisively. Her attitude is excellent, but let Xuanyuan Yi not good, what to blame more. At the thought of hearing some news, xuanyuanyi asked about the teaching again. Fenglingxuan nodded, indicating that it was a means to leave some loyal people behind. Danmen belongs to Cangshan college. It can''t be said that danmen after it was merged into Cangshan college is not as good as the one before? In that case, I don''t have too much face? How much is face worth? However, xuanyuanyi did not say that he was very clear that fenglingxuan was for the future more long-term consideration. Since the underground palace of the ten thousand ghost cave came out, xuanyuanyi found that fenglingxuan was different. Sometimes, he felt that fenglingxuan would leave sooner or later. There''s nothing wrong with her wanting to do more before she leaves. They went back to Cangshan college together. After meeting the master, they immediately started teaching. Feng lingxuan is already a seven level Dan master. Many people come here after hearing the news. Some really want to attend the class, others come to see the situation and even inquire about the news. Feng lingxuan had seen those people, and he could guess what the purpose of those people was. She didn''t refuse at the first time, but at the beginning, she tried to make people make mistakes and show their feet unconsciously. Then, she rightfully drove people out, and she took the opportunity to beat others. In fact, her threat is particularly strong. As long as people with a little brain and ulterior motives immediately find an excuse to leave. Fenglingxuan is very happy to see this. After those people left, fenglingxuan began to teach. When she gave a lesson, many people had a feeling of enlightening. Some people even felt that the imprisonment that had troubled them for many years had been relaxed, and they had a faint sense of breakthrough. Such a phenomenon has never happened before. Everyone knows that no matter who is a Dan master or a monk, there will be a kind of selfishness. She is afraid that she will teach her apprentices and starve them to death. Many of them will not teach them wholeheartedly and will keep their hands. But fenglingxuan is different. She tells all the knowledge she has learned. When someone asks her questions, she will also tell them without reservation. Her words are simple and shocking, as long as she has heard her lessons, There are more or less gains. The most powerful person, after listening to Feng lingxuan''s class and asking her a few questions, after receiving a careful explanation, Dan''s master made great progress. A few days later, he was promoted directly. For a time, the three words "fenglingxuan" spread all over the whole Cloud City, and even in many cities outside, there were deeds of fenglingxuan. A lot of people think it''s incredible, but some people don''t believe it. After all, master Dan is very precious. Every famous master Dan will keep his hand when teaching. How can Feng lingxuan teach so well without reservation? For this reason, there are many rumors about fenglingxuan. Recently, people who have some relations with fenglingxuan have secretly asked fenglingxuan why he should be so generous and not afraid of being surpassed? Feng lingxuan''s answer is "they have the ability, just to surpass, but in my opinion, on this continent, I''m afraid there are no such people, so even if I tell all my life''s learning, no one can reach my height." It''s too much to beat, but it can''t be refuted. Perhaps, in this world, there is a more powerful Dan master than fenglingxuan, but there is absolutely no one who grows faster than her, and her potential is unlimited. Feng lingxuan taught for three days for free. On the fourth day, anyone who wants to ask her questions needs to pay for refining pills, which can be news, spirit stone or other treasures. A week later, fenglingxuan used a pill to get a piece of crucial news. After that, she bid farewell to Fu Yanshan as soon as she could, and took xuanyuanyi to leave Yuncheng for the extremely cold place. Chapter 825 A long time ago, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi also went to the extremely cold place. They don''t remember why they went before. This time, they heard that there was a blood tree in the extremely cold place. Now many practitioners have rushed to the extremely cold place. According to Feng lingxuan''s understanding, the blood tree is not suitable to appear in the extremely cold place, and it is not suitable to live in such a place, but there is no fire without wind. She thought that since so many people spread the news, she also had some basis. She thought, if it''s really a blood tree, then she''ll take it away from anything she said. If it''s not, then she went to see it and felt at ease. Xuanyuanyi can''t understand why fenglingxuan is so eager. They are in a hurry, and he never has a chance to ask. Until he gets out of the city, he finds a chance to ask fenglingxuan: "do you want a blood tree? I''ve known you for so long, but I seldom see you want something so badly. " Feng lingxuan said: "the blood tree is a creature that only exists in the upper world, and it has been extinct for many years. When I heard about it, I wanted to have a look." This kind of explanation sounds official. Xuanyuanyi knows fenglingxuan very well. How can he not count the true and the false? But seeing that she had no more plans, he stopped asking. At the beginning, there was nothing different. However, as they got closer to the extremely cold place, they found that there were more people, not only spiritual cultivation, but also magic cultivation, and even ghost cultivation. Both magic cultivation and ghost cultivation hid their breath. The method was quite good. If it wasn''t for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, they would have practiced magic and ghost cultivation, It may not be found. Feng lingxuan pulled Xuanyuan Yi and whispered in his ear, "ah Yi, this extremely cold place is weird. Is a blood tree really so attractive?" Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "I don''t know what the blood tree is, but what can attract so many people''s attention will not be ordinary." Feng lingxuan said, "let''s see the situation first." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "good." He originally came with fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan said whatever he wanted. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi and doesn''t know what to say for a moment. She wants to explain it to xuanyuanyi. However, she doesn''t know how to explain it. She opens her mouth, but she can only swallow it. Wait until you find the blood tree. If you can''t find the blood tree, say something else. What does xuanyuanyi know about fenglingxuan? He could see that fenglingxuan might want to say something to her, but she didn''t say it herself. The extremely cold region is located in the northern mountains. You need to cross an ice river, cross the sword array, and cross the top of the extremely cold region before you can really see the extremely cold region. Seeing the extremely cold place, we need to go through a valley full of crisis if we want to really reach it. With the change of times, the extremely cold area has changed a lot. It is still unknown whether there are changes in the places that need to pass through. Before I got there, I heard someone talking about the extremely cold place. No, to be exact, how dangerous it was on the way to the extremely cold place. Many people with excellent accomplishments died on the way to the extremely cold place. It is said that there are unknown monsters and monsters in the glacier that we need to cross. Their accomplishments are very high, and they are very good at camouflage. If they are careless, they will die. Many people were eaten by the monsters in the river when they crossed the glacier. Some people got through the glacier and were trapped by the sword array. They didn''t know that they would die in the sword array. Even if they got through the sword array later, they would soon die on the top of the polar mountain. Why? No one explained it clearly. Feng lingxuan heard a lot of rumors, from time to time can hear the news of someone''s death, can be described as quite shocking. Some people are too afraid to move forward. Some of them dare to move forward, but they check their wealth again and again. If there is no thing to escape and protect their lives, they will have to prepare something to move forward. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi have many good things, but they are not afraid at all. However, after hearing too many dangerous things, Xuanyuan Yi is more determined to go and have a look. If it''s really so dangerous, there must be something important and precious in it. If it''s not so dangerous, it''s some people''s mystification. What''s the purpose of the mystification? When we got to the glacier, we saw a lot of people running out, one by one with very bad faces, as if they had been badly hit. Seeing Feng lingxuan, he said: "there are punishments in it. Don''t go in. If you go in, you will die miserably. It''s very miserably." While saying, he said: "the monster is so big, it looks terrible. With one mouth open, it can swallow several people at a time." Feng Ling Xuan''s mouth is slightly puffed. It''s obvious that everyone is scared and stupid. He doesn''t want to pay attention to it. However, this person seems to have a good eye on her. As soon as she is about to leave, she is held by someone. "Do you want to go in? Are you not afraid of death? " "Not afraid." Feng Ling Xuan laughed and said, "after I go in, it''s the things inside that will die." That person stares big eyes, looks at Feng lingxuan like an idiot, but Feng lingxuan doesn''t give each other another chance to speak, pulls Xuan Yuanyi to leave. Until out of the distance, still can hear the voice of that person, said, are the same. To think about it, I was scared so much that it became like that. After a while, there were a few more people around her. Someone took the initiative to talk to fenglingxuan and asked her if she was going to go to the extremely cold place. Fenglingxuan looked at the other party, but didn''t give a specific answer. The other party probably realized that fenglingxuan didn''t want to pay attention to herself, so she didn''t insist on it any more. After a few words with fenglingxuan, she left quickly. After they left, someone came up to talk to fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan was puzzled. They took the initiative to talk to her. If there was no reason, it was impossible, then what would be the reason? Fenglingxuan wants to make it clear that xuanyuanyi is more active and faster than her. Those who want to talk to fenglingxuan are all blocked by xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi''s momentum is very strong. Most people dare not get close to him. Later, they can only leave. Feng Ling Xuan''s eyebrows curved and asked, "is a Yi jealous?" "Yes." Xuanyuanyi said: "anyone dares to dig my corner. Is my corner so easy to dig?" "Of course not." Feng lingxuan said with a smile, "no one can dig the corner of my house." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "that''s right." Between words, they have reached the glacier. The so-called glacier is a frozen river. Of course, the ice is transparent and looks very thick. In fact, it can fuse in an instant. Some ice is actually the camouflage of ice beast. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will be difficult to escape. Ice beast is a kind of very persistent creatures, it is precisely because of its persistence, see what, will get it, make it more difficult to deal with. Fenglingxuan is not the first time to see the ice beast, but it is the first time to see such an ice beast. It takes many years for an ice beast to grow from ice to beast shape. If you want to talk, you need more time. If you want to become more powerful, you need more time. The higher the level of ice beast, the more powerful it is. When the cultivation reaches a certain level, it can hide the breath on the body, and even hide the body invisibly. Fenglingxuan''s vision swept through the glacier. Maybe not all the places she could see would respond, but if there was a response, she could still judge. In order to find out more ice beasts more accurately, Feng lingxuan goes deep into the water with his soul power. Unfortunately, before it reached the bottom of the water, it was blocked by a strong force. Feng lingxuan guessed that the level of that thing was at least the peak of Zun rank. In such a place, there are such high-level monsters. No wonder so many people die here. How can they survive without any skills? This is the first level. It''s such a powerful thing. I don''t know what will be in the next level? At the end of the day, will there still be monsters in the soul stage? Fenglingxuan tells xuanyuanyi his guess. Xuanyuanyi is also surprised. In such a place, there is such a powerful monster. I don''t know what kind of situation it will be? It''s no wonder that so many practitioners have to retreat after hearing the wind. Xuanyuan Yi asked Feng lingxuan''s meaning, if they want to continue to go in, I''m afraid they have to make some preparations, so as not to be too dangerous to go forward. The purpose of their coming here is the blood tree, even if there is no blood tree, they have already stood here, and there is no reason to return without success. They retreated, and a self righteous guy came forward. That man was the cultivation of zunjie. It was not a big problem to walk on the ice beast in the past, but it was not so easy to cross the river safely. The ice beast made way. When the monk reached the middle of the river, a huge monster suddenly broke the ice out of the river, with a big mouth open, and accurately held the order monk in his mouth. They didn''t even hear the scream of the monk, so the monster dived into the water, and there was no message from the monk. But in a moment, Feng lingxuan heard someone crying not far away. The voice was very sad and uncomfortable. Feng lingxuan turned to see that she was a very young woman. After listening to her crying words, she could judge that she was the daughter of the man who had just died. The monk was too confident, so she was gone. No matter how sad the woman was, she could only turn around and leave. She did not dare to touch the edge of the monster. Chapter 826 In his whole life, a practitioner fights with his life. He may live for a long time, or he may live for a short time. If he wants to get it, he must be ready to die at any time. An exalted monk was swallowed up by a monster. People who saw this scene with their own eyes were scared. When they came back to their senses, people with lower accomplishments turned around and left. Even though they wanted to know what was in it, they knew that they could not get in according to their own accomplishments. Instead of dying here, they might as well leave earlier and wait for their accomplishments to be improved in the future, It''s not too late to come again. There are also some people with high accomplishments standing in the same place thinking about the significance of going in. For a long time, no one spoke. Fenglingxuan came up to xuanyuanyi, lowered his voice, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "a Yi, if no one enters for a while, let''s go there. That monster is really powerful, but it''s just the cultivation of zunjie. We don''t have to be afraid of it." "There are also many powerful practitioners here. I think they will be out of control soon." "Let''s look at the situation again," xuanyuanyi said It doesn''t matter if he takes the risk, but he doesn''t want fenglingxuan to take the risk. Xuanyuan Yi''s mind, Feng lingxuan a see know, so, she also nodded. Wait for a while, someone is watching, then she can see the monster more clearly. The so-called know yourself and know the enemy, never idle in a hundred battles, if you know the specific situation of the monster, want to solve it, naturally is a more relaxed thing. Before the ice, someone came and someone went. Time flies by for a long time. Finally, someone is willing to take a step forward and fly to the glacier. As soon as he makes a move, he can see that his cultivation is not vulgar. The ice beast can''t cause any threat in his hands. However, in a moment, the man arrived at the center of the river, which was almost the same position. The demon beast who had swallowed the venerable monk jumped out of the water again. However, this time, the monk was different from the previous one. His cultivation was much higher than the previous one. The demon beast did not swallow it, On the contrary, he was whipped by the whip he held in his hand at some time, and his huge body fell into the glacier, splashing three feet of water and rippling a circle. The prestige of the venerable monks spread all around, and the demons with lower accomplishments were scared to dive into the bottom of the water. It was the practitioners with lower accomplishments by the river who directly spewed out a mouthful of blood. The monk did not stay much and ran quickly to the other side of the glacier. Naturally, his journey was not so smooth. After a short time, there was another surge on the river. Then, more than one monster leaped out and surrounded the monk in an instant. When the road ahead is blocked, the monk will not give up. The whip in his hand is "slapping" and every whip falls on the monster, and the monster will scream. The long whip is also a wonderful treasure. Even after a long distance, Feng lingxuan can still see the red light of the long whip in the mid air. It looks like blood. It looks strange. Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes flashed. She felt like she had known each other before. In her deep memory, she once had such a flash of light. However, she can''t remember where she saw it. Maybe she will know when she goes to the upper boundary one day. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and asked, "do you know the owner of the whip?" "I don''t know the master, but I have a little impression of the whip." Feng lingxuan answered truthfully. "Where have you seen it?" Xuanyuanyi asks again. Feng lingxuan said, "I don''t remember." She really does not remember, looking at the eyes of the whip is still a little confused, therefore, xuanyuanyi also has no doubt. He guessed that fenglingxuan saw something, got something, or knew something that he had never thought of before in the underground palace of Wangui cave. Fenglingxuan said to xuanyuanyi, "ah Yi, I never thought about hiding something from you on purpose, but I really have no impression. If I think about it one day and you want to know, then I will tell you." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "I know, no matter what, as long as you are willing to say, I am willing to listen." Feng Ling Xuan smiles. She wanted to say something more, but she is interrupted by the exclamation. She followed the eyes of those around her, and at a glance, she saw that the monk with the long whip was spinning in mid air, and the whip in his hand was constantly waving, and every little bit of it would produce a little blood. Such as blood general frost, let a person look at there is a kind of unspeakable sense of crisis. An unprecedented shock flashed in Feng lingxuan''s eyes, and a picture appeared in her mind at the same time. Countless blood flowers fell from the empty place, which was unforgettable. She felt more and more familiar. However, the name she was about to blurt out was still choked in her throat. When she was about to export, she had forgotten all about it. Fenglingxuan is inexplicably upset. Xuanyuanyi thinks that fenglingxuan is strange and calls her immediately. Fenglingxuan looks back at xuanyuanyi and doesn''t understand: "what''s the matter?" "Are you all right? It looks strange just now. " Xuan Yuan Yi asks somewhat uneasily. Feng lingxuan said: "it''s OK. I suddenly think of something. But when I want to catch it, I feel that I can''t catch anything. In this way, people will inevitably have some irritability." Xuanyuan Yixin sighs, so it is. He can understand and Phoenix spirit Xuan''s mood very much, want to help very much, but, for that completely don''t know of matter, he is also helpless. They didn''t insist on anything. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and said to fenglingxuan: "lingxuan..." "Ah Yi, I know what you are going to say, and I know you are worried about me. Don''t worry. It''s OK." Feng Ling Xuan interrupts Xuan Yuan Yi and says with a smile. While they were talking, the icebreaker had beaten all the creatures into the ice and disappeared in front of the public. The fear and despair of those who had died before became boiling and full of hope at this moment. The ice crisis is very serious, but it is not insurmountable. As long as we have enough skills, we can still survive. Some people are starting to move again. But a moment later, someone passed, and there was more than one or two. Soon, we can see that many practitioners have gone in the past, and many have remained in the ice forever. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi find the right time to fly to the opposite glacier. There was no smell of blood on them, and they deliberately covered up their breath, but there was a fool who didn''t live far away from them. The cultivation is not very good, and I''m still injured. The cultivation of Zun Jie in the early stage dares to rush inside. It''s really... I don''t know. Fenglingxuan pulls xuanyuanyi and intentionally keeps away from the fool behind him. However, the fool follows them too tightly to shake them off, or the monster below starts to attack them before he really shakes them off. The ice cones flew fiercely. Feng lingxuan had no doubt that once he was stabbed, he would be injured. Before watching others deal with monsters, I didn''t think much. It''s really my turn. I just found out that there are countless monsters in the glacier. You don''t know when you will rush out a particularly powerful one. For example, the ice colored big fish, which is not far from fenglingxuan, has never appeared before. This big fish is no less than ten meters long and no less than five meters wide. Compared with this big thing, fenglingxuan and other practitioners are as small as ants. They are not enough to plug the teeth of the big fish. This big fish has a pair of wings on its back, and, unlike other ordinary fish, even if it is out of water, it does not have much influence. What''s more shocking is that this big fish has a big mouth, and it actually spits out human words. "You stupid things, do you really think that there is no one in my glacier? Want to go? Let''s go through me first. " Even if it''s just such a sentence, big fish hasn''t done anything else, and has released countless pressures, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Feng Ling Xuan specially looked at the back, and the one who had been injured and thought about glacier before was shocked to vomit blood by such a sentence. Big fish flapping wings, looks very funny, but no one dares to laugh at it, there is no time and energy to laugh. This big fish is obviously from the action school. When its voice fell, it was already swept by a tail. Those practitioners who had not yet reflected were directly patted into the glacier by such a tail. Maybe they didn''t wait for their reaction, and then the lurking monsters below ate them. The river water, which was originally ice transparent, has been dyed into blood color and looks shocking. The flying fish was not satisfied at all. It was obviously very angry. Its tail kept sweeping back and forth. From time to time, it opened its mouth wide and spewed out water. The water condensed into ice cones and flew fiercely to different practitioners. Those who can''t dodge are stabbed by ice cones or photographed in the ice by big fish. However, in a short time, Dayu killed several zunjie practitioners, which made the living practitioners flustered. Some people sped up and couldn''t wait to pass by. Some people found that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi could avoid Dayu''s attack every time, so they deliberately hid behind them, causing fenglingxuan to be seriously injured by Dayu. Xuanyuanyi is very angry. He can''t distract himself from the cultivator, but when the big fish attacks, he takes the right time to avoid. If he can''t dodge behind, he will be miserable. Soon, Dayu solved the other practitioners and aimed at xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi released the authority of the ghost king and said, "if you let us go, the glacier will be safe and sound. If you want to fight again, I can guarantee that even if you die, you and the monsters in the glacier will be buried with us." Chapter 827 Because big fish doesn''t want to let xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan go, if they don''t kill them, they will become future trouble. However, the pressure on xuanyuanyi makes it feel terrible. For a moment, big fish is also in trouble. Xuanyuan Yi takes advantage of the big fish to think, and takes fenglingxuan to leave at the fastest speed. Their speed is too fast, bring up a gust of wind, big fish suddenly wake up, it in the first time to catch up, at the same time don''t forget to attack two people. Xuanyuan Yi has been prepared for a long time, and the big fish''s attack has no accident. Fenglingxuan also attacks the big fish at the first time. The big fish responds immediately, and Xuanyuan Yi will never fall behind. Eager to chase people, the big fish didn''t notice that he was a long distance away from the deep sea. When he was attacked by fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi and wanted to retreat, he found something wrong. However, it is too late to retreat at this time. If it is in the deep sea, a big fish can fly to the sky or enter the sea instantly. But if it is not in the deep sea, even if it enters the sea, there is no way to block its body, Even if its body is blocked, there is no way to minimize the risk. After a look at it, the big fish found that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi had drifted away. Now he wanted to retreat, and the two men would not let him retreat. But he wanted to enter the sea, but he could see that the water below was not deep enough. It was estimated that he was already on the edge of the glacier. There was no ice beast here, and there was only one, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi are not inferior in their accomplishments. If they join hands, they can''t take advantage of them. What can we do now? Big fish involuntarily circled in mid air, and his brain was spinning fast. A moment later, big fish looked at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, and said with a kind of flattery: "before I had eyes and didn''t know Taishan, I started on you. You see that a large number of people will not care about such a small person as me, right? In this way, if you let me go back, I will not ask you to go in, OK? " "I asked you to let us in before. What did you say? Now that you know that the situation is not good for you, you are really good at calculating if you want us to let you go. " Feng Ling Xuan cold hum a, no matter good or bad, it''s all you, no, it''s you, a fish said, if spread out, then our two faces? Big fish bitter face, said: "I was wrong, really wrong, otherwise, you want what kind of compensation, tell me, I compensate you, OK?" Feng lingxuan looks at the big fish in front of him. He doesn''t say anything on his face, but he is shocked. This big fish has a high IQ, but he is still a bully. Big fish see fenglingxuan don''t speak, heart more no bottom, it looked at fenglingxuan, and put his eyes on xuanyuanyi, hope xuanyuanyi can do a return, can let it leave. It''s heart, more or less some chagrin. Xuanyuan Yi saw the big fish''s expression and guessed his idea, but he didn''t say anything. At this time, there is really no need to say anything. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and asks, "lingxuan, what do you think? Do you want peace? " Do you mean to let the big fish go? According to their abilities, it''s not impossible to kill the big fish, but if you really kill the big fish, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the future. Now they should find the blood tree as soon as possible. If they waste too much time here, it''s not good. What''s more, this big fish is the overlord in the glacier. It''s almost the credit of this big fish to stop people who want to pass. If it dies, other ice beasts will not be able to stop people with higher cultivation. Feng lingxuan thought about it carefully, and then said to the big fish, "I can let you go, but you have to promise me a condition." "What conditions?" Big fish immediately all over a vibration, this kind of time, let alone agree to a condition, is to allow ten conditions, it will never refuse. After all, living is better than anything. Feng lingxuan said, "after ah Yi and I go in, you will stop the other practitioners outside, unless they can''t fight." If fewer people go in, the better for her. This condition is a simple thing for big fish. Even if fenglingxuan doesn''t say it, it will do that. This is its mission. Big fish quickly agreed to come down, afraid a little later, Feng Ling Xuan will regret. Feng lingxuan nodded and said, "you can go back, but remember, if I see a person with poor accomplishments come in, don''t blame my men for being merciless." Big fish nodded: "that is, please rest assured, I will never let other people in." Finish saying, after getting Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi''s permission, big fish immediately ran, that speed, as if for fear that a little slow will let Feng Ling Xuan regret, and then catch back. Feng Ling Xuan picks an eyebrow and turns to ask Xuan Yuan Yi: "a Yi, am I that terrible? Look at the big fish. It''s faster than the rabbit. " Xuanyuan Yi said with a smile: "my lingxuan nature is not terrible, but the big fish is timid, don''t care." "Let''s go in." Feng Ling Xuan smiles and pulls Xuan Yuan Yi to go inside. Now she also wants to go in and find the blood tree quickly. No matter whether it''s true or not, she has to go in and make sure to be at ease. Ten percent of the people who came here heard the news of the blood tree. Even though they knew the danger, there were still so many people who were desperate. "Lingxuan, I don''t know why you care so much about the blood tree, but what you care about, I will try to get it for you." Xuanyuanyi said. "I know." Feng lingxuan said, "don''t worry, I will tell you one day." She never mentioned it, but she was afraid that it would come true and she would not accept it. Said that she deceives others or herself, how all right, xuanyuanyi has given her too much warmth, she does not want to lose. However, she also knew in her heart that if she really determined that xuanyuanyi was the teenager, then she could not forgive. "Lingxuan, what are you thinking? If you don''t want to say something, I won''t force you, and you don''t have to bear any burden, you know? " Xuanyuanyi doesn''t like to see fenglingxuan distressed. Since the underground palace of the ten thousand ghost Grottoes came out, fenglingxuan has become a little strange, but he doesn''t know how to say it. Always feel Feng Ling Xuan become melancholy, sometimes, she looked at his eyes is also want to say and stop, every time want to ask the reason, but, words to the mouth, and swallow back. He couldn''t ask, and there was a kind of inexplicable uneasiness in his heart. He was afraid that after asking, it would affect them. Xu Shiqing was too concerned, so he became so careful. Fenglingxuan takes a look at xuanyuanyi. She is not stupid. On the contrary, she is very smart. Many times, she can see xuanyuanyi''s desire to talk and stop, but she has no courage to ask. The two succeeded in crossing the glacier and came to a completely strange place. As far as they know, it takes a sword array to cross the glacier before they can reach the top of the polar mountain. After crossing the top of the polar mountain, they can go to the extremely cold place. However, they have come here and gone a long way, but they haven''t seen the sword formation at all. Let alone seeing it, they don''t feel it at all. In this case, there are only two cases, either they have not come to the range of the sword array, or they are within the range of the sword array, but they are separated by something else. If the former is OK, if it is the latter, it will be troublesome. Either way, they dare not relax. Along the way, xuanyuanyi intends to protect fenglingxuan for fear that something might happen to her. Sometimes see Feng Ling Xuan Inexplicable heart a sour, tears uncontrollably gushed up. Every time, she will press down, but one time, Xuanyuan Yi inadvertently looks back to see the appearance of fenglingxuan, immediately distressed, keep pulling fenglingxuan asked her if she was uncomfortable, even if fenglingxuan said no discomfort, he still insisted on checking, really nothing, he was temporarily put down. Feng lingxuan really didn''t know what he felt. The more they move forward, the slower their speed will be. They can''t help guessing where the sword array is. Sometimes, they will wonder whether the sword array itself does not exist and has been constructed. However, after thinking about it, he denied the possibility. If the sword array was not there, there would not be so many people. The glacier is already a very dangerous existence. I think there will be other crises in front of the glacier, even if it is not a sword array. I don''t know how long they have been walking. They haven''t seen the sword formation or felt the trace of its existence. They are wondering whether there is really no sword formation. Then they suddenly find something not far away, which they didn''t pay attention to before. Now it seems to be clear. It seems that we only saw the current things not long ago? With the heart of doubt, they walked carefully and paid more attention to their surroundings. Soon, Feng lingxuan was sure that they were in an unknown place after crossing the glacier. No matter what they saw in front of them, looking back, they were all the places they had passed. Originally, they also imagined that the place they passed would be the same place, but the traces they passed were too obvious for them to get away with. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan, some helpless said: "you wait here, I see how to break this illusion." Chapter 828 "Good." Fenglingxuan is a little tired, and she can see that xuanyuanyi wants to do it. She believes he can, so she doesn''t insist on helping. If xuanyuanyi can''t help, she can help again. Of course, fenglingxuan also believes that if xuanyuanyi doesn''t have a good way, then she won''t have a good way. This is not a very complicated dreamland. For Xuanyuan Yi, it''s still easy to break. Xuanyuan Yi looked around and soon found the source, breaking the illusion. When the dreamland broke, there was another scene in front of us. They can''t see how the ice formed. After all, the temperature is not very low enough to freeze the water into ice, and there is no sign of snow. Here, there are no flowers and trees, only white to see the end of the endless rolling hills, at first glance, it seems very messy, and only they carefully observed, they can see clearly, these mountains left a protrusion, West a depression, there is no special color, however, fenglingxuan is instant changed face. The shape of these mountains is really nothing apart, but together, they are different. If fenglingxuan didn''t know her before, she could have gone to the underground palace of the ten thousand ghost cave once. She had many things in her mind that didn''t belong to this continent, including the appearance of this iceberg. The demon subduing sword array is a sword array that doesn''t look very impressive, but can make ten thousand demons disappear and ten thousand ghosts disperse. The highest level of this sword array is a god level sword array, which was researched by a sword practitioner who was once promoted to a God. It is said that this God was bullied when he was just promoted to a God. Several divine elders plotted against him, which led him into the realm of ten thousand demons. He laid such a terrible sword array in the realm of ten thousand demons, and cut all the demons in the realm of ten thousand demons under the sword. From then on, he became famous in the first World War. When he returned to the divine world, no one dared to fight him again. This God has a certain friendship with master Fengdan. She has seen it, and even more has seen the demon subduing sword array. If not for the drag of Wannian Xueshen, master Fengdan will become a God. Unfortunately Thinking of the man like jade, Feng lingxuan''s heart was cut like a knife again, so painful that she couldn''t breathe. "Lingxuan, what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Xuanyuanyi was looking at the sword array, and noticed something strange. He immediately looked back. When he saw fenglingxuan''s pale face, he suddenly clattered and asked. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "it''s OK, you don''t have to worry." She can''t tell him the truth, can she? She didn''t want to say it until she was sure. Xuanyuan Yi is not at ease, he said: "lingxuan, if tired, then we have a rest." "I''m fine, really." Feng lingxuan said, "I''m just afraid to see this sword array." If she remembers correctly, many years ago, after Feng Dan''s death, the rising God personally laid the demon subduing sword array, which was about to solve those who hurt him. It was also that time that the demon subduing sword array took the lives of thousands of ghost practitioners. The real demon subduing sword array is a very terrible existence. After Feng lingxuan calmed down, he felt that the demon subduing sword array on the mountain was not real, but even if it was imitated, it could not be underestimated. "This sword array looks familiar, but I can''t remember when and where I saw it." Xuanyuanyi frowned, looking a little distressed. Feng lingxuan said: "this is not a simple sword formation. We want to pass, but it''s not easy." "I''ll take you there." Xuanyuanyi blurts out. Feng lingxuan looked at xuanyuanyi in surprise: "do you know how to break this sword array?" If she looks good, the sword array has not come to life yet. Xuanyuan Yi frowned tightly and said, "I don''t know. I just have an intuition. I can." Is this the memory that was left? Feng lingxuan couldn''t help thinking about it. In that war, she didn''t know the specific situation, but she had heard that the ghost King broke the array, and no one knew how to break it. It was also after that war that she did not see the sword God again. Feng Ling Xuan had some guesses in his heart. At this moment, when he heard Xuan Yuan Yi''s words, he became more and more uneasy. Is xuanyuanyi really that boy? The ghost king? "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuanyi thinks that fenglingxuan is really more and more strange. Recently, fenglingxuan has become more and more elusive. Feng lingxuan heard the sound and shook his head: "it''s OK." Xuanyuanyi some don''t believe, but, he didn''t ask, he believes, one day, Feng lingxuan will tell him. "Follow me, I''ll take you." Xuanyuanyi took fenglingxuan''s hand and said as he walked forward. Feng lingxuan nods and follows Xuanyuan Yi. At the beginning, there was nothing special. Xuanyuan Yi''s place was also very common. At the back, fenglingxuan finds something wrong. She looks at xuanyuanyi and closes her eyes. Every time she steps down, she is very skillful. It''s like that place has passed countless times. What does it prove that you can walk so familiar with your eyes closed? It proves that xuanyuanyi is familiar with this sword array. How to be familiar with a place? It can only be experienced once, once or several times. Feng lingxuan raised her eyes to see xuanyuanyi from time to time. The person in front of her was still the one she knew and loved. However, she had a feeling that she could not see him clearly. He exuded an indescribable charm, which made people follow him unconsciously. As he approached the center of the sword array, his breath became more and more strange. Feng lingxuan could even see a black mark on his eyebrow. There used to be a black Mandala flower in the center of the ghost King''s eyebrows. Now, it''s Mandala. Feng lingxuan was suddenly a little timid and afraid to go on. Xuanyuanyi seems to have entered a situation that no one can enter. He only knows to follow his own mind and keep going forward. He seems to have no idea about the strange things of fenglingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan looks at such Xuan Yuan Yi, but the bottom of heart has no bottom, more and more fear. If you ask her what she fears most, I''m afraid she can''t explain it clearly. The surrounding icebergs, after she walked with xuanyuanyi, gradually became different. As soon as she looked back, she could see that the uneven, irregular iceberg seemed to be a wall, and she and xuanyuanyi were in the wall. Feng lingxuan suddenly doesn''t want to go any further. She wants to pull Xuanyuan Yi to turn around and leave. However, Xuanyuan Yi still has no response. "Ah Yi..." Feng Ling Xuan called several times in a row, and did not get a response. At this time, what else did she not understand? In the present situation, she can do nothing but wait. Xuanyuanyi himself is also very helpless. He wants to go out. However, he doesn''t know what kind of environment he is in. From time to time, there will be sword shadow flashing around him. The floating light sword shadow will fly straight to him and take his lifeline. He has no time to think about anything else. He has no choice but to try to dodge. This is the center of a sword array. He can see it completely. Even he knows how to break it. But after fighting, he gradually finds that this changeable sword array seems different from what he thinks. He has a feeling that consciousness is breaking out here. Yes, it''s just consciousness. So, what''s his current physical condition like? Will lingxuan be very worried when he finds out something different? If he hasn''t been back, what should lingxuan do? The more Xuanyuan Yi thought about it, the more flustered he felt. no way! chill! He must calm down. If he can''t calm down, he can only be defeated by this sword array, and then he may stay forever. He can get hurt, but he can''t stay. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, his brow frowns up, it seems that he has thought of something bad, maybe, what makes him embarrassed. His consciousness has fallen into a certain situation. Has he found out and planned to come out? Think of here, Feng Ling Xuan''s in the mind again some read to think. Maybe, she can help him out. This sword array, you can think of a way to break through again, if his consciousness really can''t come out, it''s troublesome. Feng lingxuan starts to shout Xuanyuan Yi again. She shouts through her soul. Her voice is a little urgent. Xuanyuan Yi actually hears it. He especially wants to respond, but he has no way. No matter how loud he roared, Feng lingxuan couldn''t hear him. He wanted to leave the sword array, but the sword array woven by soul consciousness seemed to be aimed at him. He thought that if there was no way to break the sword array, he would not be able to go out. Countless swords fly over, xuanyuanyi can only temporarily put aside everything, regardless of everything to meet up. There was no difference in these swords before. At this moment, he obviously saw that the swords were different from those of ordinary swords. Every swordsman has his own sword. A sword is the identity of a swordsman. A successful swordsman has a higher degree of recognition. Xuanyuanyi was sure that he was seeing this sword for the first time, but he had a very familiar feeling, as if he had seen this sword a long time ago and had a confrontation with its owner. Is pondering, Xuan Yuan Yi ear side rings out a voice, not far from him of place, more an empty shadow emerge. Chapter 829 That virtual shadow seems to be a fuzzy person, xuanyuanyi can''t see clearly, even the other party''s facial features can''t see clearly, but what the virtual shadow said surprised him. Xu Ying said, "I haven''t seen you for many years. Are you in such a mess?" Without waiting for xuanyuanyi to reply, Xuying said with a bit of malice and pleasure: "yes, just like you. No, you should be worse. You should not have another chance to come back. How unfair is heaven?" "Who are you? Do we know each other? " Xuanyuan Yi looks at the empty shadow and asks in a deep voice. He frowned, could not see each other clearly, and asked as if he was not sure, but he had a strange feeling in his heart that he knew the virtual shadow. Xu Ying laughs, but after laughing, she is filled with unspeakable Resentment: "you have done so many things and hurt so many people. Why can you forget everything?" "What are you talking about?" Why can''t he understand at all? Xu Ying said, "what are you talking about? Naturally, it means that you are guilty of many crimes and deserve to die. " "What have I done? Besides, it''s not up to you to decide whether I should live or die. " Xuanyuanyi''s attitude and words to Xuying are extremely displeased. Xu Ying said: "before, I didn''t really know what to do with you, but now that you are in my hands, I will never let you go easily. I tell you, when you get here today, you don''t want to leave any more." Not leaving? How is that possible? Lingxuan is still waiting for him outside. He said he would leave. Xuanyuanyi frowned and asked, "do you have any misunderstanding about me?" That''s all he could think of. "Misunderstanding? So many lives, is it a misunderstanding you can say? " Xuying becomes distorted. Xuanyuan Yi can clearly feel Xuying''s resentment. He looks at Xuying and says, "are you going to talk to me like this all the time? Don''t you want to face me with your true face? Or are you afraid I''ll recognize you? " "Joke! I''m afraid you''ll recognize me? " Xu yingleng snorted: "if you recognize me, what can you do?" Then he shook his head again: "how can you recognize me now that you have become such a ghost?" I don''t know when the atmosphere between Xuying and xuanyuanyi began to become strange. Xuying took the lead, and countless swords flew to xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi tried his best to resist, while Xuying flew back and left the battlefield completely. Swords keep flying to xuanyuanyi, one by one. It doesn''t take much soul power to support the small swords. Xuying''s hand is so fast that people can''t defend it. But for xuanyuanyi''s quick reaction, it''s impossible to break the swords one by one. Xu Ying was stunned for a moment, and then he was angry. He raised his hand to control the sword array again. The sword flying from the void was filled with the air of Jedi''s killing. Everywhere the sword passed, it passed the sharp light of the sword, and everything in that range dissipated without exception. But in an instant, another sword array started. This time, the sword array was bigger than the previous one. No matter from which aspect, it was shocking. Xuanyuanyi obviously felt the pressure, but he soon adjusted. Since he can break the previous sword array, it''s not impossible to break the current sword array again. Xuanyuan Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the sword array in a more serious and shocking way than ever before. Seeing the black Qi floating on xuanyuanyi''s body, Xuying hummed coldly: "you are in my sword array with abundant spirit, do you still want to use ghost Qi? If it really makes you do what you want, then, I''ve lived for so many years, isn''t it a joke? " Since the death of master Fengdan, he has spent all his time on cultivation. Over the years, he has been constantly improving his cultivation. Similarly, he has not forgotten to pay attention to the news of xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. If fenglingxuan came here alone, he would not hesitate to let fenglingxuan go. Even if he complained about fenglingxuan, he didn''t like to see fenglingxuan. But she was the treasure held by Fengdan master. He didn''t give fenglingxuan face, but he also wanted to give Fengdan master face. Originally, he had been looking for fenglingxuan for so many years, but he didn''t expect that fenglingxuan would be together with xuanyuanyi. As long as he thought of what happened in those years and the death of Fengdan, his heart would be filled with endless hatred. Xuanyuanyi obviously feels that Xuying''s mood has changed, but he doesn''t know why. The sword array, which is not easy to deal with, becomes more difficult to deal with unconsciously. Even several times, several sword shadows rubbed his body, and he was almost injured. If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, I really don''t know what would happen. Although fenglingxuan doesn''t know what kind of environment xuanyuanyi is in and what kind of struggle she is fighting against, she can feel that xuanyuanyi''s situation is not very good now. Almost without any hesitation, she takes xuanyuanyi''s hand and asks anxiously: "a Yi, what''s the matter with you? Wake up... " Naturally, xuanyuanyi can''t wake up. If the sword array doesn''t break, xuanyuanyi''s consciousness can''t come back to reality, and his consciousness can''t come back to reality. What fenglingxuan will face is xuanyuanyi who is so motionless and unresponsive. This kind of feeling is really not good, but she doesn''t know how to do it. Xuanyuanyi heard fenglingxuan''s voice, felt her tension, knew her worry and fear, but he had no way, that is, he could not hold fenglingxuan''s hand. It''s the only way for him at the moment. Xuying seems to see xuanyuanyi''s idea, and naturally he won''t let it go. He won''t take fenglingxuan''s life. However, xuanyuanyi is a man, and he won''t let it go anyway. There is a part of him and a shadow guarding the sword array. However, it also has a lot of accomplishments. He has already become a God. If he can''t deal with a ghost king who is still recovering from the peak, it''s a big joke. Xuanyuanyi kept shuttling through the sword array. These sharp swords didn''t really do anything to him. After discovering this, he became more bold. Just like this, he became more active. When he could use the power of the ghost king, he would use the power of the ghost king. If not, he would use the spiritual power. In contrast, if you only respect the level of cultivation, the spiritual power is not so good. But what about that? The sword array is more and more, but more and more can''t cause harm to Xuan Yuan Yi. Xu Ying''s face is a little ugly. I didn''t find it before, but now I clearly see that xuanyuanyi''s spiritual power has become stronger. This is not his own ability, but fenglingxuan''s input through the place where he was injured. Yes, not long ago, he urged the array one after another. Even if xuanyuanyi was more powerful, he couldn''t dodge. Then, xuanyuanyi was injured, and his hand was scratched by the sword. This injury was directly reflected on his body. Fenglingxuan saw this, and immediately became nervous. She couldn''t care about anything else, and directly input spiritual power into xuanyuanyi''s body. Xuying is so angry that fenglingxuan, a stupid woman, is still helping xuanyuanyi at this time. Does she know what xuanyuanyi has done? No, she should know, but, clearly know, why did she save xuanyuanyi? Is this because of the so-called love that can''t eat, can''t see and does harm to people? As a result, Xu Ying can''t accept it, so he is very decisive in urging the sword array to attack xuanyuanyi. At the same time, he also appears in front of fenglingxuan, and his words are more and more fierce. "Xueshen, have you forgotten what happened? Even if you forget, I believe you should get it back, right? Master Fengdan is so kind to you. Is that how you repay him? Even if he did not ask you to return anything, but your heart is really made of stone, is it really so hard? What''s good about xuanyuanyi? You can pay for him again and again, for him, you pay less? What do you get? " The sudden voice, the sudden accusation of attacking the soul, made Feng lingxuan tremble gradually, and the hand of inputting soul power to Xuan Yuanyi also trembled. She looked at the sound source and asked, "who are you? Come out "Have you not guessed what I am? I think, with your brain, you should already have an answer. " Virtual shadow theory. Yes, fenglingxuan thought of a person, but this person made her feel too mysterious, and from the moment she recognized the sword array, she decided that the sword array here was arranged by others. "I''ve been looking for you all these years. Now that you and I have met, you can go back with me. As for xuanyuanyi, don''t worry about it." "What do you want to do to him?" Feng lingxuan feels that this sword God can''t let Xuanyuan Yi go. She thought that the sword God didn''t come down in person. Maybe it''s just a wisp of his soul or a touch of separation. Otherwise, with the skill of the sword God, it won''t be too difficult to kill xuanyuanyi. The sword God Xuying said, "I said that you should stop asking about his affairs. It''s no good for you to ask." Feng lingxuan said to the sword God, "he is my husband. I have the right to know." "What? My husband The sword God Xuying is extremely angry. Inside, he is even more angry with xuanyuanyi, and he is even more ruthless. Outside, he is extremely disappointed with fenglingxuan: "what are you thinking about? Married him? What qualifications does he have to be with you? Xue Shen, you are so disappointing. " Chapter 830 The second time she heard the word "Xueshen" coming out from the mouth of the sword God Xuying, fenglingxuan felt the fear from her heart. She was afraid that xuanyuanyi was the person. At this moment, it undoubtedly confirmed her identity, xuanyuanyi''s identity. "Why tell me this at this time?" Feng Ling Xuan asked weakly. The affirmative answer brought her a heavy feeling that could not be explained. The sword God Xuying said, "these are what you should know. Besides, I believe you have already remembered a lot of things in the underground palace of the ten thousand ghost cave. If I don''t tell you, you won''t know." Feng lingxuan was speechless. Yes, she had already thought of many things when she was in the ten thousand ghost cave. What else could she refute at this time? "At that time, you loved him deeply and did everything for him, but what did you get?" The sword God Xuying said: "since I took you with me, I held you in my hand. I love you and love you. The Fengdan master who took good care of you died because of him. Do you really want to be with him?" At this point, seeing Feng lingxuan''s face becoming more ugly, Jian Shenxu sighed, but he didn''t give in. Before Feng lingxuan spoke, he continued: "I won''t force you to make any decision now, but I hope you can think about it yourself. Can you really get through that? If you can really ignore master Feng Dan, then I will say nothing. " Sword God is very clear, he is now really some selfish, also some don''t talk about the face, to fenglingxuan pressure is also a little too big, but, he asked himself, no matter how many times, he will still be the same way, the same decision, whether xuanyuanyi remember that year''s things, he can''t accept. His best friend, who could have been promoted to God like him, not only failed to become a God, but lost his life because of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Over the years, he has been thinking all the time, if he came back earlier that year, could he change the ending of Feng Dan? He hated the Xuanyuan family, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, but when fenglingxuan really appeared in front of his eyes, he couldn''t pretend to know what he had done to fenglingxuan. Since there is no way to kill Feng lingxuan, just take people away. Fenglingxuan is more and more silent because of the virtual shadow of the sword God. What she has been unwilling to face is so clearly exposed in front of her at this time that she can''t continue to play silly. She especially hoped that she had never thought of anything. However, when she thought of it, it seemed that those things were more rooted in her mind. She was very clear that there was no way to be together with Xuanyuan Yi as before. Fengling Xuanxiang, her memory is not very clear. She doesn''t know how to face xuanyuanyi until she completely remembers. No matter whether she is willing to admit it or not, she is in love with that man, whether in the past or in this life. Feng lingxuan bowed her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. In the case that she didn''t realize, the action of inputting spiritual power into Xuanyuan Yi''s body had stopped. Seeing this, the sword God Xu Ying feels comforted and relieved. If Feng lingxuan really continues, then he is really not sure that with his ability at this time, he can keep xuanyuanyi here forever. After all, he is just a virtual shadow, a separate body, and his ability is far less than himself. Xuanyuanyi also felt fenglingxuan stop. At that time, he thought fenglingxuan was tired, but he thought something was wrong. Maybe he thinks too much about it. He always thinks that the sword array is built for him alone, and the owner of the sword array has to kill him alone. A little bit of time passed, Xuanyuan Yi looked at the sword array which was more fierce than before, and frowned tightly. This guy is really haunted. It seems that he won''t stop until he is chopped by the sword. He xuanyuanyi, is not so good to kill? If you want his life, you have to be ready for it. With endless murderous spirit, the long sword came flying through the air. Xuanyuan Yi raised his hand, and a strong black air flew out and collided with the flying sword. The long sword, which was sharp just now, was engulfed in an instant and never came out again. The sword God Xu Ying looks at Xuan Yuan Yi in shock. It is clear that not long ago, this man was not so powerful. How could he be so powerful now? What did he just use? Ghost gas? He is a sword God. He has the purest sword spirit in the world. He is very domineering. Over the years, countless things have died under his sword. He used to have a certain effect on xuanyuanyi. Why can''t he now? In this world, all things are complementary. Aura is the nemesis of evil Qi and filthy Qi. But when the evil Qi and filthy Qi reach a certain level, aura can''t be suppressed, and it can only be swallowed. Before that, Jianshen Xuying thought that it would be very troublesome if xuanyuanyi was not solved as soon as possible, but he never thought that xuanyuanyi could grow up so quickly in such an environment. How did he do it? The sword God Xu Ying wants to break his head, but he doesn''t understand. If it''s because Xuan Yuanyi gets the spiritual power from Feng lingxuan, then what he grows should be the spiritual power. This ghost spirit Suddenly, the sword God''s brain exploded again. It was obvious that he remembered something. He looked at xuanyuanyi. The more he looked, the more frightened he was. The more he looked, the more angry he was. It''s true that what fenglingxuan inputs into xuanyuanyi''s body is spiritual power, but both of them have some special bodies. The spiritual power that fenglingxuan loses to xuanyuanyi can be freely converted by xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi''s wound was completely healed, and his momentum was getting stronger and stronger. The sword God''s virtual shadow had a feeling that he was about to be overwhelmed. "I underestimate you." The sword God''s shadow is cold. He thinks about it carefully. He doesn''t think it''s possible to kill xuanyuanyi with his own power. He simply doesn''t stick to it any more. Instead, he retreats. He doesn''t give fenglingxuan a chance to react and takes the person away. He could not but see the two together. Feng lingxuan was frightened and instinctively struggled. The sword God Xuying said, "I won''t hurt you, but I really don''t want to see you with him. If you insist on following him, then I will kill him at all costs." The virtual shadow of the sword God is about destroying, not killing. If it is killed, xuanyuanyi will have a chance to come again. If it is destroyed, it is bound to destroy it. If the soul no longer exists, then she will never see him again. Yes, she was shocked by her identity, by the past between her and him, and rejected him. But she never wanted to kill him, especially when she had a son between her and him. If separation can make him continue to live, then it will be separated for the time being. However, fenglingxuan did not accept to leave now and go to the unknown place. She said, "I''m going to the extremely cold place. I''m going to see if the blood tree really exists." Because of her involvement, the whole blood tree clan will be destroyed. If the descendants of the blood tree clan are found, then she will take it with her and take good care of it. As soon as Feng lingxuan''s voice fell, the virtual shadow of the sword God stopped. He looked at Feng lingxuan inquisitively, as if to see through it. Feng lingxuan didn''t say a word more, so he let the sword God look at him all the time. As time went by, the atmosphere between them gradually became strange. The sword God took back his sight and said in a deep voice, "you really have that kind of heart. I won''t stop you, but I have to remind you that it''s not easy to get to the top of the extreme mountain, and it''s not easy to get to the extreme cold place." "I know." Fenglingxuan road. Do you know? You know what? Do you know how dangerous it is? What a joke! People all know that to go to the extremely cold place, they need to go through glaciers, cross the sword array, and cross the top of the extreme mountain, but they don''t know. Even if they really cross the front ones, they may not be able to enter the extremely cold place. In recent years, great changes have taken place in the extremely cold area. It is no longer a fixed pattern, but has been changing. Its appearance has become strange and unclear. Even he, the sword God, has no way to find out the extremely cold area at the first time. The extremely cold area has been mutated. It will not only be far and near, but also change into something else to confuse people''s eyes. Maybe you don''t know when you pass in front of it. As far as he knows, there are countless people who have come to the extremely cold places in recent years and have been personally wiped out by the extremely cold places. Among them, there is no lack of experts in the soul level. Fenglingxuan is not good enough to respect the rank cultivation now. If she wants her life in the extremely cold place, she can''t live for half a moment. The God of sword is a little worried. It''s a good thing to remember grace. If you rush forward regardless of your own cultivation, you will be a little stupid. Fenglingxuan doesn''t know what the sword God thinks, and she doesn''t have the interest to think so much. Now she really doesn''t know how to face xuanyuanyi. It''s good to be separated for the time being, but even if it''s fake, she has to go and have a look at the blood tree. I don''t know what will happen to xuanyuanyi after she is found missing? Think of that always gentle to her man, Feng Ling Xuan''s heart hurt again. Originally, she thought that he was the ghost king, but she could accept it. How could she expect that there was such a past between them, separated by so many lives? How could she be with him with peace of mind? The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable it is. Xuanyuanyi on the other side finally breaks through the sword array and comes back to himself. However, he finds that in the ups and downs of the sword mountain, he is the only one standing alone. Fenglingxuan, who should have been around him, has lost his trace. Chapter 831 "Lingxuan, where are you?" Xuanyuanyi kept shouting and asking, but the only response was his voice. Heart, a little bit to sink, Xuanyuan Yi kept shouting, but the heart is clear, fenglingxuan is an accident. Chagrin, remorse, regret, heartache, fear and other emotions emerge, xuanyuanyi suddenly becomes a bit at a loss. He looked around, hoping to find the familiar figure, but he spread his soul power. There was no place he could see in a hundred miles. Where did she go? Or by whom and where? Will it be the one who has been attacking him, threatening to kill him, but somehow stopped? If it is really that person, then how will he find it? A virtual shadow, sword array raised his hand, Xuanyuan Yi can guess the identity of the other side, but there is no way to touch. Sword God, how far away is there? If fenglingxuan is really brought to the Ninth Heaven by the sword God, then he can only see fenglingxuan again by improving his cultivation and becoming a God. He only respected the rank cultivation now. Even as the ghost king, he continued to practice as the ghost King now. If he wanted to ascend, I don''t know how many years later. In this separation year, would Feng lingxuan be interested in other people? Will she still remember him? Xuanyuanyi has an intuition that if fenglingxuan is really taken away by the sword God, even if he really goes to Jiuchong heaven, it''s hard to see fenglingxuan again. Now, what should he do? Looking for someone? Which way should I go? Xuanyuan Yi covers his head. Suddenly, a thought in his mind comes to him. He suddenly remembers that fenglingxuan came for the blood tree. Although he doesn''t know why fenglingxuan is so persistent and why he wants the blood tree, he should take the blood tree and leave with her persistence. Therefore, it is very likely that Feng lingxuan didn''t leave here, but went to Geng Nei. If he continued to go inside, he would probably find lingxuan. With this understanding, Xuanyuan Yi gradually calmed down. He said in secret: lingxuan, wait for me, no matter where you are, I will find you. Feng lingxuan was silent for a long time. She stood there, looking at a direction, saying nothing. The emotion in her eyes was extremely complicated. "You don''t want him? I can tell you that no matter how reluctant you are, I can''t let you go to him. " The sudden sound brings back Feng lingxuan''s thoughts. She looks back at Jianshen Xuying and finds that this guy doesn''t look good. His figure is much more transparent than before. It seems that it will disappear at any time. Feng lingxuan asked in surprise: "what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? " The sword God Xu Ying shook his head and said, "it''s OK, but I''ve been here too long. Before, I had a big fight to deal with xuanyuanyi. Now, I can''t support it any more." "You''re going to disappear?" Feng Ling Xuan blinked and asked. "Are you happy? When I leave, you can stay with xuanyuanyi? " The sword God Xu Ying asked angrily. He doesn''t want to see feng lingxuan entangled with that man. Feng lingxuan smiles bitterly in her heart. She thinks, but she can''t pass the pass in her heart. She won''t see Xuanyuan Yi again until she remembers everything. "Don''t think about it. I''ve set a ban on you. If you insist on going back to find him and staying with him, neither of you will survive." No matter what Fengling thought, the sword God Xuying said at the last moment, "I''m leaving. I hope I can see you on the nine days in the near future." With that, without waiting for Feng lingxuan to say even one word, the virtual shadow of the sword God gradually disappeared in front of Feng lingxuan''s eyes. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." What does this guy mean? Come out for a while, say something strange, and then disappear? Soon to meet on nine days? Does the sword God look up to her too much? Is she that capable? She''s just respecting the rank now. It''s not that she''s not confident. It''s really difficult. Feng lingxuan looked at the direction of the disappearance of the virtual shadow of the sword God. He came back to his mind for a long time. Well, now is not the time to think about that. She''d better think about how to get to the extremely cold place first. Before, I thought that the sword God Xuying would help her. It turns out that she really thought too much. He shook his head gently, and Feng lingxuan began to walk forward. As she walked, she was paying attention to the surrounding situation. It was no longer the place she had stayed before. It was separated from Jianzhen mountain and surrounded by grass. The grass was as deep as human beings, and the shorter people could not see their figure when they walked in the grass. Feng lingxuan stood in the grass and looked around. He didn''t find anything unusual, so he continued to walk inside. Every step, Feng Ling Xuan is very careful, she is not familiar with here, do not know when will jump out of what dangerous things. She knew that this was not the top of the polar mountain, and she did not know where it was. At this time, she could only move forward. Maybe, a little further, we will reach the top of the polar mountain. As far as I can see, it''s full of cyan. It hasn''t changed for a long time. There are no living things or trees around. At the beginning, fenglingxuan may not be aware of anything, but now, fenglingxuan has realized some dangers. It''s not reasonable to look at such lush grass without any living things. Feng lingxuan guessed that there was something dangerous around here. She walked more carefully, and her body became more and more tense. The more she moved forward, the colder Feng lingxuan felt. This was something she hadn''t felt for some time. The sudden coldness was not simple. Feng Ling thought that if she went on like this, she might encounter some unknown danger. Sure enough, did not go far, Feng Ling Xuan felt an unprecedented strong murderous attack from all directions. She instinctively wants to identify, but no matter how hard she tries, she can''t find it out, and can only bear the murderous spirit unilaterally. What kind of murderous gas does it emit? So dangerous, I don''t know if she can solve it alone for a while? Feng lingxuan walked forward with light steps, calling Xuanyuan Yi instinctively. After the words came out, she suddenly woke up again. She separated from xuanyuanyi, and they were not together at all. Next, no matter what kind of danger it was, she had to face and carry it alone. The murderous spirit is getting closer and closer, and Feng lingxuan becomes more alert. Although she is not ready to fight, she will react as soon as the wind blows. The grass at hand turned into countless weapons in an instant, with the air of killing the Jedi, to meet the invisible approaching murderous air. It''s just a fight in a flash. Those things in the dark are beaten out. They are countless things that look like caterpillars and have opposite wings. These things look bigger than caterpillars. Their open mouth can also see the sharp teeth inside. The teeth are very white, and the occasional light is blue and purple. As long as people who are not blind know that they are poisonous, they look terrible. Feng Ling thought that if she was bitten, the poison would be fatal. To be honest, fenglingxuan is not afraid of the poison. After all, after she came to this continent, her body either actively or passively absorbed a lot of poison. If she wanted to cause harm to her, even if it was extremely poisonous, it would be possible to multiply the amount, even if the amount suddenly appeared was not a lot. After the caterpillar with wings dodges those sharp weapons, it immediately turns its fur into sharp spines and gives back its color. Seeing innumerable burrs flying, it was clear that the tip of the thorn was black. As soon as I saw it, I knew that the poison was deep. Feng lingxuan was surprised that the caterpillar''s hair could be used like this? Green and black intertwined spikes kept flying. Fenglingxuan raised her hand, and a boundary formed around her. The boundary vibrated slightly, and fenglingxuan''s body trembled. At that moment, she felt her internal organs trembled, an indescribable sense of depression. When she adjusted, the spikes came again. At this time, fenglingxuan suddenly remembered that she had not noticed how these things reacted before. This time, she paid special attention. It turned out that the spines could not pierce the result, so they immediately returned to the caterpillars, and the caterpillars flew out the spines for the first time. From the beginning to the end, it takes very little time. After several impacts, fenglingxuan felt that some of her strength was not idle. Some of these things were too tenacious. If she continued to do so, she would not last long. No, we have to do something else. Feng lingxuan watched the caterpillars pounding at the border under her cloth. She didn''t think about it at all. She just kept repeating such an action, as if it was controlled by someone. The brain suddenly seems to explode, Feng lingxuan guesses, will there be someone, or what is very powerful monster behind the control of these caterpillars? If so, after solving these caterpillars, she still has to deal with the man or monster in the dark? In this way, it is even more difficult for her. As the saying goes, if you catch a thief, you should catch the king first. Maybe she should take the initiative. Feng lingxuan said that she would do it without hesitation. She grasped the moment when the caterpillar took back the burr, took the initiative to remove the border, and then came forward with the fastest speed, grabbed the caterpillar nearest to her, turned and ran. The caterpillar at the back was obviously stunned for a moment. The people who controlled in the dark didn''t react for a moment. Because of this, fenglingxuan could take the caterpillar to the distance. After stopping, Feng lingxuan looked around and made sure that there was no one left. She was relieved. Then, she used the soul searching technique to search the caterpillar. The result was unexpected. Chapter 832 No matter how she searches, the memory of caterpillars is blank, which can further explain that these caterpillars are controlled. They are like marionettes. What the operator wants them to do and how to do it, they have to do it in that way. There is no accident. Feng lingxuan knew that if she went on like this, she would not get any results. Instead of wasting her time hopelessly, she would think of other ways. There is always a source for these caterpillars. She doesn''t believe it. There is really no way to find the source, even though the process is very difficult. In fact, if Xuanyuan Yi was there, they would not be so difficult to cooperate with each other. However, there was no way. She was alone now, and she had to continue to work hard. Fenglingxuan will be searched after the soul, completely powerless caterpillar to throw aside, and then continue to move forward. Her action just now obviously angered other caterpillars, or the person in the dark. He controlled more caterpillars to launch a fatal attack on fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan could see that these caterpillars were not ordinary. At least, they were more powerful than what she had dealt with before. So, without her knowing, the people in the dark have replaced the attacking caterpillars. Feng lingxuan frowned and didn''t dare to be careless at all. She looked at the caterpillars and tried to solve them in one fell swoop. These caterpillars are not fuel-efficient lamps, and her opportunities are not repeated. She can''t act rashly. Looking for flaws requires patience and courage. Seeing the caterpillars getting closer and closer, all the hairs on them turned into sharp, poisonous spikes, and flew to her mercilessly. The tension in Feng lingxuan''s heart can be imagined. She used great patience and efforts, but she didn''t do it at the first time. Fortunately, she didn''t do it, otherwise, she would stab into a sieve in an instant. When the spikes were really in front of her, Feng lingxuan raised her hand and waved it. Her speed was very fast. It was clear that the spikes that came to her body turned into nothingness in an instant. The caterpillar who has lost its spines has lost the most important layer of protection. It is conceivable that they will end up falling into nothingness in a short time. Feng Ling Xuan blinked. She was a little frightened. Was it that these things were too unsettled or that she was too powerful? All of a sudden, so many subordinates died. Should the people in the dark be very angry? Will he do it himself, or will he continue to send things to attack her? Feng Ling Xuan''s heart guessed, but she didn''t dare to be sure. She always strained her nerves and didn''t dare to make further moves. She has been waiting, but everything around seems to be static, there is no intention to appear. Feng Ling Xuan is more and more confused. She can''t help but doubt that the people in the dark are scared by her, and then leave quietly? The possibility of this is very small, and the fact soon proved it. Innumerable black spots fly over quickly. Feng lingxuan''s body takes the lead in action before her brain reacts. She doesn''t know how long to fight with that black thing. When she really stops, she just feels strange. When the caterpillar is gone, the other party even uses the fly. What''s the aesthetic? Who are they? Is this trying to disgust her? However, thinking about the fight just now, Feng lingxuan didn''t dare to be careless. This fly is not bad. On the contrary, its combat effectiveness is very strong, even if it''s just a puppet, controlled by people. You can control caterpillars and flies one after another. It is conceivable that she is not an opponent at all. It''s no good to be tough. There are so many younger brothers in the other party. So, how can she meet that person and get rid of that person? By the way, how could she forget? She can also call other things to help, but she doesn''t know what kind of existence she will call in such a place and environment? Not sure, Feng lingxuan decided to have a try. She set up the array with the fastest speed, and the medicine that can attract other poisons appears in the array. With the power of the array, it spreads and the smell is stimulated to the extreme. The faint black purple air flew in all directions, and the strong aroma was hard to control. Fenglingxuan obviously felt that the flies nearby were affected. She immediately moved. Could she increase some more medicine, and see if the flies would be affected more? Think of here, Feng Ling Xuan''s lips Cape slightly hook up, at the same time, quietly to aggravate the medicine. At the moment when fenglingxuan increased the power of the medicine, the flies screamed one after another. Their bodies didn''t grow up, but their voices became sharper than ever before. From their voices, fenglingxuan heard the emotions of panic, fear, worry, panic and so on. Are they scared? I''m afraid of her medicine. This makes Feng lingxuan very satisfied. What makes her more happy is that the flies nearest to her fall to the ground directly from mid air. From this point, we can be sure that the medicine is much more useful than her spiritual power. Now that she had something that could save time and effort, Feng lingxuan would not choose to use her spiritual power again. She directly aggravated the medicine and scared the flies to flee. However, they didn''t fly far with their wings flapping, so they fell heavily on the ground and never woke up again. In the dark, he was so angry that he yelled at him. But he once again manipulated other things. However, he tried several times and failed without exception. Finally, he can only go out with a gloomy face. He hides his body with a breath and blurs his face. Feng lingxuan can see him but can''t recognize her. A mass of black fog approaching, with a strong evil spirit, Feng lingxuan calmly looked at the black fog, hidden under the sleeve of the hand, gradually clenched. If that thing dares to move, then, she also won''t have reservation. The black fog stopped five steps away from her. Feng lingxuan could obviously feel the evil spirit on the other side was much stronger than when it just appeared. I don''t know how many times. "I didn''t expect that you were so capable. I underestimated you before." The black fog took the lead. Fenglingxuan couldn''t see each other''s face clearly, but she could feel the sight of each other falling on her, which gave her a very bad feeling. She used a lot of methods, trying to see each other''s face, but eventually failed. There is no way to see this person''s face clearly. Feng lingxuan no longer wasted that time and looked at each other coldly: "who are you? Pretending to be a God or a ghost, hiding one''s head and showing one''s tail? " "Don''t you find it boring to ask these questions now?" "You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know what benefits I can bring you," said black fog "The man who just chased me said something to give me benefits. Do you regard me as a fool like you, or what?" Feng lingxuan sneered at the reaction. This person''s reaction is really some strange, Feng Ling Xuan also don''t know its purpose exactly for a moment. Black fog was so angry that this woman who didn''t know what to do dared to ignore him. What did he dare to do to her? Or do you think he can''t do anything to her? No matter what kind of idea, he should let her know. Even if he appears in front of her, what he wants to do to her is still OK. Heart had a decision, black fog surface said words, hands but with the fastest speed to move up, he wants to play Feng lingxuan unprepared, absolutely won''t give her half a chance. Even if Feng Ling Xuan had been on guard, he still didn''t escape the attack of black fog. His palm doesn''t seem to have much lethality. Only those who are really hurt can understand it. His palm contains full evil spirit. If the cultivation is not high, it is difficult for people to survive under that palm. Feng lingxuan stood there unharmed, which really shocked Heiwu. He thought that even if he could not take Feng lingxuan''s life, he could be seriously injured. I didn''t expect that Feng lingxuan was in such a good state, which really exceeded his expectations. Next, I''m afraid I can''t deal with Feng lingxuan in a general way. Black fog ponders how to open her mouth, but doesn''t know that Feng lingxuan''s situation is not as good as he imagined. She has been hurt a lot and has been trying to bear it. When black fog droops her head and thinks about something, she just takes advantage of her unprepared to put a handful of pills in her mouth. All of them are pills for healing. They have a strong fragrance. As long as the black fog looks up, you can find them. Fenglingxuan didn''t want it very much. Heiwu found that she had the medicine in her hand all the time. As long as Heiwu looked over, she could let Heiwu see the medicine. The fragrance of the medicine was urged, and no one noticed anything else. "What are you holding?" Black fog has been staring at the herb in Feng Ling Xuan''s hand, deep voice asks a way. His eyes show full of greed, Feng Ling Xuan heart cold hum, but his face is silent: "it''s just a kind of herb." "Give it to me." Black fog stretched out his hand and said impolitely. "Why should I give you my things? And in what capacity did you ask me for this? " Fenglingxuan directly hid the herbs, and the strange things around disappeared. Black fog was obviously unhappy. It was very beneficial to him just now. If he could get it, it would be much easier for him to break through the next barrier. Maybe he had a chance to leave this place. He asked fenglingxuan several times, but fenglingxuan didn''t give it. He started to snatch it. Feng lingxuan dodged and tried to beat back the black fog. She had an intuition that the people under the black fog were familiar to her. Soon, Feng lingxuan''s guess was confirmed, but she didn''t expect that the person under the black fog would be Chapter 833 Murongbo? The dean of Tianshu college, how could it be him? Shouldn''t he be in Tianshu college? Why are you here? What''s the purpose of his coming here? What''s more, he knew her clearly. Why should he deal with her? Murong Bai is the cultivation of ninghun stage. If he really wants to do something to fenglingxuan, fenglingxuan will never be an opponent. Before, what Murong Bai did seemed not quite in line with himself. What''s the reason? Feng lingxuan looks at Murong Bai with a frown. She has too many doubts in her heart and too many words to say. But when the real words come to her mouth, she can''t say a word. She doesn''t know what to say. Murong Bo also quietly looked at Feng lingxuan and didn''t say a word more. Two people four eyes opposite, the atmosphere gradually strange up, that is, even the flow of air has become full of evil spirit. Murong Bo is a spiritual practitioner. Why does he have the spirit of ghost cultivation? Such a heavy evil spirit can''t be achieved in a year and a half. He has been practicing ghost cultivation for many years. Such a practitioner of ghosts is the dean of Tianshu college, one of the three famous colleges. If it is spread out, can people in this continent be calm? Feng lingxuan has no shame or regret at all. She even has some doubts about the man who is totally different from Murong Bai. She even doubts whether she has seen a man who is just similar to Murong Bai? Murong Bo didn''t expect to see fenglingxuan here, and he didn''t know how to explain why he was here and what he did to fenglingxuan, so he could only stay calm all the time. I don''t know how long it''s been, but fenglingxuan can''t help saying: "Murong Bai? Dean of Tianshu college? Am I right? " "It''s me!" Murongbo admitted that he was very straightforward. Feng lingxuan asked, "can you tell me why? I''ve just thought about it for a long time, but I haven''t figured out why. " Murongbo said, "do you really want to know?" "If not, why should I ask?" Feng lingxuan said, "don''t you think you should tell me?" Murongbo said: "I don''t owe you anything, and I have no obligation and responsibility to tell you. However, if you really want to know, I will try my best to tell you." Feng lingxuan waited quietly without urging. She believed that Murong Bo would speak since he spoke. Murong Bo said: "three hundred years ago, I knew that the blood tree would be born in a very cold place. So, I found here and wanted to go in with my own ability and get the blood tree." "Three hundred years ago? Well, isn''t that Murong Bo I saw in the college before you? " Feng lingxuan was shocked. If Murong park here is true, then the one far away from Tianshu college will not be true. After all, it is a place easy to enter but hard to get out. However, when she thought about it, she felt that it was not impossible for the college to see the true Murong Bai. After all, Murong Bai''s cultivation was the soul level. It was very easy for him to get in and out of here. However, Murong Bo quickly told her that what she saw at the beginning was his own, and now he is a separate body, and also a separate body that can not be removed. Fenglingxuan was shocked, but she didn''t interrupt Murong Bo any more. She heard Murong Bo say that he came 300 years ago, but the good result he expected didn''t appear. Since he came here, he was trapped here. He couldn''t move forward or retreat. After that, he could only stay here to practice. He wanted to leave here after upgrading his cultivation. But the reality is that all the spiritual power here is false, even if it is true, it will be turned into resentment. At the beginning, Murong Bo didn''t pay much attention to it. When he realized that it was wrong, he couldn''t change it. There was too much resentment in his body, which changed his body function. Later on, Murong Bo '', He''s completely a ghost. If separation becomes a ghost cultivation, it''s still spiritual cultivation. It''s not compatible at all. But if it goes on like this, he is not willing to. Therefore, he has been looking for ways to integrate the separation with spiritual cultivation. Of course, the most important thing is to leave here first. If you can''t even leave, no matter how many ways you can, it''s futile. In the past three hundred years, Murong Bo has killed many practitioners, and has seen countless practitioners die under various circumstances. When he sees more, he becomes numb. Moreover, he finds that after death, there will be death, which can also be used for practice, so he makes good use of it. At this point, Murong Bai''s cultivation of ghost path has reached the level of Ning soul. The reason why Feng lingxuan can survive under Murong Bai''s hands is mainly her three cultivation of demons, spirits and ghosts, and Murong Bai is only a separate body now. Even when it comes to the cultivation of Ning soul level, the role that Feng lingxuan can play is limited. Feng lingxuan frowns and asks Murong Bai about his plan. Murong Bai''s only thought is to leave quickly. Before that, he has been blocking his body with black fog. That is, he is afraid that Feng lingxuan will recognize him. At this point, Murong Bai once again asked Feng lingxuan for the spirit grass that he had just planted. He said that it helped him to improve his cultivation, and then left. Feng lingxuan shook his head and refused thoroughly: "are you naive? Can a spirit grass help you to improve your accomplishments? If it''s practicing immortality, it has a little effect, but what he practises is ghost. It''s not only useless, but harmful. " Murongbo is hard to accept. When will he leave here? "You are already the cultivation of Ning soul stage, haven''t you thought about why you can''t get out all the time?" Feng lingxuan asked. Murong Bo said, "there is an array here that I can''t break." He is not so proficient in the array. Naturally, he has no way to see what is the weakness of this exquisite array. The most important thing is that the array is changing at any time. Several times, he managed to see something different. As a result, before he could break the array, the array has changed again. It''s very annoying. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." It''s really a fuckin ''thing. It''s been three hundred years. I can''t get out or get in. Every time I see a little hope, I''m disillusioned. If she did, I would be very sad. It''s really rare that Murong Bo hasn''t gone crazy so far. "I remember you have a good idea of the array. Why don''t you take a look at this array and help me break it?" Murong Bai''s eyes were burning and he looked at Feng lingxuan and asked. "You really look up to me. Even you, the soul level practitioner, can''t help it. How can I break the battle?" Feng Ling Xuan some speechless ground replies a way. She really wanted to see what Murong Bo was thinking in his mind. She was only cultivating for zunjie now. If she could surpass zunjie''s array, she would have no way. Murong Bo doesn''t think so much. He only thinks about fenglingxuan''s array, and its magic is good. Fenglingxuan''s rhetorical question makes him a little stunned. However, he doesn''t really care too much. After all, fenglingxuan is his only hope. For three hundred years, he has been here for so long that he doesn''t want to stay any longer. Feng lingxuan was very helpless: "although I want to help you very much, my cultivation is not enough now..." "Well, you can improve your cultivation here until you can break the battle. During this period, I will help you." Murongbai didn''t give fenglingxuan a chance to talk too much. As soon as he said this, it means that things have become a foregone conclusion. Feng lingxuan looks at Murong Bai, and is speechless. Can she refuse? She looked around, thinking about the possibility of leaving. It seemed that Murong Bo could see her mind. He didn''t give Feng lingxuan a chance to speak. He said again, "Feng lingxuan, you have only one choice now. No matter what other ideas you have, I advise you to put them away. In this world, there are countless people who want me to help you improve your accomplishments. Now I''m going to help you. You should be honored. " "Don''t forget that your father Yehe is still in Tianshu college," he said Feng lingxuan just wants to curse her mother. Murong Bo is really mean. She coerces and seduces her. She has to be controlled by him. After taking a deep breath, Feng lingxuan managed to swallow what he had said. Then he opened his mouth and became another word. She said: "what the elder said is that it''s my honor to be guided by the elder, and I will try my best." Up to now, she has no choice but to improve her cultivation and break the battle to let Murong Bo out. She can see that Murong Bo''s ghost cultivation is much more irritable than herself. If she doesn''t let it out, she''s afraid she can''t move on. After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan didn''t hesitate any more. He sat cross knee and began to practice with the aura flowing around him. She was originally a triple practitioner. Whether it was aura, evil or ghost, it could be used by her. On the other hand, he was surprised to see feng lingxuan, such as some clever Murong Bo. At the same time, there was a kind of uncertainty. Is Feng lingxuan really satisfied with the status quo? If he remembers it well, is it fairyland that she practices? In my mind, a lot of aura had penetrated into Feng lingxuan''s body, and the air around him was more fluctuating than before. In Murong Bai''s opinion, it was Lingqi that got into fenglingxuan''s body. For a long time, it didn''t affect fenglingxuan. He even suspected that those Lingqi hadn''t changed. Only fenglingxuan clearly realized that the Qi that got into her body with Lingqi turned into ghost Qi at the moment it entered her body, which was very complicated. If her body wasn''t special, I think it won''t be long before I die here. Feng Ling Xuan''s lips are slightly crooked. It seems that the first thing she wants to break is not the array to trap Murong Bai, but the transformation array in the dark. Chapter 834 Thinking about the array, Feng lingxuan''s practice was distracted. She was almost killed by the sudden influx of aura. She had to stop. "Are you all right?" Murong Bai frowned and looked at Feng lingxuan. There was an unspeakable reproach in his words: "what''s your skill, don''t you know? I have reminded you before that the aura is not simple. Do you think you will not be affected? " Before she could react, she was scolded. Feng lingxuan was a little confused. She frowned and looked at Murong Bai. Murong Bai glared at her: "what are you looking at? You can''t change the fact that you''re stupid. " I want to swear! Feng lingxuan takes back her sight and grinds her teeth. After all, she doesn''t say anything to Murong googleo. Instead, she closes her eyes and absorbs the aura in her body. Then she gets up and looks around. The fluctuation of spiritual power around her was the same as what fenglingxuan imagined. Fenglingxuan looked around and didn''t go too far, because once she took a few more steps, she would be stopped by Murong Bai. Once or twice, fenglingxuan was very cooperative, but after many times, fenglingxuan also had some unspeakable anger. She looked at Murong Bai and said, "what do you want to do? I just went to check the situation. Why are you so nervous? Or are you afraid that if I go, I won''t come back? " "Obviously, I''m just afraid you won''t come back." Murong Bo admitted quite happily, he thought that there was nothing that could not be said. Feng Ling Xuan choked for a while, then said: "since you have decided to cooperate with me, then, should you give me some trust?" "Didn''t I trust you?" Murong Bo asked. Finally, he had to admit that he didn''t really trust fenglingxuan. He had been here for many years. In the past few hundred years, many people had reached different conditions with him, but no one was willing to abide by the agreement. Of course, those who dare to rebel, he will not make them feel better, he directly solved those people. Fenglingxuan is Yehe''s daughter and a gifted person. He doesn''t want to treat her like other people. Fenglingxuan was annoyed by Murong Bo''s distrust. She said, "what do you want me to do? Stay here all the time? I have no way to find out more information at all. When you are so old, has no one ever told you that it is not necessary to doubt people and choose people? Now that you have chosen to ask me to improve my accomplishments and help you break the battle, should you also have some trust in me? Besides, as you said before, my father is in Tianshu college. In front of you, even if I ignore others, I have to take care of my own father, don''t I? So, you have a lot to worry about. " With patience, Feng lingxuan explained that when Murong Bo was about to let go, he continued: "I can understand your mood and imagine your worries. I can guarantee that what you are worried about will not happen. I''m just going to have a look. I won''t go far. No matter whether I get a result or not, I will come back. " "Really?" Murong Bo was moved by Feng lingxuan, but he couldn''t believe it, or he was afraid. Feng lingxuan nodded heavily again: "nature is true, I cheat you, it doesn''t do me any good, does it?" Murong Bo thought for a while, and it was really like that. If Feng lingxuan cheated him and left him, then he could attack Ye he. Thinking of this, Murong Bo was finally relaxed, he said: "I believe you this time, I hope you don''t let me down." Fenglingxuan just started to go to other places. Before, she didn''t go far, and she didn''t find anything different. At this moment, she obviously went far, and found something that she didn''t find before. Around here, or where she and Murong Bo are, they are all in the conversion array. All the auras that enter this array will be converted, whether they are ghost Qi, demon Qi, Yi Qi or other. It can be said that it is a miracle that Murong Bo can live to the present. Feng lingxuan looked carefully. The transformation array was very secret. She could not see anything at all. She could only fly up and hang in the air. She found a good place in the air to look down. Similarly, she opened her eyes again. Her eyes are also some special, for the array has ordinary people do not have the keen, therefore, after her eyes change color, see more comprehensive. Feng lingxuan looked at the array from the beginning to the end and wrote down all the directions. He was also thinking about the way to break the array. The existence of this array only destroys the balance of aura. For those who break into this array, it is fatal. In this world, there are not many monsters like Feng lingxuan, and there are not many people like Murong Bo who can die and then practice ghost ways. Feng lingxuan fell to the ground and went back to Murong Bai. Murong Bai immediately asked nervously, "what''s the matter? What did you find? " Feng lingxuan nodded: "there are indeed some discoveries. However, I haven''t thought of the real way to break the array. It will take some time. Before that, I won''t move the array and will continue to practice." "You know there''s a problem and you have to go on. Are you ok?" Murong Bo could hardly understand Feng lingxuan''s idea. Feng lingxuan said: "naturally, there is no problem. I''ve thought about it for a while. With my ability, I can''t break the conversion array. After the conversion array, I can''t even see what''s trapped in it. If I don''t go on like this, I''ll try my best to break the array. It''s likely that the gain is not worth the loss." "Why is it not worth the loss?" Murong Bo said: "you have broken this array. Isn''t it more beneficial to your cultivation?" He didn''t know that there was more than one array here. "No matter how this conversion array is converted, what Qi is entering this array, it doesn''t make any difference to me." Feng lingxuan said, "you''d better practice by yourself, master. You don''t have to pay attention to me. When I find a suitable time, I''ll break the battle." She went through the array countless times in her mind, and the results were the same. The array was impeccable. It could be said that it was a puzzle array. With such an array, either it was really no solution, or her ability was not enough to break the array. Comparatively speaking, she is more inclined to the second one. She has no way to break the array. Her cultivation is too low and her array magic is not good. Murong Bo looks at Feng lingxuan as if he wants to see her through. He doesn''t want to pay attention to Feng lingxuan, but she is always related to whether he can go out. How can he be indifferent? Fenglingxuan is not a stupid person. Even if Murong Bai doesn''t say anything, she can see his dissatisfaction and guess his intention. But what does it matter? She can''t do it now. Even if she can''t, she can''t delude herself into saying that she can do it, can she? The left and right murongbo would not do anything to her, and she would not pay attention to him and continue to practice. Murong Bai is very upset by Feng lingxuan''s calm and self-confident appearance. After he became famous, who didn''t want to please him? Feng lingxuan was the first one who didn''t pay attention to him. It''s really hateful. For a moment, Murong Bo almost attacked fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan didn''t feel nothing, but she deliberately ignored it. On the other side, xuanyuanyi is still looking for fenglingxuan. He guesses that fenglingxuan is going inside, and he has been going inside. Every step he takes, he is paying attention to the movement around him. Whenever there is something wrong, he will go to find out. Time passed so long, he did not know how many times, the result is still no change. Fenglingxuan seems to have disappeared from this heaven and earth, and never appeared again. Xuanyuanyi is very unwilling, he has countless times want to cover here, whether it is heaven, or into the earth, all want to find people back, as a result, every time the idea rises, he is pressed down. He didn''t know where fenglingxuan was. In the final analysis, he was just timid. He was afraid that fenglingxuan would suddenly appear nearby, and he accidentally hurt someone. Every time I think of fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi will take out fenglingxuan''s things to see, and at this time, he will be very sad, very uncomfortable. How can we find people? Xuanyuanyi feels very uncomfortable. Once again, fenglingxuan is lost. He doesn''t even know when he lost someone. When Feng lingxuan practices, she also thinks of Xuan Yuanyi. However, when she thinks of him, her heart will be extremely uncomfortable. Her mood will be unstable, and her practice will also have an impact. Murong Bo worries about whether Feng lingxuan will be possessed several times. Xu Shi realized the seriousness. Feng lingxuan didn''t say much or do much later. She spent all her time and energy on her cultivation, which made her cultivation a thousand li a day. Murong Bai always felt incredible. "Are you sure you didn''t cheat?" Even though he knew that Feng lingxuan''s practice speed was always very fast, he could really see it. Murong Bai still felt a little incredible. Feng lingxuan didn''t even look at Murong Bai, but he didn''t want to open his mouth. Did she cheat? If she''s three practitioners, then she''s really cheating. Feng lingxuan''s refusal to answer made Murong Bo very unhappy. However, when he heard that Feng lingxuan had some ideas on breaking the battle, his attitude immediately changed. He has been waiting for so many years. If fenglingxuan can really let him go out, then he has a better attitude towards fenglingxuan, which is nothing. Chapter 835 "Do you really have a way?" Murong Bo is always a little uneasy when he thinks about it. Feng lingxuan said: "I will try my best, but I really can''t guarantee the result. After all, I believe no one can guarantee it." For a while, she said that she could. For a while, she said that she was not sure. Is this girl teasing him on purpose? Murong Bo is very unhappy. However, it really affected fenglingxuan, and Murong Bai didn''t criticize fenglingxuan too much. Fenglingxuan will not be grateful for it. She just does it according to her own idea. She has a little guess in her heart. She just doesn''t tell Murong Bai. She doesn''t want to give people hope, disappoint or even despair first. It''s not the same when you suddenly contact an array that you haven''t touched before. Fenglingxuan doesn''t know how much time she has spent. She only knows that her current cultivation is at the Zong level. Although the array may be at the Ning soul level, her three practitioners can fight and arrange the array across levels. If you think about it, there''s nothing wrong with breaking the array. In the past, when she was still in the cultivation of zunjie, she couldn''t see any flaws or differences in the array. When she was promoted to the cultivation of Zongjie, she could see at a glance that there was a point in each of the four directions of the array, that is, the eye of the array. Once it was broken, the array would be broken. Murong Bo''s eyes have been on Feng lingxuan. He also wants to say something. However, he can''t say a word. He doesn''t dare to disturb Feng lingxuan when he breaks the battle seriously. If he fails, it''s his fault. If he can''t get out, he deserves it. He only saw Feng lingxuan flying around in mid air. From time to time, there was a red light in his hand. It seemed that he had long eyes and fell to a certain place. I think this is where the array eyes are, right? As the four red lights of fenglingxuan fell down, a light that he had never seen rose on fenglingxuan''s body. This kind of light gave people a feeling that can''t be ignored, even with a certain sacred. After fenglingxuan stopped, Murong Baicai dared to ask fenglingxuan about it. This time, Feng lingxuan didn''t hide it, and told Murong Bai the truth directly. She can break the array. However, once this array is formed, another one will emerge, that is, the one that really seals Murong Bo. She has no idea about that seal array. Murong Bo didn''t understand what Feng lingxuan said. He only remembered one sentence, that is, once the transformation array was broken, the real seal array appeared, and he would be more painful if he was trapped in the array. He has been here for so many years. He has tasted all kinds of pain. Seeing that he has hope, he turns into despair in an instant. Naturally, his heart is extremely uncomfortable. At the same time, he can''t wait to do something else. Yeah! It seems to destroy here. I don''t know if I can completely destroy it? Murong Bai''s face was hard to see the extreme. After a long time, he asked Feng lingxuan, "don''t you have any other way? With the array inside broken? So I can come out. " "I''d like to, but it''s not something I can do if I want to." Feng lingxuan looked at Murong Bai and said, "I need to have a good look at the seal array inside. What''s more, I need to think about how to do it." At this point, Feng lingxuan obviously found that Murong Bai''s face was more ugly than before. He sighed and said, "I''ll do my best. I promised you that I would help you. Then, I won''t leave at such a time." You can find a way to break the array, but if something bad happens with Murong Bai, it''s not good. Murong Bai didn''t say a word. At that time, he didn''t have any other way except to believe fenglingxuan. He told fenglingxuan that if he needed anything, he would tell him. He has been trapped for more than 300 years and has changed from spiritual cultivation to ghost cultivation. Maybe there are some things that he can''t do, but he also has his own means. Fenglingxuan didn''t refuse. She began to try to move the transformation array away so that Nian could understand the seal array below. After all, one step can''t be wrong. Once one step is wrong, even half of it, there may be an irreparable crisis. She moved the transformation array carefully and even planned to replace it with other arrays. As a result, it was useless. Once, she almost died under the array. Murong Bo is so scared that he lets fenglingxuan come back. He''s joking. Fenglingxuan is his only hope. If something happens to fenglingxuan, how can he go out? Just now, when the array was lifted, there was no special feeling. After stopping, fenglingxuan found that something was wrong. There was nothing around the array, but now there was a lavender light. Fenglingxuan tentatively touched it, and soon found that it was a barrier. If there is no connection between them, she will never believe it. However, she finds that even if she realizes something, she can''t help it. To scare the snake, Feng lingxuan said to Murong Bai, "it seems that there is some trouble. I still need to do something to make sure that the time we leave here will be extended." "It''s a helpless thing, too." Murong Bai nodded and said, "as long as you''re OK, it''s OK. You can do whatever you want without any scruples. " Fenglingxuan originally intended to break the conversion array, but later found that it didn''t work. Now, she found that it was extremely difficult to break the two arrays one after another. Next, how can she do it? Feng lingxuan closed his eyes, passed the array in his mind, and then opened it again. She suddenly remembered that she still had some books about array. These books, which she hadn''t read for a long time, might be useful. Feng lingxuan took out the array book and began to look back where he had seen it last time. She has a good memory. She will remember it after reading it, but in a short time, she will have seen everything she can see. Her speed made people wonder if she really saw it. Murong Bo wanted to ask a question very much, but she didn''t look like she didn''t look into it, so she didn''t speak. Fenglingxuan collected the book and thought about the array seriously again. She had seen the array before, but naturally she remembered the complete form of the array. The array she had just seen appeared in her mind. She went to check it one by one and tried to find out the same or similar one. As long as we can find out the similarities, then she can have greater confidence to break the battle. Of course, if there is no Murong Bo trapped in, Feng lingxuan don''t have to consider so much, want to break the battle is more simple. For a moment, fenglingxuan even wanted to let Murong Bai into her space, but she soon rejected herself. Her space can''t let anyone in except her son and husband. She finds that with the improvement of her cultivation, the space has changed a lot, and her powers have also changed. Murong Bo didn''t get Feng lingxuan''s response. He was not angry, but waited patiently. As time went by, another year later, Feng lingxuan finally came up with a way to solve the array and seal at the fastest speed at one time. However, when she was about to start, the ground suddenly shook violently, so much so that people could not ignore it. For a moment, Feng lingxuan thought of the earthquake, the ground shaking more and more severe, the ground began to crack. This crack is not only frightening to look at, but also more and more black gas is emerging underground. The spirit of ghosts, the spirit of resentment, the spirit of filth, and even the spirit of demons are only found in the dead. From the beginning, there are more and more ghosts. Fenglingxuan looked at the things that came out and flew in a certain direction. At that moment, a kind of guess suddenly appeared in her mind. Murongbo reacted more quickly than her, and her face was much worse than her. "The ghost King revives?" He felt the strong pressure, which made him gasp. It is clear that he is the master of ninghun stage. How can he feel such powerful pressure? Besides the ghost king, he couldn''t think of anyone else. Feng lingxuan''s face turned white after hearing Murong Bai''s words. Ghost king? Isn''t that xuanyuanyi? She thinks that her cultivation has been improved very quickly. How can she think that xuanyuanyi''s promotion is more rapid? Now xuanyuanyi can make the earth move and the mountains shake, and can absorb all the underground Qi for him. It can make Murong Bo, who is the cultivation of ninghun stage, feel more uncomfortable than ever. If goodbye, will she be a long way from Xuanyuan Yi? Once a gifted youth, the ghost king who shocked all walks of life in the world, and the ghost king who was dissuaded by the power of a few gods, who dares to fight with him when he returns to his peak? Thinking, thinking, Feng lingxuan''s mind drifted away again. On the other hand, xuanyuanyi has been looking for fenglingxuan for several years. After a lot of hard work, he has just stepped over the top of the extreme mountain. After several times of dying, he has found the extremely cold place. He has come and gone for several times, almost turning the world upside down, but he has never been able to find fenglingxuan. His calm heart gradually becomes no longer calm, and he has no way to accept the fact that fenglingxuan is not there. Maybe his mood fluctuated too much, which touched something in the extremely cold place. He was forced out. At the moment when he was forced out, the top of the extreme mountain moved, and something buried in his body completely broke out. He didn''t expect to be like this, but when countless anger came, he had no reason to refuse. He must be stronger, and only when he stands at the top can he really protect Feng lingxuan. Chapter 836 Xuanyuan Yi greedily absorbed the influx of Qi. He didn''t know when great changes had taken place in his body. There was no need for him to do anything, and the Qi would spread all over his body. All parts of the body can receive Qi and turn it into power. Xuanyuan Yi''s cultivation moves up slowly, and the Qi around him decreases sharply, almost to the point of spiritual deficiency. Those hidden creatures became extremely uneasy. Where fenglingxuan and murongbai were, they could hear countless screams, and occasionally they could see something flying up to the sky with its wings flapping. However, there is such a kind of power that it will pull down sharply after they fly up, and they will turn into nothingness instantly, leaving only a blood mist. Feng Ling Xuan blinked. Is that too fierce? Murong Bo also swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He thought he was powerful. However, in such a situation, he really couldn''t do it. He had never seen the ghost king in his life, and he did not know what the ghost king looked like? All of a sudden, Murong Bo had an impulse to go and have a look. Unfortunately, he just proposed, and Feng lingxuan refused without hesitation. Separated so long, she has not been able to think about how to face xuanyuanyi. Sometimes, she will think, is xuanyuanyi always looking for her? How is he doing on his own? Would she like to see him again? Every time the thought rose, she would press it down without hesitation. There is no way, she must be hard hearted, she always does not know how to face him. Xuanyuanyi almost absorbed all the Qi around him. Murong Bo obviously felt that the ghost Qi he could absorb was gone. He could not practice any more in such a place. Everything that had trapped him had lost its function with the loss of maintenance Qi. Phoenix spirit Xuan originally wanted to break the hand of array, took back. She looked at murongbo and said, "you can leave now, and I''ll leave too." "You''re not with me?" Murongbo''s brow was obviously wrinkled. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "no, I have my own things to do." She''s going to look for the blood tree. Murong Bai once said that she wanted to look for the blood tree. If she and Murong Bai really found the blood tree together, there would be nothing wrong with her. She doesn''t want to fight Murong Bo, so it''s best to separate now. Murong Bo called fenglingxuan and asked her, "aren''t you a little curious? What does the guy who absorbs all the Qi around him look like? " "No!" She already knows who it is, and why is she curious? Murong Bai feels that fenglingxuan is very strange, but he can''t say exactly what''s strange. He thinks about it carefully, but fenglingxuan is eager to go in. He didn''t ask or say more. He also had his purpose. He was free now. Fenglingxuan had no use value for him, and he would not stop people. If she wants to go, go. Fenglingxuan didn''t know where the top of Jishan was. She could only walk by feeling. After all, the existence that could be called the top of Jishan must be tall. Maybe she just had to go to find it according to her will. She walked up the mountain. On the other side of the mountain, xuanyuanyi absorbed countless Qi, fused the Qi in her body, adjusted her body and mood, and walked down. He didn''t find fenglingxuan on the top of the extreme mountain or in the extreme cold area, which proves that fenglingxuan hasn''t gone there yet. She disappeared in the sword array. He can only go back to the sword array to look for it, hoping to find it. The distance between them is not very far, but if someone can deviate from some orbit, they can meet each other. However, their hearts are tied, and their walking speed is also so fast that they miss each other magnificently. One goes up and the other goes down, and the distance is getting farther and farther. Feng lingxuan didn''t know what kind of mind she was out of. When she persevered to the top of the mountain, she couldn''t believe it. There is no aura here. Not only aura, ghost Qi and evil Qi can be used to practice, but also to maintain the cultivation world. Now it''s just an ordinary mountain. How can we find the extremely cold place? Before, before she came in, she had imagined countless crises here, but she didn''t think it would be like this. It is obvious that the lack of Qi in practice is the reason why xuanyuanyi has absorbed all of it before. Having absorbed so much Qi, I don''t know what realm he has reached now? Feng lingxuan looked around in a daze, but she didn''t know how to keep looking. She even suspected that the extremely cold place had disappeared. If the extremely cold place really no longer exists under this impact, then her trip is in vain. No, she can''t let herself come in vain. No matter how hard it is, she will find the extremely cold place. Determined, Feng lingxuan went forward again. She doesn''t have any definite goal. She just knows to go and can''t stop. Once she stops, she will admit her life. She will never admit her life. The top of the mountain is not the same as it was before, but the road is still there. Fenglingxuan walks forward step by step. She takes every step carefully. She doesn''t dare to be careless. She needs to find the right direction. Feng lingxuan''s speed is very slow. After walking for a long time, he didn''t go far. On the other hand, xuanyuanyi, who returns to the sword array, is desperate to find him again. He spreads his soul power. He not only explores the surroundings, but also the underground, and he doesn''t give up. His current cultivation is no weaker than that of the practitioners of Ning soul stage. His soul power can spread far away. Unfortunately, the place he saw was desolate, let alone human shadow, there was no living creature. Xuanyuan Yi was slightly stunned for a moment, and then understood that it was his promotion and recovery that made it like this. Lingxuan, where have you been? What do I have to do to find you? Do you know you''re separated from me? Do you know I''m looking for you? Think of that beloved woman, Xuanyuan Yi''s heart once again severely hurt up, remorse, chagrin, regret, all the time invading his nerves. He really didn''t know what would happen if he couldn''t find fenglingxuan again? The tyrannical factor that he never knew took root in his heart. He couldn''t find anyone. Xuanyuanyi wanted to destroy all of them. Maybe, if he destroyed them, he would have hope to see people. Thinking, thinking, he started. Now, he turns his hands into clouds and covers them with rain. With an idea and a flick of a finger, a violent noise breaks out around him, with puffs of smoke and flying sand and rocks. When he is in the middle of it, he can''t see who is who. The ground shook again, Murong Bo was walking, was suddenly shocked, almost fell into the fog. It''s not easy to stabilize your body. If you want to see what''s the problem, it''s a more violent shaking than before. Many places can''t stand such a strong attack. They just fall down. It''s just a short video, so there''s no good place around. Not to mention Murong Bai, even fenglingxuan has been greatly impacted. She never thought xuanyuanyi would do such a earth shaking thing. Even though she has been guessing the extent of xuanyuanyi''s ability, she really realizes that there is still an unspeakable complexity in her heart. Of course, she can be sure that xuanyuanyi did it because she found that the fluctuations around her are very familiar. Is it because of her? Feng Ling Xuan can''t help guessing. If it is, I don''t know what else I will do if I can''t find her Xuan Yuan Yi? Think of Xuan Yuan Yi''s temperament, Feng Ling Xuan''s heart is more and more uncertain. The ground vibrates again. Feng lingxuan frowns and thinks, do you want to see Xuanyuan Yi? This idea together, Feng Ling Xuan and decisively gave up, see how? Feng lingxuan turns around and goes on. She wants to find the extremely cold place and make sure whether the blood tree really exists. The change of the top of the extreme mountain makes it difficult for Feng lingxuan to find the extremely cold place several times. She doesn''t know whether the extremely cold place has also been affected, and whether it can still appear. She can only continue with her passion. The further forward, the more barren the ground is. Where it passes, there is no grass. Of course, there is no danger. Fenglingxuan didn''t know how long she had been walking, but she was so tired that she didn''t even have the existence of the suspected extremely cold place. Does it really no longer exist? What''s the point of her going on? Fenglingxuan felt very uncomfortable. She wanted to say something and do something to vent her emotions. When she recovered, she raised her feet again and walked forward. Give up? Have come to this step, how can we really give up? Fenglingxuan walked in a muddle. Later, she didn''t even know where she had gone. As for the consequences, she didn''t know. When she first entered a strange environment, the sudden aura came, which made Feng lingxuan stunned. This kind of feeling was like a person who had been in the desert and was on the verge of death due to serious water shortage suddenly found the water source. Her desperate heart suddenly found the hope of life. She was so excited that she forgot even the most basic reaction. Feng lingxuan couldn''t believe it. She had been working hard, but she couldn''t find anything useful. When she was confused, she suddenly came to such a strange place full of aura. It was like a dream. She pinched herself hard, and the pain made her realize clearly that everything was not a dream, she said, It''s really cold. This is a completely independent space. It will not be affected by the outside. Similarly, it is a very mysterious existence. She can come in completely without knowing why. When she wants to go out, it''s not so easy. Chapter 837 Later things, later to say it, Feng Ling Xuan heart way, since came in, not sure want to be sure, not in vain to a? Feng lingxuan raised her eyes to see that the extremely cold place is worthy of being the extremely cold place. Even if it is an independent space, it is different from other places. There are ice covered places everywhere, and there is no meaning of half melting. These transparent places, like a mirror, reflect her figure from all directions. Don''t see good, this see, Feng Ling Xuan just discover oneself is how embarrassed. Her clothes are ragged. She is covered with dust and her face is not good-looking. How can I see it? I don''t think it''s right. For a moment, she wondered if she was seeing herself. Feng lingxuan shook his head and got up to walk forward. While walking and looking, it''s different from the place where the aura is sucked out. There are plenty of creatures here. They all look lovely and have no threat. However, fenglingxuan is not really stupid enough to regard those seemingly harmless things as harmless. After all, these things can exist safely in this extremely cold place, How can you really have no ability? Feng lingxuan didn''t dare to be careless. She looked at these things and thought about how to deal with them. She always had a feeling that all these things were looking at her, which made her feel creepy. The closer you get, the more obvious that feeling is. Until half a meter away from them, a dragonfly flew in front of the creatures and inquired, "did you come in from the outside? What''s the purpose? " "I did come in from the outside. I came in looking for something." Feng lingxuan didn''t hide it. "What are you looking for?" asked the dragonfly? Everyone who comes in wants to find something, but none of them will live to leave. " "I don''t mean to be against you. I hope you can calm down." Feng lingxuan said: "I don''t know where the thing I need is, and I''m not sure whether it really exists in it. I just want to make sure that as long as I have the answer, no matter whether I find it or not, I will leave." "Where do you think this is? Your family? What do you say, what do you say? What do you want? Is that naive? " The dragonfly said, "even if we let you in, you will not be able to come out alive." "You mean to let me in?" Feng lingxuan only pays attention to the key point. Knowing that dragonfly doesn''t mean that, she selectively ignores it. She had a look. Behind the dragonflies, there were many snakes, bees, and other creatures she had never seen before. Snakes had colorful lines on their bodies, which were very beautiful. They were poisonous at first sight, and they were not shallow. Bees were not ordinary bees. Their bodies were transparent, and they were bigger than the poisonous bees she had seen before, It seems that there is no great threat, but fenglingxuan believes that they are poisonous, and other creatures are not good. It seems to be to prove something. Just as a big monster came, it seemed that it wanted to attack fenglingxuan. The snake, the bee, and the creatures behind them all acted together. But in the blink of an eye, the huge monster was gnawed to its skeleton. Feng lingxuan was shocked to the extreme. From beginning to end, what didn''t move was a dragonfly, which seemed to be a common existence. However, it could become the leader of those fierce things, and it would not be a simple thing. Just thinking about it, I saw the dragonfly turn around and fly to the other side of the skeleton. When it passed, the fresh skeleton had disappeared. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." It''s really terrible. I don''t know how the little body of dragonfly does it? "Are you afraid?" Dragonfly flew back to fenglingxuan, looked at fenglingxuan and asked. Feng lingxuan asked: "where do you see that I''m afraid? I admit it''s a bit of a shock, but I''m not afraid. Besides, I''ve never really looked down on you. " She had been thinking about how to do it since the moment she reflected where she was. If these creatures want to attack her, then she can''t be merciful. The big deal is that both sides will be hurt. She thinks that with her ability and means, she won''t die here at one time. Feng lingxuan''s calmness surprised the dragonflies and the creatures behind them. Their eyes were different when they looked at Feng lingxuan. It seems that they should do something more. Otherwise, the woman who intruded in front of them would underestimate them. They pondered, Feng lingxuan once again said: "I just said, I don''t know if it can be discussed? I''ll go in and find out for myself. You pretend you don''t know. When I find out, I''ll leave. " "Leave?" These two words, completely Dragonfly their consciousness to pull back, dragonfly is very unhappy to say: "dare I just said, you did not listen to a word? What did I say? I said, "this is not a place where you can come and go as you like. You want to go in, unless you can pass me." "Well, I don''t know what you want?" Feng lingxuan calmly asked: "is it a fight?" If it is inevitable to fight, then she will do it. Of course, selfishly speaking, Feng lingxuan doesn''t want to do it. After all, if she does, no matter who can really win in the end, it''s not good for her. Feng lingxuan said a lot, hoping that dragonfly could let her go. However, dragonfly could not listen to what she said. No matter how much she said, dragonfly had such an attitude. From this point, Feng lingxuan knew that she had no other way except to fight with dragonflies. She sighed in her heart. Anyway, it''s all like this. It won''t be worse. Let''s fight. Fenglingxuan put on a look of fighting to the dragonfly. The guys behind the dragonfly immediately called out. Their speed was extremely fast, and fenglingxuan didn''t listen to it very clearly. However, she believed that these things were absolutely not false. Dragonfly said to fenglingxuan, "it seems that you are ready to fight for a long time. Why have you been pretending before? Now, just in time, do it. " Feng lingxuan was very helpless: "I have not planned to do it all the time. You are forcing me all the time. In order to protect myself and what I want, I can''t do it?" She moved, and so did all the creatures except dragonflies. Just now, there was so much nonsense. They all wanted to know where fenglingxuan''s self-confidence came from. They really dared to fight with them. You know, people who came in before were not afraid of them except the lunatic not long ago. The madman they refer to is naturally xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi''s ability is too high. They want to be embarrassed and have no chance. Moreover, xuanyuanyi has always had a purpose, so he doesn''t pay any attention to them. Come in a hurry, go in a hurry, they don''t even know what xuanyuanyi came in to do. In this extremely cold place, many things are priceless. The people who came in before also had various purposes. However, they were so arrogant that they became like grandchildren soon. Even if they looked at them, they would tremble. Feng lingxuan doesn''t really use her full power when she fights with these creatures. She first uses medicine, a kind of medicine that can restrain these things. The killer of snake is too obvious. Realgar, the realgar used by fenglingxuan, has been treated by her. It''s much stronger than the common realgar. When she comes out, it''s also heavy. This makes the poisonous snake only have time to rush to fenglingxuan and fall down before she can move her hand. Bees and fenglingxuan still have poison to deal with. As for other creatures, fenglingxuan is looking at the medicine, which can be said to be groping. Originally, she rushed to fenglingxuan excitedly, imagining that she would please and beg for mercy like those people before. As a result, a kind of inexplicable thing directly made them uncomfortable. Are not stupid, the body appeared strange, naturally clear, so, they have stopped. Dragonfly is still standing in the front, it looks at Feng lingxuan''s eyes also become different. "I didn''t expect that you had such means?" "If I don''t have any skills, how dare I come here alone? Isn''t that death? " Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "I''m still that sentence. I just come to find something. No matter whether I can find it or not, I will leave. Why do you have to stop me? That''s good. Now you let me in. I''ll get rid of their poison immediately. " "That sounds like a good proposal." The dragonfly said, "I''m just a beginner. Aren''t you afraid that something will happen when you go in?" "If something happens after I go in, I''ll find it myself. It doesn''t have much to do with you, does it?" Feng lingxuan said: "no matter what I''m going to face next, I promise that it will never affect you." Dragonfly hesitated. Fenglingxuan saw it. She looked at the dragonfly and continued to say, anyway, she said all the good things she could say, and all the bad things she could say. When Feng lingxuan was about to lose his words, the dragonfly finally loosened his mouth and said, "OK, I''ll let you in, and you''ll let them go." "It''s easy." Feng lingxuan didn''t hesitate to wave his hand. Those poisoned and uncomfortable creatures immediately felt a faint fragrance coming. Then, the discomfort became light and disappeared quickly. If they don''t experience it personally, they just don''t believe that someone can make them uncomfortable and normal in an instant. Just, their turn for the better, also mean to let Feng Ling Xuan go in, they begin to have no bottom in the heart. Chapter 838 "Little Lord, is it really OK to let her in like this?" One snake asked the dragonfly uncertainly. Dragonfly said: "she will encounter other troubles soon after going forward. In fact, we don''t have to fight with her. It''s nothing to let her in." "If you really meet the second young master, I''m afraid that the second young master will speak ill of you in front of the king. It''s very bad for the young master." A bee continued. Dragonfly shook his head: "don''t say it can''t be stopped. Even if it is blocked, it will cost a lot. After you''ve been with me for so many years, I don''t want anything to happen to you." After the subordinates listen, immediately moved beyond measure, they are not really with the wrong master. Fenglingxuan has walked out of a distance, and naturally she can''t hear the dragonflies. Of course, even if she hears them, she won''t say anything more. One thing is undeniable, that is, dragonflies are a good master. In fact, as long as dragonfly insisted on some more before, then, she could not be so smooth. However, thinking that there might be many dangers behind this, Feng lingxuan took back his thoughts with the fastest speed. Now, she has to be more careful than before. The more you go in, the more dangerous it is. Feng lingxuan looked around from time to time. As soon as the wind and grass moved, she would stop. After checking carefully, she was sure that there was no crisis, and then she really went on. If there is any danger, Feng lingxuan will not hesitate to move. At this time, life is the first thing, and the rest can be put aside for the time being. After all, only when we are alive can we have a chance. Along the way, except for the occasional movement, it was very quiet. Feng lingxuan knew that the more quiet it was, the more dangerous it was. Also feel more danger approaching, Phoenix spirit Xuan just become more vigilant. "Ha ha, it''s vigilant, but do you think that if you are so vigilant, what should happen will not happen?" There was a sneer in mid air. Feng lingxuan instinctively looks along the sound source. It''s a pity that she can''t tell where the sound source is and what kind of level the person is. Feng lingxuan was more and more nervous, and she became more and more alert. However, she didn''t speak. She was just waiting. She knew that since she chose to speak, there would be some actions. If she didn''t, she would move on. After waiting for a moment, the other party finally can''t help but move his hand. The other party''s speed is very fast, and the fierce murderous attack comes. Fenglingxuan takes a lot of effort to escape, and thanks to her quick reaction, otherwise, she will fall down. "Oh, the reaction is quick, but do you think it''s over?" It was that voice again, accompanied by a more fierce attack. This time, the attack used concealed weapons made of unknown things. When those concealed weapons came out, they flew to all directions like eyes, and surrounded fenglingxuan. From the beginning to the end, it was just a moment''s effort. Feng lingxuan was extremely surprised. However, she had no time to think about anything, but to fight back. If other creatures come here, she can still use medicine, but now she comes with concealed weapons, with poison, which she has not yet distinguished. Feng lingxuan didn''t dare to block it with his hand, but took out something that he could resist. In the fight, the black and white auras are intertwined. There is a huge fluctuation of aura around, which makes people feel frightened. More and more quickly, you can see the shadow of a black and a white. When the concealed weapon was sent out, it didn''t really hurt Feng lingxuan. Naturally, the person who did it was not happy. It simply stopped. It was also at this time that Feng lingxuan saw clearly that the other side was still a dragonfly. However, the dragonfly was much bigger than the one he had seen before. Besides, the guy in front of him was a human body and a face, but he had wings behind him. To be honest, at first glance, it''s a little weird. "What''s that look? Are you looking down on me? " The dragonfly asked. It''s really unreasonable. He has grown up so big that the people who dare to look at him with such bad eyes have not appeared for many years. The last one who looked down on him has long been turned into nourishment in this world. He is the second son of the dragonfly family and one of the guardians of this extremely cold place. He has been looking after the periphery with several brothers and has been assigned here. He is not in a good mood. Seeing Feng lingxuan''s strange eyes, he suddenly has a fire in his heart and can''t calm down. Feng lingxuan said: "which eye do you see that I despise you? What''s more, what''s my attitude? Does it matter? Can you let me go if I please you? Would you not do it to me? " No one can believe this possibility. The second childe said: "if you really kneel down and beg me, then I can consider letting you go." "Think about it?" Feng lingxuan laughed: "do you think my IQ will be inferior to you? Play word games with me? " She was sure that if she really begged for mercy, it would make the dragonfly start faster and heavier. As for this person, they are all cheap. They will not cherish what they get easily, but they will want what they can''t get. The second young master saw that Feng lingxuan was not deceived, and he didn''t talk nonsense any more, so he started directly. What he wants is very simple. Don''t let anyone show up. To come here is to provoke him. Feng Ling Xuan met up, the momentum on the body also became stronger. Before, she had to deal with the concealed weapon of the second young master. Now, she just had to face it head-on. What she didn''t use before can be used now. It''s another fight. As they come and go, the fight becomes more and more fierce. There are endless murderous opportunities flowing in the air. When you raise your hand, you may be turned into a sharp blade by the powerful murderous Qi. Fenglingxuan was shocked. The dragonfly, half human and half demon, was much more vicious than the one before. However, it was no more powerful than the one before. Therefore, it was not too difficult for fenglingxuan to deal with it. Of course, fenglingxuan didn''t show it or say it. She was not interested in the guardians of this extremely cold place. She was only interested in whether she could get in smoothly. Don''t know how long, Feng Ling Xuan found that the other side to withdraw, no reason for him, someone will pull it back. After stopping, Feng lingxuan also saw that the dragonfly that pulled the second son apart was a colorful dragonfly, which was still of the dragonfly family. However, its momentum was much stronger than that of the second son who was half human and half demon. "What did you break in for? Is there no one to tell you that a place of extreme cold is a place where there is no way out? " Asked the colorful dragonfly in a deep voice. "Someone said that, but I''m going to look for something here. It''s very important to me. I have to come in." Feng lingxuan looked at the colorful dragonfly and said, "I believe I can come in safely and go out completely." "You''re so confident, and you''re not afraid of the wind." The second young master is cold hum. Voice down, he obviously felt the color Dragonfly warning, so, he can only stop, no longer speak, just, looking at Feng lingxuan''s face is naturally very bad. Feng lingxuan said to the colorful dragonfly, "you can come here for a reason. Why don''t you say it, maybe I can do it?" "I came here to ask you to leave naturally. Don''t you think it''s unnecessary to stay here? We have been here for so many years, and we have never made any mistakes. I don''t want you to break the balance. " The colorful Dragonfly didn''t ask fenglingxuan what he was looking for, but said, "there''s nothing you''re looking for here." "No? Are you sure you don''t? Not that you don''t want to give me a chance to get in? " Feng lingxuan said: "I can come in here. I''ve heard that it''s in here. Now you tell me if you don''t, do you think I''ll believe it?" "So, what do you want to do?" Color Dragonfly way: "you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, and then go inside, there is no half good for you." "I don''t care so much." Feng lingxuan is very persistent: "if you are willing to let me leave, then, give way. If you are not willing, you have to leave me, then, fight." There are only two ways. She hopes it will be a peaceful solution. However, the moment the colorful Dragonfly appeared, she realized a lot of unusual things. Therefore, she did not want to take that risk. The color dragonfly is also frowning and confronts with Feng lingxuan. None of them let anyone. The second young master looked at the colorful dragonfly and Feng lingxuan. He couldn''t help but talk. As a result, before he could say anything, the colorful Dragonfly grabbed the first place: "I can let you go, but I hope you don''t regret it." "I never do things I regret." Feng lingxuan said seriously: "you can let me go now. No matter what the result is, I will bear the consequences myself." "Of course, it''s you who bear the consequences. Do you think it''s impossible for others to bear the consequences?" The colorful Dragonfly hummed coldly. Fenglingxuan so easily into the inside, two childe want to stop, but was pulled back. He was very unhappy to stare at the color Dragonfly: "what do you mean? Just let her go? Are you afraid that my punishment will not be heavy enough? " The color Dragonfly coolly glanced at the second young master and asked, "don''t you find anything on her body?" "What''s the taste?" The second childe asked in a puzzled way. "The color Dragonfly said:" she has the smell of the madman who came in before. I think it''s a group. If we really kill her, I''m afraid that madman won''t let us go. " Chapter 839 Before, after xuanyuanyi entered the extremely cold area, he went to look for people regardless of everything. He hurt a lot of people and left a deep impression on people. The color dragonfly was the person who had dealt with xuanyuanyi before, and he was very familiar with the taste of it. Just because of this, he stopped the second young master after he found that Feng lingxuan had the taste of Xuanyuan Yi. In fact, he wanted to ask fenglingxuan whether he was looking for xuanyuanyi, but he took it back. If fenglingxuan is really looking for xuanyuanyi, if she can''t find it, she will leave naturally. Anyway, they just need to make sure they don''t hurt fenglingxuan. As long as they don''t hurt fenglingxuan, they won''t make people feel that they''ve moved their hands, and xuanyuanyi won''t have another chance to trouble them. Fenglingxuan naturally didn''t know that it was because of such a relationship. Even she was a little strange in her heart. What was the reason for the colorful dragonfly to let her go so easily. What makes Feng lingxuan even more strange is that all the guys behind seem to have negotiated. She doesn''t feel any crisis any more. Even if someone finds her, she doesn''t make a move. Instead, she lets her go directly. She began to feel like she was in the middle of nowhere. Feng Ling Xuan''s heart is more uneasy. How can it be like this? What are these things stimulated by? Why did she suddenly let her go in here? If she knew it was because of xuanyuanyi, what would she think? However, there was no one to stop her, she walked naturally more safely, and she did not have to worry, as long as she continued to go on like this. Would she like someone to ask? Maybe there will be a different result? The next moment, Feng lingxuan shook his head and rejected. If she really asked, she might not be able to get the result. The more she went in, the more strong the air came out of xuanyuanyi. It was fenglingxuan who felt something wrong. She paid special attention to the things that were looming around her. They seemed to want to come out, and they seemed to be afraid of something. Looking at such a scene, her heart suddenly felt like a feeling. Is it related to a Yi? Feng Ling Xuan''s heart guessed, thinking of the man she hadn''t seen for a long time, her heart hurt again. She raised her hand to cover her heart. It took a while for her to recover. In the dark, those who looked at her face could not help but surmise quietly. "Does she have any incurable disease?" "She seems to be in a bad condition now. Shall we do it?" "If you leave her completely here, you don''t have to bear any responsibility, do you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guess constantly, there are many ideas, many creatures are thinking about whether to take advantage of this opportunity to fenglingxuan. However, in the end, no one dared to move. Feng lingxuan felt the change of atmosphere around her. For a moment, she even felt a strong murderous air. She thought that these creatures still wanted her life, but for some reason, she never started. She needs to speed up. If these people find that she has no support and can be killed at any time, even if they use wheel tactics, they can keep her forever. The extremely cold place is called the place where there is danger of entering but not leaving. Naturally, it can''t be just these creatures, and there are other unknown dangers. Feng Ling Xuan walked and noticed. Her mind was also thinking about what kind of environment the blood tree needed to survive. The blood tree is not an ordinary existence, even should not appear in this realm. After walking in this extremely cold place for such a long time, fenglingxuan has not found any place suitable for the growth of blood trees, which also shows that there may not be any blood trees here. Maybe, it''s just a rumor of those people outside. Feng lingxuan''s brow was wrinkled tightly. After she realized that there was no blood tree, she had an indescribable loss in her heart. However, if she wanted to give up like this, she was reluctant to give up. She just walked less than half of the way, or continue to go on to have a look, perhaps, what will be different harvest? Where she passed, some other creatures gathered in groups and talked in a low voice. "You say, what is she looking for? Why do I always have a strange feeling? You said, "if she can''t find it, will she do anything?" "Who knows? Since the woman came in, she had a fight with the young master and the second young master. They were all defeated. Moreover, young master Zi told her to let her go. " "Zigongzi told her to let her go? What on earth is she "Don''t you think her breath is a little different?" "The madman who came in before, this woman doesn''t have anything to do with that guy, does she?" "It''s hard to say. Maybe it really has something to do with it. Otherwise, how could it be like this?" There are different opinions, but in the end, they think of a possibility that fenglingxuan has a close relationship with xuanyuanyi, which makes their master let her go and let her wander here. You know, the extremely cold area is under the care of several families. The people who came in before, except the lunatic who came and went in a hurry soon, really no one can come and go freely, or no one can go out after coming in. Fenglingxuan doesn''t know what those people think. Of course, even if she does, she won''t ask xuanyuanyi''s whereabouts. She won''t ask xuanyuanyi. When she doesn''t think how to face him, she won''t ask anything about him. Don''t know to walk how long, Feng Ling Xuan suddenly realized some not quite right, she is almost the first time thought of blood tree. Slight fluctuation, sometimes hidden and sometimes visible. If she didn''t remember a lot of things in the past and have a certain understanding of the blood tree, she might not have found anything when she just had the slight fluctuation. Feng lingxuan had an indescribable excitement in her heart. She stopped and stood there feeling it carefully. Originally, she thought that she would soon know the specific location of the blood tree, but the reality was not so satisfactory. She stood in the same place for a long time, but still did not find any changes. Just at that moment, the fluctuation was like a dream. After standing for a long time, there was still no change. Feng lingxuan''s brow couldn''t stop wrinkling. She even doubted whether she had just felt wrong. However, this idea just rose, Feng Ling Xuan immediately denied. She absolutely did not feel wrong, then, the only possibility is that the blood tree only just moved. It''s very difficult to find out again. I''m afraid it''s only possible to wait until the blood tree moves again. Feng lingxuan can only wait in place. If there is no news, he will continue to wait. If the blood tree is really near here, there will be a reaction. Little by little, fenglingxuan didn''t know how long she had been standing in that place, but she still didn''t find any movement, which made people doubt the existence of blood tree again. Seeing fenglingxuan''s creatures, they couldn''t understand. They all wanted to know why fenglingxuan was standing there. They didn''t go forward or leave. They were sick. Fenglingxuan didn''t care to stay there. She knew what she was doing. As for the others, she didn''t care. Day after day, in this extremely cold place, Feng lingxuan didn''t know how long he had stayed before he felt the wave of blood tree for the second time. As before, there was no big feeling, just a moment, and disappeared. Fortunately, fenglingxuan has been paying attention to it since she found something different. Therefore, this time, she locked the target more quickly than before. This time, fenglingxuan not only locked the target fast, but also chased it fast. She couldn''t watch it disappear. Feng lingxuan ran to the nearby of the target place, and those breath and fluctuation dissipated without a trace. Feng lingxuan doesn''t know what kind of mentality she is facing, but her body reacts more quickly than her brain. If you don''t have a target, look for it. If you don''t know where it is, look for it. In a word, you can always find it near here. In fact, the blood tree has always existed in extremely cold places. Few people know this. In the past, there were not many people who came in. Moreover, they did not have the chance to stand at the end, so it was impossible to know what the blood tree was. At least, when they died, they all thought that the blood tree was here. It was just a rumor. It was totally untrustworthy. Some of them want to spread the news, but unfortunately, they don''t have that great ability. Rumors, spread more, it will become the same reality, Feng lingxuan knows, this time is right, blood tree is nearby, maybe she has never seen the existence, she still want to find it. Just don''t know if she has a chance to take the blood tree out? The blood tree fell down hundreds of years ago. It was the only surviving descendant of the blood tree family. The war in those years seriously damaged it. It was only a seed that survived in the world. It took many years for a God to drop it down by chance. It seems that there is no place suitable for the growth of the blood tree in this extremely cold area. However, the guardians of the extremely cold area do not know where they know the identity of the blood tree, so they join hands to create a place for the blood tree to grow. It is precisely because of the existence of such a place that the blood tree can germinate and grow. Now, it is in the form of a small tree. How many years, the blood tree has not been able to grow up, the main reason is that the environment here is not good, lack of aura, can not meet the blood tree. When the blood tree practices, it needs to absorb a lot of aura. If it is nearby, it is bound to be affected by the fluctuation of aura. It is impossible not to find out. Feng Ling Xuan didn''t stand for long in the same place, and the corners of his lips stirred up a smile. Chapter 840 Finally, Feng lingxuan reaches out to the right and back, and the fluctuation of the border becomes more severe when Feng lingxuan''s hand touches it. Feng lingxuan stares at the weakness of the border, writes it down, and then bumps into the place. There are too many flaws in the weakness here. I think it''s the age-old relationship. Fenglingxuan didn''t spend too much energy, so he broke the boundary. The next moment, Feng lingxuan saw the blood tree. It was a long-standing existence in the deep memory. It was just a small seedling, which could not stand any destruction. When the blood tree found that there was an alien intruder, it immediately shrank, and fenglingxuan could see the blood tree shaking violently. The head of several clans guarding the blood tree immediately realized the change, and then, several people rushed here at the same time. But in a moment, fenglingxuan found that there were several people standing around the blood tree. What was the original shape of these people? Fenglingxuan didn''t know, but she felt a great threat on them. "Who? How dare you intrude here? " The head of the dragonfly clan gave a cold drink. When the voice fell, he immediately realized something, and quickly turned to look at other people, saying something that Feng lingxuan could not understand. Feng Ling thought, these people may be guessing her identity, but also thinking about how to deal with her? Soon, the head of the dragonfly clan opened his mouth again, but this time, his brow was frowning, and his words were not as fierce and merciless as before. He said to Feng lingxuan, "today, we will treat you as if you have never been here. Go." "Go? Do you think it''s possible? I''m here for it. If I don''t see it, it''s all right. Since I see it, even if I want to leave, I''ll leave with it. " Fenglingxuan said: "this place is not suitable for its growth. You have taken care of it for many years and found that it is extremely difficult for it to grow in this place. If it goes on like this, even if the extremely cold land is sucked up by it, it will not grow up." "You want to take it away?" Several patriarchs frowned at the same time. From the moment they confirmed the identity of the blood tree and decided to keep it well, they thought about the troubles they might encounter in the future and how to deal with them. In order to make the blood tree grow, they even tried their best and did a lot of things. Over the years, fenglingxuan was the first one to break in here, and also the first one to find the blood tree. They were shocked and angry. Considering the existence of xuanyuanyi, they let fenglingxuan walk around here. However, it doesn''t mean that they will tolerate fenglingxuan taking away the blood tree. This feeling is like a child who has been raised for many years. It''s very unpleasant to be mentioned that he wants to go. Feng lingxuan can understand their feelings, but she doesn''t agree. She said: "if you really want it to be good, you should not keep it here all the time. You have raised it for many years, and you should also find that it needs a lot of spiritual power to grow. Now you can''t be satisfied with it. It''s not good for you or it if you go on like this." "Then, is it the best result to let you take it away?" Dragonfly patriarch said: "it really needs a lot of spiritual power. We will find a way." "What can you do? What can I do? " Feng lingxuan said: "if you really have a way, it will not be like this." It''s true that the dragonfly clan leader is speechless, but you don''t have to be so direct, do you? Over the years, they have really worked hard. Fenglingxuan can''t be euphemistic. She needs to be more direct. Only in this way can these people give up. "What do you mean?" This time, it was not the dragonfly clan leader who spoke, but a person standing beside him. Feng Ling Xuan took a look at the man and continued: "I understand what I mean. I want to take it with me, whether you agree or not." "You said take it, then take it? What do you think of this place? What do you think we are? In your eyes, I''m afraid we''ve never been there before? " Several other patriarchs are not happy, is said. Feng Ling Xuan swept that person one eye, calm way: "you are so big, I still really have no way to put you in the eye." Several patriarchs: -- What the hell, this girl is really too much, don''t pay attention to them, still want them to give her the blood tree? How naive! Feng lingxuan continued: "I know that you will be more or less unhappy, more or less uncomfortable, and reluctant to part with it. However, I still want to say that if the blood tree is bigger, its breath will not be hidden. Maybe people in this continent will not notice anything, but people in the upper world and even the divine world will find it." The blood tree clan should have been extinct many years ago. If it had been discovered by that family or people related to that family, it would not have been let go. At that time, not only the blood tree, but also the creature in the extremely cold land, would never have survived. Several patriarchs heard Feng lingxuan''s words and had some guesses about Feng lingxuan''s identity. They looked at Feng lingxuan and asked, "who are you? How could you know so much? " They know that what fenglingxuan said is true. Speaking of it, they just read it from a secret Xin not long ago. They don''t know all about it, but fenglingxuan obviously knows more than they do. Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile: "you don''t need to know who I am, as long as you know that I won''t harm you and the blood tree." "You want us to believe you just by saying so many things. Do you think it''s possible?" They thought in their heart that fenglingxuan might be worth believing, but they couldn''t get through this. "You don''t believe it''s normal. In this way, I''ll contact the blood tree first. If the blood tree repels me, then you can start to let me leave no later." Feng Ling said in a deep voice. Several clan leaders, you see me, I see you, for a long time, they made up their mind to make way for fenglingxuan to touch the blood tree. Similarly, they would not really let it go. Their eyes have been moving with fenglingxuan. As long as fenglingxuan does something, it will make fenglingxuan pay the price. Feng Ling Xuan was very excited, but she walked on quietly. Closer and closer to the blood tree, her heart became more and more nervous. The blood tree clan was destroyed because of her. Will the only remaining blood tree exclude her? Will she not be recognized? Until the hand touched the blood tree, felt the vitality of the blood tree, and the blood tree did not exclude her, she was relieved. In the same way, Feng lingxuan was not happy. Through that little contact just now, she can feel the vitality of the blood tree, but she can''t feel the soul of the blood tree. In this case, there is only one possibility. "The aura here is limited. We can''t satisfy everything with it. Therefore, when it was very young, we joined hands to put its soul to sleep." This is also a reason for the slow growth of blood trees. Feng lingxuan looked up at the explained Dragonfly patriarch and said, "I know. Now, I want to try to wake up the soul it gives me. If I want to stay here or leave with me, it depends on how it chooses. " Dragonfly clan leader looks at other clan leaders, and they nod at the same time. If the blood tree has its own choice, they respect it. Fenglingxuan just began to inject soul power into the blood tree. She needed to wake it up with soul power. Fortunately, the way that these patriarchs joined hands to let it sleep was not very good. Otherwise, she was afraid that it would not be so easy for her to succeed. The soul power continuously flows into the blood tree, and breaks the barrier that causes it to sleep. The blood tree''s color, like blood, gradually becomes more white. Even standing beside it, several clan leaders can feel the strong soul power and the fluctuation of the blood tree. Several patriarchs'' eyes obviously changed when they looked at fenglingxuan, and they began to guess how high fenglingxuan''s cultivation was. Her spiritual power is no less than that of the patriarchal hierarchy. Is her cultivation above that of the patriarchal hierarchy? In this world, most of the practitioners'' accomplishments are higher than their soul power, and few of them have soul power higher than their accomplishments. Therefore, it is reasonable for several Patriarchs to guess this. However, fenglingxuan didn''t have the time and energy to pay attention to so much. Now she had only one idea to wake up the blood tree, and then she asked the meaning of the blood tree. If the blood tree consciously left with her, then she would be very happy, and she could take it with her, without any trouble. If the blood tree didn''t agree, then she could only use strong, in this way, it was inevitable to fight. Feng lingxuan felt that the blood tree was gradually waking up, and his eyes unconsciously showed warmth. Blood tree has been sleeping for many years, and she can''t wake up immediately. Feng lingxuan spent a lot of spiritual power to wake it up. But at the moment when blood tree''s soul really woke up, she didn''t dare to say a word again. Several clan leaders can''t see the soul of the blood tree, so it''s hard to avoid some speculation. The dragonfly clan leader first asked, "but can''t wake up?" "Of course not." Feng lingxuan said: "he''s awake, but he looks confused. He hasn''t reflected where he is and doesn''t know who I am. I think I still need some time." "What do you want to do? Want to talk to him? We can''t see the soul of the blood tree now. If you want to communicate with him in private, how can we know what you say? In case the blood tree doesn''t agree to leave with you, but you have to say that he agrees, then, aren''t we losing a lot? What about the blood loss tree One clan leader suggested: "let the soul of the blood tree come out, let''s watch you communicate." Chapter 841 This is their final concession, and their meaning is very clear. They can let the blood tree choose to go and stay, but it needs to be witnessed by them. They have to hear the blood tree speak in person to believe it. Feng lingxuan could understand their feelings. If it was her, she might make more excessive actions and put forward more excessive demands. Therefore, she agreed quite readily. If they want to watch, let them all watch and listen. It''s nothing. Feng lingxuan nodded, meanwhile, let the soul of blood tree come out. However, she is willing to let the soul of the blood tree come out. The newly awakened soul of the blood tree seems to be only two or three years old. He shrinks himself into a ball and sees Feng lingxuan''s eyes full of vigilance. Fenglingxuan is helpless. She knows that if she tells these patriarchs directly, they won''t believe it. However, if she wants to force the soul out of the blood tree, she can''t do it. What she wants is to be recognized by the blood tree, not hurt it. She tried to talk to the blood tree: "Hello, maybe you don''t know me now. It doesn''t matter. I know you. This time I wake you up, I also want to ask if you are willing to leave with me and live with me in the future." The blood tree looks at Feng Ling Xuan to say, the least bit wants to reply of meaning all have no. He was afraid of fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan was just a stranger to him. No matter how well she said it, he would not be fooled by her. Feng lingxuan is very kind-hearted, and the blood tree still doesn''t care. He''s afraid, he doesn''t dare. He can only choose to be autistic. This makes Feng lingxuan very helpless. She keeps talking to the blood tree, trying to show her kindness as much as possible, with the intention that the blood tree should not be so defensive to her. However, the effect is very little. The precaution of blood tree makes Feng lingxuan sad, but she has nothing to do. Can''t she really fight against blood tree? Fengling thinks about it, and then tells xueshu that she is a friend of his parents. In fact, she doesn''t even know who xueshu''s parents are. She can only replace the former xueshu. The blood tree blinked. It didn''t believe it, but it was curious. Feng Ling Xuan''s heart smiles. It''s really a child. However, when he really said it, he thought of the friends of the blood tree clan he had met before, and Feng lingxuan felt an unspeakable pain in his heart. The pain in my heart didn''t abate at all. Feng lingxuan asked xueshu if she felt that she was very kind and didn''t threaten her? The blood tree was silent for a long time before nodding. Now fenglingxuan shows her greatest kindness, and naturally there is no threat. However, Feng lingxuan said a lot, and never mentioned the matter of letting the blood tree leave the noumenon again. She knew very well that she could only mention it again after she had completely won the trust of the blood tree. She is not in a hurry, but several clan leaders are in a hurry. They look at fenglingxuan and keep calling her name, hoping that she can bring out the soul of the blood tree. They want to see what the children of the blood tree clan look like. Fenglingxuan can only separate a wisp of soul power to answer a few patriarchs, let them wait first. She also has no way, this kind of time, if force to take blood tree to go out, will only be counterproductive. In fact, several patriarchs are very upset, but they have no way. They can''t destroy the blood tree, and it''s not good to attack fenglingxuan. They are worried about fenglingxuan, the most important thing is to be afraid of xuanyuanyi. Fenglingxuan didn''t know the thoughts of these patriarchs. She just thought they were easy to talk, so she paid more attention to the blood tree. Xiaoxueshu and fenglingxuan have been together for a long time, and they all like the little things fenglingxuan brought to him, and they reject fenglingxuan less. However, fenglingxuan still didn''t rush to open the mouth, just accompany xiaoxueshu to play every day, talk to him, and watch him sleep when he is tired. This is actually a very easy thing to do, but it is not very easy to continue. Fenglingxuan''s kindness to xiaoxueshu makes xiaoxueshu feel cared by her mother, and she gradually begins to rely on fenglingxuan. Day after day, several patriarchs realized that something was wrong and wanted to stop fenglingxuan, but it was too late. Fenglingxuan has got all the trust of xueshu. Similarly, she feels xueshu''s dependence on her. As long as she opens her mouth, xueshu will naturally agree to leave with her. She believes that even if she doesn''t take xueshu, xueshu will cry and quarrel with her. It''s just a means of family affection. Fenglingxuan doesn''t know if there is any inheritance in the blood tree clan. She only knows that in the next few days, she will treat little blood tree as if she is her own and treat him well. When he grows up, she will be able to tell him the truth. At that time, Feng lingxuan couldn''t control what kind of thought little blood tree had for her. Even if little blood tree wanted her life, she could only recognize it. Fenglingxuan didn''t respond, and several patriarchs couldn''t sit down again. They believed that if they dragged on like this, they would really have to watch the blood tree follow fenglingxuan. During this period of time, no one knew what fenglingxuan had said to xueshu, but they could see that fenglingxuan was in a much better mood, and xueshu was in a much better state than before, and even grew up. With an unprecedented sense of crisis all over his body, the dragonfly clan leader finally could not help saying again: "time has passed for so long. You should have been with the blood tree long enough, and you can see more? Do you want to go on like this all the time? When the blood tree is willing to come out, let him leave with you directly? " Feng lingxuan took back his mind and took a look at the patriarchs and said, "OK, I''ll ask little xueshu. If he wants, I''ll let him out now." "If he doesn''t want to come out, let''s go in and have a look at him. At least let''s go alone." Dragonfly patriarch said: "I always feel that we are cheated by you." Feng lingxuan laughed: "cheat? Where does this begin? I''ve never cheated you, but the newly awakened little blood tree lacks some sense of security. I need more time to get along with him and let him understand more. " "You didn''t speak ill of us, of this frigid place, did you?" The dragonfly clan leader asked with vigilance. Feng lingxuan said, "in your eyes, am I such a person? You adopted little blood tree and did a lot for him. I''m only grateful to you. Even if I take little blood tree, I want to take better care of him. My gratitude to you will not change. If you need me, I will help you. " "Seriously?" Several patriarchs have questioned. Feng lingxuan nodded again. She owed the blood tree family. For the only survivor, she would take care of him wholeheartedly. For those who helped him, she was naturally grateful. Of course, if these people want to stop her, she will not be polite. Feng lingxuan''s body gradually exudes a very dangerous breath. Several patriarchs are used to the wind and rain, but they also tremble unconsciously. Feng lingxuan didn''t come back until the little soft voice of xueshu came. She quickly comforted xiaoxueshu: "I''m sorry, I didn''t control my mood just now, but you have to believe that I''m not aiming at you. Don''t be afraid." Xiaoxueshu blinked, some timid, and some curious looking at fenglingxuan, he slightly tilted his head, as if to explore the truth of what fenglingxuan said. Feng lingxuan was helpless. He didn''t know how many good words he had said. He just let the little blood tree relax. Seeing the change of Feng lingxuan, several patriarchs looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Fenglingxuan calmed xiaoxueshu''s mood, then conveyed the meaning of several patriarchs. Moreover, she did not hide the contribution of several Patriarchs to xiaoxueshu, and the reason why her soul fell asleep. Little blood tree thought about it and asked fenglingxuan if she should go to see some clan leaders. Fenglingxuan nodded directly to show that she should. No matter which one is, it is worth remembering for a lifetime. Listen to her say that, small blood tree agreed, she believed in Feng lingxuan, so, he came out with Feng lingxuan. Several patriarchs have been worried, they are also worried, and even think, if fenglingxuan does not bring xiaoxueshu out to see them, they are not going to fight. In a moment of wishful thinking, Feng lingxuan was surrounded by a little boy who was only two or three years old and dressed in red. He had delicate features, a small face and a pair of big eyes looking at them strangely, not to mention how lovely he was. However, the little boy''s feet did not touch the ground, and there was still some transparency in his body. It was not necessary to guess that this was the soul of the little blood tree. As if in order to confirm their idea, Feng lingxuan said: "as you think, this is the little blood tree." After that, she turned to look at the little blood tree and said gently, "these are your life-saving benefactors and the people who raised you to the present. You should thank them." Little blood tree nodded, then bowed to several Patriarchs to express his thanks. The soft voice is very popular. There were still some people who had some opinions, but now all they have left is their love for the child. After all these years, if he was not here, but in the place where he should have stayed, it would not be like this. The more they think about it, the more sad they are. Unconsciously, they think of it. If fenglingxuan can really make the little blood tree grow better, then it''s not enough for her to take it away. The dragonfly clan leader first asked the meaning of xiaoxueshu. Xiaoxueshu instinctively looked at fenglingxuan. Then, he nodded decisively. He wanted to go with fenglingxuan, no matter where he went. Feng Ling Xuan is very happy, small blood tree recognized her, she wants to take him to leave, then more smoothly. Several patriarchs wanted to oppose, but they nodded when they saw the little figure of the little blood tree. Chapter 842 At this time, there is no way to think more. All they want is the blood tree to grow up peacefully? Feng lingxuan saw that several patriarchs didn''t give up. She couldn''t say that she didn''t leave with the blood tree. She could only guarantee that she would try her best to cultivate the little blood tree. Her attitude is serious, not half false, she also has a kind of unspeakable charm, people unconsciously attracted by her. Now the blood tree is just a soul body. After staying outside for a long time, there must be some discomfort. Fenglingxuan found the abnormality of the blood tree for the first time. So she explained it to several clan leaders and took her soul back. According to the appearance of little blood tree now, she really can''t get anything good here, so she discussed with little blood tree, and after she got the consent of little blood tree, she moved little blood tree to the whole space. The space she took was upgraded several times by her, and the aura inside was also abundant. It was good to send the little blood tree inside. If she consumed too much, it would have some impact on herself, but she could not care so much. Several patriarchs see feng lingxuan really put the blood tree in the space, and their mood is extremely complicated for a moment. They have raised such a long time of children, so easily follow other people to go, who''s mood is not good, Feng lingxuan also understand, if who want her son, she can''t figure out what will do. Up to now, fenglingxuan doesn''t want to say more, and doesn''t want to do more. After a while, Feng lingxuan said, "I''ve come in long enough, and I won''t stay long." "You''re leaving? Leaving with the blood tree? " It''s obvious that they had expected it for a long time, but when it happened, they couldn''t get through it. Even if they wanted to make a difference, they still wanted to see more. Feng lingxuan said: "it''s no problem for him to stay here for a while, but I want to take him back to the place suitable for his growth as soon as possible. According to my current cultivation, I can''t go to the upper world." Blood tree is not the existence of upper boundary, but the existence of higher boundary. "Let''s go tomorrow. It''s late today." Said the dragonfly patriarch. Feng lingxuan took a look at the color of the sky. In fact, the color of the sky was still very early. She guessed the meaning of the dragonfly patriarch and followed his words. The dragonfly clan leader was happy, and the other clan leaders were also happy. They took fenglingxuan back to the dragonfly clan''s territory and entertained her like a guest. Fenglingxuan also let the blood tree''s soul come out, which was to let him be alone with the humanitarians who had raised him for many years. The next morning, Feng lingxuan left with the blood tree, without any remembrance. In the eyes of outsiders, fenglingxuan was not hurt in the extremely dangerous and cold place. The colorful dragonfly, the second princess, the young master and other young people who came to watch the scene were shocked to see fenglingxuan come out safe and sound. Especially when they see that the patriarchs are very polite to fenglingxuan, they can''t help adding something in their mind. Fenglingxuan''s eyes fell on several patriarchs. However, the light from the corner of her eyes still swept the other teenagers. Her heart moved, and she immediately asked the patriarchs if they would like to let the teenagers go out with her. Several patriarchs had thought about letting the younger generation go out for some training before, but the situation did not allow them to think much. At this moment, hearing Feng lingxuan''s words, they had to think more. If we can really let the younger generation of the clan go out with fenglingxuan, then, for their younger generation, it is not a good thing that they are not paid. Only when they have more contact, can they know more. As a result, several clan leaders looked at each other and agreed. Young people of all nationalities are very surprised. Why should they go out with fenglingxuan? It''s better to let them go out on their own. According to their cultivation, they will not suffer losses. Seeing these youths, Feng lingxuan didn''t say anything on his face. On the contrary, several clan leaders led by Dragonflies said, "follow her, you will go out smoothly. If anyone doesn''t listen and wants to go out alone, it''s better not to go out." In a word, if you want to go out, be obedient. If you don''t, don''t go out. A group of teenagers have opinions on fenglingxuan. Of course, except for the little master and colorful childe of dragonfly clan, fenglingxuan has no big reaction. She said: "if you are willing to follow me out, I won''t drive you out, but after you go out, you must be obedient. If anyone doesn''t, don''t blame me for being cruel." For the first time, it was necessary for her to be cruel. She had to be able to control these teenagers. Otherwise, if they were desperate to make trouble for her, she would see heaven and earth to deal with the trouble. She didn''t have to do anything else. Feng lingxuan''s voice had an indescribable chill. Someone wanted to refute something, but when she saw her expression, she swallowed back the words. Little master Dragonfly stepped forward and said, "I''m Mo Qingyi. In the future, please take more care of me." Although fenglingxuan seems to be about their age, her ability to let several patriarchs send her out together is enough to prove that she is not simple. If someone is better than him, it''s nothing if he calls the elder. After Mo Qingyi, the colorful Dragonfly stepped forward and said, "I''m Mo Qingxuan. Please give me more advice." After that, several teenagers came forward with a much more respectful attitude than before. In this regard, fenglingxuan can''t help but look at a few people. She doesn''t care how these people treat her. She just hopes that these people can behave better after going out. After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan told them all about the troubles she might encounter this time and her requirements for them. Then, after getting their consent, she really left with someone. There were more than ten people who followed fenglingxuan, but fenglingxuan refused them for a simple reason. They didn''t want to. She was never a strong person. In the end, she only brought Mo Qingyi, Mo Qingxuan, a young bee and a descendant of the snow beast. In fact, there is only one person left in the snow beast clan. She looks really beautiful. Fenglingxuan wanted to refuse. She was afraid that this young man would have an accident when he went out. She couldn''t resist the heat and turned into nothingness. It turns out that she was wrong. A line of five people go out, still very eye-catching, Feng Ling Xuan can''t let them separate again, can only follow the road to come back to walk. She knows the road, and the road outside doesn''t change. Feng lingxuan finds a way out easily. However, after walking for a while, Feng lingxuan found that the teenagers who had just walked with her suddenly stepped back, as if they had seen something terrible. Soon, fenglingxuan knew that he didn''t see something terrible, but a person who was terrible to them xuanyuanyi. Separated for many years, fenglingxuan didn''t expect to meet xuanyuanyi in such a situation. For a moment, looking at the man, he didn''t know what to do. Xuan Yuan Yi is also silly, Leng in situ, eyes straight staring at Feng Ling Xuan, excited self-evident. However, not long after seeing the excitement of people, his face changed again. He was afraid that everything was just a dream, and he could not bear the loss. God knows what kind of life he has been living since he separated with fenglingxuan. He kept looking for fenglingxuan every day, day and night. As soon as he found any trace of fenglingxuan, he would look for it regardless. Every time, with hope in the past, will be disappointed. When he closed his eyes, he was full of fenglingxuan. He wanted to catch people, but he couldn''t do anything about it. Xuanyuanyi is nervous because of the failure again and again. His bad mood also affects everything outside. It''s the creatures outside that suffer when he vent. He didn''t care about anything else, just wanted to find fenglingxuan quickly, so as long as someone provided him with fenglingxuan''s information, he would give people a very high reward. The reward he gave was too high, which made some people move their minds. After being cheated twice, he directly killed them without blinking his brow. As soon as the news got out, where else would anyone dare to take the fake news to xuanyuanyi? After years of searching, xuanyuanyi was about to dig three feet. Finally, he heard someone say that fenglingxuan had entered the extremely cold area. He wanted to go in several times, but the appearance and disappearance of the extremely cold area were unstable. He missed the opportunity several times, and later, he had to stay here and wait. Waiting for the hare, he really has to wait. They are so far away, xuanyuanyi has a lot of words to say to fenglingxuan, but he opened his mouth, and did not know how to say, did not know what to say first. When he reacts, others have stepped forward and forced Feng lingxuan into his arms. The strength is so tight that he is afraid that once he let go, he will lose it again. Feng lingxuan''s brow has been frowning. Xuanyuan Yi holds her too tightly, which makes her hurt. If she wants to push it away, she really craves this temperature. Feng lingxuan thinks that she is really shameful. She says that she wants to be separated from xuanyuanyi for a period of time. She wants to think about how to continue. After a long separation, she can''t say a word of refusal. Until the voice of small blood tree soft Nuo came, Feng lingxuan just woke up like a dream, just like being greatly frightened, ruthlessly pushed xuanyuanyi away. She used too much strength, xuanyuanyi almost fell to the ground by her push. He couldn''t believe that he looked at fenglingxuan. Is this really the fenglingxuan he is familiar with? Feng lingxuan also feels a little embarrassed, but she doesn''t apologize, just leaves over Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi is crazy. It''s hard to meet again. She ignores him and leaves again? How can this be done? Almost without hesitation, he reached out and pulled fenglingxuan back. Chapter 843 "Don''t you know me? Don''t you know who I am? " Xuanyuanyi tries to endure the anger and pain in his heart and makes his voice sound calm as much as possible. Feng lingxuan said, "who are you? Do we know each other? " Playing dumb seems to be the best decision she can make now. Xuanyuanyi is extremely distressed. His brow is tight and his voice is more gentle than before: "I''m your husband, lingxuan. I''m waiting for you to go home." Smell speech, Feng Ling Xuan nose sharp suddenly a sour, she even don''t know is to use how much strength just steady, didn''t let the tears in own eyes slide down. When she comes home, can she go back to that one? Fenglingxuan struggles. She doesn''t want to stay with xuanyuanyi any longer. She''s afraid that if she goes on like this, she can''t help but show her flaws. However, even if she pretends to lose her memory, xuanyuanyi doesn''t plan to let her go. He pulls fenglingxuan back and hugs her tightly. He doesn''t let go. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember me. I can just remember you. If you like, I can help you get back the memory of the past, and we can start all over again." "Aunt Ling, shall we go? I feel sick. " Feng lingxuan didn''t speak, but her mood fluctuated so much that the sensitive little blood tree found out. At the same time, there were some reactions. Feng lingxuan immediately adjusts her mood and patiently pacifies xiaoxueshu. She doesn''t let xuanyuanyi go until xiaoxueshu calms down and falls asleep again. "If I let go, you''ll be gone again." Xuanyuanyi said: "unless you promise me, don''t leave." Feng lingxuan said, "let go first." "Promise me first." Xuanyuanyi is very persistent. Yes, what can I do? Promise, do it? Fenglingxuan can cheat xuanyuanyi, but she is not so cruel. Feng lingxuan thinks that he is really bad. Mo Qingyi and others are standing not far away. They don''t dare to let out the atmosphere, for fear that they will become the object of xuanyuanyi''s venting. After all, xuanyuanyi now looks very dangerous. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan are so deadlocked that no one has let them. The air around gradually became tense and strange, so Feng lingxuan couldn''t stand the atmosphere and said, "let go." "You''re not leaving?" Xuanyuanyi still clings to that question. Obviously, fenglingxuan couldn''t give him an answer, so the question came back to the origin. It''s not the way to continue like this. Mo Qingyi and others are worried, but no one dares to say anything. Feng Ling Xuan pursed her lips, but she used her strength. Even if Xuan Yuan Yi pinched her, she didn''t give up. She is gambling, gambling xuanyuanyi absolutely not willing to let her really hurt. As it turns out, she won the bet. In order to avoid hurting her, xuanyuanyi, even if she didn''t give up, finally let go. Seeing that she was going to leave, he did not dare to hold her hand any more. He only dared to follow behind in silence. She doesn''t remember him. It doesn''t matter. He helps her to find her memory. Even if she can''t, they can start again. He could not bear to hurt her. How could she feel better? She turned her back to him, he could not see her face full of tears, for fear that he would find something strange, she did not dare to look back, did not dare to make a sound, even did not dare to raise her hand to wipe. The two of them went a little further, and Mo Qingyi and other talents followed each other. Their footstep is very light, afraid a little heavy some can let Xuan Yuan Yi discover, then direct hand put out them. They came out to experience, but just came out to meet such a powerful person, heart a shadow ah. Feng lingxuan''s mood fluctuates greatly, and xiaoxueshu finds out again. He repeats "don''t cry" without knowing what to do, Xuanyuanhan, who has been shut up, also wakes up. Seeing Feng lingxuan like this, he is startled and instinctively calls to help Feng lingxuan vent his anger. Feng lingxuan didn''t know how to explain to his son, so he had to appease him first. After saying a few words to her son, Feng lingxuan''s mood also calmed down. Xuanyuan Yi can''t see feng lingxuan''s expression, but with her familiarity, she guesses that she is in a bad mood, wants to say something, but doesn''t know what to say. Xuanyuanyi is at a loss again. He thinks that if he becomes strong, he can live better with fenglingxuan. He can help fenglingxuan improve his accomplishments and advance to the upper world with her. How can he expect this? Xuanyuanyi is very sad, and his face is very ugly. Fenglingxuan can''t see it, but xuanyuanhan sees it. As a son, he naturally wants his parents to be together. He doesn''t know what happened in his seclusion days. How can the relationship between his parents become like this as soon as he wakes up? It should be very good. Looking at his mother''s appearance, he has a father in his heart. Looking at his father silently following him, he looks sad. Naturally, he is in love with his mother. So, what is the external force condition? In this world, what can make them become strangers? Xuanyuanhan is eager to know the reason. Only in that way can he help them. As a result, he hasn''t said or done anything. Fenglingxuan has already taken the lead. "You don''t ask anything, you don''t say anything, the problem between me and your father is not so easy to solve," she said "But how can I be at ease with you and dad?" Xuanyuanhan said: "mother, let me not interfere, unless there is a reason to convince me, if not..." "If not, you won''t listen to me?" Feng lingxuan''s voice suddenly became sharp. Xuanyuanhan nodded positively, but fenglingxuan had no choice but to say it simply. After hearing this, xuanyuanhan was shocked: "so, mother is Wannian Xueshen, and father is a genius ghost king?" Feng lingxuan nodded, according to xuanyuanhan said, there is no mistake. Xuanyuanhan was in trouble. He wanted to help his parents open the knot, but now it seems that it''s hard to solve the knot which is separated by many lives. What shall I do? Xuanyuanhan was in a hurry. He asked fenglingxuan if xuanyuanyi knew about these things. Fenglingxuan didn''t hide them. Xuanyuanhan suddenly felt that his father was so pitiful. Even if he was sentenced to death, he would give a reason. But his mother wanted to stay away from his father, and he didn''t give a reason. His father was kept in the dark from beginning to end. He thought that after so many years, his father was reborn after his death. He still loved his mother. Could there be any secret about what happened in those years? The more he thought about it, the more likely it was for xuanyuanhan to think about it. So he naturally helped his father and asked his mother to think about it again. If he went on like this, he would be cruel. Phoenix spirit Xuan is not hesitant to refuse, say clearly? so what? She knows xuanyuanyi''s temperament too well. If she really tells xuanyuanyi, he will not shrink back. Maybe he will go to the divine world with her to ask the truth. Yes, the sword God in those years was listed as a God. How could those who were promoted by xuanyuanyi''s genius and the bones of countless people still stay in the upper world? The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable it is for Feng lingxuan. The more I think about it, the more I don''t want to think about it any more. "Mother, if you don''t come out by yourself, I''m afraid no one can help you." Xuanyuanhan tries to persuade again. His voice Fang falls, then is interrupted by Feng lingxuan: "you don''t interfere, talk about you, how about cultivation?"? To what extent? Why don''t you go and practice first? " "Mother, are you going to take me away?" Xuanyuanhan is speechless. He says he wants to help. Is his mother going to drive him away? Feng lingxuan said: "see those teenagers, I promise to bring them out to experience in the extremely cold area. I think it''s just right for you to take them now." "Mother, do you really think they will obey me?" He''s only 15 years old. These guys who look at the little ones should be older than him, right? As for cultivation, it''s really hard to say. Feng lingxuan laughed: "don''t you agree? Just hit them. " It''s simple, it''s rough, it''s great! Xuanyuanhan wants to accompany fenglingxuan for a while. As for xuanyuanyi, he wants to talk. He is afraid that he can''t help telling her the truth, so he gives up the idea decisively. They left quietly all the way, flew out of the glacier, returned to the original place, and left under the shocked sight of those outside who tried to get in. At a fork in the road, fenglingxuan turned to xuanyuanyi and said, "when are you going to follow me?" Xuanyuanyi said: "until you remember me." Remember? She never forgot. But fenglingxuan can''t say. See Xuan Yuan Yi won''t leave, Feng Ling Xuan simply don''t say, want to follow then follow, her own more attention. Xuanyuanyi follows fenglingxuan wherever she goes. She doesn''t talk all the time. She follows behind her. When she finds that she''s going the wrong way, she will remind her. Mo Qingyi and others are only transparent people behind. No matter when they are, they try to reduce their sense of existence as much as possible, and they dare not get close to Feng lingxuan. They are afraid that xuanyuanyi will suddenly remember them and attack them. In the twinkling of an eye, a few days later, fenglingxuan finds an opportunity to let xuanyuanhan out. Xuanyuanhan doesn''t say hello to xuanyuanyi, so he goes directly to Mo Qingyi and others to explain his intention. Mo Qingyi and others are naturally not willing to deal with xuanyuanhan, and they are not willing to go with him to experience. Xuanyuanhan resolutely obeys his mother''s words. If these people don''t want to, he beats them. Don''t say, this method is really good, so xuanyuanhan is very happy to take people to leave, but don''t know his father will have a panoramic view of everything, until they go out a long way, was stopped. "Xuanyuanhan, you''ve really grown up. If you don''t tell me when you go out of the gate or when you leave, do you still have my father in your eyes?" Xuanyuanyi is so angry that his face is very ugly. His words are full of anger. Xuanyuanhan is very innocent: "mother does not let me say, I have no way." Chapter 844 Xuanyuan Yi''s face suddenly changed, he asked Xuanyuan Han: "you ~ mother? Lingxuan? Did she really not lose her memory? So, has she been lying to me all the time? Do you know why? " Questioning, there are too many sad, there are too many pain, too much helplessness. Xuanyuanhan felt sad when he heard that. He wanted to tell his father the truth, but he swallowed all his words when he thought of his mother''s pain. Now, sandwiched between his mother and father, he is also in a dilemma, and he doesn''t know what to do. "Han''er, at this time, are you still keeping it from me?" Xuanyuan Yi''s brow was wrinkled tightly, his body was emitting a strong black air, and the breath was more and more wrong. Xuanyuanhan had never seen such a splendor. Suddenly, he was afraid. He didn''t know how to answer, and now he didn''t know what to answer. Xuanyuanyi''s anger rose and burned his whole body. He didn''t know how to put out the fire, or he didn''t want to. In the past, he had been practicing Taoism, taking absorbing aura as his way of practice. However, after he lost fenglingxuan many times, he made up his mind. If it is better to practice ghost Taoism than to practice ghost Qi, then he will practice ghost Taoism in the future. As his accomplishments improved more and more, xuanyuanyi''s temperament changed dramatically. Xuanyuanhan hadn''t seen xuanyuanyi for a long time, and his father''s change was too big. He didn''t respond for a moment, and didn''t respond for a moment. He did not answer, in xuanyuanyi seems more dazzling, he glared at xuanyuanhan, asked, do you want to dislike me? "You are my father. There is no dislike for you." Xuanyuanhan finally opened his mouth, he said: "Dad, I promised my mother not to say, so don''t force me, if you really want to know, ask your mother, if she is willing to tell you, she will tell you, but before that, don''t tell your mother, I told you." "Why did she keep it from me?" Xuanyuanyi asked: "you must know something? I went to find her, she has been pretending amnesia, I have no way, or, you tell me first? I promise I won''t tell her This is simply a way to coax a few year old child. Xuanyuanhan thought about it for a while and then said, "Dad, I can only tell you one thing, that is, there are many lives between you and your mother. Your mother is afraid that she won''t accept you easily any more. You should be prepared. In addition, if she continues to lose her memory, I hope you don''t force her any more, If she is really willing to accept you, then she will "So, after all, in your heart, it''s still more towards your mother?" Xuanyuanyi''s heart was bitter. Xuanyuanhan didn''t deny it. Instead, he took it for granted: "she is my mother. She gave birth to me and gave me a lot. I miss her and face her. Shouldn''t she? She''s your lover. Don''t you want the best for her? " Well, he couldn''t refute that at all. Xuanyuanhan said: "Dad, I''ll take some of them to experience. Go back to find your mother. I have to go. By the way, don''t betray me." After leaving, xuanyuanhan couldn''t stop muttering: mother, don''t blame me. I''m also good for you and dad. I hope you two can make up as soon as possible. Xuanyuanyi has been watching xuanyuanhan several people leave, until can''t see the figure, just turned back. Along the way, Xuanyuan Yi''s mind kept emerging what his son had said. Lingxuan was deliberately pretending amnesia and hiding from him, saying that there were several lives between them. He never understood that there were lives between him and lingxuan? It doesn''t exist at all. How can it be like this? Is he going to continue to accompany Feng lingxuan like this? Or do you want to know more about death? Xuanyuanyi asked himself more than once. In the end, he didn''t know. He couldn''t make up his mind. He was very confused and didn''t know how to do it. It was right. Yes, he''s afraid! Fenglingxuan knows that xuanyuanyi has left, and thinks that maybe xuanyuanhan will tell xuanyuanyi something. After all, they are father and son, and her son is so eager for her to make up with his father. One night, xuanyuanyi thought a lot, fenglingxuan never really fell asleep. After going back, xuanyuanyi stood outside fenglingxuan''s house, separated from her by a wall. He saw her for a long time, and didn''t leave until dawn. His sense of existence is too strong, how can Feng lingxuan not find it? She could only go out as if she didn''t know anything. Before that, xuanyuanyi blamed himself and felt guilty. Seeing fenglingxuan, he was distressed. If someone walked by him, he could bear it. But after last night, he found that he couldn''t bear it. Almost instinctively, he reaches out and grabs Feng lingxuan''s hand and pulls it back. Feng lingxuan doesn''t react as well and falls directly into Xuanyuan Yi''s arms. Fenglingxuan suddenly stiff, she has been trying to avoid xuanyuanyi, has been repressing, however, this hug has let her efforts have been wasted. "Let go!" Feng Ling Xuan forcibly calms down and says to Xuan Yuan Yi in a deep voice. Xuanyuanyi not only did not let go, but held her more tightly: "lingxuan, do you really want to go on like this with me? Is there anything you can''t say to me? Even if you say you want to kill me, I won''t frown. What I fear most is that you ignore me. " Feng lingxuan is sad to hear that. She thinks that if Xuan Yuanyi suddenly ignores her, she will surely collapse, no matter what she does? The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable fenglingxuan is. Xuanyuanyi says at this time: "lingxuan, don''t ignore me." He was like a magic barrier, and kept repeating the same sentence. Feng lingxuan finds that xuanyuanyi is not right. He seems to be indifferent to everything outside. He only lives in his own world and doesn''t want to come out again. Feng lingxuan''s heart was as if she was caught by a strong force, and then it was scattered into pieces. Her blood was dripping, and she couldn''t breathe. Yi, I''m sorry. Am I really selfish? In order to make yourself feel better, but let you so painful. In fact, you are suffering, how can I feel better? You hurt, so do I. But can I really tell you? I''ll tell you later? Where are we going? Feng Ling Xuan''s heart is very confused, she is very tangled, don''t know whether to say. She thought, she is really completely planted in Xuanyuan Yi''s hand, as long as it is about Xuanyuan Yi, she can''t really calm down. Can''t see a person, she can comfort oneself, can force oneself ruthless, but really in front of xuanyuanyi, she can''t do it. "Lingxuan, we are husband and wife. I''ve been here all the time. What can''t you tell me?" Xuanyuan Yi opens his mouth again. In the deep pain, he is helpless. He did not know what kind of state of mind to face fenglingxuan, only one thing, he was absolutely sure from beginning to end: he should not separate from fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan raised her eyes and looked at xuanyuanyi. Compared with her eyes, she saw the deep feeling in his eyes, his tenderness, his pain, his helplessness, and even his prayer. The heart, which was already in pain, became more painful at this moment. She admitted that she couldn''t bear it. Holding her arms constantly tightened, Feng lingxuan was strangled, want to push away, after all, did not make this determination. Let her be selfish for a while, just for a while. The afterglow of the setting sun falls on them, pulling their figure long. From a distance, there is no harmonious beauty, only the loneliness that makes people feel heartbroken. How can you be lonely when you hold so tightly? No one understood. Xuanyuan Yi came back to his mind and gently released his hand. Looking at fenglingxuan''s eyes, he was so greedy. He was really afraid that it was all a dream. Fenglingxuan pushes xuanyuanyi away. Xuanyuanyi reaches out his hand to hold the person again. He asks fenglingxuan, "don''t you really want to tell me? Even if you want me to die, you should give me a reason to die? " "For the time being, I won''t kill you." Feng lingxuan said. A short sentence, just like a sharp blade, fiercely inserted into Xuanyuan Yi''s heart, he looked at fenglingxuan, his face was pale, it can be seen that he was hit a lot. Some of his incomprehension, just now, is it his illusion? Is his understanding wrong? His spirit Xuan, really want to kill him? Why? Han''er said that he was separated from lingxuan by human life, but he never remembered what human life was separated from lingxuan. "Lingxuan, why?" Xuan Yuan Yi trembles to ask a voice, his a pair of eyes obstinately stare at Feng Ling Xuan, seem to want to see through her. Feng Ling Xuan lowered his head and said, "you don''t know how to tell you, but, a Yi, it''s impossible between us. I can''t pass the heart, so don''t force me, OK?" Almost humble begging, Feng lingxuan''s voice is trembling. Xuanyuan Yi had never seen such a phoenix spirit Xuan. He was distressed and uncomfortable. He held the hand of Phoenix spirit Xuan and unconsciously released it. Fenglingxuan turns to leave, xuanyuanyi stands in the same place like a sculpture, watching her figure farther and farther away. In fact, he could be more cruel and ask clearly, but when he saw her desperate eyes and listened to her begging voice, he gave up. He can''t ask her or force her any more. He is not willing to know nothing. Then, he can only think of other ways to investigate by other means. He thought in his mind that the change of fenglingxuan was after the underground palace of Wangui cave came out. Then, Wangui cave is the most important breakthrough point. Chapter 845 Until Feng lingxuan''s figure completely disappeared in front of him, Xuanyuan Yi left. In fact, he could send a message to the other side of the ten thousand ghost grottoes and let the ghost king inside go to the underground palace to check. However, thinking of what happened before, he decided to go there in person. After all, the king of the ten thousand ghost Grottoes may not be able to go in alone. Even if he goes in, he may not be able to get useful information. Before leaving, xuanyuanyi still can''t help looking at fenglingxuan. She shrinks herself into a ball. It can be judged from her trembling body and suppressed crying that she is also very painful. Therefore, lingxuan still loves him, because what happened, what news she knew, not for him to know, and related to him, she can''t bear him, but had to make a choice. Her pain was no less than his. Xuanyuanyi closed his eyes and opened them again, his eyes were firm. He has to find out what''s going on in the shortest time, lingxuan, when I come back. Xuanyuanyi left, fenglingxuan did not become relaxed, but became more uncomfortable. Finally, still can''t stand her indifference, left? So, no matter, no matter Feng lingxuan tried to clean up his mood, and then left. She also has something to do. She can''t be trapped in her own sad city all the time. Fenglingxuan didn''t go back to the college. Instead, she went to find a way to the upper world. Her cultivation also needed to be improved. She gave xuanyuanhan information, let him experience completed, don''t go to find her. In the past, no matter what she did, there was always a person around her. Now, she was the only one left, but she had to go on. A person''s road, not easy to go, Feng Ling Xuan walked for a period of time, then met the assassin. Suddenly the hand, let a person be caught off guard, also owe Feng Ling Xuan reaction quick, otherwise, only afraid is not dead also want to hurt seriously. Looking at the big pit in the place she just occupied, Feng lingxuan''s brow was wrinkled tightly. She knew that the person who came here had excellent accomplishments. She might not be the opponent. However, fear has never been her style. She also wants to know who will attack her at such a time. "It''s really surprising that you can avoid the blow just now. I don''t know if you have such good luck next?" In the voice with smile, there is no temperature at all. On the contrary, it gives people a chill of immersion in bone marrow. With the voice falling, Feng lingxuan only felt a flash of cold light in front of her eyes and another fierce attack. This attack was more fierce and fierce than the previous one. The powerful pressure enveloped her and made her feel difficult to move. This pressure is not only on her body, but also on her internal organs. Her breath is not smooth, and her face is hard to see. The sweat drops are rolling down her cheek. In a short time, she is like a fish out of the water. She is very embarrassed, giving people a feeling that she will fall down in the next moment. However, she was so strong to stand there, and along the light to fly to her in front of the blade, as if by the stagnation of time and space to forced to stay in place, can no longer move forward half a minute. Feng lingxuan condenses the boundary with her spiritual power. She can block the attack, but she knows very well. If she goes on like this, she can''t resist it. Xuanyuanrui obviously saw such a point, his eyes flashed for a while, once again forced: "at that time, someone protected you with his life, this time, no one, I advise you to go back with me obediently." The handsome man emerged from the mid air. His sword cut through the void and took the lifeblood of fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan felt that his body was fixed in the same place and could not move at all. He could only watch the sword coming closer and closer to himself. no way! She can''t give up so easily, she can''t die! Her brain is a bit chaotic, and her body reacts faster than her brain. She says, "do you want a corpse to take back?" Xuanyuan sharp obviously Leng for a while, Phoenix spirit Xuan seize this opportunity, fight to the side. When xuanyuanrui takes another hard hand, the sword falls to the ground. Even though fenglingxuan avoids the fatal blow, she is still injured by the aftershock. Her internal organs are in a burst of pain, and her blood falls down the corner of her mouth. Fenglingxuan became more embarrassed than before. Xuanyuanrui''s eyes crossed with a touch of anger: "snow ginseng, too many eyes, it''s not a good thing." "It''s you who are so stupid." Feng lingxuan is cold. She has been focusing on caring for the blood tree, looking for the way to the upper world, and promoting cultivation. She did not expect that the people above would find her so soon, and send people to deal with her so quickly. Judging from xuanyuanrui''s reaction, he may not really want to kill her this time. Maybe he will capture her alive. So, does she want to follow xuanyuanrui? If she goes, can she get away? Thinking of Xuanyuan''s accomplishments and means, as well as his mind, fenglingxuan resolutely gives up the plan to go up with Xuanyuan Rui. If you really go with it, then, waiting for her is very likely to die, or not good death that kind. As xuanyuanrui said, in the past, someone protected her, she could be willful. Now, no one protected her, she can only rely on herself. She can''t die, at least, until it''s done. Xuanyuanrui is very stimulated by fenglingxuan. When he sees her, he will think of xuanyuanyi and the dark days many years ago. They are all members of the Xuanyuan family, but xuanyuanyi is a famous genius. No matter how hard things are, they will become extremely easy in his hands. His cultivation can reach the height that many people can''t reach in their whole life, and the young people of his generation can''t breathe. Thanks to the appearance of fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi has a weakness, and they also have the opportunity to challenge xuanyuanyi and let him die without a burial place. Who knows, even if there is only a little soul left, xuanyuanyi can practice the ghost way in a very short time, come back as a ghost, and even become a powerful ghost king, which once again makes his peers pale. Once again, they use fenglingxuan to solve xuanyuanyi. After so many years of safe and sound life, they almost forget the existence of xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan in their comfortable life. They suddenly wake up. At that time, they did not completely solve xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. After so many years, they are bound to get rid of them before they grow up. Before xuanyuanrui came, he heard the elders of the clan say that the seal of the ghost king was broken, and the ghost spirit in the world lost its balance again. I think that the ghost king will return. In this world, no matter how many people have claimed to be the king of ghosts, there is only one real king of ghosts, that is xuanyuanyi, the existence that no one can surpass. If you want to get rid of xuanyuanyi, you must catch fenglingxuan. The function of a dead man is not as good as that of a living man. In order to lead xuanyuanyi out, let''s keep fenglingxuan''s life. This time, he will fenglingxuan to bring back, is bound to be able to further enhance the status of the family. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanrui. Although the man hasn''t spoken for a long time, fenglingxuan believes that he must be thinking about something bad in his mind. Xu is in order to confirm her guess, xuanyuanrui in a moment later, once again shot, he said: "snow ginseng, you and I advise you not to do meaningless struggle, you can''t escape, admit defeat, go back with me." "I''m here. If you have the ability, come and take me." Feng lingxuan sneered: "I''m afraid you can''t do anything." "What did you say?" Xuanyuanrui''s face suddenly changed. What he hated most was that others called him rubbish. In the past, he may not be as good as xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, but now his cultivation is not low. At least, after so many years, he is better than fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Now fenglingxuan is the real waste. What qualification does she have to scold him? Does this damned woman really think that he dare not kill her? Do you really think she can do whatever she wants with her life saved? Today, if he doesn''t teach fenglingxuan a lesson, what''s his face? Xuanyuanrui once again to fenglingxuan hand, fenglingxuan know positive response, she will not be the opponent, but, she can outwit. This man''s temperament is really bad. If we can stimulate him again and make him excited, then his flaws will be easily exposed. As long as his flaws are exposed and she seizes this opportunity, then she will be more tolerant if she wants to escape. Of course, if there is a chance, fenglingxuan is absolutely impossible to keep xuanyuanrui life, this man, as long as a stay, that is absolute trouble. Feng lingxuan''s brain is running fast, and his eyes are also staring at xuanyuanrui tightly, in order to find out the flaw in the shortest time. Over the years, xuanyuanrui has really become too powerful. His attack is fierce and his spirit power is also very strong. She is not an opponent at all. It was just a few moves, and she was defeated again. Feng lingxuan once again spewed out a mouthful of blood, and Xuanyuan sharp voice sounded in his ear, full of ridicule: "with your little ability, do you still want to compete with me? Feng lingxuan, are you stupid or naive? Have you forgotten who I am? You are just a medicine that has not reached the previous life, but I am a God. What do you fight with me? " "Soon, you will know what I''m fighting with you." Feng lingxuan raises his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and attacks xuanyuanrui again. After fighting for so long, she is not an opponent, but she has not yet come to accept her fate. Chapter 846 Between a thought, countless poison flew out, all to Xuanyuan sharp surge. Xuanyuanrui burst out laughing: "it seems that you are becoming more and more stupid after living again. How can this human poison cause half harm to me?" Feng Ling Xuan narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "you think too much. I never thought that these poisons could have an effect on you. I never thought that I would kill you with poisons. My poisons are just to lead out other things." "What is it?" Xuanyuanrui instinctively asked, suddenly, he had a kind of unspeakable pressure. Strange voice from all directions, xuanyuanrui''s brow unconsciously wrinkled up, he seems to have forgotten a lot of things. Innumerable poisons are coming. There is only one target, xuanyuanrui. Xuanyuanrui was stunned for a moment, then suddenly sneered: "fenglingxuan, don''t you think these messy things can do me any harm? You are really getting more and more naive. " "It''s useful or not. It''s not a matter of just talking about it." Feng lingxuan said: "I may not be enough to kill you, but it is possible to hurt you with these things." "Then you can open your eyes and have a good look to see if these things are really useful to me." Xuanyuanrui''s voice fell, and he released a very powerful force. Feng lingxuan suddenly stares into his big eyes and looks at xuanyuanrui in disbelief: "divine power? Has this guy used 100% of his power to deal with these poisonous little things? " As soon as xuanyuanrui''s divine power came out, the creatures that came over died in the blink of an eye. Those who haven''t run over seem to have recovered in that moment, turned around and ran, and didn''t want to run over again. So fast? Feng lingxuan was shocked. Sure enough, time is the best thing to prove everything. After so many years, she didn''t know how many generations xuanyuanrui had been practicing. Therefore, his cultivation is really high now. The gap between man and God is really huge. Xuanyuanrui looked at fenglingxuan and asked, "how about it? If you have any other means, use them all. I''ll see what else you can do to me. " "Then you can watch it." Fenglingxuan calls tianxiangteng out, and the poisonous barb entangles xuanyuanrui. Xuanyuanrui laughed again, more than before: "fenglingxuan, you are such a little skill, right? Why do you have to struggle again and come back with me? " His laughter fell, and his magic power surged out like a raging tide. Tianxiangteng didn''t even have a chance to meet him, so he was completely destroyed. Lu Tianxiang is seriously injured and can''t fight any more. Fenglingxuan can only let her sleep. Feng lingxuan once again took out other means. However, no matter how hard she tried, the result didn''t change. She was knocked down by xuanyuanrui and didn''t even have the strength to get up. Is there really no way? Do you really want to go back with xuanyuanrui? no way! She''s not willing. She can''t leave. Even if you know that you can''t fight, fenglingxuan is still holding on. Xuanyuanrui sees that fenglingxuan is like this. She doesn''t want to fight until she wants to. Xuanyuanrui''s sword cuts her body. The blood has already dyed her ragged clothes red. The smell of blood spreads rapidly in the air. Fenglingxuan lies on the ground and doesn''t even have the strength to move. Xuanyuanrui took back his sword and looked down at fenglingxuan. His eyes were full of malicious interest: "if you give up early and listen early, there will be nothing wrong? You have to be so stubborn. Look, what a mess? " Feng lingxuan said, "kill me now if you have seed." "No way!" Xuanyuan sharp way: "don''t stimulate me, otherwise..." Later, he did not say it, but fenglingxuan knew that it would not be killing her, but it would be more cruel than killing her. Feng lingxuan felt that she was really useless. In other words, the enemy was too strong, and she was far from it. So tired! I want to sleep! "Hey, you don''t give up so easily, do you?" A familiar voice rang in my mind, and fenglingxuan woke up from the chaos. Why did she forget? Her predecessor has always been with her, and she also lives in the space. After a period of time, I''m afraid it has become stronger. "You forgot me again? How to say, I am also your original body? " Seeing that Feng lingxuan didn''t answer, he was a little depressed. Feng lingxuan laughed and said, "your sense of existence is too low." Original body: I really want to hit people. This guy, at this time, has the heart to say these things. Do you really want to live? In fact, who doesn''t want to live? The original body has a feeling, if it''s not that Feng lingxuan is too persistent, and her obsession to live is too deep, how can she find out? The original body came out, Feng lingxuan said: "be careful." "I see. Don''t worry." That said, how can you be sure of a god like xuanyuanrui? She is very clear, really want to fight, she and Feng Ling Xuan join hands are not enough to see. However, now there is no other way, can''t really let xuanyuanrui take fenglingxuan away? She thought that after this time, she had better separate from Feng lingxuan. The opposite xuanyuanrui thought that everything was over, but suddenly another person came out, and he was dissatisfied to the extreme. After seeing the original appearance clearly, xuanyuanrui''s eyes became more fierce: "who are you? Don''t think that you can really get away with the separation. " "What part? Do you think that we human beings are the same as you hypocrites Original body scolds a way: "nonsense so much, have seed to come to kill me." "If you want to die, then why can''t I?" Xuanyuanrui has already started to the original body. Xuanyuanrui never shows mercy, especially when it comes to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. This time he takes fenglingxuan back, but he doesn''t say that he can''t kill other people. The speed of the original body is very fast, but, compared with xuanyuanrui, it''s just not enough to see. Xuanyuanrui didn''t spend much power, so he flew out of the body. Fenglingxuan has been watching. From the moment xuanyuanrui appeared, she knew that it was difficult to escape. After fighting with her, she knew more about herself. In the original body shot, she has been trying to recover, when xuanyuanrui will be the original body hit fly that moment, she shot. The first is to put the original body into space, attack with fire, and then nightmare. All over the sky the sea of fire will swallow xuanyuanrui, not yet reflected, but also pulled into an illusory world. Because xuanyuanrui has a devil in his heart, only in this way can nightmare beast take advantage of it. Of course, xuanyuanrui can''t be trapped for a long time. Fenglingxuan tries her best to make xuanyuanrui lose her mind. She also takes this opportunity to launch the teleportation array. She has no destination for transmission, she can''t go back, no matter where she goes, as long as there are relatives and friends, even those who have a little relationship, even if they will be affected by her, she can''t do such a thing. She can only escape by herself, hoping to escape further and give herself and her body a chance to breathe. When Feng lingxuan stopped, there was a vast expanse in front of her eyes. She looked up and couldn''t see her head. It was all something she couldn''t say. The aura here is also very weak. However, Feng lingxuan doesn''t plan to leave immediately. She has no strength to run any more. Maybe it''s good to stay in such a place and keep fit. Xuanyuanrui didn''t know when she would come here. She didn''t have so much time to think about it, and there was no time to waste. She didn''t even have the time and mind to think about what kind of place it was. Fenglingxuan didn''t dare to recuperate in the open air without any shelter. She could only support her body and find a small gap. This is a crevice in the cliff. The crevice wall is very flat, as if it was cut by some sharp tool. However, she does not have time to care about these, she needs to rest, as long as this gap can live, it is enough. Feng lingxuan found a better place to sit cross knee, and then began to close his eyes. She doesn''t have so much time. She knows that the protoss have some special means. It''s only a matter of time for xuanyuanrui to find her. She must restore her cultivation to the best state in the shortest time. Xuanyuanrui can''t stop his anger after he reacts. He didn''t expect that fenglingxuan would use Tianhuo and nightmare beast in the last time. What he didn''t expect is that there would be something like that on fenglingxuan. Before he came down, he thought it would be very simple to take fenglingxuan back. After all, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have not yet become anything. With his ability, he can deal with them. Really fight, even if only with fenglingxuan, xuanyuanrui has an impulse to vomit blood. Fenglingxuan seems to be more difficult to deal with than he imagined. Xuanyuanrui immediately to find people, he carefully checked, Feng lingxuan in the end is from where to escape. He searched for a long time, and the only thing he found was the trace of her using the teleport array. Xuanyuanrui is very angry. This damned woman actually plays with him like this. When he finds someone, she has to know his power. She dares to tease him and resist. The price is very heavy. He used his ability to find for a long time, but failed to find the location of fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanrui''s face became more and more ugly. He couldn''t find the location of fenglingxuan. He didn''t believe it. Fenglingxuan could disappear in this world. In order to find out fenglingxuan, xuanyuanrui had to use the special skills of the Protoss. Chapter 847 A firelight flew out of xuanyuanrui''s hand and went straight to the sky. The firelight exploded a spark in the sky and soon merged into a figure with some directions. If Feng lingxuan is here, you can recognize that the figure in the sky is where she is now, and the direction of the guide is very clear, so that people can find her in the shortest time. Fortunately, Feng lingxuan''s body was special. He didn''t stay long in the crevice, so he recovered. She has a very strange sense of crisis. She always feels that xuanyuanrui will soon catch up with her. In order to avoid any nostalgia to leave the gap. This is a flight, or a flight without knowing the result. However, she has to make every effort to escape. If she doesn''t leave, it will be more difficult. This is a place fenglingxuan has never been to. She doesn''t know what''s ahead, but she can''t retreat. Even if it''s the abyss ahead, she will jump down. After all, this result is better than following xuanyuanrui back. Xuanyuanrui along the guidance to find the gap, fenglingxuan is no longer there, he is very suspicious, fenglingxuan know he will come, and then leave ahead of time. However, after thinking about it carefully, he didn''t tell fenglingxuan. How could fenglingxuan know? So it''s just a coincidence? Xuanyuanrui thought of this, his heart felt better. Anyway, fenglingxuan once appeared here, so she must still be nearby. He didn''t believe how far fenglingxuan could go. In order to find fenglingxuan more quickly, xuanyuanrui speeds up his speed. If he doesn''t really experience it himself, he may not know that his speed can be so fast. After looking for a period of time, he did not find the trace of fenglingxuan. He once again wanted to use the special method of finding people, but he gave up after thinking that it would consume a lot of aura. He can''t just consume his aura. If he consumes it too hard, he doesn''t know what kind of situation it is when he meets Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan, a dead woman, is really a difficult person to deal with. If you can lead xuanyuanyi to kill it. Of course, this is just a temporary idea. He doesn''t dare to provoke xuanyuanyi at such a time. Once upon a time, xuanyuanyi left a huge psychological shadow on xuanyuanrui. Even if he was a God now, xuanyuanrui did not dare to find xuanyuanyi''s trouble easily. Without full assurance, xuanyuanrui did not dare to act rashly, but it was different to deal with fenglingxuan. Although he knows that taking the living fenglingxuan back is a great threat to xuanyuanyi, and it is more likely to let xuanyuanyi go to the divine world, if there is no way to take the living back, then it is good to take a dead body back. Ten thousand years of snow ginseng, is also a very tonic thing. Xuanyuanrui thought about it carefully, but he couldn''t give up. He had to think about it. What was wrong. In fact, fenglingxuan runs very disorderly. In order not to let xuanyuanrui find her so quickly, she even uses some means. In the places she really walks, the medicine changes the smell. In some places she has never been, the medicine imitates the smell of her body. If xuanyuanrui is too anxious, it may be impossible to find it. When xuanyuanrui finds out, he will come to find her again and win her a period of time. No matter how long the time is, it''s better to have something than nothing. Feng lingxuan didn''t know how long she had been walking. She kept going forward. When she got to the fork, she used her hands and feet until she reached a dense forest, but she was not caught up. Fenglingxuan looked at the dense forest in front of her, which was completely different from what she had seen before. What she had seen before was pure existence, either no threat or very dangerous. Only this time, what she saw was different when she first entered, and what she had taken a few steps was different. When you go further, it will change again. Things here seem to be illusory and changing at any time. It makes people feel strange when they look at them. At the beginning, she didn''t know what was wrong. Later, the blood tree made an uncomfortable sound, and she realized that she had walked into a strange array. This is a kind of saying that Feng lingxuan had heard of in her last life, when she was a member of Xueshen for ten thousand years. Her elder brother told her that the crafty array is a kind of killing weapon laid by a special race that exists outside the three ways and six realms. Generally, no one who rushes in can come out alive. The breath of this array is the most restrained to the blood tree, The elder brother also said that he would take her to have a look, but before he had the chance, something happened. I thought that I would never have a chance to set foot in this place that only exists in the rumors in my life. I don''t think that today, many years later, she will break in in this way. The elder brother once said that the sophistry diagram is also a real and illusory world, and the injuries in it will be directly reflected on the body. To put it simply, in the sophistry diagram world, if you are seriously injured and lucky to go out, you will be seriously injured. If you die in the sophistry diagram world, you will not have the chance to go out, let alone see the future world, The soul will be hanged in it. There is a kind of soul tree in the deceptive array, which is the real killer of the blood tree. It is also one of the main killers that many intruders have no way to leave. Ordinary people have no way to distinguish the soul tree. It is invisible. When it sees the prey, it will emit a fragrance. As long as it smells, it will fall into a crazy state, The soul tree will take the opportunity to let the soul leave the body, destroy the body and devour the soul. Everyone''s reaction to the spirit tree is different. Therefore, no one can really say something. Of course, there is more than one kind of crisis in this strange array. The soul tree is only low-level. There are also many crises. It''s said that no matter it''s a human, a demon beast, a demon plant, or even a God above nine days, it''s possible to die and die. Fenglingxuan suddenly raised a bold idea. If the elder brother is right, this strange array can kill the gods. Then, can she lead xuanyuanrui here and kill him by the strange array? This is not only a bold idea, but also a very risky idea. After all, there are too many unknowns in it, and fenglingxuan himself may not be able to live in it. In order to let the little blood tree they are not affected, fenglingxuan directly closed the space. After calming down, Feng lingxuan began to observe carefully again. When she first stepped in, she only felt that the scene was changing after a few steps. It seemed that she had entered a colorful world. Now she calmed down and looked at it again. Only then did she find that there was nothing in front of her except a green tree. Is what you just came in to see true or what you see now true? Fenglingxuan is a little confused. The sense of crisis lingered all the time. Feng lingxuan''s eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily. She stood in the same place, and her eyes turned around. When she was sure there was no abnormality, she raised her feet and walked forward for a few steps. When she reached the fifth step, she shook her eyes and stopped immediately. After stopping, Feng lingxuan found that everything in front of her still had not changed. It was still full of green. What she just saw was just an illusion. After a while, Feng lingxuan felt that she was going to be nervous. She suddenly understood why the people who came in didn''t get out alive. In such an environment, timid people can scare themselves to death. Feng lingxuan closed her eyes and stopped looking at everything around her. Her other senses would become stronger. She could tell if there was any other strange sound. Not to mention, such a method is indeed desirable, at least for fenglingxuan. Every time she raised her foot, there was a sound. Feng lingxuan could tell it was the sound of the leaves under her feet. Besides, her breath was very light. Sometimes she could hear it clearly, sometimes she couldn''t hear it clearly. A little longer, Feng lingxuan felt that her nerves were tense, that is, her breath was tight. She stopped, as if the whole world was still again. In this kind of dense forest, in the face of unknown danger, in the loneliness of only one person, if you stay for a long time, you may have hallucinations, you may be overgrown, you may become insane. Feng lingxuan didn''t dare to open her eyes. She was afraid that when she opened her eyes, she would see a lot of things she shouldn''t have seen. She was afraid that her judgment would be greatly affected. After calming down, Feng lingxuan continued to walk. The feeling now is not much different from that before. Fenglingxuan can walk faster, but she didn''t do that. After a quiet walk, Feng lingxuan felt something unusual. Murderous! Feng Ling Xuan stops and starts to feel that she needs to determine in the shortest time where the murderous spirit comes from. Only in this way can she find a way to resolve it. She not only shut down the space, but also disconnected those in the spirit who had a contract with her. Originally, the two sides of the contract share life and death, but in this, Feng lingxuan doesn''t want Lu Tianxiang to accompany them. When she first met Lu Tianxiang, she thought they were really powerful. Now, she deeply realized that they were vulnerable to God. Unless the plan succeeds, she won''t let them out for the time being. Feng lingxuan locked the direction, and then ran as fast as she could. She poured all her spiritual power into her arms. When she felt that she was close to the target, she immediately shot. However, she failed to knock the other side down. Instead, her body was shaken out by a strong force and hit the tree trunk severely. The next moment, countless vines like long eyes fly over, instantly tied her into a ball. Chapter 848 It''s fast. It''s a tough guy. Fenglingxuan didn''t open her eyes, and didn''t see what kind of existence she was. However, her intuition told her that she was a person who could come and go freely in this strange array. This kind of existence was undoubtedly a very dangerous existence for her. I think she was one of the people who arranged the strange array? If she didn''t participate in the arrangement, Feng lingxuan couldn''t figure out what kind of person and what kind of cultivation she was. She could come in and do whatever she wanted without being attracted by the arrangement. What kind of existence can control plants? Wood practitioners? Feng lingxuan can''t help guessing. However, after guessing, Feng Ling Xuan gave up that idea again. Or don''t guess, this place is very unusual, no matter what kind of existence the other party is, what she should worry about, what she should do, is to break free. Fenglingxuan is also a wood power. She can control plants. However, this ability costs a lot of accomplishments. Generally, fenglingxuan only does that when she needs some medicine. At this moment, the body has been tied, there is no other way, whether or not, we have to try. Feng lingxuan urged the power, and there was an idea in his mind to let the branches that bound her go back. After many attempts, Feng lingxuan began to realize that the trees were not controlled by her. Maybe it was because she was in the array, or maybe it was because she had more powerful control. However, giving up easily is not Feng lingxuan''s style. If she can''t do it once, she will try again. Maybe she can do it the second time? If not, move again. Anyway, no matter what, we must break free, otherwise, she was killed by these trees, it would be really unjust. "Ha ha, I really didn''t expect that after so many years, there would be a wood power man breaking in." There was an interest in the smiling voice, but fenglingxuan couldn''t hear much kindness. Fenglingxuan didn''t care, and she didn''t know how to care. She continued to struggle. She knew that if she went on like this, she would not hear a few words. After all, this guy was still adding force while he was talking, and the branches that tied her were constantly tightening. She already felt very uncomfortable. "What do you do with your eyes closed all the time? Can''t it be a blind man? " It''s that annoying voice again. Not only the voice clearly into the ear, Feng lingxuan can even clearly feel the other side closer and closer to her, that fell on her eyes are more and more hot, as if to see through. Feng lingxuan frowned and opened her eyes at the same time. He is not the same as other people. He is at least two meters tall. His clothes are very rough, embroidered with totems that she can''t understand. Staring at her eyes are as blue as the sea. It''s very beautiful, but it doesn''t match her. "What have you been staring at me for? It''s not an attempt on me, is it? " Thunder''s brow finally wrinkled. To be honest, the sound of thunder is not rough. At least, it sounds pleasant. If you can''t see it, just by guessing, no one will imagine that the owner of the sound will be such a rough man. Hearing thunder''s question, Feng lingxuan suddenly laughed: "you are really confident." "After all, you can still laugh. It seems that I''m not tough enough." The thunder is cold. He has been guarding the crafty array. Whenever someone breaks in, he will find out for the first time. In the past, those who break in will be solved by him in various ways. Generally speaking, they all die soon after they come in, but fenglingxuan makes him feel strange. He doesn''t have magic tricks on her, so if he has more interest, he will stay for a long time. Feng lingxuan said: "you are not cruel enough? So, what do you want? " To tell you the truth, thunder has been tough enough. If it wasn''t for her cleverness, she would not have known how many times she died. For Lei Ming, he is very merciful, otherwise, Feng lingxuan would have died long ago. Feng lingxuan''s words are undoubtedly provocative to Lei Ming. For those who are provocative, Lei Ming''s practice has always been to root out the grass. Rumor has it that none of the people who enter the deceptive array can go back alive. Nine out of ten of those people died in thunder''s hands. Thunder''s lips hooked and said, "you''ll soon know that after you''ve lived so long and come in, you''ll think of a way. It seems that you''re a very smart person. Then, I''ll give you a good time." Feng lingxuan asked: "listen to you say so, I have to thank you?" "That''s natural. Who else can you thank if you don''t thank me?" After a pause, Lei Ming said, "you don''t have to thank me. After all, it''s useless. No matter what you say or do, I''ll die. I won''t show mercy." "Sounds like a pity." Feng Ling Xuan sighed and said, "it''s just right that the people who want my life in the world don''t know how many people are. If you really have that ability, maybe you can seize a first word." Will she accept her fate? It doesn''t exist. When she talks to Lei Ming, she is already accumulating her strength. She thinks about the possibility of breaking free by force. When the result is less than 30%, she decides to use Tianhuo. Although the world in this strange array is changeable and there are too many uncertain factors, Feng lingxuan believes that the sky fire can burn these branches, even if it can''t, it can make these branches retreat. As long as the branch shrinks, she can withdraw. As for thunder, her strength seems unfathomable, and her efforts may not be able to escape. Before, fenglingxuan cut off the connection with Tianhuo. At this moment, leiming naturally didn''t find out. He just thought that fenglingxuan didn''t know the heaven was high and the earth was thick. He also firmly believed that with fenglingxuan''s own strength, it was impossible to escape. The people he wanted to kill, especially those who came to his territory, really didn''t escape. What leiming didn''t expect was that fenglingxuan was struggling all the time. Just when he thought he could solve fenglingxuan at one stroke, a strong breath of flame came. The branches that he controlled to fly over and bind fenglingxuan suddenly drew back like an electric shock. The screams of the tree spirits immediately sounded in his brain. It seemed that they were burned heavily. When he saw the flame clearly, thunder''s face became dignified: "no wonder you are so bold. It turns out that there is sky fire in your hand, but do you really think that with sky fire in your hand, you can be safe? Woman, you have completely angered me. Today, I want you to die in this strange array and become the nutrient in it. " "I''m just breaking in. Do you have to be such a killer?" Fenglingxuan said helplessly: "in itself, I don''t want to destroy the balance in it, and I don''t want to be an enemy with you. I''ve been here all the time, but I can''t find a way out. If you are willing to send me out, then I will be excited." "Joke! No matter how you come in, but since you come in, don''t think about leaving again, I can''t let you leave, no matter what lure you use to me! I''m confused Thunder one face is right color way. He has been talking to fenglingxuan, but he didn''t notice that fenglingxuan has been diverting his attention and trying to escape under his eyes. Although it''s risky and dangerous, it''s better than waiting to die. Leiming knew that using trees was no good, so she used other methods. Fenglingxuan was dealing with it while begging for mercy. Similarly, she was also looking for flaws. Leiming doesn''t know. He thinks fenglingxuan is oppressed by him everywhere. He is very proud and thinks that fenglingxuan will be solved soon. Fenglingxuan is to take advantage of thunder from the earth that can completely end her moment, escaped. Her speed is very fast. When thunder reacts, where is Feng lingxuan in front of her? Thunder is angry. Over the years, Feng lingxuan is the first one to escape under his command. How can he let go of such a person easily? When he finds her, he will let her know that there is a price to pay for teasing him and playing tricks in front of him. Feng lingxuan had no choice but to run in all the time. When she came in before, she had been very careful, and she was afraid of making mistakes every step. At this moment, in order to escape, she spent all her energy on running. For the rest, she didn''t care, but it was easier to run. When Feng lingxuan stopped, she found that she had stopped outside a palace. This was the palace pattern that Feng lingxuan had never seen before. However, she did not know why, and she had an indescribable sense of familiarity in her heart. Xu is too engrossed, someone close, Feng Ling Xuan unexpectedly didn''t find out, until someone was about to touch her hand, she suddenly wake up, and then, her body to hide. Most of the time, her body''s reaction is faster than her brain''s, and this time is no exception. She jumps several times, stops in a tree far away, and then sees a woman staring at her fiercely. The woman''s eyes are very terrible. Feng lingxuan is staring at her. She has a feeling that she will die in the next moment. How could it be so terrible? Who is this woman? The most puzzling thing is that she can''t see a woman''s real appearance clearly. A woman should cover her face with the skill. Feng lingxuan was so absorbed that he almost hurt his eyes by the needle that the woman flew. "Who are you? Who gave you the courage? Even if you break into the strange array, how dare you come here? " The woman opened her mouth, every word came out with a fierce attack. Feng lingxuan was shocked to the extreme. At the same time, there was an indescribable feeling of suffering. When she was in a trance, her whole body fell down. Chapter 849 The body and the ground came to a close contact, the pain spread instantly, Feng lingxuan didn''t even ease, another round of attack came. The sound rang out in her mind, and her mind seemed to have been inserted with countless knives, so painful that she didn''t even have the strength to shout. Voice attack, which has to reach a certain level of talent may be able to do. Fenglingxuan thinks that her cultivation is not bad. She can escape from xuanyuanrui and thunder before, but she has no chance to escape from this woman. Her body seemed to be nailed to the ground, and she was pressed with thunder. The feeling of pain and suffocation made her want to die for the first time. "Who sent you? What''s the purpose of coming here? " The woman went to Feng lingxuan and looked at her from a high position. She asked coldly. Phoenix spirit Xuan raised Mou to see one eye, even if the distance is so close, she still can''t see each other''s appearance clearly. At this time, fenglingxuan didn''t understand that this woman''s cultivation was not only better than thunder, but also worse than xuanyuanrui. Such a person, obviously not the master, is so powerful. So, how can her master exist? Better than the protoss? If you think about it, there must be a reason for this clan to be above the three realms and six realms. I''m afraid there will not be a weak one in this clan. "This kind of time, you can be distracted, you are also wonderful." The woman''s voice sounded again, with absolute murderous: "if you say who sent you and what''s the purpose of sending you, maybe I will consider leaving you a whole body." "Thank you very much. It''s a pity that I''m just a intruder." Fenglingxuan road. From the words of women, it is not difficult to recognize that this race is very cautious. The woman obviously didn''t believe fenglingxuan''s words. After her voice fell, she shot again. The white light hit fenglingxuan, and fenglingxuan could hardly react. It''s really too painful, too painful. This woman really wants her life. The woman asked Feng lingxuan a few more questions. After she got the same result, she didn''t say any more. She would rather kill 1000 people by mistake than let one go. Feng lingxuan''s life is hard to protect. Is it really going to be like this? She still has so many things to do. If she really died here, what would she do later? Her big hatred, her son, her a Yi, little blood tree, what should they do? Until this time, fenglingxuan thought that she was really stupid, she lacked xuanyuanyi an explanation. If she had known that she would face such a situation, why should she hide it from xuanyuanyi? In the last life, xuanyuanyi may really be sorry for her and did a lot of wrong things, but in this life, he has paid a lot for him, he loves her, and most importantly, he doesn''t know anything. Is she too cruel to him after all? The more she thought about it, the more fenglingxuan felt that she had too many regrets. If she went on like this, she would not feel at ease even if she really died. no way! You can''t give up. You can''t die. A Yi, if I run away this time and see you again, I will tell you. I won''t hide it from you any more. You have the right to know and to follow up. Yes, the woman''s fatal blow is coming down. What should she do to escape? Feng lingxuan''s brain is running fast. Many things are like movies in her mind. Later, she stops at the critical moment. The woman who wants her life, naturally, doesn''t stop so soon. Feng lingxuan directly says a key problem. She said: "although I intruded unintentionally, I wanted to meet your patriarch." "Our patriarch? What do you think this place is? Do you want to see our patriarch? " The woman scoffed: "there are thousands of reasons for people who have been here, but they are not so bold as you. They dare to say that you are really tired of meeting our clan leader." "If it''s not true, how dare I say it?" Fengling thought for a moment, and told the story about this race that he had heard from Fengdan before. Then, he said, "in those days, my elder brother should have handed in the post, but later there were a lot of things, and we couldn''t come over." "Is master Fengdan your elder brother?" The woman looked at Feng lingxuan''s eyes full of inquiry: "but I don''t remember what Sister Feng Dan had." "Do you know that master Fengdan has a ten thousand year old snow ginseng by his side?" Feng Ling Xuan asked calmly. At that time, she couldn''t really let herself fall into a kind of Jedi. No, she had already fallen into a Jedi. She didn''t want to miss any hope of life. This is like a gamble. If she wins, her life will be saved. If she loses, the worst outcome is the same as before: death. At that time, she didn''t know if her elder brother had handed in any post. She just suddenly remembered that it was very difficult for her elder brother to come to this family. If she didn''t say hello in advance and ask for permission, she couldn''t come in. As far as she knew, her elder brother had been here several times. A person who can come several times has something to do with the head of the clan, right? Obviously, she really won the bet. After hearing Feng lingxuan''s words, the woman suddenly widened her eyes and asked uncertainly, "are you that Wannian Xueshen?" "Yes." Feng lingxuan admitted quite frankly. The woman said, "if you are really that Wannian Xueshen, why did you come here at this time? Besides, how can your cultivation be so weak? " "It''s a long story." Feng Ling Xuan sighed, and then said his situation very simply. Nothing more than the death of her elder brother, the serious injury behind her, the death of her soul, the reincarnation of her soul and so on. Say, pour is very relaxed appearance, just want to kill her woman, but a word all didn''t say again, looking at Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes, pour is a little more pity. Feng lingxuan asked, "can you take me to see your patriarch?" "You wait here first." At the same time, the woman asked Feng lingxuan many questions. Fenglingxuan knew that this woman should have brought her answer to the patriarch. Therefore, she did not hide it. She did not think that such an unfathomable race really wanted to know what would be impossible. Instead of lying, being exposed and not trusted, she would answer truthfully. Originally, she was really miserable in her last life. When she talked about it, she couldn''t stop crying when she thought about all kinds of things in that year. Feng Ling Xuan''s reply made the woman red. She didn''t ask any more. She turned and walked into the mysterious room not far away. From the outside, fenglingxuan didn''t see clearly, and didn''t know when it was covered with fog. Of course, these are no longer important at this time, she just wants to leave here alive. To Feng lingxuan''s surprise, when the woman came out again, there was a beautiful man in white in front of her, who walked faster. The man''s appearance, Feng lingxuan can clearly see that this man, some boys and girls, is really beautiful. Just at that moment, Feng lingxuan thought a lot of words to describe this man, but it seems that he can''t find a suitable one. Feng lingxuan felt a little curious about the man''s appearance, but before she had time to say anything, let alone do anything, she fell into a warm embrace. He is a beautiful man, with a cold fragrance on his body, giving people a very comfortable feeling. Fenglingxuan can obviously feel the man holding her hand a little trembling, she is waiting to make a response, and listen to the man said: "you are still alive, really good, I thought I would not see you, so good, just live." The man''s words are a little messy, but Feng lingxuan can hear the concern and worry from them. Concerned about her life and death, worried about her safety? She suddenly appeared here, he seems to be a little happy? Fenglingxuan is not sure. When she comes to the mouth, she doesn''t ask until the man loosens his mouth. He helps her heal and asks about her past. Feng lingxuan''s wound soon got better. She was in agony before, but now she had no pain at all. It was as if she had never been hurt. "How do you feel? Why don''t you report your identity in the first place? Look at you. If it''s later, you won''t be able to live any more. " "I didn''t remember that before." Fenglingxuan is also helpless. If it''s not a critical moment, how can she think of so much? Where would you take such a big risk? Fortunately, she won the bet, and she got her life back. The man holds Feng lingxuan''s hand and pulls it into the room. Feng lingxuan struggled awkwardly, but the man held it more tightly. He said, "don''t move. You can only enter if I pull you. If I don''t take you, you will be hanged by the boundary outside the house before you can get close to the door." "Strangle?" Feng Ling Xuan blinked an eye, some don''t dare to believe. However, the man will say, she will not doubt, after all, this man is really unfathomable, fenglingxuan in his body, feel unprecedented pressure, even if he is deliberately suppressing. Fenglingxuan didn''t know why. He didn''t have any impression before, but now he remembered that this man was Lei Xiaotian. According to my elder brother, he was the youngest genius in the race. He had high accomplishments at a young age. Moreover, his blood was pure and his practice method was different from others. His practice was even faster than before. Although he was young, he was put in all walks of life, Anyone who can compete with him can count five fingers. This is the evaluation of Lei Xiaotian many years ago when Fengdan master was still alive. At this time, after so many years, maybe he is more powerful? In his mind, Feng lingxuan has followed Lei Xiaotian. It was also at this time that fenglingxuan found that it was totally different from what she had imagined. Chapter 850 It turns out that the door is not separated by a house, but by another world. Originally, there should be a room behind the door, but there is a green space in front of us. In the green space, there are some red and blue flowers, which make this place look more different. The cold aroma is similar to Lei Xiaotian''s, but fenglingxuan doesn''t hate it. Lei Xiaotian let go of Feng lingxuan''s hand. From time to time, he would look back at Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan was puzzled: "what do you always watch me do?" "If I look at the lady I haven''t seen for a long time, is there anything wrong?" Lei Xiaotian said with a smile. He smiles very gently, his originally beautiful face, become more dazzling, Phoenix spirit Xuan see gain and loss of God. She never knew that a man could be so coquettish. Yes, it''s coquettish. She thought that if Lei Xiaotian was a woman, she really didn''t know how many people would be attracted. Of course, even if he is a man, as long as he goes out, many people will still be fascinated by him. Feng lingxuan was stunned for a moment. Then she thought of what Lei Xiaotian had just said. She suddenly widened her eyes and said in disbelief: "what did you just say? Did I hear you right? " What lady? She doesn''t remember the relationship with Lei Xiaotian. She hasn''t even met Lei Xiaotian, OK? What the hell is this lady? Lei Xiaotian only felt that the shocked fenglingxuan was very cute. He said with a smile, "I''m not predestined enough with you. At that time, your brother said that he would bring you to see me, but I waited for a long time, and I didn''t wait." Feng lingxuan frowned. What does it matter? Lei Xiaotian continued: "well, at that time, your elder brother mentioned it in front of me. You had a high vision and told you a few marriages, but you refused. Your elder brother didn''t want to manage it very much, but later he heard that you were close to a young man of a certain family. He found that there was no good thing in that family. He was afraid that the young man would cheat you and hurt you, He''s going to introduce you to me. " "Originally, I didn''t have that kind of mind for people when I practiced the skill of cold heart and cold feeling, but your brother mentioned it, and I answered it. Later, I saw some of your portraits and videos, and gradually thought that it would be a good choice if I had a little guy like you by my side, so I asked your brother to bring you here." "It''s just that I''ve been waiting for a long time, but I haven''t waited for you." "I sent someone to investigate. I knew you had an accident. I went to look for it myself, but I couldn''t find it. I had to give up." "I thought you were really dead. I didn''t expect to see you again many years later. Later, you will regard this place as your home. If you need anything, tell Qingling that she will help you prepare." Lei Xiaotian said a lot, and Feng lingxuan was shocked. She didn''t expect that he would do so many things. But, madam, forget it. She can''t harm people. After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan explains it to Lei Xiaotian. Her meaning is very simple. She understands Lei Xiaotian''s kindness, but she can''t accept him. She and he can be good friends, they can have friends, but they don''t care about love. Her mind has always been very simple, before also figured out to say clearly with xuanyuanyi, even if not with xuanyuanyi, also can''t with leixiaotian together. Feng lingxuan looks at Lei Xiaotian and simply talks about his emotional problems. Lei Xiaotian is stunned for a moment and then says: "it doesn''t matter. It''s normal for someone to like you because you are so beautiful and excellent. Originally, I wanted to talk to you again, but since you have a place in your heart, how can I win people''s love?" So generous? Feng lingxuan was shocked, and her impression of Lei Xiaotian had changed again. She believed that Lei Xiaotian didn''t have that kind of idea for her. After all, they had never seen him before. Moreover, if Lei Xiaotian really had an idea, he would not react like that. Lei Xiaotian pacifies fenglingxuan and asks Qingling to take her down to have a rest. When Qingling pacifies fenglingxuan and comes back, Lei Xiaotian asks her. "What do you think?" A few simple words, let Qingling Leng for a while, if not with him for a long time, have a certain understanding of what he said, she really may not be able to react, she said: "she can say so much about Fengdan and Wannian Xueshen, maybe, she is really Wannian Xueshen." "Go and find out, who is her sweetheart?" Lei Xiaotian said calmly. Qingling answered, "yes." Finally, she hesitated to ask: "after finding out, is it directly solved?" "Let''s find out first." Lei Xiaotian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his breath was frightening. He was totally different from the one who had just faced fenglingxuan. Now he is the real head of Tianlei clan. He waves his hand and Qingling immediately takes orders. When he was about to disappear in front of his eyes, he called people and said, "if you can, please bring them back directly. I want to see what kind of people can win her heart." "Yes." Qingling leaves in response. Lei Xiaotian looked at the direction of Qingling''s disappearance, but he didn''t know what he thought of, and there was a bloody light in his eyes. If Feng lingxuan was here at this time, he would be shocked to see such a thundering sky. When Qingling leaves, another woman comes to stand by. Lei Xiaotian directly sends the person to fenglingxuan, who is only in charge of fenglingxuan and takes good care of Gu fenglingxuan. Qingling respectfully replied that she was a servant, not only obeying orders, but also obeying orders. As for the master who arranged the woman who suddenly broke into the clan in the palace of the queen of the clan, she was shocked and dissatisfied, even though someone was worthless, she could only take orders. The master''s family''s business, is not she a maidservant can intervene, just don''t know Feng Ling Xuan can live in that palace how long? Before there was time to gloat, Lei Xiaotian''s voice came, with an irresistible domineering: "remember, if something happens to her, I will kill you immediately. No matter what kind of thoughts you have, before you make a decision, you should first think about whether you have that ability." This is an absolute warning. Qingling''s knees softened and she knelt down directly. She said: "master knows that Qingling is master''s maidservant. She listens to master''s orders. Qingling promises that as long as she has one breath, she won''t be hurt at all." "Get out." It''s still a cold voice, no emotion. On the other side, fenglingxuan stands in the luxury palace, feeling indescribably complicated. Before, she thought that she would die in the strange array. Unexpectedly, she has become a guest here. However, Lei Xiaotian''s treatment to the guests is not too good? Since being chased by xuanyuanrui, fenglingxuan has never had a good sleep. Her heart has been hanging. Now, she can finally relax. Outside, xuanyuanrui has never given up looking for the whereabouts of fenglingxuan. He thought it would be very easy, but reality gave him a loud slap in the face. He didn''t know how long he had been looking for it. After several times of direction deviation, xuanyuanrui finally used special means again. It''s another record of the sky fire, straight into the sky, the fire scattered, and a picture appeared. A completely strange place seems to be blocked by some force. The picture is bright and dark, and there is no arrow to guide it. This is very unusual, xuanyuanrui can only try again, the same result as before. It''s the first time he''s been in such a situation after all these years. The picture was strange, and he didn''t know where it was, so he had to keep looking for it himself. Being misled again and again, xuanyuanrui''s temper was not good. Now he became more and more irritable. When he couldn''t help it, he started at some things next to him. He didn''t feel better until he destroyed everything. After calming down, xuanyuanrui continued to search. After many deviations, he finally found the right route, but after a while, he stopped. No, it''s totally wrong. He can''t say what it feels like, but he feels very uncomfortable. He even has a strange uneasiness, as if it would be very dangerous if he went further. Xuanyuan stopped for a while, and then quickly went on. He was the God of the nine heavens. Could anyone hurt him in such a barren land in the lower world? The more he thought about it, the more xuanyuanrui thought it was impossible. Since no one could hurt him, why should he be timid? Look ahead, he doesn''t believe it. Fenglingxuan can disappear in this world. After another journey, xuanyuanrui''s feeling of pressing down with difficulty rose again, which made him very uncomfortable. He released his divine consciousness, hoping to find the source of his discomfort around here. As a result, he tried hard for a long time, but failed to find it out. It seems that everything is isolated, so that people can''t find half of it. How can you feel like this? Xuanyuanrui stops at the same place, but his divine sense hasn''t been taken back for a long time. He has great doubts and can''t find a way to solve them. There is even a voice in his mind reminding him not to move forward, otherwise, he will pay a great price. What will it cost? In this lower world, who can hurt him? Xuanyuanrui shakes his head. He must have not found fenglingxuan for a long time. He is anxious. In this case, he may make some mistakes in his judgment. No one can hurt him. As long as he moves forward, he should be able to see fenglingxuan. Speed must be fast, absolutely can''t let Feng lingxuan have any chance to make trouble. With his approach, the spirit spread around the strange array, and the strange array immediately gave out a faint light to remind. The guardians in the picture immediately became alert, and gathered together in the shortest time, in order to solve xuanyuanrui in the shortest time. Chapter 851 A strong sense of crisis flooded up, Rao is xuanyuanrui, also felt an unspeakable pressure. Xuanyuan sharp heart shocked to the extreme, he really some don''t understand, here how can there be such a powerful existence. The sense of crisis, which had not been experienced for a long time, made xuanyuanrui feel like he had run away. However, the current situation is extremely unfavorable for him, that is, he can''t even escape. All of a sudden, he had some understanding of Feng lingxuan''s mood when he faced him. Before he could really fight, he could see the strength of the other side from the pressure released from the other side. Xuanyuanrui is on guard. He looks around and wants to find out the powerful man. Only in this way can he solve the problem. Perhaps, with his own ability, there is no way to deal with each other, but he still has something from his elders. He can hurt each other seriously and protect his life at the critical time. It''s a pity that xuanyuanrui can''t identify the right position of the other side, and he doesn''t dare to shoot blindly, so he can only wait. With the pressure increasing, the uncomfortable feeling in his heart became more and more obvious, and xuanyuanrui''s face became more and more ugly. He once again guessed, in this lower world, where did such a powerful person come from? What I learned before is that there is no such person. wait! Xuanyuanrui''s mind suddenly flashed. He thought of a race he had heard from his elders. This race was beyond the three realms and six realms. The people in it were unfathomable and their whereabouts were uncertain. Moreover, the people in this race had no contact with the outside world. It seemed that this race was supposed to be in the lower realms. Is it possible that he broke into this rumored race? Therefore, these people think that he is an intruder, and they just impolitely attack him? If he can cooperate with people of this race, it will be very easy for him to take over the whole race and even have a place in the divine world, right? Over the years, although he was in the protoss, there were not many people who knew him, and some of them mentioned him and said, "it turned out that he was the third son of the Xuanyuan family." There is no following. In front of his name, there is always a prefix. His ability is not high and is not valued. The more xuanyuanrui thought about it later, the heavier his mind was. As for this man, once he has some thoughts, it''s hard to keep them down. Finally, xuanyuanrui can''t help but open his mouth first: "xuanyuanrui, in the lower divine world, accidentally broke into this place today and made the elders unhappy. It''s really damned. However, I''m here to show my respect to you elders..." In order to coax this special race, xuanyuanrui said all his good words, but he didn''t find that his face was twisted and his heart was even more dissatisfied. It''s their good fortune that they can speak to them like this. It''s really hateful that they dare to ignore him so much. When he talks about cooperation with this kind of people, his goal will be achieved, and it is bound to make these ignorant things disappear completely in this world. At this moment, in order to achieve his goal, xuanyuanrui can only keep a low profile, but I don''t know that his appearance is more contemptible. The people of Lei family didn''t pay attention to xuanyuanrui. They still attacked xuanyuanrui. If they intruded into the clan, they would die. This time, they didn''t let anyone into the tricky array. They were mainly afraid that the fenglingxuan event would happen again. People on the outside didn''t know that fenglingxuan had intruded into the general area, and what''s more, they didn''t know the attitude of clan leader Lei Xiaotian towards fenglingxuan. Just like those intruders in the past, fenglingxuan would be killed by Qingling or Qingling even if he walked by mistake. They didn''t need to pay attention to it. Now there is another person who is close to us, who is still interested in their race. We can''t let anything go so easily. Xuanyuanrui felt that his prestige was increasing instead of decreasing. He felt that he wanted to take his life immediately. He didn''t want to fight with them at this time. He could only express his intention again. He didn''t say it was OK. He said it again and again, which made people more disgusted. Therefore, the people of Lei family showed no mercy to him. Stalemate for a while, xuanyuanrui if not aware of the problem, then he lived so much in vain. Since these people are ignorant and ungrateful, let''s fight. Is he not as good as these guys? Xuanyuanrui is also very angry, finally shot. He is not sure where the people hidden in the dark are, so he can only attack in all directions, and then judge by feeling. His speed has risen to the fastest. Ordinary people can''t avoid it at all. Even the top recognized in this continent may not be able to do so. People in the dark can easily avoid it. It''s really unfathomable. Xuanyuan sharp back up a chill, he couldn''t stop shivering. How many people are there in the dark? Should he advance or retreat? Jin, I don''t know what kind of result it will be. It''s a shame to retreat. If I return to the divine world without any harvest, those people in my family will take the opportunity to attack him. His position in the family is not good at all. This time, he worked hard for a long time. The more he thought about it, the more sure xuanyuanrui was that he couldn''t leave at this time. Even if he had a little harvest, he didn''t come back in vain. Xuanyuanrui couldn''t attack once, so he wanted to attack again. However, what he didn''t expect was that after attacking many times in a row, he couldn''t beat the people in the dark, or even knew nothing about them. In fact, the mood of the Lei family is very delicate after they evade for many times. They fight with countless people. It''s rare for them to be so persistent as Xuan Yuanrui. I don''t know if he will leave more time? Obviously, xuanyuanrui has no intention to leave, so after a discussion, several people decided to introduce xuanyuanrui into the tricky array and use this array to deal with xuanyuanrui. What if the little god who didn''t know how to advance or retreat let him stay here forever? The fight between the two sides becomes fierce. Feng lingxuan sleeps in the clan. On the other side, xuanyuanyi goes to the ghost cave. Now the king of the ten thousand ghost cave is pushed up by Xuanyuan Yi. Knowing that Xuanyuan Yi is coming, he immediately runs out to meet him. Seeing that xuanyuanyi was the only one, the king of ten thousand ghost Grottoes was somewhat surprised. As far as he knew, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan had been together all the time. Now, if they were not together, what would have happened? Thinking of this, Wang''s heart can''t help getting nervous again. He''s really afraid that xuanyuanyi will send his anger to him. However, xuanyuanyi didn''t say much. He just told the king of the ten thousand ghost cave, and then went to the underground palace by himself. In the past, this underground palace needed the power of four kings to open, but now, it doesn''t need any more. With Xuan Yuanyi''s ability, it can be opened by himself. Xuanyuanyi remembers how to open it and how to start it. He is very skillful and quick. Without much effort, xuanyuanyi opens the door of the underground palace and goes in. In the underground palace, there was not much difference from the last time he came. When he left with Feng lingxuan, he took away some things that could be taken away from here, especially those on the two walls. Before, he didn''t feel anything. Now, he sees a lot of different things. He didn''t know what kind of words should be used to describe his state of mind at this time. He always felt that something on the wall had changed. Before that, there was an array pressing. Now, naturally, it is more obvious. Xuanyuanyi starts to solve all the things left on the wall, and then connects the array pictures on the wall. It''s a completely strange array that he can''t understand, but he doesn''t know why he has an indescribable sense of familiarity, just like when he saw the sword array left by the sword God before. Following the instinct, xuanyuanyi began to break through. As soon as he entered the battle, some vague things appeared in his mind. He instinctively wanted to grasp them. As a result, he failed to grasp anything. Xuanyuan Yi''s brow frowned. After staying for a long time, he decided that there was really no way to do it, but he retreated. In those days, what did lingxuan see in this underground palace? Is it clear, or as vague as he is? Xuanyuanyi raises his feet and goes in. He wants to find out more powerful information. He must find out why fenglingxuan is separated from him. What''s the matter with his son''s saying that he and fenglingxuan are separated by human life? I''ve been to all the places I''ve been. I''ve been to many places, but I haven''t found anything different. What is the problem? Xuan Yuan Yi frowned and pondered. A moment later, he thought of the place where Feng lingxuan went alone. Maybe he could start from that place. He wants to go in to have a look, such idea is very strong, Xuan Yuan Yi also has no further hesitation. Feng lingxuan, who was resting at Lei''s home, suddenly felt a palpitation. This feeling had never appeared for a long time. She firmly believed that it was unusual and abnormal. She sat up with her heart in her hands, thinking all the time about what went wrong. Don''t know to think how long, Feng Ling Xuan suddenly flashed an idea, her face suddenly pale. Will xuanyuanyi go to the underground palace of the ten thousand ghost Grottoes? There are many things in this underground palace. Did he go there to find out the truth? Xuanyuanyi broke the border and went in directly. Before, he also had curiosity, and wanted to know what was in it. Now, finally, he realized what he wanted. He knew clearly what was in it. A handsome and matchless man, wearing a robe of Dan master, symbolizes his identity as a seven grade Dan master. It''s strange that he was able to say it at the first time when he saw this man for the first time and such a red robe. This is very unusual. Xuanyuanyi knows this very well. Similarly, he deeply doubts that fenglingxuan''s attitude towards him has changed because of the man in front of him. What''s the relationship between him and lingxuan? Chapter 852 Could it be someone she once loved? Xuanyuan Yi raised such a guess, suddenly as if being lingchi, the whole heart was cut off by a knife, blood dripping, pain. Lingxuan is for this man to stay away from him, such speculation is to let Xuanyuan Yi pain to the extreme. He cared more about fenglingxuan than he could imagine. He knew that without fenglingxuan, his whole world would be gray and black. Can he give up fenglingxuan? Obviously, no! He is also the first time to rise, even if it is to use all means, but also to keep people around, even if it is just to keep people. He had no way to watch Feng lingxuan with other men. Xuanyuan Yi, who is in a bad mood to the extreme, has the heart to kill people. Until he really raises his hand, he suddenly wakes up. The man lying there is a dead man. Why should he do it again? Xuanyuanyi went forward to check, and made sure that the man had been dead for many years. His body was not rotten. He was afraid that the Dan shipao had some special function, or that there was something on his body, just like fenglingxuan''s biological mother and uncle. They used special means to keep his body. The last time Feng lingxuan came in, did he already know who this man was? It''s just that Qi pin Dan master, at least in the upper world, can exist. Why does he appear here? If fenglingxuan really knows this man, can it prove that fenglingxuan is also in the upper world? The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable xuanyuanyi is. He took back his sight, no longer went to see feng Dan master, but turned around and began to look for it. He thought, Feng Ling Xuan if really in this inside know what, he stood here, how much also should have found is. However, he felt something different in the coming array, and there was nothing else. What did lingxuan not know? Or only lingxuan can know what''s in it? Nothing to leave, Xuanyuan Yi is very unwilling, but, do not leave, has been staying here and what use? Xuanyuanyi walked the whole underground palace, and had no harvest, so he had to leave. Since he couldn''t get the answer, he asked fenglingxuan. One day, I will know. Now, she is still there, so he will follow her all the time. Fenglingxuan''s uncomfortable feeling lasted for a long time. When she was ready to explore, the feeling disappeared again. She could only sit down again. When Lei Xiaotian came in, she saw Feng lingxuan sitting on the bed in a daze. Her eyebrows were frowning, her eyes had no focus, and she obviously didn''t know what she was thinking. "I''m not used to it here?" Lei Xiaotian waited for a while, and found that Feng lingxuan didn''t show any signs of reviving, so he took the lead to open his mouth. Hearing this, Feng lingxuan raised her eyes to Lei Xiaotian and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I was so absorbed that I didn''t find you here. Have you... Been here for a long time?" "Neither." Lei Xiaotian shook his head and asked, "I don''t know what I''m thinking. Can you tell me?" Feng lingxuan said, "nothing." Seeing that she didn''t want to say it, Lei Xiaotian didn''t ask any more. Instead, he simply turned the topic. He asked fenglingxuan if she wanted to go out for a walk, but fenglingxuan just nodded. She is still curious about this mysterious race. What kind of existence is a race that can surpass the three realms and six realms, even if the gods above the nine heavens are polite when they see it? Xu sees something. Lei Xiaotian smiles and says, "in the future, you will take this place as your home and tell me where you want to go. I will accompany you." How honored is it? Feng Ling Xuan Leng for a moment, then said: "if you let your people know, I''m afraid you will want to destroy me?" "That''s not the case." Lei Xiaotian said: "you are the hostess here. People in the clan will only be respectful when they see you." Feng Ling Xuan drew at the corner of his mouth and said, "thunder..." "You can call me Xiao Tian." Lei Xiaotian cut off Feng lingxuan''s words and said, "of course, you can also call me brother Xiao or brother Tian." Call Xiao day all feel intimate, return Xiao elder brother? God, brother? I think too much. Feng lingxuan politely refuses, and Lei Xiaotian doesn''t care. He believes that Feng lingxuan will call him one day. "Come on, I''ll show you around." Lei Xiaotian takes Feng lingxuan''s hand and goes out. Feng Ling Xuan drew back his hand uneasily and said, "that, in the future, can we not do it?" "Then I''ll talk?" Lei Xiaotian approached fenglingxuan and asked with a smile. His voice was clear and steady. It seemed to be filtered in people''s ears. It gave people a very comfortable feeling. Feng lingxuan''s ears were red, and his feet quickly opened the distance between them. Lei Xiaotian only thinks that Feng lingxuan is so cute. Once upon a time, he heard master Feng Dan mention the Wannian snow ginseng that he picked up by accident. Every time he said it, his eyes were full of tenderness and smile. He gradually became interested. Only when he saw it today did he feel it. To be honest, he and fenglingxuan have not known each other for a long time, and they are not in love with each other. However, he is willing to spoil her, give her the best, tease her occasionally, and see her different faces. It''s a bit of a bad taste. However, in this world, the people who can let him put down everything for company are Fengdan master and fenglingxuan. Think of that man, Lei Xiaotian suddenly surge a loss. Feng lingxuan sees Lei Xiaotian''s eyes that are suddenly dark, and feels the melancholy from him. He doesn''t know what it''s like. Who did he think of? Why is it so hard? Both of them were silent, and the atmosphere around them gradually became strange, that is, the flowing air seemed to be still. Feng lingxuan looks down at Lei Xiaotian who doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He thinks whether he wants to ask. Lei Xiaotian comes back to his senses first. Seeing Feng lingxuan''s appearance that he wants to talk and stop, he laughs: "ask what you want." "Nothing." Feng lingxuan shakes her head. She really doesn''t know how to ask. That''s Lei Xiaotian''s privacy. After all, the relationship between her and Lei Xiaotian is not so good. It''s not suitable to ask. Lei Xiaotian could guess Feng lingxuan''s mind, and then said: "just now, I thought of your brother. In the future, if you have anything to ask, just ask directly. If I know, I will tell you." "Good." Feng Ling Xuan answered a voice, but she didn''t take it seriously. Moreover, she will leave soon. She still has a lot of things to do. When she is in good health, she should talk to Lei Xiaotian sometime. She went out with Lei Xiaotian and saw something she had never seen or thought about before. She thought that this special race would exist in a big way. In fact, all the people in this race were really good at cultivation. At least, after she came here, she met many people, but she could not see a person''s cultivation, even a child. If we put aside the accomplishments of these people, the environment here gives us a comfortable feeling and a sense of big family. "Do you like it here?" Lei Xiaotian can see that fenglingxuan likes it. Fenglingxuan has nothing to admit. She really likes here. She hasn''t seen any place as pure as here for a long time. Lei Xiaotian didn''t wait for Feng lingxuan to reply. He continued: "I know you broke in by mistake. You should have a lot of things to do. According to your current cultivation, you should still be in Yantian mainland. If you want to leave any time, I won''t stop you. When you want to come back, I welcome you. If you need my help, I will do it." "Why are you so nice to me?" Feng Ling Xuan asked instinctively. "You are my wife, not good to you, to whom?" Lei Xiaotian said with a smile. Feng lingxuan has been staring at Lei Xiaotian for a long time. The real reason is definitely not like that. She only met Lei Xiaotian. Besides, it''s too long since she was Xueshen of ten thousand years. Lei Xiaotian can''t have heard what happened in those years. Since she didn''t have any intention in those years, how could she really be his wife this time? There must be a reason why he was willing to take care of her like this. "It''s not good to be so suspicious." Lei Xiaotian finally couldn''t stand Feng lingxuan''s sight. He sighed and said, "although I haven''t met Feng Dan many times, we have a good relationship. For you, it depends on his face." This words, pour is to believe many, Feng Ling Xuan finally is to put down the heart. Although she tried her best to cover up her emotion, Lei Xiaotian saw it at a glance. He shook his head gently and went on. As he walked, he introduced the situation here to Feng lingxuan. If he met people and others said hello to them, Lei Xiaotian would nod in response. People who saw them had a lot of guesses about fenglingxuan, but no one dared to ask. Feng lingxuan also pretended not to see, some things, the more explanation, the more trouble, but it is better to let nature take its course. Lei Xiaotian also takes care of Feng lingxuan all the time. He not only introduces her all the way, but also asks her what she likes from time to time. His eyes are very gentle when he looks at her, which makes people think that it is going to rain. However, after reaction, they all hope that fenglingxuan can stay in the clan and accompany Lei Xiaotian. When he is with her, he looks like a normal person. After walking around the clan, Lei Xiaotian takes Feng lingxuan to the strange array to get familiar with everything inside. Until this time, Feng lingxuan knows that the strange array is a way to enter the clan. Only after passing through the strange array can she stand in front of the gate. For so many years, she is the only intruder who runs to the gate. Their speed is not fast, and the time to enter the diagram is almost the same as the time when xuanyuanrui was forced into the diagram. Chapter 853 After xuanyuanrui entered the deceptive array, he soon realized that it was wrong, so he began to attack, and at the same time, he did not forget to shout. He knew very well what to do. While he spoke, his eyes were looking around. In xuanyuanrui''s opinion, it''s impossible to control him with such small skills. However, these people have such skills. With the help of various mechanism arrays in the deceptive array, xuanyuanrui is extremely tired. Feng lingxuan and Lei Xiaotian immediately run over when they hear the sound. In Lei Xiaotian''s opinion, there are always people who are not afraid of death and want to rush inside. Just let those people below deal with them. He doesn''t have to do anything, and Feng lingxuan doesn''t have to do anything. Originally, fenglingxuan did not have any interest, but when she heard xuanyuanrui''s voice, she changed her mind. She said to Lei Xiaotian, "shall we go and have a look?" "Are you interested?" Lei Xiaotian looks at Feng lingxuan and nods. He agrees immediately. Since fenglingxuan wants to go, go and have a look. He holds fenglingxuan''s hand. Fenglingxuan struggles instinctively. Lei Xiaotian holds it more tightly. He says, "you don''t have any psychological burden. The reason why I want to hold you is because I''m afraid that something will happen to you. The mechanism array in this weird array is not a joke. Even if you really walk from the beginning to the end, But even if you go alone now, you may not be able to go out. " "I didn''t say that I want to be separated from you, but I hope you don''t pull me. I''m not used to it." Feng Ling Xuan blinked and said. Lei Xiaotian has some helplessness: "I pull you to go, but I''m afraid that something will happen to you. Besides, if I take you, you can get there quickly." Feng Ling Xuan pursed her lips and tried to draw her hand back. In this way, Lei Xiaotian had no choice. She let go of her hand and told her to follow closely. After getting Feng lingxuan''s repeated assurance, Lei Xiaotian really let go. However, he did not really relax his concern for fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan looks at Lei Xiaotian''s cautious appearance, and he doesn''t know what it feels like for a moment. be moved? There must be, this man, in fact, has no substantive relationship with her, but he can put everything down to accompany her. To tell you the truth, Lei Xiaotian is a person who is easily moved and moved. Feng lingxuan believes that he will meet the right person one day. Feng lingxuan has been following Lei Xiaotian. Sometimes he is slightly distracted, which makes Lei Xiaotian laugh. "You don''t have to be so careful, lingxuan. Are you really afraid of what I will do to you?" "Yes." Feng Ling Xuan some embarrassment ground should way, pour also have no the slightest bit conceal. After walking along with Lei Xiaotian for a while, Feng lingxuan sees xuanyuanrui struggling in the battle. He suddenly widens his eyes and says to himself: this man really deserves to be from the divine world. He can find here so quickly. I don''t think there''s anyone outside to stop him. He''s afraid he''s already found her. Of course, it''s undeniable that Feng lingxuan is lucky. If Lei Xiaotian doesn''t know her, she can''t stand here alive. Xuanyuanrui has been surprised by the things in the strange array since he entered it. Similarly, he soon found something wrong and tried his best to solve it. However, he belittled the people in this clan and even belittled the schemata. In the past, he always heard about the schemata and the mysterious race. He really saw them. No, he didn''t see any of them. They had been made like this, and he didn''t know what would happen. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanrui and seems to be able to deal with it. He thinks whether he will break through the array and find her. Lei Xiaotian''s voice rang in his ear: "is he chasing you?" "Yes." Feng lingxuan looks back at Lei Xiaotian without concealing anything. Lei Xiaotian laughed and asked, "people from the divine world have come to the lower world to kill you. What''s the reason? He knows who you really are? " Wannian snow ginseng is something that countless people want to get, whether it''s from the divine world or the fairyland. It''s the demon world and the underworld to suppress doubts. After all, Wannian snow ginseng has a great effect. Looking at heaven and earth, I''m afraid that only the fool of Fengdan master will raise the valuable ten thousand year snow ginseng and give up his life for it. Feng Ling Xuan said: "Xu knows, but his main purpose is Xuanyuan Yi." "Xuan Yuan Yi?" Lei Xiaotian has some doubts. Obviously, he has never heard of this person. If you think about it, once a gifted youth, who stirred up the situation in the upper world and attracted the attention of all walks of life, even if he became a ghost king, his name was not xuanyuanyi, but xuanyuanyao. Feng lingxuan explains it. Lei Xiaotian smiles again and asks Feng lingxuan if he is not afraid to betray her and attack Xuanyuan Yi? Feng lingxuan shakes her head. Maybe she doesn''t know why. She has a kind of mysterious trust in Lei Xiaotian. Lei Xiaotian is moved by Feng lingxuan''s trust and gives her a promise. He won''t say it to others, but he can''t accept xuanyuanyi. If one day he sees xuanyuanyi, he doesn''t guarantee that he will do it. Fenglingxuan has nothing to say. After all, the death of Fengdan is related to xuanyuanyi. Whether he remembers the past or not, it is an unchangeable fact. Two people no longer talk, but has been looking at xuanyuanrui, he broke into the psychedelic array, do not know what to see, is constantly attacking, and the Lei family, not affected. They didn''t stand long before someone came over. One of them was the one who stopped fenglingxuan before. He looked at fenglingxuan as if he had seen a ghost. He looked at her in a daze. For a moment, he forgot how to react. Lei Xiaotian glanced at the other party fiercely. The other party immediately knelt down and kept begging for mercy until Lei Xiaotian waved his hand and indicated that it was OK. Then he stood up and stood aside obediently. In the whole scene, only xuanyuanrui''s voice can be heard. Lei Xiaotian only thinks that people are stupid. If Fengling didn''t want to see it, he would never have been here. After a while, xuanyuanrui saw that he was going to break the array. Fenglingxuan said without expression: "can you reinforce the array? It''s too cheap for him to come out like this. " A pause: "what happened in those years, he contributed a lot." The implication is that the death of Feng Dan Shi is related to Xuan Yuanrui. Originally, Lei Xiaotian, who was not in the mood to look down, had a sharp turn of momentum, and his eyes became sharp when he looked at xuanyuanrui. To Feng lingxuan''s surprise, Lei Xiaotian starts. He uses the array to kill xuanyuanrui in an instant. Feng lingxuan''s shock is self-evident. She has heard that Lei Xiaotian is very strong. Until today, she realizes that this man is more terrible than the rumor. Anyway, xuanyuanrui is a God, and his cultivation is not bad, but Lei Xiaotian killed people with only one move. What strength is this? "How can he say that he is also a God, you are not afraid?" Feng lingxuan looks at Lei Xiaotian and asks anxiously. Over the years, the Lei family has always been an independent existence. They will not have any involvement with other circles, nor will they have any conflict with other circles. This suddenly exterminates the people in the divine world. I''m afraid the divine world will not give up, will it? "Don''t worry, don''t say it''s such an incompetent fool, it''s other gods. If they intrude into my Lei family''s territory, there''s only one end, that''s death." Lei Xiaotian comforts Feng lingxuan. There is not a big gap between his cultivation and that of the emperor in the divine world. Moreover, this time, the thing is not the first thing in the divine world. Even if he says it, he is not afraid of the divine world. Besides, he believes that people in the divine world will not fight against him for such a useless fool. Smell speech, Feng Ling Xuan finally is to put down a heart to come, she pour is to forget? If xuanyuanrui is not in the deceptive array, and Lei Xiaotian kills someone, he has to give an explanation. Now, xuanyuanrui intrudes into the deceptive array in an attempt to enter the Lei family, so he deserves to die. Looking at the world, who doesn''t know that the people of the Lei family never do evil with people, but if there is no post, the intruder, no matter who it is, will only die. Of course, fenglingxuan is an exception. Feng Ling Xuan once again exclaimed his good luck, if not so, she just don''t know how many times she died. Lei Xiaotian, as if he had never killed a God, took fenglingxuan to understand the plot again. He told fenglingxuan everything in it. It was obvious that he wanted fenglingxuan to remember that he should not go wrong the next time he came back. Similarly, he also has a purpose to let the guards of the crafty array recognize fenglingxuan, and let them know that this is also the master, the person that Lei Xiaotian values. His action is very touching, Feng Ling Xuan all remember in the heart. After returning to Lei''s home, fenglingxuan solemnly expresses his thanks to Lei Xiaotian. Lei Xiaotian is very helpless. Because fenglingxuan doesn''t like his wife, he asks fenglingxuan to call his brother as Fengdan. This is his retrogression. Feng lingxuan is not stupid. She can see that. Therefore, she agreed without any hesitation. Xuanyuanrui is dead. When her trouble is gone, it''s time to leave. Lei Xiaotian doesn''t stop him. He just asks him to pay attention to safety and contact him again if necessary. In order to ensure the safety of fenglingxuan, Lei Xiaotian gives fenglingxuan a jade pendant to wear next to her. This jade pendant is sealed with Lei Xiaotian''s two full attacks, which can protect her life when fenglingxuan is in a desperate situation twice. Fenglingxuan only thinks that the jade pendant is very hot, but she finally takes it. Later, Lei Xiaotian personally sent Feng lingxuan away. Qingling was a little surprised. She couldn''t help asking Lei Xiaotian, "the master cares about Miss Feng. Why don''t you leave her?" "I have my own discretion." Lei Xiaotian said in a deep voice: "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. This is the first time and the last time. Next time, I will never forgive you." Chapter 854 Shenjie, Xuanyuan''s house, the watchman of life card suddenly cried out, and then ran out. Xuanyuanrui''s life card is broken, which means xuanyuanrui''s life is gone. Although xuanyuanrui is not much favored in the Xuanyuan family, he is a member of the Xuanyuan family after all. Since more and more people in his family came up, the status of the Xuanyuan family in the divine world has become more and more important. Even in the divine world, not everyone dares to despise him. Originally thought, let xuanyuanrui to the lower bound is enough, did not think, unexpectedly is no return. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi really have such great ability. Can they kill xuanyuanrui? The people of Xuanyuan family can''t believe that even though the two people are so powerful, they are just people who can only stay in the lower world. How can they recover so quickly after they die? All the people in the Xuanyuan family got together to discuss the death of xuanyuanrui. "Although xuanyuanrui''s ability is not very powerful in the divine world, it is enough to deal with those people in the lower world. During this period, there must be something unexpected." "Yes, no matter how powerful Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi are, they can''t grow up to kill xuanyuanrui, and they don''t have the chance to launch life-saving objects." "So there must be other people playing tricks." "I don''t know who did it?" "No matter who killed xuanyuanrui or who was so bold and capable, this person must have something to do with those two people. Those two people must die." "That''s right. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi must die. I don''t know who will go this time?" ¡­¡­ In the mainland of Yantian, fenglingxuan leaves Lei''s house and goes on. Xuanyuanyi returns to the place where fenglingxuan stayed after leaving Wangui cave, only to find that fenglingxuan is no longer there. He tries to use a special method to find someone, but it''s still fruitless. What he can''t accept most is that fenglingxuan cuts off the connection between them. Is she so reluctant to get in touch with him? Do you hate him so much? What did he do wrong? Why didn''t you say a word and sentenced him to death? Think of can''t see Feng Ling Xuan again, Xuan Yuan Yi''s in the heart pain can''t breathe, he can''t accept. Lingxuan, no matter where you are and why you want to hide from me, I will find you later. Xuanyuanyi follows the place fenglingxuan passed by. According to his understanding and familiarity with fenglingxuan, he can find out the direction accurately along the way. Even later, fenglingxuan can still find out the most accurate direction in the shortest time. After walking for a while, xuanyuanyi feels that something is wrong. What does lingxuan do in this place? What''s more, why should we spend time and energy marking other roads to mislead people? In addition, there are traces of other people besides her. But for a moment, he couldn''t recognize who it was. Xuanyuanyi thinks about it carefully. He suddenly feels that he is wrong from the beginning. Fenglingxuan may not deliberately cut off all the connections, but has to do so. She should be in danger. Xuanyuanyi continues to walk inside and finds the place near the strange array. His appearance has also successfully attracted the attention of other people, but no one has attacked him yet. If he gets closer to the plan, once he touches the plan, the Lei family''s guards will do it. Xuanyuanyi walked a few steps, there is always a feeling of being watched, such a feeling has been a long time, he does not move, feel better, once raised his feet, that feeling will become more intense, he even faintly felt a bit murderous. It''s a strange feeling. He didn''t see anything, did he? With so many years of experience, xuanyuanyi naturally can''t think it''s really nothing. He first looked around and found nothing, and then looked for the traces of fenglingxuan''s existence. As long as he determined the direction of fenglingxuan, no matter what the way ahead, he would go forward at all costs. Soon, xuanyuanyi found that fenglingxuan was still walking deep, so he didn''t hesitate to move forward. The people of Lei family find something strange and instinctively want to do it, but xuanyuanyi directly rubs the weird array diagram. His speed is so fast that some of the people in the Lei family have not recovered. "Just now, is it my illusion? Is he not aware of the existence of the schemata, or is there any other reason? " "I don''t know. Just now, I was really going to do it." "You say, what on earth did he go up to do?" "It''s said that there are many opportunities and great dangers in it. Let alone ordinary people, there are people from Lei''s family who have never come back after entering." "Well, it''s so dangerous that the guy just now probably has no way out. We''ve saved time and trouble." They said, watching xuanyuanyi leave. Xuanyuanyi didn''t know that he had just stepped into the strange array and the mysterious race. Now he just wants to find fenglingxuan quickly. As he goes further in, his heart becomes more and more uneasy. He is really afraid of fenglingxuan''s accident. He doesn''t even dare to think about what he will do if fenglingxuan''s accident happens. Fenglingxuan has gone out for a long time now. She has been thinking about what is ahead and whether she can get what she wants here? From time to time, she would think of things in the past, herself, Fengdan master, xuanyuanyi In the past, she was very happy. She had not suffered any hardship at all until Fengdan master was gone, the blood tree was destroyed, and her family was destroyed. Before she knew it, she had already stepped into a fog. She just looked at it and saw that it was not an ordinary fog, but a miasma forest. There were many formations in the forest. If people didn''t know the way and couldn''t break the formation, they would easily die in the formation. Green miasma with poison, arrogantly overflowing, as if laughing at Feng lingxuan''s ignorance and self-reliance. Ignorance is not enough, but it''s really a little bit too much. This is what Feng lingxuan didn''t think of, but people have already stood here, there is no other choice. Fenglingxuan didn''t feel much about miasma, or as long as it wasn''t particularly poisonous, it didn''t have much effect on her. It seems that it''s different to walk in. At this moment, Feng lingxuan thought of the strange array. Is there anything in common between this place and the strange array? Or is this Lei''s place? Such idea rises, Feng Ling Xuan feels some funny again, how can she have such idea? If this is really the Lei family, Lei Xiaotian will probably accompany her in. Look at this dangerous place. I don''t know what will happen next. After shaking her head, Feng lingxuan raised her foot and continued to walk in. Her speed was not fast. She could see a lot of things, but the color of what she saw was not right. Even if the miasma will not cause danger to fenglingxuan''s life, her vision will be greatly affected. When she steps into the miasma forest, her eyes will no longer be the world of five colors, but the green world. No matter what it is, under the green miasma, it becomes more confused. When you first go in, you can see a lot of things clearly, but if you go further inside, you will see something completely different. Feng Ling Xuan frowned tightly, and he didn''t know when he could walk out? She never thought about going out, even if she felt some difficulties, she always insisted. Miasma forest, maybe, go inside a little, and it will be over. I have to say that she is too optimistic about this idea. If she goes further, such things do not exist in the past. In this, there is no day and night, and no other color. Fenglingxuan suddenly thought of the place she had stayed. If she continued to do so, would she be crazy? stand a good chance! Get such a border, Feng lingxuan no longer stay, continue to move forward, as long as tired, she stopped to rest for a while. It''s strange that she didn''t find any change. When she didn''t know how many times to stop, she noticed something different. She was too familiar with the place. Is it because the things in the miasma forest are completely like this, or is it because she has lost her way and has been standing still? Thinking of the latter possibility, Feng lingxuan frowned more tightly. Similarly, she worked harder to find out an answer than before. It wasn''t long before Feng lingxuan could see that the environment in the miasma forest was similar, but there were also differences. That was the amount of miasma and the strength of the array. Where the array is strong, the miasma is also strong. In addition to the plants growing here, there are no more creatures. Where the miasma is weak, the array is relatively weak, and there are more creatures. I didn''t meet anything else before, just because they were all in the same place. After smelling the smell of people, they came out of the nest, just to eat those who didn''t know the danger. Feng Ling Xuan is walking, walking, suddenly felt something appeared, surrounded her from all directions. Fenglingxuan glanced at her, and saw different kinds of things, no less than a hundred, one by one, looking at her eyes were like hungry wolves for a long time, suddenly saw the food, as long as a command, they would rush over regardless. Fenglingxuan thought about it in her heart. If she could deal with these things, she would not have no way. However, it would take a lot of time and energy. After really solving these guys, whether she could have more energy to deal with the danger behind? It''s not known. She doesn''t want to take this risk when she has a choice. However, how to send these things away? After thinking for a while, Feng lingxuan''s mind flashed and he had an idea. Chapter 855 They stand here and stare at her with green eyes. They just want to eat. As long as she gives them some food, can she let them go back and stop her? Feng lingxuan decided to have a try. She took out some food from the space and threw it out, waiting for the result. After a while, those things seemed to find that fenglingxuan really wanted to give them something to eat, instead of doing something to them, so he began to approach them carefully. Feng Ling Xuan couldn''t help laughing. These guys are willing to move and eat. They are afraid they won''t eat and want to eat her. That''s more troublesome. After eating for a while, these guys felt very delicious, and immediately ate it impolitely. After eating three or two times, they looked at fenglingxuan impolitely. It was obvious that they wanted fenglingxuan to give something more. Feng lingxuan had a lot of things on her body, but she couldn''t stand it. She gave them all the time. She asked some useful things from a clever looking thing. Then she took some food to give them. She took the opportunity to leave. This kind of time, really can''t stay, otherwise, trouble. Those things in eating, special focus, special serious, and where will really pay attention to the whereabouts of fenglingxuan? After they really reacted, there was no fenglingxuan. Even if they were upset and regretted that they didn''t look at fenglingxuan and didn''t get more things from fenglingxuan, there was no way. Feng lingxuan''s speed is also fast, she is very clear, can''t let those guys catch up, more can''t let them know where she went. As she walked, she thought about what the array was like and how to break it better. With the improvement of cultivation, fenglingxuan''s array has also been greatly improved, but for the array in miasma forest, she can''t find a way to break it. Feng Ling Xuan''s brow couldn''t stop wrinkling. She didn''t know where she was now. She had no choice but to move forward. "Roar..." The inconsistent roar of the beast came, and Feng lingxuan''s nervous system became even tighter. From the sound, the monster who didn''t know where to hide and roar was much more powerful than those he met before. "Roar..." Another animal roar was obviously closer than what she had heard before. Feng lingxuan quickly identified the direction, and she was staring at the direction of the roar. Gradually, you can see a fuzzy figure. It''s closer Only five meters away from her, fenglingxuan could clearly see that the monster was a rhinoceros like monster. Its front horn was longer and sharper than ordinary rhinoceros, and its top had a sharp blade like a peerless cold soldier. If it was hurt by this horn, it would be damaged even if it did not die. Feng lingxuan stood patiently in the same place, trying to find out the weakness of this guy. Naturally, the rhinoceros that can survive in this miasma rich place is unusual. Feng lingxuan looked around, but didn''t see any weakness. The surface of this guy''s body is just like the surface of King Kong. There is no way to pierce it. Can you take out some food for it to eat just like those little things before? In the heart thinks, Feng Ling Xuan also really went to do like that, result, reality and she thought, far away. Rhinoceros didn''t even look at what fenglingxuan gave him, so he directly gave it to fenglingxuan. The meaning is very obvious and the purpose is very clear. It is fenglingxuan. What else do you want to buy it? Impossible. It only likes human flesh. The rhinoceros ran to fenglingxuan. Its head fell down and its horn stabbed at fenglingxuan. The speed was so fast that fenglingxuan was frightened and almost instinctively hid away. Even if she reacted at the first time, she was still injured by the rhinoceros horn. There was a long cut in the waist, and the blood flowed out uncontrollably. It was just an instant, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. Feng lingxuan reaches out to cover the injured place. Without raising his eyes, he can feel the hot eyes of the rhinoceros. He is afraid that he wants to eat her. For some monsters, people are the best food. People who see blood are more attractive. Rhinoceros is really full of the idea of eating fenglingxuan. Seeing that fenglingxuan is injured, rhinoceros immediately becomes excited and runs to fenglingxuan for the first time. The long and sharp horn stabs fenglingxuan again. This time, it is to seize the front, where does Feng lingxuan dare to fight the front? Although this guy doesn''t have the appearance of cultivation, it''s not difficult to see his ability from his shaking. In this miasma forest, there are many bright or dark arrays. Before she is absolutely sure, Feng lingxuan does not dare to act rashly. Once her attack meets a certain array, she is afraid that her life will be lost. It''s really troublesome. I don''t want to meet monsters, but I will. The rhinoceros is getting closer. Feng lingxuan can only hide. The abnormal adjustment in the body, just hurt has been better, no pain, her speed is naturally much faster, plus, with a certain degree of defense, not to become more embarrassed. Once, Feng lingxuan didn''t dare to stop. He had to run again. While running, he had to pay attention to the flaw of rhinoceros. I haven''t been so tired when I met the monster for a long time. After running for a short time, the rhinoceros caught up. Fenglingxuan had no choice but to fight. Lingqi confluence growth sword fly out, straight to rhinoceros, rhinoceros pause, and continue to move forward. It must have realized that fenglingxuan was dealing with it. It felt very angry, so when it ran to fenglingxuan again, it was faster and fiercer. I knew before that this guy was not simple. Seeing the black and green gas emitted by the rhinoceros running, I knew better. This guy is a monster in the miasma. No wonder he is so strong. Feng lingxuan''s attack had no effect on him. He clearly saw his weakness and attacked that point, but it was easily resolved. Not to mention, it raised its front hooves and fell down, which made the ground vibrate, and a miasma like lightning rushed to fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan is not afraid of miasma, but there are too many of them, which still has an impact on her. One of them is slow, so he is patted on the ground by the hoof of a rhinoceros, and her internal organs are almost photographed. She almost scolds her mother because of the pain. This miasma forest is just like a fish in water for rhinoceros. It is not only unaffected, but also more and more serious. If fenglingxuan can''t figure out a way, he is afraid that it will be dangerous. She''s here for chance, not to die. Fenglingxuan looks at the rhinoceros. The rhinoceros doesn''t stop. If it doesn''t hurt fenglingxuan once, it will come again for the second time. If it doesn''t work for the second time, it will be the third time. It recognized fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan wanted to find flaws and weaknesses in the rhinoceros, but later, she gave up decisively. There was no weakness in the rhinoceros. She still wanted to think about how to break the array or find a better one from the side of the array. Rhinoceros doesn''t know what fenglingxuan is thinking. Anyway, he keeps attacking fenglingxuan and doesn''t give fenglingxuan any chance to breathe. No matter how many means fenglingxuan has, it''s not easy to use in this miasma forest. Feng lingxuan was in a mess. Sometimes he couldn''t even fight back. A powerful monk was forced to be like this by a monster. If it was spread out, people would think that she was useless. Well, now she is really useless. Xuanyuanyi all the way to the miasma forest stopped, he stood outside, did not lift his feet out. He was thinking, if lingxuan was in it, how could he talk to her when he saw someone? Would she want to see him? Will you turn around and leave when you see him? After shaking his head, xuanyuanyi feels that he really thinks too much. How could he want to go here? Now, the concern is not the safety of fenglingxuan? Still hesitating, but found the border fluctuations, Xuanyuan Yi heart next tight, where can think of other? He immediately ran inside. His cultivation is far better than that of fenglingxuan. He studies the array even more. He can see what fenglingxuan doesn''t see at a glance. Miasma is still useless to him. The array has no binding force on him. When he walks in the forest, he seems to be in a state of no one. He walks very fast. It didn''t take long for him to find fenglingxuan. At a glance, he saw fenglingxuan in a mess. Her face was gray, her hair was disheveled, and her clothes were full of holes and stained with a lot of blood. Xuanyuan Yi immediately distressed, he has not seen for a long time fenglingxuan so embarrassed, even if prepared, really see, or no way to control. Feng lingxuan felt that a familiar sight with heartache was watching her. She instinctively turned her head and saw Xuanyuan Yi not far away. Heart, can''t stop shaking, Feng Ling Xuan even rhinoceros attack come over didn''t notice. Seeing that the rhinoceros is going to hurt fenglingxuan, Xuanyuan Yitong suddenly shrinks. His body reacts more than his brain. His body is like a flash of lightning. He hugs fenglingxuan in his arms, and at the same time, he splits his hand on the rhinoceros'' head. Xuanyuanyi falls to the ground with fenglingxuan in his arms, and the rhinoceros falls to the ground heavily. Feng lingxuan is a little confused. What''s the situation? Just now chase her dead tight, let her embarrassed monster, unexpectedly by Xuan Yuan Yi a palm to shoot dead. Is his current strength too strong? "Are you all right? Lingxuan, where did you hurt? " Xuanyuanyi side worried to ask, while pulling Feng lingxuan to investigate her injury. Phoenix spirit Xuan hears a sound to return to mind, the heart next a burst of move, nose a sour, almost cry out. She and xuanyuanyi separated for such a period of time, a Yi, or her a Yi, always care about her. Feng lingxuan depressed his mood and shook his head: "it''s OK." Voice square falls, once again by Xuan Yuan Yi tightly embrace. "Lingxuan, let me accompany you on the next road, OK?" Chapter 856 In a word, with xuanyuanyi''s hope and forbearance, fenglingxuan felt distressed. She raised her eyes to xuanyuanyi. Now, is he the only one to think about? Xuanyuanyi also looks at fenglingxuan, and her figure is reflected in his eyes. He is worried, afraid, and can''t wait to get an answer. However, he waited for a long time, but he could not wait for Feng lingxuan''s answer. His eyes dropped slowly, and the pain in his heart was beyond words. On the way to find fenglingxuan, he always thought that if he saw fenglingxuan, he would ask clearly. But when he saw someone, he couldn''t find out a word. Some of them dare not look any more. He is afraid that if he looks any more, he will not be able to bear it. Little by little, the miasma in the forest is still there, and the rhinoceros killed by Xuanyuan Yi''s slap on the ground has disappeared. "Good." Feng Ling Xuan said softly. She thought a lot about it. She almost died. If xuanyuanyi didn''t come here in time, and he didn''t do it in time, she might not have the future. Besides, he didn''t remember anything at all, did he? Xuanyuan Yi suddenly raised her eyes and looked at fenglingxuan in disbelief. Her voice trembled and asked, "what did you just say? Can I walk down with you? Do you really want to? " "If you don''t want to, you can..." "Yes, very much." Xuanyuanyi interrupts fenglingxuan, grabs her and continues: "lingxuan, thank you for giving me another chance." "You don''t ask me why I''m cold to you? You are not afraid of... "Feng Ling Xuan asked. As before, before she finished her words, she was interrupted. Xuanyuan Yi said, "I''m very sad about your indifference, and I''m also painful about your concealment. However, compared with you and me, they are all within the acceptable range. Lingxuan, do you know? What I fear most is that you don''t want me. " Speaking of the back, xuanyuanyi''s mood is obviously not so stable, he is very sad, fenglingxuan can clearly hear it. She pursed her lips, but for a moment she didn''t know how to answer. Xuanyuanyi is not willing to give fenglingxuan pressure, she is suffering, he will also suffer, she is suffering, he will be more painful than her. If not knowing something can make both of them feel better, then he would like to know nothing. Just, does Feng Ling Xuan really hide from him all the time? can''t! Fenglingxuan once thought that if he meets xuanyuanyi again, maybe he should tell him that he has the right to know and the right to choose. "Ah Yi, I..." "Lingxuan, if you want to tell me about the abnormality in this period of time, you''d better not say it. I''m not ready yet." Xuan Yuan Yi interrupts Feng Ling Xuan''s words and says. He felt that fenglingxuan would tell him the truth. He wanted to know all the time, but at this moment, he was afraid again. It''s really a contradictory psychology. After xuanyuanyi''s voice fell, he realized what he had said, and there was something unspeakable in his heart. He was so afraid that he didn''t even have the courage to hear the truth. It''s really a loser. With a self mocking smile, he was very sure that if time went back, he would have another choice, and he would still make the same decision. His words also let Feng Ling Xuan slightly Leng for a while, Feng Ling Xuan is also ready for psychology, very hard to decide, at this moment, unexpectedly become like this, it''s really ironic. She didn''t want to say it, but she couldn''t cheat herself. Just now, she was really relieved. Fenglingxuan said to xuanyuanyi, "when you want to know, come and ask me." "Good." Xuanyuanyi nodded. Both of them seemed very calm, but in fact, they were very agitated. It took them a long time to recover. It was also at this time that xuanyuanyi turned to the topic: "the miasma is very serious. Besides the rhinoceros monster, there should be many other monsters. After a while, we need to be more careful. If there is a monster, you remember to hide away and give it to me. " "Are you sure everything depends on you?" Feng Ling Xuan asked. Finally, she said, "I can do it, too." "I don''t despise you or doubt your ability, but I want to protect you better, lingxuan. Don''t you even want to give me such an opportunity?" With that, xuanyuanyi''s mood became low. How can Feng lingxuan bear it? She didn''t answer directly, but she had already answered invisibly. Xuan Yuan Yi is tiny Leng for a while, then smile to follow up. Lingxuan still loves him. As long as they work together, the problems behind will be solved. After a long walk, they met more than one or two monsters. However, every time the monsters appeared, xuanyuanyi would easily solve them. Fenglingxuan didn''t even have a chance to fight. She can see that xuanyuanyi''s cultivation has reached a level that she can look up to. Before Ming Ming, they were not far apart. Just separated for such a long time, Xuanyuan Yi was so powerful. Fengling fantasy, xuanyuanyi''s cultivation, I''m afraid it''s no less than ninghun stage. The big class gap, she suddenly felt and xuanyuanyi farther away. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about other places, and he fell in love unconsciously. Xuanyuanyi was helpless. He looked at fenglingxuan and instinctively wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back. At this time, why talk to Feng lingxuan so much? There''s no need. He just looks at Feng lingxuan. When Feng lingxuan wakes up, she sees Xuanyuan Yi at a glance. She is stunned for a moment, and then she says awkwardly: "I''m lost. Have you been waiting for me for a long time?" "Lingxuan, I''m willing to wait for you any longer, but do you really want to be so polite to me?" Xuanyuan Yi frowned, obviously no way to accept the appearance. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "I..." "Let''s go. Maybe we can go a little further and get out." Xuanyuanyi said. He didn''t know why. Now he was especially afraid of what Feng lingxuan said. "Why don''t you ask me? What are you going to do? " Feng lingxuan couldn''t help opening his mouth. "If you are willing to tell me, I believe you will." Xuanyuanyi is very calm: "this time, I still can afford to wait." He won''t ask more. He believes that fenglingxuan will tell him when he is willing to. He just needs to wait for this day. Fenglingxuan is not a stupid person. Xuanyuanyi''s attitude is very strange. She can guess where the problem is after a while. She didn''t expect that xuanyuanyi should become so timid after such a period of time. Of course, maybe it''s just for her timidity. Want to know something, and afraid to know, want to ask, and afraid to ask, very contradictory psychology. Two people each have to think to continue to go in, after walking out of miasma forest, Feng lingxuan then stopped, Xuan Yuanyi some don''t understand. Fenglingxuan made up his mind and said, "ah Yi, don''t interrupt me. Listen to me. No matter what, I''ll say it this time. It''s not good for you or me to drag on like this. I''m tired, and you''re tired, aren''t you?" "What do you want to say?" Xuan Yuan Yi some stiff ground asks a way. "I want to tell you that the reason why I treat you coldly and can''t accept you is because I saw something and remembered something in the underground palace of the ghost cave." Xuanyuan Yi''s body suddenly becomes stiff, finally still want to say? Feng Ling Xuan saw Xuan Yuan Yi''s reaction, but she didn''t stop. She knew very well that once she stopped, she wanted to say it again. She didn''t know when to mention that courage. Fenglingxuan continued: "I saw that my previous life was Wannian Xueshen, and you were the talented youth of Xuanyuan family. In the previous life, your name was not xuanyuanyi." "My acquaintance with you is a coincidence. It''s natural for us to know each other and love each other. At the beginning, we didn''t think so much about each other. We even thought we could have each other forever, but reality gave me a loud slap in the face." "As the key training object of Xuanyuan family, no one wants you to be with me, a person with no status. They start to attack me and make me disappear." "After learning that I was Wannian Xueshen, they tried every means to get me, and you are the accomplice." "I don''t know what your elders said to you, then you will take me back. After I go back, I am naturally imprisoned. Then, every day, people come to take my flesh and my blood for their practice." "I don''t believe that you will give up on me or treat me like that. I tried my best to escape. The first time I went to find you was to see you with another woman. The smile on your two faces was dazzling." "I left, and later I got a serious illness. When I wake up, I don''t know how long it''s been. Your family, including you, have been looking for me. In order to protect me, my elder brother and people are all killed by your family. That is to say, the blood tree family who took me is also killed." At this point, Feng lingxuan''s voice has obviously choked. In fact, there are some things she can''t remember clearly, such as how she died and how she survived, how xuanyuanyi became the ghost king, and what happened after he became the ghost king. She remembers about things, many details are not clear, maybe xuanyuanyi hurt her too much, she can remember so clearly. Xuanyuanyi didn''t expect to be like this. He wanted to say that he was not the former xuanyuanyi. He didn''t care about the family. Now he only had fenglingxuan. No matter what happened, he would only stand beside her, but the exit became something else. Chapter 857 "Is your elder brother the man in the underground palace of ten thousand ghost Grottoes?" Intuition tells xuanyuanyi, yes. Feng Ling Xuan Leng for a while, then frown: "you went back?" In fact, it''s easy to understand that she would do the same. Xuanyuanyi was also quite frank: "lingxuan, your strange things started after you came out of the underground palace in the ten thousand ghost cave. I have reason to believe that you saw something in it. Unfortunately, I didn''t get any useful information when I went back this time." "I really saw those in it. The seventh level Dan master is my elder brother." Feng lingxuan said: "however, there are still some memories, I am not too clear." "You go to the extremely cold place just for the sake of the blood tree. Because you owe the blood tree in the last life, no matter whether the rumor is true or not, you will go there, even if you know that the extremely cold place is extremely dangerous?" In fact, there is no suspense. Feng Ling Xuan nods again, Xuan Yuan Yi is very painful in the heart, ask again: "did you find the blood tree?" He has been looking for Feng lingxuan, as for the blood tree, he didn''t pay attention at all. "Yes, he''s in my space, but he''s still very small and needs a lot of spiritual power." Feng lingxuan replied. Xuanyuanyi: "so, when you come here, you want to find out more spiritual power, and then let him grow up faster. Do you want to go back faster?" "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded again. "Do you want to take revenge on Xuanyuan family, including me?" Xuanyuan Yi asked with a sad face. Feng lingxuan paused for a moment and replied: "if you are sure that you participated in the affairs of that year, my elder brother or the blood tree clan have your hand, then I will not be merciful." Is lingxuan going to kill him? Xuanyuanyi is very sad. He doesn''t think that if he had loved fenglingxuan, he would have done something to her relatives and friends. But she also believes that fenglingxuan won''t lie. So, if that happens, there must be some misunderstanding. He also needs to think about it quickly. He has to think about it. He looked at fenglingxuan and said, "if you want to seek revenge from Xuanyuan family, I won''t stop you. In fact, I don''t have any position to stop you. If I really participate in it and have blood stained with your relatives and friends on my hands, you don''t have to say anything. After the matter is over, I will thank you in front of you." Thank you for your death. Feng lingxuan closed his eyes: "I really want to talk about it on that day. Now, I just want to find a place suitable for the survival of the blood tree, a place to improve my cultivation, and a place to be promoted quickly." "I''ll go with you." Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and says. Fenglingxuan didn''t refuse. It was obviously not a clear decision to refuse at this time. Two people go forward together, after the stuffy thing in the heart says, Feng Ling Xuan feels unprecedented relaxed feeling. If xuanyuanyi didn''t hurt her brother, her relatives and friends, then they should still be together, right? Think of them two this one life experience of affair, Feng Ling Xuan''s lips Cape tiny stir up. Xuan Yuan Yi has been looking at Feng Ling Xuan, see its smile, in the heart is very happy, but, think of the past life between them, he can''t smile, in the heart unprecedented heavy. He did not dare to think, if really hurt Feng lingxuan''s relatives and friends, how to do? "Don''t think too much. Let it be." Feng Ling Xuan looks back at Xuan Yuan Yi. She didn''t say that if xuanyuanyi was really related to those things, the two of them were really separated by so many lives. After she had avenged herself and dealt with all the other things, she would kill xuanyuanyi personally, and then accompany xuanyuanyi to die together. Xuanyuanyi certainly doesn''t know fenglingxuan''s idea. He just can''t wait to be faster and faster. What should be faster? He was a little confused. Two people walk silently, xuanyuanyi will be aware of the danger, the first time for fenglingxuan solution. At the beginning, fenglingxuan was still very surprised. Later, she calmed down. Xuanyuanyi''s cultivation was much higher than her. What she didn''t find was discovered by xuanyuanyi. It''s not surprising at all. Fenglingxuan looks back at xuanyuanyi from time to time. Xuanyuanyi becomes more silent than before. He is worried in his heart, which is unprecedented. However, his actual action is no less. He thinks about her everywhere, for fear that she will be hurt. When they encounter something dangerous, xuanyuanyi will get rid of it at the first time. If it is beneficial to them, he will give it to fenglingxuan at the first time. Fenglingxuan accept, sometimes, can''t help to xuanyuanyi said, let him don''t have to be so, but, xuanyuanyi really listen to it? Obviously, no, xuanyuanyi only hopes to be better to fenglingxuan. He''s afraid that one day, he won''t even have a good stand for her. Fenglingxuan felt uncomfortable, xuanyuanyi pretended to smile easily, let her feel difficult to accept, then also to him better. For fenglingxuan, this is actually a very easy thing. Xuanyuanyi just said it casually. He knows that it is really a very difficult thing for fenglingxuan to be good to him according to the current situation of him and fenglingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, but should come down. The next time we get along with each other, we are very harmonious. Even if we are so harmonious, we have to think that what happened in those years has not happened. This feeling is really good, good enough to xuanyuanyi reluctant to let go, reluctant to let go of all this, if it is just a dream, he is willing to sleep in this dream. They go straight ahead, feeling carefully, where the aura is higher, which side they will go. In a few days, they really arrived at a place with abundant aura and pure spirit. Seeing the situation here, Feng lingxuan took the lead in responding. She tried again and again to find the aura inside. After many times of trying, she got the same answer. She was shocked. She was so excited that she turned to hold xuanyuanyi and said, "ah Yi, you see, this is the pure place we have been looking for, right?" They have been looking for it, but they have never found it. At this moment, they have no intention of looking for it, but they have come to such a place, which is really unexpected. "Yes." Xuanyuan Yi nodded and said, "if you want to, the soul lamp can be washed." If you wash the soul lamp, you can retrieve Qi Ziyuan''s and Qi Ruohan''s souls and put them together to wake them up. Can you also make the man under the ten thousand ghost kiln live? Xuanyuanyi almost instinctively murmurs. Fenglingxuan is in the joy of cleaning the soul lamp. After hearing xuanyuanyi''s words, the smile on his face is also uncontrollably restrained. "The elder brother is dead, and his soul is dead. It''s impossible for him to live." Feng lingxuan shook his head and said, "because my mother and uncle are just ordinary people, they have a chance to survive. My brother is not ordinary people. How difficult is it to wake him up again?" "Is there really no way?" Xuanyuan Yi can''t stop asking. After asking, he shook his head again. He was too greedy. He thought that the man had a different meaning for fenglingxuan. He hoped that people could live. However, he didn''t think that this person really had such a chance. Even if there is a ray of life, it can''t be done by ninghun lamp, can it? Xuanyuanyi doesn''t know what the soul lamp really does. Fenglingxuan knows something. Similarly, she knows that if Fengdan master still has a soul in heaven and earth, there will be a turning point, but he doesn''t. How can people live without a half minute turnaround? "Lingxuan, I''m sorry." He shouldn''t have mentioned it. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "you are not wrong, I know you are kind, but in this world, there are many things out of our control." Now, the lamp can be cleaned. She doesn''t have to take the lamp to the upper world to find such a place, and she doesn''t have to waste her energy for the lamp. After cleaning the lamp, she can go back to save people. No matter whether Qi Ziyuan and Qi Ruohan can wake up, she has tried her best and will not regret it. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t hesitate to take out the soul lamp and give it to fenglingxuan. Then, he retreats to the outside. He wants to be here all the time, but there''s no way. He can''t stay here all the time. He has to retreat. Otherwise, his Qi may affect the spirit lamp. If there is no chance to save Qi Ziyuan and Qi Ruohan, he will be far away from Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan held the lamp in her hand, and could clearly feel the black air coming out of it. She did not hesitate to suck the black air into her body. Fenglingxuan holding the soul lamp, step by step forward, this is a very rare opportunity, so, she special treasure. She''s afraid of something different. She doesn''t dare to be half careless. As long as it can increase the chance of success or something, she won''t have half hesitation. Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes were about to approach, but suddenly found that there was a river in front of them, something that had not been found before. What is this place? How can there be a river? Is it the only way to get in is to cross such a river? The river, which is half a leg wide, stretches infinitely. But in the twinkling of an eye, Feng lingxuan could only see such a river. There were some waves in the river, as if something was moving there. Feng Ling Xuan blinked. She was speechless. What is this place? How can she cross such a river? Is this river similar to that seen in extremely cold places? Just thinking about it, fenglingxuan listens to xuanyuanyi''s warning: "lingxuan, this place is very strange. Don''t force it to pass." Chapter 858 Looking back, fenglingxuan finds xuanyuanyi is still standing behind. As before, he is a long way away from her. His voice is firm and worried. He is afraid that she will be impulsive. Seeing her turning back, xuanyuanyi repeated the same words again, but he didn''t get fenglingxuan''s reply. He repeated it again. Until fenglingxuan opened his mouth, he didn''t repeat the same words any more, but analyzed the advantages and disadvantages to fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan listened carefully. Later, she said, "a Yi, I know you are worried about me, but I have to go there. It''s hard to find such a place. I don''t have any reason to give up." "I''m not asking you to give up. In this way, you can give it a try and just throw it away." Xuanyuanyi said: "let the soul lamp wash itself there, and then come back." Fengling refused without thinking about it. In this place, the way ahead was unknown. If she threw the lamp alone, could she take it back? No one can guarantee that fenglingxuan could not take such a risk. Her attitude was the same from beginning to end. Either she would take the soul lamp to cross such a river and wash it, or she would give up such a chance. When it comes to giving up, there is no way to do it. Originally, according to Feng lingxuan''s ability, if he gave up, it would be difficult to find such a place again. She had no reason to give up when there was a little way, even if only a little way. Come on! Feng lingxuan''s mind. Her expression showed her attitude. No one could make her change her mind. Xuanyuanyi naturally realized this. Therefore, after several times of persuasion, he didn''t persuade her any more. He only said to fenglingxuan, "you want to go in, I won''t stop me, I will guard you outside, I''m waiting for you to come back safe and sound with a brand-new soul lamp. If you are really unfortunate and have an accident, then I will spare no effort to save you. Even if I can''t, I won''t live alone. " Life and death, this is his decision, no matter when it will not change. He didn''t need to say too much. Fenglingxuan could understand it. Therefore, after his voice fell, fenglingxuan said, "No Xuanyuanyi didn''t say whether or not, fenglingxuan repeated again: "a Yi, if I have an accident, I hope you can live better and live my share. I hope you can go to jiuchongtian to investigate the previous things and help me revenge. If there is any hope that my brother will live, help me "Lingxuan, you don''t want me to accompany you when you die?" Xuanyuanyi was very sad: "if you are gone, then I will not be me any more. I can''t finish what you told me. Therefore, you must live and come back." He waited for her, no matter how long. Fenglingxuan sighed. In fact, the result was always in her expectation. She just wanted to give xuanyuanyi another chance to live. But since he refused, she had only one choice. To live, to live at all costs. In front of the river, there is no change, Feng lingxuan carefully observed, hoping to have a look to see the difference in the river, the result, different from before, here, calm, quiet can not be quiet. Fenglingxuan had no choice but to take the first step. She flew up and tried to fly over the river. As a result, she found that there was something waiting on it. She didn''t feel what she met, but she found that there were innumerable things shooting at her. All these things were transparent, and she could only use her spiritual power to block them first. Originally, she intended to use magic or ghost power. As a result, when she moved, she felt that it was wrong. She could only use spiritual power. Once she used other power, it would be over. Fenglingxuan in the hands, do not forget to shout to xuanyuanyi: "a Yi, you stand there, do not start, do not come." To a certain extent, if the spirit of ghosts or demons reaches a certain level, it can completely suppress the aura. However, no one knows how much aura is behind. Fenglingxuan doesn''t want xuanyuanyi to take such a risk. Xuanyuanyi originally wanted to step forward can only take back, and then, he said to Feng lingxuan: "lingxuan, you wait for me." He can''t use the power of the ghost king, but he has also cultivated aura. He can also use aura. He can help fenglingxuan a little. He doesn''t ask too much, as long as he can help. Xuanyuan Yi will body of ghost King breath all down, and then to the Phoenix spirit Xuan there rushed past. Feng lingxuan had some helplessness: "didn''t I ask you not to come here? What are you doing here? Do you forget that the most important thing you have now is the power of the ghost king? You are Guixiu. Lingqi is good for you... " "Lingxuan, I know you care about me, so I''m really happy, but I also hope I can help you. I don''t want to be just an outsider, I want to protect you, do you understand?" Xuanyuanyi interrupts fenglingxuan and says, "I''ll help you stop it. You can find a chance to go there. Remember, speed up. Don''t look back. Don''t look back. Don''t be distracted." He was afraid that Feng lingxuan would see his embarrassed side, because he could clearly feel that the situation here was different, and he was not sure what would happen later. Fenglingxuan wants to refuse, xuanyuanyi pushes her out directly. She doesn''t even have the chance to refuse or react. She can only shield her instinct and go inside. She looked back at xuanyuanyi. He was trying to deal with it. His spiritual power was very high, but he didn''t have the ability to deal with the things in the river. The things in the river didn''t even show up, which forced xuanyuanyi to change his spiritual power and fight with the power of the ghost king. Depending on Feng lingxuan''s ability and Xuanyuan Yi''s ability to stop the crisis, he ran inside without spending too much time and energy. Xuan Yuan Yi sees Feng Ling Xuan''s figure disappear in front of his eyes, which can be regarded as a relief. After Feng lingxuan went in, a strong aura came. She only felt that her whole body was bathed in this aura, which made her feel extremely comfortable from the outside to the inside. However, she soon realized that she didn''t do anything specially. She just stood there to absorb the aura for a while. Then, when she had enough aura in her body, she took out the spirit lamp. Because of the rich ghost spirit in the spirit lamp, there are too many complex breath, that is, the spirit spirit has to stop or fly in another direction after it is close to the spirit lamp for a certain distance. Not long after flying, Feng lingxuan''s spiritual power became more and more powerful. She began to inject spiritual power into the spirit condensing lamp to clean the ghost in it. The resentment spirit is so strong that people can''t ignore it. Even if fenglingxuan has been injecting spiritual power into it, it doesn''t play a big role. There''s no way. Fenglingxuan can only stop first and start to use her soul power to investigate the secret of the spirit lamp. She wants to know how much ghost spirit there is and how many possibilities there are. If there is really no way, she will have to consider giving up. Of course, this idea can''t be more normal. We can''t do it this time. We can try our best next time. The big deal is to go to the upper world and then find a feasible place. Otherwise, there will always be a divine world, right? If she can solve the problem before going up, she''d better solve it. If she can''t, there''s no way. Moreover, xuanyuanyi is waiting outside. Although xuanyuanyi has never reminded her of anything and said that it would be difficult, she can see that xuanyuanyi is not easy. Feng lingxuan tried to inject spiritual power into the spirit lamp, and then tried to clean it, hoping to really eliminate the ghost gas inside. Of course, there are some effects, but not many. Feng lingxuan absorbed all the ghost Qi that she had washed out. Anyway, her three practitioners, no matter what kind of Qi, could be introduced into the body, but it took some time to digest it. Her speed is faster and faster. As she absorbs less and less ghost gas from the lamp, the lamp has finally changed. It is no longer black, but white. Later, it turned from white to transparent again. Finally, it gradually came back to solid again. When the White became solid again, Feng lingxuan could see that there were some differences in this spirit lamp after all. At least, she had never seen such a beautiful spirit lamp. The wick of this soul lamp is also different. It is full of aura. Deng Ling, who has been sleeping, wakes up. He flies out. When he sees Feng lingxuan, he is slightly stunned. Then he respectfully salutes Feng lingxuan and thanks her. He didn''t expect that at the first sight he woke up, he saw fenglingxuan. He didn''t expect that the person who saved him would be fenglingxuan. After all, fenglingxuan has such a good relationship with xuanyuanyi that it''s reasonable to let fenglingxuan do what xuanyuanyi can''t do. Feng lingxuan smiles and asks about the ninghun lamp. Ninghun lamp Ling says that it has been damaged a lot and needs to be repaired. If she wants to use it, she is afraid that it will take some time. The aura in it is very abundant and just suitable for him. He said so plainly, can Feng lingxuan refuse? Nature is impossible. At the same time, the aura in it is also suitable for the blood tree. Feng lingxuan simply moved the blood tree out, while she sat beside the blood tree to practice. Chapter 859 Outside, xuanyuanyi feels that fenglingxuan seems to have calmed down, and the aura around him becomes more orderly. He predicts that fenglingxuan is not in danger for the time being. Therefore, after hurting the things in the river, he resolutely retreats, unwilling to fight any more. His main purpose is to protect fenglingxuan. Since fenglingxuan has not been hurt, the objects in the river have no intention to go in. Or, he can''t go in. Anyway, he can''t do any harm to fenglingxuan for the time being, so it''s better to stop first. Xuanyuanyi''s retreat makes things in the river very angry, but he is trapped in it and can''t get out at all. Originally, he wanted to use xuanyuanyi''s power to get rid of the shackles here, and then come out again. Unfortunately, xuanyuanyi let him down. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t know what he thinks about the things in the river. He only knows that he needs to recover well. When fenglingxuan comes out, he can help her block them. As for the things in the river, he doesn''t take a good look at them all the time. Xuanyuanyi retreated to a place where there was no way to attack the object in the river. He could see the situation clearly and sat cross knee. In the twinkling of an eye, two months later, fenglingxuan''s cultivation was stabilized at the fourth level of the sect, and the soul lamp was restored to its heyday. Lu Tianxiang and fenglingxuan''s original bodies were restored, and the blood tree grew up a lot. The only regret was that they had emptied the aura, and all the creatures that were hiding had run out and surrounded fenglingxuan, The potential will eat it alive. Feng lingxuan fully understands the idea of these things. If someone dares to eat all the things she is in, she will also want to kill each other. Feng lingxuan glanced at all the monsters, big and small. The ones that are famous and the ones that are not famous add up to no less than a hundred. If they go on fighting, it''s not sure what the result will be. She didn''t want to do it, so she thought, if these guys want to, she can send them to other places. With that in mind, she did not hesitate to express her own meaning, and then, waiting for these guys to reply. Naturally, they didn''t want to. One by one, they were shouting for Feng lingxuan''s life. Feng lingxuan had no choice but to kill him. Xuanyuanyi outside felt strange and immediately got up and ran over with the fastest speed. He didn''t expect that fenglingxuan would face so many monsters. Fortunately, the monsters were not too strong, and she could deal with them. The thing in the river that he had been fighting with was that she didn''t know where to go, and how Ren xuanyuanyi did it. She didn''t let it appear, and the river disappeared unconsciously. That''s strange. How could that be? What the hell is that? Xuanyuanyi thinks about whether to force it again, to see if he can force it out, so that he and fenglingxuan will not attack again when they leave. Unfortunately, he used a variety of methods, but the result was no result. The river and the objects in the river seemed to have never appeared. Fenglingxuan solves the demons and cleans up the demons. Looking back, she sees xuanyuanyi staring in a direction. If she remembers well, it''s the place where the river appeared before. Why does a Yi always look there? But what''s the reason? Xuanyuanyi returns to his mind when fenglingxuan comes. He looks at fenglingxuan and smiles a little: "it seems that this time you go in, you get a good harvest. What''s the matter with the spirit lamp? " In the last sentence, he hesitated. Needless to say, he was afraid. Feng lingxuan said, "it''s ready. We can go back. I hope my mother and uncle can live." The best result is that both of them can survive. The worst result is that both of them can''t survive. She''s not sure and can''t force her. Feng Ling Xuan eyes across a complex light, Xuanyuan Yi looked at her, said: "let''s go." He didn''t comfort her, saying that they would wake up. After all, he was not sure. After they left here, they immediately rushed to Tianshu college. Yehe was there, and qiziyuan and qiruohan were under his care. Passing by the strange array, Feng lingxuan pauses for a moment. Under Xuanyuan Yi''s confused sight, she still raises her feet and leaves. The person who sees fenglingxuan immediately goes in and reports to Lei Xiaotian. When Lei Xiaotian comes out, he can only see the back of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. At that moment, Lei Xiaotian wanted to destroy xuanyuanyi, and he followed fenglingxuan, but he finally suppressed the idea. He has no position now, besides, really moved the person of Feng Ling Xuan side, she still can''t give birth to a bad end with him? Originally did not get Feng Ling Xuan how much trust, how much dependence, or not to get all lost. Fenglingxuan knows that the people of the Lei family will inform Lei Xiaotian, but she doesn''t wait. She doesn''t want xuanyuanyi to know the existence of Lei Xiaotian and the whole Lei family. Not only xuanyuanyi, she doesn''t want anyone to know. She has hurt so many people, and she doesn''t want anyone to have an accident because of her. How smart is xuanyuanyi? Even if fenglingxuan just stayed there for a moment, he still saw her hesitation. He thought that there might be something he didn''t know in that place, but fenglingxuan didn''t plan to say, so he didn''t ask. How could it not be heartbreaking that the original two intimate people turned into what they are now? Xuanyuanyi desperately wants to change this way of getting along, but he also knows that if he wants to go back to the past completely, he must remember the things of the previous life and prove that he has never killed fenglingxuan''s relatives. She is Xueshen of ten thousand years. She is alone, but Fengdan takes her in, loves her, dotes on her and loves her. For her sake, she does everything, even loses her family and life. Fenglingxuan alienates him for Fengdan. It''s reasonable that he might not be better than fenglingxuan. They were very fast and had a good journey. Unfortunately, this success did not last until they reached Tianshu college or even Yuncheng. Three hundred miles away from Yuncheng, they were stopped. There was more than one person blocking the way. Judging from their clothes and temperament, they must have come from the divine world. If they have any enmity with the people in the divine world? No more than a few months ago xuanyuanrui died in the lower boundary. No one knows that xuanyuanrui died in the hands of Lei Xiaotian. Those of Xuanyuan family only know that xuanyuanrui died in the lower world and in the task of killing fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Even if they are not valued, they can''t bear to die in the hands of others. Send two people down at a time, it is really enough to value Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi, no matter whether they have enough resistance ability. Feng lingxuan looks at the two people who appear. She also has some impression in her heart, but she can''t name them. After all, it''s too long. The only thing she remembers is that the relationship between these two people and Xuan Yuanyi doesn''t seem so good. Xuanyuan Yi looks at the two people in Xuanyuan''s family, some inexplicable familiarity, but he doesn''t have a good impression on them. Xuanyuanlu''s vision swept fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi''s body, then fell on xuanyuanyi''s body, and said: "I didn''t expect that you were really alive. After so many years, I thought you had already disappeared in the world. However, if you two are together, I can save a lot of time and energy. Today, I will solve you two together. " "What do you do with all that nonsense? Just do it, or do you still want to let them go? " Xuan Yuan Shen sneered: "even if you have that kind of heart, this person may not be grateful. Don''t forget what life we lived in those years with him." "I don''t need you to remind me how to do it, and I don''t want you to tell me. I naturally know what I should do and how to do it. I never said I would let them go, but it''s you. I remember that you once had a good feeling for fenglingxuan. Now, people are in front of you. Don''t ruin our plan for such a woman." Xuanyuanlu fought back. As they speak, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi get closer. Xuanyuanyi instinctively protects fenglingxuan behind him. Looking at xuanyuanlu and xuanyuanshen, his eyes become more unhappy. He has an intuition that it is inevitable for him to fight with these two people. However, the extent of the fight is still unknown. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi''s subconscious protective action, and his heart is filled with unspeakable emotion. Besides being moved, he is also unspeakable suffering. What shall I do? She really has no resistance to him. "Xuanyuanyi, you are a shame." Xuanyuan Lu looked at Xuanyuan Yi and said, "you are a member of the Xuanyuan family. If you are willing to give up, then maybe I can think about how to make you die." "I''m ashamed? What does it have to do with you? " Xuanyuanyi coldly glanced at xuanyuanlu and said, "I''m willing to protect the people I love. As for you two idiots, it''s not good at first sight. For a while, I won''t be merciful." If the purpose of these two people is only for him, then he can deal with them and think about other ways. Maybe it''s OK to let them live for a while. However, these two people still want Feng lingxuan''s life. How can he tolerate this? Absolutely not. Feng lingxuan is too lazy to talk nonsense, so he starts directly. In this case, if he doesn''t start, what are he waiting for? The two people in front of her are all from the divine world. Their accomplishments are bound to be higher than hers. She doesn''t know if xuanyuanyi can deal with them, but she can''t beat them. So, she started first, and then took the opportunity to find out their flaws. Chapter 860 Xuanyuanyi is shocked to see fenglingxuan''s sudden move. Xuanyuanlu and xuanyuanshen are also shocked. They wanted to do it first. They thought that fenglingxuan''s current ability would only dodge. Unexpectedly, she dared to do it first. So good, they can no longer be merciful, this woman dare to start, then, let her know, with them, what kind of price to pay. White light straight to xuanyuanlu and xuanyuanshen, when they haven''t met, they have been blocked at the same time. At the same time, two hands, a blue and a red two attacks in mid air into a sharp blade, close to the lifeblood of Feng lingxuan. Needless to say, their goal is to solve fenglingxuan first. They want fenglingxuan''s life without half mercy. They have a fatal idea, but how can xuanyuanyi do what they want? At the moment when Feng lingxuan took out his hand, he also took out his hand. His black Qi was like eyes. He flew to xuanyuanlu and xuanyuanshen. His hand angle is very tricky, Xuanyuan record and Xuanyuan Shen all attention in Feng lingxuan body, for a moment unexpectedly did not notice Xuanyuan Yi hand. When he realized the danger, xuanyuanyi''s attack had already arrived, and others had already rushed to it. The speed was so fast that he started harder. Xuanyuanlu and xuanyuanshen have to take back their energy and fight with xuanyuanyi. Two are gods, and one is the ghost king. According to reason, xuanyuanyi''s cultivation is not as good as xuanyuanlu and xuanyuanshen. But he has strong learning ability and can control the spiritual power. He is flexible in learning and using the ghost King''s power and God''s moves to defeat xuanyuanlu and xuanyuanshen. Until the body inverted fly out, heavily fell to the ground that moment, Xuanyuan record and Xuanyuan Shen are some can''t react, they don''t understand, clearly is they win, how can become now so? Isn''t xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan''s accomplishments not high? That''s not high? Xuanyuanlu and xuanyuanshen couldn''t tell what it was like. They thought the task would be very easy. They didn''t think it would be so difficult. What xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan''s accomplishments are not high and can be easily destroyed now? It''s just bullshit. Xuanyuan Lu and Xuanyuan Shen can''t help but wonder if those people deliberately said such words to lure them to ask for orders. I think the fat poor, simple task, afraid is the task of death. Xuanyuanlu looks at xuanyuanyi. The main problem lies in him. He is a ghost repair, and he has been sealed for so many years. How can he have such great ability? Really, the light on this man is too strong, don''t you want people to live? The more I think about it, the more I can''t stop my anger. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi''s action and the consequences. She is also shocked to the extreme. After seeing Xuanyuan Yi again, she knows that this man is no longer simple and that his cultivation is much higher than her. However, she didn''t expect that his cultivation is so good. Now, what will xuanyuanlu and xuanyuanshen do next? In fact, fenglingxuan doesn''t want to fight any more. She''s not an opponent. Even if xuanyuanyi is powerful, she just hurt xuanyuanlu and xuanyuanshen. But she''s just a laggard. With her laggard existence, he''s one against two, even if it''s very difficult. Besides, the reason why xuanyuanyi was able to achieve such a great success just now is that xuanyuanlu and Xuanyuan carefully put their energy on her body and temporarily dodged. It was not so successful. The reaction was at least half a beat slow. Fenglingxuan pulls xuanyuanyi''s hand and signals him to find a chance to leave. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and immediately understands her idea, but he doesn''t agree. He said: "lingxuan, now we can''t get away if we want to go. Since these two people are ordered to take our lives, they can''t let us go. Therefore, our choice is not a choice." There is only one choice. What else? If they don''t fight, they have to die, so they have to fight. Xuanyuanyi put out his hand to hold fenglingxuan and said: "lingxuan, don''t worry, I will protect you. For a while, I will hold them, you can find a chance to leave." "Do you mean to make me feel bad?" Feng Ling Xuan reaches back to embrace Xuan Yuan Yi and says, "I can''t go." Xuanyuan Yi sighed and said, "Why are you doing this? If you leave, you can... " "Do you have to talk like that? What do I think, don''t you know? If you do die, do you think I can live alone? " Feng lingxuan said, "you are the king of ghosts, and I am not weak." A pause: "if there is really no way, we will escape together." Xuanyuanlu and xuanyuanshen may be fierce. If they continue to fight, she and xuanyuanyi are not rivals. However, he believes that it is not impossible for them to refuse their lives with what Lei Xiaotian left her. Xuanyuan carefully look to Xuanyuan record, two people line of sight opposite, at the same time have a decision, and then, once again. This time, they are more ruthless than before. In order to avoid the embarrassing situation that they couldn''t fight before, they made a big move. They are gods, and their means are much more than ordinary practitioners. In addition, they have seen many gods for many years in the divine world, and they have learned a lot. Now, of course, they are in use. They believe that even if xuanyuanyi recovers the strength of the ghost king, they are not invincible, What''s more, xuanyuanyi has not fully recovered. The red and blue power flew out of their palms and turned into countless sharp blades in the air, stabbing xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan fiercely. These two people should die. If we only deal with one, we can''t do it. If we want to kill them, we should kill them together. Before, in Xuanyuan Yi''s hand to eat a loss, Xuanyuan record and Xuanyuan Shen how can again let himself eat the same loss? Two people are very tacit understanding separated, Xuanyuan record on Xuanyuan Yi, Xuanyuan Shen will fenglingxuan away, one-on-one fight, Xuanyuan record may not have the upper hand, Xuanyuan Shen can. Fenglingxuan''s cultivation has been improved, and not only a little, but it is still far from xuanyuanshen. It''s just a short fight. Feng lingxuan can feel that Xuanyuan Shen is more powerful than Xuanyuan Rui. She can''t beat Xuanyuan Rui, so it''s more difficult for Xuanyuan Shen. Obviously, Xuanyuan Yi is also aware of this. He instinctively wants to run to help fenglingxuan. Unfortunately, Xuanyuan Lu entangles him. "Now, no one can come to save you, fenglingxuan. If you want to blame it, you are too attractive." Xuanyuan carefully looked at fenglingxuan and said in a deep voice: "Xuanyuan Rui didn''t die in your hands, did you? If you are willing to tell me the truth, then I can consider letting you live Feng lingxuan sneered: "then I really appreciate you. Unfortunately, I don''t need it." Xuanyuan Shen''s ugly face became more ugly at this time. He looked at fenglingxuan and his eyes were full of killing intention. Once upon a time, xuanyuanyi was the person he admired most and the object he had been imitating. In his opinion, xuanyuanyi was so perfect. Unfortunately, he was such a perfect person. After meeting fenglingxuan, he seemed to have been poisoned and completely abandoned all his insistence and principles. For fenglingxuan, he was crazy. He betrayed his family and was willing to fall In Xuanyuan Shen''s opinion, if Xuanyuan Yi had not met fenglingxuan, those things would not have happened many years ago. Xuanyuan Yi''s existence, his talent and ability may lead Xuanyuan family to another peak. The anger and resentment in Xuanyuan Shen''s eyes are too obvious. Fenglingxuan sees it at a glance. She knows Xuanyuan Shen is not good at it. Now she realizes something that may be the truth. Maybe the purpose of these two people is to kill her, and then take Xuanyuan Yi back? This kind of conjecture makes Feng lingxuan unhappy. She is unhappy, and her strong desire for survival makes her more fierce than before. Maybe she didn''t realize what she was doing. All over the sky white light arrow from the mid air landing, instantly formed a formation, will Xuanyuan carefully to surround in the center. Xuanyuan Shen''s eyes suddenly can''t say what it''s like, he thought, maybe he underestimated fenglingxuan. Before, I always thought that fenglingxuan lived under protection. Today, even if she lived under protection, it was not a fuel-efficient lamp. The light arrow falling all over the sky gradually turned blue gray, and the surrounding air was also stained with other colors that were hard to breathe. At this moment, Xuanyuan Shen seemed to see the scene when the Fengdan master had poisoned and made countless people fall to the ground. His mind was in a trance uncontrollably. When he regained his mind, the poisonous light arrow fell on him with a piercing cold, which made him shiver. Even for God, there will still be cold and warm, there will still be a variety of senses. Xuanyuan Shen narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes began to become more serious than ever. He closed his senses and then raised his hand to attack fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan can''t deal with xuanyuanshen by herself. She can''t deal with xuanyuanshen by recruiting more creatures. The only thing she can do is to cause some trouble to xuanyuanshen and stop him. That''s enough. Distracted at a glance not far away, Xuanyuan Yi is easy to deal with Xuanyuan record, but Xuanyuan record is very persistent, also don''t know what kind of mood, can fall and climb up again and again, stop in front of Xuanyuan Yi again and again. Maybe it''s time to go, she thought. If she wants to leave, she is bound to launch the teleportation array. Xuanyuan''s careful response to what she has attracted is very simple. Therefore, when fenglingxuan calls Xuanyuan Yi and officially starts the array, he uses all his strength to take his own life sword and take fenglingxuan''s lifeblood. Chapter 861 Red light red sky, Feng lingxuan only feel in front of a blood red color, shining her eyes can''t open. She just felt a huge pressure on her. She didn''t even have the strength to raise her hand. The whole person seemed to be trapped in it. She couldn''t move at all. Xuanyuan Yi saw the strange things on fenglingxuan''s side. When he threw Xuanyuan away and flew to fenglingxuan, Xuanyuan Shen''s sword was close to fenglingxuan''s chest. Fenglingxuan''s face turned pale and looked more and more ugly under the red sword light. Transparent to bloodless face, she wanted to avoid the fear, in Xuanyuan Yi''s mind infinite amplification. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t know how to run to fenglingxuan, how to block Xuanyuan Shen''s attack, and how to stab Xuanyuan Shen''s sword into his chest. When he completely reacts, Xuanyuan Shen has gone out upside down, with his own life sword on his body. The blood has dyed his robe red, and his face is full of disbelief and indignation, staring at fenglingxuan and Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuanyi hugs fenglingxuan tightly. Some of them dare not look down at the beloved woman. He doesn''t look down until fenglingxuan reaches for his face. Feng lingxuan''s face was still pale, and there was blood overflowing from the corner of her mouth. She was also stained with a lot of blood, which showed that she had been hurt a lot before. Xuanyuan Shen''s attack did not kill her, but it made her suffer a lot of trauma. Just now, fenglingxuan didn''t see how xuanyuanyi moved. Before xuanyuanyi appeared, her chest was burning. It was Lei Xiaotian who gave her jade pendant. If xuanyuanyi was later, Lei Xiaotian''s attack in the jade pendant would start by herself. She knew that she would not die. She thought that she was going to use a Lei Xiaotian attack. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Yi saved her first. "Lingxuan, where did you hurt? Where does it hurt? Tell me Xuanyuan Yi''s voice has an indescribable tremor. He could see that fenglingxuan was hurt, but he didn''t know where she was hurt. Her present appearance made him feel extremely sad and afraid, so he didn''t dare to touch her easily. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "it''s OK. Let''s leave first." Xuanyuan Yi suddenly recovered and said, "yes, let''s leave first." He left with Feng lingxuan. Xuanyuan Lu and Xuanyuan Shen are so angry that they instinctively want to stop them. However, they are not optimistic about their situation. Although they are not dead, they are also injured to varying degrees. They don''t even have the strength to stand up to stop them. They can only watch fenglingxuan and Xuanyuan Yi disappear in sight. Xu is afraid of catching up. Xuanyuanyi is very fast, and he doesn''t dare to stop easily until he is far away. As soon as he stops, xuanyuanyi immediately asks about fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan''s body has been repairing itself, but it doesn''t take much time and energy. By the time he stops, it''s better than half. She gently shakes her head, saying that she''s OK, so xuanyuanyi doesn''t worry. Xuanyuan Yi is still not at ease, Feng lingxuan can only comfort again. They had planned to go to Tianshu college to find Yehe, but now they can''t. If they want to go back, they must first find a way to solve Xuanyuan Lu and Xuanyuan Shen. We can''t kill these two people in a hurry, because once they die, there will be trouble, but we can''t really let them go. Their existence will inevitably cause great obstacles to the next decision. Therefore, we can''t kill them, we can''t let them go, just control them. How easy is it to control the two gods? Feng lingxuan ponders, do you want to ask Lei Xiaotian for help? She believes that if Lei Xiaotian is willing to step in, it will be very easy to control xuanyuanlu and Xuanyuan carefully and not let them die or make trouble. However, this idea did not rise for long. Fenglingxuan gave up this idea. She knew that she owed Lei Xiaotian. If she went to Lei Xiaotian for help, she would owe Lei Xiaotian more. In this world, human relationship is the most difficult thing to return. Maybe what she owes to Lei Xiaotian can''t be returned. Do you want to owe more? After thinking about it for a while, Feng lingxuan doesn''t think she can. She doesn''t have such a thick face. Besides, it''s not good to expose the Lei family. Think through, Feng Ling Xuan also no longer persistent, however, her reaction, all by Xuan Yuan Yi see in the eye, even if not more obvious, but it is clear and strange. Xuanyuanyi knows that fenglingxuan has something to hide from him, but seeing it with his own eyes, he still feels uncomfortable, and he is not easy to ask. It''s the most grinding, isn''t it? "What''s the matter? Is there something on my face? " After Feng lingxuan regained his mind, he inadvertently glanced at Xuanyuan Yi and saw that he had been staring at himself. His heart thumped for a while. Then he calmed down and asked in surprise. She didn''t mention so much on purpose, and she knows what she cares about. She can''t say it now, just hope xuanyuanyi can understand her. This is unfair to xuanyuanyi, but what can he do? "It''s nothing, but suddenly I don''t know what to do." For the first time, there was nothing to do with her. When you open your mouth, you can ask. But the words come to your mouth again and again, and you swallow them back again and again. Don''t ask, don''t want her in anxiety. Fenglingxuan naturally understood that she had more unspeakable feelings for xuanyuanyi, and she couldn''t help thinking, how could such a man be the man who was not good to her? How could you betray her? How can you help others to deal with her? How could she be willing to hurt her family? "I have an idea. Xuanyuan Lu and Xuanyuan are careful. I hurt them too. They won''t give up easily. It''s impossible for us to do business. At least, because of the existence of these two people, it won''t be smooth. I think it''s best to take them to the underworld and lock them up first, and let them watch." Xuanyuanyi turns to the topic. After that, he is afraid that fenglingxuan doesn''t know who Mingyang is. He explains again: "Mingyang is a great general who has been guarding the underworld. It is equal to the status of Mingli. The most important thing is that he is loyal to me." "Have you been to the underworld? Do you remember? " Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi and asks. Xuanyuanyi said: "I don''t remember a lot of things that I should remember." He wanted to remember that fenglingxuan was the life of Wannian Xueshen. Unfortunately, he couldn''t remember. As for what happened in the underworld later, it was not particularly clear. Some are clear and some are vague. The only thing he can be sure of is that the underworld is his territory, and he has the right to mobilize people and things in it. After some previous events, there are fewer people in the underworld, and the underworld will not return to its former glory. It will take a lot of time to return to its former glory. He is afraid that he will have to do a lot of things. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi, with an inquiry in her eyes. She can''t stop thinking. She seems to be thinking about whether what xuanyuanyi says is really feasible. In the end, she shook her head and thought she was crazy. How could she doubt xuanyuanyi? If he has no sincerity, why should he do so much? "Lingxuan, I know what you care about and what you are worried about. I promise, it''s OK." Xuanyuanyi reached out to hold fenglingxuan''s hand and said, "believe me!" The short three words seemed to have magic power. Fenglingxuan felt very comfortable ironing in her heart. When she fully reflected, she nodded. In fact, although xuanyuanyi didn''t go back to the underworld, on the way to find fenglingxuan, he contacted Mingli and decided to be the ghost king. He also explained a lot of things, that is, the pursuit of the devil king and the devil king, which he tried to support. However, Feng lingxuan didn''t know these things, and he didn''t intend to let Feng lingxuan know. Feng Ling thought for a moment and asked, "what can I do?" "Wait here for me to come back, will you?" Xuanyuanyi finds that fenglingxuan''s body has been self-healing, so he asks. He didn''t want fenglingxuan to see his more cruel scene. Similarly, he wanted to ask something from xuanyuanlu and xuanyuanshen''s mouth. Feng Ling thought for a moment and said, "good." Believe you, so, willing to wait for you! "I''ll be back soon." Xuanyuan Yi kisses Feng lingxuan on the forehead, tells him again, and then turns to leave. He left so fast that he didn''t look back even after turning around. Feng lingxuan wanted to follow him for a moment, but later, he had to hold back. The waiting time is always long. When xuanyuanyi flies back to the original place, xuanyuanlu and xuanyuanshen have stood up again. Looking at xuanyuanyi who has gone back, they are shocked. Xuanyuanlu sneered: "how? I''ve figured it out. I''m going to come back and die? " "Just send you to a place." Xuanyuanyi said: "are you going with me, or do I invite you?" Please, he emphasized that as long as people have no brain problems, they can understand his meaning. "Xuanyuanyi, are you really confused? At such a time, I''m still thinking about Feng lingxuan? " Xuanyuan Shen said: "don''t you want to go back with us? According to your current ability, you can go directly to jiuchongtian. " "And then you''ll deal with them together with those fools of the Xuanyuan family?" Xuanyuanyi sneered and asked: "in your opinion, I xuanyuanyi is such a stupid person? I can tell you clearly that I will not go back with you. Now, it''s your choice. " "If you have the ability, come and take us." Xuanyuan recorded in a deep voice: "do you think, good luck, every time?" "Oh?" Xuan Yuan Yi picks eyebrow to ask in reply, then says with a smile: "so, you are good at." Voice down, a strong to the extreme dark energy from Xuanyuan Yi''s body, suddenly, heaven and earth lost color. Chapter 862 Xuanyuan record and Xuanyuan Shenda surprised, this is the real strength of Xuanyuan Yi? They instinctively want to escape, but they are severely pressed on the ground by a pair of invisible big hands. They don''t even have the strength to lift their feet. They can only watch the dark energy rush towards them. They always know that xuanyuanyi is not an ordinary person, no matter he is a man or a ghost, he is the most powerful. They are still glad that xuanyuanyi has not reached that height before they fight. Now they finally understand that xuanyuanyi has not reached the height of the ghost king, but he doesn''t want to show too dark energy in front of fenglingxuan. He settled fenglingxuan, and he would not be afraid of anyone. Xuanyuanlu and xuanyuanshen didn''t even have time to struggle, so they fell into a coma. When they woke up again, they were already in a strange environment. Here, a dark, all around are full of cold breath, let people feel cold. "This is the underworld. Stay well. When the time comes, I''ll let you go." With a wave of xuanyuanyi''s hand, the lamp in the dungeon lights up. The surprise and fear on xuanyuanlu''s and xuanyuanshen''s faces are clearly reflected in xuanyuanyi''s eyes. They never thought it would be like this. They are powerful gods. Xuanyuan Shen mouth hair dry, can''t believe looking at Xuanyuan Yi, asked: "when did you become so powerful? Why doesn''t anyone know? " "If I let you all know my business so easily, wouldn''t I be a failure?" After a pause, he continued: "besides, your goal from beginning to end is not me, is it?" "Who said it wasn''t you? We''ll come down, but we''ll take your life. Our main goal is you. " Xuanyuan recorded. "Why don''t you talk about it carefully, for example, the person who was sent before, the one who attacked lingxuan?" Xuanyuanyi said: "if your answer satisfies me, then I can think about it and let you live safely." "You won''t kill us, even if we don''t say anything." Xuanyuanshen is sure. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "well, very smart, I really won''t kill you, but I can make your life worse than death. It''s said that soul searching is not only useful for practitioners in the human world, but also for God if the method is right. " "You..." Xuan Yuan Lu and Xuan Yuan Shen stare at Xuan Yuan Yi, unable to say a word for a long time. This man, it seems, is more cruel than they know. Xuanyuan Yi did not say too much. Of course, he knew that Xuanyuan Shen and Xuanyuan Lu would not say too much. Even if they were willing to say it, they might not be willing to tell the truth. Therefore, it''s better to search for the soul by themselves. In order not to let Feng lingxuan wait too long, Xuanyuan Yi searches Xuanyuan''s soul directly. Finally, he digests it a little and searches Xuanyuan carefully. It''s also thanks to his high accomplishments. Otherwise, he will never succeed. As for Xuanyuan Lu and Xuanyuan''s careful resistance, what kind of consequences will be beyond his consideration. Until he left the underworld, xuanyuanyi''s heart was heavy. He wanted to know the truth all the time. Xuanyuanlu and xuanyuanshen didn''t know very well, but they knew a lot. At that time, he really killed Fengdan. As for why, he didn''t know in their memory. Why did he kill Fengdan''s clan? Xuanyuanyi suddenly wants to cry. Aren''t those people whom lingxuan cares about? How could he do that? What kind of idea was he in those days? Xuanyuanyi doesn''t know how to face fenglingxuan. If he didn''t know the truth before, and didn''t remember it, now, he knows part of it, doesn''t know part of it, and doesn''t remember the key things, how can he get along with it? Do you want to escape? Xuanyuanyi can''t help asking himself. "Things are not going well?" Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi with some worry. As long as he left, she was uneasy. That feeling was deep in her heart. In a word or two, she couldn''t explain it clearly. Once without several times, she wanted to find xuanyuanyi, and temporarily gave up that idea. Looking at Xuanyuan Yi back, Feng lingxuan felt relieved, but when he saw his bad eyes, he couldn''t help frowning. She could guess that something must have happened. Xuanyuanyi hears the sound and looks at fenglingxuan''s worried appearance. He smiles a little and says, "it''s OK, but I''m tired. You know, xuanyuanlu and xuanyuanshen are gods. It''s not easy to settle them all." "Is it really OK?" Feng Ling Xuan asked again. She doesn''t know why, always feel xuanyuanyi said not quite right, but, she really can''t find half a flaw. "It''s nothing. I''ll just have a rest." Xuanyuan Yi laughs again. He tried to make himself natural. He couldn''t tell fenglingxuan at this time that he learned from xuanyuanlu''s and xuanyuanshen''s memories that he had participated in the destruction of Fengdan''s family. He was even not sure whether Fengdan''s death was related to him. Once so sure, now, only endless pain. "Come on, go back and save people first." Xuanyuanyi said to fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan nodded and raised his feet to keep up. The devil emperor and the devil Kingdom have not appeared for a long time, and I don''t know why? Fenglingxuan didn''t care too much. It''s always good for those people not to appear. She went back to Tianshu college with xuanyuanyi. I was going to the school before. Because of Xuanyuan Lu and Xuanyuan Shen''s killing, I went further. It took me four days to get to Tianshu college. As soon as he went back, Feng lingxuan suddenly remembered that Murong Bo, the dean of Tianshu college, didn''t know what was going on now? "Shall we go and see if father is here first?" Fengling thinks that if Yehe is here, he can discuss the resurrection of qiruohan of qiziyuan. If Yehe is not here, he can talk about it. Yehe, as the tutor of Tianshu college, has the daughter of fenglingxuan. He also practiced with murongbai, the dean of the college. His position in the college is not low, and many people know him. Fenglingxuan didn''t find anyone in Yehe''s courtyard. She went out and asked a person casually in the courtyard. Yehe was in murongbai, and he didn''t know what he was doing there? Feng lingxuan pulls Xuanyuan Yi to Murong Bai''s courtyard, and doesn''t realize who he is pulling. If before, xuanyuanyi must be very happy. Fenglingxuan takes the initiative to pull him, but now, looking at the hands they hold together, there is only bitterness in his heart. Lingxuan, if you know that I really have something to do with their death, can you forgive me? May accept me by your side? You can''t, can you? Xuanyuanyi laughed at himself. It''s said that there must be cause and effect in the world. Xuanyuan Yi thought that the cause of his relationship with fenglingxuan had been planted many years ago. As for the fruit, it would come soon, right? For the first time, xuanyuanyi hoped that he was an idiot, not to remember anything, not to think of anything, not to participate in anything. The environment of Tianshu college is good, and its branches are detailed. Murong Bo, as the president of the college, has been closed for many years. He has his own courtyard, which is located in the middle of the college and is protected by a powerful array. However, Murong Bo rarely stays here. Most of the time, he is in a cave in the back mountain. In fact, it''s just a cave that is slightly more beautiful than a cave. It''s not big enough to accommodate ten people. On weekdays, Murong Bo is the only one in the cave. Sometimes, Yehe will come, but no one else has ever set foot here except them. By the time fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi arrived at the cave, it was already dark. Not far away, the grass, which was as deep as human beings, was growing intensively at the cave entrance. When the wind blew at night, it was shaking up. With the light inside, it was full of shadow. In addition, it was very quiet around. It was a strange feeling. "What''s the hobby? Why do you come here to practice Feng lingxuan is puzzled. Really speaking, the aura here is not more than that in Murong park. "It''s quiet here." Murong Bo came out from the inside and took it for granted. Ye he comes out behind Murong Bai and sees Feng lingxuan. He looks very happy: "are you back?" "Dad, I have something to discuss with you." Fenglingxuan, to the point. Yehe came forward: "go back to me." "What do you think I am? What do you think of me as? " Murong Bai is very dissatisfied with Feng lingxuan and Yehe''s attitude. Of course, if you really want to say angry, you are not very angry. Feng lingxuan looked back at Murong Bai and asked, "master, how is your health?" Her words obviously meant something. Murong Bai heard it all at once. He said, "it''s all right." The implication is that his separation has returned to the main body and has been fully integrated. This process, of course, is difficult, Murong Bo even almost died, but now at least he is safe. Feng lingxuan heard Murong Bo''s words, and then, no longer hesitated, no longer stay, pulling Yehe to go, xuanyuanyi followed. Murong Bo instinctively calls Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi looks back. Suddenly Murong Bai can''t say a word. He didn''t know why. There was a voice in his heart reminding him not to ask, not to ask. Xuanyuanyi left, Murong Bo brow locked, for a long time did not come back. And Feng Ling Xuan and ye he talked while walking. Fenglingxuan clearly tells Yehe the purpose of his return and the possible result. No one can be 100% sure. Whether they can wake up again depends on how many souls of Qi Ziyuan and Qi Ruohan still exist and how much desire they have for survival. Ninghun lamp is also an existence against heaven. Many people want to get it. If the news of ninghun lamp in fenglingxuan''s hands is spread out, it is bound to cause trouble. In order to save unnecessary trouble, Yehe takes fenglingxuan to Qin Shu. Chapter 863 Qin Shu came up before them. After they came to this continent, they had never seen Qin Shu. After so many things happened, they almost forgot such a number one. They did not expect that Yehe would bring them to find Qin Shu. Qin Shu, a member of the Mu family, nearly died because of the plot. Later, he was reborn in the lower world, and came back with the help of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. During the period when fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi first came, Qin Shu was not in the Mu family, but went out. After Qin Shu came back, Mu Tianya was no longer there, and Mu''s family was not so good. He didn''t spend too much time and energy, so he took control of Mu''s family again. Now Mu''s family still has a place in Yuncheng, but the person in charge is different. Now the Mu family is the Qin tree has the final say, and the night and Qin tree in this world met, also considered a chance. Later, the two people talked about it, talked about the Phoenix Ling Xuan and Xuanyuan Yi, just now more and more familiar. Yehe learns from Qin Shu that there is a place in Mu''s family that is full of aura but unknown to outsiders. Qin Shu once promised Yehe that he would go to him if he needed to. Yehe thinks about many places, and finally decides to use the place of Mu''s home. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi know everything on the way to see Qin Shu with Yehe, but they are not in a hurry to refuse. After seeing Qin Shu, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi are shocked. This man is different from when they first met him. Now Qin Shu is handsome, dignified, and his accomplishments are unfathomable. Even if the dean of the third people''s Hospital meets him, he doesn''t dare to underestimate his carelessness. However, Qin Shu is holding it in front of others. After seeing fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, he is very enthusiastic. "Here you are at last. I thought it would take a long time to see you again." "Long time no see." Feng Ling Xuan smile: "really some dare not recognize." "No matter what my accomplishments or status are, I am still Qin Shu you know. Without you, I would not be what I am today." Qin Shu said, "let''s go in." "I heard that there is a place in Mu''s family, which is full of aura and is very suitable for evocation?" Feng lingxuan walked and said, "to tell you the truth, I came here to ask for something." "If you mean the secret place, I can take you there at any time." Qin Shu paused for a moment and said, "there are still some dangers in the secret place. I''ll tell you how to get there more safely." "You''re not going in with us?" Xuanyuan Yi looks at Qin Shu and thinks deeply. Qin Shu said with a smile: "the spirit lamp is a divine thing. I thought you would mind if someone was looking at it." "I don''t mind." Xuanyuanyi said frankly: "even if you get the soul lamp, you know how to use it, but there is no way to use it." This is the answer xuanyuanyi got after searching xuanyuanlu and xuanyuanshen. He never knew that Ning Hun lamp was not only a divine thing, but also a companion lamp. It was not everyone who wanted to use Ning Hun lamp to save people. There was only one person in the world, and that person was Feng lingxuan, because Ning Hun lamp was her companion lamp. Very strange things, Xuanyuan Yi also digested for a while before accepting. Qin Shu looks at xuanyuanyi, a little puzzled. Fenglingxuan and Yehe also turn to xuanyuanyi, but xuanyuanyi doesn''t explain. Knowing that he would not say any more, no one would ask any more. Qin Shu walked in with them impolitely Go. Qin Shu has been in the secret place of Mu family more than once, and he can''t be more familiar with the situation inside. As soon as he goes in, he takes the initiative to lead the way. When he passes by dangerous places, he always reminds fenglingxuan of them. Fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi and Yehe followed Qin Shu closely. After a long walk, they realized that they really had too much trust in Qin Shu. If Qin Shu had any bad ideas for them, they were afraid that they would be injured to varying degrees. Qin Shu''s own charm is really big. Xuanyuan Yi looks at Qin Shu''s back, thinking deeply. "What''s the matter? Do you have any opinions or suggestions on me? You can say it directly. If you keep it in your heart, I''m afraid it will be boring. " Qin Shu looks back, opposite Xuanyuan Yi. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Feng lingxuan always has a strange feeling about the atmosphere between them. Feng Ling Xuan blinked and asked, "what are you two doing?" "Nothing." Qin Shu replied with a smile: "not far away is the center. There is a piece of jade in the center. At that time, we can go to the jade center and do what you want to do on it." Feng Ling Xuan nodded, did not say more, but she was a little confused, jade, is there anything different? When I saw the jade, Feng lingxuan realized it deeply. This jade is really a piece of jade, but it''s much bigger than she imagined. The round jade is bright and white, surrounded by a pool with red lotus flowers growing in it. Now it''s in full bloom. The green lotus leaves and the red lotus flowers are reflected in each other, and they become indistinct under the white atmosphere, It has a mysterious luster. Feng lingxuan stood outside the pool and could feel a strong aura. She instinctively took two steps forward, and immediately an invisible force was pushing her. At the next moment, an array was formed in midair and kept spinning. Within the range covered by the array, there was a holy white light, which made people dare not take another step forward. "Don''t go forward. Just wait a minute. I''ll take you." Qin Shu pulls fenglingxuan back, then raises his hand. A wisp of white light flies out of his palm and goes straight to the center of the array. Then, the array swayed for a while, and the luster immediately faded. Feng lingxuan''s heart was full of admiration. She thought, if it was her, she didn''t know when the array would be broken. She remembers that the array just now seems to have no flaws at all. Xuan Yuan Yi''s brow also can''t help wrinkling: "if you don''t follow in, we''re afraid we can''t even come in?" "What are you thinking?" Qin Shu was speechless: "you have saved my life. No matter what I do, I can''t hurt you, can I? If I don''t come in, I''ll tell you how to get here safely and how to break through. " "Well, tell us how this array was broken just now?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. Qin Shu didn''t hide anything. He opened his mouth, but Xuanyuan Yi didn''t let him finish. Then he said "sorry." Qin Shu smiles. He doesn''t care much. He can understand xuanyuanyi''s idea. If it were him, he would do the same. He has become different. Now xuanyuanyi is completely different. The atmosphere between them is a little strange. Fenglingxuan can''t help but remind them that Qin Shu has come back to his senses. He takes the lead in flying up and falling down on the jade. Meanwhile, he turns to fenglingxuan and tells them how to get over calmly. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi passed first, followed by Yehe. Until they stood on the jade, fenglingxuan found that the big looking jade was bigger than she imagined. The most important thing was that they didn''t know what Qin Shu had done after they stood on it. The jade became bigger with the speed visible to the naked eye. Feng lingxuan blinked, some did not dare to believe that asked: "this jade can continue to grow up?"? Is there any mystery in it? " "Jade is just to restore its original size." Qin Shu said: "this jade is different from ordinary jade. It''s good for you to condense your soul if you keep it here for a long time." Fenglingxuan looked at Yehe, and Yehe first asked: "now, can you let people out?" "Yes." Qin Shu nodded. The next moment, ye he releases Qi Ziyuan and Qi Ruohan at the same time. They both protect their bodies very well. There is a very shallow soul in their bodies, which seems to disappear at any time. If ye he hadn''t spared no effort to protect them, they would have no soul at all. Fenglingxuan first checked Qi Ziyuan and Qi Ruohan''s physical condition, then took out the soul lamp and lit it. The lamp is new, the wick is brand new, but the bright one is fenglingxuan''s blood. In the past, it was said that xuanyuanyi''s blood was needed. However, xuanyuanyi was the king of ghosts. His blood was not suitable. Moreover, fenglingxuan''s blood was enough. After the lamp was lit, Feng lingxuan recited the secret and called the soul. At the same time, xuanyuanyi took out the Jiehun umbrella and put it on the ninghun lamp. A protective layer was naturally laid around the lamp. Of course, it was also for the convenience of the back. This is a very difficult thing. Yehe puts the Qi Ziyuan and Qi Ruohan into the condensing spirit lamp. The condensing spirit lamp burns, and a wisp of red and white air rises slowly, and flows through the Jieshen umbrella in all directions. Obviously, there is only a little Qi, but more and more people can''t ignore it. However, with the efforts of short film carving, the surrounding area was dyed red, so dazzling. Qin Shu''s brow is so wrinkled that he doesn''t know it. To save Qi Ziyuan and Qi Ruohan, Feng lingxuan needs a lot of blood and spiritual power. If he can save people, it''s OK. If he can''t, Feng lingxuan''s sacrifice is in vain. Is this woman stupid? Or is that the power of affection? Qin Shu watched Feng lingxuan''s face become more and more pale. For a moment, he even felt that what Feng lingxuan had done was in vain, and there was no need to insist on it. So he wanted to stop it, but Xuanyuan Yi quickly pulled it back. Qin Shu suddenly sober, looking at Feng lingxuan, no, should be looking at the soul lamp eyes become more complex. Chapter 864 The red blood drips down Feng lingxuan''s fingertips and falls into the soul condensing lamp. The originally beautiful soul condensing lamp turns red, the wick turns red, and the rising Qi turns red completely. The surroundings become more and more red. Several people seem to be in a piece of blood. They should have the bloody gas, but they can''t smell the bloody gas at all. What fills the tip of the nose is a kind of speechless aroma, which makes people intoxicated involuntarily. Lost a lot of blood, Feng Ling Xuan''s face should become pale and ugly, but her face was unexpectedly ruddy, no one thought that she lost blood. How could that be? No matter Qin Shu, xuanyuanyi or Yehe, they all have unspeakable surprise. They all want to make it clear that xuanyuanyi instinctively wants to get close to fenglingxuan. However, when he steps forward, he clearly realizes that he and fenglingxuan have built an invisible wall to separate them. Now fenglingxuan, and they are completely in two worlds, let people touch less than half a point. Xuanyuanyi some can''t say of affliction, in the heart also more gradually have no bottom, he is really afraid of Feng Ling Xuan will have an accident. He looked at Feng lingxuan now. Her face was ruddy. She didn''t look like a person who lost her blood or consumed her spiritual power. But when he looked carefully, he felt that Feng lingxuan''s face was very bad. When he looked again, she was ruddy. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t know whether it''s his own nervousness, or how, why he blinks to see the same thing? Yehe is also full of worries, he doesn''t know what to do next. Qin Shu is very calm, of course, just the surface of calm, his heart, in fact, not so calm. Fenglingxuan didn''t know anything about the outside world. There was an idea in her mind, which was to retrieve Qi Ziyuan''s and Qi Ruohan''s souls as much as possible, to repair them as much as possible, and to make them better as much as possible. What is the feeling of blood passing? Feng lingxuan didn''t know what kind of experience it was like to be surrounded by blood? Feng lingxuan doesn''t know. All of all, Phoenix spirit Xuan all don''t know, also don''t want to go at this time persistent to make clear, she just want to know a little. "You see..." Qin Shu''s words broke the silence. His voice fell, xuanyuanyi and Yehe''s face also became extremely ugly, they even forgot how to react. What should we do? What''s the right thing to do? Will fenglingxuan disappear because of this time? They didn''t dare to think about it. Feng lingxuan''s body seemed to lose its color in an instant, which they didn''t expect. Want to rush past to do something, the invisible wall, still exist, will they ruthlessly block outside, let them have no way. Fenglingxuan''s body is more and more transparent. It seems that it will disappear between the heaven and the earth in the next moment. Xuanyuanyi clenches his hands into a fist, and his momentum suddenly changes. He can''t wait to break through the invisible wall, and can''t wait to pull fenglingxuan out. When he realized that the person in his heart might disappear between heaven and earth, xuanyuanyi had no way to calm down. Xuanyuanyi''s strongest power was the power of the ghost king. He was used to it. He was so angry that he took him as the center. The black Qi was around him and spread to all sides. However, with his eye control skill, the black Qi bumped into the invisible wall, which made fenglingxuan''s body tremble. The night Hector heart next tight, complexion suddenly change: "Xuan Yuan Yi..." Qin Shu stopped him at the first time, and his face was even worse: "do you want to kill him?" His voice is like a layer of ice, or the warm sun in winter. Xu is his reaction is too big, make Xuan Yuan Yi return to God, see around and red interweave together of black gas, he obviously Leng for a while, then stop. He doesn''t want to hurt fenglingxuan. On the contrary, he wants to save fenglingxuan and keep her away from danger. But his method is wrong. He can''t help fenglingxuan, but he will hurt her. Xuanyuanyi feels that he is incompetent, things are more and more beyond his control, his heart is very uneasy, looking at fenglingxuan''s eyes also become unprecedented pain. What should we do? Lingxuan, what can I do to keep you safe? "I know you''re worried about her. You''re afraid she''ll have something. But if you don''t control yourself, you can''t save her. You can make her die faster." Qin Shu''s face became gloomy, and his voice was colder than before: "since I have decided to bring you in, naturally I have my consideration. If the aura here is enough, even if it is not enough, I will try to find a way again. I will never let Feng lingxuan have an accident, so if you do it again, I won''t be polite again." This is a threat. If other people dare to speak to him like this, he will not be spared. But it is Qin Shu who speaks to him, and he is the master of this secret place, for the sake of fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi will not speak any more. He took back his momentum and stared at Feng lingxuan tightly. No matter how nervous, scared or what he wanted to do, he controlled himself. He should believe Feng lingxuan. She''ll be OK. She''s not an ordinary person, is she? So constantly comforting himself, Xuanyuan Yi is not really comforted, his heart is very clear, not he casually comfort a few words, can change the outcome, he also just can only look forward to fenglingxuan all smooth. Just, looking at the whole body transparent, as if at any time can disappear Feng Ling Xuan, Xuan Yuan Yi''s heart and more uncertain. How long can she hold on like this? Can she really make Qi Ruohan and Qi Ziyuan wake up again? Not only xuanyuanyi, Yehe and Qinshu are very nervous, but they are very clear in their heart Chu, I can''t help you. It''s best not to make trouble. At this time, fenglingxuan did not know what kind of change had happened because of her. She only knew that she had unconsciously entered a completely strange place, surrounded by white, and could not see the front road, the back road or anything. Feng lingxuan couldn''t find someone to talk to. Sometimes, she would think, could someone lead her here? Why was she attracted? What is the purpose? Can she find that person and then do something? She walked forward with her feet raised, but her body was floating in the air, as if no matter how hard she tried, she could not step on the ground. I don''t know how to say that. For a moment, Feng lingxuan even wanted to give up. However, there was an invisible force supporting her and making her move forward. It''s like if you just go a little further, you''ll get what you want. It''s just, what does she want? He tilted his head and couldn''t remember for a moment. Not only can''t remember the purpose of her coming here, but also can''t remember her own identity. She is like a person who suddenly appears here. She can only go with the flow and follow the trend. "Lingxuan..." The ethereal voice explodes in the mind, the double eyes of Feng Ling Xuan suddenly light up for a while, and then look around again. Who is calling her? What''s the purpose of calling her? Why do you call her? What is she here for. The voice has been there, but Feng lingxuan can''t find the master of the voice. No matter how hard she tries, it doesn''t help. "Lingxuan..." There''s not even any difference around. Where''s the sound? Anyone here? Why do you know she''s here, but Why don''t you come out? "Mother..." two very heavy words from the mouth, Feng Ling Xuan this time just suddenly wake up. All the memories begin to return. Her name is fenglingxuan. She didn''t come by accident. Her purpose is to find the souls of her mother and uncle, whether scattered or complete, as long as they can find their souls and send them back to their bodies. In order to make her mother and uncle wake up again, she has paid a lot and gone through a long time. It''s not easy for her to have today. Nothing can be said to let things pass like this. Feng lingxuan calmed down again, and then went to find someone with her own feeling. She will appear here, there are people called her, it must not be an accident, just do not know where people are? She has never heard the voice of Qi Ruohan or Qi Ziyuan. Therefore, she is not sure whether these two people are calling her, one after another. The voice is different from before. Feng lingxuan shouts in the air, hoping to get an accurate response, or an accurate answer. It''s a pity that the voice calling her continues, but she never gets any response. Helpless, Feng Ling Xuan can only continue to look for, want to come, can call her, convey some consciousness to her, those two people''s souls will not be too weak in the end? In this way, if you can find it quickly, you will wake up. Feng lingxuan walked forward and carefully distinguished the source of her voice. Unconsciously, her feet could already step on the ground. Around the color, do not know when gradually dyed a piece of red, from light pink, to later blood red. Her eyes are gradually changing, her body has become a little inexplicable, there is a sense of Indescribability, unknown. Do you want to continue to do something? By the way, the voice of shouting seemed to have disappeared for a long time, and Feng lingxuan''s brow wrinkled. How could that be? She has not grasped the source of the voice, has not found out the person, suddenly lost the direction? Feng lingxuan could only shout and find someone. Next, nature is hopeless to find, do not know when is the head, Feng lingxuan often find a belly of fire, but nowhere to vent. Every time she came back, her brow would wrinkle more tightly. She seemed to be more irritable than before. How could that be? She didn''t do anything. I don''t understand, but I have to continue. Feng Ling Xuan sighed, closed his eyes and began to look for it. Chapter 865 Many times, a lot of things, not to say, can be found, it may take too long, even if it is exhausting life, there is no way. Feng lingxuan didn''t know what kind of mind he was looking for. Maybe it was the obsession in his heart. Fenglingxuan can''t remember who said it. As long as he works hard enough and perseveres enough, he can see the light in the distance. Close your eyes, mood also changed, a very difficult to use words to describe the mood. It seemed that there was an unprecedented calm, and in this calm, she could see too much. Fengling thought that if she had some more time and a hint, she might be able to find the human soul. The soul is an ethereal thing. Some people can see it thoroughly, but some people can''t see it all their lives. "Lingxuan..." That a voice rang again, Feng Ling Xuan felt unprecedented relaxed, her body floated again, follow a place and go. What kind of place is this? Where are you going? Can we really find it if we relax a little bit? Not sure, in the heart there is no half of the extravagant hope, she can only follow the trend. In the past, I thought it was a very difficult thing. Now, I just found out that it was very simple. Finally, there was a light in front of Feng lingxuan''s eyes. She seemed to feel that someone was looking at her tenderly. Instinctively, she opened her eyes, and then saw the person who had seen her for many times. Isn''t her beautiful face her mother? However, her mother''s body does not have an entity, just a shadow that looks very transparent and may disappear at any time. Think of pray purple kite may be the next moment will dissipate, Feng lingxuan''s heart became heavy again. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you out at once, and my uncle. I promise you''ll be all right." It''s just, what''s her guarantee? Fenglingxuan has only one thought. When she makes a promise, her breath will not be the same. Qi Ziyuan''s body gradually becomes firmer. Of course, it just becomes firmer. "After working hard for such a long time, you can never fail, and you can''t help it." Feng lingxuan muttered and worked hard. Similarly, the faster her blood flows, the more spiritual power in her body is consumed, and her own body is becoming transparent. Qi Ziyuan can''t see the specific change of fenglingxuan, but she can feel the change of her breath and her momentum. She has an intuition that if she continues to let fenglingxuan go on like this, she will wake up and fenglingxuan will fall down. This is something she absolutely doesn''t want to see, so she naturally stops fenglingxuan, but fenglingxuan seems to be in a trance and can''t hear any sound at all. Her movements continued, her actions continued, as if there were no voice to interrupt her, and no one to disturb her. She just stays in her own world and does what she thinks is right. Feng lingxuan''s mind can be felt by praying Ziyuan, but it can''t be stopped. Outside, xuanyuanyi, Qinshu and Yehe clearly see that fenglingxuan''s body is more and more transparent. They can guess that if fenglingxuan continues, it may disappear in front of them. Can they accept such a thing happening? Obviously, no, they can''t take it. So, what''s the point? Xuanyuanyi has no way to think about it. As long as he thinks about it, he can''t bear to live. He wants to replace fenglingxuan. This is not a joke. He has to stop fenglingxuan. How to stop it? Xuanyuanyi instinctively looks at Qin Shu. After what happened before, he doesn''t dare to act rashly any more. However, Qin Shu should have a way, right? The idea in the heart, very easy to say, Xuan Yuan Yi also anxiously waiting for the result. Qin Shu was also worried. He thought about it for a moment. It''s not that he can''t do it. It''s just that after he does it? "If you can, you stop her." Yehe also spoke, he said: "I know what you are thinking. Your worry is also our worry. Really, I can''t watch lingxuan go on like this. If her mother is born and wants to exchange her death, then I would rather her mother never wake up." It''s very cruel to exchange one life for another. Only people with evil minds can do such a thing. Yehe asks himself that he can''t do it. After all, fenglingxuan is his daughter. Xuanyuanyi also said: "if you can, stop it. As long as lingxuan has nothing to do, I can promise you anything." "Including giving your underworld away?" Qin Shu slightly raises eyebrows and asks. He didn''t really want the underworld. After all, the underworld was useless to him. He just wanted to see xuanyuanyi''s heart and the extent to which xuanyuanyi could do for fenglingxuan. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t even hesitate: "as long as you save her, don''t say the underworld, you want the divine world, and I''ll help you get it." "I thought you would say give me your life." Qin Shu smiles. "That won''t do." Xuanyuanyi shook his head without hesitation: "I can''t die, if I die, then, lingxuan''s body, is not to stand other people? I can''t stand this, so I will never die easily. Even if I really want to die, I will die after lingxuan. In this way, she won''t be alone. " For a moment, Qin Shu didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know whether xuanyuanyi was sincere or not. His intuition told him that xuanyuanyi could. Qin Shu said: "I won''t take your life. As for lingxuan, I can''t guarantee anything. I can only say, do my best. I hope I can help her." As a result, he did not dare to guarantee that under such circumstances, I believe no one would dare to guarantee any result. Qin Shu''s speed is very fast, and his hands are very crisp, but what he has to do is not so easy. It seems that the simple movement needs Qin Shu''s spiritual power to maintain. While he introduces more spiritual power to jade, he also asks Feng lingxuan. Naturally, there was no response to his inquiry. Now fenglingxuan is still trapped in the nothingness of the world and has not found a way out. This is not an easy thing to do. Qin Shu tried her best to get a reply from Feng lingxuan. The main idea is to reassure them that she wants to bring people back. Bring back the soul regardless of the consequences. Qin Shu was helpless. He wanted to help, but he couldn''t, so he had to go back first. Xuanyuanyi and Yehe have been looking at Qin Shu. As soon as he opens his eyes, they immediately ask. Qin Shu raises his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and says, "don''t worry too much. She''s still alive. She says that she wants to bring people back. We choose to believe it. The only thing we can do now is to wait." Wait! There is no other way, even if the heart is anxious. No matter inside or outside, they are more and more nervous, red is still, I don''t know who called, the atmosphere just changed suddenly. The red color on Feng lingxuan''s body gradually faded away. With her as the center, there was a white light pouring out and spreading around. The blood color in the air was also purified by the white light, and the air between her nose became fresh. "Is that the end?" Xuanyuanyi murmurs in a low voice. Yehe is also nervous: "maybe, yes." "Look at her hands." Qin Shu Points to Feng lingxuan''s bleeding wrist. There used to be a big hole, which was dripping blood into the soul lamp. Now, it was wrapped up by a green light. The green light was very light, and it seemed to be nonexistent under the white light. But the green light, which seemed to be nonexistent, made fenglingxuan''s bloody hand normal. After the wound healed, I can''t see any previous marks. Feng lingxuan''s eyes slowly opened, her eyes burst out a sharp light. When you raise your hand, the white spiritual power goes to the center of the soul lamp and the soul umbrella. However, in a short short time, there seems to be a life between them. Whether it is the soul lamp or the soul umbrella, they become more and more transparent, as if they will disappear in the next moment. For many people, this is absolutely unacceptable. However, for Fengling, it is nothing. She knows that these two things, even if they disappear at this moment, will eventually reappear. Fenglingxuan is not in a hurry. Xuanyuanyi, Yehe and Qinshu are in a hurry. Maybe they can''t even describe their mood at this time. They are afraid and dare not speak, which is definitely a very bad experience. "What are you doing? Afraid she won''t die fast enough? " Qin Shu quickly grabbed Xuanyuan Yi, who was walking forward uncontrollably. He also wants to go forward to do something, but he has no way, he still needs to calm down. He has a feeling that after they go out this time, the secret place will not be used for at least a hundred years. I''m afraid that all the aura in it will be extracted. His feeling is really accurate. Just after Qin Shu pulled Xuanyuan Yi back, the aura began to rush to fenglingxuan. This has never happened before, or it has been suppressed by Qin Shu. Now, it is out of control. Qin Shu is the hand to guide, also have no way to stop, the aura in this secret place completely lost control, just very instinctively to Feng lingxuan there. Before, when Feng lingxuan gathered Qi Ziyuan''s soul, she had consumed more than 70% of her spiritual power of cultivation. After finding Qi Ruohan, her spiritual power was overdrawn in order to gather Qi Ruohan''s scattered souls together. If it wasn''t for the running of the soul lamp, her will would be firm enough, and her mind was too persistent, so she couldn''t support it until now. At this moment, the soul lamp and the soul umbrella work even more and need more spiritual power. Her body has completely become a medium. Chapter 866 This kind of thing, is Feng Ling Xuan before starting to think of, of course, she originally imagined worse, for her, now is a better result. Through the soul lamp and soul umbrella, Qi Ziyuan and Qi Ruohan''s souls slowly return to their bodies The things used to protect their corpses from decay are absorbed with the entry of the soul. When the soul lamp and the soul umbrella become solid, when Feng lingxuan''s body gets better, the aura in the secret place is only two or three percent. After so many years of death, Qi Ziyuan and Qi Ruohan''s bodies are just back to the beginning. Just like ordinary people, they can''t bear too much aura for the time being. Feng lingxuan, after confirming that they are really alive, cleanly ends the aura flowing into their bodies. Feng lingxuan looks at Qi Ziyuan and Qi Ruohan, and his heart finally falls down. It''s great that they finally wake up. Feng Ling Xuan''s lips couldn''t stop to stir up a smile, but her body couldn''t stand it any more and fainted. Xuanyuanyi looks at the moment when fenglingxuan falls down. His body flies up ahead of his brain. Finally, he catches fenglingxuan before he falls to the ground. Until he stops, xuanyuanyi realizes that he has been blocking him before. He has no way to get close to fenglingxuan''s wall. He doesn''t know when he will disappear. Xuanyuan Yi thought, it should be the reason that the aura of this secret place is not enough. Before doing more or thinking about more, Qin Shu said, "the aura in the secret place can''t support more. Let''s leave quickly. If we don''t leave again, we''re afraid there will be big trouble." "Yes, let''s go out first." Yehe agrees. He doesn''t know why. He always feels that if he stays, he can''t get out. When going out, Qin Shu also said this. The existence of the secret place depends on the aura all the time. When the aura is lower than a certain level, the operation of the secret place will become slow or stop. If the secret place can''t maintain its operation, then the entrance and exit of the secret place will be closed until the secret place has a working aura again. In other words, after the entrance and exit are closed, people from outside can no longer get in and people from inside can no longer get out. There is no shortcut. Even if Feng lingxuan closed her eyes, she still had a lot of aura to drill on her body, as if she was repairing her seriously damaged body. When her cultivation is restored, aura is still flowing to her, and her cultivation is also rising at the speed visible to the naked eye. This is what many people did not expect. Perhaps, this is the source of misfortune and blessing? In order to save her mother and uncle, she exhausted her accomplishments and almost died, but she got more. Many practitioners can become more powerful when they come back after their spiritual power is overdrawn. However, most of them can''t recover after their spiritual power is overdrawn. They either become useless or die. Fenglingxuan is lucky, at least, she suffered, got a certain response. When they stepped out of the secret place, the door of the secret place slammed shut, and the original luster also disappeared. The place that looked very mysterious and tall before also disappeared. No matter how hard Qin Shu tried, it didn''t reappear. From this, we can get a result that the secret place has disappeared for the time being, and no one knows when it can be opened again. Feng lingxuan closed her eyes, and the aura around her was still surging to her, until her cultivation stopped at the peak of the clan level. After a short walk, I heard someone talking. Looking at it, I found that it was a member of the Mu family, and Mu Tianya was among them. Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and his body sent out a terrible smell. The sight of Mu Tianya just fell on Feng lingxuan. The greedy and possessive eyes made people very unhappy. Xuanyuanyi just wanted to hide the Phoenix spirit, but mu Tianya first said: "I didn''t expect that my brother and I would do our best, you are in this place." "Where are we? What do you care?" Xuanyuanyi didn''t want to control his emotions. When he came out, he didn''t feel any need to control in the face of mutianya. Mu Tianya once took Feng lingxuan to the devil''s world, separated him from Feng lingxuan, and almost killed them. Later, he stuck to them like brown candy, so he had to make trouble for them, which really made people dislike him. In the past, xuanyuanyi''s strength was not enough, and he didn''t have so much time, so naturally, he would not pay too much attention to Mu Tianya. Now, it''s different. Since Mu Tianya came to see him die, if he didn''t succeed, wouldn''t he be too sorry? "Xuanyuanyi, your cultivation is really high, but do you really want to be with lingxuan? She is an immortal. You are just a ghost king. Why do you dominate her? " Mu Tianya said, "what can you give her? In addition to harm, it''s harm. " "It''s not your turn to talk about the things between me and her." Xuan Yuan Yi is cold hum, incredibly still dare to say that kind of words in front of him, really don''t know so-called. "I''m going to take her away. If you really care about her, give her to me." Mu Tianya said, "it''s better to follow me than you." "Oh?" Xuan Yuan Yi picks eyebrows, but his eyes are colder: "what do you think you are? Your elder brother didn''t come. Did he want you to die on purpose? " "Pause:" also, like you so selfish and ignorant children, really should be a good education "I''ll see if you have that kind of ability as long as you have a hard tongue." As the voice fell, Mu Tianya looked at Qin Shu and said, "you''d better not interfere. Otherwise, Mu''s family will no longer exist. You should not hope that the things you won''t easily take back will be destroyed, right?" Qin Shu smiles, but his eyes are as cold as ice in the cold weather. They are still the kind of sharp blades that are exquisitely carved. When they are swept by his eyes, it seems that he has lost all his strength. Mu Tianya was shocked in his heart. He wanted to say something more, but his neck seemed to be strangled. He couldn''t say a word. He seems to belittle Qin Shu, a man who can come back to the mainland in the lower world without spending much time and energy. He won back the Mu family on his own. He should not be a man without ability. If he is alone, I''m afraid he will give up. Fortunately, the emperor''s brother is here, and so are the people in the demon world. He doesn''t fight alone. He doesn''t need to be afraid of them at all. Xuanyuanyi is a sensitive person. He can clearly feel someone approaching. Moreover, as the king of ghosts, his cultivation is better than that of all the people present. He can feel more things than ordinary people. Therefore, he knows that the devil king is coming. Without half hesitation, Xuanyuan Yi gives fenglingxuan to Yehe: "my father-in-law, if you want to come here, there will be a big war soon. You can take lingxuan with you. I''ll deal with these people." When he just came out, Yehe took qiruohan and qiziyuan back into space. Now he was alone. He didn''t refuse xuanyuanyi''s words. Of course, he would worry: "are you really OK alone?" "I''ll stay and help." Xuanyuanyi has not yet opened his mouth, Qin Shu takes the lead: "if they want to destroy the Mu family, they have to get my consent, don''t they?" Qin Shu''s momentum is stronger, but his breath is colder. Xuanyuanyi knows that he is angry, but he wants to help him, so that he won''t face too much alone. Some help, Xuanyuan Yi won''t refuse, even very naturally division of labor: "the devil emperor came, he gave it to me, Qin Shu, Mu Tianya gave it to you, father-in-law, you will take lingxuan to leave, and then bring people to support it." Xuanyuan Yi''s voice is not big enough for the three of them to hear clearly, but mu Tianya can''t hear clearly. However, seeing Xuanyuan Yi hand over fenglingxuan to Yehe, Mu Tianya guesses something. "After a while, take that woman away at all costs." Mu Tianya also gave an order. His meaning was very simple. What he wanted was fenglingxuan. Moreover, as long as he grasped fenglingxuan in his hand, xuanyuanyi would be obedient. The people who came here in Mu Tian Ya were all those who listened to his orders. At this moment, Mu Tian Ya opened his mouth, and they naturally responded without hesitation. They know that Qin Shu is very powerful, but the devil emperor is coming. They have so many people. Can''t they solve Qin Shu and xuanyuanyi? The night is long and the dream is many. Before the demon emperor shows up, xuanyuanyi gives Qin Shu a look. Then, they start together. Both of them are masters, and they are all out of the blue. Those who want to move fenglingxuan first, even before they can react, are dealt with. The speed is so fast that people can''t react at all. When Mu Tianya reacts, xuanyuanyi and Qin Shu are standing beside him. None of the people he brings is still standing, and the devil emperor doesn''t appear. Mu Tianya''s face changed. He never thought that Qin Shu and Xuan Yuanyi''s accomplishments had reached such a terrible level. "You don''t think so?" Xuanyuan Yi sneered: "Mu Tianya, if you want to blame it, blame you for being here today." Mu Tianya didn''t know what to say. He knew it might not be so smooth, but he never thought it would be so difficult. In the time when he and xuanyuanyi had never met, xuanyuanyi turned out to be so terrible. How much chance would the emperor have to win against xuanyuanyi? All of a sudden, Mu Tianya understood his brother''s worry. Xuanyuanyi, the once frightening ghost king, was still dazzling even if he came back. Today, is he really going to be folded here? Chapter 867 Mu Tianya tries to shout for his brother. As a result, he can''t make a sound at all. He has no choice but to give up. Looking at xuanyuanyi and Qin Shu, his eyes naturally become more alert. "You''d better think about how to die." Xuanyuanyi said: "your brother, before your life is gone, there should be no way to save you." He knew in his heart that the devil emperor was coming, and it was very difficult to kill Mu Tianya again. So he was very quick and had already done it when he spoke. Even so, it''s a little slower. The support of the demon emperor is too timely. It''s just a little short. Xuanyuanyi can kill Mu Tianya, because the concealed weapon that the demon emperor suddenly flew over failed. Qin Shu realized that it was not good, and immediately made up for it. However, his hand was still unsuccessful. The demon emperor came down from the sky, and countless demons attacked from the rear. Xuanyuanyi and Qin Shu had to retreat. Almost, or failure, two people''s hearts can not help but some bad taste, however, things have come to this, can only give up killing Mu Tianya, first deal with the devil emperor. After all, the plan that was disrupted still followed the original plan. Xuanyuanyi fights with the demon emperor. He takes the demon emperor away from the place where he was standing. Qin Shu goes up to Mu Tianya. Since the devil emperor saw Xuanyuan Yi last time and knew that he was the ghost king, he didn''t look down on him any more. He always wanted to solve Xuanyuan Yi as soon as possible. Unfortunately, xuanyuanyi didn''t know where he was. He used a lot of human and material resources, but he didn''t even see the movie. It took a lot of time and energy to find here. He thought that he could deal with xuanyuanyi. After all, even though he was a ghost king, it was very difficult for him to recover to his heyday. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanyi grew up so fast that he did not dare to imagine. After such a little time, xuanyuanyi can even draw with him, and even force him to leave the big battle circle with him. "I didn''t expect that when we met again, it would be like this. Do you have any last words?" While fighting, the demon emperor talks, which has a kind of distracting Xuanyuan Yi''s attention, and then takes the opportunity to kill Xuanyuan. It''s a pity that Xuanyuan doesn''t eat his way at all. As he drags the magic emperor away from the chance to help Mu Tianya, Xuanyuan Yi laughs and says: "my last words will naturally only be given to my wife and my son. What are you? Do you know? " The devil emperor was so angry that his face was livid, but xuanyuanyi laughed again: "after today, I think there will be no so-called devil emperor. If the devil emperor is willing to stop and communicate with me well and submit to me, then I can consider giving you a way to live." "I need you to help me survive?" The devil emperor sneered: "it''s a joke. If I want to live, I will live in my own way." "I''m afraid some of your own ways don''t work." Xuan Yuan Yi light way. Magic Emperor: "no use? You are so confident that you are not afraid of the wind? Do you really think that with your little ability, you can do something to the emperor? " "It depends on the ability, doesn''t it?" Xuanyuanyi said. Two people you come and I go, talking at the same time, has no less than 100 moves, their faces are very calm, but, in the heart are very shocked. Xuanyuanyi knew that the magic emperor was not simple. According to his ability, he could go to a better place, but he didn''t go. Instead, he stayed in this continent because he had people he wanted to protect. After so many years, the cultivation of the magic emperor was the highest in this continent. Even his cultivation reached a level that many people forgot to fight with the magic emperor, I can''t take advantage of it. He knew that the ghost king was powerful. Many years ago, he stirred up the storm. Later, he was destroyed, sealed and returned again. It was also overwhelming. It was clear that not long ago, his accomplishments were too different. Now, he did not dare to be half hearted. If he continues, he can''t even guarantee who is more powerful. Is it a peaceful settlement? It must be impossible, he and xuanyuanyi, there will only be life and death. Comparatively speaking, the fight between Qin Shu and mutianya is much faster. There is a certain gap between them. Mutianya can''t beat Qin Shu. Even if there are other people to help, they are still in a dilemma. Mu Tianya encountered Qin Shu several times and was beaten back. He was so angry that he couldn''t find any way to solve it. Before Ming Dynasty, Qin Shu was not very good. Why did he become so powerful in such a short time? Is it true that the rumor from the outside world is that Qin Shu is an ancestor of the Mu family. Therefore, even if he changed a skin bag, he can be more powerful than anyone in the Mu family? "No one has ever told you that wandering in a fight is taboo? It''s going to cost your life. " Qin Shu easily threw Mu Tian Ya out. Not only mu Tianya, but also other people who rushed to him were attacked by Qin Shu. Look at xuanyuanyi and the devil emperor again. They are fighting in the dark. Even if Qin Shu wants to help, he has to give up because he can''t see who they are. Xuanyuanyi, you can only rely on yourself. I hope you can defeat the demon emperor. The sky became more and more gloomy, and there was thick black air everywhere. People could not help but feel chilly, and the sound of explosion was heard all the time. Pits began to appear on the ground. In mid air, flying sand and rocks made the figures of xuanyuanyi and the devil emperor more blurred, and they could not find a place to intervene. No one knows who won xuanyuanyi and magic emperor, and no one knows what happened between them. Qin Shu is inexplicably worried. He wants to help Xuanyuan Yi, but he can''t get involved. He really doesn''t know. If Xuanyuan Yi is in trouble for a while, how can Feng lingxuan ask him for help? After shaking his head, Qin Shu finds that he really thinks too much. Is it time to think about those? He should get rid of the people in the demon world first. The demon emperor came out with so many people in the demon world, and he had to be ready for the annihilation of the whole army. The immortal and the devil were never very close to each other. Now, for him, it''s a good time. When Feng lingxuan wakes up, he has been taken back to Tianshu college by Yehe. Yehe was very excited: "lingxuan, how do you feel? Are you all right? " His eyes are full of worry. Feng lingxuan shakes her head and says she''s OK. Then she asks Xuanyuan Yi and Qin Shu about the news. If she remembers well, ah Yi holds her when she comes out. How can she wake up and see her father first? It''s not that fenglingxuan doesn''t want to see Yehe, but, according to her understanding of xuanyuanyi, she knows that something must have happened, otherwise, he can''t be away. Night he some tangle, in the end want to tell Feng lingxuan? Fenglingxuan sees the problem at a glance. She naturally won''t give Yehe the chance to hide it. She says it directly, which means to know xuanyuanyi''s situation. Know is to hide, but night he simply did not hide, directly said, including Xuanyuan Yi and Qin Shu are not back now. Feng lingxuan frowned tightly. She said, "it''s not a joke. If Mu Tianya comes, then the devil emperor must also come. There are some people in the devil kingdom. No, I have to go now, or they will be in trouble. " "Are you sure the emperor will come?" Yehe was a little surprised. He didn''t say the news that the devil emperor came. Is Feng lingxuan just guessing? With a guess, could she have guessed so accurately? Feng lingxuan was sure of this, so she didn''t hesitate half a minute. She raised her foot and ran outside. No matter what problems she has with xuanyuanyi, it''s between them. It''s absolutely impossible for the devil emperor to hurt xuanyuanyi. Her speed is very fast, instantly disappeared, night he helpless, can only take some college people to follow up. Some people are very curious about what they are going to do. When they know that they are going to deal with people in the demon world, some people can''t wait to call more people. Fenglingxuan is the first to arrive at the place where the incident happened. When she arrives, Qin Shu controls Mu Tianya. Other people in the demon world dare not move. They just watch Qin Shu warily. In the mid air, there is a dark shadow. With that shadow as the center, there is also a dark atmosphere around. There are also many flying sand and rocks spinning around. Her appearance surprised Qin Shu. Did she wake up too early? It''s coming a little too fast. Mu Tianya is very excited to look at Feng lingxuan: "you finally come?" "Why are you here?" Feng lingxuan frowned and said. "Why did I come, don''t you know?" Mu Tianya said: "I once said that I would take you away." "Between you and me, it''s not that. I don''t have any feelings for you. Now, it''s time to leave with the people in the demon world." "It''s too late." Mu Tianya interrupted Feng lingxuan and said excitedly, "this time I come out, the purpose is to take you away. If I don''t achieve the purpose, how can I go?" "Give me a chance, you don''t grasp, since want to die, then, I will complete you." Qin Shu raised his hand to kill Mu Tianya. Feng lingxuan stopped for a moment, and Mu Tianya was immediately full of light. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "I don''t want to give up, but I want to make sure again. Do you really want these people to be buried with me?" "Do you think you can destroy the demon world? Is it too naive? " Speaking, Mu Tianya looked at a place and drank: "what are you going to see? Don''t you really forget your mission? " With the voice of Mu Tianya falling, a powerful figure flies over and stands in front of Feng lingxuan. Chapter 868 Fenglingxuan was a little surprised. She naturally remembered that she had been helped by this person when she was in the demon world. She thought she could call out the person''s name at once, but she found that she only remembered the person, but could not call out the person''s name. Frowned, Feng Ling Xuan just looked at each other. Li Shen picked his eyebrows and asked, "don''t you remember me?" "I remember." Feng lingxuan nodded and said, "are you going to stand on the side of the demon world?" "I''m a demon." Li Shen said: "I don''t know if you can make a living in the demon world?" "I can promise, but people in the demon world don''t think like you. They just want to obey, but they don''t think whether the master is really worth it." Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "otherwise, you will inherit the throne of the demon world? If you are the demon emperor, I believe that the demon world and the Xiuxian world can get along well for a long time. " "Fenglingxuan, are you teaching me the man-made anti demon world?" Mu Tianya''s face is very ugly, he looks at Feng lingxuan, a face hurt, in the heart is more unspeakable uncomfortable feeling. This woman, he has been persistent for so long, what is it for? What''s the use of his persistence? The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable it is for mu Tianya. Feng lingxuan is merciless. She has no good feeling for mu Tianya. After so many things happened, it''s impossible for her to have a good feeling. She didn''t kill her as soon as she met. It''s very good. Li Shen was calm: "I''m not interested in the position of the devil king." "So, are you going to help them?" Feng Ling Xuan asked calmly. Li Shen did not answer the question: "what do you think?" "If you really stand on their side, then we are enemies. I don''t want to be enemies with you." After all, it''s the one who helped herself. How could she hurt herself? But if the other party really wants to choose hostility, then she can only start. "I don''t want to. It''s just that I''m here, and I have my responsibilities. " Li Shen said, "the devil emperor is kind to me." He has to repay. "I will let a Yi keep him alive, including Mu Tianya. I can keep them alive, but you need to make sure that they can''t come out for trouble any more, otherwise, we will be very distressed." Feng lingxuan put forward the conditions. Qin Shu has killed a lot of people in the demon world. I think there are still a lot of people in the dark. However, with Li Shen, not all of them have been killed. Now, if she can reach an agreement with Li Shen, she will die better than them. Feng lingxuan looks at Li Shen. Li Shen smiles and nods: "I promise you." Mu Tianya, who was nearby, immediately exploded when he heard Li Shen''s words. He glared at Li Shen and said angrily, "what are you? Why do you promise fenglingxuan? Don''t forget your identity. How can you control the decision and future of me and my brother? " "You are so noisy." Voice down, Qin Shu without hesitation will Mu Tianya tongue to pull out, from beginning to end, even the brow did not wrinkle. Caught off guard, the pain spread instantly, and the blood dripped down from the corner of his mouth. There was unspeakable pain and unspeakable anger in Mu Tianya''s eyes. He didn''t expect that he would become so embarrassed. Feng lingxuan''s face was expressionless, and she had no sympathy at all. She admitted that she was cold-blooded, and she didn''t have to be kind to these irrelevant people. She didn''t want the same thing to happen again. She couldn''t take it. On the other hand, xuanyuanyi and the devil emperor have never been able to win or lose. No one can hurt anyone, and no one can kill anyone. The two of them fight fiercely, with a sense of disintegration. When Mu Tianya''s tongue is pulled out, the devil emperor becomes crazy. Even if Xuan Yuanyi tries his best to deal with it, he still inevitably falls down. Xuanyuanyi''s body flies upside down, and the devil emperor has no plan to let it go. Fenglingxuan dare to let people pull out the tongue of Tianya, then, he killed xuanyuanyi, let fenglingxuan also taste the feeling of pain through the heart. In the eyes of the devil emperor, she exuded a strong murderous air, which was fenglingxuan. They all felt it. She almost instinctively wanted to rush forward. But he was pulled back by Li Shen. "You let me go!" Feng lingxuan struggled. Li Shen said, "let go of you, and then watch you die?" "I''m going to save a Yi." Feng lingxuan said excitedly. She is now a middle-level cultivator of Zong rank, but she still has no way to take Li Shen? What is the level of Li Shen''s ability? Feng lingxuan is very persistent to move, but Li Shen has no way to pull: "now the devil emperor, has been crazy, if you are in the past, only one death. If your accomplishments are not high, you will become a burden to xuanyuanyi. " "What did you say?" Feng lingxuan looks at Li Shen. Li Shen said: "I have made it very clear that in the past, not only will you die, but xuanyuanyi can''t escape. But if you don''t go, xuanyuanyi can still live." A person, only when there is no burden, can heart without side. Feng lingxuan is not stupid. How can he not understand this? She just can''t accept it. Gently shook his head, Feng lingxuan can only stand in place to look at, if xuanyuanyi can deal with, then, she really won''t do it, but if xuanyuanyi can''t deal with, then she will definitely do it. Even if he died, he would die with xuanyuanyi. No matter whether she is willing to admit it or not, there is no way to deny that she loves xuanyuanyi. Even if she knows that he may have killed her relatives, she still loves him. Xuanyuanyi also found the existence of fenglingxuan, he did not hesitate to call fenglingxuan, let fenglingxuan do not come. Fenglingxuan said to xuanyuanyi, "you must live. I''ll wait for you." Her voice is not big, but xuanyuanyi can easily see it. He nodded, stood up again and flew to the enchanted emperor firmly. Now the devil emperor flew to Qin Shu, and the hatred in his eyes was even worse. It was this man who pulled out the tongue of Tianya so unknowingly, looking for death! Qin Shu felt the unprecedented pressure. He wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t do it. He could only pull Mu Tianya to his body at the critical moment, grabbed Mu Tianya by the neck, looked at the stopped demon emperor, and said in a cold voice: "do you care about this brother? If you don''t want him to die, don''t come here. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will end him immediately. " "Threatening the emperor? You are so bold. " The devil emperor said coldly, "I want you to know what the consequences of threatening me will be. If you are smart, you will let Tianya go at once. In that way, our emperor will let you die decently, otherwise... " The latter words, the devil emperor did not say, but the threat between words is very heavy, anyone can hear it, the devil emperor will not easily spar Qin Shu. Of course, there are fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi, these people, he will not let go. Li Shen took a look at the demon emperor and realized that he was completely out of control now. His ability was beyond anyone''s control. He hesitated. Would you like to take Feng lingxuan away first? Xuanyuanyi, Qin Shu, these people, death and life, has nothing to do with him, he has never cared, but fenglingxuan, this person, he has no way not to care. Just thinking about it, the evil emperor''s fierce vision swept over, and his words were even colder than ever: "Li Shen, don''t think that the emperor doesn''t know what you are thinking. The emperor tells you that if you dare to take fenglingxuan away, then the emperor will kill you together." "Huang, in fact, we shouldn''t have come out this time." Li Shen said: "however, since it''s already like this, it''s better to leave." "How can you make me flinch?" The devil emperor said: "it seems that your heart is really full of ideas." "I never wanted to take you instead." Li Shen said hastily. He can live until now, thanks to the devil emperor, he can''t be ungrateful, just The devil emperor doesn''t care so much. His meaning is obvious. If Li Shen wants to help Feng lingxuan, then he doesn''t mind killing Li Shen. However, if Li Shen is on his side, then he can let him deal with xuanyuanyi. By the way, Li Shen can deal with Xuanyuan Yi. Magic emperor''s lips suddenly hook up, looking at Li Shen''s eyes are extremely cold, he said: "if you want to prove your loyalty to the emperor, immediately kill xuanyuanyi, he has been seriously injured by the emperor, if you want, you must be able to kill him." "Can we stop killing people?" Li Shen frowns. He can fight xuanyuanyi, but he may not be xuanyuanyi''s opponent, even if xuanyuanyi has been injured. But the devil emperor no longer gave Li Shen the chance to speak. He raised his hand and beat Li Shen out with one palm. He used 100% of his strength in this palm, but Li Shen didn''t want to resist at all. It''s conceivable that Li Shen was hurt by this palm. After Li Shen flies out, the target of the demon emperor is put back on Xuanyuan Yi. When he sees that Xuanyuan Yi''s state has recovered a lot, he is more shocked. Is the speed of this man''s recovery too fast? If it continues like this, it will take him too much time to fight Xuanyuan Yi. No, it''s obviously unrealistic to fight xuanyuanyi. It''s better to change the goal. Isn''t xuanyuanyi concerned about fenglingxuan? Then he set the target on Feng lingxuan again. As long as you control fenglingxuan in your hand, are you afraid xuanyuanyi will not obey? Are you afraid that Qin tree will not let go of Tianya? Yes, fenglingxuan is a key, success is also in her, defeat is also in her. So, the devil emperor ordered, let all ambush in the dark to fenglingxuan attack, he did not hesitate to move. Their goal is clear, even if xuanyuanyi in the first time rushed to want to stop, is still useless. But in a short time, fenglingxuan was caught by the devil emperor. Chapter 869 "Lingxuan..." Xuanyuanyi, Qin Shu and Li Shen all speak in one voice. There is unspeakable tension and fear between their words. Li Shen''s brow was wrinkled tightly. He looked at the emperor and asked, "what do you want?" The devil Emperor gave Li Shen a sharp glance, but he didn''t answer. Qin Shu''s hand around the neck of Mu Tianya was also tight: "if you dare to hurt lingxuan, I will kill him immediately." "If you dare, fenglingxuan will go down to be buried with you immediately." The devil emperor looked at Mu Tianya, but said to Qin Shu: "I am the emperor, I will do what I say." Feng lingxuan deeply felt that he was too weak. Before, he couldn''t hold on for long under the magic emperor. Now, it''s the same. It''s not that she''s making progress too slowly, but that the demon emperor is so terrible that she was lucky to be able to escape. Mu Tianya wants to say something, but he has no tongue, a mouth, but also full of blood, he has no way. The two sides were so deadlocked that no one dared to move. The atmosphere was so tense that the flowing air seemed to be infected with a strong murderous atmosphere. When Yehe came with people, he saw such a scene, and his heart became tense. Lingxuan, did the devil emperor catch him? The devil king is really smart. Who is the real influential person? Night he forbeared to have no mouth, just signal the person behind to hide, temporarily don''t move. Really can''t move, in case annoy the evil emperor, Feng Ling Xuan has an accident, how can do? No one wants to see fenglingxuan''s accident. Fenglingxuan is calmer than everyone else. Of course, she doesn''t think mutianya will plead for mercy, but the devil can''t kill her. Yes, the devil emperor is powerful, but he is much weaker than Lei Xiaotian. She has Lei Xiaotian''s life-saving attack on her. Why should she be afraid? No one knows what fenglingxuan thinks. They are either worried or shocked. Under such circumstances, fenglingxuan even speaks and is extremely arrogant. She said to the devil emperor, "if you let me go now, it''s a chance. If you miss it, no one can save you." "I''m dying, and I''m still tongue tied." The devil Emperor didn''t like Feng lingxuan all the time. After this incident, he was even more unhappy. "I really don''t know who died." Feng lingxuan said, "you can''t kill me." This is the confidence given by Lei Xiaotian. The devil emperor looked at Feng lingxuan. He was puzzled. He was curious. Where did this woman come from? Why do you think he''s too powerful to kill him? No one on the scene is his opponent. He wants to kill Feng lingxuan. How can he not? Feng lingxuan is so calm that people can''t doubt anything. As if, what she said is true, no one can kill her. Where does her confidence come from? Is it because of Tianya? The devil asked. Soon he shook his head again. Tianya was so hurt. How could he plead for fenglingxuan? Besides xuanyuanyi, he doesn''t think xuanyuanyi has that ability. After all, he hurt xuanyuanyi just now. Qin Shu? Li Shen? Qin Shu''s ability is not so great. Li Shen''s courage is not so great. So, who else? Can''t think of it, the devil emperor immediately identified Feng Ling Xuan Xu Zhang momentum. Play this move with him, he will let Feng lingxuan realize that he is not so easy to provoke. Magic emperor no longer pay attention to what Feng lingxuan said, directly shot, he is to see, she how round just lie. Fenglingxuan naturally can''t let the devil emperor fight back. Her cultivation is not as good as that. But she doesn''t want to use Lei Xiaotian to protect his life and attack him before the special period. There are only two chances. One time, one less. It''s a pity that fenglingxuan is too far away from the devil emperor. She can''t resist the devil emperor''s attack at all. She instinctively wants to use Lei Xiaotian to protect her life. However, at the critical moment, Qin Shu''s voice rang again: "demon emperor, do you really want to bet to see whose hand is faster?" His voice was cold to the bone, that is, the air around him seemed to be infected with an indescribable chill. The devil emperor raised his eyes, and there was a bloodstain on Mu Tianya''s neck. As long as Qin Shu tried again, Mu Tianya would have no life. "You..." the devil emperor was angry and instinctively wanted to fight again. However, after the wound on Mu Tian Ya''s neck was deeper, Sheng Sheng took back his hand. Qin Shu said: "if you are willing to watch Mu Tianya die, then you will do it." He also bet on the emperor''s care for mu Tianya, but he didn''t dare. He''s not sure, but he has to go this way. The demon emperor stares at Qin Shu. When his sight falls on Mu Tian Ya, it is a burst of unspeakable heartache. What he cares most is to bathe in the sky cliff. How can he see people die in front of him? After all, he chose to compromise: "let Mu Tianya go, I let Feng lingxuan go." As for what Mu Tianya will do after he comes back, he will not guarantee any more. As long as Qin Shu let Mu Tianya go, he will take revenge on all his enemies. It seems fair to change people, but everyone knows that the devil will not forget it. If it goes on like this, it won''t work. So, what should we do? Do you want to change? After changing? Qin Shu subconsciously looks at fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan, who was caught by the devil emperor, is not very comfortable. What is better for her than Mu Tianya is that she can resist. "No?" The devil emperor can''t wait. The situation of Feng lingxuan is much better than that of Mu Tianya. Mu Tianya can''t help it. Mu Tianya shakes his head and signals the devil emperor not to take care of him. After all, he is determined to press the knife in Qin Shu''s hand. As long as you die, you don''t have to care so much, do you? If you die, you don''t have to be so embarrassed or passive. I always knew that the emperor treated him very well. Until now, he suddenly realized that he seemed to have missed too much in the past. Feng lingxuan looks at Mu Tianya. She doesn''t know why, but she feels his despair. Before Qin Shu opens her mouth, she shouts out: "Mu Tianya, do you think you can get rid of death? Can I help you, brother? Your death will only make your brother die faster. Because, you are his pillar, you died, his world collapsed Her words not only let the action of Mu Tianya pause, but also let the devil emperor and others realize Mu Tianya''s mind. The devil emperor''s face suddenly changed, and Qin Shu withdrew the sword at the first time. Almost at the same time, fenglingxuan is looking for a chance to escape from the devil emperor''s claws. When the devil emperor realizes it, she has already flown to xuanyuanyi''s side. This is her instinct to be with xuanyuanyi for so many years. She has no way to explain it. Xuanyuanyi is excited. His lingxuan, unconsciously, still instinctively chooses him, which shows that she loves him and cares about him. However, after thinking of something, xuanyuanyi can''t help but lose. How long can he and lingxuan really be together? How much time between them? "How is your injury?" At the same time, Feng lingxuan inquired into Xuanyuan Yi''s body to check his condition. Xuanyuanyi said: "it''s almost recovered." Feng lingxuan nodded, and then said, "it''s not enough to be afraid to bathe in Tianya. Let''s solve the devil king first." "Good." Xuan Yuan Yi came out in response to the sound. Feng lingxuan looks at Li Shen again. She wants to ask Li Shen what he thinks. But before she says anything, Li Shen tells her by action. He will save her when she is in crisis, but he won''t give up the devil. Xuanyuanyi wants the devil''s life, and he won''t let xuanyuanyi do it. The devil emperor is hard to deal with, plus a Li Shen, even if Li Shen is injured, it is still extremely difficult to deal with. Feng lingxuan was helpless: "do you really want to help the emperor? He... " "You want to kill the demon emperor, unless you step over my corpse, similarly, I will not let the demon emperor kill you, only you." Li Shen looked at Feng lingxuan with certainty. The look in his eyes made Feng lingxuan completely unable to understand. She didn''t know why Li Shen was so kind to her. She would give up everything to protect her in a crisis. When she asked why, Li Shen never answered. She doesn''t need to know, just know that he will protect her. Feng Ling Xuan frowns. She also knows that she can''t go on like this. She can only block Li Shen and let Xuan Yuan Yi deal with the devil emperor. "You shouldn''t be so persistent. It''s nothing to do with letting the devil go, isn''t it?" Li Shen looked at Feng lingxuan and didn''t move. Feng lingxuan didn''t move either. He just said, "if I let them go today, the devil emperor will come to take our lives in the future. I have enough troubles. I don''t want to have more." Li Shen is speechless. Everyone has his own stand and knows what''s best to do under what circumstances. Li Shen knows what Feng lingxuan insists on, so he won''t stop it, and he can''t stop it. Maybe they won''t kill each other, but their fight is inevitable. The devil emperor and xuanyuanyi fight again. Fenglingxuan and Lishen also move their hands. Yehe makes people stare at the people in the demon world. When the people in the demon world move, they also move. Originally, in the battle between the demon emperor and xuanyuanyi, the demon emperor had the upper hand. The appearance of Fu Yanshan, Fu Yankai and Murong Bai changed the situation. The demon emperor was defeated and seriously injured. Qin Shu killed Mu Tianya, and countless practitioners in the demon world never came back. Li Shenleng broke through the limit and beat back the joint attack of xuanyuanyi, Fu Yanshan, Fu Yankai, Murong Bai and Qin Shu with his own strength. With the seriously injured demon emperor and Mu Tianya''s corpse, he killed and disappeared in front of everyone. Corpses piled up all over the place like mountains, blood converged into a river, and the smell of blood remained in the air for a long time, which was disgusting. Feng Ling Xuan looked at the direction of Li Shen''s disappearance, unable to say a word for a long time. It was not until the moment when Li Shen broke through the limit that she found that Li Shen was not a person from the mainland. He was a person from the upper world, and his figure coincided with the figure that she could no longer be familiar with in her memory. Chapter 870 Brother, could it be you? Feng Ling Xuan asked. Her face is not good-looking. Everyone can see it. They all think it''s because of the war just now, and they guess it''s related to Li Shen who left. Xuanyuanyi reached out to hold fenglingxuan''s hand and comforted him: "no matter what happens, I''ll be by your side and always accompany you." Feng Ling Xuan looks back at Xuan Yuan Yi and wants to say something. After all, he swallows it. What are you talking about? No matter how much you say, it''s just the same thing. If you really tell Xuanyuan Yi that Li Shen is most likely her elder brother, Xuanyuan Yi''s heart should be very sad, right? There is no definite thing. I''d better not talk about it for the time being. "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuanyi hesitated for a moment, or asked: "Li Shen, but what''s the problem? Is he your old acquaintance After a sentence, Xuanyuan Yi asked very carefully, he is not willing to admit, he is afraid to know the result. Feng lingxuan said, "maybe, but I''m not sure. He''s gone. I don''t know if I''ll see you again? " If Li Shen is a brother, then they must have a chance to see each other again. "You are tired too. Go back and have a rest first." The night he looks at the Feng Ling Xuan that is obviously in a bad mood, and Xuan Yuan Yi that the heart is not here, way: "here, give us can." Fu Yanshan echoed: "go back." "Good." Fenglingxuan did not refuse, she said: "hard you." She really has no mind to stay, there are so many bodies here, can only let night he they solved. I don''t know how many days have passed after I have disposed of these bodies. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan leave together. Qin Shu says that he also leaves. He doesn''t want to stay here. He has to go back to Mu''s house to see the situation. "If you need to, you can have people come to the college to see us." Fu Yanshan took the lead. After this time, anyone can see that the magic emperor attaches the most importance to Mu Tianya. The death of Mu Tianya will certainly make the magic emperor resent. When the magic emperor gets better, he is afraid that he will not give up. Qin Shu''s accomplishments are not low, but there is still a gap between Qin Shu and the devil emperor. At least, Qin Shu is not the opponent of the devil emperor. No one can guarantee what he will be like when he sees the devil emperor again. After a few steps, Feng lingxuan also looked back at Qin Shu and said, "this time, it''s because of me. If the demon emperor comes back one day, give me a signal. As long as I''m alive, it will appear." Qin Shule: "if I am still in this continent, and you have gone to the upper world, or the divine world, can you still feel it?" "Of course." Feng lingxuan took down a thing and handed it to Qin Shu. He said, "put this away. As long as I''m still in the third and sixth realms, I can know and move to you in a flash." The implication is that if she is not in the three ways and six realms, there will be no way. Qin Shu''s face suddenly becomes dignified, but Xuanyuan Yi''s face is not very good, and his heart can''t stop sour. Lingxuan gave Qin Shu such an important thing, but didn''t give him such a thing. "Some of these things are too expensive. I''m afraid..." Qin Shu looked at Feng lingxuan and instinctively refused. Not to mention Feng lingxuan''s multiple intentions, Feng lingxuan''s accomplishments are not as good as him. If he can''t deal with them, how can Feng lingxuan deal with them? Call her to death, isn''t it? Feng lingxuan knew what Qin Shu was thinking. Before his voice fell, he interrupted him: "if you kill Mu Tianya, the devil emperor will not let you go, and the devil emperor''s injury will take at least 50 years to recover. During this period of time, my cultivation can surpass you, so you don''t have to bear any burden." Qin Shu''s mouth is drawn. Is this a comfort? This kind of comfort is really special. In the past few decades, he is not as strong as ever, is he? Of course, Qin Shu did not refuse. He could see that fenglingxuan was not simple, and she grew up faster than ordinary people. I still remember the last time he met them, Feng lingxuan''s cultivation was still very low. Now, she is in the middle of the clan level. I think she has some more resources. It''s only a matter of time before her cultivation becomes higher. At least, he has lived for so many years, and he has not seen anyone advance several levels in a row. Seeing that Qin Shu had taken it, Feng lingxuan was relieved. She nodded to Qin Shu and turned to leave. As he passed Qin Shu, Xuanyuan Yi came to Qin Shu''s ear and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "I hope you will never use this." In the end, xuanyuanyi gave Qin Shu a jade card that belonged to him alone and had never been given to others: "if something happens to you, use it first, and I will come to save you." Qin Shu''s mouth is slightly puffed. Xuanyuanyi''s way of being jealous is really awkward. After thinking about it for a while, he puts the things away, and then says that he doesn''t mean that to fenglingxuan, so he doesn''t want to be jealous any more. Xuanyuan Yi stares at Qin Shu and leaves quickly. He doesn''t notice that Feng lingxuan''s mouth is hooked. Xuanyuanyi rushes to fenglingxuan and walks with him. They did not speak, but the atmosphere between them was very good. From a distance, it was a beautiful picture. "Lingxuan, don''t you have anything to tell me?" Seeing that Feng lingxuan has no intention to open his mouth, Xuanyuan Yi still opens his mouth. He knew that he shouldn''t eat Qin Shu''s vinegar, but he just couldn''t help it. The more he thought about it, the more sour he felt. What he said unconsciously brought a little sour gas. Feng Ling Xuan stopped, looked back at Xuanyuan Yi, said: "vinegar, don''t eat." "We used to have separation before, and you never gave me those things." Xuanyuanyi had some complaints. He said, "what you didn''t give me was given to Qin Shu so easily. If I remember it well, it''s the first time you''ve given this kind of thing to Qin Shu, isn''t it?" "That''s right." Feng lingxuan nodded: "but are you sure you really want something like that?" "No." Xuanyuanyi instinctively shakes his head, and then says, "I hope to be with you all the time." After saying it, he obviously saw Feng lingxuan''s face changed. He wanted to say something more, but he didn''t know what to say. He didn''t tell Feng lingxuan, but his heart is very clear, when the fact of the day, he and lingxuan, and whether can continue? He had never been so bottomless, and he had never hated his memory so much. Sometimes, he would like to think of everything at once, and sometimes, he would like nothing at all. If I really can''t remember anything, I wish I could. "What are you thinking?" Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi. She is a sensitive person and familiar with xuanyuanyi. She obviously feels that xuanyuanyi is different recently. She also can think, can be Xuan Yuan Yi to remember what? If she wanted to ask, she couldn''t ask. Fengling Xuanxin sighs that she is really timid, but there is no way. If they are destined to be like this, then she hopes to have a good memory. In the past, she loved xuanyuanyi so much that she was black and blue. Now, she still loves him. If she gets hurt, she still can''t let go. Love is really a tormenting and elusive thing. "Nothing." Xuanyuanyi shook his head, then kept staring at fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan was so nervous that she almost subconsciously wanted to say something. However, Xuanyuan Yi asked, "lingxuan, if, I mean if, I really have something to do with killing your brother and people. I really participated in the extermination of the blood tree. Can you still accept me?" "No!" Fenglingxuan looked up at xuanyuanyi and said firmly: "a Yi, don''t ask such a question any more. There''s no if. There''s only one fact. I can''t remember all of it now, so I don''t want to regret it. But if I''m sure, I''ll kill you myself." And then commit suicide. Can''t let you go, you live, I live, you die, I die. After so many years of entanglement, there should be a result between us, right? Xuanyuanyi''s heart gradually sank after hearing fenglingxuan''s words without hesitation. It was not the first time that he felt the pain in his heart, but it was stronger than any other time. He felt that he would die the next moment. Lingxuan, she really can''t forgive, no matter what he has done and what kind of position he has in her heart. Well, this is her temperament and her insistence. If he were to kill her, he would commit suicide. Life and death go hand in hand. Think of here, Xuan Yuan Yi obviously froze, he again see Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes all changed. Yes, he loves lingxuan. Why doesn''t lingxuan love him? If there were no such bad things, they would be a couple who love each other so much that people envy and hate each other. But after such things, they have a quarrel, but they always have each other in their hearts. He put his hand around fenglingxuan and said, "if you are sure that I did it and you can''t forgive me, then if you kill me, I won''t resist, but you are not allowed to commit suicide after you kill me." "Am I that stupid?" Feng Ling Xuan instinctively asked, she said: "you can rest assured, I will not commit suicide." You can''t see that one day, can you? Fenglingxuan reaches back to hold xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi holds fenglingxuan''s arm and tightens it again and again. It seems that he is afraid that he will die next moment. He says, "lingxuan, before we go to the upper world and think about the past, how are we going to get along with each other like before?" If it''s just the last time, he hopes that all the memories left between them are good memories. Feng lingxuan nodded: "good." Another willful period of time, Bento is the last warmth. Chapter 871 They went back to the past. Fenglingxuan was Xueshen of ten thousand years, xuanyuanyi was a matter of divine genius, which they selectively forgot. They don''t think about it any more, they deliberately avoid it. After dealing with the corpses of those people in the demon world, Yehe goes back to Tianshu college. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are also waiting. For nothing else, they just want to see qiziyuan and qiruohan. The two men were rescued by Feng lingxuan, but because they were weak and had no cultivation, they were put in the space by Yehe. After he came back, Yehe saw fenglingxuan and knew her purpose. So he put up his hand to spread the border, closed the door, and released qiziyuan and qiruohan. Qi Ziyuan is still young and beautiful. Before, Qi Ruohan was still young and handsome. During the period of their coma, Feng lingxuan thought more than once about what they would be like when they opened their eyes and stood in the world. Now, they finally got to see each other. Feng lingxuan smiles at Qi Ziyuan and Qi Ruohan. Qi Ziyuan''s eyes are clear, giving people a sense of secularity. Qi Ruohan brings people a warm feeling with a three part smile. They both looked at Feng lingxuan, some excited, and some timid. They want to go forward and have a closer look at fenglingxuan, but they are afraid that fenglingxuan will not accept them now. Feng lingxuan just laughed and said hello to them first. "Mother, uncle, I''m glad to see you stand up." "Lingxuan, thank you!" Qi Ziyuan and Qi Ruohan said in one voice. Feng lingxuan couldn''t be happy: "you two are my elders, I save you, don''t I take it for granted? I''m happy to wake you up. " "Lingxuan, I''ve worked hard for you these years." Qi Ziyuan said, "in order to make me and Ruohan open our eyes again, you have spent too much effort and effort." "Yes, lingxuan, although we have been sleeping and our souls are incomplete, we all know what you have done for us." Qi Ruohan looked at Feng lingxuan and said, "not only you, but also brother-in-law and xuanyuanyi. Thank you!" "Uncle, don''t say that. It can wake you up. Lingxuan and I are very happy." Xuanyuanyi was not very well appreciated. Feng lingxuan: "mother, uncle, don''t say thank you any more. How do you feel now? Is there anything uncomfortable? If you have any discomfort, just let me know. " "We are just ordinary people." Qi Ziyuan said. Pray if cold also silent down. He didn''t expect that he would wake up one day. What''s more, he didn''t expect that when he woke up again, lingxuan had already made him forget the existence beyond the reach of the dust, and he was a tiny existence in this strange continent. If anyone gave a hand, he would lose his life. Now he is just a burden to fenglingxuan. Qi Ziyuan''s idea is almost the same. Her husband and her daughter are all highly accomplished practitioners. Maybe, in a short time, she can go to the place that all practitioners dream of. She won''t be old or dead, but she has only a few decades to live. "Mother, I can practice and have high talent. I believe you can too. Besides, I am an alchemist, a pharmacist and a doctor. I can help you according to your physical condition." At this point, Feng lingxuan looked at Qi Ruohan and said, "you two don''t want to think about anything. First, have a good rest. Then, just listen to me." Qi Ziyuan and Qi Ruohan have a kind of unspeakable pessimism in their hearts. They think that it will drag down fenglingxuan. Qi Ziyuan also thinks that it is not worthy of Yehe. Yehe is an excellent person originally. It''s fate that she can be with Yehe. She is also very moved that she has not given up taking care of Yehe for so many years. If there is any complaint before, she will return to the beginning after such a period of time. With the improvement of fenglingxuan''s cultivation, her powers have long been promoted to a certain level. Now, her powers, her practice, and even the soul lamp are integrated with her. She wants to use one idea, and the time and energy consumed are much less than before. Feng lingxuan inquired about the situation of Qi Ziyuan and Qi Ruohan. Her face was silent, but her heart was shocked. The two people''s bodies were really ordinary people. Maybe their bodies had been preserved in a special way for so many years. Their body function was very weak, and they could not practice, even if it was to induce Qi into the body, Will cause a great burden on their body now. If you want them to practice, first of all, you need to take good care of their bodies, and then, step by step. Qi Ziyuan and Qi Ruohan don''t hold too much hope. Yehe looks at fenglingxuan nervously and subconsciously asks about them. Feng lingxuan looked at Yehe and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Just recuperate. I''ll go back and prepare the medicine." Yehe trusted fenglingxuan''s medical skills very much, and there was no difference in her face or eyes. He naturally believed fenglingxuan''s words, and the corner of his lips immediately hooked up. He spoke again, even some unspeakable excitement: "lingxuan, then you should prepare well, and tell me what you need me to do." "Good." Feng lingxuan nodded and said with a smile, "Dad, don''t worry about me." "What do you say? When do I find you bored? " Night he stares at Feng Ling Xuan, but there is no real blame. Feng lingxuan said, "well, I won''t disturb you. You haven''t seen each other for many years. There must be a lot to say." Finish saying, she then left, Xuan Yuan Yi follows closely behind, pray if cold hastily follow: "I walk with you together." Feng lingxuan''s pace slowed down a little. Xuanyuan Yi looked at Feng lingxuan and said: "the situation of mother and uncle is not as simple as you said?" "Yes." Feng Ling Xuan didn''t hesitate either, and replied: "their bodies really need to be conditioned, but ordinary things are useless to them." "So, what do you need?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. He can probably guess that before, the things used by Qi Ruohan and Qi Ziyuan were precious, and after that, the more they were used, the more precious they were. Now when I wake up, how can ordinary things achieve the desired effect? "We need the fruit of the sun." Feng lingxuan didn''t hide it. "The fruit of the sun?" Xuanyuanyi frowned: "if I remember well, this thing only exists in the rumor, and it has been nearly thousands of years since the last fruit of the sun appeared." "Yes, it only grows in the secret place in the summer. It takes thousands of years for the fruit to grow from breaking through the ground to growing into a big tree. After that, it will blossom in 300 years, bear fruit in 300 years, and mature in 300 years. The secret place in the summer is born every 300 years." Feng lingxuan said, "I should go to the secret place in the summer." "It''s said that only practitioners above the sect level can enter the secret place in the summer. Moreover, it has been two thousand years since any practitioners came out of it. " Xuanyuan Yi frowned and said, "this secret place is called dead place." "Ah Yi knows this place, too?" Feng lingxuan looked back at Xuanyuan Yi, as if thinking. Xuanyuanyi''s mind is terrible. It''s a secret place in the summer, but it''s still thousands of years ago. He knows that it''s because he''s been in it. Many mysteries, the time and place of this world, all have certain rules, but the summer mysteries, only the time rules, but the place of this world, unknown. It is said that the secret place in the summer is the empty house of a certain immortal after his death. The superior didn''t follow the rules before he died. After his death, the secret place came out everywhere. Although it will appear once every three hundred years, not everyone can enter it. For example, it has appeared in Xianlu, in Tianqi land, where the aura is not abundant, and even in places where there is almost no aura. Even if the time is about to come, no one knows which continent it will appear in. Fenglingxuan wants to go to the secret place in the summer. Where should he go? Xuanyuanyi wants to persuade fenglingxuan to change a way or a medicine, but her attitude looks very firm. When she exports, it changes again: "I''ll ask someone to check the approximate time and place of the next life in the secret place of the summer. When that time comes, I''ll go with you, OK?" Fenglingxuan didn''t refuse. She would ask people to check. If there were more people, there would be more opportunities and the speed would be faster. "Where are you two going?" Qiruohan catches up with fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi and asks. His health is really poor. He didn''t walk far and was not tired, but he was panting for breath, as if he was tired. Feng lingxuan injected some spiritual power into Qi Ruohan''s body to recuperate his body. He said, "uncle, a Yi and I are going back to Cangshan college. If you have nothing to do, would you like to come and have a look with us?" "Cangshan college?" Qi Ruohan tilted his head and thought about it for a moment, then he remembered: "but which college do you worship?" "Yes." Feng lingxuan said, "we need to go back to see the master. There are still some things to deal with." At that time, she promised Ruan Tianwen, the master of array, that she would help him refine pills to save people. But she never asked. Now, she can refine higher level pills. Maybe, she can help Ruan Tianwen solve this problem. Xuanyuan Yi is the one who knows her best. Almost when her voice falls, she guesses what she says. She knows that fenglingxuan is preparing to leave. After dealing with the affairs of this continent, Feng lingxuan should go to the upper boundary. At that time, he and she may not be as comfortable as they are now. Realizing that the harmonious time between him and fenglingxuan may not be much, xuanyuanyi even has an idea of keeping fenglingxuan in this continent. However, it was just a moment, and then it was over. He knew very well that no one could change Feng lingxuan''s decision, and the only thing he could do was to cherish this time. Chapter 872 Qiruohan goes back to Cangshan college with fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Along the way, he has a feeling that he shouldn''t follow them. Their relationship is really enviable. In fact, along the way, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi didn''t say much. However, they had already formed a tacit understanding. In addition, they both wanted to cherish this few peaceful lives. Therefore, unconsciously, they wanted to be closer and better to each other. "Lingxuan, you''ve been tired for a long time. Go back and wait. I''ll get hot water. After washing, I can go to bed. As for the master, we''ll go tomorrow." Once in Cangshan college, xuanyuanyi says to fenglingxuan. At the same time, he did not forget to touch Feng lingxuan''s hand. He found that it was not cool and turned around. Pray if cold in their three steps, Xuanyuan Yi is to completely forget this person. Feng lingxuan said: "you go, if you can have some better food, my stomach seems to be a little hungry." "OK, I''ll make your favorite sweet and sour ribs." Xuanyuanyi nodded with a smile, looking at fenglingxuan''s eyes full of doting, giving people a feeling that fenglingxuan is his whole world. Qi Ruohan looks at these two people speechless. They forget his uncle completely with your words and my words. He was a little annoyed again. Why did he follow him? When he turns around and goes to the kitchen, Xuanyuan Yi just notices Qi Ruohan. After thinking for a while, he asks what Qi Ruohan likes to eat, and then goes straight away. Qi Ruohan was stunned until fenglingxuan reached out and pushed him. Then he regained his mind. He looked at fenglingxuan blankly. Feng lingxuan said, "uncle, what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " "No Qi Ruohan shakes his head and raises his eyes to the slightly worried eyes of Shangfeng lingxuan. His heart suddenly softens. He explains again: "lingxuan, you don''t have to be nervous. I don''t have any discomfort." "Uncle, I know." Feng Ling Xuan has already helped Qi Ruohan to check his body. There''s nothing different. She took Qi Ruohan to the college. When she passed by, there were always people greeting her. At the same time, she looked at Qi Ruohan curiously. I think these people want to ask, but they have something in mind, and no one really dares to ask. Qi Ruohan looked at Feng lingxuan and said with a smile, "lingxuan has a high position in the college." "Uncle, I''m the apprentice of the dean. When these people see me, they will naturally be respectful. Of course, the most important thing is my strength." Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile. As she walked, she introduced all kinds of situations to Qi Ruohan. In this world, the strong is the most important, and fenglingxuan''s ability is inseparable from her own ability. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi still live on the mountain where Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai live. After they go up, fenglingxuan takes qiruohan to see Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai, even if she is really tired. Etiquette, after all, can not be abolished, but, really go, just know, these two people have not come back. It''s all about dealing with the affairs of the demon world. My father came back, but my master and uncle didn''t come back. Why? Feng Ling Xuan''s brow couldn''t stop wrinkling. She didn''t want to think much, but some things just went into her mind uncontrollably. "What''s the matter? Are you worried about them? " Qi Ruohan asks tentatively. He always thinks that fenglingxuan is dangerous, even if she doesn''t move. "It''s just strange." Feng lingxuan didn''t answer directly. She is really worried. In her opinion, it''s not normal that they haven''t come back yet. Qi Ruohan reached for Feng lingxuan''s hand and said, "their cultivation is high. If you want to come, it will be OK." "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to have a rest." After so many years, Qi Ruohan''s age has increased, but his face has been stopped at the time of his death. He is young and handsome. Some people who don''t know his identity see that he and Feng lingxuan come back together. They are intimate, and there is no Xuanyuan Yi. They guess whether they have any secret relationship? The bad news always spreads faster than the good news. Here, fenglingxuan and qiruohan don''t know about it at all. Fenglingxuan comes back with a white face who has no accomplishments and enters fenglingxuan''s room. When xuanyuanyi comes back with something, it has become fenglingxuan. In order to please fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi goes to the kitchen to eat. Some people also scold Feng lingxuan for being shameless and stepping on two boats. Of course, there are also people who fight against fenglingxuan and say that fenglingxuan is not like that. Along the way, xuanyuanyi found that many disciples looked at him with sympathy in their eyes. Xuanyuan Yi is speechless to the extreme. Where did these people get these completely untrue news? Who is it from? It''s a mystery. Finally, Xuanyuan Yi, who couldn''t listen to it, yelled directly with his soul: "my relationship with lingxuan can''t be better. Who dares to talk nonsense again? No wonder I didn''t remind you in advance." His voice rang through the whole college. Feng lingxuan and Qi Ruohan heard it. They were talking in the room all the time, and they didn''t care much about things outside, so that they didn''t know what happened. Qiruohan instinctively wants to get up and ask, but is pulled back by fenglingxuan: "uncle, you''d better not ask. Ah Yi shouts out like this, so he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense. As for the matter, when ah Yi arrives, ask him again." Feng lingxuan said so, praying if cold also won''t insist again. Soon, xuanyuanyi came back with food. He cooked four dishes, one soup and three bowls of rice. Since he came into the room, it was full of fragrance. Fenglingxuan didn''t ask, and xuanyuanyi didn''t explain. He put the food on the table and asked them to eat. In fact, fenglingxuan hasn''t eaten xuanyuanyi''s food for a long time. Once again, it''s in her mouth. Her mouth is full of fragrance. She suddenly feels a little sour. Her eyes are uncontrollably wet. She wants to cry. Xuanyuanyi was scared: "lingxuan, what''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious? It''s not delicious. I''ll make a new one. Don''t cry. You know, I can''t see you cry. " Feng lingxuan shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s delicious. It''s very similar to the taste in my memory, but it''s much better than the taste in my memory. A Yi, I haven''t eaten the food you cooked for a long time. I''m so excited." "It''s all right." Xuanyuanyi raised his hand to hold fenglingxuan''s face, fingertips gently across the corners of her eyes, wipe the wet meaning of her eyes, and said: "if lingxuan likes it, I will cook for you every day and every meal in the future." "Ah Yi, will you make it for me without doing anything else?" Feng lingxuan smiles. She knew why xuanyuanyi did it. She could feel his uneasiness. Xuanyuanyi said: "I can only make food for you, which is the biggest thing for me. There is nothing more pleasant than the food you make and being loved by your loved ones. " "How can I listen to this? It''s like a Yi. You''re asking me for a reward?" Feng lingxuan said, "did you steal your mouth in the kitchen?" "Yes, a jar of honey." Xuanyuanyi naturally follows fenglingxuan''s words. In fact, he wanted to tell fenglingxuan all the good words, and wanted to tell her a lot. He was afraid that the rest of the time would not be enough, but it didn''t seem to work. Feng lingxuan said: "no wonder the mouth is so sweet." Xuanyuanyi gently asked: "so, does lingxuan like to listen?" Every woman can''t resist her sweetheart''s confession and sweet words. How can fenglingxuan be an exception? Two people talk as if there were no one else. It''s a natural love story. Qi Ruohan on one side has the idea to get up and leave immediately for many times. These two people are really... He is full without any more food. Seeing that they haven''t stopped, Qi Ruohan entangles himself. Is he going out first? Or eat before you go out? After struggling for a while, he decided to go out first and let the two make out. Just got up, he was called by Xuanyuan Yi: "uncle, is the food not suitable for the taste? Look, you haven''t eaten anything. " "No Pray if cold mouth corner smoked for a while, heart way, you two have been in that kind love of, how can he eat down? Finding his embarrassment, Feng lingxuan finally responded. She coughed lightly, pushed xuanyuanyi away and said, "uncle, it''s just our faux pas. Don''t worry about us. Sit down and have a meal. Otherwise, the food should be cold. Today, try a Yi''s craft, and another day try mine. " At the same time, Feng lingxuan did not forget to put vegetables in the bowl. The room is full of fragrance, and I feel hungry when I smell it. Xuanyuan Yi looks at fenglingxuan with a smile. He picks up a sweet and sour spare ribs and sends them to fenglingxuan''s mouth: "have a taste." Feng lingxuan''s mouth is in his mouth, sweet and sour. The feeling of smoothness spreads between his lips and teeth. Feng lingxuan''s eyes are full of smiles: "delicious." Xuanyuanyi''s eyes are more gentle and his smile is deeper. He goes to fenglingxuan to eat other dishes. Fenglingxuan also eats them one by one, and nods and praises them. From time to time, she brings them to xuanyuanyi, and xuanyuanyi swallows them impolitely. Two people you feed me, I feed you, atmosphere unspeakable ambiguity, pray if cold speechless, these two people also too ignore him? Why should he follow such a living man? At the end of the meal, Qi Ruohan immediately finds an excuse to go out. He thinks that when he returns to Cangshan college, Yehe and Qi Ziyuan may be so tired and crooked. He can''t be bothered when he goes back, so he turns around in Cangshan college. Chapter 873 "Lingxuan, I''m so happy." Xuan Yuan Yi tidies up, takes Feng Ling Xuan into his arms and says with satisfaction. He has not been as happy as he is today for a long time. He has been running all the time. Now, he is quiet and naturally satisfied. Fenglingxuan found a comfortable posture in xuanyuanyi''s arms and said, "I''m very happy, too." I don''t know what the future will be like. At least, she can grasp the present. She can still control the present happiness. "Tomorrow, how about going out together? It''s said that the scenery of Moon Lake is not bad. " Xuanyuanyi said. "Moon Lake?" Feng Ling Xuan picked to pick eyebrow, if thoughtful ground inquiry. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "listen to some of the disciples in the courtyard in the discussion, I asked, tomorrow is a lake tour activities, many aristocratic children will go." "Oh?" Feng lingxuan was a little surprised: "well, let''s go and have a look. Tomorrow morning, go to Tianshu college to meet my mother and father." "Good." Xuanyuan Yiying road. As long as Feng lingxuan goes, nothing else is a matter. He can see that Feng lingxuan has forced some things down. As long as no one mentions them, they can be regarded as having never happened. Xuanyuanyi hugs xuanyuanyi. I really want time to stay here. In this way, I don''t have to continue. He and she can really be together. Why don''t fenglingxuan want to stay here? The reality is impossible. Her psychology is very contradictory, especially want to quickly find out the answer, find out the truth, but she is particularly afraid to know, she is afraid of Feng Dan master''s death, really related to Xuanyuan Yi. As long as her relatives did not die in xuanyuanyi''s hands, she could accept it. She felt that her memory was not complete, and she could not count what she remembered. There would be another voice in her mind to remind her that xuanyuanyi was the murderer. She can''t remember why xuanyuanyi wanted to kill Fengdan master and his clan. She doesn''t know why he wanted to kill xueshu clan. Xuanyuanyi can''t remember those either. His only impression is that what happened in those years had a great relationship with him. Now fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are both ostriches. They think that one day is a day. Some things, how easy? But what can we do? Xu is too tired. Feng lingxuan leans on Xuanyuan Yi''s arms and soon goes to sleep. Xuanyuanyi holds fenglingxuan and lies down, but he can''t bear to close his eyes. He keeps staring at fenglingxuan and gently depicts her eyebrows, eyes, nose and lips. Her face has been fixed for a long time. Even with the growth of her years, she still looks like she is only in her twenties. When she opens her eyes, there will be an indescribable amorous feeling between her eyebrows. With the baptism of years, she becomes more and more charming. Her nose is charming, her lips are cherry red, and there are little drops of water. After being with Feng lingxuan, the picture appears in my mind. From acquaintance to acquaintance, to love and promise, everything seems like yesterday. It''s really not easy for the two of them to go through a lot of things. He thought they could live happily together. How could that be? Just think of, a black air rises on the hand, Xuan Yuan Yi''s facial expression immediately sinks down. He has a reaction in his hand because when he leaves the underworld, he gives something to the people who are guarding the underworld. As long as there is something strange in the underworld, he will crush it, and he will have a reaction here. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t know what to do in front of fenglingxuan. He''s afraid that he will disturb fenglingxuan, and that she will know something that she can''t let her know for the moment. So he gets up and goes out after he is sure that fenglingxuan is asleep. His footstep is very light, after fearing to make a movement, can wake up Feng Ling Xuan. Gently close the door, Xuanyuan Yi cloth next border, then, just a wave, in mid air, immediately appeared a picture, is the underworld dungeon. His voice was so cold that it was as if it was chilled with ice. "What about people?" This dungeon was originally closed by Xuanyuan Lu and Xuanyuan Shen. Now, it''s empty. It can be seen that the two men left. When he was locking up people, he specially told them to guard them well. These two people are gods, but in the underworld and his territory, if they really want to be locked up, it''s not impossible. The only explanation, someone will Xuanyuan record and Xuanyuan careful to let go. It''s really good that he dares to let go of the person he shut himself. Xuanyuanyi knows that there is another traitor in the underworld, so he doesn''t know who it is. "Wang, it''s Xue Ling." The voice from the other side of the underworld can clearly hear people''s shaking. "Is that him?" Xuanyuanyi''s voice was cold again: "what do you eat for? Can''t even see a Xue Ling? " There was no voice in the underworld. Xue Ling was a member of Ming Li. Ming Li was always loyal to Xuanyuan Yi and never had a second heart. Even though Xuanyuan Yi had been sealed for so many years, he never thought of joining him. Xuanyuanyi has always been more tolerant of the rites of the underworld. Naturally, people in the underworld have more respect for the rites of the underworld and dare not ask me more. Xuanyuanyi''s tolerance of Ming ceremony does not mean that Ming ceremony can touch his bottom line. He asked, "where is the rite of the underworld?" "I went to find Xue Ling. Lord Ming said that he would take Xue Ling back with his own hands." "Know the direction?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. "I don''t know." Unable to get the border he wanted, Xuanyuan Yi''s face was gloomy and terrible. If the guards were in front of him, he would have been unable to help killing people. After calming down for a while, he said, "I''ll give you three days. If you can''t find out the news, you don''t have to come back." It doesn''t sound terrible. It''s just not together? Isn''t that easy? In fact, xuanyuanyi''s most impressive and frightening thing after he regained control of the underworld was to use his unique means to find out those who had betrayed him and had different feelings for him. Then, he destroyed those people''s bodies and souls with one move. He never had any chance to recall them. He said don''t have to go back, not only don''t have to go back to the underworld, but life is gone. Who dares to despise such a vital moment? Who dares to say two things? Look for, must look for, even if take out half life, also have to find out. Stop hand, Xuan Yuan Yi close eyes, try to calm mood, for a while, he just calm down. To his surprise, he saw Qi Ruohan at this time. Micro Leng for a while, then said: "uncle, but not used to sleep here?" Qi Ruohan shakes his head. He just wakes up. To him, there are strange things everywhere. He just walked around the college. He was going to go back to sleep, but he saw xuanyuanyi standing outside the door. He couldn''t see what xuanyuanyi was doing or hear his voice. He just stood there instinctively waiting. After a while, Xuanyuan Yi didn''t find him, so he thought whether he could leave. Xuanyuan Yi''s voice came over. "Uncle, but you want to talk to me?" Xuanyuan Yi looks at Qi Ruohan and asks thoughtfully. Qi Ruohan didn''t intend to ask, but after listening to Xuanyuan Yi, he asked, "who are you? Are you serious about lingxuan? " "No matter what I am, I am serious about lingxuan." Xuanyuanyi affirmed: "of course, if my uncle really wants to know, I don''t mind. I am the Lord of the underworld, that is, the ghost king." He said it calmly, but Qi Ruohan was shocked. He always knew that xuanyuanyi''s identity might be unusual, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. What does the ghost King stand for? Qi Ruohan may not fully understand, but he can''t know that he died once and is more sensitive to those things. After he wakes up, he doesn''t find anything wrong with xuanyuanyi. If xuanyuanyi doesn''t say it, he will never think that xuanyuanyi is such an identity. Ghost king? Does it mean that xuanyuanyi is actually a dead man? In the heart so think, pray if cold really asked out, Xuan Yuan Yi is not surprised, after all, who will have such a guess. Xuanyuanyi shook his head and denied: "I''m not a ghost, and I''ve never died. It''s just that the soul that was going to die earlier has come back to me now." His cultivation is very high, but he also has trouble, a feeling that there is no way to say, only when he wants to break through, it will be more obvious, as if there are obstacles, so that he can not be promoted smoothly. Qi Ruohan nodded, said nothing more, and left with an excuse. Xuanyuan Yi looks at qiruohan, shakes his head and turns back to the room. Push open a door, Xuan Yuan Yi then froze. "What happened? You don''t look very well? " Feng lingxuan sat at the head of the bed and looked at her inquisitively. She really fell asleep in xuanyuanyi''s arms, but after xuanyuanyi left, she woke up. She didn''t go out. She was waiting here. "Something happened in the underworld." Xuanyuanyi goes to fenglingxuan and sits down. He arranges some messy hair for her and says: "xuanyuanlu and xuanyuanshen have been let go." Feng Ling Xuan was very surprised. She didn''t expect that it would be like this: "do you want to go back?" "I think so." Xuanyuan Yi said: "is lingxuan going with me?" Feng lingxuan asked, "do you mind if I go with you?" "Of course, mine is yours. If you want to go anywhere, I''ll take you." Xuanyuanyi said gently. "Well, when will we go back? Together, I haven''t seen what the underworld looks like." Feng lingxuan said with a smile. She wants to see what the underworld looks like. She wants to see the situation of the underworld and whether she can think of something that is true. Feng lingxuan''s mind, Xuanyuan Yi, does not know? But he didn''t say it. As long as she was there, everything would be fine. Chapter 874 The next morning, fenglingxuan wakes up in xuanyuanyi''s arms. Xuanyuanyi seems to have been up all night. There is a layer of dark blue under his eyes, and there is some fatigue on his face. However, his eyes are full of spirit. Seeing fenglingxuan wake up, his eyes suddenly look bright: "wake up? Would you like to sleep a little longer? " His voice was incredibly light and soft, and there was only one of her in his eyes from beginning to end. Fenglingxuan looked at xuanyuanyi and saw his dark green at the moment. She felt a little distressed. She raised her hand to caress his eyes and asked, "didn''t you sleep last night?" "Yes." Xuanyuanyi didn''t deny it, he said: "thinking about going out with you today, I''m a little excited." He wanted to leave fenglingxuan with the best memory. He wanted fenglingxuan to remember this day forever. He was afraid that he would lose it at any time. Therefore, when she was still around and he could touch it, he wanted to have a good look and engrave her in his heart. Why don''t you understand fenglingxuan? She sighed in her heart, but said nothing more. Xuanyuan Yi said with a smile: "heartache?" "Would you like to sleep a little longer?" Feng lingxuan doesn''t answer the rhetorical question. Even if she doesn''t talk about her feelings with Xuanyuan Yi for so many years, Xuanyuan Yi can see it. Why explain it more? Xuan Yuan Yi lay down and said, "together?" The words say so, but, Feng Ling Xuan can see, Xuan Yuan Yi doesn''t have much sleepiness, even if he looks very tired. Xuanyuanyi turned over, straightened his clothes, and stretched out his hand to fenglingxuan: "lingxuan, get up, let''s go outside together. We haven''t come back for many years, and we haven''t seen it well when we come back. It happens that we are together." Three days at the latest, he will go back to the underworld. He has to find out where xuanyuanlu and xuanyuanshen have gone. He doesn''t think they will have time and energy to find him and lingxuan in a short time, but he also needs time. "Good." Fenglingxuan finds xuanyuanyi a little distracted, and doesn''t know what he''s thinking. She put her hand on xuanyuanyi''s, and at the same time, she did not forget to shake xuanyuanyi''s hand. Familiar voice, familiar touch, all of a sudden will xuanyuanyi thoughts to pull back, he looked up at fenglingxuan, said: "you wear, I go out to prepare some food, we eat after leaving." Feng lingxuan doesn''t refuse. She needs time to prepare. Xuanyuan Lu and Xuanyuan Shen escape. Maybe they won''t go to Xuanyuan Yi for the time being, or even come to her. But no one can guarantee that they won''t put their goals on her relatives. My son didn''t know where he had gone for training, and there was no news coming back. His mother and uncle just woke up again. They were very weak. They could not stand Xuanyuan Lu or Xuanyuan Shen''s attack. "What do you think? Are you worried? " Xuanyuan Yi brings food back, and finds that fenglingxuan doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Feng lingxuan said bluntly: "I''m really worried. You know, my son doesn''t know where to go now. If Xuanyuan records them, it''s no joke." Her worries, her ideas, also said out, she is not afraid of xuanyuanyi, know, even, xuanyuanyi for the safety of his son, has the responsibility to protect. Xuanyuanyi comforted fenglingxuan: "I will send people to pay attention to it, and master there, father-in-law there, will say." "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded, but she was still uneasy. She said, "ah Yi, why don''t we try to lead people out first? And then he killed them? " This is a very bold idea, and it will also be a very bold approach. A little carelessness will bring disaster to the top. As long as people with a little brain will not choose to do that at such a time. Feng lingxuan''s mood, Xuanyuan Yi fully understand, but, he has not ready to face Xuanyuan family those people. Xuanyuan family is a big family. The Xuanyuan family in the upper world where he used to live is just a branch. His real family is in the divine world, and has a certain position in the divine world. Xuanyuan Yi has been to many places since he became a ghost monk in his previous life. Even now, he can''t remember everything. However, he can guess that many of the people in Xuanyuan''s family may not get much recognition from his family. However, the people in Xuanyuan''s family also protect their weaknesses. No matter how they bully them, they can be enemies, Xuanyuan family will not let go of the bully. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t know who killed the Xuanyuan family before, but he believes that the people of Xuanyuan family will surely blame him and lingxuan. From this time, Xuanyuan Lu and Xuanyuan Shen can see that if they kill those two people in such a short time, how can the people of Xuanyuan family let them go? Even if it is really to solve the two people, also need to plan well, at least, can''t let Xuanyuan family''s goal on them. In this lower bound, after all, is not so good, perhaps, to the upper bound, it can be. Xuanyuanyi talks about her thoughts one by one with fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan nods. She doesn''t know, but she is very upset. She hopes that the two people will come to her and xuanyuanyi directly. After that, xuanyuanyi comforts fenglingxuan again and again, until fenglingxuan''s mood gets better and laughs, he can be regarded as putting down his heart. In recent years, he and fenglingxuan seem to be missing too much, not only their relationship, atmosphere, but also many other things. After packing up, Feng lingxuan goes to ask Qi Ruohan to have dinner together, and then goes to Tianshu college to call shangyehe and Qi Ziyuan. To tell you the truth, Qi Ruohan especially wants to go out to play. However, with Feng lingxuan, he can''t help but think of what happened yesterday, and immediately feels that going together is a torture. As a result, Qi Ruohan refuses to go with him. Seeing his insistence, Yehe entrusts him to Murong Bai. Originally, he wanted to hand over the man to his apprentice. However, when the apprentice went to seclusion, he was not sure about the others, so he had to find Murong Bai. Murong Bai takes a look at Qi Ruohan and knows that he is the one who has just been rescued by fenglingxuan. He is slightly surprised and calms down again. Then he agrees. The speed of his mouth is faster than the speed of his brain''s reaction. He seldom accompanies people. If he stays in his room, he doesn''t speak, if he doesn''t speak, if he can sit quietly in the same place, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. It''s really speechless and helpless. After not knowing several times that Qi Ruohan would not take the initiative to talk to him, Murong Bai said, "are you under any pressure when you are with me? In a word, is it that difficult? " "Say what?" Qi Ruohan raised his eyes and looked at Murong Bai, which was a little puzzling. Murongbai: "I''m not sure." what did you say? Do you want others to teach you this? How did this man survive to the present? No, how did he forget? Although this man is older, he has been sleeping for too many years. When he wakes up again, all the years he has been sleeping are blank. Strictly speaking, his experience is not as good as fenglingxuan''s? Besides, I heard that this is a mortal. What else can he ask for? Finally, Murong Bai could only sigh and said helplessly, "aren''t you curious?" "Curious about what?" Pray if cold more inexplicable. He just didn''t want to disturb fenglingxuan. He just chose to stay here and come to Murong Bai. But he also wanted to reassure them. He knew that Murong Bai was the dean of Tianshu college, and his accomplishments were very high. He was just an ordinary person. What common language could Murong Bai have with him? "Don''t you want to know about the world? For example, how to practice? What kind of existence are they Murong Bo thought for a moment, then tentatively said. He felt that he was really sick. Fenglingxuan would naturally tell qiruohan how they were. If qiruohan wanted to know something, he could also ask fenglingxuan why they asked him? But he put so many things not to do, must come to talk with Qi Ruohan. Qi Ruohan gave Murong Bai a look for no reason, then shook his head: "I''m not very interested in everything you said, and my body can''t practice." "Can''t you practice?" Murong Bai looked at Qi Ruohan with more worries than he had ever noticed. And before he reacted, he had already said to Qi Ruohan: "fenglingxuan''s medical skill is very good, and the skill of alchemy is also very high. I think he will have a way." Qi Ruohan said, "I don''t care. If I can''t practice, I can''t practice." He has always had a persistent idea to live, sleepy for a long time, even he did not remember why he would be so persistent. When I woke up, there was no one I knew except my sister and brother-in-law. It was my niece and nephew''s son-in-law who met each other for the first time. They had an indescribable life. Murongbai suddenly feels that Qi Ruohan''s mood fluctuates quickly. He subconsciously wants to ask, but he is robbed by Qi Ruohan. Qi Ruohan said: "you don''t have to feel sorry for me. Everyone has his own way of life, his own way of survival, his own pursuit and his own persistence. Now I don''t know what I have to persist in. For me, decades, hundreds and thousands of years are the same life. I just want to live every day, It''s the best not to waste, and it''s not in vain to live a lifetime. " Murong Bo was a little sad. He didn''t care about everything before, but in the end, when he was alone, he had a new idea. Murong Bo felt that he needed to say something, but he was stunned at first. "Don''t worry. I''ll help you. I''ll discuss with Feng lingxuan about how to make you practice." Chapter 875 How could he say that? He and Qi Ruohan were just the first contact. Murong Boxin sighed. If he said something, it would be impossible for him to recover the spilled water. He thought, that''s all right. Qi Ruo was stunned for a moment and refused: "thank you for your kindness, but as a little mortal, I dare not bother the dean." He heard that Murong Bo was a very powerful character. Murong Baiyuan thought that Qi Ruohan would be very grateful to him. He was ready to say something. As a result, Qi Ruohan refused directly, but he was upset first. He was kind enough to help others, but Qi Ruohan refused him? How many people want to ask him for help, but they can''t even see his face. This person is very good. He offered to help, but this person refused. Unconsciously, Qi Ruohan sent out air-conditioning. He found Murong Bai''s anomaly and almost stepped back without any hesitation. Murong Bo was upset, and his face was more ugly. He frowned and asked, "are you afraid of me? Don''t you want to stay with me? " Qi Ruohan is innocent: "No." "I think you are." Murong Bo is very naive. If other people who are familiar with his habits see such a scene, I don''t know what kind of reaction it will be? Qi Ruohan feels that he can''t speak any more, that it''s not right to say, that it''s not right not to say, that it''s not right to say too much, that it''s better to shut up if he does something wrong. Murong Bo would not let him go. He was always looking for words to stimulate him. He was very tolerant of praying for cold. Murong Bo said three or five sentences, and he would answer one. Later, he directly found an excuse to go out. Murong Bo wanted to let him go out to have a look and let him know his strength. As a result, not long after Qi Ruohan left, Murong Bo got up and followed him. He promised to protect Qi Ruohan from any harm. That''s right, he just wanted to make qiruohan not hurt, just because of the entrustment of fenglingxuan and Yehe. This day''s weather is very good, some of the sun, but not too dazzling, according to the person''s body, warm. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi go to Tianshu college to pick up qiziyuan and Yehe. After they have arranged qiruohan, they go out together. These years, they are busy with all kinds of things. They have been to many places, but they don''t have time to stay, and they don''t have time to see any scenery. Today is a rare day. They like to pray for the revival of Ziyuan and qiruohan, even if there are many things waiting. At least, they want to have fun today. It is estimated that the weather is good, and it is also the activity of visiting the moon lake. There are a lot of people who travel. Everyone has a smile on his face. There are also a few people who have no expression on their face and don''t know what they are thinking. There is a slight wind. The carriage they are in blows the curtain of the carriage. The appearance of Ziyuan and fenglingxuan looms, giving people unlimited space for reverie. There are countless people who look sideways. Qiziyuan and fenglingxuan are sitting opposite each other. Yehe and xuanyuanyi are driving outside. No matter inside or outside, the voice of conversation is not loud. It seems that they are afraid of being heard by people who care about them. Feng lingxuan asked Qi Ziyuan: "mother, since you wake up, you have any discomfort. If you have any discomfort, you must tell me." Qi Ziyuan nodded: "it''s a little uncomfortable, but it''s not obvious. I think it''s just because I woke up. After all, I haven''t stood for so long." It''s a normal phenomenon, but fenglingxuan is not sure. So she probes into qiziyuan''s body, and then turns to the topic: "don''t think too much about it. It''s not easy for my father to live with him in the next few years. Wherever you want to go, you can tell him that he will accompany you, and the rest will be given to me." "Lingxuan, now, your father is not here, you tell me honestly, if I want to practice with your uncle, do I need to pay a lot, if I can''t..." Qi Ziyuan said later, her mood would be lost. Before she finished speaking, Feng lingxuan interrupted her. She said, "mother, don''t say you are depressed. I said that you and your uncle will be able to recover their health. If you can practice, you will certainly do it. Now you can''t, because you still need to take good care of your body. After a period of time, I will teach you how to practice the beginner''s method." It''s also a real body change. The following sentence, Feng lingxuan did not say, intuition told her, can''t say. Qi Ziyuan knew that it must be very difficult, but fenglingxuan asked her not to ask, not to think so much, let her think more about coma. Over the years, they didn''t give up, and many pictures flashed in her mind. After all, she couldn''t say what she refused. Qi Ziyuan said to Feng lingxuan, "if you can''t, you''ll give up." "Do you want to practice? Do you want to be with your father all the time and never separate? " Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. No doubt, Qi Ziyuan wants to dream. Feng lingxuan just catches this point. People who have died once will not want to die again. Qi Ziyuan''s body is seriously damaged. She has a little idea in her heart. However, Qi Ziyuan doesn''t know anything after all. As long as Feng lingxuan says it, she listens to it and believes it. Outside, the conversation between xuanyuanyi and Yehe was the same topic at the beginning. Yehe didn''t want to ask in front of qiziyuan. He was afraid that qiziyuan would think more. Now, when the mother and daughter were in the carriage, he asked xuanyuanyi directly. He believed that fenglingxuan would not hide xuanyuanyi. Similarly, he also showed his mind. He really hoped that Qi Ziyuan would be safe and sound, could practice, and could walk with him for a long time in the future. But if Feng lingxuan had to pay more, or even threaten her life, he would not agree. Night Hector can''t do the thing of changing a woman''s life for a wife''s life. After qiziyuan wakes up, Yehe is very happy and excited. After the excitement, he is always thinking about the future, and he is also prepared for the worst. If Qi Ziyuan really can''t practice for only a few decades, he will use the last decades to get along well with her. He wants to let her get the best of everything. When she dies, he will keep watch and go to the second place to find her. After finding her, he will teach her to practice. If she can''t practice any more, he will continue to repeat, Until one day, Qi Ziyuan can practice, or he can never practice, even reincarnation can not, he went with her. Live, have her, die, also follow her. Yehe tells xuanyuanyi all his plans, and he doesn''t want fenglingxuan to ignore his life in order to let qiziyuan and qiruohan practice. Before, Yehe was willing to let fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi take risks, but it was because qiziyuan was not alive. Now, people are alive and around him. The others are not so important. Xuanyuan Yi looked ahead and said: "no one can change what she decided. I can''t guarantee anything else, but I can guarantee that I will always be with her, no matter heaven or earth, no matter what." Fenglingxuan want to go to the place, he will accompany, never regret. Yehe suddenly found that persuading xuanyuanyi is really not a very clear choice. However, he will still say what he should say. Around gradually lively, they unconsciously, it is already to the lake. Before coming here, xuanyuanyi said to fenglingxuan that this is a very good place. Fenglingxuan came here with curiosity and a relaxed mood, and did not disappoint them. The water in the Moon Lake is very clear, with a faint aura. The creatures in it grow very well. Large lotus leaves, pink lotus flowers and white mist rise from the lake, making everything in the lake covered with a layer of mystery. There are boats passing by, it seems that there is a kind of looming feeling. From a distance, there are several mountains connecting with the sky, giving people a desire to explore. Feng lingxuan uses her soul power to explore more. However, her soul power bumps into other things and is bounced back. If she doesn''t run fast, she is afraid that she will be caught. In this moon lake, there is another season whose soul power is no less than that of Ning soul stage. As for people, demons, demons and beasts, we can''t know. Feng lingxuan''s soul power has always been strong. Even though he is now in the middle cultivation of Zong level, ninghun level is close to ninghun level. How can this existence not be shocking? Xuanyuanyi also went to explore for the first time. His cultivation was higher than fenglingxuan, and he could see more things. He knew what blocked fenglingxuan, but he could not find out more information. Take back the thought, Xuan Yuan Yi immediately will find Feng Ling Xuan by what push things out. Not surprisingly, it was a big demon in the lake. Xuanyuanyi didn''t see clearly what the big demon looked like, but he guessed it was a dragon. Feng lingxuan didn''t say it, but she was surprised. Loong? That''s the most noble existence among demons, and many dragons are listed in the list of gods. In this lake, there is evil spirit, even if it is well hidden. "Lingxuan, although it''s just a guess for me, I still hope you can take good care of your father-in-law and mother-in-law. If necessary, I''ll do it." Xuanyuanyi carefully recalled the scene when the big demon rebounded from fenglingxuan. The more I think about it, the more I look like a dragon. However, the dragon is a very high-level existence, even the demon dragon, it is also in the upper bound, should not appear here. Xuanyuanyi wants to suppress the speculation and doubts in his heart and have a good time with fenglingxuan, but the more and more clear dragon shadow appears in his mind uncontrollably. Later, xuanyuanyi can only pull fenglingxuan, told her in detail, and then go to play. They took a boat and went to the center while playing. Chapter 876 A lot of people charter boats to the middle of the lake. Many of them go to the looming mountain. They hear that it looks like one kind of appearance outside. When they get closer, they will see another kind of appearance. The closer they get, the more different they will see. However, no matter which kind it is, it will be difficult for people to give up. The lotus leaves and flowers in the lake, and even the fish under the lake, are a unique landscape. On the one hand, it''s impossible to grow lotus in the deep lake. Besides, it''s not the current season for flowers to bloom, but it''s a kind of lotus. It''s especially conspicuous in the lake. Moreover, it''s said that the lotus is immortal all the year round. Feng lingxuan looked at it. On the surface, it seems that this kind of lotus is the same as ordinary lotus. If you look at it carefully, you will find that these lotus have an indescribable sense of familiarity, not the appearance, but the flowing breath. For a moment, Feng lingxuan even saw God. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan, naturally stretched out his hand to pull her, and leaned to her ear, with only two people can hear the voice asked: "what''s the matter? You don''t look very well? " "Ah Yi, this lotus reminds me of something." Feng Ling Xuan shook his head and said. Her voice was obviously a little unsteady, which should not have appeared, but now it appeared on her. There are so many people here, but she is abnormal? Feng Ling Xuan is very puzzled in the heart, she turns to look around, she wants to see if there is anyone like her. Just now, she saw some things in her previous life, but what she saw was not what she had seen before, but what she had never seen or thought about. She is a ten thousand year old snow ginseng, which has existed in heaven and earth for a long time. Her memory is only a part of knowing Fengdan master, and she never thought about what it would be like to move forward. As a result, this time, when she was looking at the lotus, she saw a place with extremely rich aura. There were countless plants in that place, almost all of them had divine consciousness. They could transform into human form soon after they grew up, and some of them could transform into human form just after they were born. Fenglingxuan belongs to the kind that can be transformed at birth. She is not only of noble breed and excellent talent, but also the first snow ginseng that began at the beginning of chaos, which gathered the aura of heaven and earth, ghost Qi and magic Qi. Her noumenon is not the same as before, but a different form. Her whole body is white and transparent, with thousands of roots. Her roots are smooth, and she can control the whole spiritual land. She is wantonly arrogant, and does not live at ease. But later, I don''t know who betrayed them. The whole area of the spirit was found and razed to the ground overnight. The spirit plant in the spirit land is no exception. But how did she save her life, how did she lose her memory, and how was she found by Feng Dan Shi and brought home? It seemed that she was broken. There was no way. Feng lingxuan tried to see more clearly. However, it seemed that there was a layer of fog around, or an invisible wall, which was more appropriate. I can''t see it clearly, I can''t touch it, and I don''t even know what it is. "Lingxuan?" The familiar voice came, and fenglingxuan just woke up. I woke up before I knew it. When did I fall into confusion? Feng lingxuan frowned, then laughed, and said to the person who looked at her attentively, "I just suddenly thought of something, so I was absorbed. It''s OK." Xuanyuan Yi is a little worried, but seeing Feng lingxuan''s appearance, he doesn''t want to say anything, so he doesn''t ask any more. Sometimes, too much pressure will backfire. "Let''s go. If there''s anything wrong, let me know. We can have a rest." Xuanyuanyi said: "we are here to play this time, as long as we have a good time." Feng lingxuan nodded: "of course." She went to see the things below again, but she didn''t find anything strange, as if all she had seen before were false. Is it true or not? That doesn''t exist? Feng lingxuan doesn''t think so. However, she did not see anything different for the time being, and she would not ask any more. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan, with worry in his eyes. However, he soon presses down. Similarly, he pays special attention to the situation here. If it''s just a little thing, then fenglingxuan won''t be so abnormal. Since she is abnormal, she must have something to do. So, what will it be? In this piece of Moon Lake, he has not found any other lotus except this unusual one. But what''s the difference in this lotus? Xuanyuanyi wants to make it clear more than once, but no matter how he does it, there is no way. Fenglingxuan knows xuanyuanyi''s action very well. However, she doesn''t stop it. Even when she arrives at the Moon Lake, she asks xuanyuanyi for his answer, which makes her disappointed. After watching it for a while, she feels normal. Not everyone can see those strange things, even xuanyuanyi. "Lingxuan, don''t think about that. What we come to play, don''t be affected by other things. If that thing really wants to come out, it''s not too late for us to make plans." Xuanyuan Yi holds Feng lingxuan''s hand, for fear that she is so enchanted, she has to go to find out. Feng lingxuan is a little helpless: "a Yi, what are you so nervous about? I know that. " Words, with a little smile, visible, she really did not care too much. Yes, if she really sticks to those unknown things, can''t she really let those people''s stratagem become a success? You have to worry about people who really care about themselves. Xuanyuanyi reaches for a lotus flower and sends it to fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan reaches for it and naturally sniffs it at the tip of his nose. He says with a smile, "this flower is very fragrant. I don''t know if it''s delicious to make flower tea or lotus cake?" "You can try this one." Qi Ziyuan answered at this time. She said, "if lingxuan wants to eat, let''s pick some and go back. I''ll make them for you and make some lotus wine." "No, go down and see if there are lotus roots at the bottom of the lake? If it is made into lotus root box or stewed spareribs soup, it will taste good. " Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes radiated light. It can be seen that she really had that idea. "Yes." Xuanyuanyi gently said: "further forward, less people, I will go down to see, if really dig lotus root, go back to give you stew." "Well, let''s go down together." Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile. "Yes." Xuanyuanyi originally wanted to refuse, but he thought of fenglingxuan''s temperament and the things that might exist under the lake. The biggest attraction of the Moon Lake is the hidden mountains in the distance, and the lotus leaves all over the lake. Ordinary people may not feel it, but people with certain accomplishments can feel it. There is aura here. The more you go in, the more rich it is. As the practitioners walk further from the lake, they can feel more Aura getting into their bodies. Therefore, after absorbing some aura, they can also feel a bout of palpitations. The lower their accomplishments are, the more uncomfortable they are. On the contrary, they are ordinary people, and they can move forward smoothly. of course. Ordinary people can never really reach the other side of the lake. They can''t really touch the mountain, let alone go to the mountain. After a period of time, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi saw that many practitioners were different in varying degrees, and Yehe''s face changed slightly. "It seems that the next thing is going to be sold." Xuanyuanyi soon came to such a conclusion. Feng lingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yi and thought, "it seems that we are destined to have a different visit." "If you can take out the demon Dan of the thing below, it''s not in vain." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. When he said this, he obviously meant to listen to the demon dragon at the bottom of the lake. He wanted to stimulate the thing and let it float on the water. Feng Ling Xuan stretched out his hand to hold him, and said with some disapproval: "a Yi, if you excite him so much, in case he goes crazy, people here will have to enter his demon belly." Since you can stay at the bottom of the lake and have the previous performance, it must be difficult to deal with the demon dragon. Xuanyuanyi said: "it''s not easy. Let these people leave first, isn''t it?" Feng lingxuan: "you can have a try and see if they will listen to you? I can''t say. They''ll take you for a psycho? " This is Feng lingxuan''s guess, but it is also a great possibility, especially for ordinary people. Sure enough, xuanyuanyi said that there was a monster at the bottom of the lake. After people left, they all looked at xuanyuanyi like idiots. They obviously didn''t believe him. Not only that, some people even yelled at xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuan Yi sighed and said: "I remind them that if they don''t go, something really happens in a moment, then I''m no wonder. As the saying goes, if they don''t die, I can''t help them." There are also some people believe the words of xuanyuanyi, after xuanyuanyi finished, there is a kind of true feeling, and then, with his relatives left together. The atmosphere in the Moon Lake begins to change. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi both have a feeling that the demon dragon is about to attack. Fenglingxuan looks at Yehe and says, "Dad, you take your mother to leave first. Ah Yi and I will stay and deal with it later." "Is there something in this lake?" Yehe asked: "or, I''ll stay and help you?" "If you stay, what will your mother do?" Feng lingxuan said: "while it has not come out, you leave quickly. When it does come out, ah Yi and I may not be able to protect you." "What is so powerful?" Yehe is full of surprise. His cultivation is not as good as fenglingxuan, not as good as xuanyuanyi. He thinks that a demon, even if fenglingxuan has no way to deal with it, xuanyuanyi should have the ability. Xuanyuanyi pulls fenglingxuan to fly up and pushes the boat they just stood on to the shore: "the cultivation of demon dragon is more important than the peak of ninghun stage." Chapter 877 In the whole Yantian continent, the highest cultivation is the peak of ninghun stage. In fact, there is no such cultivation on the surface. If the demon at the bottom of the lake really has more cultivation than the peak of ninghun stage, then it shouldn''t belong to this realm. Why don''t it fly up and stay in it? Yehe feels incredible, but the reality is like this. His boat is pushed away, and he doesn''t even have a chance to ask the truth. He didn''t want to go back, but he had Ziyuan to protect, so he had to leave. But Qi Ziyuan didn''t know: "ah ye, what''s the matter? What do lingxuan and Xuanyuan want to do? Didn''t you say to dig lotus roots together? Why are you pushing us away again? " "They have some things to deal with. Let''s leave first. Don''t stand in the way here." Ye he comforted Qi Ziyuan: "you don''t have to worry. Their accomplishments are very high. Ordinary demons are not their opponents. We just have to go back and wait for news." "Demon? Is there a demon in the lake Why didn''t she find anything different? Is this the gap between ordinary people and practitioners? Under the attack of xuanyuanyi, their boat went very fast. However, in a short time, they went back to the shore. By chance, they met many people who were going to swim in the lake. Yehe instinctively stopped them. Some people heard that there might be something in the lake, and immediately gave up the idea of going. Some people were not afraid of the news, but were more interested, The speed of rowing is much faster. This proves once again that people, if they don''t die, they won''t die. I don''t know whether these people who can''t wait to run in will regret their decision just now when they are in danger? Qi Ziyuan holds Yehe: "do we really not want to wait here? On this shore, it should be safe, right Ye he shook his head: "no, if there is a big demon in the lake, we may not stay here without danger. What we have to do is to let Xuanyuan and them have no worries." Qi Ziyuan pursed her lips. Her eyes were full of worry, but she couldn''t say what she was waiting for. She left with Yehe. Not long after, they met Murong Bai and Qi Ruohan. Qi Ruohan walked in front and Murong Bai walked behind. It seemed that Murong Bai had said something. Qi Ruohan looked back at him and didn''t know if he had answered. When Qi Ruohan looked back, he didn''t have any expression on his face, but there was a smile in his eyes. Seeing Qi Ziyuan and Yehe, Qi Ruohan and Murong Bai, they were shocked: "where are you two going? Don''t you want to visit the lake? We''ve just come out. " "Don''t go." Qi Ziyuan said to Qi Ruohan, "there are big demons in the lake. If we go, we will only make trouble and distract lingxuan and Xuanyuan." Qi Ruohan''s face changed suddenly, and his brow wrinkled tightly: "do you mean they have big demons in the lake? Will lingxuan and Xuanyuan be in danger "I can help if you ask." Murong Bai suddenly gathered in front of Qi Ruohan and said. He just glanced at Murong Bai, but he didn''t speak. He''s just an ordinary man. How can he say something to a practitioner of soul level cultivation? He always thinks Murong Bo is a little strange, and he doesn''t want to owe this person too much. Although he didn''t know what big demon was in the lake, he believed that with the skill of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, the big demon could be solved. After all, isn''t xuanyuanyi the ghost king? Murongbo was defeated again. He could not help asking himself: is it difficult to ask him to help? Yehe''s eyes crossed Murong Bai''s and Qi Ruohan''s faces, and he felt strange. However, he soon suppressed the strange feeling, and then said to Murong Bai, "Dean, if you can help, lingxuan, they will be more tolerant if they want to take down the demon." "Listen to you, it''s hard for them to deal with the demons in the lake?" Murong Bo can''t help but wonder that he has seen Xuanyuan Yi''s ability, which is higher than him. Yehe nodded and told the truth: "Xuanyuan said that there should be a demon dragon in the lake, and his cultivation is no less than the peak of ninghun stage. I think he is conservative. It is estimated that there is no way to define it by the cultivation level of this realm." If that''s the case, then the problem is really serious. Murong Bai''s face became dignified, and he didn''t say much. After he handed over his prayer to Yehe, he rushed to the lake. At this moment, there was a whirlpool in the center of the lake. The whirlpool expanded rapidly, and countless people were involved in it before they could react. Even though fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi had tried to stop it as fast as they could, they could only watch those people die. Yes, the whirlpool was created by the demon dragon. Those who were involved directly entered the demon dragon''s mouth. The screams kept ringing in the Moon Lake, and the original warm picture became chaotic. No matter ordinary people or practitioners, they all ran for their lives at the fastest speed. Many ships collided with each other because they walked too fast and too disorderly, and their bodies were unstable, and the people on board fell into the lake. I don''t know when the clear water of the lake is stained with blood, and it''s getting thicker and thicker, which makes people scared. Many practitioners fly up and stay in the air with their objects. Like fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, they attack underwater in the hope that they can solve the demons in the lake. Some practitioners fly to the shore and do not want to gamble their lives. Ordinary people are more unfortunate. Feng lingxuan didn''t know how much regret these people would have, and she didn''t have the time and energy to think about it. She put more thoughts on the object in the lake. She explored the object with her soul power, and immediately attacked it in that direction. Her spirit power turned into a blade to stab it. Her fierce murderous spirit made a sharp cut in the water, but when she closed it in an instant, she attacked, She could still feel it clearly, and it was easily resolved. So simple to resolve? Feng lingxuan didn''t know what it was like. Xuanyuanyi is looking for a more suitable opportunity when fenglingxuan moves. At first, he naturally fails. In addition, there are many practitioners around attacking him. Even if he doesn''t hurt the thing, he still causes the thing''s dissatisfaction. Then, a big wave came, and the monk, who was closer to the lake, was swallowed by the big wave and instantly entered the mouth of the demon. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi can be alone when the big waves beat. However, they didn''t do that. The practitioners who are closer to them still protect them, and then xuanyuanyi takes them to a farther place. "You protect the people below. If you can run, run." Although it is a good thing to have someone to help, it will only bring trouble if people with low accomplishments help. Fenglingxuan is afraid of trouble, so is xuanyuanyi. Two people who are afraid of trouble naturally want to push away those who will drag their feet. Of course, there are some skilled people who are not in charge of either. Similarly, they do not have the time and energy to ask questions. If someone asks them, they will answer one or two. Xuanyuanyi''s body was filled with black air, and his fingertips also gathered black air. When he felt that the time was almost right, he immediately knocked out the black air in his hands. The black air, like eyes, went to the bottom of the lake. At the moment of breaking the lake, it turned into a big axe, which split a huge hole in an instant, and the hole spread directly to the bottom of the lake, The monster in the lake suddenly appeared. Just as xuanyuanyi had expected, it was a demon dragon and a golden dragon. Fenglingxuan is shocked. In her memory, the dragon people respect the black dragon, the golden dragon is holy, and there are white dragon, red dragon and so on. The golden dragon is also a divine dragon, and their blood is very strong. Moreover, the dragon people attach great importance to their offspring. Even the white dragon will look after the care and education from childhood. How can a golden dragon be in the lower world? And become a monster in such a lake? Xuanyuanyi is also very surprised, his memory of the previous life is not complete, but also know the Dragon hierarchy, more know the status of the Golden Dragon in the divine world. When Jin Long''s real body was discovered, he no longer lived at the bottom of the lake. He flew out directly and confronted Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi in mid air. The powerful dragon''s power came out. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi could not help but be frightened. The practitioners with lower cultivation nearby were directly forced to vomit and faint. Fortunately, Xuan Yuanyi had been prepared, They put a barrier around them, so they didn''t fall into the lake. "You are so brave that you dare to come here to live. If you are impatient, then you will be satisfied." Golden dragon mouth spits out a person''s speech, on the body''s prestige is even more serious, an eye even bigger than lantern stares at Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi. Fenglingxuan was extremely uncomfortable under the pressure of Jinlong, and his eyes were naturally not good at looking at Jinlong: "you''re a great dragon. You''ve come to the lower world to do evil and harm the living creatures. You''re not afraid to insult the power of the dragon." "What qualifications do you have to say about this seat?" The Golden Dragon said angrily, "if it wasn''t for you who don''t know good or evil, would this seat have fallen to such a state?" He is a golden dragon, and he has a high status in the divine world. The people who please him don''t know how many. If he didn''t have a good heart, he would have come to such a situation? Terran, there is no good thing, he did not kill the Terran, is already benevolent. "It seems that we have never met before. Where do you say that?" Xuanyuanyi looked at Jinlong and said thoughtfully, "you are very angry. Have you killed many people? Your accomplishments are far better than those of this continent. Why don''t you go to the upper world? " "You don''t think I want to?" Golden Dragon is a burst of unspeakable anger. He was originally demoted to the lower world to experience disaster. As long as the time came, he could go back. As early as a thousand years ago, he could go back, but he was framed. He not only lost the chance to go back, but also was forever sealed in this place. No matter how high his cultivation was, it would not help. Chapter 878 "If you want, we can help you leave as long as you don''t harm people any more." Feng lingxuan thought about it from left to right. He thought it was better. She doesn''t want to fight with the Golden Dragon in front of her. She can''t fight xuanyuanyi. Even if she can, killing this guy will only lead to one result, that is, being chased and killed by the dragon clan. I''ve heard that the dragon clan is arrogant and arrogant. No matter how they punish the clansmen, even if the dragon is harmed by other clansmen, the dragon clan will use the whole clan''s strength to find out, kill, destroy and destroy the people, and make them disappear between heaven and earth forever. No matter what mistakes he made, the Golden Dragon in front of him stayed in the lower boundary and became a demon in the lake, killing countless people. But if he died here and in their hands, the road behind them would not be easy. Fengling thinks that she is really Wannian Xueshen. If she recovers her original strength, she must be very powerful. But she doesn''t think that the dragon clan can''t destroy her before she recovers all her strength. There is xuanyuanyi. Although he is powerful, he has no ability to compete with the dragon clan. Therefore, they''d better choose a more secure method. Hearing Feng lingxuan''s words, Xuanyuan Yi immediately understands it. Jinlong is also slightly stunned, but he soon laughs, which is very frightening. "Did I hear you right? Are you going to help me leave? Little girl, it''s good to have an idea, but if you are too paranoid, you will be out of your capacity. " "How do you know I can''t?" Feng lingxuan stared at the Golden Dragon and said, "tell me first, why do you fall here to hurt people for the demon as a dragon? How can I get you to leave? " "You can''t let me go." Jinlong said, "what I can''t do, let alone you." "Just because you can''t, doesn''t mean we can''t." Feng lingxuan said. Jin Long hummed coldly: "I''m afraid you''re not sick? I just wanted to kill you, and you want to help me leave? " "If you don''t hurt people, I don''t like to ask." Feng lingxuan said honestly, "you don''t want to think about it. I came to play with my family, but I met you. All my mood was destroyed." "You human beings, you are useless, greedy and ignorant fools." Jinlong''s gnashing of teeth shows how much he hates human beings. Think, he was hurt, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi heart have guess, they look at each other, fenglingxuan continue to Jinlong said: "we help you leave, you no longer kill, how?" "Of course, we have another request. After you leave here and return to the divine world, we will ask you for help one day Xuanyuanyi added: "we chose to help you just for ourselves." "I thought you were for these mortals." Golden Dragon sneered: "originally, but so." "If people are not for themselves, heaven will destroy them. Besides, these people have nothing to do with me. Why should I care about their life?" Xuanyuanyi sneered: "don''t think of me as too kind. If you have no use value, then I will kill you myself." "Oh, your tone is not small." Jinlong is just looking at xuanyuanyi, thinking that the person who forced him to show his real body before is the one in front of him. A person with such ability will not be too bad. He didn''t care about it before. Now I see that xuanyuanyi is a ghost cultivation. His cultivation is unfathomable. At least, he can''t see it for the time being. "If I dare to say it, I can do it, unless you don''t want to go back, you just want to be here and be disabled." Xuanyuanyi continues to stimulate Jinlong. If he could, he really wanted to kill Jinlong and take his inner elixir. Before, he dared to think, but he didn''t think that it was a golden dragon. Even if it was a red dragon, he dared to start. In the final analysis, he was too weak, he was too weak. If he was strong enough, he didn''t have to be afraid of the dragon family. If he wanted to take someone''s inner elixir, he would do it. "How can I trust you?" Jinlong obviously didn''t believe it. Xuanyuan Yi also lost patience, pulling fenglingxuan back: "you don''t believe it, then, no matter how much I say, it doesn''t help, why waste time?" "Stop!" "What do you two take this seat for? Is it something you can play with? " "Your Dragon is really hard to deal with. We just talked about the terms, but you refused. Now, what do you want to force us to do? Don''t you really want to die? " Feng Ling Xuan full is impatient ground to see to gold dragon, ask a way. For a moment, Jin Long didn''t know how to answer, so he yelled: "you human are really rude..." "You are more rude than I am." Feng lingxuan interrupts Jin Long''s words and sneers: "you slowly think about it, want to leave, want to stay, whatever you want. If you want to fight, we will accompany you." "You..." Jinlong is angry. What he can''t see is the face of human beings. It''s really hateful. Over the years, he always thought of things thousands of years ago. If he was not calculated by the damned human practitioners, how could he be so? Be left in the lower world forever, be abandoned forever. Hateful! The hatred in his heart is constantly rolling, which is even worse than the boiling water above Baidu. The breath of Jinlong is constantly changing, and his breath is gradually unstable. The look in fenglingxuan''s eyes is full of hatred. The murderous gas emitted from him is frightening. Feng lingxuan looks at the change of the Golden Dragon and wonders if he wants to say something more. The dragon is full of hatred. If he can''t control himself and do something, it''s not so good. "Do you really want to die?" Xuanyuanyi took the lead to open his mouth, he said: "as a practitioner, it''s not good to have too much emotional fluctuation. Have you ever thought that if you are angry here, who will be like?" After a pause: "you are a golden dragon. You should have a very important position in the divine world. Who brought you to this position? Why do you let people calculate easily? Have you ever thought about that? And you really don''t want to go back? " His voice is very calm, but it can strike people''s heart. Jinlong rarely drops his head, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking, but he is full of melancholy that can''t be ignored. "To tell you the truth, I''m xuanyuanyi, the ghost king. I''ll leave Yantian in a short time. If you like, you can give me a reply now. When I leave, I''ll call you. If you don''t want to leave, I won''t tell you. If you want to fight and fight, I''ll accompany you." Xuanyuanyi laughed for a while and continued: "although the dragon clan is very protective, you, a dragon who is banished forever, may not be too moved by the dragon clan. If I really kill you here and dissect your inner alchemy, they may not be what they are. Of course, my lingxuan is a doctor who is proficient in medicine and poisons. He has a deep understanding of all kinds of lingzhi and Lingwu. It''s not difficult to cover up some things. " If it''s half true and half false, it''s true for Jinlong, who doesn''t understand it at all. He can''t see any trace of lying in xuanyuanyi''s eyes. Jinlong began to waver, began to think carefully, in the end how, to oneself is the best. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi wait quietly. They don''t move. They have no bottom in their heart. The Golden Dragon in front of him has some strength and some talent for cultivation. He is trapped in this continent. No matter how he grows up, his cultivation will not be higher. He has been suppressing. Some people often say that God is always fair. When he closes a door for you, he always opens another window for you. Jinlong''s cultivation is high, and his brain is not so easy to use. Otherwise, how can he mix up like this? As a dragon, he ate a lot of people, which is intolerable in the divine world. Even if he went back, some people in the clan would seize this point and make good use of it to beat him down from the altar again. Thinking of this, Jinlong''s mood is constantly surging. He doesn''t know how to calm his mind and how to continue. His mood was unstable, his body began to shake, and his breath changed again. Fenglingxuan instinctively looks at xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi gives her a soothing look and says again: "do you think you will be severely punished even if you go back? Those who don''t like you will never let you go. You may be kicked down again as soon as you go back?" Jinlong raises his eyes, and there is a shock in his eyes. He looks at xuanyuanyi. His fierce exploration seems to see through xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi is very calm to let Jinlong see, for a long time, he continued: "you must not want to be kicked down again? I don''t want to be framed again. I have nothing, right? I can help you Jinlong couldn''t believe it again: "how can you help me? How can I trust you? " "Besides trusting me and gambling once, you have other choices?" Xuanyuanyi asked. Jinlong is silent. He wants to go back. It seems that there is no other way except to use the so-called ghost king in front of him. No matter whether he can or not, the people in front of him are his only hope. During his stay in Yantian mainland these years, he has been paying attention and trying to leave. He also hoped that someone could help him. Unfortunately, he has not been able to do so. He must admit that xuanyuanyi is the most powerful person he has seen in these years. "I said before that I can help you with conditions." Xuanyuanyi said: "I can help you go back to the divine world, and I can also help you become the king of the dragon clan. However, you have to listen to me. When I need your help, you have to do it." "After all, do you want me to be your puppet?" Jinlong asked in a deep voice, at this time, can he understand? Maybe xuanyuanyi is really interested in his useful value, his identity, do not know what xuanyuanyi will do? Chapter 879 "Puppets?" Xuanyuanyi thoughtfully replied: "it''s not as serious as you think. There will only be transactions between you and me." He didn''t want to ask about the dragon clan. He just wanted to give fenglingxuan a guarantee in the future. He didn''t say it now, but he had already had an idea in his heart. He was just preparing for fenglingxuan. He didn''t know what they would look like when he really went to the upper world or even the divine world. "Isn''t that what you mean? Do you really think I''m stupid? " The golden dragon is cold. Xuanyuanyi said indifferently: "words, what should be said, I have already said, whether or not to comply with, still depends on you, you have the right to choose, I will not force you. Of course, I''ll sign a contract with you after the terms are reached. " Contract is a kind of protection for both sides of the transaction. If one of them violates the contract, he will be killed by the contract. When Jin long heard the word "contract", his eyes moved, and his heart became more concerned. He thought that if he really signed the contract, the contract would have a kind of constraint on both sides. Maybe, he could. Xuanyuanyi naturally can see that Jinlong is talked about, so he does not urge, but patiently waiting. It wasn''t long before xuanyuanyi waited for Jinlong''s reply: "OK, let''s sign a contract. You can help me return to the divine world and win the Dragon King''s throne. In exchange, if you need me, I will spare no effort to help you in the future." "Good." That''s what I''m waiting for. Xuanyuanyi and Jinlong signed a contract very readily. Many people saw it. They disdained the scene when xuanyuanyi and Jinlong reached the agreement. Some people even scolded xuanyuanyi for everything. Xuanyuanyi didn''t care at all. Just scold them. He never thought about what to do with these people. In his opinion, these people are just clowns who can''t beat Jinlong, But I can''t see him getting along with Jinlong. Murong Bo, who came to help, witnessed the scene with his own eyes. He didn''t know what it was like, but if he was allowed to choose, he would make the same choice as Xuanyuan Yi. He can''t fight Jinlong. If Jinlong doesn''t kill any more, it will be the best result. If he continues to fight, more people will die, and Jinlong will live safely. Even if Jinlong dies, people in this continent will not get any benefits, or even perish. Before, xuanyuanyi said to Jinlong that he was exiled and was not valued. It was not wanted by the dragon family. Even if he died, no one would care. In fact, no one was sure. After all, Jinlong was really precious. If the dragon family were really cruel, Jinlong would not have lived for so many years. Perhaps, among the dragon people, there are people to protect the golden dragon, which can only be known when they really go to the divine world. Xuanyuanyi and Jinlong soon signed a contract, and then, he let Jinlong into human form, go back with them, Jinlong did not refuse. Before, he stayed in the lake, not like here, but also because there is no other choice. After Jinlong turns into a human figure, it''s surprising that he is a boy with a baby face. Fenglingxuan suddenly understands why this guy likes to show people in his original shape. His present appearance really makes people feel that they can''t have a sense of crisis, and at the same time, it makes people feel that they want to trample him. "Hey, what''s that look? I tell you, don''t look at me like that. No matter how you look at me, I can''t like you. " The Golden Dragon glared at Feng lingxuan and stressed. The way he stares at people also shows a trace of unspeakable loveliness. Feng lingxuan suddenly laughs and says, "you''d better not stare. Your appearance will make people want to bully you. In addition, I don''t want to feed you. My name is fenglingxuan. You can call me directly in the future. " "Fenglingxuan? It''s ugly. " Jinlong said with disgust. He hated people talking about his face. He had thought about camouflage his appearance before, but it was useless. He didn''t want to camouflage any more and used the original shape directly. Fenglingxuan didn''t care. She continued: "as a gift for reciprocity, should you tell us your name?" Jinlong ignored fenglingxuan and didn''t mean to say anything. Feng Ling thought for a while and said frankly, "if you don''t tell me my name, I can only call you Jinlong, or little white face, smelly boy and so on." No matter which one is, it''s not pleasant to hear, or even extremely unpleasant. Jin Long was depressed in his heart. He immediately refuted and glared at Feng lingxuan fiercely, threatening her. Feng lingxuan seemed unheard of, and called several names, all of which were called Jin long. Finally, Jinlong couldn''t listen any more and said with gnashing teeth: "Ao Tian." Feng lingxuan picked his eyebrows and said deliberately, "I didn''t hear you clearly." "Ao Tian." Jinlong repeated again: "this is my name, later, you call my name, no more Jinlong, little white face and so on, otherwise, I will destroy you." "How dissatisfied are you with your name Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile: "or, I''ll help you get another one?" "No need!" Ao Tiandao. Feng lingxuan didn''t tease him any more. Instead, he looked at the practitioners who were still cursing. He said coldly, "you''re so powerful. Do you want to come by yourself? I don''t know who just nearly died here? If you want to die, I don''t mind sending you down. Even if Ao Tian is not interested in you, other things in the lake will be interested in you. " As soon as she said this, many people''s faces changed. They just couldn''t stand the fact that xuanyuanyi and AO Tian reached a consensus and reached a deal. How could they have more abilities? If you want them to fight with AO Tian again, it''s pure death. Who is willing to die when it is hard to survive? Bullying is disgusting. Feng lingxuan didn''t want to look at those people again. With a wave of his hand, he withdrew the border and let those people fall down, but he still escaped. She pulls Xuan Yuan Yi to turn round to return to walk, Ao Tian hesitated for a while, raised foot to follow up. As soon as he turned around, he saw Murong Bo not far away looking at them with a smile on his face. His eyes were opposite. Murong Bo asked directly, "are you two not hurt?" He''s here to help. If fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are really hurt, how can he talk to qiruohan? Together, Murong Bo is stunned. He has nothing to do with Qi Ruohan. Why should he explain to Qi Ruohan? What does he have to say? He doesn''t have to explain anything at all. It seems that he was poisoned by the man named Qi Ruohan. "Nothing." Feng lingxuan said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. We are going back now. Why don''t we go back together?" "Yes." Murong Bo didn''t refuse. He said, "I came to see you. Since you have nothing to do and there is no place to need me, I''ll follow you, so that your father and them won''t worry." A group of four people walked on the lotus leaves on the moon lake. They soon left the Moon Lake and stood by the lake. When they looked back at the Moon Lake, they did not know whether it was an illusion. Fenglingxuan always had a feeling that the lotus in the moon lake had become a little dispirited. The previous fighting was not so strong, and the people by the lake were hardly hurt. Fenglingxuan is afraid of praying for Ziyuan and worrying about Yehe, so she pulls xuanyuanyi back first. Before he got to Tianshu college, he caught up with Yehe and qiziyuan, which means that qiruohan is also here. Feng lingxuan was a little surprised, but he realized in an instant. Before that, they wanted to come out and give Qi Ruohan to Murong Baizhao. Since Murong Baizhao came out, then Qi Ruohan came out, which was normal. One by one, Feng lingxuan introduced Ao Tian to Yehe, Qi Ziyuan and Qi Ruohan. Ao Tian was too arrogant. He just glanced at the three people faintly. Then he took back his sight. When everyone thought he would not speak, he said: "it''s still human." "What''s the matter with mortals? Do you have a problem? " Feng lingxuan suddenly burst out: "you even have opinions. You should give them to me carefully. Don''t speak them out, let alone let me hear you speak ill of my mother and uncle. Otherwise, I''ll never let you open your mouth." "Are you too confident in yourself, or do you look down on me?" Ao Tian asked unhappily. He was right, wasn''t he? It''s a mortal. Can''t you tell me? Who are you? Feng lingxuan doesn''t care about that. In her opinion, Ao Tian is under discipline. "Come on, you have been harmed by human beings to the present situation. What qualification can you not afford to see people?" Xuanyuanyi opened his mouth at the right time and said: "Ao Tian, you are also a person now. Therefore, you need to learn to get along with others. Later, you will find that no matter you are human, demon, demon or God, you are all the same. There are good and bad things in your heart, not in your identity. If you stick to so many things, it will only be bad for you." Ao Tian took a look at Xuanyuan Yi and stopped talking. Of course, he couldn''t apologize to them. In his opinion, he was a God above, and there was no need to bow to these lower human beings. Feng lingxuan is upset. She instinctively wants Ao Tian to apologize, but she is stopped by Yehe. Yehe, Qi Ziyuan and Qi Ruohan all shake their heads, indicating that she should stop investigating. Then she frowns. When they return to Tianshu college, Murong Bai directly pulls Qi Ruohan away. Qi Ziyuan is a little surprised. It seems that there is something wrong between Ruohan and Murong Bai? What does murongbo want to do in such a hurry to pull people away? "Ao Tian, do as the Romans do. If you can''t be a good person, go back to the bottom of the moon lake." Fenglingxuan sends Yehe and qiziyuan back, and checks qiziyuan''s body. After confirming that she is OK, she turns to look at Aotian. She was very serious, half joking, and AO Tian suddenly felt strange. Chapter 880 "I just said a mortal, do you think you are so serious?" Ao day pause for a while, just have no language ground to ask Feng Ling Xuan. He doesn''t like human beings, but when he goes back to the bottom of the Moon Lake, he doesn''t want to stay at the bottom of the Moon Lake, but it''s not as good as staying outside. Ao Tian looks at Feng lingxuan, the eyes of inquiry, as if to see through her. Feng lingxuan said to Ao Tian: "some things can be said, but some things can''t be said. The mortals you mentioned, one is my mother, the other is my uncle. They are all people who have just been resurrected. Their bodies are seriously damaged and they can''t practice. They care. You just said that, which undoubtedly makes them more uncomfortable. I can''t accept it." "You say, they are your resurrected people?" Ao Tian looked at Feng lingxuan and was very surprised: "have they died before? No one can easily raise a man, even the God above the nine heavens? How could you? " It''s unbelievable. Feng lingxuan said, "what no one does doesn''t mean I can''t do." If she can, she also wants to let Feng Dan master wake up. Her elder brother, in all her memories, except Xuan Yuanyi, is the best person to her. Ao Tian still felt unbelievable, but Feng lingxuan continued: "in two days, ah Yi and I will go to find the secret place of the summer. If you have nothing to do and are willing to go, you can go with us." "What do you do in the summer? Do you have nothing to do when you are full? Or do you want to go inside and look for resources? " Ao Tian shook his head: "no matter what your purpose is, I advise you to give up this idea. Don''t you know? The secret place in summer is a very dangerous secret place. Only those who are above the sect level can enter it. After they enter it, they will die, or even can''t get out. What''s more, there is never a fixed place to be born in the secret world of summer. Where do you want to find it? " "It is precisely because there is no fixed place in the secret place in summer that we have to find it." Feng lingxuan said: "I have a reason to go in. Only when I deal with the things here well and my cultivation is promoted to the soul level, can I go to the upper world." "What you said before is to help me go back to the divine world." Ao Tian felt cheated. Feng lingxuan nodded: "yes, but before we go to the divine world, we have to go to the upper world. The divine world can be in jiuchongtian. If we don''t have enough skills, how can we go? What''s more, I mean I need to. As for you, you are trapped in this Yantian continent. Only after you leave Yantian continent can you go to jiuchongtian. My suggestion is that even if you can go back, don''t worry. We still have more things to do. On the other hand, if you are fully prepared, you can go back no later. " Or do not do, to do, we must do the best. Ao Tian was silent. It seemed that he was really in a hurry. However, he will never admit it. Feng lingxuan didn''t wait for AO Tian to open his mouth and left over him. The next morning, Feng lingxuan came to check the situation of Qi Ziyuan and Qi Ruohan, then said goodbye to them and left. Originally, she wanted to stay for one more day, but after the Moon Lake incident happened yesterday, there were too many people paying attention to it. Feng lingxuan realized that if she didn''t leave again, she might be in trouble. She''s not afraid of trouble. She''s afraid she won''t be able to leave for a while. Xuanyuanyi always takes fenglingxuan as the first. Fenglingxuan says to go, so they go. In order to ensure that Qi Ziyuan and Qi Ruohan have nothing to do, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi discuss and leave binglan. Before, binglan was seriously injured and had been recuperated for several years, but she didn''t want to leave the space. This time, she knew that she was going to help take care of fenglingxuan''s mother and uncle, but she didn''t refuse. Binglan''s company with qiziyuan is also a protection. Fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi and Aotian leave quickly. They didn''t have a clear goal. After a while, Ao Tian didn''t want to go. "I said," do you know where that place is? " "I don''t know for the moment." Xuanyuanyi said frankly. "I don''t know? So you want me to go with you? Are you playing with me on purpose? " The weather is terrible. Feng lingxuan said faintly: "don''t you know where the secret place will appear and when it will appear? No one knows, but we have to go. Can''t we find it? Don''t you have such patience? If you really don''t have any patience, then I don''t think you need to follow us. There are more days to wait and endure in the future. Can you accept it? " Her words are really very impolite, Ao Tian''s face is more and more ugly, Feng lingxuan and seem not to feel, then, turn around and go forward. Maybe, Ao Tian''s identity is really noble, but she won''t be used to it. Ao Tian''s identity is noble again. Here, it''s all the same. He has reached an agreement with a Yi. Can he go? Feng lingxuan''s turning to leave undoubtedly makes Ao Tian''s face more ugly. He subconsciously looks at Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi shakes his head to show that he can''t do anything. As for lingxuan, he has to please him. He doesn''t know how long he can stay with fenglingxuan. Naturally, he cherishes it very much and doesn''t want to give up easily. Ao day is angry again, also have no way, can only lift foot to follow up, from time to time stare at Feng Ling Xuan''s back. Xu is his line of sight too much, Feng Ling Xuan in line after a section of road, finally or turned to see over. "If you have any dissatisfaction, you can tell me directly. Don''t stare like that." "Do you have eyes on the back of your head? You know I''m staring at you without looking back? " Ao Tian is speechless. Feng Ling Xuan laughed: "it''s really your eyes are too fierce. I don''t know what I want to do, and I can''t either." Ao Tian I can''t talk happily after all. The three were silent for the first time, and went on. The atmosphere began to be tense, but later, it was estimated that no one knew what tension was. Fenglingxuan didn''t lie. She really didn''t know where and when the secret land of summer would be. The only thing she could do was to look for it. She walked, looked for it and inquired about it. Maybe she would know when. Her attitude seems to be that she doesn''t care about things, but xuanyuanyi knows that fenglingxuanbi wants to find this place. There are things that can help Qi Ziyuan and Qi Ruohan recuperate her body in the secret place of summer. No matter how dangerous it is, she can''t give up. As early as many years ago, the secret place of the summer has become the existence of many practitioners. Therefore, along the way, Feng lingxuan inquired about it, she saw other people''s strange eyes. The most common thing she saw was that she wanted to die again. In half a month, I went to many places and asked a lot of people, but no one could give an answer. It seems that the secret of the summer has really disappeared, and there is no need to find out any more. Until entering a sparsely populated village, Feng lingxuan asked for some news. No one ever thought that someone in such a village would know where the secret place is in the summer. When people heard about it, they would have some doubts. Ao Tian''s performance was the most direct. He was suspicious and immediately asked, "don''t you think we are not local people, so you make up a story and point out a direction at will to deceive us? I can tell you, if I find out you lied to us, I will make you die very ugly. " He was cute in appearance, but now when he said threatening words, his momentum was much less. He looked funny and not so frightening. Of course, not to be afraid doesn''t mean not to be angry. The man said to Ao Tian directly, "you are a little strange. Why do you doubt what I said when you ask me? I told you, you''re doubting and threatening me. It''s just baffling. Go, go, go. Don''t stay here and get in the way of your eyes. " "How dare you drive me away? Do you know who I am? I don''t know. " Ao Tian stares at the other side and raises his hand to attack the other side. Ordinary people, if they are hit, will not die. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan don''t expect that Aotian will attack suddenly. Therefore, they slow down a little and can only watch Aotian''s attack get closer and closer to each other. Feng Ling Xuan can''t bear to look directly at him. However, the accident happened. The other party was standing in the same place and didn''t move. Only after Ao Tian''s attack was near, he reached out to resolve it. Yes, it''s dissolving. It''s easy to dissolve. Fenglingxuan shocked, xuanyuanyi also changed face, looking at each other''s eyes a few more deep meaning, is Ao Tian also stunned. Although he didn''t try his best to attack, 50% of his attacks were still useful. Even ordinary practitioners could not escape from the end of death or disability. In front of him, this ugly guy was easily defused. What does that mean? It shows that the opponent''s accomplishments are not low. I really didn''t expect that crouching tiger, hidden dragon was in such an ordinary village? Fenglingxuan instinctively looks at xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi looks back with feeling. The two people''s eyes are opposite and communicate for a short time. Fenglingxuan takes the lead and says: "sorry, just now, my friend is too excited." "Well, what''s your apology to him? If he is not too arrogant, can I teach him a lesson? Moreover, even if he defuses my attack, what is it? If I want to... "Ao Tian murmured discontentedly. Before the end of his words, he was stopped by Feng lingxuan:" shut up! " I don''t know whether Feng lingxuan''s eyes are too fierce and frightening, or whether his voice is too shocking, Ao Tian really shut up. Feng lingxuan looked back at the man who had just spoken. He was so ugly that he would be ignored when he stood in the crowd. However, if you look carefully, you can see that the other person was obviously repressed, but he could not repress it. This breath seemed to be familiar. Chapter 881 I didn''t notice it before. Now I think about it, I just realize that the breath of this man is similar to that of the Lei family. Maybe he is a member of the Lei family? Is it from Lei Xiaotian? It seems that in order to confirm her conjecture, the man stepped forward, saluted her, and politely said: "Miss Feng, my subordinates have come to take you to find the secret place in the summer." "You take me to find the secret of summer? Is that what he meant Feng Ling Xuan asked calmly. He here naturally means Lei Xiao Tian. Ao Tian and Xuan Yuan Yi are both surprised to see feng lingxuan, especially Xuan Yuan Yi. He has a bad feeling in his heart. Feng lingxuan knows the person in front of him, but he doesn''t know him. Moreover, Feng lingxuan never mentioned it in front of him. What does that mean? Xuanyuanyi thinks that he can''t think about it any more, otherwise, he can''t stand it. The Lei family nodded and said, "the master is not at ease, miss." "Do you know where the secret of summer is?" Feng Ling Xuan was silent for a moment and said, "if you know, take us with you." "Please follow me." Lei family politely said, at the same time, turned and left. Feng lingxuan raised her heel. After two steps, she stopped and turned to look at Xuan Yuanyi and AO Tian: "there''s no other way. We''ll follow him to have a look, OK?" Ao Tian frowns and is obviously unwilling. Xuanyuan Yi follows him without any hesitation. Since lingxuan says he can follow him, then follow him. The village is very quiet, the ground is very flat, but there is a certain slope. Standing high, you can see far at a glance, as if there is nothing wrong. Further on, they came to the hollow, with mountains on both sides. The light had some influence, but it was not big and could be ignored. Further on, there will be some fog. This fog is not poisonous. It looks similar to the fog that rises in the winter morning. However, there are some differences. For the time being, fenglingxuan can''t tell. But the person who walked in the front opened his mouth: "the master has explained before that there must be some obstacles along the way. The fog is just a cover, and the real danger is behind. Similarly, only through that period of danger can we see the entrance to the secret place." "If so, why is there no one here?" Xuanyuanyi asked fiercely. I don''t blame him for his thoughtfulness. He really didn''t have a good impression on this man. Lei''s family gives xuanyuanyi an unpleasant glance, but because of their relationship with fenglingxuan, they just lead the way. In his opinion, his master is much better than xuanyuanyi. No matter what aspect, fenglingxuan doesn''t like his master. There''s no way. If it is true, the more forward, the less things you can see. Later, you can hardly see five fingers. Xuanyuanyi holds fenglingxuan''s hand tightly for fear that she will lose it. Aotian can only move forward with his own judgment and sense organs. Xuanyuanyi said to fenglingxuan: "lingxuan, will you be deceived?" Feng lingxuan said: "it should not be." Xuanyuanyi asked again, "can you trust me?" "If he is faithful enough to his master, there is no doubt." Fenglingxuan road. She believed in Lei Xiaotian. As for the people under Lei Xiaotian, she was not sure. However, she looked at it and thought that she could still believe it. Fenglingxuan said so, xuanyuanyi also didn''t insist on asking what happened, left and right have come here, what will happen next, no one knows, even if it''s really dangerous, can only continue. Feng lingxuan knows Xuanyuan Yi''s worry. She tightens Xuanyuan Yi''s hand to comfort her. When they get here, even if the road ahead is dark, they have to go down one road. There is no shortcut. Fortunately, they didn''t believe in the wrong person. After the fog, there were some mechanisms. It was too easy for them to escape the mechanism according to their ability. Then, they went on with the guide. I don''t know that after walking a few steps, it suddenly turns dark and suddenly lights up again. At this time, what they see is a different scene. This seems to be a city. They are just in a building. They can see a huge light column not far away. There seems to be a border shaking around the light column. Around them, many monks are staring at them curiously. Xuanyuanyi instinctively protects fenglingxuan behind him. Ao Tian also has a fierce look on his face. The person who brings them directly salutes fenglingxuan and says, "if you send the young lady here, the task of your subordinates will be completed. If your subordinates want to go back, they will leave first." "Thank your master for me." Feng Ling Xuan said politely. "Good." People, should leave. His speed is very fast, Feng Ling Xuan they don''t even see clearly, the person has no figure. Ao Tiantan: "this guy''s cultivation is really good. I don''t know who he is?" "Later, you''ll know." Fenglingxuan road. Finally, she looked at xuanyuanyi and instinctively wanted to explain. However, before she said anything, xuanyuanyi took the lead: "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. When you want to say it, it''s not too late." "Do you really mind?" Feng lingxuan asked. Xuanyuanyi asked: "if you mind, would you really tell me now?" Feng lingxuan shook his head, Xuanyuan Yi smile: "that''s it, no matter whether I ask or not, the result is the same for the time being, so why do I have to ask again?" He felt that the man''s master was very kind to fenglingxuan and cared about her. He didn''t ask, because he knew fenglingxuan couldn''t say it, and because he was afraid. Moreover, he turned to think that he and fenglingxuan would end one day after all. When he left, there was a person who could take care of her instead of him, which was also excellent. It''s very unpromising to think like this, but there''s no way to do it. Maybe they appeared too abruptly, which attracted people''s constant speculation. However, they are embarrassed to ask more, but they just stare at fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi and Aotian all the time. Xuan Yuan Yi turns to see past, those people draw back line of sight again. So repeatedly several times, Feng lingxuan just said: "if you want to ask something, you can ask directly, don''t have to be so timid, want to ask dare not ask." "Really?" Someone asked with uncertainty. Feng lingxuan nodded: "ask, of course you can ask, this is your freedom, but, whether or not to respond, is my freedom." It''s really boring. Don''t you say it in vain? Someone muttered in a low voice. Feng lingxuan just glanced at the man and didn''t answer. Fenglingxuan is not really waiting for someone to ask. She just looks at the light column not far away. That light column looks very special, which she has never seen before. However, she thinks, is that the entrance to the secret place of summer? I don''t know when this entrance will really open. "Why are you from heaven? Are you gods of the nine heavens? " Some boldly asked. If there is one, there will be a second. The questions are similar. Fenglingxuan said, "we are not gods. Maybe one day we will become gods. The reason why we come from heaven is just your illusion." "Are you sure?" Someone asked suspiciously, obviously not believing it. Feng Ling Xuan glanced at the man and didn''t answer again. Sure? What''s so uncertain about that? It''s what it is. Xuanyuanyi didn''t pay any attention to these people. He didn''t think it was necessary. Now, maybe these people are a little interested in inquiring about something, but after they really enter the secret place in the hot weather, these people are the enemies. They don''t care so much. Naturally, they won''t show mercy in front of their interests, and so will he. Since it is destined to be the enemy, why should we be merciful? This is irrefutable. Fenglingxuan pulls xuanyuanyi''s hand tightly for a while, then releases it. Xuanyuanyi smiles and kisses fenglingxuan, saying, "do you want to go forward and have a look?" "Not for the time being? I think there should be something in front of us, the dangerous one. " This words, she is the way to tell Xuanyuan Yi, there is no need to say at this time, anyway, are strangers. The light of the light column has not changed, it doesn''t look like the entrance to the secret place at all. In fact, it is, but I don''t know whether it''s not time or some other reason. "Look, there''s something going on over there. Go and have a look. Maybe you''ll find something big." I don''t know who yelled, and Feng lingxuan''s eyes moved to the light column again. She also found that the light column became different. An unprecedented sharp purple light flickered. Then, it was a mass of blood red, and then it was as light as before. There was no smell of blood in the place where they were standing, but Feng lingxuan had an intuition that someone might want to break in, but they were hanged. Of course, Feng lingxuan is not the only one who has such an idea. Others have guessed it, but no one has said it. When the light column is abnormal and returns to normal, naturally some people will care. After a long time, some people can''t wait to find out. As the saying goes, if you don''t die, you won''t die. Feng lingxuan saw with his own eyes those people who were close to the pillar of light. Before they even touched the pillar of light, they were hanged by the strong light of the pillar of light. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t react. How could that be? Is this really the entrance to a secret place? Or is there anyone who deliberately releases information, leads them all here, and then uses this light column to kill them? This pillar of light has only appeared in the past six months. If it is really the entrance to the secret place, why is there no sign? But if it''s not the entrance to the secret place, who will lead them here? What is the purpose? Chapter 882 More people die, no one dare to come forward easily, everyone is afraid of death, so it''s not worth it to die so unknowingly. Feng Ling Xuan''s brow involuntarily wrinkled up, this place, really is not very easy to do. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and asked in a low voice, "if..." "No if." Feng lingxuan looks back at Xuan Yuanyi and interrupts him very simply. He says, "a Yi, no matter what''s ahead, as long as you make sure that this is the entrance to the secret place in the summer, then I will go." Xuanyuanyi asked: "are you not afraid of going back?" "Will you leave me alone?" Feng lingxuan asked calmly. Xuanyuan Yi said: "of course not." Even if he had an accident himself, he couldn''t let Feng lingxuan say anything. "Isn''t that the end?" Feng lingxuan suddenly laughed and said: "that pillar of light is sure to be very powerful. After all, the secret place in the summer is an immortal after eclosion. It''s very dangerous. That pillar of light can kill a lot of people. But I believe that if it''s really the entrance, there will be a breakthrough point, or no one has found that point suddenly, Or it is not the right time, the light column will naturally repel people. " "You''re smart." Ao Tian, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth. He said, "this should be the entrance to the secret place of the summer. There''s nothing wrong. It''s just that the time has not come and the entrance hasn''t really been opened. Therefore, no matter who is in the past, it can''t be safe." "You know that?" Feng lingxuan looks at Ao Tian in surprise. Ao Tian was not happy: "why can''t I know? Don''t you forget who I am? From where? " Yes, how did you forget the Golden Dragon Ao Tian before? He is the dragon family of jiuchongtian. He grew up in the divine world when he was a child, and he knows more than them. Feng lingxuan looks at Ao Tian. The latter is quite proud. She picks her eyebrows and smiles in her eyes. Then she asks, "I''m sorry, I really forget. Please don''t worry about me. If you know what''s going on, please give me some advice." Ao Tian looks at Feng lingxuan in surprise. He is shocked at her attitude change. Similarly, when he sees her for the first time, he can''t help feeling uncomfortable. He coughed and said, "if you don''t want to die, just listen to me in a moment." Feng lingxuan thought that there was nothing to deny. Since Ao Tian understood it, there was nothing to listen to him, as long as he could go in safely. For AO Tian, Fengling xuanxu said that she couldn''t trust him much. However, she knew that Ao Tian couldn''t count on them. After all, he needed their help. Even if he really wanted to deal with them, it was something after he went back. "Is there a way to crack this light column?" Xuanyuan Yi looks at Ao Tian and asks him thoughtfully. Ao Tian said: "there is no way to crack it. However, it is not difficult to find a suitable time to find a breakthrough point and take you in. After a while, when I ask you to move, you will move. When I ask you to stop, you will stop." "Good." Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other and nod at the same time. As time went by, the pillar of light, which had existed for half a year, didn''t seem to have changed. Even fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi didn''t find any change, but Ao Tian suddenly said to them, "the pillar of light has changed. Follow me closely." Feng lingxuan stares at Guangzhu. No matter how you look at it, it''s the same. She looks up at Aotian, but Aotian has a dignified face, and has already gone to Guangzhu. "Follow?" Phoenix spirit Xuan line of sight falls to Xuan Yuan Yi''s body, inquiry. Xuanyuanyi reaches out his hand to pull fenglingxuan and flies to follow him: "since you said you should believe him, then follow him. He is different in the end. Maybe you really know. Even if you can''t go in or encounter any danger, don''t you still have me with you?" Yes, that''s enough. Fenglingxuan was relieved and then approached Guangzhu. In the wind, she heard some monks'' shocked voice, and some monks scolded them for being stupid, saying that they were impatient and wanted to die. Dead? That''s not necessarily true. Before she got close to the light pillar, Feng lingxuan felt the fierce murderous spirit, and seemed to split her into pieces. She felt a little uncomfortable. Suddenly, a light came down from the sky and enveloped her, accompanied by AO Tian''s voice: "this pillar of light has great lethality. Even if the practitioners of Ning soul stage stand here, they are likely to die instantly. I''ll protect you with dragon scale armor. You have to follow me closely. If there is any accident, no one can help you." "I really didn''t find that you are also a talkative person." Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile, this guy repeated the same words again and again, how afraid of their accident? "What did you say?" Aotian looked back and glared at fenglingxuan: "I''m really crazy. I care about you." "Thank you for your concern. I accept it." Feng lingxuan said gratefully. However, Ao Tian didn''t find out how grateful Feng lingxuan was to him. He didn''t bother to care so much. Who let him have something to do? Now, it''s a relationship of alliance and mutual benefit. Of course, he can''t let fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi die. Otherwise, when will he have to go back? After thousands of years of staying and waiting, his patience really ran out. Feng lingxuan said to Ao Tian, "I am really grateful. If you can take me to the secret place and help me get what I want, then I will be more grateful to you." "Your gratitude is of no use to me." Ao Tian said haughtily. Feng lingxuan blinked and asked: "it''s useless? Don''t you need my help with something? I thought you needed it. If you didn''t need it... " "You have to twist my meaning, don''t you?" Ao Tian stares at Feng lingxuan fiercely. He really doesn''t want to see her. This woman is not flattering at all. Bai looks so pretty. He can''t help but see Xuan Yuan Yi one eye, really some don''t understand, this person how can endure? Xuanyuan Yi calmly gave him a look, as if to say "he is willing, for her, no matter what he does, he will not regret.", He couldn''t say a word at once. Sometimes it''s not good to talk too much. Xuanyuan Yi sees Ao Tian take back his sight, and then clench Feng lingxuan''s hand. He cherishes the rest of the day. The light column is near, even if there is dragon scale armor in the protection, Feng lingxuan still feel the pressure, feel something is constantly squeezing, squeezing her almost out of breath, let her suffer, and won''t really be out of breath. Feng lingxuan''s face gradually becomes ugly. Xuanyuan Yi is a little distressed. He doesn''t feel any pain. For a moment, he can''t understand the situation of Feng lingxuan. "What''s the matter?" Thought for a while, Xuan Yuan Yi still asked to come out. He asked very directly, Feng Ling Xuan Zheng for a moment, and then replied: "nothing, just a little uncomfortable. Maybe it''s the light beam. " After a pause, she asked uncertainly, "don''t you feel it?" They are both the same. Under the protection of the dragon scale beetle, she shouldn''t feel it, but he doesn''t. Partial, the world is so mysterious, she has a feeling, he did not. Feng lingxuan said, "do you really have no feeling? No pressure at all? " "No Xuan Yuan Yi answers a way directly. Feng lingxuan''s eyebrows wrinkled. It''s really a pit. Is it because of her low cultivation? Xuanyuan Yi saw that Feng lingxuan''s face became ugly again, so he worried again: "lingxuan, are you suffering? Or... " How about? Later, xuanyuanyi himself can''t go on. What can he say? Does she really feel bad and give up? He came here for a purpose. How can he give up easily? If you really give up, why come here? Ao Tian looked back at them at this time, and then said, "don''t worry, you can''t die for a while. According to my judgment, this dragon scale armor can protect you all the way in." This dragon scale armor is made of the hardest dragon scale on several golden dragons and black dragons. Let alone the emergence of immortals, it is the emergence of gods, and you can''t hurt half a point. Of course, you have to be able to use dragon scale armor. Fenglingxuan doesn''t know how to use it. Even if Ao Tian controls it, the effect of using it on others will be worse. Feng Ling Xuan is not worried, just uncomfortable. She is also strange, how suddenly become a little delicate? Before, she is very strong, want to come, is also care about the people around the reason? Fenglingxuan doesn''t answer again. Xuanyuanyi is more worried, but he can''t do anything. They can only stand here and wait for Aotian to break a path. Ao Tian''s cultivation was suppressed in this continent, but it was not too difficult to break such a barrier. When he got close to Guangzhu, Ao Tian was not affected at all. The monk who watched the play was also shocked. He couldn''t help suspecting that Guangzhu had a problem? People who can''t help but fly forward to explore, and there are also people who are slow to respond. However, thanks to their slow reaction, before they can act, they can clearly see that the people who fly out before are close to the light column, and some even can''t get close to the light column, they are twisted into blood fog, and they can''t even hum. Again shocked to the extreme, mingmingzhu still has problems, why are the three safe? Who are these three people? Why can you stand so close to the light column without being affected by half a minute? Can they come forward and ask clearly? Or can they make it convenient for these three people to take them with them? Some intelligent people think of it and do it. Unfortunately, Ao Tian didn''t even look at them. When he found a flaw in the light column, he didn''t hesitate to take fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi in. Chapter 883 Originally, I thought that I would enter other secret places or places like that. Once I entered, I would encounter all kinds of dangers. This time I came in, but I didn''t encounter any danger, that is, I didn''t even have a feeling. The purpose of entering is an unknown spiritual plant, and what I enter my nose is a fragrance, which won''t make me feel uncomfortable. There is no familiarity, but fenglingxuan has a very satisfied feeling of staying here. It''s really strange. It''s the first time for her to come to such a place. How can she feel satisfied? She had never felt like this for a long time. Xuanyuanyi was also surprised when he came in. However, he was only surprised for a moment, and then moved his eyes to fenglingxuan. In his opinion, fenglingxuan is the most important. Originally, I thought Feng lingxuan would have a bigger reaction. Unexpectedly, she didn''t respond. No, she was just staring at Lingzhi in a daze. She didn''t know what she thought of. How could she be so satisfied? "What are you thinking?" Xuan Yuan Yi thought for a while, still opened mouth to ask to come out. Feng lingxuan turned to xuanyuanyi and said, "I just think it''s strange and unexpected. It''s such a scene here. I always thought it would be a dangerous place. Before, many people said that this secret place is extremely dangerous. When I came in, I almost didn''t go out?" "Aren''t you surprised? Since the secret place in summer is known as a place where there is no way out, then who spread the news? " Ao Tian said: "those families that have people in secret? But what good is it for them to hear such news? " There is no doubt that there is no benefit. Therefore, some news is deliberately spread by some intentional people? Just trying to mislead the people behind? "Whatever it is, it''s not that important, is it?" Feng lingxuan said: "we have come in, and we will be here for a long time. What will be behind us is still unknown." "Let''s go in and have a look. Maybe there will be a big harvest, but not necessarily." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Aotian no longer spoke much, but walked side by side with xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. When he was outside, he knew that Guangzhu couldn''t help him. He dared to bring fenglingxuan in, but he didn''t know anything about it. In that case, he couldn''t be a hero and lead the way. His cultivation is good, and he has great talent in practice. However, apart from other things, he has no ability. Feng lingxuan takes a look at Ao Tian. Ao Tian raises her head and looks proud. She smiles in her heart and doesn''t say anything to me. Ao Tian''s temper is not very good, but his heart is not bad, and he has no brain, otherwise, he will not be hurt to such a degree. "What are you thinking?" Ao Tianzhi felt that fenglingxuan didn''t think of anything good. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "what do I think? Do I need to report it to you? I don''t think even if I''m willing to say it, you may be willing to listen to it "Who said I didn''t want to? How do you know if you don''t want to? " Ao Tian asked. "Oh? So you want to hear it? Well, listen to me. I was just thinking about how you were kicked down by someone... " "Shut up Before Feng lingxuan finished, he was interrupted by AO Tian. Feng lingxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "look, I''ll say you don''t have any interest. You have to ask. I said, you''re not happy. Since you really don''t want to listen, why do you ask? Don''t you think so? " "You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb." Ao Tian glared at Feng lingxuan fiercely. This woman is really annoying. She looks beautiful, but she is not likable at all. Feng lingxuan didn''t say anything. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to say it. She just didn''t think it was necessary to say it again. Between her and AO Tian, there would always be a day when she would calm down and make it clear. That day came. There was no need for her to ask, and AO Tian would take the initiative to say it. Of course, she won''t ask any more until then. Feng lingxuan went to the front and looked around Lingzhi. She saw some very good Lingzhi. She instinctively wanted to reach out to pick them. However, as soon as she reached out, she drew back. She didn''t know why, but a voice told her not to touch them. It''s like an illusion. She wants to hear clearly and distinguish clearly. However, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t hear clearly. In other words, it doesn''t exist at all. "What do you think? If you want these things, just let me know. I''ll get them for you. " Xuanyuanyi feels that fenglingxuan is more and more ecstatic. Such fenglingxuan makes him feel very far away. Feng lingxuan stood up straight and said, "no need. Ah Yi, let''s have a look first. The left and right are all in it. When we really want any Lingzhi, we can pick it." "Are you not afraid of where we will go again without these things?" Ao Tian couldn''t help stabbing Feng lingxuan: "you want to pick it, but you don''t want to pick it. Aren''t you afraid?" Feng lingxuan shook his head: "afraid? What''s so terrible about me? You think too much, even if there is no front, then I will come back to get it? If I don''t have to take it back, then I don''t want it. I don''t know what it is now. Who knows if it''s dangerous? " Ao Tian opened his mouth, but he could not refute it. Fenglingxuan went on. She thought that she didn''t want to and couldn''t touch the things here until she found something that could help Qi Ruohan and Qi Ziyuan to recuperate themselves so that they could practice. In case of an accident, no one knew what would happen. After a long walk, they were all low spirited plants with plenty of aura around them. According to common sense, it''s hard to be a ghost under such conditions, but xuanyuanyi didn''t feel that way. At the beginning, fenglingxuan was worried about xuanyuanyi, but after such a long walk, she naturally knew that she was thinking too much. Xuanyuanyi''s body was different from the general ghost cultivation. He was not so easy to be affected, and he was not so easy to die. Xuanyuanyi seems to have expected that fenglingxuan would be worried. Therefore, he would emphasize it from time to time to prove that he was OK. Fortunately, fenglingxuan heard it. "I don''t know where it is, or how long it will take." Ao Tian is a little impatient. Feng Ling Xuan took a look at him. He could understand his reaction, but it was not good to say whether he agreed or not. Ao Tian looked at Feng lingxuan and asked, "don''t you have anything to say?" "Don''t you want me to shut up? What else can I say? " Feng lingxuan asked. Ao Tian frowned: "are you so obedient? I didn''t see you were so obedient before. " "You are blind. What can you see?" Feng Ling Xuan said calmly. Ao Tian: "you did it on purpose? Do you want to fight? " "I suddenly understand how you can have such a day. It''s a miracle that you can survive even if you are killed. I''m afraid someone is protecting you?" Feng lingxuan said thoughtfully. Although this is true, it sounds harsh to Ao Tian: "my business has nothing to do with you. Don''t say it again." Feng Ling Xuan shakes her head. This man is really hard to serve. Fortunately, she has nothing to do with him, and she doesn''t know what kind of person can stand him? Thinking of this, Feng lingxuan smiles and shakes her head. What does she care about? What do you want to do? It''s nothing to do with her, okay? Seeing that Ao Tian is going to be angry again, Xuanyuan Yi quickly turns the topic: "don''t you find that the Lingzhi here hasn''t changed from beginning to end? When we came in, it was like this. After such a long walk, it was like this. " "Have we met something that keeps us standing still?" Ao Tian suspected instinctively. Feng lingxuan looked around and then denied: "no, we''ve been walking for such a long time, and we haven''t set foot in the same place. There''s nothing else around us. The reason why we''ve been the same is that the Lingzhi here is the same." If you look carefully, you can see a big difference. Feng Ling Xuan felt more and more strange that she could see it. Before, she couldn''t see it so carefully, could she? After hearing what she said, xuanyuanyi and AO Tian also looked at it carefully, but they didn''t see anything different. What they came in for now is the same. They instinctively looked at fenglingxuan. It''s strange how she saw something different. Feng lingxuan had no choice but to point to something and explain patiently. As a result, the more she said, the more strange they looked at her. In the end, she didn''t remember how to finish her words. Xuanyuanyi''s eyes were full of worry when he looked at fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan was a little angry: "you don''t believe what I said? I mean, you can''t see anything in the place? " If that is the case, it will be really wonderful. Xuanyuanyi is helpless: "lingxuan, although I don''t want to hit you, but I have to tell you, it''s really like what you said, where you mean, we don''t see anything." Nothing? Feng lingxuan was shocked. How could it be like this? Is this just her advantage as a snow ginseng? After thinking for a while, Feng lingxuan didn''t want to get any results. He just said to xuanyuanyi and AO Tian, "follow me. I''ll lead the way. If I don''t stop, don''t stop. But if I stop you, you must stop at once." "Good." Xuanyuanyi and Aotian agree, which is to say that they should come down. Next, they followed Feng lingxuan forward. Chapter 884 I don''t know how long it took for Feng lingxuan to stop. Ao Tian immediately became interested and asked why Feng lingxuan stopped. He thinks that he has lived for so many years and his cultivation is superior to that of human beings. However, fenglingxuan makes him feel that he is just like this. He follows fenglingxuan all the way and steps over inch by inch. He looks exactly the same, but fenglingxuan says different places. Fenglingxuan knows that Aotian and xuanyuanyi can''t see what kind of place, and she doesn''t ask any more. Similarly, Aotian asks, and she says it directly. The voice is loud enough for both of them to hear clearly. Not far from them, there was a cliff. She didn''t know what was under the cliff. She could only judge from the breath from there. There might be something she needed under the cliff. She needed to go down to find out. "I''ll go with you." Xuanyuanyi did not hesitate. It''s better to let him do something dangerous. Fenglingxuan refused. She first asked xuanyuanyi if she could see it. After she got the result she couldn''t see, she decided. It''s good for her to go alone. There''s no need for Xuanyuan Yi and AO Tian to follow. They can''t help if they go. Why? Since entering this secret place, it seems that her eyes have become clear, and she can see a lot more things. Xuanyuanyi''s eyes seem to be covered with dust, but he can''t see what he can see at a glance, even if they have done something hard. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and asks her, "can you be alone? Do you really want me to go with you? " Feng lingxuan nodded: "I''m enough alone. I think the environment here has some influence on you. When I go to the cliff, you can also think about why you can''t see more. " Is someone in this secret place targeting him and AO Tian? Xuanyuanyi believes that only such an explanation can be given. Otherwise, how can it be explained? Xuanyuanyi didn''t say anything more. He thought, it''s really a key to find out who did it. Feng Ling Xuan smiles and walks forward. Her eyes clearly reflected the cliff. When she passed xuanyuanyi, xuanyuanyi clearly saw what was in her eyes. But when he looked back, he found nothing. Looking at fenglingxuan''s eyes, he saw another scene. Xuanyuan Yi is shocked and shakes her hand. Fengling Xuan finds out, but doesn''t say much. She doesn''t know why. So she can only let Xuanyuan Yi find the answer by herself. I hope Xuanyuan Yi has found the answer when she comes out again. Pull down Xuan Yuan Yi''s hand, Feng Ling Xuan head also does not return ground to leave. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan walking in the place where there is nothing, but a few steps away, people disappear. Heart, suddenly so mention up, for fear of Feng Ling Xuan will what matter, but, if Feng Ling Xuan really something, also not he can control. Fenglingxuan can clearly see the bottom of the cliff. There is fog in it. It''s really a puzzle. She flew down, saw a Qingxin grass on the way, picked it off and threw it into the space, then continued to fall. This time, it''s not so easy. Fenglingxuan stepped on many trees and stones before landing. As soon as she landed, she was met by a white dragon and a three clawed dragon. Her momentum was very strong, but fenglingxuan didn''t feel uncomfortable. As soon as he saw her landing, Jiaolong turned into a man in white. Feng lingxuan was surprised. Before she could speak, she opened her mouth to the convenience first. "Here you are?" "We know each other?" She has no impression of this person. Jiaolong shook his head: "I know you, but you should not remember me." Don''t you remember? You mean you really met before? It''s strange that she didn''t really have an impression. Jiaolong said, "I used to be a friend of Qingxuan. Four thousand years ago, I traveled with Qingxuan and entered a secret place in the summer. There were some accidents. I couldn''t go out again." Fengqingxuan is the Fengdan master who adopted fenglingxuan and lost her life because of her. The secret place in the summer is a secret place of Dan master. Even if Feng Qingxuan wanted to come in and look for opportunities, it was not strange. Feng lingxuan had many questions in her heart, but she didn''t ask. She didn''t ask, but Jiaolong continued: "I thought I would never see anyone outside again in my life. I didn''t expect that you really came." "That''s a contradiction." Feng Ling Xuan pointed out directly. Jiaolong nodded: "yes, it''s contradictory." "I thought I couldn''t get out again, I couldn''t see any acquaintances, so I had to die in this secret place. Two thousand and eight hundred years ago, a wisp of green spirit came in, told me, let me wait for you, and then told you something." "Waiting for me? Why wait for me? He knew I was coming? What does he want you to tell me? " Feng Ling Xuan asked calmly. "You come with me." Jiaolong turns around. Feng lingxuan did not move: "I have no impression of you at all. How can I believe what you said?" "When I saw you, you were a snow ginseng. I gave Qingxuan a bottle of medicine to transform you into a human shape. Originally, I wanted to wait for you to transform into a human shape, but when something happened at home, I couldn''t wait any longer." Jiaolong seemed to have thought of something bad. His voice went down, and his face became very ugly. There seems to be something in Feng lingxuan''s mind. However, when she wants to catch it, she finds that there is no way to catch it. Maybe it''s too long? "You don''t have to think about it. It''s normal that you don''t believe me, but you should know that if I want to hurt you, I don''t have to wait for you here." Jiaolong said, "there are some things that I can''t carry with me all the time. If you go with me, you will know." "You..." Feng lingxuan hesitated. She knew that she shouldn''t trust a stranger easily, but she couldn''t help believing. She always felt that this person would not harm her. "You can think about it. I''ve been waiting for so many years, and I don''t care about waiting a little longer." Jiaolong took a look at fenglingxuan and went to another place decisively. His attitude is really very clear, she is afraid, she does not want to, then, he gives her time to consider, no matter what kind of results, he accepts. He is not afraid of anything else. As time went by, they thought about each other. A slight wind swept over and brought a fragrance. Feng lingxuan suddenly turned to Jiaolong and said, "let''s go and have a look.". She''s already standing here. What''s the point of thinking about other things? If the dragon in front of her can''t see her accomplishments, can she really avoid it? I don''t know if it''s her illusion. When she said she was going, Jiaolong''s mouth seemed to be hooked, but it disappeared in an instant. The scenery under the cliff is not the same as that above. Before, she didn''t care about it. Now when she looked at it carefully, she found that the Lingzhi below is very regular. It seems that it is specially measured and grows very well. The Lingzhi that can blossom is very gorgeous and looks very beautiful. Even if it is the same as the above, the Lingzhi below has a lot of fragrance. "Are you taking good care of all these?" Feng Ling Xuan couldn''t help asking. Jiaolong said, "if you have nothing to do, you will take care of them. I think you will take good care of them. Maybe one day you and Qingxuan will come here. It will be much more comfortable to see them." "For us?" Feng lingxuan was shocked, but he didn''t move. "So to speak." Jiaolong nodded, and suddenly some lost: "unfortunately, Qingxuan may not come back." "He won''t die." Thinking of Li Shen, Feng lingxuan suddenly became firm. The voice fell, her brow wrinkled again, she was really strange, how can easily say that? She has just met Jiaolong. If Jiaolong has other thoughts, she has done something wrong? It seems that Jiaolong didn''t care much about Feng lingxuan''s idea. Fenglingxuan suspected that he was normal, and the reason why she believed him was because of the Huaxing medicine she took in those years, which contained his essence and blood. Even after so many years, her original body was not there, he still had a little influence on her. "You''re right. At that time, he could separate a wisp of Yuanshen into the secret land of the summer, and he could also keep another wisp of Yuanshen and live again." Jiaolong road. Feng lingxuan frowned: "do you want to say something else?" Jiaolong shook his head: "that''s not true." Some words, he didn''t say, and he didn''t know much. He just obeyed the meaning of Qingxuan and gave some things to fenglingxuan. As Jiaolong walked through Lingzhi land, he turned another hill and saw a bamboo house. The bamboo house was not big enough for one person to live in. Jiaolong didn''t have to eat, so he didn''t even have the tools to cook here. Fenglingxuan doesn''t have any position to judge anything, and she won''t judge anything. Jiaolong said it before fenglingxuan asked. He said it while leading fenglingxuan to go in. Entering the room, Feng lingxuan finds that the layout of the room is very familiar. Another picture comes up in her mind, but she still can''t grasp it. Feng lingxuan was more and more surprised. What was the relationship between her and the dragon? Jiaolong stepped forward and stepped heavily on the ground in the center of the house, where he immediately spread a circle of array around Jiaolong''s feet. The array was very complicated. Feng lingxuan looked at it and said that he could not understand it at all, but he saw Jiaolong break the array and explained to him the way to break it. When the array broke, he lifted the ground and took out a beautifully carved box. The box was covered with white light, but it was not difficult to see that the box existed for a long time. Chapter 885 "What''s in it?" Feng Ling Xuan asked subconsciously. Jiaolong said, "it''s something Qingxuan left you. You can open it and see." As soon as she heard that it was left by her elder brother, Feng lingxuan couldn''t stop being excited. It was a very strange feeling. For a moment, she couldn''t even use words to describe it. She stares at the things handed by Jiaolong tightly. She wants to move and is afraid. She just looks at them and doesn''t move. She has expectation and fear in her heart. "You don''t have to be afraid. What you want to know may be in it." Jiaolong said: "of course, I''m only responsible for handing this thing to you. It''s up to you how to deal with it and whether you want to see it or not. I can only tell you that once the box is opened, the things inside won''t last long. If you''re not ready, don''t open it for the time being." Feng Ling Xuan frowned for a while and began to tangle in his heart. What''s in the box? Can she open the box? If the box is opened, is the contents really acceptable? There were many doubts in her heart. She touched the box and wanted to open it directly. However, when she put it on the key, she retreated. After retreating, she especially wants to open it. It''s a very complicated process, and it''s also a difficult decision to make. Maybe even she doesn''t know what she''s afraid of. Repeated several times, Jiaolong directly put the things into fenglingxuan''s hands, turned and left. He said: "I still said that, whether to open it or not depends on you. You can do it by yourself. If you want to leave, please tell me, I''ll take you to a place." "Where else? Why don''t you take me first? " Feng Ling Xuan asks tentatively, she really needs time to sort it out. Jiaolong shook his head: "if you make different choices, I will take you to different places. That''s what Qingxuan means. I''m only responsible for helping." Well, it''s not negotiable. She has to decide whether to open the box first. She couldn''t help thinking that if only ah Yi was here, maybe she didn''t have to be so tangled. However, just for a moment, she shook her head again. For xuanyuanyi, she seemed to be too dependent. What do you want to do? Now, it''s me who should make the decision. When Jiaolong left, fenglingxuan was left alone with the box in his arms. The box is still emitting light, sometimes strong and sometimes weak. For a moment, fenglingxuan even felt the hot of the box. She almost threw the box away. Fortunately, her reason is still there. Because of this, Feng lingxuan decided to open the box. Anyway, the box has to be opened. Hand, once again stroked the key, she stayed for a long time, Xu felt her mind, her hand was pierced a hole, a drop of blood dripping on the key, the box answered and opened, and then Feng lingxuan had a little hesitation. Inside the box is a bottle. The white one is carved with a snow ginseng. It looks like a Dan bottle. However, fenglingxuan knows it''s not. She feels a strong momentum from the bottle. When the bottle mouth was opened, the white Qi rose slowly. It didn''t take long for the white Qi to form a mirror in mid air. Then, the person she was familiar with appeared in front of her eyes. Feng Qingxuan, who was very kind to her and died because of her. His face is handsome, with a smile on his lips. His eyes are extremely gentle when he looks at her, and his words are extremely gentle. "Lingxuan, if you can see me, it means that you have opened the box. You can also see that I am just a wisp of Yuanshen. Besides, I am about to disperse. You don''t have to force Yuanshen for me. Listen to me first." Fenglingxuan was about to put away Yuanshen''s hand and suddenly stopped, but she couldn''t stop laughing bitterly. Her elder brother, who had been with her for many years, gave her the ultimate favor and knew her deeply. She didn''t even have time to do it, but the other party had already guessed what she would do. "Don''t feel sorry for me. If we are destined, we will see you again." "Now you should be very confused, right? If you can, you''d better separate from Xuanyuan. " "In a moment, a long will take you to the pharmacy. There should be something you want." "In addition, I hope you are always happy and don''t let hatred blind you." "It was xuanyuanyi who killed the clan in those days..." Before she even finished speaking, Feng Qingxuan''s spirit was gone. Feng lingxuan felt that there was something else behind him, but she couldn''t hear it clearly, or there was nothing else behind him. What does that mean? Xuanyuanyi is really related to what happened in those years. Did he really kill her relatives and friends? For a moment, Feng lingxuan felt heartache to the extreme, standing in the same place, looking at the place where Feng Qingxuan Yuanshen dissipated. The elder brother told her not to be with xuanyuanyi. He said that the extermination of the clan was xuanyuanyi, and they were enemies. Between enemies, in addition to life and death, there is really no other choice? Feng lingxuan gave a bitter smile and tried to calm her mind until she was sure that she could stabilize her mood. She could not see anything unusual. Then she put away the box and turned to go out. Jiaolong was waiting for her outside. Even though she was hiding very well, he could still see some. However, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he asked her whether she had made a good choice. After hearing Feng lingxuan''s answer, he was not surprised. Then he left with Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan is following Jiaolong. I don''t know if it''s her illusion that there is a kind of Lingzhi here, which is better than before. "These things, if you like, can be taken away later." Jiaolong said, "the premise is that after you take it away, you can keep it alive." "Can''t you use it directly?" Feng lingxuan asked. Jiaolong nodded: "I''ve forgotten that you grew up with Qingxuan. Qingxuan''s alchemy is so powerful. You should also learn something. If you can refine these Lingzhi pills and take them away, it''s OK." Feng lingxuan took a look, and then was shocked. Lingzhi here seems to be very common and easy to make. In fact, it''s very difficult. I''m afraid that with her current cultivation, it may not be possible. After all, this is the secret place of a alchemist. His alchemy is good. How can his Lingzhi be bad? If she can''t refine these things, she can only blame her own incompetence. For the rest, she can''t blame anything. Jiaolong didn''t comfort her. We all know that there is no need to comfort her. If she really cares, she will work hard. He took fenglingxuan to the place fengqingxuan told him. He had been here before, but he didn''t get anything useful. He didn''t even know what it was. Even if it was left by fengqingxuan, it was only left by fenglingxuan, because no one could open it except fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan didn''t know how to describe the thing that stopped her, but when she dropped a few drops of blood into the ground, the blood seeped and the ground changed dramatically. Then, a room like a box appeared in front of her, and fenglingxuan just reached out and touched it, He was immediately sucked in. Feng Ling Xuan only felt that his body was being squeezed by something. The pain was severe. His brain was thick and he didn''t wake up. When she woke up again, she felt that it was a very long time ago. She stood up with support, and it was dark around. She could only look around by the light of sky fire. I don''t know where I came across it, but the light around it suddenly lit up, and she could clearly see the situation here. Fenglingxuan thought about it countless times before he came in. What kind of place is it? What will the elder brother have for her? I thought a lot, but I didn''t think it would be like this. There are a lot of things in it, which exude a strong smell of medicine and fire. Even if it''s not strong, it''s not difficult to judge. It used to be an alchemy room. Is the place where the alchemy is located where the elder brother used to alchemy? Or, the original owner of this secret place? Brother just found here, and then led her here after she came here? If it is an alchemy room, then there must be many things in it. I don''t know what they are? Can it be used by her? Guess, always constantly, Feng Ling Xuan also began to search in this alchemy room. Outside, it''s something else. After fenglingxuan left, xuanyuanyi was worried all the time. His eyes were always on the place where fenglingxuan disappeared, hoping that fenglingxuan would appear again the next moment. However, after waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for fenglingxuan to come out. Unexpectedly, I met a special person. This person is Jiaolong. He doesn''t know Jiaolong, but he can feel his momentum from him. Jiaolong comes straight to xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi looks alert. Ao Tian could have directly blocked xuanyuanyi''s presence. The release of his authority would have shocked Jiaolong. However, he didn''t do that. He just stood aside and stared at Jiaolong thoughtfully. Five steps away from xuanyuanyi, Jiaolong stops and looks at xuanyuanyi with critical eyes. "You are the one that Xiaoxue likes?" light snow? Who is that? Xuanyuanyi looks at Jiaolong like a psychopath and ignores him. Jiaolong was very unhappy: "you don''t have to wait here. Xiaoxue won''t see you again." "Do you care if Xiao Xue can see me? And who told you, what''s the person I''m waiting for here, Xiaoxue? " It''s just puzzling. The people he''s waiting for are lingxuan. "In that case, get out of here so I don''t have to do it." Jiaolong glared at xuanyuanyi with disgust: "I can''t grow, I can''t cultivate, I can''t do anything. I really don''t know what Xiaoxue likes about you?" Chapter 886 "I said, you can''t pester Xiaoxue any more. Do you hear me? You killed her brother and people, she will not let you go... "Jiaolong saw xuanyuanyi ignored him, very angry, and said everything. However, this time, before he finished, he was interrupted: "who is the snow you said?" He doesn''t remember killing Xiaoxue''s elder brother and clan. It''s a mystery. "Xiaoxue, don''t you know?" Jiaolong became more and more angry. Xuanyuanyi sneered and asked: "why should I know?" "Fenglingxuan, you should know?" Jiaolong said coldly, "if I were you, I would have left before she came out." Xuanyuanyi, who was still calm, suddenly changed his face. He stared at Jiaolong tightly: "what you mean by Xiaoxue is lingxuan? I killed her brother and people? " A bloody picture appeared in his mind. He desperately wanted to seize it. However, no matter how hard he tried, there was no way. His face became very pale, and his body shook a little too much. "You don''t know?" Jiaolong cold hum: "you and her, never possible, I advise you to let go early, if you entangle, don''t blame my ruthless." "What?" Xuanyuan Yi asked in a deep voice, "what do you know?" What brother? What people? It can''t be a matter of this life. Can it be a matter of incomplete memory in my mind? "Now you want to know? Please, I may tell you as soon as I''m happy. " Jiaolong looked at xuanyuanyi and said impolitely. It''s really impossible for xuanyuanyi to ask for help according to his temperament. Now Jiaolong asks him to ask for help. Can xuanyuanyi agree? I can''t. Xuanyuanyi calmly looked at Jiaolong, with a gloomy face: "do you take the initiative to say it, or do I hit you and say it?" "Oh? Want to call me? It depends on your ability. " Jiaolong doesn''t think xuanyuanyi has that great ability. Xuanyuanyi searches for his soul. Xuanyuanlu and xuanyuanshen know something about the past, but it''s not complete. Jiaolong''s performance obviously knows something. If you can know something from his mouth, it can make him more confident. He didn''t want to be separated from fenglingxuan, let alone because of what happened before. If Jiaolong doesn''t say it, how can xuanyuanyi give up? He suddenly narrowed his eyes, and the breath of his whole body changed dramatically. Countless black Qi came out of him and hit the dragon. As Jiaolong dodged, he looked at xuanyuanyi strangely: "as expected, he is worthy of being the founder of guidao. In such a place with strong aura, he has no influence on you. You are really good. However, it''s not so easy to hurt me." "Is it?" Xuanyuanyi looked at Jiaolong and said in a deep voice, "well, let me see how capable you are." It''s much stronger than before. I don''t know how many times the black Qi is turned into a sharp blade. It forms a hanging sword array in mid air and encircles the dragon. The dragon has an indescribable feeling of pain. How is that possible? His accomplishments are much higher than those in Yantian. Xuanyuanyi is clearly a practitioner in Yantian. Why is he so powerful? Has he recovered the strength of the ghost king? No, not so fast, xuanyuanyi''s ability, also did not really achieve the real strength of the ghost king. However, if he lost to xuanyuanyi now, it would be too humiliating, and he really can''t afford to lose this person. The white light flew out of the dragon''s palm and instantly turned into thousands of sword shadows. It collided with Xuanyuan''s shining blade and burst out a dazzling black-and-white light. The powerful afterwave shook his heart. It''s so fierce that he really underestimates xuanyuanyi. No wonder the people above know that this man will be so scared when he comes back. Indeed, if he wants to grow up again, I''m afraid that no one can suppress him. Jiaolong was cruel again. He thought it was necessary to get rid of xuanyuanyi before fenglingxuan came back. Otherwise, it would be too troublesome. He repeatedly emphasizes with Feng lingxuan that he can''t be with Xuanyuan Yi any more, but who knows if Feng lingxuan really has to deal with this man? After all, in those days, if it had not been for her kindness, there would have been nothing behind. Xuanyuanyi felt some pressure. Since he met Jiaolong, he didn''t think that this man was easy to deal with. He really had a fight and realized that this man was much more difficult to deal with than he thought. Xuanyuanyi has to be more serious. He even turns the aura around him into ghost Qi, and forces Jiaolong. Jiaolong was so shocked that he had to do his best. Ao Tian stepped back consciously. Seeing that the fight between them became more fierce, he stepped back. The cultivation of these two people is not weak. The collision of aura and ghost Qi is a safe point to step back. I haven''t seen xuanyuanyi try his best before. I only know that he is not weak, but I didn''t expect to be so powerful. If he is not wrong, Jiaolong''s thousands of years of cultivation is far beyond the soul level, so he does not know what kind of situation he has reached. "You''re really good. I underestimate you." Jiaolong''s face became ugly. He couldn''t take Xuanyuan for a long time, and his patience was almost exhausted. Xuanyuanyi is very calm: "you are not weak, but you want to do to me, or impossible." He can''t move the dragon, and the dragon can''t hurt him. They should be equally matched. It''s because the gap is not big that it''s really hard to fight, and I don''t know what to do in the future. Do you want to keep fighting? It seems that there is no other way but to continue to fight? Jiaolong can''t wait to solve xuanyuanyi, and xuanyuanyi especially wants to ask something from Jiaolong''s mouth. Stalemate for a while, xuanyuanyi decisively turned his head and looked at Ao Tian standing far away: "do you want to go up? Come and help Ao Tian is speechless. He can''t go up. It''s not much different from dealing with Jiaolong now, is it? However, xuanyuanyi opened his mouth, and he didn''t hesitate any more. He thought it was OK to move again. While helping xuanyuanyi deal with Jiaolong, Ao Tian said, "I''ll tell you, I''m only responsible for helping you suppress him. I can''t help you with anything else." "It doesn''t matter. Just help me suppress him." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. As soon as Ao Tian intervened, the fight between them immediately tilted. It wasn''t long before Jiaolong was restrained. He stares at Xuan Yuan Yi and AO Tian and hums: "you two, you are powerful." "That''s nature." Xuanyuanyi is not polite at all. Ao Tian looked at Xuan Yuan Yi and said that he would give everything to him, but he stepped back a lot and obviously didn''t want to pay any attention to it. Jiaolong glared at him: "as a dragon, you help a ghost repair. It''s a shame." "Pa..." With a hard slap, Jiaolong''s face suddenly swelled. Ao Tian turned around and swept at Jiaolong fiercely. At that glance, Jiaolong felt that he would be killed in the next moment. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Ao Tian approached Jiaolong step by step and said in a deep voice, "what are you? Who is qualified to comment on my affairs? Who do I want to be with and who do I want to help? That''s my freedom. What can I do with others? Don''t you think life is too long and some of them are too tired? If you don''t want to live, you can make it clear that I can do a good thing to completely solve you. " Jiaolong There is a great gap between the true dragon and Jiaolong''s blood. In terms of cultivation, Jiaolong may not be inferior to Ao Tian, but Ao Tian has an advantage in blood. His blood will exert great influence on Jiaolong''s blood and make Jiaolong uncomfortable, which will directly affect Jiaolong''s performance. Jiaolong was very upset. His eyes were full of sharpness when he looked at Aotian. However, he couldn''t do anything about Aotian. Xuanyuanyi said again: "now, can you say it?" "No way!" Jiaolong didn''t say that. Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes become more fierce: "since you don''t want to say, then let me help you. Sometimes, you really need to support yourself. " At the same time of speaking, he has already made a soul search to Jiaolong. Everyone knows that soul searching is a very painful thing, especially for the sober soul searching people. Jiaolong groaned bitterly. His lips were all bitten. The blood ran down his chin and dropped on his clothes, rendering a charming red flower. The pain was so great that he wanted to faint, but he couldn''t. Xuanyuanyi wants to get more information from Jiaolong. However, the more he searches, the more uncomfortable he feels. What did he do? Did he really do so many bad things? Is he really unforgivable? Xuanyuanyi''s mood is unstable, and the soul search is naturally interrupted. Jiaolong gasps. Xuanyuanyi''s state is so bad that he doesn''t notice the faint light of Jiaolong''s eyes. Jiaolong fled when xuanyuanyi didn''t notice. Ao Tian saw that xuanyuanyi didn''t make a sound and didn''t stop him. He just felt strange. By the time xuanyuanyi came back to his senses, Jiaolong had already run out of shadow. "Are you all right? Search for a soul. I didn''t see what you did to the dragon, but did you make yourself a ghost? What do you see? Scared you like this? " Ao Tian looks at Xuan Yuan Yi curiously. At last, he shakes his head: "I tell you, no matter what I see, I will come back quickly. You are going to die, how can I go back?" "Why didn''t you leave that thing?" Xuanyuan Yi asked in a dumb voice. Ao Tian: "stay? To block you up? Or do you want to block me up? " Pause: "that thing is a little strange, what you see, it''s better not to take it too seriously." "How strange?" Xuanyuanyi asks instinctively. Ao Tian couldn''t say it, so he could only say angrily, "anyway, you just listen to me. Can I harm you?" Chapter 887 In the alchemy room. Feng lingxuan walked around and looked at it carefully. She could not help but doubt that this place was really a alchemy furnace? Is the dead Dan master a little too stingy? Or did she not find anything really good at all? It''s Feng Qingxuan who guides her. According to the elder brother''s temperament, it''s impossible to leave anything good for her, isn''t it? So, she should look for it again. Maybe, if she looks carefully, she can find more useful ones? With such a mind, fenglingxuan really found it. She didn''t let go of any strange things in it. Even if she didn''t see anything strange, she would still go to see it. From the beginning to the end, from the top to the bottom, there is no hesitation, and I dare not let go of a little bit. I don''t know how long it''s been. Fenglingxuan himself can''t tell what happened. He went to another place. She closed her eyes and thought about it carefully. She didn''t think of a reason. She didn''t feel the transmission, but she was transmitted. Feng Ling Xuan lifted her eyes and looked around. She just found that the place she was in now was completely different from the place she was in before. As far as I can see, although there are no books or pills, there is an altar for one person in the middle of the distance. Fenglingxuan didn''t know what the altar was for, but she could guess boldly that the altar was used for alchemy by its owner. On the altar, there was a box, which was so weak that it was almost invisible. However, fenglingxuan didn''t think that the box was easy to take. She raised her feet and walked forward. Before she even touched the box, she was stopped by a strong force. On the strength, she also felt a strong smell of fire. At this time, the voice of sky fire rang in my mind: "there is a flame in the box. Be careful. The flame is not an ordinary flame. It is a flame whose rank is much higher than mine. If you encounter it, you will lose half your life." "So powerful, what kind of existence is that?" Feng Ling Xuan didn''t dare to think about it, but she didn''t forget to ask Tian Huo. Tianhuo shook his head, indicating that he just had a strong pressure. He also guessed according to that. As for what, he was not sure. Feng lingxuan asked him again if he could take it for his own use? Tianhuo still shakes his head. Fenglingxuan is speechless. You don''t know anything. Then, what did you say to me before? On second thought, fenglingxuan understood that everything here must be good. She could get it if she wanted to do something. If she could use it for herself, it would be a wonderful thing. If she could not use it for herself, it would be better to solve it earlier. Feng lingxuan tried to touch the flame, but Tianhuo cried out in silence: "I just told you not to touch it. You still want to touch it. Do you mean it? What do you want to do? If you really want to try this thing, why don''t you let others go? Why do you have to do it yourself? " "That reminds me, yes, why should I do it myself? Isn''t there still yours? " Feng lingxuan retreats and lets the sky fire go. Tianhuo''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it: "I said, where do you come from? I just said it''s very dangerous. It''s really disappointing and distressing for you to let me go. " Feng lingxuan said, "if you don''t go, do you want me to go? Aren''t you Skyfire? Maybe you can eat it? " "Are you dreaming?" Sky fire asked. Feng lingxuan was very calm: "such a beautiful dream, you can still do it, you go quickly." Naturally, Tianhuo didn''t want to move, but he couldn''t really let fenglingxuan go, so he had to test carefully. As a result, before long, Feng lingxuan saw Tianhuo jump away with a cry, and suddenly went back to her sea of knowledge. As if she saw something particularly terrible, she didn''t want to come out again. Feng Ling Xuan asked sky fire for a while. He couldn''t find out why, so he had to observe by himself. She did not dare to act rashly. She was afraid that she would be the same as Tianhuo. She was even more afraid that her fate would not be as good as Tianhuo. If she died here, it would be a shame. After watching for a while, Feng lingxuan still couldn''t see why. She didn''t want to give up so easily. She could only try, slowly and little by little, hoping to get something, even if it was just a little bit. Sure enough, after several more attempts, the harvest was really a little bit. She found that she could find an opportunity to bypass the flame instead of fighting with the flame. As long as she bypassed the flame, other places would not be a threat. Yes, this is the place where the elixir used to make pills, and the fire used was also engraved into the soul. After his death, the fire also absorbed the soul power, so it became stronger and stronger. Generally speaking, there is no way for people to get in, that is, it is impossible to use the soul power to explore. Once explored, it may be burned to ashes. Feng Ling Xuan found an opportunity to bypass the flame, endure the burning pain, flashed in. As soon as he went in, Feng lingxuan felt better. I don''t know how many times. It''s obvious that this flame is really the most important and dangerous existence. As long as it bypasses the flame, there is no real danger. Fenglingxuan walked slowly to the altar. The box on it was still shining. It was not much better than before. However, it really existed. Fenglingxuan wanted to test it with her soul power. As a result, her soul power was released. Before she touched the box, she was bounced away by a strong force from the box. She almost ran into the fire. She looked back. Fortunately, the flame was outside, and her reaction was quick enough. Otherwise, she really didn''t know what would happen. Feng lingxuan looked at the box, her eyes narrowed slightly, and the light in her eyes gradually became different. Can it be pills in this box? With such a guess, Feng Ling Xuan immediately denied it. If it was really pills, then it was impossible to emit that kind of light. What is it? Feng lingxuan had to guess again. In the heart thought a lot, Feng Ling Xuan felt a little tired, but had to continue to guess, at the same time, she did not forget to try. Later, fenglingxuan himself didn''t know how to do it. The box opened, one by one. No, it should be half of the stone. Flint is a kind of existence with strong fire property. Some flint can even breed fire. I think that the flame of cloth world comes from this flint. They have something in common. Huoyan stone can be combined with other herbs to make Yanyang pill. After taking it, you can not only improve your accomplishments, but also greatly improve your constitution. You will never be afraid of fire again. Feng Ling Xuan took a look and pressed a piece of paper under the box. However, the words on it could not be seen clearly. She could only guess with a few words. She can roughly guess that the master here was killed by Alchemy, and the elixir he made was the Yanyang pill. Yanyang pill is a kind of immortal pill. As for the level, fenglingxuan doesn''t know. She only knows that it''s a very difficult pill to refine. Feng lingxuan put the flaming stone away. Almost as soon as it moved, she found that the flame outside moved. As expected, it came out of here. How could she solve it? The brain hasn''t responded at all. Feng lingxuan has already waved her hand. Her action is very rude, but she takes the flame in by mistake. In order to avoid anything else, she laid several barriers on the fire stone, and only when it was confirmed that it was stable did she put it away. She instinctively throws things into the space. As a result, as soon as she throws them in, she reacts, so she immediately takes them out. Joking, this flame is too fierce, if you really put it in, in case of running out, then her space must be very dangerous? Feng lingxuan holds the flaming stone, but she has no choice. What can she do with it? In fact, it doesn''t have much effect. However, without waiting for her to give up, the voice of Tianhuo came again. He said, "you can melt this stone into the Dan furnace. Can''t your Dan furnace be upgraded all the time? And the fragments of the elixir that you find can be melted in. As long as you succeed, your elixir will be able to refine immortal elixir. " Feng lingxuan: "I can, can you? If you can''t, then there''s no way to refine it, right "If you have a fire in the furnace, then my pressure will be less. What''s the impossibility of refining immortal pills?" Sky fire way: "you quickly think of a way to melt into." "I''ll try." Fenglingxuan road. There was not much assurance in her mind. Take out the red stove, and put the pieces of red stove and flint stone aside, and then use them for a while. As a result, it didn''t take long for Feng lingxuan to stop. Due to the failure of integration, her heart surged, and it took a lot of effort to press it down. "Your accomplishments are too low." Tianhuo said with disgust. Feng lingxuan is more and more speechless. What is her cultivation too low? When she got Tianhuo, she took advantage. At that time, her cultivation was really low, but now, where is her cultivation low? It''s not low at all, OK? So she thought, but she didn''t refute anything. Her accomplishments are really not good enough. She has to find a way to improve her accomplishments. I just don''t know if there is any way to improve her cultivation? Chapter 888 Feng Ling Xuan had to get up and look for it again in this room. The things she wanted to look for twice were different, so her direction was different. She found a Book of alchemy, a Book of practice, and even a pill to improve her cultivation in another house. Feng lingxuan put it all away without hesitation. This time, nothing can go wrong. It''s true that the things in it seem to be tailor-made for her. Whether it''s pills, or practice books, Dan books, they are of great help to her. Instead of rushing out, she sat inside and began to practice seriously. The aura around her began to flow to her. She had adjusted her body. Now, no matter what it was, she could absorb it. She felt the influx of aura and was absorbing other auras at the same time. When Qi came into her body, she guided her. It wasn''t long before she really made these become a part of her body. Her momentum increased and her accomplishments also increased. After fleeing, Jiaolong came back here. However, he could not enter the alchemy room, but could only guard outside. While he sat down to heal his wounds, he had to pay attention to the movement around him, for fear that xuanyuanyi and AO Tian would come after him again. When he thinks of what xuanyuanyi has done to him, Jiaolong gnashes his teeth. He never thought of letting fenglingxuan leave here again. After so many things, he won''t let fenglingxuan leave. If xuanyuanyi dares to search for his soul, he will pay the price. He thinks, Xuan Yuan Yi estimate also have no face to appear again in Feng Ling Xuan in front of. As a matter of fact, Jiaolong really thinks too much. For xuanyuanyi, it doesn''t matter how to be cheeky. What matters is how to make fenglingxuan accept him easily. Even if he knows something about the past, he never wants to give up. Even if he can''t be with her, he will keep her. Therefore, when Jiaolong saw xuanyuanyi in front of him, he was so shocked that his eyes were about to fall down. He instinctively stepped back: "how can you be here? What are you doing here? " "What about lingxuan?" Xuanyuan Yi does not answer the rhetorical question. He came because of her, and naturally he had to be found. Jiaolong didn''t want to say much at first, but after looking at the room in the back, he thought about the things he couldn''t go in. He said, "she''s in there. If you have the ability, you can go in and find her." "You mean you can''t go in and look for her?" Xuanyuan Yi slightly squinted and asked in a deep voice. Ao Tian was the first to return: "you see the things outside, you can''t get in at all. I think this guy is deliberately harming you." "I don''t think you dare go in." Jiaolong said: "it''s also normal to dare not to enter such a place. You can rest assured that no one will laugh at you." "Ao Tian, are you going in with me, or are you looking at this thing outside?" Xuanyuanyi ignores Jiaolong, but looks at Aotian. When he searched the soul, it was really a bolt from the blue, and he didn''t come back to God for a long time. However, after he came back to God, he soon figured out whether the things he found from Jiaolong were true or not. If he really gave up fenglingxuan because of those memories, how could he still have fenglingxuan? He and fenglingxuan are very tacit understanding to forget other things, Jiaolong and strange, he should be the first to find out. So, he and AO Tian found out together. Originally, he couldn''t see below, but just moved forward by feeling. When he got to a certain place, he saw here, so he and AO Tian improved. It didn''t take too much time to find the person, and faced with such a situation, Xuanyuan Yi can be sure that this guy is absolutely intentional. He can understand that even if he knows the other party is intentional, he has to go in. Ao Tian could see xuanyuanyi''s persistence, so he thought for a moment and said, "you go in. I''ll watch this thing outside, so that he won''t do something bad." "That''s good." Xuanyuanyi said that he was very satisfied. As long as Ao Tian looks at Jiaolong, he can completely relax. Jiaolong hummed coldly: "do you want to stay and watch me? Do you want to go in? That''s naive. " Xuanyuanyi didn''t care much about Jiaolong''s words. He just looked at Aotian, gave him a look, and began to walk past. To Jiaolong''s great shock, the place where he couldn''t get in didn''t block xuanyuanyi at all, just like this place itself was his. "No matter how you stare, there is no way to change the fact that he has entered. So, be realistic and accept it. If you think about it, it won''t be difficult." Ao Tian sat down and said, "as long as you are obedient and don''t do anything else, I won''t do it. But if you dare to do something, then don''t blame me for being rude to you. You should know that you won''t be my opponent." Jiaolong was very angry with AO Tian in his heart. However, as Ao Tian said, he was not an opponent, so he had to do it. Ao Tian and Jiaolong are safe outside. Jiaolong''s whole body is tense. Even if he is healing, he doesn''t dare to relax to heal. He has to be on guard against Ao Tian. It''s really uncomfortable. Inside, xuanyuanyi is not familiar with the alchemy room at all, but he is very familiar with fenglingxuan. With his familiarity with fenglingxuan, he did not spend much effort to find someone. He looked at Feng lingxuan sitting on an altar to practice. All the Qi around her, no matter what it was, poured into her, making her breath stronger. At first glance, it will appear very complicated, but even so, her breath is not a bit messy. Fenglingxuan didn''t know xuanyuanyi was coming. She was still practicing. It was just an idea in her mind to improve her accomplishments. Xuanyuan Yi looked at fenglingxuan for a while, with a complex mood, turned up in this. Don''t know how long passed, Xuan Yuan Yi suddenly discovered Feng Ling Xuan this side of strange. Before, fenglingxuan everything went well, but now, the flame breath on her body is a little too strong, and the flame breath is not the same as those before her. Xuanyuanyi frowned. How could there be such a strong flame? Her red light was flashing. The whole person seemed to be on fire. How could that be? Should he? Xuanyuanyi hesitated. He wanted to do it directly, but he had an indescribable intuition. It seemed that if he did it at this time, Feng lingxuan would be in a more dangerous situation. He didn''t dare to take such a risk. Xuanyuanyi has been looking at fenglingxuan, looking at her there is not what strange, more want to know if she can suppress. If she can suppress it, then it''s nothing if he doesn''t do it. But if she can''t suppress it, then he has to do it. Fenglingxuan in the body of the strange moment, also wake up, she knows, is the flame inside the fire stone want to come out, in the resistance. She was really a little too kind before. She should seal it well to avoid the current situation. No, she should have done it when her accomplishments have been improved. That way, she can have an effect. It''s too early. Her ability is not enough. Now, it''s obviously too late. She''s afraid that she can''t suppress it. "Lingxuan, concentrate." Familiar voice into the mind, fenglingxuan immediately settled down, her mood also calmed, she knew is xuanyuanyi came, and he was very strange to think that as long as he was there, she would be OK. It''s a feeling that can''t be described by words. It''s a feeling of trust, which is engraved into the heart. Xuanyuanyi is very satisfied with fenglingxuan''s reaction. He probably guessed fenglingxuan''s mind. He said: "you go on, I''ll look at that thing, and I won''t let him affect you." "Be careful. It''s not easy." Feng lingxuan didn''t refuse, but told him seriously. Xuanyuan Yi smile: "don''t worry, I have discretion." Is it really proper? If it''s his own business, then he will definitely have a sense of propriety. However, if it''s about fenglingxuan, he won''t be so rational. At least, if fenglingxuan has something to do, he can''t be rational. Fortunately, fenglingxuan''s practice is very stable. Even with the improvement of her cultivation, the beating thing becomes more and more violent, and the counterattack is more and more fierce. Xuanyuanyi is trying to suppress it as much as possible. This is a very difficult thing, but looking at the stability of Feng lingxuan, Xuanyuan Yi can work harder. The two of them have no eye contact, but they have reached a consensus. One only needs to practice, the other only needs to suppress, and the others don''t think about anything and don''t interfere with anything. It''s really feasible. As time goes by, I don''t know whether it''s because Feng lingxuan''s cultivation has reached the peak of Ning soul stage and the flame has given up, or whether it''s because Xuan Yuanyi has tried his best to suppress the flame. When fenglingxuan practices to the back, the flame has no reaction, and xuanyuanyi is always looking at fenglingxuan, looking at her open eyes. "Ah Yi, thank you Feng lingxuan said sincerely. Xuanyuanyi is a little unhappy: "lingxuan, between you and me, do you still need to say such words?" Well, they never need to thank each other. Feng lingxuan smiles and doesn''t say anything more. Xuanyuan Yi looks Feng lingxuan up and down and smiles: "lingxuan, your accomplishments have been improved very fast. I didn''t expect that you would be improved so much here." At the same time, he inquired about the situation of fenglingxuan. On her body, the flame breath became stronger. That breath was different from when he came in. Now, it was in her bones. Feng lingxuan nodded and said, "yes, I have absorbed that piece of flame stone. The flame in it is a good thing. After absorbing it, my cultivation will reach the peak of Ning soul stage." Chapter 889 What kind of existence is that? How could it be so powerful? However, it''s not necessary to think about that now. Anyway, the cultivation of fenglingxuan has been promoted. However, when he thought that they might leave here soon and go to Shangjie, he was not happy. Going to Shangjie means that they have a lot of past to face, those forgotten and remembered things. If only they could stay here all the time, think nothing and care nothing. It''s just, how could it be? His mood fluctuated a little too much. Feng lingxuan soon realized it. She asked xuanyuanyi, "what are you thinking? Fear? " Xuanyuanyi nodded: "indeed, lingxuan, are you not afraid in your heart? Do you want to go to the upper boundary? " "Ah Yi, we said that we would not mention these for the time being." Feng Ling Xuan long time, just answer such a sentence. When it comes to the upper bound, it means that they are likely to come to an end, and she is not willing to think about it. "Come on, let''s go out first." Xuanyuanyi said: "there is nothing in it. Go out and find the medicine you need. Go back." "Good." Feng Ling Xuan nodded and walked out with Xuan Yuan Yi. Her speed is very fast, xuanyuanyi also followed, they both don''t have to say anything, tacit understanding to go in the same direction. After walking around the alchemy room, they found that there was nothing left. Feng lingxuan and the two of them left. Outside, Ao Tian is very leisurely. Jiaolong is very tight. When fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi go out, they immediately walk over. Ao Tian looked at both of them, and then put his eyes on Feng lingxuan. When he saw his cultivation, he was shocked: "have you taken medicine? No, even if it''s drug abuse, it can''t be so fast, can it? How much chance did you get to make Xiuwei advance so quickly? " Until this time, Ao Cai Cai realized that he really underestimated Feng lingxuan. This woman is really not simple. Feng lingxuan said: "there is no chance to knock drugs. It''s natural talent to be promoted so fast." Ao Tian Is this woman narcissistic? He hasn''t really praised her, has he? I feel so good about myself. However, he found that he had no way to deny it. Feng lingxuan looked at Jiaolong, a little surprised: "are you hurt?" It''s a very painful thing to be searched. Before, he had been tight and didn''t recover very well. Of course, he had another purpose, which is now. He looked at Feng lingxuan, the corner of his eye more than light swept to Xuanyuan Yi, said: "before, was soul searching, for a moment did not recover." "Soul searching?" Feng lingxuan''s brow suddenly wrinkled, she instinctively looked at Xuanyuan Yi: "a Yi, you..." "Yes, I searched his soul, but the information I got was not so true." Xuan Yuan Yi interrupts Feng Ling Xuan''s words and says. "Why not? If you can''t accept it, it''s not true? " Jiaolong hummed coldly and said, "lingxuan, do you remember what I said before? You don''t fit in with him. You can''t be together? He killed your brother and your people. " "Are you sure?" Feng Ling Xuan''s face suddenly changed, and her voice kept calm as far as possible, still shaking uncontrollably. "Of course! You Qingxuan and I are good brothers. At that time, I felt guilty for not being able to help him. When his yuan Shen came to me, he told me. I promised him at that time that as long as the ghost king was alive, I would kill him and avenge him. But I was here all the time and didn''t get out until you came here. " After you went in, I went to find him on purpose. I wanted to kill him before you came out, but I couldn''t beat them. They were defeated and searched. From me, he must have known about his killing Qingxuan, but he came to you and kept it from you on purpose. It can be seen that this man has a bad heart. " Feng lingxuan''s ugly face became more ugly at this time. Her heart was like being stabbed by a knife. She was bleeding and in agony. This result, she had long thought about, but, she has been unable to accept, has been hiding, her memory is not so complete, she is always holding a glimmer of hope. But now, all her hopes are going to be dashed? What she expected, or didn''t happen? Fenglingxuan some dare not see xuanyuanyi, she does not know how to face. Xuanyuanyi is very afraid to see such fenglingxuan. He instinctively wants to pull fenglingxuan, but fenglingxuan sidesteps away and grabs a blank. Xuanyuan Yi suddenly panics. He seems to have seen the picture of fenglingxuan leaving him. This is the one he doesn''t want to give up anyway, and the one he can''t give up. He would die without her. "Lingxuan, listen to me..." Xuanyuan Yi can''t wait to explain. Phoenix spirit Xuan lifts Mou to see to come over, the facial expression is cold: "what do you want to say?" Her eyes were like the ice in the extremely cold place. It was so cold that xuanyuanyi only felt a chill, which conveyed from his body to his heart that he didn''t know how to react. Those words, suddenly disappeared, his mind a blank, only Lengleng looked at Feng lingxuan, for a long time was unable to say a word. Aotian looked at fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi and Jiaolong, and finally fell on fenglingxuan: "well, if I say something I shouldn''t say, isn''t the person you love xuanyuanyi? Why don''t you believe xuanyuanyi, but this dragon? How long have you known this thing? Are you sure he is more reliable than xuanyuanyi? If you really think that he is more reliable than xuanyuanyi, then I don''t think you love xuanyuanyi that much. " Feng lingxuan''s brain suddenly seems to burst open, and then wake up, yes, how can she believe Jiaolong? Instead of believing in xuanyuanyi? Because Jiaolong said he knew his elder brother and was good friends with him, because of what he said? Because of those incomplete memories of the past? Once upon a time, Ziyu, the demon king, confused her memory. Then, is it possible for others to confuse Jiaolong''s memory? Fenglingxuan took a deep breath, then looked at xuanyuanyi and said, "I won''t make any decisions until I completely remember." "Lingxuan..." Xuanyuan Yi''s dying heart suddenly came to life again. He said: "lingxuan, I do remember some things. No, to be exact, I searched my soul and got some information. I was also entangled and especially afraid to tell you. But today, I think I still need to tell you." "You said Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, way. What she should listen to, she should give xuanyuanyi a chance and give herself a chance. She thought of Li Shen. If Li Shen was elder brother, would he not know the identity of Xuanyuan Yi? But he never reminded her of anything, so in fact, she still had reason to believe that xuanyuanyi would not do such a thing? There are many mysteries in her heart, and there are too many things she wants to know. Similarly, she has too many things she is afraid of. Jiaolong was excited by her change. He looked at fenglingxuan and asked in a deep voice before xuanyuanyi said, "what are you thinking about? Don''t you believe me? Fenglingxuan, you would rather believe the murderer who killed Qingxuan? Are you not afraid of Qingxuan''s death "If you don''t close your eyes, it means that you still have obsession in your heart. You can''t say that you can save people again with such obsession." Ao Tian said faintly: "it''s their business. Why are you so excited? It''s a bit of an eyesore. " "As a dragon, how can you help a human like this? You don''t like her, do you? " Jiaolong was a little afraid of Ao Tian, but his mouth was not one who would admit defeat. He opened his mouth with a thorn. Ao Tian shook his head: "like her? You think too much. I''m just talking about the matter. Besides, I really don''t want them to be estranged or have an accident. Otherwise, it will be difficult for me to go back. " Jiaolong looked at Ao Tian in disbelief: "do you want to go back through them? It''s naive. " Ao Tian is too lazy to answer again. He once doubted his decision, but after seeing Feng lingxuan become the peak of ninghun stage in a short time, he was absolutely sure that his decision must be correct. He has lived for so many years, and he has never seen anyone who can be promoted so fast, even those so-called geniuses he saw in jiuchongtian. Ao Tian drags the Dragon away to avoid making trouble here and blocking fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi looks at Aotian gratefully, then returns to look at fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan has been waiting, xuanyuanyi continued: "lingxuan, I really search the soul and know that I have killed many people, including Fengdan master, but I have no way to know why I want to do that." "I also loved you at that time. I used to be a member of the Xuanyuan family and had endless resources, but I betrayed my family and got punished in order to be with you. I practiced the ghost way and started all over again. I always had you in my heart." "For you, I don''t even want to die. Why kill you and spoil your brother? Why destroy your family? " After xuanyuanyi calmed down, he didn''t figure it out. He didn''t remember so much, but he knew that if he really loved fenglingxuan, he couldn''t do anything to hurt her and destroy their feelings. If he did, there must be some reasons. So, what is the reason? Or, from the beginning to the end, the so-called memories and the so-called truth that he got from his soul searching are just the games set by others? Chapter 890 In this world, there are a lot of things that can''t stand scrutiny. Xuanyuanyi tells fenglingxuan the information he got from soul searching, and also tells his doubts and conjectures. Fenglingxuan hasn''t been able to say a word for a long time. She has some approval for what xuanyuanyi said, but there are other memories in her mind to refute. She had a pale face and was in a state of confusion. For a long time, she didn''t know how to do it. Xuanyuanyi is very distressed. He reaches out his hand to hold fenglingxuan and keeps comforting: "lingxuan, don''t think about it any more, OK? Since we can''t figure it out, we''ll figure it out. If we get to the upper bound, we''ll find out. Before that, let''s not separate, don''t be suspicious, and get along with each other. OK After that, he was extremely humble. He was really scared. I''m afraid Feng lingxuan won''t give him any more chances. Feng Ling Xuan hesitated for a moment, stretched out his hand to embrace him and said, "OK." Originally also loathe, then willful again? Perhaps, one day in the future, I can prove that I have made the right choice today. Even if she really proves herself wrong one day in the future, she can give up. Xuanyuanyi said: "lingxuan, what''s the matter in the future? Tell me, even if you doubt me, or even want to kill me, OK?" Are you going to kill him? Feng Ling Xuan thought carefully for a while and thought that he would not go to that step, would he? She thinks about such a scene, even if xuanyuanyi really did unforgivable things, she can''t get off the killer. It seems that she is really hopeless. "Come on, let''s get the medicine. It''s over. Go out." Xuanyuanyi does not insist on waiting for fenglingxuan to give an answer. He will never admit that he is afraid to hear her answer. He has never been a timid person, but when facing fenglingxuan, there are always some uncontrollable. Feng lingxuan didn''t answer again. This question became a mystery. Not long after they went out, they saw Ao Tian and Jiaolong. Ao Tian looked at them and didn''t say much. Jiaolong glared at Feng lingxuan angrily and turned to leave, as if he was extremely angry and disappointed. Feng lingxuan''s face is not very good-looking. She wanted to catch up with her. Later, she didn''t know what she thought, so she gave up decisively. They walk together in this, looking for the medicine that Feng lingxuan needs. This secret place in summer is indeed the secret place of alchemists. The herbs in it are not comparable to those in other places. Seeing the available medicine, fenglingxuan would pick it up and put it into the space. Unfortunately, her space is that even living things can accommodate, but she can''t plant these medicine. There is no way. Fenglingxuan can only make pills in this space. As her cultivation reached the peak of Ning soul stage, and when she was promoted, she inadvertently absorbed some soul fragments left by the elixir. Therefore, her understanding of Danshu had to be greatly improved. After reading the book of Danshu, she was able to refine nine grade pills. She just needs to refine pills, and the pills that can help Qi Ruohan and Qi Ziyuan are nine grades. Instead of refining what they need directly, she refined other pills to be proficient. Fenglingxuan alchemy, xuanyuanyi will help her to protect the Dharma, or, when she needs some herbs, he will help her get them. In the twinkling of an eye, a year passed, and it was not long before the secret place was opened again. The pills fenglingxuan wanted to refine were almost finished. Stop hand, Feng Ling Xuan begins to walk with Xuan Yuan Yi in this secret place, see if there will be other what fortune. Unfortunately, they left a few days, Leng is nothing to find. Feng lingxuan blinked. She was surprised to find that there was no one else in the secret place except the three of them, and there was no crisis. Did the other practitioners fail to come in, or did they separate from the other practitioners, so they did not meet? Feng Ling Xuan had a moment of entanglement, but soon did not pay attention to, there is no need to care about so much. Why should she care? As long as the purpose of her coming in is achieved. Feng lingxuan didn''t see any other practitioners until the secret place opened and sent them out. After leaving the secret place, she was even more surprised to find that they were not at the entrance before, but not far from Lei''s home. If only one person, fenglingxuan will go to Lei''s house to have a look, but now she is with xuanyuanyi, and there is Aotian, she still gives up. Xuanyuanyi had been to these places when he was looking for fenglingxuan, so he still had a bottom in his heart about how to leave. Ao Tian came here for the first time, but he was a little interested. As he walked, he looked around. They are all very fast. It''s not dark when they go back to Tianshu college. After they left, Qi Ziyuan and Qi Ruohan lived with Ye he in Tianshu college. Qi Ziyuan was taken good care of by Ye he, but Qi Ruohan was taken away by Murong Bai. As soon as fenglingxuan sees Yehe and qiziyuan, she listens to qiziyuan. She is very worried about qiruohan. Although she knows that Murong Bai will not hurt qiruohan, Murong Bai announces that he will close the door after taking people away. If he closes the door, he will close the door. What do you want to do with qiruohan? Is it difficult to pray if it''s cold, can it be closed? Qi Ziyuan once asked Yehe to take her to Murong Bai several times. Every time, the result was the same, and she was helpless to the extreme. Now seeing her daughter again, Qi Ziyuan finds that Feng lingxuan''s momentum has become stronger. When they talk, she can''t help saying it, hoping that Feng lingxuan can find a way. Feng lingxuan comforts Qi Ziyuan and goes to find Murong Bai. Actually, she has something to do with Murong Bai. No matter what Murong Bai''s purpose is to bring Qi Ruo cold to her side, she needs to bring it out immediately. If she goes, xuanyuanyi will go. Surprisingly, when they got to murongbai, they were not hindered at all. Almost as soon as they got to the door, murongbai came to open it himself. Four eyes opposite, Murong Bo smile, side open body: "originally thought you still need some time to come back, but it is much earlier than I imagined, come in again." Feng Ling Xuan ordered a head, took the lead to walk in, Xuan Yuan Yi followed behind. As soon as you enter the door, you can see Qi Ruohan sitting in the room. Feng lingxuan cries: "Uncle..." Xuan Yuan Yi also followed to call a, pray if cold appear very happy: "you come back?" "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded with a smile and said, "I''ll have a look at your body. If I can, we can start to help you to recuperate in a moment." "Have you met your parents?" Pray if you are cold. Feng Ling Xuan Ying: "well, I''ve seen it. My mother''s health is also good." Before she left, she gave Yehe a lot of medicine. After she took it, Qi Ziyuan was much better. As for Qi Ruo Han, she was better than Qi Ziyuan. It all depends on the medicine given by Murong Bai and the spiritual nourishment of Murong Bai. When he looked at Murong Bai again, Feng lingxuan''s eyes changed: "if I''m grateful, I won''t say more. If I need to, I will do what I can do." "I''m not asking you for anything in return, I''m just trying to help him." Murong Bo said with a smile: "you don''t have to have any psychological pressure." Fenglingxuan wanted to ask Murong Bo not to get her return, then, who do you want to get in return? Her uncle''s? How do you want her uncle to return? When the words came to his mouth, he found that the tip of his ear was slightly red when the corner of his eye was cold and he swallowed them back. As long as Murong Bai doesn''t hurt Qi Ruohan, let Qi Ruohan solve the rest by himself. Fenglingxuan does not say, xuanyuanyi naturally will not speak. There was a slight embarrassment in the atmosphere. Murong Bo immediately turned to the topic: "do you have any medicine that can make Ruohan and your mother practice in this trip?" Originally, he just wanted to ask if he could let Qi Ruohan practice. But after thinking about it, he was surprised to find that it was not right. So he added another sentence. Feng lingxuan said: "naturally, the elixir has been refined. However, after they take the medicine, they need to be cared by the experts of ninghun stage. If necessary, they need to use their spirit power to help." "If it''s cold, I''ll take it." Murongbo made a decision without hesitation. Feng lingxuan was slightly surprised. She looked at Qi Ruohan, who glared at Murong Bai. Then, she said gently to Feng lingxuan, "lingxuan, save you first, mother, my side..." he looked back at Murong Bai, and saw that his face was firm, and he had some expectations. He finally continued: "let the Dean see, his cultivation is high, and he can''t make trouble." "Then, Dean, my uncle asked you." Feng lingxuan looks at Murong Bai and says. Murong Bo was very happy: "don''t worry, even if I have an accident, I will never let your uncle have an accident." "Naturally, I''m at ease with the cultivation of the Dean, but I still have some things to explain, and I need to go to my father''s to get some things. If the Dean doesn''t mind, will you come with me?" Feng Ling Xuan asked tentatively. Her tone, but not half careful. She wanted to ask Murong Bai something. Murong Bai was not a stupid person. He knew his purpose when he thought about it. So he turned back and explained to Qi Ruohan a few words, and left with Feng lingxuan. Before leaving, Feng lingxuan takes a look at Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi nods to her, and she leaves at ease. After a long journey, Feng lingxuan stopped at a place where there was no one. She turned around and looked at Murong Bai. Her voice became sharp: "Murong Bai, what do you mean? Why are you so nice to my uncle? You, what''s his idea? Or, what is your purpose? " Murong Bai raised his eyes and looked at the sky, with a distant voice: "if you really want to say it, it''s just because he prays for cold." Chapter 891 "Just because he was praying for cold?" Feng Ling Xuan repeated a sentence, and then asked: "do you know my uncle long ago? You treat him... " Later, Feng lingxuan didn''t say it, but she believed Murong Bai could understand it. Murong Bo was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "your mother and uncle have been taken care of by your father. Once, your father was seriously injured, and you were not there. He had no choice, so he asked me to take care of him. That was the first time I saw him. The second time, after your uncle woke up, I told him... I can only say, I hope everything is OK with him. If it''s him, let''s not say that he consumes spiritual power, It''s my life to waste my accomplishments, and I won''t say a word more. " "Does my uncle know what you''re thinking?" Feng lingxuan frowned and asked, "he has the same mind as you?" "He doesn''t need to know that." "Don''t tell him anything, don''t burden him," murongbo said "Good." Feng lingxuan answered the voice, then took out some medicine from the space and handed it to Murong Bai, telling him how to do it best. After explaining, they went back together. Qiruohan and xuanyuanyi sit opposite each other in the room. Xuanyuanyi wants to talk but stops talking several times. Qiruohan laughs first: "if lingxuan wants you to ask, you can ask, I can answer." "Uncle, you and Murong bo..." later, Xuanyuan Yi didn''t say it, but he knew that, qiruohan knew it. Qi Ruohan said: "as you can see, he and I are just what you think. We are friends. He has paid a lot for my body. I''m very grateful to him. Of course, we can''t repay him with our whole life." "Does murongbo have any thoughts on you?" Opened a head, Xuan Yuan Yi feels, the words behind, also not so difficult. Qi Ruohan said, "it should be." He did not give an absolute answer, but in fact, he had a little doubt in his heart. No, he should say yes. Xuanyuan Yi thought for a moment, whether he continued to ask, he thought, ask again, it is estimated that. Qi Ruohan obviously doesn''t want to talk about it any more. He turns to the topic and asks about xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. He can see that there is something wrong between them. Whether they are serious or not depends on their thoughts. He assured xuanyuanyi of his love for fenglingxuan and got a promise. He also said some words that he hoped he could love fenglingxuan well. Fenglingxuan and Murong Bai come back, and their discussion is over. What should be said is that fenglingxuan tells Murong Bai that she believes Murong Bai can do it. So she leaves with xuanyuanyi. Qi Ziyuan is very worried about Qi Ruohan. Seeing Feng lingxuan coming back, she immediately asks if she has seen anyone. Feng lingxuan tells her everything after meeting. Qi Ziyuan immediately doesn''t know what to say. She has been hoping that she can find a woman who loves her for a lifetime. Can''t this wish be realized? Fenglingxuan asks qiziyuan to adjust her mood and drive xuanyuanyi and Yehe out. Then, she takes out the refined pills, takes one pill for qiziyuan, and then injects Lingli into her body to promote the efficacy. When the efficacy reaches the maximum, she asks qiziyuan to take another pill, and then continues to promote the efficacy. In this way, Feng lingxuan didn''t try to open Qi Ziyuan''s sense of the sea spirit pulse until Qi Ziyuan took all the medicine and gave full play to its efficacy. This is a very difficult process. For Qi Ziyuan, it is also a very painful process. If she is careless, she will fall short. If she fails, she will no longer be able to practice. She can only be an ordinary person in this life. Qi Ruohan''s condition is better than Qi Ziyuan''s, but he will still be very dangerous. It depends on how Murong Bai does. Here, even if Feng lingxuan did such a thing with the cultivation of the peak of ninghun stage, she still felt the difficulty, and she was even more afraid of failure. Therefore, she had been supporting her all the time. She kept pouring spiritual power into Qi Ziyuan''s body, hoping that it would be over soon. Her forehead was covered with sweat and her face was a little pale, but she knew very well that she could not fail, give up and stop. With her efforts, Qi Ziyuan''s spiritual pulse gradually expanded and the sea of knowledge gradually opened. In this process, Qi Ziyuan is also extremely painful. Even with Feng lingxuan''s full protection, she still feels that life is not like death. Fortunately, with their persistence and the help of fenglingxuan at all costs, together with the effect of pills, Qi Ziyuan''s body has changed dramatically. The body that could not be cultivated has become cultivable. There is aura pouring into Qi Ziyuan''s body. Feng lingxuan guides Qi Ziyuan to swim in her body for a week. As she walks, she tells Qi Ziyuan how to do it. By the time she stops, Qi Ziyuan can absorb the aura independently. Feng lingxuan raised her hand to wipe the sweat. Her eyes were still on Qi Ziyuan. Seeing that she could absorb it and was slowly learning to control it, she laughed and got up to walk out. Outside, Yehe and xuanyuanyi have been in a tense state since the door was closed. When they saw the door open, their nerves were even more tense to the extreme. Before the brain reacts, the two people have already raised their feet and ran to the past, asking in one voice: "how''s it going?" "Don''t worry, Dad. My mother can already practice, but she has just started. It may take a lot of time." Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile. Her face was very pale, even if she laughed, she could not hide her tiredness and fatigue. Yehe asked, "how do you feel? Go to have a rest first, you ~ mother here, give it to me, I will look at her, if there is anything I can''t solve, come to you again. " "Good." Feng Ling Xuan also doesn''t refuse, she is really too tired, if don''t rest again, she estimates to faint here. In front of her eyes, Feng lingxuan''s body is a little unsteady. She instinctively leans to Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi holds her up and lets her lean on him. She says something to Yehe and leaves with someone. On the way, Xuanyuan Yi can''t help worrying: "lingxuan, are you ok? If you are tired, rest on me. If you feel uncomfortable, tell me "I''m just too tired. Just have a rest. Don''t worry." Feng lingxuan instinctively replied that at the end of the speech, her voice was almost inaudible, and she was also very good at hearing xuanyuanyi. He hung his head to see, Feng lingxuan really leaned against him to sleep in the past. Her eyebrows stretch, think, the mood is relaxed, her eyes next circle is very obvious black and blue, in the inside, has not closed your eyes? Xuanyuanyi takes people back to rest, and he also lies down next to her. When I open my eyes again, Feng lingxuan is still sleeping, but her situation seems not right. Xuanyuanyi feels that the temperature of the people around her is too high. She reaches out and explores. Her body is really hot. Obviously, she has a fever. How many years have we not seen such a phenomenon? Why did you have a fever all of a sudden? Is it because it took too much spiritual cultivation to help Qi Ziyuan recuperate before? No matter what it is, Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t dare to hesitate. He first gives fenglingxuan some medicine that can reduce fever, and then he wants to ask for a doctor. As a result, he just got up and was held by Feng lingxuan who opened his eyes. He sat down quickly and asked anxiously, "lingxuan, how do you feel? What''s the problem? How could it suddenly start to burn? I gave you some medicine to reduce your fever. Is it more comfortable After several questions, Feng lingxuan reluctantly asked: "you ask me so many questions at once, which one should I answer first?" Xuanyuanyi said: "you answer one by one." Then he shook his head again: "you are not feeling well now. You''d better say less." "I''m not a big deal. I just have some changes in what I absorbed into my body. I should get better soon." Feng lingxuan sat up and said, "you can watch it in this room. I''ll take care of it myself. Don''t let my parents know that my mother''s condition is not too stable. If something happens because of worrying about me, it will be troublesome." "Is it because you saved your mother..." Xuanyuan Yi frowned and asked, but before he finished, he was interrupted. Feng lingxuan looked at Xuan Yuanyi fiercely: "don''t talk nonsense. I said it''s because of the things absorbed in the secret place. You can''t say it again, let alone let your mother hear it." Xuanyuan Yi''s brow is frowning more tightly, but he has no way to refute fenglingxuan. He is really worried to the extreme, and especially wants to help her bear the pain. However, he still has reason, and knows what to do and what not to do. At present, there is no other way to let Feng lingxuan recuperate himself. Xuanyuanyi went to one side and stood, staring at fenglingxuan tightly: "if there is anything uncomfortable, tell me, I can help you." "Yes." Feng Ling Xuan answered a voice, then also started. She closed her eyes, and her consciousness entered the sea of knowledge. She saw that the flame, which had been scattered before and integrated with her body, was reunited again, forming the shape of a key in her sea of knowledge. See her go in, that flame key unexpectedly inflates, straight to the Feng work properly Xuan but go, that situation, seem to want to burn her. Fenglingxuan can only let the sky fire block, but the sky fire can''t block it, so he pushes fenglingxuan out directly. In a trance, fenglingxuan heard Tianhuo and said, "go and ask Ao Tian, he may know." Her body suddenly became red, as if she was in a sea of fire. Xuanyuanyi, who was watching outside, was scared. Her whole heart hung up, and almost instinctively wanted to wake up fenglingxuan. As soon as he came forward, Feng lingxuan opened his eyes: "ah Yi, go and invite Ao Tian over. I have something to ask him." Chapter 892 Ao Tian came very quickly. He suddenly saw Feng lingxuan, and was startled. When he saw the bright and dark red mark on her forehead, he could not stop exclaiming: "key?" "What key?" Xuanyuanyi asked urgently. "The key to the upper world." Ao Tian answered excitedly. Then he asked Feng lingxuan, "how did you get the key? With this key, we don''t have to look for the teleportation array any more. " "You mean, with this key, you can go up directly?" Xuanyuanyi asked: "but how can the key be taken out of her body?" "You don''t have to take it out." Ao Tian said: "fenglingxuan can refine himself, and then control him well. At that time, when he wants to go up, just have a key to open it. This key can only be used once. It''s a very rare existence." He once again confirmed that it was a wise choice to reach an agreement with xuanyuanyi. He really didn''t expect that fenglingxuan could get the key. As long as he went to the upper world, he could go to the divine world. It''s really great. Ao Tian''s hand, a ray of golden light from his fingers fly out, directly from Feng lingxuan''s eyebrows into her body. At that moment, fenglingxuan felt the fear of the fire, but it was only a moment, and became more irritable. Fenglingxuan felt the unprecedented feeling of being burned to ashes. Xuanyuan Yi sees Feng lingxuan, and the whole person falls into the fire. He is so scared that he instinctively wants to help others. Fortunately, his reason is still there. Fenglingxuan knows to suppress it. Aotian also takes a drop of blood essence. The flame gradually calms down, and fenglingxuan is very handy. Feng lingxuan spent a lot of effort chasing and competing with the flame. After a while, he pressed down the flame and sealed it in the sea of knowledge. At the same time, she also washed the key with her strong mental power, engraved her own soul mark, and tried to control it again. She didn''t open her eyes until she could control the fire key. Aotian and xuanyuanyi both look at her nervously. Fenglingxuan thanks Aotian, and then smiles at xuanyuanyi, saying that there is nothing wrong. Xuanyuanyi some not quite at ease, he has been guarding here, Feng lingxuan has not refused. It''s been more than a month since fenglingxuan got better. Fenglingxuan can''t help sighing. It''s really hard to suppress this thing. Fortunately, it''s suppressed. If she had known that the fire was the key, she would have been more careful. They went to see qiziyuan together. Now qiziyuan practices every day. In more than a month, she has made great progress. This continent is full of aura. Fenglingxuan has been prepared for it. Qiziyuan''s accomplishments are not too low. What she didn''t expect is that qiziyuan''s accomplishments are much better than she expected. However, after careful investigation, Feng lingxuan knew that Shuangxiu was really a good thing. Feng lingxuan looks at Qi Ziyuan and talks to her for a while. She plans to see Qi Ruohan. Qi Ziyuan follows her decisively. Unfortunately, when they went, Murong Bai''s whole yard was closed. He was obviously afraid of being disturbed. Feng lingxuan was not sure what was going on inside, so he had to turn around and leave. Just in time, she can leave. She and xuanyuanyi need to deal with the unfinished affairs of this continent before they can go to the upper boundary. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi separated. She went to find Lei Xiaotian. Lei Xiaotian was very happy: "I thought you would not come to me in a short time." "I''m going to the upper bound. I want to find out what happened in those years." Feng lingxuan said. "I won''t go with you, but if you are in trouble, you can come to me." Lei Xiaotian said and gave Feng lingxuan a thing, said: "you put this away, in danger, crushed, I will immediately appear in your side, no matter where you are." "Good." Feng lingxuan accepted. Lei Xiaotian''s accomplishments are unfathomable. She thinks that the people of Xuanyuan family will come to kill her. If there were problems in those years, she would encounter more dangers. Maybe she really needs Lei Xiaotian''s help. Lei Xiaotian personally sends Feng lingxuan away. Feng lingxuan goes to Qin Shu again. Xuanyuanyi went back to the underworld. Before, he wanted to take fenglingxuan back to the underworld. After all, he changed his itinerary. He didn''t take her. As soon as he went back, the people in the underworld became nervous. They knelt on the ground and did not dare to go out of the atmosphere. They were afraid that if they were not careful, they would offend xuanyuanyi and die without a place to die. Xuanyuanyi looks at Mingli, who says that he has killed the traitor. Xuanyuanlu and Xuanyuan have escaped from the mainland. They dare not move in the upper world and the divine world. The underworld, after all, is still weak. Xuanyuan Yi thinks that he should develop the underworld to a greater extent. In the future, if he meets the dilemma of some people in the divine world, he will have the strength to protect himself and fenglingxuan. This is a difficult thing, and it takes time. Xuanyuanyi tells Mingli how to do it. He also tells Mingli how to improve his cultivation, and then leaves the underworld to find fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan goes to Qin Shu and asks him about his wish. Qin Shu refuses to go to the upper world with them, but he says that his cultivation has been achieved and he will fly up. The same is true of Fu Yanshan and Fu Yankai. It''s a pity that Feng lingxuan couldn''t see the demon king Ziyu until she was about to leave the mainland. She couldn''t help but wonder if this man was still in the world. Feng lingxuan also checked the whereabouts of the demon emperor and Li Shen. Unfortunately, nothing could be found out. Finally, she had to give up. Ao Tian has been waiting. He watched fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi deal with the unfinished business of the mainland. He watched fenglingxuan refine one batch of pills after another, give them to the master, to the parents, to the uncle, to the friend, to the person who had promised. He watched them bid farewell to their friends, and watch them form a feud. Their accomplishments are far better than those of other people in this continent. Who they want to deal with is just a matter of moving their fingers, which is incredibly fast. After dealing with everything, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi return to Tianshu college again, but Qi Ruohan and Murong Bai have not come out yet. Feng lingxuan''s brow kept frowning: "what are these two people doing? They have been in it for more than a year, but they haven''t come out yet. I don''t know what''s going on with my uncle? Before, I told Murong Bai that it would not take so long. " "It''s already so. We have no choice but to wait." Xuanyuanyi comforted fenglingxuan: "it''s good news that we don''t have any news now. Maybe they are still practicing in it. If there''s something really wrong, Murong Bo can''t come out for help?" Feng Ling Xuan nodded. She knew that now, there was no way but to wait. This time, half a year later, Ao Tian was so impatient that he wanted to go in and see what was going on several times. Thanks to Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi, they stopped him quickly. Ao Tian was speechless: "whether these two people are dead or alive, one must go in and make sure? You are afraid. I''ll go in and have a look. In case these two people die, you don''t know. Isn''t it waiting for nothing? " "I said, you''ve been in this continent for more than a thousand years. You haven''t been so impatient before. How long have you been waiting? Why can''t you bear it?" Feng lingxuan said, "are you so impatient that you forget the most basic things? If they do have an accident, will the border be safe? " Ao Tian''s face changed, and then sighed: "in the past thousand years, it was because I knew it was impossible to leave. No matter what I did, it was the same ending. My life had lost the waiting and expectation, so naturally I would not have any other ideas. But now it is different. I know I can leave, so naturally I am worried." This kind of mood, who can not understand? But it''s impossible to rush now. Fenglingxuan said: "wait and see, it should be fast?" This is not sure. Ao Tian wants to refute it very much, but on second thought, he refutes that maybe there will be a worse ending, or forget it. In this way, they waited for half a year, the border was finally removed, and Murong Bai and Qi Ruohan came out. Murong Bo, who is walking in the front, is still so good-looking. His momentum has not changed at all. He is still strong. Qi Ruohan, who is walking in the back, is still the baby face with the same facial features, but it looks different. In the past, Qi Ruohan didn''t have accomplishments, so he just looked good. Now, Qi Ruohan''s accomplishments are higher than Qi Ziyuan''s, and he has reached the immortal level in just two years. It''s unbelievable. His temperament is also very different, which makes him more dazzling. Qi Ruohan said to them, "sorry! Let everybody worry. " "Is your cultivation too fast? I don''t think it''s a double fix, is it Qi Ziyuan looks at her brother in shock, some of whom dare not recognize each other. Feng lingxuan thought about this problem at the moment when she saw Qi Ruohan''s cultivation. She confirmed it at the first time, but it didn''t happen. Qi Ruohan''s body has some Murong Bai''s breath, but it''s not messy. There is no relationship between them. Besides Murong Bai''s help, he relies more on his talent to achieve his current cultivation. It''s a terrible talent. Feng lingxuan first answers Qi Ziyuan''s question. Qi Ziyuan is stunned for a moment, then laughs happily and pulls Qi Ruohan to ask. Originally, fenglingxuan should ask qiruohan if they want to go to the upper world together. But after thinking about it, the accomplishments of qiruohan and qiziyuan are too low. After they go up, there is no one to protect them. On the contrary, they are dangerous. After qiruohan came out, fenglingxuan talked with qiruohan for one night and Murong Bai for two hours. After giving them some pills, he left with xuanyuanyi and Aotian. Ao Tian takes xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan to the moon lake. He sets a boundary around the Moon Lake and flies around in the sky to find the place to enter and let fenglingxuan open the transmission with the key. Chapter 893 The real key is indeed an existence against heaven. Fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi and Aotian are almost enveloped by a soft light at the moment when the key opens the door to the upper world. Then, they arrive at the upper world without any effort. What''s more, they arrive at a good place in the upper world. Almost as soon as she landed in the upper world, Feng lingxuan felt a strong aura. She didn''t have to do anything at all. She didn''t have to do anything. The aura would rush to her body. That kind of feeling was really good. Feng lingxuan turns to see Xuan Yuanyi. He doesn''t have any discomfort. When he looks at Ao Tian again, he has a crazy smile on his face. In a moment, Ao Tian burst out laughing: "I finally got out of that cage, free." After being sealed for thousands of years and finally being free, anyone will be very happy. Ao Tian''s mood, whether fenglingxuan or xuanyuanyi, is completely understandable. They didn''t disturb him, but gave Ao Tian enough time to vent. The place where they landed was full of aura. When they first came here, there was no one. Maybe Ao Tian was too excited and soon attracted several people. They all looked at Ao Tian like idiots, with a look of disgust. Feng Ling Xuan blinks, instinctively pulls Xuanyuan Yi aside, and Ren Ao Tian becomes the focus. However, how can Ao Tian always be the focus? He can attract people''s attention for a moment. Most of them still focus on Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi. Their appearance is enough to attract people''s attention. Feng lingxuan thinks that she is not a thin skinned person and can accept all kinds of sight. However, the sight of the people around her always makes her feel uncomfortable. It''s like taking off her clothes and being examined. Xuanyuanyi instinctively blocks fenglingxuan, and he doesn''t like the sight of these people. Soon, he finds that more people''s sight actually falls on him. Those people didn''t speak, but xuanyuanyi could feel it. What these people thought was how could he look so good? It''s a pity that it''s Guixiu and the master. Maybe what they think is that Feng lingxuan''s spiritual cultivation is so beautiful, how can he be with xuanyuanyi? Isn''t it because the ghost looks good? Feng lingxuan is more and more unhappy with those people''s sight, so she finds an opportunity to let Xuanyuan Yi and AO Tian leave. It''s strange that she thought she would meet some people who didn''t stop her. As a result, she didn''t meet anything, as if everything should be. Fenglingxuan didn''t think much about it. She didn''t come to Shangjie for the first time, but after all, it was so many years. She didn''t know what Shangjie was like now, so she didn''t want to be in the limelight. Xuanyuanyi and Aotian are very cooperative to follow fenglingxuan to leave. The voices behind are ignored by them. All three of them have stayed in the upper boundary. Even though time has passed for a long time, they still have a basic impression. If there is no change here, it will be much more convenient. Phoenix spirit Xuan side walk, side pay attention to the situation around, unfortunately, looked all the way, did not find where is familiar, this place, she has not been. She looked at xuanyuanyi and Aotian and asked, "have you ever been to this place?" Ao Tian and Xuan Yuan Yi both shake their heads instinctively: "never." They have no impression. It''s very good. They can go on. Maybe they can ask someone. When I first come to this place, I always have to find a place to rest. By the way, I''d like to inquire about the situation in this field. Among the three, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are very good-looking, and AO Tian has the smell of Golden Dragon. Therefore, no matter where they go, the three of them are particularly eye-catching. It took them about half a day to find an inn. Thinking that it was getting dark, they stayed. Instead of rushing in, they sat in the hall. At this time, it is also a meal. There are many people who want to eat. The food in the inn is also good, which naturally attracts a lot of people. People, after sitting down, always talk about something with each other. Fenglingxuan and the three of them just want to hear it. However, after listening for a long time, I didn''t hear anything particularly useful. So when Xiao Er brought something, fenglingxuan took no less than a hundred of the best spirit stones. Xiao ER was very happy to take the best spirit stones. He naturally answered the questions asked by fenglingxuan one by one. Fortunately, fenglingxuan still remembers that although the common thing in the upper world is Xianyuan stone, the best Lingshi can still be used. One hundred of them are equivalent to one Xianyuan stone. In this inn, there are hundreds of Xianyuan stones, that is, thousands of them. Before, I thought there were many Lingshi. When I came up, I felt very poor. From the mouth of the second child, fenglingxuan knew that the place they are now in is a place called Xianyan continent in the upper boundary. I think this is also the place where the hot weather was before, right? Fenglingxuan used to live in the mainland of Xianyuan. In her memory, the two continents are not much different. In detail, the aura of Xianyuan is higher than where she is now. Fenglingxuan wanted to go back to Xianyuan, so she also asked about the situation of Xianyuan. The sophomore hesitated, and fenglingxuan gave him a hundred top-quality spirit stones. She just learned that in three months, there will be a grand meeting of Xiandan teachers in Xianyuan, which is held by Xiandan teachers'' hall. It is intended to attract more capable Xiandan teachers, and there will be many people in Xianyan, If they want to go, just go with those people. Xianyan mainland and Xianyuan mainland are separated by an Xianhe river. They need to cross the Xianhe river. Generally speaking, the big families have their own boats. If they want to go to Xianyuan mainland, they will go by boat by themselves. There is no sanxiu with a big family background. If they want to go, they can go by merchant ship. However, there are only five merchant ships, each of which can only take 60 people. That is to say, there are only 300 places, Every time, the competition of merchant shipping will be quite fierce. Of course, there are also some people who will try to find a big family as their background, and then compete for another place in the big family. Feng lingxuan sent the second child away. After dinner, he went back to the house with Xuan Yuanyi and AO Tian to discuss how to get to Xianyuan. Fenglingxuan, they went to Xianyan mainland for the first time. They didn''t know much about many things here. They still need to spend time to inquire about it, and then make sure how to go better. Ao Tian said directly, "well, I have one here, but..." "What?" Feng lingxuan asked instinctively. If they had their own boat, it would be much more convenient for them. They could even go now. Ao Tian said, "there are many dangers in that river, right? I haven''t used my boat for a long time. Every time I use it, I need to consume a lot of Xianyuan stone. We don''t have enough on us. " "If it''s just xianyuanshi, we can think of a way to get together." Xuanyuanyi looked at Ao Tian and asked, "are you sure your boat can be used?" "Not sure." Ao Tian shook his head and said tentatively, "why don''t we have a try first? If it''s available, how can we find a way to collect xianyuanshi? If it doesn''t work, we''ll find another way. " This is a very good method, and it seems to be the most desirable method at present. Fenglingxuan has no opinion, xuanyuanyi naturally has no opinion. The next morning, the three people gathered, asked the direction of the river for Xiao Er, and then rushed over together. Unfortunately, before they found the river, they saw a lot of people around there. Well, from their clothes, it''s not difficult to see that these people are all of the same force. They may have come to test the boat, but their attitude is very arrogant. Feng lingxuan, Xuan Yuanyi and AO Tian were stopped a hundred meters away: "are you blind or something? Can''t you see there''s someone here? I''m not looking for death this way. I advise you to go back where you came from. " "What are you? Why should we leave? This is your home? " Ao Tian can''t stand it. He is a golden dragon. He has always been the only one who let others roll. Now, there are people who let him roll. How can we bear it? Ao Tian''s momentum soared, staring at each other''s eyes, as if to eat each other, frighten people, that person almost instinctively back a few steps. When he realized what he had done, the man immediately became fierce again: "don''t think that I will be afraid of you." "Not afraid? What are you going to refund? " Ao Tian asked with a scornful look on his face. Finally, he said: "my temper is not very good, if you don''t want to die, go away." "If you dare to move me, people in our family will never let you go." The man threatened calmly. Feng lingxuan took a look at the people not far away. She roughly counted them. They were more than twenty. Each cultivation was good, but it was not very high. Fengling''s fantasy, according to her and xuanyuanyi, Aotian three people''s ability, should be able to deal with. I forgot to say that when Ao Tian was in Yantian, his cultivation was always above the peak of ninghun stage, but there was no practical breakthrough. However, after entering Xianyan, his cultivation was immediately raised. According to the cultivation level of Xianyuan, his cultivation was already in the middle level of fairyland. In the upper boundary, there are many continents. Xianyan continent is the closest to the existence of the Protoss. The most immortals in it are divided into human realm, holy realm, broken fairyland, fairyland, broken fairyland. Each level is divided into primary, intermediate and advanced. The human realm is equivalent to the cultivation of Zongjie in Yantian continent. The cultivation of fenglingxuan is in ninghun terrace, which is the holy realm. The cultivation of Aotian is also powerful in Xianyuan continent. As for xuanyuanyi, he has completely practiced the ghost way, and his accomplishments can''t be divided into immortal accomplishments. Chapter 894 "Oh! I''m really afraid. I don''t know what sect you are? " Ao Tian pretended to be afraid and said that if his expression could be more realistic, it would be really like that. Phoenix spirit Xuan lips Cape raise, immediately to Ao day a little more gentle. What he wants to say is exactly what she wants to say. These people are really arrogant. Aren''t there some powerful leaders? Arrogant what? The man opposite Ao Tian didn''t say anything yet. Not far away, two young men came. They were young, and their arrogance was even worse than that of the other one. Almost at the moment when he came, one of them gave a hand to Ao Tian. At the same time, he said: "how many times have I told you? In such a situation, if you kill him directly, what do you do with so much nonsense? " "Yes, just kill it." The other said the same. Ao Tian glanced at the two men and said very arrogantly, "you two don''t have enough accomplishments. If you don''t, go and invite your interlocutors over here?" "Don''t be arrogant here. We are enough to deal with you." Both are good at it. In a word, the clothes of these two people are no different from the one who stopped Ao Tian at first. However, the clothes of these two people are three more bars than the one who stopped Ao Tian at first. Presumably, their status is much higher? However, Ao Tian didn''t pay attention to people from the beginning to the end. In his opinion, there was no such need. None of the people here were his opponents. Of course, fenglingxuan didn''t know this, so when the people in the same clothes rushed over, she welcomed them without hesitation. She said to Ao Tian, "make a quick decision. After a while, I''ll go back to dinner." "Good." Ao Tian smiles. Since the fight, he was in a very good mood. Even when he met these rude people, he didn''t have such a bad temper at all. "You are really arrogant and bold. You dare to come here and say that. If you don''t teach you a lesson, you really don''t know our strength." "If you have something serious, please hurry to make it out. I''m afraid you are too gentle. I can''t have a good fight here." Ao Tian said. This words, is really arrogant to the extreme, Feng Ling Xuan looked at Ao Tian one eye. Originally, she didn''t intend to say anything, but Ao Tian laughed at her and said, "lingxuan, just look at it. I can definitely teach these guys a lesson. Remember, I''ll see who''s not pleasing to the eye. After a while, I''ll settle them down and you can handle them at will." "Ao Tian, don''t forget to play with my woman." Xuanyuanyi opens his mouth at the right time. Feng Ling Xuan took a puff at the corner of his mouth, but he soon recovered. Xuanyuanyi directly pulls fenglingxuan to one side. Fenglingxuan is still very surprised. Xuanyuanyi directly says, "we don''t need to do it. He can do it alone." "Are you sure he can do it by himself?" Feng lingxuan has some doubts. Xuanyuan Yi glanced at Ao Tian and hummed coldly: "if this kind of goods are unfair, then it''s meaningless for him to live. It''s better for him to die earlier and be reincarnated again." "Hey, xuanyuanyi, you mean man, I''m just playing with fenglingxuan. Do you have such a vengeance? Really, you... " "She''s my woman. You can play with her?" Xuanyuanyi said naturally: "you''d better solve the problem in front of you first. You see, these people look down on you." Feng Ling Xuan shakes his head and says nothing more. Ao Tian''s ability is not low now. It''s really hard for Xuanyuan Yi to talk with him like that. Ao Tian and Xuan Yuan Yi treat people as nonexistent. How can those people on the other side endure? Originally, I didn''t intend to let them go. Now, I want to kill them all at once. "I''m so ashamed to say that. If you don''t know how powerful it is, you just don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is." The leader raised his hand and drank coldly: "give it to me, first get rid of this arrogant thing, and then, once again, get rid of the other two. Remember, make a quick decision." "Quick fight, quick decision?" Ao Tian nodded: "this, I prefer to listen to." He also wants to make a quick decision and doesn''t want to wait too long. Feng lingxuan looked at Ao Tian, and saw that Ao Tian''s body suddenly sent out a dazzling golden light. Those lights sent out, and on the way turned into a sharp blade, and then rushed out like eyes, straight to take the lifeblood of those people. The people who originally looked down upon Ao Tian were shocked to find that they could not move. No matter how fast they reacted, they could not keep up with their bodies. They had only one end, that is, they were solved. It''s just a moment''s effort, but a large area has fallen. Feng lingxuan was also shocked: "Ao Tian is really powerful." "It''s these people who are so incompetent." Xuanyuanyi said: "if I go, I can kill them without any trouble." "You can, too?" Feng Ling Xuan turns to see to Xuan Yuan Yi, some don''t believe ground ask a way. "Do you think I am weaker than Ao Tian?" Xuanyuanyi is obviously a little unhappy. Doubted by the woman you love, no one can bear it? Xuanyuanyi thinks that his performance is still good. Seeing Xuanyuan Yi''s emotion, Feng lingxuan immediately laughed. She shook her head and said, "of course, I don''t doubt your ability, but some of you don''t know your current strength. You also know that you can''t measure it with our same cultivation level." Xuanyuanyi thought about it and said, "if I really want to say it, I should be more powerful than Ao Tian." "What?" Feng lingxuan was surprised: "are you more powerful than Ao Tian?" "Lingxuan, I''m more powerful than him. Is that what surprised you? How unbelievable are you to me? " Xuanyuanyi said sadly. Feng lingxuan was embarrassed: "no, I..." "Well, lingxuan, I''m teasing you. Can''t you see that?" Xuanyuanyi interrupts fenglingxuan with a smile. He liked the feeling that he didn''t have to think about anything, that he didn''t care about anything, that she was the only one with him. Feng Ling Xuan''s mouth slightly puffed. Before he could say anything more, Ao Tian came over. Not far from him, those people had already been solved by him. Of course, Ao Tian didn''t kill all the people, but beat them all so hard that they couldn''t fight back. Just now, fenglingxuan had been talking to xuanyuanyi, but he didn''t see what Aotian had done. However, judging from the appearance of those people lying on the ground, they must have been devastated. Ao Tian waved to Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi with a smile: "come on, come on. We tried earlier and went back to eat. We just used it. We felt a little hungry." Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi walk past together. Ao Tian turns around and goes to the river. When the arrogant people see the three of them, it''s just like a mouse seeing a cat. They are scared to retreat, even if their speed is not good. Ao Tian smiles. He is very happy. There is no one to stop him. He can do whatever he wants. It''s really good. To the river, Ao Tian will take out the boat, the river suddenly more than a glittering boat. Feng lingxuan''s eyes were shaken. She looked at the boat in shock and said, "you boat, it''s too flashy." "Pretty? It took me a lot of Goldstone to make it. " Goldstone, a kind of high-grade stone, is mostly used to forge immortal utensils. Ao Tian used it to forge ships, which cost a lot. It''s really a big hand. However, fenglingxuan doesn''t think it''s beautiful. She can guarantee that the boat and other boats together are absolutely eye-catching. Maybe it will cause a lot of trouble. Feng lingxuan wants Ao Tian to change the boat. If he can''t change it, then they''d better not use it. It''s too high-profile. When she was still in Yantian mainland, the Xuanyuan family could send people down to kill her. When she came to the upper boundary, the Xuanyuan family could not have no action. As far as she knows, the Xuanyuan family of the divine world has branches in the mainland of Xianyuan, and its influence is not small. In order not to cause trouble so quickly, it''s better to keep a low profile. Xuanyuanyi has the same idea. He wants to check things, so naturally he doesn''t want anyone to stop him. Once they become famous, it will be bad for him and lingxuan to attract their attention. Ao Tian likes his boat very much. Now he is despised, and his face is not very good: "it''s outrageous that you asked me to change such a beautiful boat." "We think about you, too." Xuanyuanyi opened his eyes and said: "do you think that if we are too eye-catching, let people find your identity, and then tell the people of the dragon clan, you can still have a peaceful life? At that time, the people of the dragon clan could seal him in Yantian, so that you could not come out. Then, could they seal you in another place, or even kill you? " This is not alarmist. Xuanyuanyi knows that with the Dragon products of the dragon clan, everything can be done. Ao Tian naturally realized that he wanted to refute it, but he could not refute it. He knew that what xuanyuanyi said was the truth. He took a look at the boat, which he spent a lot of effort on, even if it can''t be used, it will never be changed. So Ao Tian took the boat back, and then he looked at the other three boats in the river. They were not bad either. If he wanted to go to Xianyuan, he could make do with them. Ao Tian asked Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi, how about a boat in the river? They have seen it for a long time, and they will never refuse it. It''s just that they need to take care of the owner first. Ao Tian looked at the man lying on the ground and said calmly, "boat, I borrow it. Don''t you have any problem?" Chapter 895 opinion? Who dares? It''s not being impatient. The person in charge lying on the ground quickly said that he didn''t have any opinions. He asked Ao Tian to take away the one he liked. If he liked all of them, he would take them away. Feng Ling Xuan looked at those people on the ground, and he didn''t know what it was like. This is to survive. Xuanyuanyi didn''t feel that it was the most correct choice when the enemy was strong and I was weak. Obviously, what others chose was not wrong. Ao Tian said: "it seems that you are still very conscious. In this way, I will spare your life." "Thank you very much." For a long time, I never thought I could live. Now, with such an opportunity, no one will give up. Ao Tian continued: "as for other people, there is no need to continue to live." Whether he is cruel or bloodthirsty, he can''t guarantee that the people present won''t pass on his news. Even the person in charge here, he didn''t intend to let go. He decided to leave one because he wanted to kill all the people. It might be more troublesome. Aotian saw other people''s face changed, also saw those people''s begging for mercy, but Aotian didn''t let go of their heart, even if, they promised to say again. The more you can say it, the easier it is for you to say it, and the easier it is for you to betray. Ao Tian won''t take such a risk. It''s unnecessary. Ao Tian killed the man without blinking an eye. He didn''t even leave the corpse. Naturally, his soul was destroyed. Since he decided to kill him, he wouldn''t give people another chance and make trouble for himself. Xuanyuanyi didn''t say anything. If Aotian didn''t do it, he would do it. Moreover, he would not leave one, but would solve all the problems and erase all the traces. However, he did not go to Aotian. Aotian is a friend, an ally, not a subordinate. He does not have to give orders. Feng lingxuan didn''t say much. She also had a stroke in her heart. She knew how to do it was the best. The people left behind see that Ao Tian has solved the problem as quickly as he did. They feel chilly at the bottom of their heart. They are afraid that Ao Tian will change his mind and attack him the next moment. He stares at Ao Tian, not daring to do anything or speak. He is just waiting for AO Tian to let him go, waiting for AO Tian to tell him to do something. In the same way, he also wants to know how to talk to his elders when he goes back. When Ao Tian looked over, the man immediately said, "master, it''s a great honor for me to see you today. The disciples of the clan are disrespectful to you and have solved your problem. In order to express my apologies, I''d like to offer you the immortal boat. I hope you don''t care about me any more." His words are very clear. He not only takes all the responsibility to himself, but also guarantees Ao Tian and makes a request. "You''re smart." Ao Tian said. If this guy doesn''t know how to be flexible and wants to avenge him, he doesn''t mind killing this guy. If his family comes to avenge him, he doesn''t mind solving all the people in his family. "Thank you for your praise." The man arched his hand and said. "Let''s go." Ao Tian waved his hand and said, "I''ll take one of these fairy boats." "Give the other two to the two elders." He did not dare to move these three boats any more. If these three people repent, he would be finished. Finally pick a life back, or cherish it. Feng lingxuan asked, "what''s your name? Which faction is it? Or which family? " Voice falls, Feng Ling Xuan obviously sees that person''s facial expression changed, looking at her eyes also full of fear. Feng lingxuan raised her eyebrows: "what? It''s a difficult question to answer? " "No, it''s not hard." That person urgent way: "younger generation Su Wen, is a Xian Yan mainland Su family''s Di Chu Shao Lord, this time is to bring people to try the boat." "Su family, Su asked?" Feng lingxuan repeated: "you don''t have to be afraid. I don''t want to do anything to you when I ask you your identity. You''re still pleasing to the eye. You can follow us." As soon as the words come out, Ao Tian and Xuan Yuan Yi look at Feng lingxuan in bewilderment. What does it mean that she wants to keep a man? Don''t you have a crush on this man. On a closer look, Su Wen looks really good. He has a baby face. His eyes are very clear. Before, the Su family were rude to Ao Tian, and he had advised him. Unfortunately, no one paid attention to his words, and naturally no one would listen to him. It''s good for Su Wen to be a junior leader in Su''s family, but he''s not the only junior leader, and his status is not high. However, he''s very smart, and he knows how to judge the situation and be able to bend. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t like Su Wen very much. He looks at Su Wen with bad eyes. Su Wen almost shrinks his neck instinctively. He didn''t seem to have done anything, did he? This man looks like he''s going to kill him. "As the young master of the Su family, you should have been to Xianyuan, right? We''re going to Xianyuan mainland, but we''re not very familiar with the route. I hope you can help us set sail. " Feng lingxuan said frankly, "if you don''t want to, I can find someone again." "I have indeed been to Xianyuan mainland, but I am not very familiar with the route. If the elder agrees, I can find someone who knows the direction to sail." Sue asked tentatively. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi and AO Tian and asks them for their opinions. They understand Feng lingxuan''s way of doing things. They thought about the boat and other things before, but they didn''t think about who would sail the boat. They looked at sue and said, "you''d better not play any tricks, or I promise you''ll die ugly." A pause: "I heard that in this river, there are many monsters, practitioners who like delicate skin and tender meat." The threat was so obvious that Su Wen quickly said, "if you dare not, you can borrow the courage of the younger generation, and the younger generation will never dare to do anything harmful to the older generation." "That''s good." Xuanyuanyi said: "you go back and get ready. Come to Yunxiao Inn in three days." Ao Tian added: "if you don''t come, then we''ll have to go to Su''s house to find you. At that time, I can''t guarantee that I will do anything." This threat is even more daunting than before. Su Wen is a smart man and naturally knows how to do it. As for how to persuade his family, it''s his business. After making a decision, Feng lingxuan let Su Wen go. Ao Tian saw the boat there for a while. The Su family''s boat was also driven by Xianyuan stone, and they needed to consume a lot of Xianyuan stone. They realized that if they wanted to start the boat and reach Xianyuan mainland, it would be a huge expense, and it would be absolutely not enough to exchange it with their best spirit stone. They still need to earn some xianyuanshi. I''m afraid they can''t earn much in three days. Ao Tian has a headache and says: "blunder, blunder, before killing people, how can we forget to take their Xianyuan stones? And Su Wen, who left, should let him hand them over. Now, where are we going to get so many Xianyuan stones?" Feng lingxuan said, "let''s go back first. I''ll refine some pills and sell them to see how many we can have." "This boat can hold dozens of people. The three of us, together with Su Wen and the people he brought, can''t take up so much space. We can sell other vacant seats." Xuanyuan Yi suddenly proposed. Feng lingxuan and AO Tian thought for a moment and agreed immediately. The shopkeeper had said before that there were many people who wanted to go to Xianyuan mainland. The competition for this position was still very fierce. Now they have three boats. Are they afraid they can''t support Xianyuan mainland enough? Maybe there''s a lot left. "Come on, let''s go back and let the news out first." Ao Tian said excitedly. Feng lingxuan said: "I have an idea that there should be auction houses here, right? If we start from the auction house, will we get more? " Xuan Yuanyi: "we can take some places to auction, but it doesn''t have to be too much. There are only a few individual houses, and the others are sold. The price doesn''t have to be too low." "As long as we can leave earlier than the average team, there will be more people willing to choose us." Ao Tian said: "after all, if you go earlier, you can have a greater advantage." After the negotiation, the three people did not hesitate to go back to the auction house. They were lucky that there was an auction tomorrow. Fenglingxuan exchanged two bottles of the best pills for the quota of the auction. The auction house, as a partner, would help them publicize for free at the auction tomorrow. In this way, they have saved a lot of things. The next morning, the three men arrived at the auction house. According to their inquiries, the auction house turned out to be the largest auction house in the whole mainland. Its headquarters is said to be in Xianyuan mainland. After they went in, they were taken to the private room, waiting for the auction to begin. In the private room where they are, we can clearly see the situation of the auction below, but there is no way to see the situation in their private room below. The things at the auction are not vulgar, and even the spirit of the Phoenix appears, which is almost the same as the inner alchemy of the dragon. Feng lingxuan has to admire the courage of the owner of the auction house. You know, the Feng family is also very protective. If you let the Feng family know that someone dares to auction Feng''s spirit, they will definitely do it. I don''t know who the owner of this auction house is? Not to mention fenglingxuan, Aotian and xuanyuanyi are very interested. Feng''s spirit is a rare and dangerous existence. If you get it, you can really improve your accomplishments and make yourself stronger, but it''s also easy to have an accident. If you don''t have some skills, you will never dare to shoot. After Feng''s spirit came out, there was an uproar at the bottom. Many people were interested in it, but few people dared to do it. Chapter 896 It took half an hour for this thing to be photographed by a monk. It was a million yuan stone. Fenglingxuan can''t help sighing: the spirit of this miscellaneous hairy bird is so valuable. I''m afraid that the monk has money to shoot and die. If he can refine the elixir to cover Fengxi''s breath, can he make a lot of money? Such an idea soon took root and sprouted in my heart, which made Feng lingxuan think uncontrollably. She thought very seriously, everything around her ignored, in addition to pills, is xianyuanshi. Xuanyuanyi and Aotian also have their own thoughts. Until their ship positions are finished, fenglingxuan hasn''t responded, they realize that it''s not right. Xuanyuan Yi pulled Feng lingxuan and said, "lingxuan, are you ok? What do you think? " Phoenix spirit Xuan didn''t notice, almost was pulled a stagger, after returning to God, immediately look to Xuan Yuan Yi: "what''s the matter?" "Are you all right?" Xuanyuan Yi asked again. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "I''m ok. What can I do for you?" "It''s all right?" Xuanyuanyi is still not at ease: "you just thought too much, I called you several times, you did not answer me." "Oh, I was thinking, is it possible to refine pills to cover the Phoenix''s breath? If so, wouldn''t it make a lot of money?" Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "it''s not only Feng Xi, but also long Xi." "Do you still study Longxi? Do you want to attack the dragon people? " Ao Tian looked at Feng lingxuan and said, "I''m really brave." Feng lingxuan said, "aren''t you a dragon? In the days to come, we will definitely encounter troubles from different places. If I can cover up your breath before that, then no one will doubt your identity. Even if I doubt you, I can''t find any evidence. Isn''t that a good thing for us? " "That''s true." Xuanyuanyi immediately expressed his support, but he couldn''t stop saying: "lingxuan, I can help you, and Aotian will help you, but we hope you don''t let yourself too tired. If you are really tired of yourself, then, I will suffer." "I see." Feng lingxuan said: "now, I just have such an idea. I don''t know whether it can be realized." "Just do your best." Ao Tian said, "someone is coming." As his voice dropped, there was a knock on the door. Ao Tian said that he would enter, and the door was pushed from the outside to the inside. Then, the person in charge of the auction house went in with their payment, and his attitude was very polite. "Three, this is the proceeds from the auction. Excluding the deduction from the auction house, the total amount is 5.68 million yuan. Please count it "How much?" Fenglingxuan didn''t pay attention to the auction before. Of course, he didn''t know how many xianyuanshi he had won. Now he heard the person in charge of the auction house talk about it, and he just felt incredible. Although she had thought that she could sell a lot of xianyuanshi, she didn''t think there were so many. The person in charge was a little surprised, but he did not change his face and politely repeated it again. Feng lingxuan glanced at the space ring. It was 5.68 million yuan stone. How much was her pill? How can there be so many seats? It''s really unbalanced in my heart. However, she soon figured out that the pills she refined were all pills from the lower world, which was not so important to the practitioners of the upper world. If she refined more pills from the upper world, or those precious pills, would she get more? The more I think about it, the more I think it''s feasible, so fenglingxuan says to xuanyuanyi, "let''s go back. I''ll shut up." Xuanyuan Yi thinks that lingxuan is in a hurry to go back to study the pills, so he gets up and says to the person in charge, and leaves with Aotian and fenglingxuan. All three of them are in a good mood, which has lasted for a long time. When the three returned to their hotel, they found a long line outside. They went in and asked. They knew that these people wanted to buy places because they got information from the auction house. This is something that has never happened before. According to the past experience, it''s too rare for sanxiu to get a chance to go to Xianyuan mainland. Now, some people take the initiative to sell their seats. Naturally, they want to get it earlier. In this way, they don''t have to compete. There are also some aristocratic children who come here, mainly because they don''t have enough space in the family and especially want to go, so they decide to buy them out of their own pocket. Price. At the auction, the people inside once gave a reasonable price. Now, fenglingxuan also sells at that price. Of course, it''s graded. The better ones are more expensive, the worse ones are cheaper. Feng lingxuan once again saw the wealth of these practitioners in Xianyan mainland. There were tens of thousands of immortal yuan stone seats. These practitioners could not even frown when they bought them. They set the price and the ship sold out quickly. There are a lot of people coming, but there are also a lot of people who haven''t bought them. Almost the practitioners who have just bought their positions go out, and immediately there will be people around them, intending to buy places at a high price. Feng lingxuan said something after seeing the two deals. If anyone who bought a quota from her dares to sell it, the quota will not work, and xianyuanshi will not return it. Some people commit crimes against the wind. They think that fenglingxuan doesn''t know the buyer at all. Because there is a little power behind them, they don''t pay attention to fenglingxuan. But fenglingxuan doesn''t do anything. Aotian directly beats people up and takes back the quota. Feng lingxuan''s memory is excellent. As long as the person who bought the quota in her hand remembers it all, it was discovered by the person who bought the quota. Therefore, after someone was beaten and accepted the quota, no one dared to do anything else. On the third day, when Su Wen brought people to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, their sight became very complicated. Worship, and fear, do not know how to speak. But Feng lingxuan asked first: "is this the ship''s sailor? Three? " Yes, before Su asked, he said he would bring people to sail. Unexpectedly, he brought three at once. "Yes." Sue asked, a little uneasy. "What are you afraid of?" Ao Tian asked, "when you make your own decisions, aren''t you afraid?" "I''m afraid." Su Wen replied honestly, "but I think you have three boats. I auctioned the shipping space before. I think you need people to sail. These three are the best masters of the Su family. There will be no problem." "You have a heart." Xuanyuanyi thoughtfully glanced at the three old men behind Su Wen and said, "all stay. Have a good rest and start tomorrow." Su asked Leng for a while, it''s estimated that he didn''t expect to be so smooth. Xuanyuanyi said: "we are really short of people to sail. Since you have found all the people, we have no reason to refuse. As long as we do things obediently, don''t make any small moves and don''t betray, then I won''t embarrass you. If you dare to do anything else, don''t blame me for being cruel." "No, absolutely not." Sue asked for a guarantee. God knows, when he went back to tell the elder of the clan, he was punished and whipped. He almost died. He owed the elder too much to speak for him. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would not be able to see fenglingxuan. He told Feng lingxuan that they had brought the best sailor of the Su family, which was right. Similarly, they were also the most authoritative elders of the clan. They went out of the gate and came with him to see the situation. When they came, the three of them discussed that if they could control it, they would control it. If they could not control it, they would kill it if they could kill it. If they could not control it, they would comply. The reason why the Su family has been able to get to the present position is that the elders of the family are able to behave themselves. Feng lingxuan took a look at the three men and said, "I''m afraid they''re not just the ship masters, are they? I don''t know what your plans were after you came to see us? " This is really direct enough. The three elders didn''t expect that fenglingxuan would be so direct. They were stunned for a moment. The one in front of them said: "three of you are really dragons and phoenixes among people. We are willing to bow down and sail for you. We will never do anything harmful to your interests." "Thank you so much." Feng Ling Xuan Baoquan do. The next day, fenglingxuan and his disciples went to the lake leading to Xianyuan and released the boat. Many of the monks who had been waiting there had strange expressions on their faces, and they looked at Su Wen and the three elders of the Su family with sympathy. As long as they are from the mainland, they don''t know about the Su family. The people of the Su family are always arrogant. Except for a few aristocratic families, they don''t pay attention to people. Every year, the Su family takes their disciples to the mainland. This year, it''s really a spectacle. The Su family''s boat is someone else''s? He also became something for others to make money. The elder of the Su family was reduced to the point of sailing for others? Who are these three people? How can you have such great ability? Is the identity too strong or the ability too high? Will the Su family be willing to give up the boat? And willing to serve? Either way, it''s worth looking at the three of them with new eyes. Feng lingxuan, Xuan Yuanyi and AO Tian all noticed other people''s expressions and could guess what they thought. But what''s the relationship? Let them guess. It''s always a good thing to be afraid, isn''t it? At least, they can go a lot less trouble on the way. The three elders of the Su family first went to check the boat and tried. After they were sure there was no problem, they nodded to fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan, Xuan Yuanyi and AO Tian had agreed before that they would guard a boat and check every one who entered the boat. As long as they didn''t meet the requirements, they would fight directly. If they didn''t agree, they would dare to make trouble and kill them. After Aotian''s previous beating, no one dared to look for trouble. Hundreds of people entered three boats in turn and started their journey to Xianyuan. Chapter 897 On the way to Xianyuan mainland, it was very peaceful and smooth, which made people not doubt anything at all. Since he got on the boat, xuanyuanyi flew to fenglingxuan''s boat. Ao Tian wanted to go, but he was rejected by xuanyuanyi and had to go back to his own boat. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi stand side by side on the boat. The breeze blows their hair and entangles them. It seems that they are a good picture. Feng lingxuan looked at the front, his sight was a little distant, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Xuan Yuan Yi''s vision is to stay on Feng Ling Xuan''s body all the time, he also doesn''t speak, maybe don''t want to break this piece of calm? After walking so quietly for more than half of the journey, the boat suddenly shook violently. The people on the boat were on guard, and fenglingxuan came back to himself. "Is there a monster to do it?" Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xiang Xuanyuan Yi and asks. After asking, he looked down into the lake. Not far away from them, there was something moving there with swirls. The swirls became bigger and bigger, and everything around him was attracted to the past. It was obvious that they were also in the affected area. If they didn''t deal with it quickly, they would be affected. Anyway, they have collected money. The most important thing is that they have to go to Xianyuan mainland. If the ship is destroyed here, how can they go? "Hold the boat first, and I''ll see what''s going on." Xuanyuanyi said to fenglingxuan, "hold the boat, should there be no problem?" "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded: "it''s OK, don''t worry. Be careful "Good." Xuanyuan Yi for Feng lingxuan finally said that sentence, really happy, happy, lips hook out a touch of light smile. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi flying up. She immediately sets up a border to block the impact of the outside world. At the same time, she stabilizes the ship with her spiritual power. In fact, she is very spiritual. Fortunately, she has Xianyuan stone on her body. If she doesn''t have enough spiritual power, she can support it. Other people on the boat also come out one after another. When they see that kind of posture, they have some worries. After Feng lingxuan moves, some practitioners move one after another, hoping to help. Of course, there are also those who stand aside and don''t do anything. The idea of those people is very simple. If I give you money, then you should ensure my safety and take me to Xianyuan continent safely. Feng Ling Xuan''s vision swept a circle, and then said: "if you don''t want to die, you''d better have money and no money to contribute. If you don''t do anything, it''s really capsized later, it''s none of our business, and you have to fight against the consequences." "Why should we resist? Are you ok? Don''t you know what''s going on? Are you that stupid? " Feng lingxuan hummed coldly: "under the cover of the nest, Ann has finished her eggs? Don''t you understand such a simple truth? There''s nothing wrong with us taking the money. I just took the money for your seats. If you still want security, then you''ll pay again. If the money is enough, I''ll make sure you''re safe. If you don''t have the money, you''ll give it to me quickly to stabilize the boat. " "You mean that you can stabilize the ship. In that case, why do you want us to do it?" Some people complained: "besides, when you sold seats, your income was much more expensive than that on the boat." "Is it much more expensive?" Feng lingxuan didn''t like it, but asked: "I sold it so expensive. Did you drive a knife around your neck and force you to buy it? At the beginning, I said to protect your safety? None, right? Since there is no, why do you enjoy the achievements here now? " "It''s your duty." There is humanity. Feng lingxuan laughed: "are you not very clear? My duty? Let me remind you again that if you don''t want to die, you can do it for me. If you don''t do it, don''t blame me for neglecting you when I''m in danger. It''s nothing to do with me whether you die in the water or in the mouth of a monster. " It''s absolutely amazing. Of course, it''s also very simple. No matter who you are, you have to do it. Some people are unconvinced. They don''t want to be moved. Fenglingxuan glances at the man lightly and writes down the man. When they get to the lake, something is churning. When they want to attack fenglingxuan, fenglingxuan directly gets the man into the water. In fact, it''s for those who don''t help. Those people are afraid when they see people go down the lake, but they don''t come up. How can they dare to do anything else? Feng Ling Xuan is very satisfied with such a result, even if someone scolds her ruthless, also don''t care. What about ruthlessness? Do you expect her to be really kind? Absolutely impossible. There''s no way. No matter how dissatisfied I am, I know it''s not Feng lingxuan''s opponent, and I can''t beat the person behind Feng lingxuan. In the distance, Xuanyuan Yili stood on the whirlpool, looked at it for a moment, and made a direct move. The black air flew out of his hand and hit directly from the center of the whirlpool. The whirlpool was very big, with murderous air, but after the black air went down, it became messy, and even the roar of monsters came up from below. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, his whole body black air stands in the sky, look, pour is really some frightening. Xuanyuanyi kept on fighting, and the lake caused a huge storm because of the monster. Thanks to fenglingxuan''s preparation, he called out all the practitioners to resist. If not, he was afraid that he would not be able to stop it. Xuanyuanyi''s momentum became stronger and stronger, and more and more black air came out of him. All of a sudden, thousands of ghosts were crying around him. Even if fenglingxuan was blocked by the border, he still felt ugly. His cultivation was low, and even turned pale in an instant. The surface of the lake has become more and more different. On the surface of the lake, there is a black, and on the surface of the lake, there is a color of blood, red and black against each other. It seems to give people a strange feeling to the extreme. "How could that be? What the hell is that? And that xuanyuanyi, is it Guixiu? " There are countless people who question, shock and fear. Feng lingxuan doesn''t care at all. Anyway, xuanyuanyi is a ghost, which can''t be changed. As long as you think about it a little, you can guess what kind of thoughts these people have. "Look, what''s that?" Someone pointed not far away and exclaimed. Many people looked in the direction of the man''s fingers and saw a big black fish flying out of the lake, biting xuanyuanyi with its big mouth open. His teeth were sharp and white. Feng Ling Xuan looked at it and frowned unconsciously. She could see that the big fish was not simple. Almost instinctively, she looked at Ao Tian. Ao Tian''s face also changed. It seemed that she was very interested in the big fish. Feng lingxuan asked: "you seem to be interested in this thing. Do you know what it is? Want to eat? " "This kind of fish is supposed to be very delicious and rich in aura. It''s loved by many immortal practitioners. Unfortunately, this guy''s black body is polluted at first sight, so he can''t eat it." Ao Tian said with some regret. He wanted to eat it, but he was afraid it would be very difficult to eat it. Feng Ling Xuan blinked and asked him, "give up?" "What can we do if we don''t give up?" Ao Tian sighed, and then asked Feng lingxuan, "why do you care so much all of a sudden? What''s the plot? " "What? If I care, is there a conspiracy? Can''t I care about you as a friend? How can you have such a bad mind? " Fenglingxuan road. "I don''t want to, but you don''t think it''s simple." Ao Tian said. At this time, xuanyuanyi and the big fish had already fought. Before, the moment the big fish came out of the water, fenglingxuan thought it was not very simple. Now, he thought it was more difficult to deal with the big fish. Almost subconsciously, Feng lingxuan turned to look at Ao Tian and yelled, "hurry up and help." "Your man, why don''t you go by yourself?" Ao Tian doesn''t move and asks. "Are you sure you want me to help?" Asked Feng lingxuan. As far as their current situation is concerned, it''s best if Feng lingxuan keeps the boat steady. After all, her cultivation is not as good as Ao Tian''s. moreover, as a dragon, Ao Tian will suppress the big fish and even the creatures in the lake, as long as he releases his authority. Ao Tian was just teasing Feng lingxuan. Of course, he knew that it was better for him to go. After Feng lingxuan''s words came back, he didn''t say anything more and flew over. This big fish is a little difficult, but it won''t hurt xuanyuanyi. Even, xuanyuanyi will be able to get rid of the big fish in a short time. Ao Tian''s past is just to speed up the war and bring victory ahead of time. That''s good. Xuanyuanyi didn''t plan to stay. Naturally, he won''t object to Aotian''s action. Moreover, Aotian''s action soon worked. They joined hands. The speed should not be too fast. The practitioners on the ship are staring at the scenes, isn''t it too fast? At the beginning, the practitioners who didn''t help had a feeling of guilty and chagrin. Did they miss a chance to please? After solving a big fish, many creatures in the lake are ready to move. However, before Ao Tian''s blood pressure and the death of the big fish, no creature dares to come up again. Once again, they resumed their march, and they did not encounter any more danger. Everyone was relieved and began to talk. The distance from Xianyuan mainland is getting closer and closer, but fenglingxuan has a feeling of more and more fear. The so-called fear of being close to hometown is almost the same. Xuanyuanyi looks calm on the surface, but in fact he is no better than fenglingxuan. Even his heart is more nervous than fenglingxuan. To return to the mainland of Xianyuan means that their past events will be revealed again. His memory is incomplete, and he is really afraid that they will develop into uncontrollable places. Is it too late for him to do something to stop everyone here? Chapter 898 Of course, xuanyuanyi just wanted to think that if he really wanted to limit fenglingxuan, then he could not come to the upper world with fenglingxuan. Now he can only hope that things were not so tragic. Both of them kept silent. Ao Tian didn''t understand the things between them, so he couldn''t understand their silence. In Ao Tian''s opinion, the relationship between fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi is still very good. Sometimes, unable to hold back, Ao Tian goes to talk to Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi. At this time, the atmosphere between them is better. Finally, the boat stopped, and they came to the land of Xianyuan. The people on the boat were very excited and got off the boat one after another. Ao Tian was also very happy. Of course, it was good for him to leave the land of Yantian. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi walk at the back. They put the boat away. Su asks about the three supreme elders of the Su family and leads them over first. Along the way, Su Wen and the three supreme elders of the Su family all performed very well. After passing the big fish, they affirmed xuanyuanyi and AO Tian''s skills. Therefore, they didn''t have any other thoughts. They also thought that they were really capable. If they followed, they might be helpful to them. Feng lingxuan''s cultivation is not low, but it''s not as good as the Su family''s supreme elders. In this world where the strong are respected, the three Su family''s supreme elders can''t respect her very much, and it''s not unreasonable. Feng lingxuan saw this, but she didn''t mind. After thousands of years, fenglingxuan is no longer the ten thousand year old snow ginseng, and Xianyuan continent has changed a lot. When you step into Xianyuan, many people can''t help sighing that it is the nearest place to the divine world. The aura here is much stronger than that in Xianyan. If you practice here for one day, you can stay in Xianyan for ten days, not to mention the lower world. There are four words: different places. Feng lingxuan closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Countless auras poured into her body. She felt refreshed. Xuanyuanyi''s practice of guidao doesn''t feel so much about Lingqi. He just looks at fenglingxuan. As long as she is happy, he will be happy. Open an eye, Feng Ling Xuan to go up Xuan Yuan Yi gentle Mou son, Leng for a while, immediately smile a way: "Yi, let''s go." "Where to?" Xuanyuanyi asked instinctively. "The Phoenix family before." After that, Feng lingxuan gently shook his head and said, "the Feng family has long been gone. I just want to go there and have a look. There''s no other meaning. Just have a look." "Yes." Xuanyuanyi wanted to object, but he couldn''t say it. When they arrived in Xianyuan continent, they wanted to find the truth and memories. If they didn''t go to the places that existed before, how could they find the memories? How to find out the truth? No doubt it is painful to do so, but at this point, we have to move on. Feng family was a very famous existence in Xianyuan continent. Feng Qingxuan, the seventh level alchemist of xianpin, is one of the only seventh level alchemists in this continent. In the upper bound, alchemists are divided from level 1 to level 8. When they reach level 8, they can become gods. The first level alchemist of xianpin is equivalent to the eighth level alchemist in the lower world. Fenglingxuan can refine ten kinds of pills in Yantian continent. When he comes to Xianyuan continent, he is at most the third level alchemist of xianpin. Once fengqingxuan really stood at the peak of existence. Not long before his death, fenglingxuan heard that fengqingxuan was going to refine eight level pills. Unfortunately, Feng Qingxuan didn''t wait for the chance. "What do you think?" Xuanyuanyi''s voice brings back fenglingxuan''s thoughts. Feng lingxuan said: "I think of my elder brother. I don''t know if he can come back again." Xuanyuanyi is silent. Fenglingxuan probably realizes that he has said something he shouldn''t have said. He says, "you don''t have to take it too seriously. We don''t have to be corrected by what happened in those years. Let''s take a step and have a look." "Good." Xuanyuanyi nodded. Really can not care? He suddenly found that he was more worried than fenglingxuan. Fengqingxuan''s former residence was in LingXiao City, which was still in the center of the crowd. However, since the death of the Fengs, the land has been rebuilt. Over the years, it has long been the territory of other forces. Originally, fenglingxuan just wanted to have a look. Later, he found that the place had become Xuanyuan''s home. At that time, the Phoenix family died because of the Xuanyuan family. Fenglingxuan has never let go since she remembers. Now, she finds that her former territory has become the enemy of others. How can she bear it? Fenglingxuan can''t bear it. Xuanyuanyi''s face is pretty ugly. He almost instinctively pulls fenglingxuan away for fear that she will do something impulsive. "Tut, the Xuanyuan family really knows how to choose a place. They built a mansion here." Ao Tian takes the lead in speaking, and his words are all disdainful of the Xuanyuan family. Feng lingxuan looked back at Ao Tian: "do you know the Xuanyuan family?" "I''ve heard of some." As the voice fell, Ao Tian looked at Xiang xuanyuanyi and asked in surprise, "xuanyuanyi, you are not a member of Xuanyuan family, are you? Just now, it''s strange to see your expression. " "It used to be." Xuanyuan Yi didn''t hide half of it, he said: "but I wasn''t many years ago. Now this mansion was built after I left Xuanyuan''s house." "You''re leaving? You know, the Xuanyuan family has a high status in the divine world, and this branch also has a great status in the Xianyuan continent. How come you are not willing to leave such a family? " Ao Tian was surprised. Xuanyuan Yi is indifferent, he said: "a person, in the face of things, there will always be a choice, I am no exception, in the Xuanyuan family and loved ones, I naturally choose the beloved." "Why can''t it be coexistence?" Ao Tian asked. After asking, he looked at Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes became more complicated. His eyes slipped and fell on fenglingxuan. Seeing that his face was very bad, he had another guess in his heart: "you... Fenglingxuan, you didn''t once belong to the Phoenix family, did you?" "Do you know the Phoenix family?" Feng lingxuan looks at Ao Tian and asks. "I''ve heard some." Ao Tian said: "I heard that Feng Qingxuan, the leader of the Feng family, was a alchemist of seven grades of immortal products at a young age. He was only one step away from the ascent. He should have a bright future. However, for a ten thousand year old snow ginseng, he not only took his own life, but also killed the whole family." "I am the Wannian snow ginseng." Feng lingxuan said it calmly. Ao Tianwei was stunned: "aren''t you afraid that I''ll make up your mind? How could you tell me so easily? " Does it look down on his strength, or is it because of trust? Feng lingxuan didn''t answer and asked, "well, will you have my idea?" "Of course not. What can I do with your idea?" Ao Tian said, "if I want to improve my accomplishments, I don''t need ten thousand years of snow ginseng." "That''s it? I''m sure you won''t come up with my idea, so I''m not hiding it from you. " Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "of course, there is another reason. We are on the same boat now." "People on the same boat are not necessarily of one mind." Ao Tian pointed out. At the same time, he was also moved. Feng lingxuan was willing to tell him his true identity, but he still believed in him. He really won''t betray fenglingxuan, which doesn''t do him any good. Moreover, he is not afraid of fenglingxuan, but he has to consider a xuanyuanyi. The real danger is actually this man. Feng lingxuan said: "if you really want to do something, even if I don''t tell you, you can find out. I may not be able to stop what you want to do." "Indeed." Ao Tian said, "don''t worry, I won''t tell you." Feng lingxuan nodded. Ao Tian asked again, "when are you going to stand here? Standing here all the time? " "Still not." Feng lingxuan takes a deep look at Xuanyuan''s house and pulls Xuanyuan Yi to leave. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan holding his hand. He is both happy and uneasy. Ao Tian followed them, looking at their backs and thinking. After going out for a long time, the three of them stopped. Ao Tian was a little far away from them consciously. Xuanyuanyi held fenglingxuan in his arms: "lingxuan, I don''t know what else I can say to you, but I can guarantee that no matter what happens, as long as you don''t drive me away or leave me, I will always stand by your side." "I won''t leave you." Feng lingxuan said, "before finding out the truth." When it comes to the truth of that year, it''s really not a simple thing. Xuanyuan Yi thinks about it for a while and says, "after night, I want to go to Xuanyuan''s house to see the situation. You..." "I''ll go with you." Feng Ling Xuan interrupts Xuan Yuan Yi''s words and doesn''t give him a chance to say anything more. "Good." Xuanyuan Yi nodded and agreed. After thinking about it, he looked at Ao Tian and asked, "do you want to go to Xuanyuan''s house with us in the evening?" "You two are not afraid that I will disturb your world?" Ao Tian said, "if you really don''t mind, then I don''t mind either." "Let''s do it together." Feng lingxuan made a decision. The current situation, of course, is that we are better together. Xuanyuanyi and Aotian are better at cultivation. If something goes wrong, they can still protect fenglingxuan. Xuan Yuan Yi''s idea and plan, Ao Tian naturally also saw out, only, he didn''t open. At night, Xuanyuan house is still bright, different from the day, the night will open the border. If Xuanyuan Yi didn''t know something about Xuanyuan''s family, he would think that the boundary was opened because they were found outside during the day. Xuanyuanyi also remembers how to open the border. Although the border was set up by the elders of the clan, it is not unreasonable that xuanyuanyi was a genius at home and loved by all the elders. One of the most important reasons is the boundary. Chapter 899 The boundary of Xuanyuan''s family can trap outsiders and those who are not in the family, but it can''t stop Xuanyuan Yi. Of course, the elders of the Xuanyuan family have tried a lot of jiejie, and found that none of them can really stop Xuanyuan Yi. No matter it is simple or complex, he can break it in a very short time, and they don''t want to change it when they don''t know about it. However, after the event, the people of Xuanyuan''s family changed the boundary, and the boundary under the cloth was more diverse, which still could not stop Xuanyuan Yi. The present boundary was set up later. With the protection of this boundary, no one in Xianyuan could break through the boundary without the elder''s notice. However, Xuanyuan Yi can''t help breaking the border. He has broken the border laid by countless Xuanyuan families. Even if the border is changed, the array arrangers are also changed. However, Xuanyuan Yi can still find a way to break the border. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi. He has been staring at jiejie since he found it. For a long time, his eyes haven''t blinked, which makes fenglingxuan nervous. What is this person thinking? Is there no way to break the border? They''re going for nothing? She also looked at the jiejie seriously. To be honest, she didn''t have any way to solve the jiejie. Xuanyuan Yi used to be a member of Xuanyuan family. Growing up in Xuanyuan family, she thought that he would have a way. It seems that we can''t hope too much. Sometimes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. "You step back. I need some time to break this barrier." Xuanyuan Yi suddenly makes a sound when Feng lingxuan thinks he''s going for a trip in vain. Feng Ling Xuan looks up at Xuan Yuan Yi in surprise. Xuan Yuan Yi repeats his words and asks her to look at his gestures for a while. Feng Ling Xuan nodded and stepped back. Xuan Yuan Yi also took a step forward at this time. With this step, he can see the boundary more clearly, but he won''t really encounter the boundary, which is of great benefit to her breaking the boundary. Feng lingxuan stands on one side and looks nervously. Ao Tian comes up to Feng lingxuan and looks at Xuanyuan Yi. But he says to Feng lingxuan, "do you think he can break the boundary?" "I don''t know." Feng lingxuan said. Until this time, she found that she really knew little about xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi has been staring at jiejie, his eyes emit strange light. After a long time, he stepped back, Ao Tian immediately asked: "this is not OK?" "It''s not impossible, but it will take a little time." Xuanyuanyi took out some things from the space, and said: "the boundary is very different from what I know. I think if it is broken, it is not impossible, but it may be found by other people, so I decided to go in another way." "How can I get in without breaking the border? Can you still send it? " Ao Tian asked with a smile. This is just a joke. He didn''t expect it, but it''s true. After his voice fell, Feng lingxuan said: "do you want to be a teleportation array?" "Lingxuan, you should know the general layout of this place?" Xuanyuanyi did not deny, and directly asked fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan nodded: "I knew it before, but I don''t know it now." "It''s almost the same. Can you help me?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. "Yes." Feng Ling Xuan nodded, and then said all he knew. Xuanyuanyi listened carefully until fenglingxuan finished. He thought about it carefully. Then, he began to make the array plate with the things he took out. Here, the reason why he chose to make the array directly instead of arranging the transmission array is that the transmission array is convenient and will not leave any evidence. Xuanyuanyi makes the array plate, and fenglingxuan looks at it. After it is finished, she puts forward some suggestions to improve it. Three people use the array plate to enter Xuanyuan''s house, Ao Tian can''t help asking: "you are not afraid of array plate, there is no way to bring us in? Not afraid to be found out? " "You''ve already come in, that''s what I asked you?" Xuanyuanyi asked in a funny way. Ao Tian said: "if I ask ahead of time, I''m not afraid that your heart will be hurt. If something goes wrong in the transmission process, what should I do?" "That''s very thoughtful of you." Xuanyuanyi said: "fortunately you didn''t ask earlier." "What do you mean? I would have asked earlier. I really know..." "No!" Ao Tian is shocked. However, before he has finished his words, he is interrupted. As soon as Xuanyuan Yi gives the result, he is pulled aside by Feng lingxuan to hide. And where they are just standing, there are several patrollers. Fenglingxuan is uncomfortable standing in the same site and different rooms. Xuanyuanyi holds fenglingxuan''s hand and takes her to go inside. The layout of this Xuanyuan house is the same as what he is familiar with. No matter where it is, there is no change at all. If it is not for a change of place, he will think that he has returned to the Xuanyuan house thousands of years ago. In fact, Xuanyuan Yi is a member of the Xuanyuan family of the divine world. During his training, he went to the Xuanyuan branch of Xianyuan continent. Here, everyone respects him and flatters him. In order to get his approval and get close to him, many people have made great efforts. What''s the word again? things will develop in the opposite direction when they become extreme? At that time, xuanyuanyi was also a cold man. Apart from his practice, he didn''t pay so much attention to the outside world, but the appearance of fenglingxuan changed him. He couldn''t remember exactly what happened in those years. However, he thought that there must be the hand of this branch of the family, but there was no way to verify it for the time being. He took fenglingxuan through one place after another, and finally stopped outside Xuanyuan''s study. As early as thousands of years ago, he knew that there were a lot of good books in this study, and there was a secret room in which all the secrets were kept. It''s not so easy to get in. Xuanyuanyi didn''t dare to start directly. He tried again. When he realized that it was wrong, he immediately stopped and took fenglingxuan away. Ao Tian just ready to do a big fight, saw Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi leave, he had no time to ask what, xuanyuanyi''s voice rang in his mind: "go, everything after going out." Ao Tian wanted to ask why. As a result, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan ran too fast. He didn''t have a chance to ask clearly. The most important reason was that someone came, so he had to run first. Until he ran far away, Ao Caicai asked, "what are you doing? How long have we been in? We haven''t done anything. How can we run away? It''s very difficult for me to do that. " "What''s your problem?" Feng Ling Xuan speechless: "let you go, but also for your own good." Ao Tian looks at Xuanyuan Yi, and his sight is full of exploration. Xuanyuan Yi said: "I want to go to the secret room to see if I can find out some secrets of that year. Unexpectedly, the people of Xuanyuan family are so defensive." "When you know the danger outside, let''s get ready and have a look." Ao Tian said. "Not good." Feng lingxuan shook his head. Ao Tian frowned and Xuanyuan Yi continued: "we should have been discovered when we go to Xuanyuan''s house this time. Even if the people of Xuanyuan''s house don''t know who has gone in and what they are going to do, I believe that all the things in the secret room will be replaced in a short time. So, we really go again next time. Even if we go in and see the things inside, I''m afraid it may not be true, Most of all, it''s likely to fall into someone else''s trap. " "No? Is the Xuanyuan family so alert? " Ao Tian asked incredulously. "Before, no, now, it''s hard to say." After all, after the event thousands of years ago, who can be smarter? Feng lingxuan agrees with Xuanyuan Yi''s idea, and she doesn''t agree to go to Xuanyuan''s house again. Ao Tian originally wanted to go there, but just think about the vigilance of Xuanyuan''s family. His accomplishments are good. There are many people in the branch of Xuanyuan family. He''s in an extraordinary period now. It''s good for him not to be discovered. If he''s discovered, it won''t do him any good. However, Xuanyuan''s family can''t go any more. What are they going to do? Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi both want to know the truth thousands of years ago. After such a long time, who knows if they can find out any information? Even if it can be found out, is it true? In fact, this is not a good thing to solve, but it is something they both have to figure out. "Well, let''s go to the blood tree clan first." Feng lingxuan thought about it, and finally felt that it was better. Xuanyuanyi frowned and asked: "do you know where the blood tree clan is? Do you know how to get there? " "Remember some. Besides, I can ask Xiao xueshu that he came to Xianyuan continent. No matter whether the xueshu clan still exists, as long as there is some breath left, he can find it." After all, it''s mainly about the little blood tree. After following fenglingxuan, xiaoxueshu had enough resources, and he grew up a lot faster. Now he is like a five-year-old. Meat Du Du, a pair of bloody eyes, especially good-looking. The biggest feature of the blood tree family is that its hair and eyes are red. If it is released, people will find it. But if it is not released, there is no way for the blood tree to find the place before. Fenglingxuan is in trouble. Xuanyuanyi suggests: "I''ll do something to make him become a ghost cultivation. Of course, it''s not a real ghost cultivation, but a disguise. As long as the cultivation is not higher than me, I won''t find it." This method is very risky, but it is also the only feasible. Feng lingxuan agrees and asks xiaoxueshu what he means. Originally, fenglingxuan thought that it would take a lot of effort to make xiaoxueshu nod, but he didn''t think that xiaoxueshu cooperated very well. He didn''t even ask much. He just agreed after seeing xuanyuanyi. Chapter 900 "You''re not going to put pressure on him, are you?" Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi in shock. Xuanyuanyi immediately denied: "No. You are by my side. If I really do something, don''t you know? " "So it is." Feng Ling Xuan shook his head and laughed at himself: "I''m really hopeless. I said I believe you, but I doubt you at such a time." "Well, don''t do that." Xuanyuanyi reaches out his hand and holds fenglingxuan in his arms, saying: "if we change one position by one, maybe I''m worse than you." "But you once said you trusted me." Because of love, you will believe unconditionally. "You have memories, but I don''t. what I know now is what you told me, and what I got from searching for souls." Xuanyuanyi comforted: "if people''s memory can be confused and fake, then what I got from soul searching may be fake, but it''s true. You still doubt that it''s normal. Don''t think too much, OK?" I''m really distressed to see you like this. Lingxuan, what can I say? I don''t even know what to do. Little blood tree didn''t seem to see the occasional difference between fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. When she saw them holding together, she was also excited to join in. Her little hand was holding fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, with a strong smile in her eyes, indicating that he was very happy. Xuanyuan Yi looked down at the blood tree and held it up: "do you like me?" "Yes. I like it very much. " Little blood tree nodded. "I''ll change your face in a moment. If it hurts, tell me what''s wrong." Xuanyuan Yi raised his hand and rubbed the head of the little blood tree, and said softly. Little blood tree nods again. In fact, he didn''t know why. When he saw this person in front of him, he really liked it. It was totally different from the guard when he saw fenglingxuan for the first time. Xuanyuanyi holds the little blood tree to no man''s land and spreads the border. Fenglingxuan and Aotian are watching outside. No one around, just suitable to do something, Xuanyuan Yi will small blood tree''s body a good check, think of several methods, in the brain one by one after a time, determine the final way, just start to action. Xiaoxueshu practices with aura. If disorderly Qi enters his body, it will bring him great harm. Xuanyuanyi needs to master that degree. If he injects less ghost Qi, it will not achieve the effect. If he injects more ghost Qi, it will affect xiaoxueshu. His speed is very slow, for fear that it will make the little blood tree not adapt, while the action, but also asked the little blood tree is not comfortable. Fortunately, from the beginning of his hand to the end, little blood tree didn''t feel uncomfortable. When xuanyuanyi removes the border, fenglingxuan is shocked to find that she can''t see the real body of xiaoxueshu, and can''t smell any breath. In her opinion, xiaoxueshu is a little ghost. She instinctively looked at Ao Tian and wanted to see what his reaction was. Ao Tian spoke directly: "xuanyuanyi, I found that I really underestimated you before. Your ability is really out of reach. If I didn''t know he was a little blood tree, I think I would never think about that aspect when I saw him." "You can''t see it?" Feng lingxuan was shocked. Before, xuanyuanyi said that he couldn''t see it unless he was a person of several higher grades. He did it for the first time and didn''t have much confidence. So, now it seems that he has succeeded? Ao Tian''s cultivation is really not low, and he can''t see it at all. Xuanyuanyi seems to be relieved to hear Ao Tian''s words. He said: "I was very worried before. Now, I don''t have to worry at last. Let''s go." Ao Tian gives xuanyuanyi a thumbs up: "you are very powerful. I find that I admire you more and more." A few people go forward together, in order to see the real effect, they deliberately go to the place with many people. Three days later, they contacted a lot of people and didn''t find anything different. That''s reassuring. Of course, they also thought tacitly that if there were people with high accomplishments, they would hide the little blood tree. In general, fenglingxuan has an impression. Therefore, at the beginning, fenglingxuan was leading the way. When he left, xuanyuanyi made it clear to xiaoxueshu that he should pay attention to whether there is anything different, or make him very kind, or make him very uncomfortable, or make him very disgusted. Little blood tree listens very carefully. Along the way, he is very serious. As long as there is a little difference, he will tell fenglingxuan. Unfortunately, along the way, they did not find anything unusual or uncomfortable. In other words, little blood tree did not feel anything related to the blood tree clan. Feng Ling Xuan couldn''t help frowning and guessing. What''s the problem? Did she lead the wrong way? Or haven''t you arrived yet? Or is it too long to blur those things? "Don''t be too anxious. The blood tree clan has disappeared for thousands of years. Moreover, those who destroyed the blood tree clan will not let the blood tree clan leave anything else." Ao Tian comforts Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi and says, "you might as well try to relax yourself. Maybe you can have a different result." Why don''t they know that? But it is still difficult to do so. Feng lingxuan looks at Ao Tian gratefully, not only for his comfort, but also for not saying it directly. Even though they have told the blood tree before, they are also trying to avoid mentioning the extermination of the blood tree clan in front of the little blood tree. Ao Tian waved his hand and wanted to take xiaoxueshu to the front to play. As a result, xiaoxueshu didn''t give face at all. He seemed to really like xuanyuanyi. Along the way, he stuck to xuanyuanyi more than fenglingxuan. Ao Tian was very unfair: "am I that scary? It''s really sad that this little guy should reject me so much. " "Well, don''t complain. Take a rest and keep on going. We''ll try to find the next place before dark." Xuanyuanyi skillfully picked up the small blood tree and said. In fact, he is also very strange, small blood tree is clearly Phoenix spirit Xuan rescued, and, she took small blood tree so long, unexpectedly still can''t match just met him? He asked xiaoxueshu several times, but xiaoxueshu couldn''t make it clear. Anyway, at the first sight of xuanyuanyi, he recognized this man. Even if this man was Guixiu, he was not afraid at all. Aotian see xuanyuanyi holding small blood tree to go to the front, he came to fenglingxuan''s side, asked what happened, he always wanted to ask, but, has no chance to ask. Feng lingxuan didn''t hesitate, and said: "in fact, I don''t know about it. It''s very strange. Ah Yi doesn''t know about it, but little blood tree seems to really know Xuanyuan Yi." "It''s reasonable to say that if Xuanyuan Yi once killed xiaoxueshu''s family and xiaoxueshu had seen Xuanyuan, he should be very afraid and disgusted with him, but now the situation is obviously not like that." "I think it''s strange, too. I can''t make it clear." "Do you think it''s possible that xuanyuanyi didn''t kill xiaoxueshu''s family, but others. On the contrary, xuanyuanyi saved the little guy?" This is just Ao Tian''s guess, without any substantial evidence, but Feng lingxuan is silent. She didn''t know why she was silent, as if she shouldn''t ask so many questions. The world says that the more you know, the easier it is to get lost. Feng lingxuan has a deep understanding. They say you, I say a word, the voice is not big, the main thing is to be afraid of the people in front of hearing. Such a move is to make Xuanyuan Yi uneasy. They finally arrived at the next town in the dark. This town is not big, and the cultivation of the immortals in it is not top-notch. Even in this world, xuanyuanyi and AO Tian are experts. Because of this, they don''t have to worry about the identity of little blood tree being torn down. They had a night''s rest and went on the road the next morning. According to Feng lingxuan''s inference, it is getting closer and closer to the former blood tree clan. No matter whether there are still people alive in the blood tree clan, there should be some signals. Unfortunately, No. "I said, you can''t take the wrong direction?" Ao Tian asked half jokingly. Feng lingxuan said: "although I haven''t been here for a long time, I believe I can''t be wrong. I still have confidence in my memory." "What if your memory is wrong?" Ao Tian asked. Feng lingxuan was speechless. She couldn''t help asking herself: could her memory be wrong? If her memory is also wrong, then what is true? "Don''t take it seriously. I''m just joking." Seeing that Feng lingxuan didn''t speak for a long time, Ao Tian couldn''t help being afraid. Feng Ling Xuan looked back at him: "you said to play, but I will take it seriously." Ao Tian How to persuade her? In fact, there is no need. Fenglingxuan just thinks that she will not take it seriously. After all, her memory is different from xuanyuanyi. She is the memory of the past, xuanyuanyi is soul searching. "Take a step, take a look. Maybe we can find it in a short time." Xuanyuanyi said: "xiaoxueshu just told me that he didn''t have any impression of this place and didn''t feel any different. However, he likes it very much. It''s a feeling he didn''t have before. " Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes suddenly lit up: "really?" "Yes." Xuanyuanyi nodded with a smile and said: "so we are in the right direction. Just keep going down." The next morning, she continued to lead the way by fenglingxuan. However, after a long walk, fenglingxuan found that she could not tell the direction. For thousands of years, this place has really changed a lot. I''m afraid the next road can only be guided by the little blood tree. Chapter 901 Another section of the road passed, and little blood tree didn''t want to go. No matter what xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan said, he didn''t go. When he asked him why, he couldn''t say for a moment. Feng lingxuan was helpless: "don''t you want to go? If we turn around and leave now, you may lose the chance to know the truth. Are you sure you want to give up? " "What if I don''t give up?" Little blood tree frowned and said, "I don''t know why, but I feel very uncomfortable, especially I don''t want to go on." He himself is very contradictory. He wants to go forward and is afraid to go forward. In a few words, he can''t say clearly. What''s more, she doesn''t know why. "Just think about it. Ah Yi and I, as well as Ao Tian, will respect your decision. As long as you say go, then we will go." Feng lingxuan tried a lot of methods, but she couldn''t achieve the desired result. In the end, she left the decision-making power of this problem to xiaoxueshu. Little blood tree looked at the front, did not know what to think. As time went by, fenglingxuan and others were standing with him in the same place. They didn''t have any words. The atmosphere was a little strange for a moment. After a long time, xiaoxueshu turned to fenglingxuan and said, "forget it, that''s it." "You mean, no?" Feng lingxuan asked in surprise. She came back with little blood tree in the hope of finding something useful. Of course, it would be better if we could find out the people who are still alive. Now, little blood tree easily gave up, said not uncomfortable, is false, but, even if the heart is not very comfortable, Feng lingxuan also did not say much. After xiaoxueshu nodded, xuanyuanyi said, "if this is your decision, then we respect it. We can turn around and leave now." "Good." Small blood tree said: "in the future, I will not look for blood tree family, since they are not in, found, how can it?" Wen Yan, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are both sad. This little guy doesn''t show up on weekdays. In fact, he knows better than anyone else. He just wants to keep the relationship between fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. He likes them and doesn''t want them to separate. "Little guy, sometimes what you think is good is not necessarily good." Ao Tian suddenly opened his mouth and said to the little blood tree, "if you want them to be good, it''s best to find out the blood tree people. If you can find your people, it''s better." Feng Ling Xuan stares at Ao Tian. To a child, what do you do with such heavy words? As for it? Ao Tian shrugged his shoulders and said, you two are too vertical with this little guy. If you can''t say it, let me say it. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." She looked at the little blood tree, afraid that he would have any bad changes. Fortunately, little blood tree didn''t have any extreme reaction. He just looked at Ao Tian and said, "is that true?" After asking, he looks at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi again, as if to seek proof. Two people in the heart a soft, at the same time nodded. They can''t cheat a child after all. Xiaoxueshu has been following them, but it''s not so good. After all, people from Xuanyuan''s family are staring at them. They can''t say when the family will find them and send someone to deal with them. If they can find the surviving xueshu people, it''s better to give them to each other. At least, it''s safer? "Well, let''s go." Little blood tree said: "I hope you are happy, from the heart of the happy, not for any other reason." "Yes." Xuanyuanyi raised his hand and rubbed the head of the little blood tree, saying: "OK, you don''t think so much. We''ll do our best. You should remember that no one will force you." "Not reluctantly." Little blood tree said with a smile: "as long as I can be with you, it''s good." "In that case, let''s go." Feng lingxuan asked, "is there any direction?" "A little bit." The little blood tree pointed to the right side and said, "I feel that something is attracting me there." "Then we''ll go there." Feng lingxuan, Xuan Yuanyi and AO Tian reached a consensus. Fenglingxuan has been to the blood tree clan more than once, and she is familiar with the blood tree clan. When she walks on the right road, she is shocked to find that this is really the entrance of the blood tree clan. Even after so many years, there have been many disasters here. Feng lingxuan''s expression, Xuanyuan Yi suddenly found, he does not have to ask, already can see the answer from Feng lingxuan here. Feng lingxuan said to the little blood tree: "this is the entrance. According to reason, it needs your blood. Now, it doesn''t need any more. There was a big war in it. You should be prepared for it. If you can''t accept it or don''t want to go in..." Can not enter four words have not said, then listen to small blood tree said: "come here, I also want to go in to see, at least, to know whether their relatives are still alive." This is just their expectation. As for the specific situation, as long as there are rational people, they all know. Inside, there should be no one. If you don''t say death, Feng lingxuan is leading the way. As soon as she stepped into the territory of the blood tree clan, Feng lingxuan had an impulse to cry. Here, she was devastated. No one would chase her and play with her, and no one would talk to her. Step by step, even after thousands of years, there is no grass. Here, it is completely destroyed. In such a place, even if there is a living blood tree, how can it survive? They walked a section of road together, Feng lingxuan said to Xuan Yuanyi: "a Yi..." She called out, and for a moment she didn''t know what to say. What was she going to say? Ask him how he feels about it? Ask him if he remembers here? Ask him if he really destroyed this place. He did everything here? How to ask? If it''s really related, Xuanyuan Yi''s expression and action should be abnormal. When calling people, Feng lingxuan didn''t feel too much. After speaking, seeing Xuanyuan Yi''s expression, she suddenly couldn''t say a word. A feeling like choking in her throat made her extremely uncomfortable. "Don''t you remember here?" Ao day looking at two people''s facial expressions, is very surprised to ask Xuan Yuan Yi. If this guy really remembers, then it''s a bit of a problem. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "do remember some." Ao Tian is shocked, Feng Ling Xuan also stares big eyes, a face can''t believe, have words, will blurt out, but at the time of the mouth, she was born to swallow back. She told herself that she can''t ask, really can''t ask, if she doesn''t ask, she can continue to do so. If she asks, there will be no chance. Just, don''t ask, really can it? She does not ask, Xuan Yuan Yi can''t say? Of course not. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and was very distressed for her. He said: "lingxuan, don''t be nervous and don''t be afraid. Although I remember some things, it doesn''t mean that I remember what I did here. I just remember having been here. As for when I came here and what I came here for, I can''t remember for the time being." "Really?" Feng lingxuan was eager to confirm: "what didn''t you do here?" "At least, there is nothing in my memory for the time being." Xuanyuanyi said: "perhaps, in those days, the affairs of the blood tree clan had nothing to do with me?" That is to say, Xuanyuan Yi has a feeling that the death of the blood tree clan is related to him. It''s strange that he didn''t see any bloody scenes here. It seems that when he came here, he was very calm. Turning to xiaoxueshu, he looks very uncomfortable. His face is not good-looking. There are big beads of sweat on his forehead. Xuanyuan Yi was startled and quickly held someone to check: "what''s wrong? You tell me "It''s not comfortable anywhere," said the little blood tree "Could it be your ghosts?" Asked Feng lingxuan. "No Xuanyuanyi after investigation, very sure to say: "he will be uncomfortable, just because of being here." "Are you sure?" Feng lingxuan is still very upset. In her opinion, this little blood tree is probably the only one in front of her. She owes enough to the blood tree family. If she can''t keep her only blood, what can she do? Xuanyuanyi didn''t take out the ghost Qi in xiaoxueshu''s body. Instead, he used the ghost Qi to regulate xiaoxueshu''s body. After he felt better, he just stopped. At the same time, fenglingxuan takes out the pill and gives it to xiaoxueshu. This medicine can be used to cultivate immortals, ghosts and demons, and the effect is not too bad. Ao Tian couldn''t help him. He was just looking around. When the situation of the little blood tree stabilized, he said to Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi, "here, if I can see it well, it''s caused by nine turns of divine fire." "Jiuzhuan Shenhuo? What is that? " Feng lingxuan asked instinctively. "A kind of divine fire comes from Jiutian, which is much higher than Tianhuo, and even worse than Fenghuang fire. In early years, it was said that jiuzhuan divine fire had only two, one in the hands of the great ancestor who left home, and the other was ominous." Xuanyuanyi interface explanation. Ao Tian smiles and thumbs up to Xuanyuan Yi: "you don''t mean that you don''t have a complete memory. The nine turns of Shenhuo are so clear and powerful." Feng lingxuan''s face changed. Seeing Xuanyuan Yi say it so easily, she was very uneasy. Similarly, she could not help but think, under what circumstances can people say the past things in the case of amnesia? What happened in the past? In the unconscious situation, usually, it will be his, and it is very precious. That thing is also what he has experienced, unforgettable. Even if he forgets a lot of things, under specific conditions, there will be conditioned reflex. Chapter 902 "Lingxuan, I..." xuanyuanyi himself is also a little shocked, he has no impression in his mind, but just now, he just said it so easily, he has no brain at all. Once upon a time, has he ever seen jiuzhuan Shenhuo and gone out of his way to understand it, or has he ever owned jiuzhuan Shenhuo at all? He frowned and could not help guessing. If he had seen the nine turn magic fire, where did he see it? Why did he go out of his way to understand it? If he had, how did he have it? Before or after he became a ghost monk? After he died, where did jiuzhuan Shenhuo go? Here, did he burn it? The more I think about it, the more questions xuanyuanyi has. In fact, many things can''t stand scrutiny. Fenglingxuan in the initial shock, also quickly reflected over. Even if she asked now, she should not be able to get more answers. Sure enough, xuanyuanyi next shook his head, and he put forward his doubts. Before she had time to let him solve his doubts, he threw out a lot of doubts for her. Feng Ling Xuan is a little sad and can''t laugh. He stares at Xuan Yuan Yi: "you are on purpose, aren''t you?" Xuanyuanyi said: "lingxuan, I''m so careful. If I take one step and look at three steps, I''m not afraid that we will be affected by some uncertain things? I cherish the relationship between us very much. I don''t want this relationship to be fruitless. If you have doubts, so do I After a pause, he continued: "lingxuan, after I came here, I thought a lot about it. I know how to do it best. I don''t want to hide it, I don''t want to be suspicious. There''s really a problem. Let''s face it together. I think nothing can''t pass." "Yes." Feng Ling Xuan Leng for a moment, then nodded. Xuanyuanyi is right. She really cares too much. She should learn from xuanyuanyi. If there is anything, just solve it together. No matter how xuanyuanyi used to be, at least, now this is a man who has gone through countless trials and hardships with her, lived and died many times, and loves her deeply. She believes that he will not do anything against her That''s enough. Xuanyuan Yi sees the small change of fenglingxuan, and he is very happy. He was not afraid of anything, but he was afraid that fenglingxuan would not talk to him any more. He was afraid that they would be separated because of misunderstanding before they could solve the problem of that year. Lingxuan, you give me trust, and I won''t let you down. Let''s work together. I''ll go and find out what''s going on. "Well, if you two go on like this, do you want anyone to live?" Ao Tian can''t stand the atmosphere between Xuan Yuan Yi and Feng Ling Xuan. Two people look at each other, Xuan Yuan Yi way: "you really talk too much." "Are you guilty?" Ao Tiandao. "I''m guilty of what? What can I feel guilty about? I can tell you, if you don''t know how to use words, don''t use them, so that people don''t think you can''t do it. " Xuan Yuan Yi Road. He and Phoenix spirit Xuan this good talk, not easy to let go, Ao day interrupted him, really excessive. Ao Tian is speechless. This man is really speechless. Two people quarrel in that, Feng Ling Xuan continues to go in, Xuan Yuan Yi stares at Ao Tian one eye, followed up, a Ao Tian touched nose, also raised foot to follow up. The burned place has a complex aura, so it can''t grow new things, and it''s not suitable for practitioners to practice. Along the way, there are no living things. The more you go in, the more cold you feel. It is clear that this place was burned by divine fire. How could it be chilly? Feng lingxuan stopped after a long walk. She turned to look at the little blood tree and asked, "do you feel kind or uncomfortable?" Little blood tree shook his head: "never." "Let''s go back. If you go further inside, there will be no one Feng lingxuan turned first. This is a hopeless search. If they can find someone, it''s lucky. If they can''t find someone, it''s normal. When they came here, they thought of the ending of returning without success. Now, after working hard, nothing is unacceptable. Xuanyuanyi has been silent, he doesn''t want to stay here too long, fenglingxuan let go, he is very agree, but he didn''t say it. Feng Ling Xuan left, Xuan Yuan Yi just looked at the small blood tree, small blood tree pursed lips, also don''t know what to think. However, it didn''t take long for him to keep up with Feng lingxuan. It''s time to leave, but "Now, I didn''t find my family, then I''ll..." this, asked some pitiful, Feng lingxuan turned to look at the little blood tree, said: "you will follow us, as long as you don''t go by yourself." "Can I really follow you all the time?" Small blood tree stares big eyes, some nervous ground asks. "Did I ever say I didn''t want you with me?" Feng lingxuan said: "at the beginning, I just wanted to take you to see if I could find your relatives. If I found them, I would ask for your advice." Smell speech, small blood tree finally put down heart, he is really too nervous before, for fear of Phoenix spirit Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi don''t want him. "Well, during this time, you are tired too. Go to the space and have a good rest. We can go on our way." At this point, Feng lingxuan added, "of course, if you don''t mind." "Well." Little blood tree nodded. He is really tired. If he can have a rest, he naturally wants to have a good rest. Fenglingxuan, they also said that they would go, and they didn''t plan to waste their time here. They all know that this place is impossible to come again, at least in a short time. "Get out of here, where are we going next?" Ao Tian asked. "Where do you want to go?" Feng lingxuan asked. Xuanyuanyi said: "we can go back. We have been out for a long time. If we go back, we should be able to catch up with the grand meeting of Xiandan master." "No Feng lingxuan refused: "I don''t want to participate. We''d better look for resources and improve our accomplishments." She was really very interested before, but as time went on, as she thought more, she decided not to participate. How about her alchemy? She has a bottom in her heart. Since it''s impossible to get anything, it''s better not to waste that time. Of course, there is also a very important reason. Fenglingxuan knows that the last time they went to Xuanyuan''s house, they didn''t get what they wanted, and they retreated safely. But Xuanyuan''s people will not doubt it, so they don''t want to be there for the time being. More serious, the Xuanyuan family may have sent someone to trace their whereabouts, and the Xuanyuan family in the divine world will certainly make some moves. If they are just cultivating now, how can they resist? Xuanyuan Yi can still think of her idea, and he no longer opposes it. Ao Tian is a person who doesn''t want to be restrained. He likes to run around more than he does. One day, he will go back to the divine world. Those people of the dragon clan, who have done him a disservice, will take revenge after all. If they want to do it, they can''t do it now. Moreover, those guys in the divine world are very powerful. If he has no ability and is found before he goes back, he will not live to the day when he goes back. The more I think about it, the more determined Ao Tian is to become stronger. "I have some memories, a Yi. If you don''t mind, I''d like to go to the place where I used to stay together first?" Feng lingxuan looked at Xiang Xuanyuan Yi and asked tentatively, "maybe you can think of something there." "You care so much about me, can you remember?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. He stares at Feng lingxuan as if he wants to see through it. Feng lingxuan said: "I hope you can remember, whether it''s good or bad, only when you have a complete memory, can you know what to do next." Xuanyuanyi certainly knows, but can he tell fenglingxuan, is he afraid? It''s really a shame. Ao Tian wants to say that he should not follow them. It''s so cruel. There are some problems between them, isn''t it? But how can he see these two people showing their love all the time? Show his face? Finally, they went to Yecheng together. Yecheng is a place rich in fierce animals in the Xianyuan continent. It is also a place full of aura. It is said that opportunity and danger coexist. Therefore, even if it is very dangerous here, there are still a lot of practitioners. Some people once said that as long as you get the opportunity in Yecheng, the chance to improve your accomplishments is at least twice that of other places. This is a great temptation. As long as the practitioners with a little ability want to experience and improve their accomplishments, they will go there. In the last life, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi met in this place. It''s strange for fenglingxuan to say that when she was in Yantian, she couldn''t remember many things. She didn''t have any impression. But when she came to Xianyuan, she seemed to remember them automatically. Before, she didn''t remember where xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanyi were the same for the first time. When she just proposed, she said the name of the city so easily. It is said that ye city belongs to a relatively remote place of immortal cultivation. The Lord of the city is a man of extraordinary cultivation. Many people want to see him, but no one has seen him. They went to the direction of Yecheng together. At the beginning, it was no different, but later, more and more people went to Yecheng. "It seems that there is no mistake." Feng lingxuan sighed. But at the next moment, she could not help but worry: "Yecheng is not so good to go." "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuanyi asked: "what do you remember?" Feng lingxuan nodded: "very strange, the closer to Yecheng, the clearer some things in my mind." Chapter 903 "What do you remember?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. It is said that when he and fenglingxuan met in Yecheng, fenglingxuan could remember so many things. Why didn''t he remember? "It''s not easy to say for the moment. Let''s move on a little bit and wait until I''m sure." Feng Ling Xuan shook his head and said. "Good." "If you remember anything, just tell us directly," xuanyuanyi said Further on, the more practitioners she saw, Feng lingxuan found that she could not see the accomplishments of these people. There was only one explanation. The accomplishments of these people were higher than her. No contrast, no harm. It''s really good. Before, I didn''t think there was anything. Now I look at it again, it''s really a bit of acceptance and incompetence. Her accomplishments, really can''t see, to this dangerous Yecheng, more like looking for death. There are many fierce beasts in Ye City, not only in the city, but also in the distance around the city. There are many fierce beasts and many spiritual grasses. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi lets her see. But after a while, he can''t help interrupting her. "If you keep looking at me like this, I can''t help it." At first hearing this, it seems that there is nothing, but after thinking about it, you will find that it is different. Feng lingxuan blushes and takes back her sight and goes on. In fact, she just remembered the scene of meeting xuanyuanyi for the first time. At that time, Xuanyuan Yi was still a gifted young man of Xuanyuan family. He was unrestrained and unrestrained. Countless shining spots on his body and people standing with him would be dim. Fenglingxuan saw xuanyuanyi, not only because he was good-looking, but also because he suddenly killed the fierce beast she had been ambushing for a long time. She angrily went to him for accountability. He looked at her seriously for a long time, and then gave her something with a smile. At that time, she was disturbed insomnia by his smile. The next day, she saw him again, but this time, he took the initiative to follow her, and he would not take the fierce beasts he hunted, including the fierce beast''s Neidan. At that time, she felt that xuanyuanyi was not only good-looking, but also good-natured. In fact, xuanyuanyi is not as good-looking as she was in the last life. At that time, xuanyuanyi was really good-looking. So far, she can''t find a word to describe it. She is not a flower maniac, but she especially likes to stare at him. They made an appointment to hunt fierce animals together. They came and went together. They knew each other, knew each other, and promised each other. Everything was so natural. She didn''t know the identity of xuanyuanyi, or she didn''t know until she met the elder of xueshu clan. How did she and xuanyuanyi get to such a situation? Feng lingxuan found that he couldn''t remember again. Feng lingxuan''s eyes were a little lost. Xuanyuan Yi said quickly: "lingxuan, if you really like to see me, then you will watch it. You can watch it as long as you want." "It''s OK. Let''s go." Feng Ling Xuan shook his head and said. She didn''t want to talk any more, so she just went on by herself. Her speed unconsciously accelerated, Xuanyuan Yi is innocent to keep up. He didn''t seem to say anything, did he do anything? Why did lingxuan suddenly run so fast alone? Just as he was thinking about how houxu wanted to please fenglingxuan, fenglingxuan suddenly stopped. Feng lingxuan said, "I think we''d better go from another place. It''s not suitable here." "Do you know any other entrances?" Xuanyuanyi said: "no, we are going to enter the city now?" "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded: "the best Lingzhi is in the city. Similarly, the most fierce beast is in the city." "You are going to find the most powerful beast. Are you sure you can deal with it?" Ao Tian looked at Feng lingxuan and sincerely suggested, "why don''t we go through it from here? You remember Yecheng, remember the most powerful fierce beast in it, then, you should also know where the fierce beast is most beneficial to us "I know." Feng lingxuan looked at Ao Tian and said, "if you''re in, it''s the best to go in." "Don''t you want to experience? Why is it none of my business? " Ao Tian was speechless. "You''re one of us, too." Feng Ling Xuan blinked and asked, "you won''t refuse, will you?" "Can I refuse?" Ao Tian asked. "Are you going to refuse?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. Ao Tian naturally won''t refuse. He''s just afraid that Feng lingxuan won''t be able to cope with it. He hopes that she can experience it outside first. In fact, Feng lingxuan knew it, but she was worried that it would be too late. The fierce beasts outside are more secure, but the ones inside are more challenging. They can only survive if they die. She was worried. Xuanyuan Yi held people in her arms and stroked her back again and again to comfort her: "lingxuan, it''s not so far. Don''t worry. We still have time. Along the way, I have traces of our existence. It''s not so easy for Xuanyuan family to find us." "When did you clean it up?" She didn''t even know. Xuanyuanyi said: "it''s easy to clean up. Maybe you didn''t pay attention to it, so you didn''t find it." "So, you actually want me to start from the outside?" Asked Feng lingxuan. "In this way, it''s better for you." Xuanyuanyi said: "although Ao Tian and I need to improve our accomplishments, I still want you to become more powerful as soon as possible. Only in this way can we deal with danger more calmly." There''s nothing wrong with that. Feng lingxuan has to admit that she''s really worried. She''s not sure when the Xuanyuan family will come. You know, she doesn''t have any backup now. Xuanyuanyi Ao Tian''s situation is also worrying. Trying to calm down, Feng lingxuan said, "OK, listen to you." Fenglingxuan walks up to the nearest Yanlin, which is the most famous and fierce place outside Ye City. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t remember it, but Aotian doesn''t know it. Therefore, they listen to fenglingxuan''s request and let her go alone. Xuanyuanyi and AO Tian clearly go to Yecheng to investigate. Only when they know enough about Yecheng can they really come in smoothly. Just, when they go in, hear a person mention Yan Lin unintentionally, Xuan Yuan Yi has no way to calm down. Lingxuan chooses such a dangerous place. What does she want to do? In fact, fenglingxuan came here for a purpose. She once came here, together with xuanyuanyi, to destroy the overlord in Yanlin, and then left. She didn''t know who the overlord was? Is it better than the one she killed? Most importantly, fenglingxuan remembers that there is a kind of jinlingcao in the Yanlin forest, which can refine jinlingdan and improve soul power. She thought that it would be very difficult for her cultivation to improve for a while, but it would be much easier if she wanted to improve her soul power. If she really met a strong enemy, she could use her soul power to attack, and maybe even win by surprise. In the mainland of Xianyuan, it is not that there are no practitioners who focus on cultivating soul power. Of course, practitioners who focus on cultivating soul power are generally Dan masters. After all, only when their soul power is high can they go further. Feng lingxuan learned the art of soul attack when he was in Yantian. It''s not impossible for him to improve. The main reason for not telling Xuanyuan Yi and AO Tian is that they are afraid of their opposition and even more of their worry. Jinling grass is deep in the Yanlin forest. It is guarded by fierce beasts. Ordinary people won''t go. Feng lingxuan once went to look for it alone, but he didn''t find it. The general direction, Feng lingxuan remembers, as long as there is no great change in the past few thousand years, then there will be no mistake. It''s a very difficult thing to find. There are many fierce beasts on the way. Even if fenglingxuan is in a relatively safe place with few fierce beasts, there are still demons attacking. At the beginning, fenglingxuan did not have much pressure to cope with. Later, she couldn''t cope with it. Fierce beast, it is called fierce beast, because of their fierce appearance, high ability, strong temperament and so on. Fierce beast is the representative of evil beast. Fenglingxuan didn''t remember how many fierce beasts she killed. She didn''t even have a good rest. Waves of fierce beasts came over. She felt very tired alone. She looked up at the monsters around her. They were tall. She stood with them, a bit like a rabbit and a tiger. There was a big gap between them, whether it was body shape or strength. They didn''t speak, but she could feel the powerful pressure from them. After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan decided to say a few words. "I came here just to look for some herbs. It doesn''t mean any harm to you, and I don''t mean to be your enemy." "How do you explain that you killed so many people before? Can we just say that''s it? When you killed so many of us, you didn''t want to face the present situation? " The fierce beast standing in the front looked down at Feng lingxuan and asked in a deep voice. Feng Ling Xuan mouth slightly smoke, the same? Can the fierce beast tell? Who doesn''t know that there is no similar love among fierce animals, even for a word, a piece of meat, a piece of territory, they may fight. However, fenglingxuan is not easy to tear down now, so she has to keep a low profile and say, "I was thoughtless before. I apologize to you." In order to pass smoothly, fenglingxuan takes part of what she got before. The fierce beast at the head sees that she has a good attitude. After fenglingxuan comes out with some pills, he lets her go. Anyway, there are more fierce beasts in it. If you let her in, she may not be able to live. They can not only get things, but also ensure that their partners will not be killed. Why not? There are rational fierce beasts, and irrational fierce beasts, or rational fierce beasts, disdain to pay attention to human beings, and more fierce beasts hate human beings. Feng lingxuan finally took a breath, and after walking in for a while, he met the monster again. Chapter 904 Feng lingxuan is speechless. These guys are really... A headache. She wanted to repeat the old trick and exchange her things for peace. As a result, these guys didn''t listen to her at all. She had no choice but to do it by herself. Fierce beasts are more fierce than ordinary monsters, and their cultivation is also higher. Fenglingxuan came here and met many fierce beasts than before. She had a lot of trouble to deal with them. She tried her best, but there was no way to hurt these things. She could only watch them getting closer and closer. Their attack is very fierce, every time to death, fenglingxuan can only fight more. If you don''t work hard, you will die, and you can only work hard. After fighting for a while, Feng lingxuan was very tired. Looking at the beast not far away who was giving orders, he said, "what do you want me to do? Let''s face it, I can''t fight like this." "It''s nothing. I just want you to die here." The fierce beast at the head spoke frankly. If you just want things, then Feng lingxuan gave it to her. Now, she wants her life. How can she bear it? Why don''t you fight? Fight! Feng lingxuan hit her with a fist. There were three kinds of forces in her fist. Magic, ghost and spirit were scattered everywhere. The fierce beast close to her fell down like that. "What are you? How can you do three repairs? " The first beast was shocked. It has been here for many years and has never seen three repairs. Ghost Qi, magic Qi and aura are contradictory. Generally speaking, no one can let these three Qi coexist. Where is this monster from? Even if the third practice, but also the use of very skilful, it can be seen that she practiced for a long time. Fenglingxuan doesn''t care what this guy says. She just wants to solve the problem quickly, and then continue to walk in. If only she could get jinlingcao quickly. The fierce beasts were also frightened by Feng lingxuan''s posture, but they soon calmed down. They looked at Feng lingxuan and said to him, "how did you do it? You... " "What do you do with all that nonsense? Since you don''t want me to leave like this, let''s make a quick decision. If you want me to stay here forever, it depends on your ability. " Feng Ling Xuan interrupts the fierce beast''s words and says in a deep voice. She may have a hard time dealing with it, but it''s not impossible either. She may not be able to do it just by fighting for accomplishments, but she has other means. Before, it didn''t work because she knew it couldn''t work. Now, it''s different. If she didn''t use it, she might not be able to see jinlingcao, which she didn''t want to see. Fenglingxuan used tianxiangcao. At the same time, she also used medicine. After her cultivation, she improved the medicine to control things. If the will of these fierce beasts is not strong enough and their ability is not high enough, they can''t escape. Sure enough, the leader of the fierce beast had not recovered from Feng lingxuan''s surprise of releasing tianxiangcao. Then he found that the fierce beast in front of him was not normal, and he also felt a kind of discomfort. "What did you do?" The fierce beast at the head stares at Feng lingxuan and asks with almost gnashing teeth. "I didn''t do anything, just want to let you know that some things are not so easy to get." Feng lingxuan said: "some people, you can''t deal with them at will." "You''re talking about yourself?" The fierce beast at the head stares at Feng lingxuan and asks. "That''s right." Fenglingxuan road. The fierce beast stares fiercer. Feng lingxuan is not a saint. If this guy wants to deal with her, she can''t let it go. Really, after Feng lingxuan had solved all these fierce beasts, he was too tired and hurt heavily. The air was filled with the smell of blood. She quickly took the medicine to treat the wound, if not, she could not point out that soon something would come. Although she had been very fast, she could not avoid that. Her injury was almost just right, and the fierce beast came again. This time, it was more severe than what she had killed before. There is no way, she can only fight again. After killing the fierce beast, Feng lingxuan''s condition is very bad, so he can only continue to take pills. So repeatedly, the process is very slow, two days in a row, has not been able to touch the inside, let alone find jinlingcao. It''s really hard! Xuanyuanyi, who enters Yecheng, is exploring the news. Suddenly, he hears that the place fenglingxuan is going to is very dangerous. Where can he stand? He rushes to find someone. Ran to the door, and met Ao Tian, Ao Tian saw xuanyuanyi, is also a face of excitement, did not wait until xuanyuanyi mouth, he took the lead to say: "it''s too dangerous, the fierce beast, really live up to the reputation, I almost did not come out. By the way, have you heard? There are many fierce beasts in the place where fenglingxuan went, and the fierce beasts in it are not much better than those in the inner city. Is fenglingxuan unintentional or intentional? Will something happen to her "Nothing will happen to her." Xuanyuanyi is sure to say that he believes fenglingxuan has a sense of propriety. Of course, he is also sure that he is particularly worried. He is more afraid of fenglingxuan than anyone else. Ao Tian was startled by Xuanyuan Yi, but he was relieved to think of his worries. Fenglingxuan doesn''t expect xuanyuanyi and Aotian to come in to find her, or she does, but she doesn''t think it will be so fast. She didn''t know how many fierce beasts she had killed or hurt, and she didn''t remember how many injuries she had suffered. She was very upset. There was an endless stream of fierce beasts, and she didn''t know when she could really go in. There are so many fierce beasts, even if all the means are used, she still finds it very hard. If it goes on like this, she really can''t say when she will die. Feng lingxuan sat down to have a rest and recover by the way. She didn''t really breathe. There were fierce beasts again. She scolded and stood up to fight. These fierce beasts were really endless. She didn''t know what she was going to do next? Fenglingxuan first increased the power of the poison, and she didn''t expect the poison to solve these fierce beasts. After all, these fierce beasts have lived in this forest all the time. They have eaten a lot of poisons, and their bodies have already had some resistance. Even if they are really poisonous, they may not be able to do anything about them. She chide, also just hope to be able to these fierce beast to faint, or, let them slow down some good. However, it''s a pity that it doesn''t have much effect. Fenglingxuan can only watch the fierce beast ignore her poison and continue to walk towards her. Yes, the fierce beasts inside are different from those outside. The most important thing is that her cultivation is not high in the land of Xianyuan. The medicine she made naturally has the same effect. The fierce beasts surrounded fenglingxuan, but they didn''t start. They just looked at her, and her eyes were full of exploration. These fierce beasts, some wisdom, Feng Ling Xuan heart thought, but on the face, it is silent. "What are you doing here alone?" Standing face to face with fenglingxuan, some fierce beasts that looked like tigers stared at fenglingxuan and asked. This is probably the most normal fierce animal Feng lingxuan has ever seen since he came in. He looks like a tiger. Except that there is no king character on his head, his tail is shorter than that of a tiger, and his body is smaller than that of a tiger. It looks like the size of a bigger dog. Don''t say, its white hair looks really cute. Feng lingxuan will not relax his vigilance because of the fierce beast''s appearance. After all, he is the eldest of these fierce beasts. He can make the fierce beast who is bigger than him listen to him willingly. If he doesn''t have some skills, it''s impossible. Feng lingxuan saw the fierce beast speak on his own initiative and said, "I just came in to find some spirit grass. Who knew I would meet so many fierce beasts?" "Do you look down on fierce beasts?" The voice of small white fierce beast obviously sank down, looking at Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes also became dangerous. Feng lingxuan felt that the temperature around her had dropped a lot. She had no doubt that as long as she dared to say yes, the little white beast would definitely teach her. Although I don''t know who is more powerful, Feng lingxuan has no intention to fight again. It''s been a long time. She''s really tired. Now she''s fighting with these fierce beasts. She''ll probably hang up. "No Feng lingxuan tried to look sincere. Although this seems a little too counsellor, but there is no way, she is a person, flexible, when the bow is good. In ancient times, there were powerful people who could kill countless enemies without blood. If she said it well, she could avoid a war. Little white fierce beast didn''t believe it: "no? So, how do you explain that you have killed so many fierce beasts? " "I don''t want to." Feng Ling Xuan sighed and said helplessly: "they did it first. They want my life. I can''t always stand there waiting for them to kill me, can I?" How can I hear that? She''s reasonable. If others want to kill her, she''s just defending herself. Xiao Bai''s eyes changed when he saw Feng lingxuan. He knew there was nothing good about human beings for a long time. Today, he broke the lower limit. She killed so many fierce beasts, and she was the victim? Feng lingxuan continued: "I didn''t want to be an enemy. I didn''t want to kill them. I gave them something. I hope they can let me go. They don''t want to." "What do you give?" Asked the little white beast. Fenglingxuan raised her hand and put several bottles of pills in front of the fierce beast. She opened the bottle cap, and the smell of pills diffused in the air. She said: "these are all the pills made by me. Although the level is not very high, they are all the best and the best. Eating them is only good for your body, and you don''t have to worry about erysipelas." Chapter 905 "Can you alchemy?" Xiaobai fierce beast admitted that he was attracted by the pills in front of him. As Feng lingxuan said, the level of pills is really not high, but the quality of pills is really good, the best, the best, which they have never eaten. With its current cultivation, this pill has no use for it. However, some fierce beasts coming with it can take it. It instinctively sweeps around, and then sees the eager eyes of some fierce beasts. It''s really a kind of desire that people can''t bear to refuse. Small white fierce beast can''t help but think, before those refused guy, is true? Or is there a hole in the brain? Don''t you want such pills? Feng lingxuan said modestly: "I know a little bit, but I don''t have a high cultivation level, so the refined pills are not too high. Only quality can see some. " After a pause, she said again, "I''ll give you these pills, or I can refine some more pills for you, as long as you let me pass." "What are you doing in a hurry? Don''t you know that the more you go inside, the more powerful the beast is? Your accomplishments are not enough for those fierce beasts to tear Small white fierce beast said: "you want to spirit grass, there are many outside." "Here, is it the periphery?" Feng Ling Xuan asked in disbelief. She''s been here for a long time, and she''s still out there? It''s really Little white fierce beast doesn''t want to attack fenglingxuan, but he still tells the truth: "it''s really the periphery. However, if you go further inside, you will go to the center. Once it''s over, you will face a greater crisis. These things are very powerful." "What''s the best way?" Feng Ling Xuan asked in surprise. "What can I tell you?" Small white fierce beast thought for a while, said: "you need to face multiple of me, according to my opinion, you beat me all to beat, go in, also is to send to death just." "Thank you for the reminder." Feng lingxuan sincerely thanks. "You don''t have to thank me. I have a purpose." Small white fierce beast said: "I like your pills, want your pills." "Why don''t you send me in and help me refine more pills when I get the spirit grass I want?" Feng Ling Xuan asked tentatively. She knew very well in her heart that it was not possible. After all, little white fierce beast also said that the fierce beast inside was much more powerful than it. This guy has reason, and those inside may not have reason. Small white fierce beast way: "you give me refine more Dan medicine, if I have no life to use, that is also in vain." Well, he definitely refused. Finally, he asked fenglingxuan if he wanted to reconsider. Where is Feng lingxuan willing to give up? If you want to give up, why does she have to come in? Jinlingcao, she said that she wanted to get everything. Feng lingxuan''s insistence didn''t move the fierce beasts on the scene. Some fierce beasts couldn''t help saying: "since you want to go in, why don''t you give us all the pills on your body?" Anyway, if you go in, you may not be able to get out. It''s a waste of pills to bring you in. Of course, the last sentence was not uttered by fierce beasts, but their expressions have already explained such a meaning. The Bento is for them. Let Feng lingxuan know that the cultivation level of the fierce beasts inside is higher. The elixir on her body must be despised by those fierce beasts. After she goes in, she really depends on her ability and brain. Therefore, fenglingxuan didn''t hesitate to give the monster pills to the fierce beasts on the scene, and then continued to walk in. As long as she doesn''t fight, she doesn''t consume any more and her injury is getting better. She can still go in. Seeing Feng lingxuan go in, the fierce beast on the scene just sighed. Unfortunately, originally, he wanted Feng lingxuan to refine more pills. After a few steps, Feng lingxuan really felt that it was too easy. He couldn''t help but turn his head and ask the fierce beasts, "aren''t you afraid of my pills? Are you not afraid that we will harm you? " "I can tell the difference." Small white fierce beast direct a such words, Feng Ling Xuan startled for a while, continued to go inside. For the fierce beast that can distinguish the pill, if she gives something that has problems, can it be identified at the first time? Thinking, she also threw a bottle of poison in her hand. Small white fierce beast took a look, said: "this poison is good, unfortunately, useless to me." Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Can you really see that? The bottle of poison she gave just now, but it covered up the color and smell with a good elixir. If it wasn''t for the master, it would never have been seen. Shaking her head, she was too lazy to think so much. She had already entered the deeper forest. As soon as she stepped in, she felt a strong and cold breath, which almost made her back. She hasn''t felt like this for a long time. She became alert. Judging from her previous memory, there were not many fierce beasts, but each one was very powerful. There are many poisons in the depths. At the same time, the fierce animals also have a certain range. The well water does not violate the river water. Fenglingxuan probably remember the direction, continue to go according to the direction of memory. On the way, I saw some exciting spirit grass, or poison, Leng is not moving. After a long walk, she didn''t find any dangerous beasts coming out. It was only because she didn''t touch anything here. Once she started, no one would know what was going on. Xuanyuanyi and Aotian rush to this place at the fastest speed. Along the way, Aotian releases his power, but no creature dares to get close to them. In this way, they ran all the way to the boundary between the outer layer and the inner layer, and also saw the little white fierce beast, where they divided the pills. Xuanyuanyi saw that it was the pill from fenglingxuan''s hand. He immediately came forward and asked in a deep voice: "where did your pill come from? Where is the owner of this pill? " "You... She gave us the medicine. She just went in for a while." The fierce beast who is taking pills suddenly hears someone''s impolite words, and immediately gets angry. However, after feeling the prestige of xuanyuanyi and AO Tian, he immediately changes his words. The speed is unbelievable. "No lies?" Xuanyuan Yi asked with some uncertainty. Ao Tian interface: "know if we go in and can''t find people, what kind of end will you have?" "I''m not lying." The fierce beast seems to be aggrieved. At the same time, he looks at the little white fierce beast to help him speak. Little white fierce beast nodded and said, "it seems that there is something very important for her to go in. I also advised her. She insists on going her own way, and I have no way. In addition, there is a completely different existence inside and outside, and I dare not say that I want to go in with her." This word, credibility is very high, Ao Tian and Xuan Yuan Yi almost at the same time will soul force to go inside, soon feel the atmosphere inside is very different. Xuanyuanyi said: "let''s go and have a look first. If she really has something in it, we can get in as soon as possible. If we are slow, maybe she will be hurt. Moreover, we can deal with these fierce animals again." Of course, it is only because they have done unforgivable things. Aotian didn''t object, but cooperated with xuanyuanyi and went in as fast as he could. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to remind: "remember, I don''t want the things inside to spread out. If they spread out, I''m in trouble. None of you can live." The fierce beasts answered "yes". After entering, Ao Tian and Xuan Yuan Yi are in trouble again. Where do they want to go? After thinking about it for a while, xuanyuanyi decided to find a spirit to ask. He is the king of ghosts and has many means. As long as there is a soul in it, he will have a way to ask. It''s a pity that after searching for a long time, he found the soul of a fierce beast or a remnant. He couldn''t find out anything. What a pity! They can only find it by feeling. After walking for a while, xuanyuanyi suddenly stops. Ao Tian, who is walking behind, almost bumps into him. He touches his nose and asks discontentedly, "why did you stop suddenly? Stop without saying a word? I almost ran into you On weekdays, he said so, Xuanyuan Yi will certainly come back, as a result, he finished, Xuanyuan Yi still did not respond, as if he did not hear it at all. This can be a little strange, xuanyuanyi, what did you find? What do you see? What did you hear? Or, what do you remember? Ao Tian doubts in his heart, and his heart doesn''t hesitate to go to Xuanyuan Yi, trying to find out clearly. Xuanyuanyi looked at the distance, eyes are very distant, and some unspeakable ethereal. Ao Tian looked in the direction of Xuanyuan Yi''s sight, but he couldn''t see what was there. But xuanyuanyi had a complete picture in his mind. That is a very good-looking young man, and a girl, they walked together, talking and laughing, laughter reverberated in the air, for a long time did not dissipate. He couldn''t see the face of the youth, couldn''t see the face of the girl, couldn''t hear what they said, only laughter, so clear. If his judgment is correct, the boy should be the same as he was then, and he was before he became the ghost king. The girl is fenglingxuan, and Wannian Xueshen at that time. Xuanyuanyi''s face began to smile, but it gradually became ugly. Even, there was a cold sweat dripping on his forehead. Ao Tian was afraid of his accident, so he quickly pushed the man. Xuanyuanyi was caught off guard and almost fell to the ground. The picture is interrupted, Xuanyuan Yi suddenly gets angry. He stares at Ao Tian fiercely and asks angrily, "what are you doing?" "Do you remember something bad? At first he laughed, then he couldn''t even cry? " Aotian didn''t care about xuanyuanyi''s attitude, and asked with concern. Bad stuff? Xuanyuanyi laughs at himself. He remembers his past with fenglingxuan, but Chapter 906 "What''s the matter? You and she were not really bad, were you Ao day tentatively asked Xuan Yuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi came back and said, "nothing. Let''s go on. Lingxuan should still be in front of us." "Are you all right?" Ao Tian thinks that it is necessary to care about it. Xuanyuanyi asked: "do you think I have something to do?" Like ah, special like, like no longer like, otherwise, how can he worry? Ao Tian thought, but he didn''t say anything. In fact, xuanyuanyi''s situation is really not very good. From what he remembers, the problem between him and fenglingxuan has been buried here. However, he and lingxuan didn''t care about it and didn''t think about it so much. Some people say that only after suffering losses can we know what is most valuable. Xuanyuanyi only understood it at the moment when he died. Therefore, xuanyuanyi became Guixiu again and became the later ghost king. "If you have something to do, we can take a little time off. It doesn''t matter." Ao Tian feels that xuanyuanyi''s current state is not suitable for further development. Xuanyuanyi is very firm: "if you wait any longer, what''s the matter with lingxuan? Are we still waiting? What are you waiting for? At present, the most important thing is to find her. I hope she''s OK. " Thinking that Ao Tian was also concerned about him, and his attitude was a little bit worse, so after he said that, his voice obviously eased. Then, without waiting for AO Tian to speak, he continued: "sorry, my attitude just now is really not very good. Don''t worry too much." "What''s the point? I have a bad temper, too Ao Tian waved his hand to show that he didn''t care at all. Of course, he didn''t lie. He has a bad temper, a strange personality, and doesn''t fit in with others. This also gives some people reasons to harm him, and also gives others opportunities. During the time with xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, although they often made him reluctant to go on with them because of their sweetness, in fact, he was very grateful to them. Xuanyuan Yi see Aotian is really don''t care, this just put down the heart. Ao Tian has a cooperative relationship with him, which is also very helpful to him and lingxuan. Two people continue to go forward, Xuan Yuan Yi brain also emerged more and more pictures, very clear. Memory of him, very good-looking, dressed in white, very proud, the same, he is very lonely, his side has been followed by a lot of people, but, to him sincerely, or, he put in the heart, none. Only fenglingxuan was different. Fenglingxuan was also gorgeous. No matter where he stood, he was the focus. But he noticed her at a glance, and he fell in love with her unconsciously. They love each other and have been training here for a long time. They have hunted a lot of fierce animals together and saved a lot of people. They even have a lot of subordinates here. However, when he and lingxuan had an accident, these so-called loyal subordinates also disappeared. In the past, not without doubt, but without any news, it is not too serious, now think about it, there are still a lot of differences, there are a lot of differences. Ao Tian came here for the first time. He was really disgusted with the surrounding environment. He didn''t know why. Maybe it came from the deep feeling of the beast to the fierce beast? It is said that many ferocious beasts in the Xianyuan continent were gods and beasts above nine days. For various reasons, they were forced to come to the Xianyuan continent. They were dissatisfied and didn''t do less evil. Therefore, they were punished again. In this way, they stood here. Xuanyuan Yi looks back at Ao Tian from time to time. He finds that it''s OK. Once he sees it, he can''t keep calm. This guy seems to have something wrong. He stopped and looked at Ao Tian inquisitively. There was no lack of concern in his voice. "Are you all right? The grand dragon, won''t you be scared by such small things? " "What do you think? How could I be scared? If you want to be scared, you should be scared yourself, OK Ao Tian''s death does not admit: "I just think of some things, will look bad, you don''t think." He just thought it was wrong and worried, but in fact, he didn''t even want to go so far. After Ao Tian finished, he didn''t even believe in himself, but he had a way. He was hypnotizing himself all the time, as if things were like that. Xuanyuan Yi saw that Ao Tian didn''t want to tell the truth, so he went on decisively. Besides, Ao Tian would not say that it''s better to move on than to waste time here. "If you say something, you can tell me in advance. If you are tired, you will stay here to rest. I won''t say anything." Xuan Yuan Yi thought for a while, still said. Ao Tian was speechless. He didn''t want to look at xuanyuanyi any more. He passed him and went straight ahead. As he walked, he said, "don''t worry, I have nothing. It''s you, but you must be steady." "How can I listen to you with so much uneasiness?" Ao Tian frowned: "you''d better not say anything more, just go on. We must be fast. Otherwise, what can we do if we can''t catch up? " Well, just to say that? Xuanyuanyi feels that he is also a little white worried. Ao Tian has been sealed in Yantian mainland for thousands of years, but he can''t go anywhere. However, when he comes to this step, how can he be an ordinary person? Thought of, Xuan Yuan Yi no longer asked, Ao Tian has been following Xuan Yuan Yi behind, it is a little uncomfortable. Xuanyuanyi knows that before long, he can find fenglingxuan. He can guess that people come here, and naturally he can guess where she has gone. In the past, they have done a lot of things together. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Feng lingxuan''s figure to appear in front of his eyes, but now Feng lingxuan looks a little embarrassed. No, not a little bit embarrassed, she was covered with scars, blood and dust mixed together, holes in the clothes, you can see the scars, shocking, this, just the back, also do not know what kind of situation in front. When she came here alone, she did not know how much suffering she had suffered. Looking at her, he couldn''t help thinking. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. It was really hard for him to imagine what she had experienced in order to persist until now? Fenglingxuan doesn''t know xuanyuanyi and Aotian are coming. She has been here for a while. She was hurt by a fierce beast before. That guy is very cruel. To be honest, it''s not easy for her to live to the present. She knew it was much more dangerous, so she paid special attention to it all the time. Unexpectedly, she was attacked by a fierce beast and almost died. In the past, I didn''t feel too much. Now, I feel very big. The gap of cultivation is not a single bit. It''s a great blessing to be alive. The reason why I stop here is because I remember that jinlingcao is near here. "Fenglingxuan, are you ok?" Ao Tian is more straightforward than Xuanyuan Yi. He knows that Xuanyuan Yi must be worried about fenglingxuan, but it is because he is too worried that he can''t say a word for a long time. Smell speech, Feng Ling Xuan turns round, when see Xuan Yuan Yi of that moment, she whole person also some silly drop. Why is he here? So fast? Why did she forget? Xuanyuanyi will know sooner or later, but he came faster than she thought. Xuanyuanyi saw fenglingxuan tired, saw her embarrassed, originally had a lot of words to say, heart to her also have blame, but, after seeing her, all become heartache, a blame words, he can''t say. The reaction of the body is faster than that of the brain. He raises his foot and goes to fenglingxuan. Then he reaches out his hand and holds the person in his arms. He doesn''t say anything. But he holds her tight and powerful, but he can''t stop it. His shaking arms can show his tension. Feng Ling Xuan reaches back to hold Xuan Yuan Yi and comforts him: "ah Yi, I''m ok. I don''t have to worry." "What do you say?" Xuanyuanyi pushed aside fenglingxuan a little. Instead of looking at each other, he had a reproach in his eyes, but he was more distressed: "if you want to come in here and look for something, why don''t you tell me? The danger inside is no less than that in the city. Why don''t you tell me? Lingxuan, don''t you know how much I worry about you when I hear these news from others? " "Ah Yi, I don''t know how to tell you." Fenglingxuan road. In fact, she was afraid that xuanyuanyi would not let her in after she said it. Xuanyuanyi knew it well, but he didn''t tear her down. He said: "the first time we met, it was here that we made love. It was here that we started our crisis..." "Do you remember?" Feng Ling Xuan suddenly stares big eyes, can''t believe ground looking at Xuan Yuan Yi. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "remember some, but not all." "It seems that you are very impressed here, so you think about it after entering here. By the way, you said that our crisis started here. What do you say? " Why doesn''t she remember at all? She asked herself that xuanyuanyi''s memory was more complete than xuanyuanyi''s. it was unreasonable for xuanyuanyi to remember, but she didn''t. Xuanyuanyi said: "do you remember those people who used to follow me?" "I remember." Feng lingxuan said, "I haven''t seen them since we got out of here." "Because they went to please the people in the clan." After a pause, Xuanyuan Yi said, "at the cost of betraying me. At that time, I was too young and thought things were too simple. I didn''t expect that they would betray me, or that they had the courage to betray me. " Feng lingxuan was silent. She was arrogant and wanton then, but what happened in the end? Chapter 907 "I''ll get rid of all those people sooner or later." Xuanyuanyi said: "lingxuan, what are you looking for when you come in?" Before, what they said was to come in and experience. Fenglingxuan said: "jinlingcao, if you can find it, it will be much easier for me to promote next." "Can I help you advance? Why didn''t you tell us before? " Xuanyuanyi said: "you have never thought, if there is no way to avoid the danger inside, what can you do?" "Not so much." Fenglingxuan road. Xuanyuan Yi know Feng lingxuan didn''t tell the truth, she didn''t say, the most likely or afraid he opposed. However, he didn''t tear her down. Instead, he looked at her situation and saw that her injury was getting better. Then he began to ask her about the appearance of jinlingcao. He remembered that he had accompanied her to these places before, but he never found any jinlingcao. Maybe it didn''t exist before, or maybe they didn''t find it before. If it''s the former possibility, it will be easier. If it''s the latter possibility, it will be more difficult to find it. After all, their accomplishments in those years were excellent, but they can''t find it yet. Now their accomplishments are much worse than those in those years, especially fenglingxuan. As a matter of fact, this thing really existed before, but it hasn''t been discovered. For thousands of years, jinlingcao still exists. Ao Tian was listening. The more he listened, the more surprised he felt: "what is this Jinling grass? So mysterious? No one has found out for thousands of years? " The voice falls, he suddenly remembers what, looking at Feng lingxuan''s eyes also full of inquiry: "in other words, how do you know that thing is still there? Where do you see that? " "The beast is still there." Feng lingxuan said, "it''s the same one I saw when ah Yi and I came here." "You see it? Is that what caused your injury? " Xuanyuan Yi asked with a frown. That fierce beast''s cultivation is extremely high. After thousands of years, his cultivation is naturally higher. Xuanyuanyi had no way to imagine how fierce the beast was now. He deeply felt that fenglingxuan was still alive, which was really good. Feng lingxuan said: "I did see that fierce beast, but it didn''t cause my injury. It''s not easy to do it. As long as we don''t move, it won''t move." "But if we want jinlingcao, it will do it, won''t it?" Xuanyuanyi said: "after a while, I found jinlingcao. Don''t move. I''ll go by myself." "I don''t move, you move?" Feng lingxuan said, "I''ll help you, OK? You want to face it alone? Or do you think I''ll be a burden to you? " "Fenglingxuan, I have to say that you really have self-knowledge. If you go forward, you will become a burden? Besides, I''m here. Xuanyuanyi and I will stop the fierce beast together. You''d better put away the grass you need. " Ao Tian said with a smile. Well, he really didn''t want to beat him up. Feng lingxuan really wanted to beat him up. But, think about it, what he said is really reasonable. She should not go with xuanyuanyi to deal with the fierce beast, but should be divided into two ways, one person responsible for the same, so as to improve efficiency. Xuanyuanyi stares at Aotian fiercely. He is really afraid that fenglingxuan will ignore him because of this guy. In that case, he will beat Aotian fiercely, no matter whether it is a dragon or not. Ao Tian said, "what kind of eyes do you two look at me? I''ll be afraid. " "Well, let''s go and find it first." Feng lingxuan took over the conversation, resolutely turned the topic, said: "I''ve been waiting here for a long time, but I didn''t see Jin lingcao." "Are you sure it''s here?" Ao Tian couldn''t help asking. If the direction is wrong, the result is totally different. Before Feng lingxuan could say anything, he heard Xuanyuan Yi say: "it''s good to be near here, but I don''t know the specific place." "Well, since you are sure to be around here, we''d better go and look for it in three ways. Maybe we can get something." Ao Tian suggested that he didn''t want to be with these two people. These two people are really able to show their love, whether intentionally or unintentionally. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, and the latter simply nods: "this is just right. We can divide our forces into two routes, and the speed will be much faster." "Shouldn''t there be three divisions?" Ao Tian asked. After asking, he regretted it. What did he do? Those two people are husband and wife, the sentiment is good, together, is not again normal but matter? Can he still point to those two people? I really can''t think about it any more. Aotian didn''t wait for fenglingxuan or xuanyuanyi to speak again, so he left consciously. There''s no way to stay. Xuanyuanyi is very satisfied with this. This guy also knows that he can try harder to leave and help him win the position in the future. Feng Ling Xuan blinked. At first, she didn''t understand how Ao Tian could walk so fast. But when she reacted, she couldn''t help blushing. He shakes his head and shakes away the unimportant things in his mind. Then, fenglingxuan asks xuanyuanyi: "do you remember where it is? I remember it was here, but I waited so long and didn''t find anything "Look a little further." Xuanyuanyi said. What he remembers is also the place nearby. However, he can''t say specifically. After all, he hasn''t seen it. What does Jin lingcao look like? Feng lingxuan has an impression in her heart. She asks Xuanyuan Yi and tells him that he doesn''t know what Jin lingcao looks like. This Jinling grass is actually very common, but when it appears, it will be accompanied by green light. They only need to pay attention to those green lights. Xuanyuan Yi nodded, his mind still couldn''t stop thinking, what is Jinling grass like? There are a lot of green things when they appear. How can they be separated in the shortest time? In fact, this is not a good thing to do. Fenglingxuan has no other knowledge, so he can only describe it like this. They walked forward, looking around, trying to find something quickly. On the other hand, Ao Tian had some tragedies. It was only after a long distance that he remembered that he had no idea what the Jinling grass looked like. It''s really hard. Now go back and make it clear? no way! So, he can only find it by feeling? Ao Tian has some problems, and finally chooses to find jinlingcao himself. At the same time, he has no confidence in finding jinlingcao, so he puts more energy into the distance, hoping xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan will be OK. He looked at the direction of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi and thought deeply. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and said, "it''s more dangerous to move forward. Lingxuan, why don''t you wait for me here? I''ll be back soon. " Feng lingxuan asked: "you put me here alone, don''t worry?" Well, it''s a very simple sentence. He really can''t be relieved to poke Xuanyuan Yi''s heart. So, what? Take her with you. Whether it''s dangerous or not, as long as people are around, that''s the best. Two people walked forward a few steps, an unprecedented suffocating feeling came, they realized that this is really more dangerous than the place they passed. Even, Feng lingxuan had an idea to retreat. Suddenly, with a tight hand, Feng lingxuan instinctively raises her eyes and bumps into Xuanyuan Yi''s sight. Xuanyuan Yi says, "lingxuan, don''t be afraid, don''t be too nervous. I''m still here." Yes, he''s still here. What''s so terrible about her? Feng lingxuan''s state of mind was like a rolling tide. All of a sudden, she retreated. She could not lift any more waves. Xuanyuanyi''s hand is big and warm. It''s not the first time that fenglingxuan is held by him, but it''s the first time that he feels so relieved. She took xuanyuanyi''s hand and said, "I''m not afraid. I''m just a little nervous." "Whether you can find jinlingcao or not, if it''s too dangerous, I''ll let you go, you need to go, you know?" Xuanyuanyi looked around warily, and told fenglingxuan: "remember, I really met a fierce beast, I let you run, you must run." "Good." She didn''t want to run too much in her heart, but she couldn''t stand Xuanyuan Yi''s repeated emphasis and demands. When they got to the place in the book, they didn''t go any more. They stood in the same place and waited quietly, hoping to wait until the moment when jinlingcao appeared. There was no one around, no fierce animal, and it was strange to be quiet. Waiting for a long time, Feng lingxuan couldn''t stay any longer. She was so quiet that she felt very uncomfortable. Even her face became a little ugly. Xuanyuan Yi has been paying attention to her situation. As soon as she has something different, he finds out. He quickly holds the person and asks, "lingxuan, what''s the matter? where are you not feeling well? Don''t you want to stay here anymore? If so, then, let''s step back first? " "You don''t have to go back." Phoenix spirit Xuan pulls Xuan Yuan Yi, say: "may, is that thing to appear." "You mean jinlingcao?" When it comes to the last three words, xuanyuanyi''s voice obviously lowered a lot. Feng Ling Xuan nodded and said, "so, wait a little longer to have a look." In this regard, xuanyuanyi naturally did not object, as long as lingxuan said, good. Tired of standing, they sat down and waited. It''s a day. It''s not until night that something different appears. When the first ray of green light appears, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are nervous. As a result, when they carefully confirmed, they found that it was not Jinling grass at all, but a kind of green bird. Chapter 908 What is that? Feng lingxuan carefully distinguished it, and found that she had never seen that kind of bird before. So she turned her head and looked at Xuanyuan Yi, who still shook her head. Although the bird is small, they dare not act rashly. After all, the creatures that can appear here, even an insect, can''t be underestimated. Otherwise, they don''t know how to die. Fenglingxuan had been staring at the bird, trying to see what it could do. As a result, there was nothing. He stayed there for a while, then flapped his wings and flew away. Just leave? Feng Ling Xuan some can''t believe, this bird didn''t find her and Xuan Yuan Yi? They didn''t even attack them. Instinctively, he looks at xuanyuanyi and finds that xuanyuanyi is surprised, but only surprised. His ability to accept is much stronger. In the face of fenglingxuan''s inquiry, he replied with a smile: "it probably didn''t see us. Just now, when it flew up, I felt the powerful magic Qi, even if it was only for a moment." "Evil spirit?" Fenglingxuan was shocked. Mingming, she repaired the magic way. Why didn''t she feel it? What she had done before was in vain? I''m so insensitive to magic. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and said, "there are some unusual things about the evil spirit. Besides, it doesn''t fly past you. You don''t feel it. It''s normal. I believe in your ability." "Ah Yi, when you say that, I feel more problematic." Feng lingxuan said thoughtfully. Xuanyuanyi: "that''s definitely your illusion, don''t think too much, darling!" Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." The bird has already gone. It''s impossible for her to catch it again. She still spends more time and energy searching for Jinling grass. However, when will the Jinling grass appear? How can this thing be hidden so deep? How can we find out? Feng Ling Xuan has some light sadness. She can''t help thinking, if she can''t find it for a while, what can she do? Is she going to stay here or leave? The more you think about it, the more you feel trapped in a dead end. There is no way forward. Unless you push the wall, you may still face other problems. Unable to think about it, Feng lingxuan shook his head and tried to calm down. Suddenly, xuanyuanyi''s voice rang in her ear. Fenglingxuan suddenly came back to her. She felt a dazzling green light, which made her eyes hurt. As soon as you look at it, not far away, there is a green grass like a lily swaying there. The green light wrapped it tightly. It''s extraordinary at a glance. I think it''s Jinling grass. There is a familiar figure beside jinlingcao. It''s the green bird just now. Its breath is different from what we just saw. It''s that fenglingxuan can still feel the momentum of the bird after this distance. It''s frightening. How could that be? What kind of existence is this? In other words, is this bird the fierce beast guarding Jinling grass? It''s so different from what she imagined. Fenglingxuan pulls xuanyuanyi and asks her questions. Xuanyuanyi comes to fenglingxuan''s ear and answers in a voice that only two of them can hear: "I have the same guess as you. If my guess is good, this bird is the fierce beast guarding jinlingcao." Jinlingcao has a very important position in it. It is as rare as some rare treasures, even more rare than those things. Therefore, the fierce beast guarding it is not easy. The bird looks at although small, but Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi also dare not despise. Xuanyuanyi is very decisive that he goes to lead away the fierce beast, let fenglingxuan to pick jinlingcao, as long as they get jinlingcao, they will leave immediately. Fenglingxuan couldn''t find a reason to refuse, so he naturally agreed. However, they didn''t think of it. Before they had time to do it, they heard someone talking, accompanied by several white figures. Even if she didn''t see the Chu people''s appearance clearly, Feng lingxuan guessed the identity of those people from the traces on the white clothes. It''s the Xuanyuan family. Almost subconsciously looking at Xuanyuan Yi, Feng lingxuan asked, "do you remember these people?" "I don''t know." Xuan Yuan Yi answers directly. This is not surprising. She doesn''t know these people. All she wants to know is their identities. So she asked, "look at their clothes, don''t you remember anything?" "Should I remember something?" Xuanyuan Yi is a little confused, but he quickly reacts and asks fenglingxuan, "are these Xuanyuan''s?" "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded: "I don''t know these people, but I know the clothes they wear. When I met you, I also wore such clothes." "Why don''t I remember wearing such clothes?" Xuanyuanyi asked. Well, after he came here, he really recovered some memories, which were all related to fenglingxuan. He remembered the things about fenglingxuan, but he didn''t even remember the most basic clothes he wore. Feng Ling Xuan mouth corner smoked to smoke, she is really some doubts Xuan Yuan Yi say of words, have how many possibilities. However, no matter what he said is true or not, there is no need to verify it now. Feng lingxuan said: "these Xuanyuan people really hate it. We can''t let them rob jinlingcao." She is not easy to come here, but also hard to keep, how can other people take the lead? Especially the people of Xuanyuan family, they are even worse. Xuanyuanyi said: "don''t worry, it belongs to you. No one can take it away." He was going to teach the younger generation of Xuanyuan family a lesson. However, before he had time, the younger generation of Xuanyuan family began to burn. The dazzling green light seemed to come out of their bodies, but it made them scream. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are shocked. Is this the bird? Or jinlingcao? Two people''s sight in Jin Ling grass and bird body back and forth, finally, or determined, this is absolutely bird''s hand. In the case that none of them reacted or found out, Leng burned the younger generation of Xuanyuan family, but in the blink of an eye, the younger generation of Xuanyuan family disappeared in the green fire. It''s so terrible! I don''t know if it''s a delusion. Fenglingxuan always feels that the bird is taking back her sight. The look at her is arrogant and has a warning. It seems that she should not act rashly. Otherwise, those people who died in Xuanyuan''s family will come to an end. Feng lingxuan only felt something choking in his throat. He couldn''t say a word for a long time. However, her goal has never changed and she has no intention to change it. If you don''t take jinlingcao away, then she hasn''t come here in vain for so long? Xuanyuanyi of course understands fenglingxuan''s mind. He will help her get what she wants. Perhaps, this fierce beast is really very powerful, but it can''t have no defects. As long as he finds the right position, nothing is impossible. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other. They don''t speak or communicate with each other. They just look at each other. Their meaning can be understood. The bird looks at Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi. For a moment, it doesn''t know what to say. If they speak, it can understand, but if they don''t, it can''t understand their eye contact. It can''t help wondering, what are the plans of these two people? No words, but the plan is still according to the original agreement, xuanyuanyi to distract fierce beast, fenglingxuan to seize jinlingcao. He doesn''t need to kill the fierce beast, and he doesn''t have to fight with the fierce beast. He just needs to lead it away. Unless it is necessary, he will never do it. In fact, it''s a little difficult. After all, when the bird makes a move, it''s a killing move. What''s the green flame? I don''t know where it came from? It was not until a long time later that they remembered that it was soul fire, which was as famous as jiuzhuan Shenhuo. Although it was not as powerful as jiuzhuan Shenhuo, it could not be underestimated. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi first turn around and walk in the same direction to give the bird an illusion that they are going to leave. Then they turn back when they guess that the bird believes it, and xuanyuanyi rushes over at the fastest speed. The bird mistakenly thinks that xuanyuanyi is going to seize jinlingcao, which is bound to stop him. Xuanyuanyi fights with him and leads him away step by step. As soon as the bird walked away, Feng lingxuan immediately came forward and took away the Jinling grass. Then fenglingxuan leaves, xuanyuanyi also runs away at the same time. The bird is very angry and launches a fierce attack on fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. The green flame like long eyes, has been chasing them. This is amazing. If they are burned by this flame, their lives will be lost. Xuanyuanyi runs to fenglingxuan for the first time and protects it tightly in his arms. At the same time, he does not forget to deal with the green flame. They ran in the same direction that Ao Tian left. It didn''t take long for him to join Aotian. Xuanyuanyi roared. As soon as Aotian looked back, he saw fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi and the green flame behind them. Ao Tian''s heart suddenly glared at xuanyuanyi: "don''t you go to find jinlingcao? Why didn''t the grass find such a thing? You''re toxic, aren''t you "You don''t think jinlingcao can chase us like this?" Xuanyuanyi said: "this green fire is very powerful. I''ll leave it to you. Lingxuan and I will leave first. You''ll be faster. We''ll wait for you outside." When the words fell, there was no shadow between them. Ao Tian was so angry that he wanted to swear, but there was no one to scold. He could only use his anger to deal with birds and beasts. Chapter 909 Ao Tian is not the most noble black dragon, but he has some black dragon''s blood. He doesn''t care about ordinary fire. Green flame is very fierce, but for AO Tian, that''s the same thing. He opened his mouth. He swallowed the green flame of several Xuanyuan family''s descendants not long ago, and integrated it into the double flame for the first time. If Feng lingxuan still stays here, she will be shocked. Unfortunately, she is not here. But the bird ran over, it was to solve xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, but after seeing Aotian swallow the green flame, it immediately turned and ran. Ao Tian is a little depressed. Although he is not very good-looking, he is not frightening, is he? How could this little guy look at him and run away? Of course, Ao Tian is not really stupid. He can naturally guess that the reason why the bird is afraid is that he swallows the green flame so easily. In this world, only the dragon family has double flame, and it is the most powerful black dragon lineage in the dragon family. In other words, Ao Tian in those days will be calculated, and his possession of these two flames is also a reason. Even black dragon''s lineage is not the double flame that everyone can have. Why let him have it? Let him hand in, he is not willing to, can not cause people to think about it? Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi didn''t wait long to see Ao Tian come out safely. At this time, they were relieved. "Do you know he''s going to be ok?" Feng Ling Xuan can''t help but ask Xuan Yuan Yi, she thinks, such possibility is very big. Xuanyuanyi said: "he is a dragon family. If he can''t deal with such a small matter, how can he go back to revenge? What about taking over the dragon clan? " "I thought, you''ve been perfunctory." Ao Tian went to Xuanyuan Yi and said, "I didn''t expect that you really wanted to help me." "What I said, of course, has to be counted." Xuanyuanyi said: "I will help you to win the position you want, but I can''t help you to stay stable." "I know." Ao Tian said, "therefore, I will try my best to improve my accomplishments." "Yes." Xuanyuanyi said, "let''s go and have a look in the city." "I thought you would let your sweetheart have a rest first. After all, she was seriously injured." Ao Tian laughs. Feng lingxuan: "as I walk and rest, I can''t do alchemy either. I''d better go to Yecheng to have a look." "All right." Ao Tian nodded: "if you don''t mind, let''s go in now." Pause for a moment: "however, I still have to remind you that this ye city is not simple. You should be more careful when you go in later." "I know." Feng lingxuan: "I''ve been here before." Well, he forgot such an important thing. Ao Tian felt that he was talking nonsense, asking too much and thinking too little. How can people who have been here not know the danger here? Thousands of years, in fact, many things can be changed. For example, Yecheng in fenglingxuan''s memory is not the same as it is now. After they went in, no one paid any attention to them. However, something burst in Xuanyuan Yi''s mind. Or some of the past between him and fenglingxuan, it''s very clear. It''s really strange. Before he came in, he didn''t have any memory. This time he came with fenglingxuan, he remembered it. It seems that he had to be with lingxuan. As he remembered more and more things, xuanyuanyi said: "here, it''s different from thousands of years ago, and I don''t know who broke the peace here?" "Ah Yi, do you remember?" Feng Ling Xuan asked in shock. "Well." Xuanyuanyi did not hide, he said a lot about the past between them, later, he said: "the gate is not the same, the atmosphere of the city is not the same, now ye city, is really a fierce beast city." He said, there is no feeling, Ao Tian is listening, but there are some unspeakable taste, really, these two people''s previous life is so sweet, really dragon abuse. Ao Tian, who had never thought of looking for the other half, suddenly wanted to look for the other half. However, after Ao Tian calmed down, he seriously analyzed the reason why the two people had such a good relationship in the last life, and why did it develop to the later stage? The client''s memory is not complete, and he has not heard anything from others. Many things can''t be verified, and he doesn''t say much. "Ao Tian, what are you thinking?" Xuanyuanyi''s voice suddenly rang out and pulled Ao Tian''s thoughts back. Ao Tian blurted out: "I was thinking, who hurt you, just let you become so tragic?" Ha ha, this person who has never experienced anything knows that someone has hurt them. How can they Feng lingxuan was a little ashamed, but she didn''t say it. After all, the truth remains to be verified. However, one thing, she can be sure, if xuanyuanyi really killed the people of xueshu and Fengzu, there must be some reason. "Well, those things will come to mind later. Let''s go and have a look first? Don''t you want to experience in it? " Xuanyuanyi pulls fenglingxuan and brings her thoughts back. Feng lingxuan nodded: "go in, but do you two want to go together?" Normally, it''s not suitable for xuanyuanyi. It''s Ao Tian. We can work together. "I haven''t been in yet. Go in and have a look." Ao Tian is very persistent. Xuanyuanyi''s purpose is only one: "I accompany you." Fenglingxuan didn''t refuse. Now, xuanyuanyi accompanies her. It''s a big deal. She accompanies xuanyuanyi behind. Three people go inside together, their appearance is excellent, the body''s momentum is completely different, even if nothing, still very eye-catching. There is the sound of fighting. Feng lingxuan instinctively looks at the past. When he sees the person in the fight clearly, he can''t help but smoke. It''s really fate. Before, I met the Xuanyuan family in the forest. Here, I saw them again. However, the people here are obviously better than those who were burned to death by the fire. Fenglingxuan asked xuanyuanyi, "do you have any feelings?" "How do you feel?" Xuanyuanyi turns to ask fenglingxuan. Finally, he added: "if you''re talking about the memory of the Xuanyuan family, I''m sorry to tell you that it''s not." "No matter what, Xuanyuan family is not a good thing." Fenglingxuan comforts xuanyuanyi. Xuan Yuan Yi smiles for a while, and says nothing more. The three of them went to the other side with tacit understanding. However, it''s a pity that they want to escape, but the Xuanyuan family seems to have been born to fight against them, and even rushed straight over. Naturally, there were fierce beasts who had been fighting with them. The fierce beasts are no less than three times higher than human beings. They are all evil spirits and evil spirits. They are evil and tyrannical. People with lower accomplishments will feel a strong sense of oppression. Fenglingxuan was a little uncomfortable. With the fierce beast getting closer, her face became a little white. Feng lingxuan''s reaction is expected by Xuanyuan Yi. If in the past, xuanyuanyi will consciously help her block these crises, but this time, he did not, not only did not help her block the crisis, but also let her do it. Of course, she didn''t want to fight with the Xuanyuan family. She just wanted to experience and improve her cultivation. Everyone knows that the stronger the opponent, the more potential you can stimulate. Feng lingxuan moved. When the fierce beast really came near and was about to hurt them, her black and white light flashed. Obviously, she used aura and magic Qi. Ao Tian was watching, but he said to Xuan Yuanyi: "Tut, you are really willing. These fierce beasts are far beyond her cultivation. Are you not afraid that she will be killed here?" "With you and me, what will happen to her?" After a pause, Xuanyuan Yi said, "even if she is really dead, she can still practice the ghost way." "You don''t always have this idea, do you?" Ao Tian was shocked, and his feet instinctively stepped back: "you are really terrible. Fenglingxuan is your favorite woman, and you have the heart to change her from spiritual cultivation to ghost cultivation?" "Shut up Xuanyuanyi drinks angrily. He said casually, how could he really want Feng lingxuan to become a ghost monk? Xuanyuanyi knows exactly how hard it is to cultivate ghosts. It''s good for him to suffer those hardships alone. There''s no need for lingxuan to suffer those hardships as well. His line of sight has been on the body of Feng Ling Xuan, is Ao Tian to open a mouth again, he also didn''t pay attention to again. The gap between Feng lingxuan and the fierce beast is really not so big. Even if she took out all her strength, she hit the fierce beast for the first time. However, in addition to making the fierce beast hate her more, she didn''t hurt the fierce beast. In a bad word, it''s skin injury. Those people in Xuanyuan''s family saw fenglingxuan suddenly. Some people looked like Shendi, some people looked like idiots, and some people thought fenglingxuan had a different idea. After all, when they saw more fierce beasts than themselves, their normal reaction was to turn around and run. Fenglingxuan didn''t see the reaction of Xuanyuan family, but Xuanyuan Yi could see clearly, but he didn''t pay attention to it all the time. When someone does not scruple in fenglingxuan attention, will fenglingxuan to fierce beast that moment, Xuanyuan Yi angry. Before Feng lingxuan bumps into the fierce beast, he grabs the person who pushes her and throws it into the mouth of the fierce beast. It all happened so fast that many people didn''t react. When the Xuanyuan family reacted, they had already eaten in the belly of the fierce beast. As for the person who made the move If they let go, how can they have the face to face their elders? So, the people of Xuanyuan family directly aimed the Mao head at Xuanyuan Yi. Chapter 910 Xuanyuan Yi didn''t expect that the younger generation of Xuanyuan family was so bold. Although he didn''t show much, he would not be a good friend, would he? These guys dare to attack him directly, and they have no scruples. So even if he solves them, it''s reasonable. Xuanyuan Yi is not good for the Xuanyuan family. Naturally, there is no mercy for the younger generation of the Xuanyuan family. After all, these people also want his life. He is not so great. He can''t do nothing but wait for them to solve him. Xuanyuan Yi knows all about Xuanyuan family''s cultivation methods. When he looks at the younger generation''s actions, he will know what they are going to do and what their purpose is. He is also handy at resolving them. At the beginning, he was very powerful. The Xuanyuan family, who thought he was safe, became shocked when they saw Xuanyuan Yi''s move and suffered a loss. Someone looked at xuanyuanyi like a monster and asked, "who are you? Why is it my Xuanyuan''s skill? Even know my Xuanyuan family''s technique like the back of my hand? Do you know what kind of price you have to pay to learn the skills of my Xuanyuan family "I don''t know what price I''m going to pay, but it''s very clear what price you''re going to pay." Xuanyuanyi said: "how many years has it been? The Xuanyuan family are still so arrogant. Has no one ever told you that you should not act rashly without knowing the strength of the enemy? " At this point, he made a special pause. Then, he was very satisfied to see that the faces of the Xuanyuan family suddenly became ugly, and he did not treat them to speak. He continued: "Oh, I forgot that those people in the Xuanyuan family are arrogant and conceited, especially no one in the eyes. They always think they are the most powerful and despise people, Apart from teaching the people below to be arrogant and conceited, what else can we teach them? There is no such thing as modesty in the Xuanyuan family. " "How dare you insult our Xuanyuan family? Did you eat bear heart and leopard gall? Are you not afraid that my Xuanyuan family will destroy you? " The teenagers of Xuanyuan''s family can''t stand it. They stare at Xuanyuan''s eyes. It''s called a ferocious man. If eyes can kill people, Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t know how many times he died. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t care: "those stupid people of Xuanyuan family can beat me." "How can you..." "Why do you call the Xuanyuan family stupid? It takes decades or even hundreds of years to get to a small position. What is not a fool? If you can''t teach the younger generation, what is it if you are not a fool? " Xuanyuan Yi interrupts Xuanyuan family''s words, interfaces, and sneers. His words are quite sharp. No one can refute them at all. In other words, they don''t want to refute them at all, because they want to kill xuanyuanyi. Isn''t it a great time to take advantage of xuanyuanyi''s words? It''s true. If other practitioners are cheated, they will inevitably fall in. But who is xuanyuanyi? The pattern of these young people''s play is still the one he took people to play in those years. For him, it''s all the rest of the play. It seems that the Xuanyuan family in Xianyuan continent really has nothing to fear. Xuanyuanyi easily dodges, and breaks the Bureau they jointly set up at the first time. It''s easy. If he doesn''t understand, how can he do it. His hand, naturally more shocking, Xuanyuan people looking at Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes also become very different. A young man came forward, arched his hand to Xuanyuan Yi and said, "are you the elder of Xuanyuan family? Just now, the younger generation is unreasonable. " To be able to understand everything about the Xuanyuan family, there will be no one else except the Xuanyuan family. This one in front of them is obviously something they have never seen before. Therefore, it must be a senior with high cultivation and never come out. Just now, they have left a bad impression. Now, they can save it a little bit. Xuanyuanyi glanced at the speaker. The little guy looked less than twenty, but he was the most stable one in the group. Just now, all people are scolding him, this guy did not scold, but has been paying attention to him. People are more intelligent, even if their talent is not so good, they can''t reach the peak. Xuanyuanyi didn''t pay much attention to them, but looked at fenglingxuan and fierce beast. Now fenglingxuan can be described as quite embarrassed. She is covered with wounds and blood. I don''t know whether it is her blood or the blood of the fierce beast? He is very distressed, but he did not come forward to help, he is very clear, now can not hand, otherwise, all in vain. The teenagers of Xuanyuan family have confirmed that Xuanyuan Yi is the elder of the family. In order to save his image in front of the elder, they come forward one after another to help fenglingxuan. Unfortunately, they just rushed past and were stopped by xuanyuanyi: "who let you pass?" The teenagers are very innocent: "master, we just want to save the mistake we have just done. We promise that we will try our best to solve the fierce beast and not let that master get hurt again." They just can see clearly, Xuan Yuan Yi cares about Feng Ling Xuan very much, but they also don''t understand, clearly care, why don''t they help? Xuanyuanyi seems to see their idea, very impolitely said: "you were just chased by these fierce beasts, now, you want to die? Or are you just calculating? You just offended me. You want to save my impression in my heart. You think that if you rush up, you will get my favor. If you can''t support it, I will definitely help you? " That''s what they really thought. The teenagers blushed and instinctively wanted to refute, but Xuanyuan Yi opened his mouth and blocked up all their unspoken words in his throat. "You think too much. I never wanted to save you. Besides, my woman doesn''t need my help at this time, let alone your intervention." I don''t know what''s good! The teenagers are very angry. However, no matter how angry they were, they couldn''t find the starting point for a while, so they had to hold on. Hold, hold, hold more and more uncomfortable, want to do something to ease. Xuanyuanyi didn''t look at them any more. He wanted to pay attention to fenglingxuan. If these guys don''t know what''s good, then don''t blame him for being cruel. He could solve these guys all at once, but he didn''t do that. The teenagers managed to get their lives back, and they didn''t dare to do more. Until, a fierce beast from the sky, not long eyes to Feng lingxuan''s head bite. Xuan Yuan Yi raises a hand to wave, a black gas directly rushes past. The fierce beast didn''t even struggle and immediately fell down. The teenagers were shocked beyond measure. It''s really amazing. However, also so for a while, they saw that Xuan Yuan Yi used ghost Qi. That is to say, the man they call the elder is Guixiu. In this world, there is only one person who knows the skills of the Xuanyuan family and is a ghost practitioner. He betrayed the Xuanyuan family thousands of years ago, Xuanyuan Yi. They stare at xuanyuanyi as if they want to see through it. Of course, their hearts are particularly tangled, and they are constantly guessing. Is this really xuanyuanyi? If so, it would be terrible. They look at each other, make eye contact, but no one dares to speak. Do you want to kill xuanyuanyi? If we can, then we will get better treatment when we get home. I''d like to, but the gap between our accomplishments is too big. We can''t do it at all, OK? That''s true. How many people want to kill xuanyuanyi in this world? But who succeeded? Even if the previous predecessors failed to do it, why can they do it? So, don''t want to kill people, or think about how to leave? Eye contact to the end, they want to leave the consciousness reached an agreement, so they have to step back, thinking so quietly to leave. But, where is it so easy? They were called after a few steps. "Where do you want to go?" Xuanyuan Yi''s voice is very calm, Leng is to let those children of Xuanyuan family hear the dangerous breath. They turned around and looked at xuanyuanyi with a look of ugliness. They wanted to say something, but they opened their mouth and didn''t say a word. "Guess who I am?" Xuan Yuan Yi asks more and more calmly. "Yes..." "No..." Two different voices, weak to ring, young people looking at Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes are about to cry. It is estimated that they are aware of the gap and think of their own tragic ending. Some people are honest, others want to cheat. What happened? It''s all the same. Xuanyuanyi said: "now that you know my identity, you know that I used to be a member of the Xuanyuan family. Oh, by the way, I''m still your so-called traitor. I don''t know how your elders told you about me. However, I think, no matter what, I won''t be separated from these two. If you find me, you can kill me, you will kill me immediately. If you can''t kill me, We have to find a way to report it? " Pause: "so, you just want to report it?" They can say, can''t they? Can you choose to faint? "If you kill us, the Xuanyuan family, even the cultivators of the whole Xianyuan continent, will not let you go." Someone boldly said, of course, if his voice is not so trembling, it will be more convincing. Xuanyuanyi laughed: "is that right? I really want to see how capable they are now when they failed to kill me thousands of years ago. Originally, I didn''t intend to kill you, but if you want my life, then I have to kill you first, which saves me a lot of trouble. " Chapter 911 Smell speech, the teenagers of Xuanyuan family all want to cry, one by one shiver ground looking at Xuanyuan Yi. Only the young man who was polite to xuanyuanyi before said in a voice: "senior, we have no malice. I promise that after we leave, we will never mention half a word to the people in the clan." "Has the final say?" Xuanyuanyi looked at the boy inquisitively and said: "for you, I have three points of belief. As for other people, I don''t believe any of them. Just now, they are all communicating. They want to go back and tell their elders that they want my life. If I let them go, there will be more people to kill me in the future, then who will let me go?" The young man still wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by xuanyuanyi. He continued: "you don''t have to do anything for these people, and they can''t fulfill their promise. Moreover, you should know that in this world, the only people who can really keep secrets are the dead." "So, the elder must kill us?" Asked the boy. Xuanyuan Yi nods. The teenagers of Xuanyuan''s family immediately yell at each other. They will scold whatever is ugly. Anyway, they are going to die. Begging for mercy is death and scolding is death. Maybe if they scold her, they can die faster. This point, they can be very wrong, Xuanyuan Yi looked at the situation of fenglingxuan side, estimated that there is still a period of time, he directly put the cup out. As soon as the insects came out, they immediately got into the bodies of the teenagers. The speed was so fast that it was too late for the teenagers to react. Suddenly, a sharp pain hit their body. They instinctively looked at xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi said nothing and did nothing. They wanted to beg for mercy, but the pain of their body made them have no strength to speak. They hate, but there''s nothing they can do. Ao Tian solved a few fierce beasts and saw such a scene. He picked his eyebrows and looked at Xuanyuan Yi: "is this your masterpiece? Want to torture them? " "They know my identity. If they don''t solve it, it will be very troublesome. Maybe soon, you will be in big trouble." Xuanyuanyi said it calmly. Ao Tian said nothing: "what do you mean I''m in big trouble? You''re in big trouble, aren''t you "My big trouble, isn''t it your big trouble?" Xuanyuanyi is very kind to remind: "we are now a ship, life and death." Well, that''s true. Ao Tian claims to get rid of people all at once, while Xuanyuan Yi says that the Xuanyuan family has a special way to track down the killers. Therefore, they can''t let the Xuanyuan family know that it''s their hands. This time, it''s reasonable for these teenagers to come to Yecheng and die in the hands of fierce animals. He''s just waiting for the reasonable fierce animals. Ao Tian had to admire him. How could he think so much? The two of them stood together, watching Feng lingxuan and the fierce beast fight hard to part, while listening to the cry of the pain of those young Xuanyuan family. After a period of time, Xu''s pain was less, and immediately a young man rushed xuanyuanyi to scold him. "You disgusting Guixiu, you traitor, you will only bully our younger generation. If you have the ability, you can go to the elders of the Xuanyuan family to get in trouble. They will kill you to pieces and make your life worse than death." "Traitor, what''s wrong with us? Why are you doing this to us? " "If you kill us, can you show your ability? You can only show your incompetence more clearly. " ¡­¡­ Tut, these young people are really strong. Why don''t I play with them again? Ao Tian asks Xuanyuan Yi what he means. Xuan Yuan Yi head also didn''t return: "you at will." As soon as Ao Tian heard this, he immediately became interested. He went to the teenagers and swept them one by one. He saw their anger and rebelliousness on the surface, as well as their fear at the bottom of their eyes. "Tut, I''m afraid of death. Shouldn''t I beg for mercy? How to curse? Don''t you think you''re dying fast enough? Don''t you know that the more you scold, the slower you die? " At the same time, he killed a teenager who didn''t speak. He just played between his fingers, and the man fell down, and a cup insect climbed out of him. At the same time, he raised his hand and waved, and the man''s body flew to the fierce beasts not far away. The next moment, the fierce beast will be torn. It looks bloody and cruel. But I have to admit that before he died, he did not suffer much more. Feng Ling Xuan glanced back at Ao Tian. Ao Tian waved to her and didn''t say much. Feng lingxuan knows. These people are the ones who lead the fierce beasts. If they didn''t lead so many fierce beasts, she would not be so embarrassed. Besides, these people are from Xuanyuan family. It''s only bad for them to live, but not good for them. Thinking about what these people had done before, Feng lingxuan decided to give a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye, and let them enjoy the power of these fierce beasts. She turned decisively and ran to the boy of Xuanyuan''s family. If before, these people could run naturally, but now, they can''t run any more. They can only watch the fierce beast getting closer and closer to themselves. The fierce beast has suffered a lot from the fight with Feng lingxuan. When he saw the people of Xuanyuan family, he naturally remembered that everything happened because of these people. So how could they let them go easily? Feng lingxuan gets out of the way, and the fierce beasts rush to tear the Xuanyuan family as fast as they can, and Xuanyuan Yi takes the insect back at the first time. Similarly, xuanyuanyi left a man, before saluting him respectfully, and promised that he would not say it out. Looking at the partners who came out one by one died in the mouth of the fierce beast, while he was saved by xuanyuanyi, a complex emotion surged up in his heart. Staring at Xuanyuan Yi for a long time, talent slowly asked: "why did you let me alone?" The insect on his body was not taken out, but it didn''t make him feel bad any more. "You don''t have to die, as long as you''re obedient." Xuanyuanyi said. "What do you want to do?" The boy asked again. Xuanyuanyi asked, "what''s your name? Whose child is it? " "My name is xuanyuanzhen. I''m the disciple of elder Ye." The boy answered truthfully. He also thought about whether it was necessary to hide it, but on second thought, even if he didn''t say it, xuanyuanyi would know if he wanted to know. "It was under his door." Xuanyuan Yi sighed for a while, but did not say any more. Xuanyuanye, originally a member of the Xuanyuan family, was only a collateral. He had a bad relationship with xuanyuanyi, but after xuanyuanyi''s accident, he was the only one who spoke for him. Because of this, xuanyuanye was demoted to Xianyuan continent. He thought that xuanyuanye would eventually go back. Unexpectedly, after so many years, he was still in Xianyuan continent and was just an elder. "Yes." Xuanyuan is really a little strange about Xuanyuan Yi''s attitude. He always has a kind of attitude that Xuanyuan Yi is a little better towards him after he learns from Xuanyuan Ye. Is it his illusion? I want to ask, but I don''t dare to ask. So he had to wait for him to speak. "You go back. If you have something to do, I''ll find you again." Xuanyuanyi looked at xuanyuanzhen and said, "remember, don''t reveal what happened to me, or you will die miserably." "You''re going to kill me?" Xuanyuan asked instinctively. Xuanyuan Yi shook his head: "if I don''t do it, the hypocrisy of Xuanyuan''s family will tear you apart, and it will definitely make you die very ugly." After a pause, in Xuanyuan''s shocked eyes, he said: "do you know why your ancestors have been staying in the Xianyuan continent, but they haven''t been in jiuchongtian?" "You know?" Xuanyuan asked instinctively. After asking, he shook his head decisively. How could it be? No one knows in Xuanyuan''s home, how does Xuanyuan Yi know? Xuanyuan Yi said: "if you have a chance to see him, you can ask him in person. Those people in the Xuanyuan family are almost virtuous. Xuanyuan Ye is an exception. If you don''t want to die, you''d better consider it before you speak." "I see." Xuanyuan really nodded. That look, it looks really clever. Ao Tian can''t bear to look at them. He can''t help asking Xuanyuan Zhen, "aren''t you afraid of Xuanyuan Yi cheating you?" "I grow up so big, in addition to my dead father, master Xuanyuan is the first person to say this to me, so I believe him." Xuanyuan really said seriously. Ao Tian is speechless. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t say anything more. He thinks that it may take some courage to tell xuanyuanzhen the truth. Maybe xuanyuanzhen''s father died in the family. However, it''s none of his business, and he won''t interfere. Xuanyuan really should have left, but after a few words, he had an idea that he wanted to experience with them. When he said this idea, xuanyuanyi was immediately surprised. However, after consulting fenglingxuan and Aotian, he agreed. Fenglingxuan can probably understand xuanyuanyi''s way of doing things. They have just returned to Xianyuan continent, but they have not made clear a lot of things about this continent, especially the deep-rooted power of Xuanyuan family. It would be much better if someone helped to provide information. Xuanyuan is really curious about Xuanyuan Yi. He only knows that Xuanyuan Yi once betrayed his family for a woman. Later, he became a ghost king and killed many people in his family. When he grew up in Xuanyuan''s family, he was clear about the faces of those people in Xuanyuan''s family. He even thought that Xuanyuan Yi would betray, maybe because of what the family did to his sweetheart. I really saw him, but he didn''t know how to ask. Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi walk side by side, Ao Tian falls behind, and finds that xuanyuanzhen peeks at xuanyuanyi from time to time. He often wants to talk but stops, and his words are amazing. Chapter 912 "I said, you''ve been staring at xuanyuanyi like this. Don''t you take a fancy to him? He''s very devoted to fenglingxuan. No matter how much you like it, it''s useless. " This words a, Xuan Yuan is really shocked, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi almost at the same time to Ao Tian fight in the past. "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb, and if you don''t know something, don''t say it casually." "You two really know each other?" Ao Tian covers his beaten head and looks depressed. Of course, it''s a joke. It''s OK to enliven the atmosphere. They can''t really do anything about it. Feng lingxuan looked at Ao Tian and said, "I think it''s still too light. You''d better stop talking. There won''t be a good word." "Why don''t I have a good word? Don''t look down on me Ao Tian said. Xuanyuan Yi glanced at him: "OK, stop. We''re going to deal with fierce animals now. We don''t talk here. No matter how much we talk, it''s better to practice. After a while, you''ll be responsible for Xuanyuan''s real safety." "No, don''t you let me go to practice as well?" Ao Tian said, "my accomplishments are not so good. You should let me have a good experience." "In this, I have a look. It''s not suitable for your background." Xuanyuanyi said without hesitation. The implication is that you can stop. This is not suitable for your experience. You''d better protect people''s safety. What can Ao Tian say? I can''t say anything but listen to Xuanyuan Yi. His cultivation is not top-notch, but it is absolutely not bad. After coming to Yecheng for such a long time, he really didn''t meet a fierce beast who could fight with him. Since it''s useless, it''s better to let Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanzhen go. Turning to Xuanyuan Yi, he asked him what he was going to do. Xuanyuan Yi took it for granted: "well, naturally, I''m practicing while protecting lingxuan." "Practice?" Ao day stares big eyes, can''t believe ground asks a way. Is he the only one who doesn''t practice? wait! His accomplishments are not low, and xuanyuanyi''s accomplishments are also high. Why can''t he practice? What can xuanyuanyi practice with? Without waiting for him to ask, xuanyuanyi solved his doubts: "you need aura. I just need aura. After a while, many fierce beasts will die. I can also practice and improve my accomplishments with the aura of this fierce beast." I''ll go. This guy must have planned it early, right? How could you do that to him? It''s really unforgivable. Ao Tian almost rushes forward to fight with xuanyuanyi. As a result, he can''t meet xuanyuanyi at all. He still listens to xuanyuanyi''s sincere education, just like a worried parent, a son who hates iron but not steel. Ah bah, it''s not parents or sons. Xuan Yuanyi just loves to do these things, so he can''t listen to them all. Xuanyuanyi has no pressure. After seeing Ao Tian, he immediately says, "I know you must have some imbalance in your heart, but it doesn''t matter. That''s it." Ao Tian Can he turn and leave now? I really don''t want to stay. Can he turn around and go? Xuanyuan Yi finishes speaking to Ao Tian. Without waiting for his answer, he pulls Feng lingxuan to speed up. At the same time, he does not forget to remind Xuanyuan Zhen to stay away from Ao Tian. Ao Tian was so angry that he raised his hand and cleaved to Xuanyuan Yi. The powerful and sharp light passed, and with the potential of destroying the sky and the earth, he rushed to Xuanyuan Yi as if he had eyes. If he is hit, xuanyuanyi''s situation is absolutely not optimistic. On the contrary, xuanyuanyi pulls fenglingxuan aside to dodge. The attack that is close to the body passes by him and directly falls on a person who can''t dodge. No, it should be said that it is a fierce animal. It seems that it is really shocking. The fierce beast was split into ashes. Xuanyuan really opened his eyes. He was shocked and frightened. His eyes were different when he looked at Ao Tian. Of course, he just took a look and didn''t dare to look any more. This man is really a little terrible. He doesn''t even know how to face it. Xuanyuanyi pulls fenglingxuan to check: "are you ok? Would you like to have a rest? Of course, if you want to teach Ao Tian a lesson now, I''ll wait for you here. " "Xuanyuanyi, you are a heterosexual and inhuman guy." Ao Tian scolded: "valuing color over friends, color makes wisdom dim..." "Well, rest in peace." Xuan Yuan Yi interrupts Ao Tian and says. Ao Tian I didn''t pay much attention before. The longer I get along with him, the more I feel that xuanyuanyi is not a simple man. When they talk, they have already come to the center of Yecheng. As long as they look up, they can see countless practitioners and fierce beasts. They are fighting with fierce beasts. They all try their best. Practitioners are afraid of losing, and fierce beasts are also afraid. Maybe their psychology is very clear. Once they lose, they will be doomed. No one wants to die. The practitioners who are still here just want to have a good experience and improve their accomplishments. If they get more, it''s good. Even if they don''t get more, it''s good as long as they can achieve the goal of training. "What are you thinking?" Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and is curious about her absence. She should have remembered what happened here, and so did he. There was nothing out of place in his memory. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "it''s nothing. It''s just that these monks are a little more courageous. They''re not so good, but they want to come here. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get away for a while." "You see that, too?" Xuanyuanyi said with a smile: "some people like to overstate their ability, some people don''t believe in evil, and some people know that they can''t do it, and they have to do it." "So, what kind of people do you think these people belong to?" Feng lingxuan asked, "the last one?" "Almost." Xuanyuanyi said: "I can''t see which faction these people''s clothes belong to, or I''ve forgotten, but their accomplishments, I can see, are not very high. At least, they won''t be the opponents of the fierce beasts in this area. Even though they can cope with it now, once these fierce beasts get together, or call in more powerful fierce beasts, They can''t fight any more. " "So, in fact, it''s the best choice for them to leave now." Feng lingxuan said: "unfortunately, they are immersed in victory, or can be dealt with, and can''t extricate themselves. They haven''t realized the crisis at all. It''s impossible to leave for the time being. " "Let''s see. Maybe, lingxuan, you can choose some cheap ones later." Xuanyuanyi pulls fenglingxuan back. He''d be happy to wait here for those people and fierce animals to lose both. "You are not? So bad? These people, what do you think, can''t last long under the fierce beast? You think they can? " Ao Tian asked in disbelief. Xuanyuanyi said: "if they can''t, you won''t help them?" Ao Tian Is this man really good at calling him on? He''s going to help? Why can''t he go by himself? So, doesn''t it seem more sincere? Really, he is also a dragon family, isn''t he? So there''s no sense of being? Xuanyuan Yi looks at Ao Tian and doesn''t say anything more, but his meaning is very obvious, that is, he wants Ao Tian to do it. Of course, it''s not necessary to really defeat the fierce beast, just let these people know that even if they can''t fight, there will still be someone behind to help them, so that they will fight with the fierce beast more recklessly. Only when all the potential is aroused, can we achieve the desired results. Well, it can also be said that in order to achieve the goal, we can occasionally resort to any means. It doesn''t matter. What does it matter? Ao Tian doesn''t want to move, but his body reaction is more honest. When he reacts, he has retreated several fierce beasts. Just now with fierce beast to fight of teenagers one by one looking at Ao Tian''s eyes, that call a gratitude, an excitement, almost didn''t come to embrace him directly. Ao Tian has some helplessness. Boys, if you know my real purpose, I''m afraid you don''t appreciate me, but want to destroy me. So, what are you grateful for? We have nothing to do with each other. I can''t help you unconditionally. However, the teenagers can''t think so much. They only know that there are experts behind them. As long as they can solve the fierce beast, the experts behind them will help them. What about the facts? They all thought too much, and AO Tian just gave a hand. It was only when he was bitten by the fierce beast and became the meal of the fierce beast that the teenagers suddenly understood. Where are good people in this world? It is an eternal truth that there is no profit but getting up early. Ao Tian''s action is just to stimulate them to die. When they are all dead, the fierce beasts will be taken over by AO Tian. He has a high level of self-cultivation. If he takes over those tired fierce beasts, he will be able to kill them without any effort. The things on the fierce beasts will naturally become his. If you have a good abacus, you can only blame them for being too naive. That''s the way things are. Fenglingxuan and Xuanyuan really shot at the first time, just the right time. Without much energy and cultivation, he solved several fierce beasts. These fierce beasts are all in groups. If one of them has a problem, others will surely catch up. This is undoubtedly like a wheel fight. However, it is still unknown who will win and who will lose in the end. Feng Ling Xuan looks at the fierce beast that rushes up and speeds up fiercely, but Xuan Yuan is really unwilling to lag behind. Before, I didn''t have a good look at how Xuanyuan really did it. Now I really saw it, and I found that the youth''s cultivation was not bad, and his means were not bad. Xuanyuan Yi really likes Xuanyuan a little more, he thought, maybe, this young man can really cultivate it. Chapter 913 There is such an idea, xuanyuanyi did not say it directly, at least, in his view, now is not the time. Maybe we should take a closer look, and if we can, we will ask the child whether he is willing or not. Maybe, xuanyuanyi didn''t expect that when he and xuanyuanzhen separated and met again in Yecheng, xuanyuanzhen was no longer a normal person. Fenglingxuan and Xuanyuan really did not spend much effort to solve the fierce beast. Of course, they only solved a wave of people, not all of them. Xuan Yuan Yi sees in the eye, likes in the heart. The person who is in it, Xu won''t feel too much, but xuanyuanyi can see clearly. He clearly sees the improvement of fenglingxuan in dealing with fierce animals. If you walk around Yecheng, fenglingxuan will kill more fierce beasts, and you will have more promotion. Feng Ling Xuan didn''t feel nothing at all. At least, when she felt it, she was going to be promoted. The grade division in Xianyuan continent is different from that in Yantian continent. It''s not easy to advance. At least, fenglingxuan didn''t expect to be so fast. Xuanyuan has made great progress. When he is happy, he will give some advice to him. In this way, his progress will be even greater. It was unexpected, but it made him happy. After going back, he must find a chance to tell his grandfather that xuanyuanyi is really different from the rumor from the outside world. Although he is a little cold, the people who recognize him are still very generous. Well, it''s very happy for Xuanyuan to be recognized by Xuanyuan Yi. His position in the Xuanyuan family is a bit awkward. Not everyone is good to him, and few people are willing to give him advice. Xuanyuan Yi puts forward his own request to Xuanyuan Zhen. He wants the news of Xuanyuan''s family. Similarly, when Xuanyuan Zhen asks, he tells him that he wants to revenge Xuanyuan''s family. A family like Xuanyuan''s family has been rotten and should have been changed. In this regard, Xuanyuan really speechless, because, Xuanyuan Yi said is true, he also hesitated at first, do not know whether to be obedient, later, he naturally agreed. He is not a person who can''t distinguish. He thinks that the Xuanyuan family will be better than the present situation if it falls into the hands of Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan really left, Ao Tian asked Xuanyuan Yi: "your courage is really big, did not think Xuanyuan really will betray you?" "Do you really think I''ll put all my hopes on a little guy I just met?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "this is also a test. If he really wants to be obedient, then it''s OK to hand over the Xuanyuan family to him in the future. But if he betrays, then I don''t mind turning the Xuanyuan family of Xianyuan into the past." Whether Xuanyuan family can stay or not depends on whether Xuanyuan is really good. It''s really risky to test a little guy in this way, but their situation is not very good. Even if they don''t do anything, they will still have trouble coming to the door. Why care so much? Fenglingxuan agrees with Xuanyuan Yi''s practice, she said: "in fact, Xuanyuan really this child, I look good." "If it''s from Xuanyuan leaf, it won''t be too bad." Xuanyuan Yi said: "I really want to see Xuanyuan leaf again. I don''t know what happened to that guy after so many years?" "Well, let''s forget about that and think about where we''re going next." Ao Tian said, "if you have experience, you can still find some places suitable for the practitioners with higher accomplishments." This words, almost clearly said himself, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan how can not understand? They really should look for more dangerous places. After all, the more dangerous the place is, the more experience can be achieved. In real danger, people''s potential can get the best stimulation. Feng lingxuan''s proposal to Ao Tian is not half dangerous, but she also has no good proposal. Until now, she realized that she had never been to any dangerous place before. Was it her elder brother who protected her so well? Thinking of fengqingxuan, Li Shen''s appearance came back to her mind. She asked herself again: is that man really a brother? If so, why didn''t he admit it? Don''t recognize her? But if not, then who is he? Now, where is he? Feng Ling thought, thinking, unconsciously into God, Xuanyuan Yi frown, very worried to look at her: "how do you feel? Did you think of anything else? " "No Feng lingxuan shook his head. It''s very calm, but how can Xuanyuan Yi not hear the fatigue inside? Fenglingxuan see xuanyuanyi has been staring at himself, but also some helpless, she said: "Yi, I''m really OK, you don''t have to look at me like this." "Lingxuan, do you know what I''m thinking now?" Xuanyuan Yi does not answer the rhetorical question. "Worry about me." Fenglingxuan is very sure to say: "I said nothing, you don''t have to worry." That''s right, but how could he not be worried? As long as she is absent-minded, he can''t calm down. Feng lingxuan''s mind is penetrating, and naturally understands this. However, no matter how she says it, Xuanyuan Yi seems to be unable to hear it. She is very stubborn and helpless. At any rate, Xuanyuan Yi is listening. This topic, Feng Ling Xuan is no longer said, she is really afraid to continue to say so, Xuanyuan Yi refers to not sure where to go. "It''s said that there''s something delicious not far ahead. Shall we go and have a look?" Ao Tian feels that the atmosphere is not right, so he quickly moves forward to activate the atmosphere. Fengling Xuanxin said, you''ve been with us all the time. We haven''t heard of any delicious food in front of us. Where did you hear that? Thinking about Ao Tian''s purpose, she followed him very well. "If you don''t say it''s OK, I''m really hungry." Lingxuan said: "let''s go ahead and have a look. If there is something delicious, we will eat it. If not, Aotian, you have to go to find the monster meat to eat." "Why am I going? You can''t go yourself? " Ao Tian is speechless. He doesn''t want to go. Feng lingxuan said, "you arouse my appetite. If you don''t find something to eat, what can you do? Shall I kill you? " "You are a woman, how can you be so bloody? Besides, how dare you eat me? Are you not afraid of revenge? " Ao Tian asked. "What are you afraid of?" Feng lingxuan shook his head and said, "don''t worry, if I really want to do it, I won''t let people find that I did it. I still have such a little ability." "Woman, it''s terrible." It''s a lot of relief for them to talk like this. Xuan Yuan Yi understands Feng Ling Xuan, but also really relaxed. In fact, what does he care so much about doing? Lingxuan doesn''t care so much. Why should he force himself to a corner? Three people go forward together, don''t say, Phoenix spirit Xuan their luck is really good, also really found some good restaurant. Ao day excitedly called a, quickly ran forward, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi looked at each other, raised foot to follow up. A restaurant, Aotian will be very atmospheric location of a table of dishes, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi did not order anything. The food is very rich. For people who haven''t had such a formal meal for a long time, it''s just a luxury meal. Feng lingxuan is not polite either. Her cultivation is good. It doesn''t matter whether she eats or not. However, she pays more attention to these. Xuan Yuan Yi has been staring at Feng Ling Xuan to see, see her eat sweet, in the heart is also satisfied not. It seems that no matter when, he is most concerned about her, even if only to see her eat happily, he will be extremely satisfied. It''s really in her hands, very thoroughly. Suddenly, a sound of "pa" pulls his thoughts back. Xuanyuanyi looks at the sound source helplessly, and then sees Ao Tian looking behind him. What''s behind him? Is it worth Ao Tian''s expression? Xuanyuanyi instinctively turns back. But before he could see what the Chu people looked like, he saw Ao Tian stand up and quickly run out, holding him in one hand and fenglingxuan in the other. While running, he said: "run, don''t ask anything, I''ll tell you when I run away." Well, because of his words, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have a strong curiosity in their hearts, but Ao Tian didn''t say it. Out of respect, they didn''t ask much. Just, running, running, Ao Tian suddenly realized that it was wrong. Not only Ao Tian, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi found something different. A strong light came down from the sky and split them. "Not awake yet?" Strange voice into the ear, Xuanyuan Yi''s brow wrinkled tightly, he wanted to know what happened. However, when the voice sounded again, he only felt a strong force pulling him, and then he suddenly opened his eyes. He is now in a familiar but strange environment, but he knows the person who is not far away from him. Xuanyuanmo, the head of Xuanyuan family''s branch in Xianyuan mainland, was a betrayer of Xuanyuan family in those years. This person has made great contribution. Now, how can he be here? What about lingxuan? What about Ao Tian? What happened? "I don''t know if you remember me. My name is xuanyuanmo. According to my seniority, you should call me uncle." "According to the identity, you should call me a little Lord." Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice: "where are the people with me? What have you done to them? " "Little Lord, you are the only one from the beginning to the end." Xuanyuanmo said: "since you came up, I went to pick you up personally. However, your situation was not very good at that time. I brought you back. You have been in a coma for nearly a year." "What?" Xuan Yuan Yi can''t believe to stare big eyes. How is that possible? He was with Feng lingxuan and AO Tian not long ago. Chapter 914 "Did you dream? Since you came back to Xianyuan, there is only one person. " Xuanyuanmo repeated again. Xuanyuanyi''s heart is more shocked. He always thinks that when he comes to Xianyuan continent with fenglingxuan and Aotian, they have been to xueshu clan and Yecheng together, and they have experienced a lot of things together. Is all this fake? Xuanyuanyi finds it hard to believe that he can''t wait to find an outlet, but he can''t find any outlet for the moment. His heart was so confused that he didn''t know what to say. He would like to ask, if everything is false, then, where is Feng lingxuan? Where is Ao Tian? All of a sudden, he thought of a question. He had met a group of youths of Xuanyuan family, and he had seen Xuanyuan Zhen. Could he know the specific situation just by asking? The more I think about it, the more nervous I am. "If you have anything you need or want to ask, ask me." Xuanyuanmo stares at xuanyuanyi and says. The eyes, full of inquiry, as if to see through Xuanyuan Yi, let Xuanyuan Yi very uncomfortable. Xuanyuanyi didn''t say much, he was just silent. He thought, after a while, xuanyuanmo should go, but, he underestimated xuanyuanmo''s cheekiness, xuanyuanmo did not leave. Neither of them spoke, and the room was quiet. As time went on, the atmosphere became more and more strange. Xuanyuanyi said after a long time: "if it''s OK, you can go." "You let me go?" Xuanyuanmo asked incredulously. After asking, he thinks it''s a normal thing. Xuanyuanyi is a cold hearted person. He doesn''t like the Xuanyuan family. Do you really expect xuanyuanyi to accept the Xuanyuan family? Xuanyuanyi has just come back. It''s not urgent. "You want to stay here all the time? Watch me? " Xuanyuanyi asked very impolitely. Xuanyuanmo shook his head: "well, now I tell you, you may not listen, so I''ll go first. If you have anything, just tell me." Xuanyuan Yi didn''t answer. If he had something, he would deal with it. Where would he go to find Xuanyuan Mo? Xuanyuanmo left, the house is more and more quiet. Xuanyuan Yi moved for a while, just found that his current situation seems to be a bit bad, he seems to have been seriously injured, not better. How did he get here? Is everything before really dreaming? Where did lingxuan go? Where did Ao Tian go? Are they together? Xuanyuanyi thought a lot, but there was no exact answer. On the other hand, fenglingxuan woke up in a nightmare. She looked at the completely strange environment in front of her for a long time and could not say a word. The place where she is now is dark. She clearly remembers that she and Xuanyuan Yi and AO Tian successfully entered the upper boundary. First, they went to Xianyan continent. Then, they used some means to go to Xianyuan continent, xueshu clan and Yecheng. Ah Yi remembered something. They met the people of Xuanyuan family until they saw a man who let Ao Tian run away. Her memory before is very clear, those, should be true, now how can be here? Who brought her here? What about xuanyuanyi and Aotian? Fenglingxuan can''t wait to know what happened, so she gets up and wants to look for it. But to her great shock, when she got up, the first sound was the sound of the chain, and her body became heavy. So she''s chained now? How could that be? Who locked her? What is the purpose of locking her? "Ah Yi..." Feng Ling Xuan opened her voice and yelled. Unfortunately, she yelled a lot, but no one answered her. In other words, where she is, there is no xuanyuanyi at all. Where is she now? A Yi, where did they go? Does a Yi know she''s not here? Will you come to her? Feng lingxuan''s brain was a little confused, and something different appeared in front of him. She opened her eyes wide, just can see, originally, is Xuanyuan Yi back to Xuanyuan home, and become Xuanyuan home young master picture. In the picture, not only the people of Xuanyuan''s family are obedient to him, but also many young girls keep coming to Xuanyuan''s side, as if they want to stay with him. Push away! Feng lingxuan called nervously. But she shouts, Xuan Yuan Yi can''t hear, he not only didn''t push people away, but is to hold people in his arms, face with a rebellious smile. Feng lingxuan didn''t see such a smile, but she never felt so ironic. How could that be? Fenglingxuan only felt that she couldn''t breathe because of her heartache. She didn''t want to see xuanyuanyi, but those pictures seemed to be deeply engraved in her brain. Whether she wanted to or not, they would appear in her brain, making her uncomfortable and painful. Feng lingxuan held his head, closed his eyes painfully, squatted on the ground, and there was always a sound echoing in his mind. "He didn''t take you seriously at all. Thanks to you believing in him, waiting for him, and thinking that he is very kind to you. In the past, he had no conditions, only you. Now, he has conditions, what kind of beauty doesn''t give up? How could he remember you? " "Fenglingxuan, forget xuanyuanyi. You just need to remember that the person you love is not him. You hate him. He''s the one who ruined your family. He''s the one who hurt you. " The voice is more and more misty, but it is more and more direct to the soul, Feng lingxuan feel very unbearable, she opened her mouth, want to deny, want to refute, but, she can''t say a word for a long time, even, can''t reveal a word. In a daze, fenglingxuan went to sleep again. This time, she saw the past with xuanyuanyi. They knew each other, knew each other, loved each other, cherished each other, and later betrayed, rejected and separated. If you say, at the beginning, her heart has been sweet, to later, her heart is only resentment. Why? Why did xuanyuanyi do that to her? Obviously, he said that he loved her and could give up everything for her. Why did he retreat faster than anyone else? Didn''t he love her? No, he didn''t love her at all. He didn''t love her, never. Xuanyuanyi is a murderer. He killed the people she cared about and destroyed her family, which she hated. Strong hate from her heart burst out, far in the Xuanyuan home Xuanyuan Yi only feel the heart was something to prick, pain tight. He stretched out his hand to cover the position of his heart. His face was very bad, and his heart was uneasy. How could he feel like that? It''s lingxuan. What''s up? Ever since he woke up, he has been worried about fenglingxuan, for fear that something happened to fenglingxuan. He wanted to find her, but he didn''t hear from her. Moreover, he is not in a good condition now, so there is no way to find him. Lingxuan, where are you? How''s it going? But worry about me as much as I worry about you? Are you safe? Xuanyuanyi thinks that this time, someone must have calculated. No matter what happened in the past, he has no time and energy to pay attention to it for the time being. However, he must make clear the reality. Lingxuan, his lover, must be found. By the way, xuanyuanzhen, I don''t know if this boy really exists? Can he ask this boy for help? Xuanyuan Yi hesitated, and he didn''t dare to go directly to find someone. After all, no matter what he did, he would be particularly attractive in Xuanyuan''s territory. Xuanyuan Yi thought for a while, and decided to have a look later. He was injured. He had to take good care of his injuries. Nothing could happen to him. They are all masters. They don''t need to eat at all. Therefore, no one will give xuanyuanyi anything to eat. Xuanyuan Yi raised a few days, once again see the person, is still Xuanyuan silent. This time we met, xuanyuanmo was particularly direct: "when you come back, you should stay at home. When the injury is healed, I will take you to see the elders at home. In addition, I will inform xuanyuanjia of the divine world. If you want to come, they will welcome you back." "No need." Xuanyuanyi refused without hesitation. Xuanyuanmo some puzzled, xuanyuanyi said: "I will not stay here, you do not need to tell the divine Xuanyuan home, I did not want to go back now." "Well, what else do you want? You are from the Xuanyuan family. After playing outside for so many years, it''s time to go home. " Xuanyuanmo said, "I have told the Xuanyuan family in the divine world that they will send someone to pick you up soon." "Don''t you know that I hate the Xuanyuan family most? Even if someone comes from the divine world, I will never go back with him. " At this point, xuanyuanyi didn''t hesitate to get up and go out. As he walked, he said, "you don''t have to worry. You can''t get any benefits from me." "You are a smart person. You should know what is best for you. Do you want to give up like this?" Xuanyuanmo is very unwilling, and his mood is impetuous. When you see xuanyuanyi go all the way, even without the intention of turning back, you can''t calm down. "If you leave Xuanyuan now, you will regret it," he said "It''s not the first time I left. I know exactly what kind of regret I will have. Therefore, you don''t have to scare me. Since I dare to step out, I dare to bear the consequences." Xuan Yuan Yi answers in a deep voice. He wants to find fenglingxuan. No matter what the situation is, he will find it. And AO Tian, I don''t know what happened. In fact, Ao Tian''s current situation is the best of the three. Xuanyuanyi returns to Xianyuan and is taken back to Xuanyuan''s home, while fenglingxuan is arrested. With good luck, Aotian is discovered by his sister Aoqing, who takes him away quietly and hides him in a place nobody knows. After a period of healing, Ao Tian woke up and was in good spirits. Aoqing has been guarding in front of the bed, see people wake up, in the heart is also a burst of unspeakable joy. "Brother, you wake up at last, but what''s wrong with you?" Chapter 915 Ao Tian was a little confused. It took him a long time to react. When he saw the person in front of him, his eyes turned red. Although I haven''t seen her for thousands of years, the woman in front of me seems mature, but it is the same as my familiar sister in my memory. "Xiaoqing?" Ao Tian rubbed his eyes for fear that he was dreaming. When he closed his eyes and opened them again, he made sure that the person in front of him was still there. Then he called out his voice. His voice was not big, as if he was afraid that he would startle his sister, whom he had hardly seen. Aoqing nodded, tears could not stop flowing out, she took the initiative to rush into Aotian''s arms, once again cried: "brother, it''s good to see you again, I thought, in my lifetime will not see you." "Xiaoqing, why are you here? What''s wrong with me? Are we in Xianyuan now? " Ao Tian asked three questions in a row, which showed that he was nervous. Aoqing said: "brother, don''t get excited. If you want to know anything, just ask me. I''ll tell you." After calming Ao Tian and making sure that his mood would not fluctuate so much, she said: "this is indeed Xianyuan continent. I came out with the Xuanyuan family to complete the task this time. I found you by accident, and then I secretly brought you here to hide." "You follow the Xuanyuan family to finish the task? Are you familiar with the Xuanyuan family? " Ao Tian suddenly grasped the key and asked in a deep voice. "I married to the Xuanyuan family." Aoqing said: "brother, I''m living well. You don''t have to worry about it. You don''t have to think too much. Just have a good rest." "Where are the two people with me?" Ao Tian asked. Ao Qing didn''t understand: "brother, did you make a mistake? No one''s with you? " "It''s impossible. I came up with xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. Without them, I would never have left Yantian and come to Xianyuan." Ao Tian said excitedly. Speaking of the back, he seemed to realize something, and his voice lowered unconsciously. He continued: "Xiaoqing, is there really no one with me? Think about it. I''m with people. " Mingming, before he was in a coma, he was with xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. There was no reason for him to recognize his sister, so he lost his partner, right? Or is there a problem from the beginning to the end? Aotian some dare not go back to consider, he is afraid that everything is unexpected. However, Ao Qing has no way not to tell him: "brother, you should be wrong. You are not with people. Maybe you are with xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, but it''s very normal that there will be no problem in the transmission process. There is something wrong with the transmission array." "No, we came directly with the key to the two worlds." Ao Tian shook his head and said. Ao Qing nodded. Then she realized the problem. She said, "brother, I don''t want to hit you, but I have to tell you that the key to open the two worlds has already gone wrong. It''s not only you, but also the people who came up from other continents before you. Some of them have brain problems, and some of them are dead." "So, you mean, I have a problem with my brain?" Ao Tian is very reluctant to accept such a statement. What''s wrong with him? He''s always been normal. Moreover, the previous memory is very clear. He really does not want to believe that it is false. If that memory, that experience is false, then what is true? Aoqing knew that Aotian was hard to accept and didn''t force him. She just waited for him and didn''t urge him. Xuanyuan Yi left Xuanyuan''s house. Xuanyuan Mo was waiting outside the gate. They stood opposite each other. Xuanyuan Mo said, "I want to keep you more than once. Don''t you really think about staying in Xuanyuan''s house?" "No need." Xuanyuan Yi is very sure to say: "I and Xuanyuan family fate has long been done." "You''re bleeding from the Xuanyuan family." Xuanyuan murmured. "That''s not why I have to stay." Xuanyuanyi said: "you get out of the way now, I don''t want to fight with you." "You think you can beat me?" Xuanyuanmo sneered and asked: "I''m polite to you now. You don''t really think you can do anything, do you?" "Do you want to try?" Xuanyuan Yi suddenly narrowed his eyes, and his whole body exuded a terrible atmosphere. After many years, he confronts xuanyuanyi again. Xuanyuanmo still feels shocked by his momentum. Is this man really so terrible? If you can''t leave people behind, you will be a very difficult opponent in the future. It''s better to solve it earlier. Determined, xuanyuanmo is no longer merciful, a hand, is tens of thousands of swords, Qi Qi will xuanyuanyi to surround, as long as be stabbed, then xuanyuanyi will be instantly killed. Surrounded by so many swords, it''s not easy to escape. Xuanyuan''s default is that xuanyuanyi will die here, under his sword. In fact, he really underestimates xuanyuanyi. Where is xuanyuanyi so easy to deal with? If he is really so easy to deal with, he will not be able to live to now, no matter what his status is. What xuanyuanmo is practicing is the best technique of Xuanyuan family. If someone else, he may not be able to escape. But what is xuanyuanyi? His mind has long remembered the Xuanyuan family''s technique, perhaps, he can''t say it, but the things engraved in his mind will remind him. Almost at the same time of xuanyuanmo''s hand, xuanyuanyi has a reaction. With a wave of his hand, xuanyuanmo loses xuanyuanyi''s figure. When xuanyuanmo tries to attack xuanyuanyi''s position, he finds that he can''t attack at all. When he can, xuanyuanyi''s figure is gone. Xuanyuan is so angry that he doesn''t even see how Xuanyuan Yi moves. All blame that regiment black gas, Xuan Yuan Mo a face is gloomy, after pausing for a while, still turned round to return to Xuan Yuan''s house. Of course, he was so angry here that he couldn''t easily forget it. Xuanyuanyi should pay the price. Xuanyuanmo asks people to find xuanyuanyi''s message. If they can bring people back, they will bring them back. If they can''t, they will kill them directly. Xuanyuanyi, who left Xuanyuan''s home, actually paid a great price. Xuanyuanmo thought that xuanyuanyi escaped easily. In fact, xuanyuanyi left with a few sword lights. His body was injured and he repaired it as soon as possible. In addition, he suffered a lot of damage before. Now he is really in a mess. But he can''t care so much, and then is embarrassed, also want to continue, he must be in the shortest time to find Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan finally wakes up, cuts off the chain and runs away. Then he meets some monsters. They are all powerful monsters. It''s not too hard for Feng lingxuan to deal with these monsters, but she''s not in a good situation now. It''s really difficult for her to deal with them. Fortunately, Lu Tianxiang, Bai Liji and Tian Huo can all fight. Nightmare beast weaves out dreams in an instant to kill the monster. Seeing all the monsters fall, Feng lingxuan is relieved. She took the elixir of recovery and used the wood power to circulate in her body. It didn''t take long for her to recover. She looked around. It was a very desolate place. People felt tired when they looked at it. It seemed that there was no end and they could not go out. However, she didn''t lose heart. She needs to find xuanyuanyi as soon as possible. No matter how hard it is, it''s better to find Aotian. At least, she is no longer alone, and she has to be at ease. Feng lingxuan said goodbye to the direction, and then chose the East. Is this the nearest place to Xuanyuan''s house? In fact, she can''t say why, before making a choice, that''s what she thought. Feng lingxuan''s speed is not slow, but he has not been able to go out for a long time. The worst thing is that she did not go far, and met a monster. This time, the monster was very powerful, even if it was not close, she felt a lot of pressure. Feng lingxuan looked around and wondered whether she could take another route. If she could, she didn''t want to fight with the monsters in front of her. However, where do so many things come from? She just took a step to the side, and the monster on the opposite side came. No, it should be the fierce beast. When they moved, they exposed themselves. Fierce beast, this is more difficult than the monster, Feng lingxuan had to meet up. She means frequently, fierce beasts are not fatally forward, they have only one purpose, that is to eat fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan is struggling. Fortunately, there are nightmare beasts that can help. She still has a chance to breathe and leaves early. The fierce beasts lost Feng lingxuan''s figure. They were very angry. They roared and screamed. Feng lingxuan ran far away and could also be heard. In this unknown place, Phoenix spirit Xuan dare not have half of lax. She had just run for a while, but somehow she was involved in another dangerous situation. Finally struggling to run out, and met the fierce beast. Over and over again, Feng lingxuan was exhausted and almost eaten by the fierce beast. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Lei Xiaotian left her something to save her life. She ran forward quickly, hoping to get rid of this place earlier and stay away from these fierce beasts. If she goes on like this, no matter how long she lives, she will have to hang here. She has so many things to do, how can she die? Feng lingxuan speeds up and runs as fast as she can. Seeing the fierce beast, she can avoid it. She can''t avoid it, so she fights. After escaping one danger after another, she finally saw hope. Maybe she didn''t think of it, she relaxed too early. Chapter 916 Out of a pit, and into another pit, that is the portrayal of fenglingxuan now, right? Fenglingxuan originally thought that if she could escape from the place where there were many traps and fierce animals, she would be safe. The result was completely different from what she imagined. Now, where you are, fenglingxuan has no idea. She had lived in Xianyuan mainland for many years. She had a certain understanding of Xianyuan mainland, but she didn''t know much about fengqingxuan. If Feng Qingxuan knew it, she might regret it? Because of his love, because of his care, let Feng lingxuan for some things are not clear, also led to the occurrence of these things now. Everything around is fuzzy. Feng lingxuan can''t see clearly at all. She tries to move forward and wants to see clearly. However hard she tries, she can''t help it. Feng lingxuan could only slow down her steps. Her nerves were tense. Her eyes looked around and her ears listened to everything around her. She was afraid that if she was careless, she would be threatened by some fierce animal or other things. Now fenglingxuan cherishes her life very much. In fact, she knew for a long time that it would not be very peaceful after she came to Xianyuan. However, she did not expect that the gap would be so big, far from what she imagined. She doesn''t have the time and energy to think about so much, and doesn''t want to waste time to care about useless things. She only hopes to go out well. Only when she goes out can she find xuanyuanyi, and only when she finds xuanyuanyi can she know more. Feng lingxuan should be careful, but what should appear will still appear. This is a dangerous border area. Almost all the fierce beasts that can survive here are not easy to deal with. Moreover, every fierce beast has its own territory. On weekdays, as long as there is no one to disturb, then everything will be in peace. But if there is anyone who dares to disturb, then it will be the effort of the whole family and the people will be solved. Fenglingxuan has no doubt broken through the dangerous beast land again and again. Now, what she is entering is a more dangerous place. She has some premonitions, but she has no way to get rid of it for the time being. Her brain is spinning rapidly, hoping to leave. She is not willing to have conflicts with the fierce beasts. After all, those she met before have almost killed her. She doesn''t have so much good luck and she is afraid. The more she went forward, the greater the pressure, which made her gasp. We can imagine how powerful the creatures are. But even if Feng lingxuan stood in the same place and didn''t move, there would still be people. No, it should be said that the fierce beast rushed out. Fierce beasts think of very simple things. Those who break into their territory will die. Fenglingxuan broke in, destroyed their balance, disturbed their peaceful life, and died. At the beginning, fenglingxuan also tried to explain to these fierce beasts, trying to let them know that she had no malice, hoping that they could let her go. She said that as long as the fierce beasts pointed out the way, she would leave. Unfortunately, where do these fierce beasts listen? In the past, some people have done the same thing. The fierce beast thought of peace, so he really took people away. However, the fierce beast who led the way never came back. Later, it was found that the demon pill had been dug out, the skin had been stripped, the meat had been eaten, and he died miserably. Since then, the ferocious animals have naturally become more ferocious. They no longer believe in human beings. Is Feng lingxuan unlucky? Do you think so? But what can we do? Things have come to such a state that she can''t make peace with the fierce beasts, so she has to fight. Before the war, Feng lingxuan also asked the leader of the fierce beast whether he really wanted to fight? She even talked to these fierce beasts about the consequences of the war. If you fight, fenglingxuan can''t wait for the fierce beast to kill her. Then, it must be killed. The fierce beasts will die more. But no matter what she said, the fierce beasts made up their mind to fight. Human beings are not credible. Instead of wasting time with human beings, we should try our best to solve them as quickly as possible. The two sides inevitably fought. It was also at this time that Feng lingxuan realized that the fierce beasts now were really more powerful than those she had met before. She was really hard to deal with them by herself, and she felt that she couldn''t cope with them. It didn''t take long for her to get hurt. Although the fierce beasts also saw blood, they were really much better than fenglingxuan. They smelled the blood and knew that fenglingxuan was hurt, so they were more ferocious. Feng lingxuan almost can''t resist. She can''t even help wondering what it is? How could it be so powerful? Is she really going to die here? In order to survive, fenglingxuan uses all the means she can use. Nightmare beast and Tianhuo join hands to push back the fierce beast for a while and win her a breath. Feng lingxuan put a handful of pills into her mouth. Her accomplishments were promoted several times by the pills. This is a pill refined by fenglingxuan to improve the cultivation. One pill can improve the cultivation of a large level. You can take five pills at a time, and the cultivation can be directly promoted to the breaking spirit state. Taking this medicine also has side effects. The more you take it at a time, the more your accomplishments will be improved. The more side effects you will have. The most serious one is that you will faint once the medicine is over, and your accomplishments will disappear. Whether you can recover is not certain. Fenglingxuan''s cultivation is now in the holy land. After she took the medicine, her cultivation was directly promoted to break the holy land, and her momentum changed dramatically. Before Rao Shi, her life was on the line and she used Lei Xiaotian''s life saving card. She didn''t even think about taking medicine to improve her accomplishments. Now, she uses it. She is very clear about how long the medicine can last and what kind of results it may face after the medicine has dissipated. She has no other choice. Cultivation has been improved. She must solve all the fierce beasts here before the medicine effect is lost. Before, Feng lingxuan really thought that it was almost impossible to complete, but now, with her cultivation of breaking the divine realm, she came to see these fierce beasts again and found that they were just like this. Especially when she released her authority of breaking the divine realm, the fierce beasts unconsciously retreated, instinctively wanted to escape, and their eyes changed when they looked at Feng lingxuan. They insist on killing fenglingxuan all the time. They don''t believe in human beings. Didn''t they expect that fenglingxuan would become so powerful? If they knew that fenglingxuan would become so powerful that it threatened their lives, they would want to choose again. Feng lingxuan looks at the fierce beast. Without sympathy, she only knows that if she doesn''t kill all the fierce beasts, it will be her death. She died? The beast died? It''s an excellent multiple choice question to do, almost without going through the brain to know. Feng lingxuan started, and the fierce beast instinctively begged for mercy, but it didn''t change the ending. To get rid of the fierce beast, Feng lingxuan was surprised. She never thought it could be so fast. Is this the power of the practitioners of breaking the divine realm? The yearning for cultivation is more and more intense. Fenglingxuan wants to be stronger. Stepping on the corpses of the fierce beasts, all the demon Dan were collected by her. As for the corpses, they all entered Lu Tianxiang''s stomach. In the past, Lu Tianxiang had a good time eating monsters and practitioners, but now it''s not so good. It is estimated that the cultivation of fierce beast is too high, even if there is a hundred Li Ji to help share, Lu Tianxiang still can''t bear it. Feng lingxuan destroys the corpses of some fierce beasts and continues to run inside. Her medicine is almost over. She has to find a place to rest. If it''s out here, I don''t know what the consequences will be. Fenglingxuan speeds up again and again. Finally, she finds the beautiful place where the fierce beasts are killed by her. She looks around and finds that there is no danger. This place is also relatively hidden. Ordinary fierce beasts should not come. If she has a rest in this place for a while, there should be no big problem. Entering the fierce beast''s home, Feng lingxuan first set up the border. She didn''t overdraw her own spiritual power to set up the border. After all, she was about to return to the original. Her body became weak. Her accomplishments either returned to the original or couldn''t be used for the time being. If she set up a higher-level border, she would return to the original shape. After setting up the border, Feng lingxuan already felt exhausted. She sat down and had a rest. It wasn''t long before she found that her cultivation began to regress. Fenglingxuan didn''t want to stop, and she couldn''t stop either. That''s fine, as long as she stays in shape. The body completely can''t move, tired eyes can''t open, Feng Ling Xuan want to open eyes to look at, but, no use. Finally, I fainted. The body didn''t move, there was aura flying around, Feng lingxuan''s body gradually improved. I don''t know how long it took, Feng lingxuan finally woke up. She got up and walked around here, trying to see if there was anything good. It''s estimated that she''s lucky. After turning around here, she really found a lot of things from a small secret room. They are all useful to fierce animals and monsters. Feng lingxuan took a look at them. Lu Tianxiang and bailiji can use them. She didn''t take them, so she let them use them directly. Of course, she is not idle. While Lu Tianxiang and bailiji are absorbing what is good for them, she is also looking for others. She hopes to find something useful for her. She didn''t feel that she was in danger. When she was in danger, she clearly felt how bad her cultivation was. She wanted to improve her cultivation as quickly as possible. It''s not so easy for her to improve her holy land cultivation. She needs a lot of resources. Unfortunately, she has been looking for a long time, and has not found anything suitable for her, so she has to leave. To her surprise, shortly after she left the fierce beast land, she found something that attracted her. It was nothing else but the immortal yuan pulse that could improve her cultivation. Chapter 917 It''s really good to absorb the immortal yuan pulse, then her cultivation can at least reach the broken fairyland. Feng lingxuan was very happy. She first checked and found that there was no problem with Xianyuan pulse. Then she immediately spread a big array around and began to absorb Xianyuan pulse. Since she came to Xianyuan, she has found that the spirit of Xianyuan here is much better than the spirit she used to absorb. Now, the more real she is absorbing, the better her mood will be. However, fenglingxuan didn''t get carried away either. She knew exactly what to do to make herself the best and how to make rational use of the Xianyuan pulse. When her immortal spirit was absorbed to a certain extent, Feng lingxuan found that there was not only immortal spirit, but also other Qi, but it was covered by immortal spirit before. Fortunately, fenglingxuan can absorb any Qi, and can be used by her in the shortest time, which makes her cultivation faster. Originally, after absorbing Xianyuan pulse, her cultivation could at least reach the breaking fairyland. After absorbing more Qi around her, her cultivation unconsciously broke through the breaking fairyland and was going up to the fairyland. The surrounding gas source constantly poured into fenglingxuan''s body, and her body became more and more different, and her momentum was rising. In the early stage of breaking fairyland, in the middle stage of breaking fairyland, in the high stage of breaking fairyland It''s about to break through the peak and reach the cultivation of fairyland. Feng Ling Xuan is a little excited, but her whole person is more calm. In the sky above this fierce beast land, thunder clouds and thunder robberies are incessant. The color of the sky has changed and changed, and the atmosphere around it has changed and changed. Ordinary fierce beasts dare not approach. Even the practitioners who saw it could not help wondering what had happened? Who is in the promotion? Fenglingxuan didn''t know if there was anyone around, and she didn''t have so much time and energy to ask. She only knew that she could not stop practicing and promoting. Until Xianyuan pulse is collected clean, the surrounding gas is not enough to let her further promotion, fenglingxuan has to stop. She opened her eyes, eyes flashing strange light, and soon returned to normal. With the improvement of cultivation, Feng lingxuan could see more things. She swept around with her soul power and found that there was nothing. So she took back her soul power and went on. Intuition tells her that there are opportunities, she may be able to find more opportunities to become more powerful. Feng lingxuan continued to walk in without half hesitation. Of course, she did not dare to be half careless. No one could guarantee that if she went inside again, there would be something terrible. If there were more fierce animals, she would have to respond. Fenglingxuan''s idea is very simple, and her work is also very single. Her biggest goal is to find xuanyuanyi and Aotian earlier and find out what''s going on. Unfortunately, good luck can''t follow her all the time. After she found some resources and promoted her cultivation to the early stage of fairyland, she didn''t encounter any useful resources. Not only that, she also encountered a variety of crises. If her cultivation had not improved so much during this period, I''m afraid the situation would be bad. She made full use of all the things she could use. When there was no way, her cultivation reached the peak of fairyland. In Feng lingxuan''s opinion, it''s really good luck to be able to reach such a high level in such a short time. She didn''t hesitate to turn around and go back. She wanted to leave and go to find Xuanyuan Yi and AO Tian to find out what was going on. Clearly she is with Xuan Yuan Yi, Ao Tian two people together, before also happened so many things, how like a dream? However, after turning around, she found that it was wrong. Here, there was no way out. In other words, the road was completely different from what she saw when she came. She didn''t even know how to react. Before long, Feng lingxuan tried to calm down, and then continued to walk. She thought that she could come in and go out. Unfortunately, many times, reality and ideal are different after all. Feng Ling Xuan looked at no problem, but also repeatedly determined that there is no problem in the road, after a while, Leng is become different. At first, she didn''t find it, but when she found it, there was no turning back. Of course, there was no way forward. She was trapped without knowing it. What was it that trapped her? She worked hard for a long time and tried her best, but she didn''t find out. Fenglingxuan is not reconciled, she also knows, absolutely can''t give up, no matter what to face next, she must go out. All of a sudden, she saw a beam of light, and then, happily, she ran to the place where the beam of light was, no matter what there was in that place, she passed without turning back. She''s fast, and the light looks really close. But when she stopped, she found that the light was still so far away from her, even if she ran for so long, it was still the same. So, what''s the problem? Feng lingxuan''s face became very ugly. After a pause, she went against the light again. This time, she didn''t run as fast as before. She walked very slowly. She walked carefully every step. Her eyes could see far away, where she passed and what she wanted. Don''t know when to start, her eyes is no longer that endless, nothing place, but a very familiar place, she stood in the same place, some did not know how to react. At the same time, the Xuanyuan family had a different reaction. In order to master fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, the Xuanyuan family had been preparing for a long time. They spent a lot of money and energy in many places to set up a fairyland. Fairyland is a kind of mysterious place that can make people lost. It''s also a magic art. It''s a very powerful one. If you can''t reach the peak of Xianyuan, you can''t break it. One of the most powerful techniques of the Xuanyuan family is heaven mirage. Of course, this kind of technique requires several people to practice together. From the beginning of practice, it needs to consume too much resources. It is one of the secrets of the Xuanyuan family. Every time it comes out, it will be a river of blood. The main reason why the Xuanyuan family set up the fairyland is that Xuanyuan Yi shocked them too much. If it wasn''t for the three gods, Xuanyuan Yi might not be what happened. Today''s Xianyuan continent, even nine heavy sky is what kind of scenery also don''t know. Fenglingxuan doesn''t know Xuanyuan''s fantasy. When he was with Xuanyuan Yi, Xuanyuan Yi didn''t have time to say it. Later, when they separated, Xuanyuan Yi couldn''t say it, or even had no chance to say it. For the first time, Feng lingxuan went into the heaven fantasy. She didn''t know the situation and didn''t have any preparation, which made her unable to react. It was not so easy for her to wake up again. One of the most powerful things about fairyland is that it can create an impeccable illusion based on a little information revealed by people. Of course, the most important controllers are the people who set up the fairyland. The moment fenglingxuan went in, the elders of Xuanyuan''s family, who were in the fairyland, felt it. They immediately focused on it and peeped through it with their soul power. As far as the soul power is concerned, fenglingxuan''s soul power is very high, higher than her own cultivation. It can be said that her present soul power should have broken the divine realm. So what? Even if she broke the divine realm, her soul power could not be compared with those old monsters in Xuanyuan''s family. Their soul power was all at the peak of breaking the divine realm. Unless Xuanyuan Yi came in person, they would not be able to break the divine realm for a while and a half. It is also a difficult problem for xuanyuanyi to find here. Since he refused xuanyuanmo''s repeated invitation and left Xuanyuan''s home, he was in a bad situation. No matter where he goes, people will assassinate him. Even if the cultivation of those people is not as good as him, they will continue to come. Xuanyuanyi can''t remember how many people he killed. He wants a quiet environment, but it''s not very possible. Unable to bear it, xuanyuanyi directly took the souls of those dead practitioners and turned them into ghost practitioners to work for him. The ghost repairs to resist, Xuan Yuan Yi''s pressure suddenly lightened a lot of, he also began to use all energy in looking for Feng Ling Xuan. For AO Tian, he is still paying attention to, perhaps, Feng lingxuan and AO Tian together? In the twinkling of an eye is more than a month in the past, xuanyuanyi walked through a lot of places, looking for almost crazy, still no fenglingxuan bit of news. This man can''t get news in this world, but he has found so many places, why doesn''t he? His memory recovered a little. When I think about it, from the moment he woke up at Xuanyuan''s house, he gradually had some memories, not those he got from soul searching, but those he really remembered in his brain. He remembered the place where he had stayed with fenglingxuan before, so he followed the direction to find it. Looking for one place after another, every place, he can think of something, but there is no figure of fenglingxuan. When he remembered more and more, when he realized that in those years, he really ended Feng Qingxuan''s life, he killed the blood tree clan, and the extinction of Feng clan had something to do with him, he wanted to find out the truth immediately. He did a lot of things, and could not wait to find evidence to prove that it was not true. As a result, it turned out that what he remembered was true. Xuanyuanyi is confused. He remembers those things related to him, but he can''t remember why he did those things. Because he couldn''t find fenglingxuan, he became impatient and more anxious. He didn''t know how to do it. He fell into the past and could not extricate himself. Gradually, he forgot his biggest purpose of looking for fenglingxuan. Chapter 918 Comparatively speaking, Ao Tian''s situation is better. Although he doesn''t know why there is a big difference between the memory in his mind and the reality, he knows that he must find fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. These two people are very important, and only by finding them can he know more information and determine the next step. Aoqing knew that the Xuanyuan family had some connections with the dragon family. No matter good or bad, she could not bring her brother back to the Xuanyuan family, let alone let people find out. She was afraid that Ao Tian would think more. When she told him, she was very careful. As a result, she was shocked. Without any hesitation, Ao Tian agreed to come down, and had no plan to go to Xuanyuan''s house with her. As a elder brother, he never mentioned anything after meeting his younger sister again. After observing for a period of time, he finally found an opportunity to ask Ao Qing, "Xiaoqing, I remember that the person you liked before was not from Xuanyuan family. How could you marry to Xuanyuan family? Or married to a member of the Xuanyuan family? Can you tell my brother? " "Elder brother, I..." Ao Qing instinctively wants to say that she is willing, but before she finishes speaking, she is interrupted by AO Tian. Ao Tian said: "Xiaoqing, I''m your brother. In the past 1000 years, too many things have happened. I won''t be so impulsive. Our parents died many years ago, leaving only two of us. I hope you don''t hide anything from me. Of course, if you want to know my situation, I will tell you without reservation." "Elder brother..." Ao Qing looked at Ao Tian, and his lips moved. He could easily say something, but he didn''t say a word. How can she not see these days? Her brother is not the same as before. He is going to be more mature and not so impulsive. Can she tell her brother? Will my brother go to the Xuanyuan family for trouble? What kind of existence are xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan that he mentioned before? "Are you worried? Are you afraid? Don''t you want to tell me? " Ao Tian saw it and said it. Ao Qing nodded: "I''m really worried." "Well, can you tell me about your relationship with the Xuanyuan family? Do you love your husband? How good is he to you? " Ao Tian asked. He asked seriously. After a moment''s hesitation, Ao Qing shook his head: "originally, I was not happy with the Xuanyuan family who married to Xianyuan, and I wanted to escape more than once. However, I had to bear what the dragon family said. Later, I found that my husband was sincere to me. He was willing to do anything for me, even if he was scolded or laughed at, he didn''t care. I thought he and I could go on like that. Unfortunately, he died before I gave him a response. " "Dead?" Ao Tian frowned and said: "so, you are just a person now?" "Yes, and No." Aoqing said. Ao Tian was a little puzzled, but he didn''t ask much. Instead, he kept staring at Ao Qing. Ao Qing thought for a moment and said, "since he died, I have been alone. Sometimes I come out for training and will be with the Xuanyuan family. They don''t dare to do anything to me, but I''m not reconciled myself. " Ao Qing has been wondering about her husband''s death. Over the years, she has been trying to find out. Not long ago, she found out that her husband''s death was related to the Xuanyuan family. Of course, there was another one who left home. As for why, she didn''t know. Just because of this, Aoqing can no longer have any feelings for the Xuanyuan family. Originally, after she married, she was trying to escape from the Xuanyuan family. Her husband asked her to postpone her plan. She also thought that she would stay in the Xuanyuan family. Her husband''s death strengthened her faith. Ao Tian listened silently, and his heart was very angry. However, he miraculously controlled it. Ao Qing has been paying attention to Ao Tian. She is afraid that he will do something in a rage. To her shock, there is no such thing. Ao Tian comforted Ao Qing: "all the revenge should be avenged, but we need to pay attention to the method. Xiao Qing, don''t worry, I will help you." "Yes." Ao Qing nodded and replied, "I will help my brother find someone, too." "Don''t let the Xuanyuan family know." Ao Tian didn''t refuse, so he said: "Xuanyuan Yi is a member of Xuanyuan family. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of that young genius thousands of years ago. It''s Xuanyuan Yi. His name has changed, but the person hasn''t changed." "I see." Aoqing said, "what about fenglingxuan?" "Fenglingxuan is the Wannian snow ginseng that attracted all the powers of the divine world." At this point, Ao Tian said: "don''t tell anyone that their situation is not good, and they can help us return to the divine world." "You also said that their situation is not good. Are you sure they can?" Ao Qing expressed doubt. Ao Tian was sure: "of course, how many things did those people in the divine world do thousands of years ago? The fact that both of them are still alive shows that their ability is beyond doubt. Now, the most important thing for us is to find people first. " Aoqing should come down. Her relationship with Aotian has always been good. Even if her brother and sister have been separated for thousands of years, they have not been affected. She believes in him and what he said, and she also chooses to believe that he needs help. She has no hesitation. And fenglingxuan, she stood in the vast, confused for a long time, but when she woke up, what she saw was what happened in that year. She only remembers that she implicated fengqingxuan. In order to protect her, fengqingxuan not only lost her life, but also took all the Fengs into it, as well as the blood tree clan. She only knew that this clan was destroyed, but she didn''t know how to destroy it. She saw fengqingxuan, who was in a hurry to send her away. She instinctively went forward, wanted to hold fengqingxuan, and told him that she was still there. However, she passed, but fengqingxuan didn''t seem to see her. The next moment, a woman came out. It was Xueshen, who was thousands of years ago, herself. She cried and said: "brother, don''t send me away. Everything starts because of me. I''ll stay and help you, or you can hand me over. As long as you hand me over, you and the Feng family will be fine. You give me up. " "No way." Feng Qingxuan answered firmly: "you are my sister, protecting you. It''s natural. Moreover, they are just doing things in your name that they never want to do but dare not do." "Elder brother..." Feng lingxuan pulls Feng Qingxuan, but he is pushed to a teenager. The boy was a boy of the blood tree clan she had seen in her memory. The boy almost had an engagement with her. Feng lingxuan didn''t want to leave, but the boy pulled her away: "go, you stay, you will only cause trouble for Feng Dan master, you are not here, maybe, the crisis of Feng family is over." She left with the young man. The picture in front of fenglingxuan flashed for a moment, and then she went back to the Phoenix family. After fengqingxuan sent fenglingxuan away, the parents of the Phoenix family asked fengqingxuan with a dignified face: "did you send her away? Is it safe? " "Seeing you off, I don''t think anything will go wrong." Feng Qingxuan apologized: "I''m sorry, I''ve brought trouble to my family. When the Xuanyuan family comes, I''ll deal with it myself." "How do you respond?" Feng''s parents said, "you can go too. Give it to me." Two people put off for a while, haven''t been able to argue a result, the person then came, Feng Ling Xuan only feel Breathing all stopped. She saw xuanyuanyi, the man she loved deeply and wanted to believe all the time. He came like a God, but he didn''t save people. He didn''t even say a word. He raised his hand and attacked fengqingxuan. The people behind him saw him move and rushed forward immediately. All the people who come here are of high accomplishments. The people of the Phoenix family have always been based on alchemy. As far as accomplishments are concerned, they are not as good as those who practice all day. It can be imagined that there will be no one left in the Phoenix family before long. Feng lingxuan instinctively wants to go forward to ask Xuanyuan Yi, why to do so? Why do you want to kill her family? However, she has no way to communicate with xuanyuanyi. She can only watch people turn around and leave. Before long, she saw the xueshu youth who had left and Xueshen come back. This picture coincides with what she saw in the underground palace of Wangui cave in Yantian mainland. She cried out of breath, but there is no way to change the outcome, the ground closed is the body, but no one told her to go. A little in and out, Feng Ling Xuan didn''t have the heart to think about it, she just felt heartache was about to be unable to breathe. How much she wished she were blind, and how much she wished she would never remember anything, so that she did not have to be so miserable. With her head in her hands, she squatted on the ground in pain, her mind replaced by the bloody scene. Don''t know how long past, her ear rang out familiar voice, lift Mou, then see Xuan Yuan Yi ran toward her to come over. He hugged her tightly, as if for fear that she would disappear again. He said with trembling: "lingxuan, I finally found you. I''m sorry to make you suffer." Feng Ling Xuan fiercely pushes away the person, a face strange ground stares Xuan Yuan Yi: "you don''t touch me." "Lingxuan..." Xuanyuan Yi looked at fenglingxuan, a pair of eyes full of pain: "why? Don''t you love me anymore? I love you so much. In order to find you, I almost died in Xuanyuan''s house. " "You killed my brother and killed the Feng family. How do you want me to accept you? " Feng lingxuan cried bitterly, looking at Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes also full of hate. People are right in front of her. She should do something. Yes, she deserves revenge. But when she really rushed to xuanyuanyi again, xuanyuanyi immediately disappeared in place, leaving only a cold and heartless word. "Madman, do you really think I love you? I hate you Chapter 919 Feng Ling Xuan stares big eyes, completely can''t believe just now hear of, Xuan Yuan Yi unexpectedly scold she is a madman? And hate her? Obviously, he killed her relatives. Even if she wanted to hate him, she hated him, right? Why does he hate her? She stares at the place where xuanyuanyi disappears, unable to say a word for a long time. Anyone here? Why did you leave? Are you guilty? Scared? Or In front of her eyes, a trace of blood mist gradually rose. She looked around and saw many people. When she looked closely, it was the blood tree people. Fenglingxuan had some surprise and instinctively wanted to say hello. However, she had just taken two steps, and the scene before her changed again. Instead of the warm picture of the blood tree family, there was a scream and a cry. She wanted to stop them, but they all fell down one by one. However, in a short time, there were lots of corpses and rivers of blood. The air was full of strong smell of blood, which was disgusting. Feng Ling Xuan stares big eyes, raises hand to cover mouth, just let oneself didn''t cry out a voice, she how all didn''t expect to be like this. What she couldn''t accept was that these people died, and a fire destroyed them completely. The fire had been burning for a long time, and it didn''t mean to be put out at all. Later, the fire was finally put out, she saw xuanyuanyi, even if it was just a figure, she could still be sure it was him. So, is the blood tree clan really destroyed by xuanyuanyi? Why? Why did he do that? Didn''t he say he loved her? If you love her, why do you do these things? Fenglingxuan finds it hard to accept. She can''t wait to ask xuanyuanyi. However, no matter how she runs forward, there is no way to catch up with xuanyuanyi. No matter how loud she asks, there is no way to get a response. Xuanyuanyi, what are you running for? Don''t you have the courage to give me an answer? No, it''s not. It won''t be xuanyuanyi. It won''t be him. isn''t it? But I saw the truth. Feng lingxuan ran tired and squatted down with her head in her arms again. She buried her head between her knees and wept silently. I don''t know how long I cried. Feng lingxuan fainted. When she woke up, she went back to Yecheng, the place where she met xuanyuanyi and where they met and loved each other. She frowned. How did she come here? Is it going back to the beginning? Can everything be done over again? Obviously not. Behind came the sound of footsteps, Xuanyuan Yi''s voice also came, with unspeakable worry. "Lingxuan, are you ok? What do you think of? Crying so sad? And how could you be so hurt? I''ve been in a coma for several days. Do you know how worried I am? " Xuanyuan Yi talks endlessly, but the worry in his eyes can''t deceive people. Fenglingxuan stares at xuanyuanyi tightly. Her eyes are sharp and inquisitive. As if she wants to see through it, xuanyuanyi doesn''t understand: "how do you look at me like this?" "Where is this? What happened to me? What time is it? " Feng Ling Xuan asked three times in a row. Every time she asked, her voice trembled and her fear in her eyes increased. Xuanyuan Yi was more and more distressed: "lingxuan, have you forgotten? This is Yecheng. We are hunting together. You''ve been injured, and you''ve been in a coma until now. You''ve been talking nonsense. " "What did I say?" Feng lingxuan asked. What I saw before was just a dream? Or is she restoring her memory? "I didn''t hear you clearly, but, to be sure, you''re in pain." Xuanyuanyi reaches for fenglingxuan. The hand didn''t touch Feng Ling Xuan, then was dodged, Xuan Yuan Yi a face Zheng Leng. Feng lingxuan said, "don''t touch me. I feel bad." Xuanyuan Yi eyes a burst of loss, the loss hidden under the thick pain, Feng lingxuan can''t bear to see again, she is afraid that she will not be able to bear. "You have a good rest. Let''s go when we have a good rest." Gradually, Xuanyuan Yi''s voice became ethereal. Her brow was frowning and she fell into a deep sleep unconsciously. I do not know how long past, she felt someone holding her, almost instinctively, she suddenly opened her eyes, one eye, it is fengqingxuan, she blinked, a face can not believe. Feng Qingxuan gently shaved her nose with a smile and said gently, "what''s the matter? I went out for a trip and came back sick. I didn''t even know my elder brother? " Fenglingxuan was a little confused. She remembered that this was what she was doing with fengqingxuan. At that time, she was fond of playing and sneaked out when fengqingxuan was busy. As a result, she played too crazy and got sick when she came back. No, this should be after she met xuanyuanyi and came back from Yecheng. The elder brother is tolerant to her all the time. No matter what she does, he will not blame her. If someone says she is not, fengqingxuan will protect her. If he gets angry, he will refuse to help others to make pills. Feng lingxuan suddenly laughed, brother is still so real around, if you say time has been staying in this moment, seems to be good. Unfortunately, no matter how beautiful the dream is, it also needs to return to reality. Feng lingxuan didn''t even have time to say a few more words. Feng Qingxuan''s figure disappeared. She went back to the endless place again. It was dark around her, only a ray of light from the front right. Feng lingxuan got up and went to the light source. He really got up and found that his body didn''t know when he was locked by the chain. The sound of the chain collision was very clear in the quiet air. She looked down and found that the chain was not an ordinary chain, but a special soul chain. This kind of chain would lock the soul of practitioners together. It would not become tight with the struggle, but it would lock the soul deeper and deeper. It was not a magic weapon. It was absolutely impossible to cut off the soul chain. When was she locked up? I remember that she woke up in a dark environment before she met the fierce beast. At that time, she was also locked, but the iron chain was different. So, is she locked up again? Who on earth locked her up? When did you lock her up? What is the purpose? Feng Ling Xuan''s brow was tight, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time. She knew that she was now in a very remote place in Xianyuan continent, otherwise, there would not be so many fierce beasts. Fierce beast? Did she really meet the beast before? Or is she always in a dreamland? Feng lingxuan tried her cultivation. It''s very good. She''s in Wonderland, which proves that everything she''s experienced before is true. She closed her eyes and thought hard, trying to remember when it happened, when she began to enter the place, and when she was locked up. After thinking for a long time, my mind is like a blank, nothing. She also wanted to ask Lu Tianxiang. Unfortunately, no matter how she yelled, she couldn''t wake them up, as if they were sleeping all the time. She went in to have a look with her spiritual sense. As a result, all those guys were asleep. In fact, they were more like drunk. They were totally unconscious. No matter what she did, there was no way to wake people up. Helpless, Feng lingxuan can only retreat, similarly, her brain is also fast running, want to know exactly what is the matter, she also want to know xuanyuanyi now situation, unfortunately, can''t. The only light around disappeared. Fenglingxuan was in the dark. She had something to light up, but when she took it out, it was as if she had been shielded by something. She couldn''t see clearly. At the beginning, Feng lingxuan could calm herself down, but some other sounds appeared in her ears, and a different picture appeared in front of her eyes, that is, some things that could not be explained or understood began to appear in her mind. There are elder brother''s accusations, relatives'' cries, and the cry of despair on the verge of death. I don''t know when the smell of blood filled the air. It became more and more thick. Even her eyes were stained with blood. Xuanyuanyi killed fengqingxuan, killed the family of Fengs, killed the family of burning blood trees. Every scene appeared in front of her eyes. Her eyes were alive again. She once again went through the past. Everything was so clear. Fenglingxuan wants to break all that, but she can do whatever she wants. It seems that every scene is engraved in her mind, as if she has experienced it herself. How could that be? What''s wrong? Why does she feel like she''s in a cage and can''t get out. I''m really tired. How about sleeping? Feng lingxuan closed her eyes, and the pictures were still clear. It''s not only the bloody scenes, but also the experiences of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi in this life, thousands of years ago. Everything, like a whirlpool, sucked her deeper and deeper, and she was about to drown. Fenglingxuan is pale and breathes heavily. Suddenly, the light comes on again. She sees xuanyuanyi coming from there. At the beginning, he was very gentle. When he got close to her, he became ferocious again. He scolded her for being a curse, for ruining her, for being shameless, for scolding her She didn''t know xuanyuanyi any more. What changed him? Or did she know him all the time? Heart, hard to hurt up, she used her hand hard to cover the heart, heavily inhaled, she wanted to ease the pain, but it is more and more painful. Don''t know suddenly thought of what, her eyes a coagulation, oneself took out a knife, according to his chest ruthlessly into. Blood gushed out, the smell of blood spread in the air, the pain, not only did not reduce, but is more and more severe. She raised her hand to cover her face, her face smeared with blood red. Bloody gas straight into the nose, Feng Ling Xuan evil experience straight spit. Tired, want to sleep, in a trance, she saw Xuanyuan Yi face painfully rushed to himself. Chapter 920 In the dark, several elders of Xuanyuan family coldly stare at fenglingxuan, who can''t get away from the dreamland and can''t tell the reality from the dream, and exchange one or two words from time to time. "Hold on for a few days, fenglingxuan should die here. Did you release the news that you were asked to release? Why hasn''t xuanyuanyi come yet? Isn''t it that he hasn''t heard the news yet? " "How can it be? I''ll tell you in person. Even if Xuanyuan Yi hides his identity, he can''t hear the news." "Otherwise, he realized it was a trap, so he won''t come?" "Or, fenglingxuan''s status in his heart is not so high. He doesn''t care whether fenglingxuan is dead or not. Maybe he wants fenglingxuan to die." "No, xuanyuanyi did everything for fenglingxuan. This time, he heard the news that fenglingxuan was in danger. It''s impossible not to appear." "Well, let''s wait. It won''t be long before people appear." "Then wait and see. If he doesn''t come again, we''ll hand in the woman." "What does the divine family want her to do? Is this snow ginseng really that good? " "Ten thousand years of snow ginseng, heaven and earth, so many years has only such a flower." "However, she is not noumenon now, and has no effect of snow ginseng, right?" "No matter whether it''s effective or not, she''s snow ginseng for ten thousand years, and it won''t let her go." ¡­¡­ During the conversation, their eyes were on fenglingxuan''s body all the time. They saw her self mutilation madly, not only without sympathy, but also with schadenfreude. They are even guessing, wagering, when can Feng lingxuan die? Before she dies, will she recover her pure brightness? When the pain reached the extreme, fenglingxuan had come to her senses. She knew that she was trapped. Maybe she also used very powerful means. She had been in a dreamland all the time and saw a lot of unreal things. In the end, her heart is not firm enough, her trust in xuanyuanyi is not thorough enough, otherwise, it will not be so. She cares too much about Feng Qingxuan''s death. Therefore, unconsciously, it becomes her heart''s persistence. She never really puts down her doubts about Xuan Yuanyi. Therefore, she sees the scene of Xuan Yuanyi''s killing. She believes that everything is false, is her illusion. But is it really an illusion? After affirming, he immediately asked himself, Feng lingxuan felt that he was really crazy, otherwise, how could he become like this? I really want to see xuanyuanyi and ask him in person. I don''t know where xuanyuanyi is now? Did he find out that she was missing? Are you in a hurry to find her? Do you remember that year? The more she thought about it, the more unstable Feng lingxuan''s mood became. Her mood was completely out of control, and her blood was surging again. I don''t know whether it''s brain pain or body pain or too much blood loss. Her brain is confused again. She didn''t know whether to open her eyes or close them. When she opened them, she could still see the darkness. She couldn''t see her fingers. It was so quiet around that she could hear the needle falling. Occasionally, she could hear the cry of fierce animals. When she closed her eyes, she just felt that the sky whirled and she couldn''t help sleeping. Xuanyuanyi is not easy either. He is still struggling. He is immersed in the thought that killing the one he loves and caring for is impossible to be forgiven. He can''t get out at all. He replays the scene that he stabbed the sword into fengqingxuan''s body again and again in his mind. The disbelief in fengqingxuan''s eyes haunts him like a nightmare. There are also the mountains of corpses of the Phoenix family, the bloodstains of the confluence into a river, the smell of blood filled in the nose, and the cry of despair. As long as you open your eyes, it''s a color of blood. When you close your eyes, you''re in a sea of fire. He tries to see clearly. What he sees is the scene of the sacred fire burning the blood trees. His brain is burning all the time, and his ears are screaming, yelling and begging for mercy. Xuanyuanyi feels that he is going to be driven crazy. He really killed so many people, who fenglingxuan cares about. He tried hard to remember why he wanted to kill those people, but the more he thought about it, the more his head hurt, and he failed to think of anything useful. Is there really no chance of redemption? In a muddle, he was assassinated again. He even thought that if he died like this, he would not have to face it again. However, at the moment when he was on the verge of death, he suddenly woke up. How could he die like that? How can you selfishly leave fenglingxuan to die? Nothing can be said to die. He began to struggle again. He began to resist. If he wanted to live, he had to live and not die here. Even if he really wanted to die, he had to die in her hands after he saw fenglingxuan and made it clear to her. Xuanyuanyi will come to kill his people one by one to solve, he himself is also seriously injured, fortunately, he keeps a trace of reason, know to take out the medicine to the mouth. All the pills on his body were given to him by Feng lingxuan before. They were all the best. After he took them, he didn''t take long to get better. After the body gets better, the brain is also clear a lot, Xuanyuan Yi mercilessly threw himself a slap in the face, how can he be so negative? How can we ignore the safety of fenglingxuan? He hasn''t found anyone yet. How can he just lose it? Xuanyuanyi began to work hard to calm down his emotions, and then began to find someone. He turned grief and indignation into motivation and quickened the pace. He went through a lot of places and met countless pursuers, including Xuanyuan family, special killer organizations and other forces. He may not be able to distinguish one by one, but he can be sure that these are inseparable from the Xuanyuan family. Originally, he didn''t like the Xuanyuan family. After so many pursuits, Xuanyuan Yi''s impression of the Xuanyuan family is even worse. When he finds fenglingxuan, if fenglingxuan wants to kill him, he will solve the problems of the Xuanyuan family first. Looking for too many places, there is no news, suddenly one day, xuanyuanyi heard the news about fenglingxuan, he was surprised, and then fear, he was afraid of fenglingxuan''s critical situation. His heart is nervous, but his brain is very clear. He can guess that someone has to attack fenglingxuan and deal with him. That''s why he has to work so hard. So, who would it be? Xuanyuan''s family is the most likely one. Apart from some, there is also leaving home. When he thought of leaving home, some pictures flashed in xuanyuanyi''s mind. He couldn''t grasp the concrete, but he was sure that it had something to do with leaving home. Maybe, it''s a trap. He''s going to lead him there. To deal with him, xuanyuanyi knows very well, but he has to go, even if he doesn''t come back. Of course, since he knew it was very dangerous, he couldn''t go without any preparation. What he wanted most was to save fenglingxuan instead of dying with her. Don''t think about what happened in those years. Take heart and think about how to save talents. As he walked in the direction indicated by the message, he quietly contacted Guixiu. He was the king of ghosts. The underworld was independent of Xiuxian, but he could come to Xianyuan. Even if he was in Xianyuan, as long as he had orders, there would be many Guixiu waiting for him. He arranged a pass and prepared some things to speed up his footwork. He thought that he would save people in the shortest time, but he didn''t expect that he would meet Ao Tian. Obviously, Ao Tian also heard the news about Feng lingxuan. Before, he had been looking for xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, but he never found them. Suddenly heard the news of Feng lingxuan, even if he knew it might be a trap, he decided to go and have a look. He didn''t find xuanyuanyi for such a long time. He believes that as long as xuanyuanyi doesn''t have an accident, he will find someone after hearing fenglingxuan''s message. He should be able to see xuanyuanyi on the way. In fact, he met xuanyuanyi. When they meet, Ao Tian takes the lead in asking about xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi simply says something, but Ao Tian says more. He has been struggling with the memory of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi when they came to shangshangjie. After xuanyuanyi stops, he begins to say it completely, and then he asks xuanyuanyi what he thinks. Looking back, he found that Xuanyuan Yi''s face was very ugly. Suddenly, a possibility sprang up in his mind. Did Xuanyuan Yi have such a memory? Ao Tian instinctively asked, Xuanyuan Yi also did not hesitate to nod, his mood is very complex, originally, not only he has that memory. So, why do you have that memory? Did it really happen? They don''t have much time and energy to think so much, and they don''t have time and energy to care, because someone came to kill them again. No, to be exact, they killed xuanyuanyi. Ao Tian and xuanyuanyi deal with the killer, and ask about xuanyuanyi''s situation. Xuanyuanyi answers calmly, just get used to it. Ao Tian is speechless. Is it good to be used to being killed? During this period of time, how many assassinations did xuanyuanyi encounter? To have such a state of mind? In any case, when things get to this point, there is no room for maneuver. When the killer comes, he will go back, and then he will continue on his way. Finally, I arrived at the last place of fenglingxuan mentioned in the message. Maybe it''s still there. Here, a piece of desolation, can not see the end at a glance, not even grass, but not sand. There was a strong smell of danger in the whole air. Ao day feel very is not right, Xuanyuan Yi directly concluded here dangerous. Xuanyuanyi wants to know where fenglingxuan is. He extends his soul power. He hasn''t found fenglingxuan yet, but he is targeted by a fierce beast. If he doesn''t withdraw quickly, he will be badly hurt. He was shocked that there was such a powerful beast in this place? According to Feng lingxuan''s cultivation, if she really comes to this place, can she still live? Chapter 921 Xuanyuanyi is flustered. Ao Tian has been waiting for xuanyuanyi''s answer. As a result, he can''t wait. Xuanyuanyi''s face is more and more ugly. He can''t help asking: "what do you see? Is Feng lingxuan... " He didn''t say the following words and didn''t know how to say them. Xuanyuan Yi turns around and stares at Ao Tian fiercely. He says excitedly: "no, fenglingxuan won''t have an accident. Even if she really comes here, she won''t be OK. She''s so smart." Ao Tian was startled by Xuanyuan Yi''s tone, but when he heard the depression behind Xuanyuan Yi, his heart began to ache. He thought, is xuanyuanyi really seeing something? Just, because of face, he did not say, or, there are some expectations in his heart. Ao Tian didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He just waited. Before long, xuanyuanyi''s mood also calmed down. He apologized to Aotian and then walked forward. No matter what is ahead, he will go. In fact, his heart is very complicated. He hopes that fenglingxuan is in it and that she is not. Ao Tian followed xuanyuanyi and walked carefully, because as soon as he stepped in, he felt cold and even more dangerous. He tried to use his soul power to sweep. As a result, as soon as he moved, he was blocked by xuanyuanyi: "don''t use your soul power to see. There are powerful beasts in it." "Oh." Ao Tian nods his head a little. When he comes back to his senses, how dangerous it may be, he thanks xuanyuanyi and then follows xuanyuanyi obediently. In fact, his accomplishments have increased during this period of time. He has already arrived at fairyland, but he is not as good as xuanyuanyi. He knew that xuanyuanyi''s cultivation was extremely high. During this period, I don''t know if he was chased more. He became more unfathomable. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t explain much. Some fierce beasts rushed towards them. He didn''t have time to say more. He and AO Tian deal with the fierce beast. In the dark, the elder of Xuanyuan family has found their trace, and everyone is excited. "Fenglingxuan, as expected, had an irreplaceable position in his heart. Even though he knew it was very dangerous, he came here without hesitation." "I''ve already said that I''ll catch Feng lingxuan. I''m not afraid of xuanyuanyi''s disobedience." "In the past, xuanyuanyi was influenced by fenglingxuan. He did everything for her. Unexpectedly, he was still such a fool again." "Infatuation always comes at a price." "You see, is the one who is with xuanyuanyi a dragon?" "Golden Dragon? When did the dragon clan have such a good relationship with xuanyuanyi? " "It seems that we have to be careful. We can kill xuanyuanyi, but the golden dragon can''t move." "It is said that the dragon clan is very protective. As long as someone infringes on their rights and interests and attacks their clan, even the lowest red dragon will encounter revenge." "The Xuanyuan family has some relations with the dragon family. Go back and ask Ao Qing if the dragon can move." After several people''s discussion, they all instinctively left their hands on AO Tian. The fierce beasts attacking xuanyuanyi and Aotian are under the control of several elders. At this moment, all the fierce beasts attacking Aotian suddenly turn to attack xuanyuanyi, which makes people suspect immediately. Ao Tian came forward to help. As a result, the fierce beast didn''t attack him, so the problem became more obvious. Ao Tian thought for a moment, but he didn''t open his mouth for the moment, but he cleverly attacked those fierce beasts directly. His speed is very fast, his attack is also fierce, and his position is even more fatal. Therefore, the fierce beasts he attacked almost all killed in one move. However, in the short video, several fierce beasts fell down. Xuanyuanyi took the opportunity to give Ao Tian a thumbs up and silently praised his actions. Ao Tian himself was particularly satisfied. The result was absolutely unexpected. Ao Tian and Xuan Yuan Yi went back to back, lowered their voice, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "did you find that these fierce beasts began to attack me, but later they seemed to have been instructed by someone, so they didn''t attack me any more, they just attacked you." Xuanyuanyi had a deep feeling: "this is too obvious. I can see it at a glance. I just don''t know who is controlling these fierce beasts?" "It''s probably from the Xuanyuan family." Aotian interface. He and Xuanyuan Yi come all the way, and the people who attack and assassinate them are all Xuanyuan family. This time, it''s estimated that it''s also true. If you let him go, it''s probably related to your sister Xiaoqing, right? "How could you guess that?" Xuanyuan Yi looks at Ao Tian and asks, "how can the Xuanyuan family let you go? What do you have to do with the Xuanyuan family? " Why doesn''t he know that Ao Tian has anything to do with the Xuanyuan family? If they really have something, then he needs to consider whether he and AO Tian will continue to do so. Ao Tian was a little surprised and asked, "didn''t I tell you that my sister married to the Xuanyuan family? Of course, I didn''t know until I saw my sister not long ago after I came to this world. I guess they''re only lenient because they think about my sister. " "Does the Xuanyuan family know that you and your sister recognize each other?" Xuanyuanyi asked again. His question just brought Ao Tian''s thoughts back. He stared at Xuanyuan Yi in shock and said, "it seems that the people of Xuanyuan family didn''t know about our brother and sister''s acquaintance. Before, we kept it secret." "Well, it can''t be because of your sister." After a pause, xuanyuanyi continued: "however, I think I probably know why. Aren''t you Jinlong? No matter what the dragon people do to you, if other people attack you, they will not let you go easily. " No matter who it is, people who see the dragon clan will have scruples. This is human nature. Xuanyuanyi figured it out, and AO Tian didn''t care. No matter what he was for, it was a good thing that he didn''t dare to move him. He had helped to kill a lot of fierce animals, and he could help more. Of course, this is just thinking. After discovering Ao Tian''s behavior, the elders of Xuanyuan family no longer let go. It''s right for the dragon people to protect their weaknesses. As long as they don''t kill Ao Tian, they won''t have too much trouble. Think of here, there will be more fierce beast to Xuan Yuan Yi and AO Tian there rush. Ao Tian wants to do it in the same way as before. As a result, the fierce beast who comes again will not be merciful at all. He can only deal with the fierce beast first. Xuanyuan''s family looked at Ao Tian and said, "they dare not kill you, but you should also pay attention." Ao Tian replied: "don''t worry, I know." They did not speak any more and began to concentrate on dealing with the fierce beast. These fierce beasts don''t really want Ao Tian''s life. Even if they attack him, they often leave some hands, which also gives Ao Tian a chance. Comparatively speaking, xuanyuanyi''s side is life and death. The fierce beast will not only keep hands on him, but also rush to him without life. Fortunately, xuanyuanyi''s ability is big enough. Fierce beast settled one by one, xuanyuanyi was a little tired, but there was nothing to help them, so they had to do it. Fighting with fierce animals all the time seems to be the only thing left. Xuanyuan Yi is more and more fierce. The elders of the Xuanyuan family can''t stop sighing when they see him in the dark: "it''s worthy of being the young genius of the Xuanyuan family. No matter which way they practice, they are more powerful than ordinary people." "It''s a pity that he is not obedient. If he is obedient, it''s not as good as it is now." "It''s no pity. If you can''t use it for yourself, you have to get rid of it." This is everyone''s idea. If you can use it for yourself, you will use it for yourself. If you can''t use it for yourself, you will kill it and never suffer. Xuanyuan Yi has a good understanding of the style of Xuanyuan family. He knows very well what road is in front of him, and he will not be merciful. At this time, xuanyuanyi really wants to find out the people who control the fierce beasts in the dark, and then kill them. But he knows very well that if he doesn''t solve these fierce beasts, it''s absolutely impossible to move the people behind him. However, another way is to control these fierce beasts and let them deal with the Xuanyuan family. This is a very difficult thing, at least, xuanyuanyi does not have such great ability, so he can only do it for the time being. However, it is not a good way to deal with fierce animals all the time. So, what should we do? Xuan Yuan Yi lifted Mou to sweep one eye, still have a steady stream of fierce beast pounce on to come over. Before, he didn''t care too much, but now he saw that the fierce animals all came from one direction. He thought that the man who controlled the fierce animals should also be in that direction, right? After all, the best control can be achieved only by being close to each other. Think of here, Xuan Yuan Yi immediately seems to have found the direction, also no longer hesitated, lift a foot to rush toward that side. This time, he absolutely used Chong. He used nearly 100% of his cultivation. Where he passed, the fierce beast fell down. He is now completely unstoppable, in the dark Xuanyuan parents all frown, some do not dare to believe what they see. Is xuanyuanyi too fast? So, before, he had been hiding? What a clever plan! Xuanyuanyi is getting closer and closer. They also exchanged opinions and went further. This move, for xuanyuanyi, for their own, the impact is not big, but, for fenglingxuan, the impact is too big, big to her almost can''t bear. In fact, fenglingxuan''s cultivation is really not low. Unfortunately, she has been in it for too long and experienced too much. Her whole spirit is in a trance. Xuanyuan''s parents always move, and there is a big fluctuation in the fantasy world. Her heart becomes restless again and she can''t find a place to vent, so her body naturally becomes worse. Chapter 922 In front of the scene constantly changing, fenglingxuan brain bursts of severe pain, she can''t find a word to describe her mood. She saw xuanyuanyi and saw that he had come to her. She wanted to reach out and hold his hand. However, instead of holding her hand, he felt out a knife that he didn''t know where to hide and stabbed it into her heart. She looked at him in disbelief and wanted to ask him why, but before she could ask him, she turned around again and soon lost consciousness. Is she really going to die here? Fenglingxuan is very unwilling, but she can''t do anything. Too tired! He sleeps in a daze and wakes up in a daze. Pain, unforgettable, around, a dark, fenglingxuan completely do not know what past and present. She struggled to stand up, trying to find a chance to leave, but her body broke down, where can we leave? Xuanyuan family''s people take advantage of the fairyland, the first thing they do is to attack fenglingxuan. Her spirit has collapsed. How can people hold on? "If we tell xuanyuanyi now that fenglingxuan is in our hands, will he choose to compromise?" The elders of Xuanyuan''s family, looking at Xuanyuan Yi, who is unstoppable, and looking at fenglingxuan, who is in a state of mental collapse, have another idea. Xuanyuanyi was their favorite, and only xuanyuanyi could cause their most primitive panic. Xuanyuanyi refused xuanyuanmo several times in Xuanyuan''s house. Naturally, several elders knew it. Originally, they were also trying to figure out how to get rid of xuanyuanyi. As a result, fenglingxuan himself bumped into heaven''s dreamland, but heaven helped them. How could they give up? "I think it''s a good thing. As long as Xuanyuan Yi knows that fenglingxuan is in our hands, there''s only one breath left now. Do you think he''ll give in?" "It''s not easy for us to kill him. With people he cares about, it must be much easier." "If you can let fenglingxuan kill xuanyuanyi, it will be more enjoyable." They said you and I were all bad ideas. After they decided, they didn''t hesitate to attack fenglingxuan again. Fenglingxuan''s situation was bad, but it was made worse by several people. It was really only one breath. And the only support for her is xuanyuanyi. She saw too much of the past in this period of time. She believed it for a while, but she didn''t believe it. Her heart was full of contradictions. She wanted to see xuanyuanyi with her own eyes and ask whether xuanyuanyi did what happened in those years. If it was, then she didn''t have to leave love under her hands. But if it wasn''t, she couldn''t have wronged xuanyuanyi. Good pain, tired, Feng Ling Xuan after all is not able to support too long, once again fell into a coma. "The woman fainted again." Someone glanced at fenglingxuan and said. Someone interface: "xuanyuanyi is also close, let''s go down to meet him." "We don''t have to go all of them. We''ll go alone." Someone said: "he knows Xuanyuan family very well. If we all go, it''s not good." Other people immediately responded and nodded: "that''s what I said. If one person goes to meet him, the rest of us can take care of him. It''s very good." "In that case, who will go?" Several people look at each other, after, determined by seven elder Xuan Yuan dust to go. Xuanyuanchen was a little younger among the elders, but his cultivation was no lower than anyone else. Therefore, it was good for him to go. Xuanyuan Yi has long suspected that this incident is related to the Xuanyuan family, but he is still angry to see Xuanyuan dust appear in front of him. Xuanyuan Yi knew this man. When he came to Xianyuan, Xuanyuan family sent someone to serve him. Xuanyuan Chen was one of them. Of course, he was also one of those who betrayed him. It was estimated that he was still the one who took the lead. Xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanchen stand opposite each other. Xuanyuanchen smiles and looks dignified. In fact, he is a hypocrite with a set of appearances and a set of secrets. If he can sit in the present position of elder and have the present accomplishments, he will also benefit from xuanyuanyi. Unfortunately, this person is not a person who will be grateful. "I didn''t expect that when we met again, it would be like this." Xuanyuanchen was the first to speak. Xuanyuanyi was disgusted: "don''t talk nonsense here. Before, you controlled the fierce beast to attack me. Are you? Is lingxuan in your hands "Ha ha, it''s said that you are smart. You are really thorough in looking at problems. You are more powerful than many people. You can see the essence at once." Xuanyuanchen didn''t mean to deny it at all. Instead, he said, "you guessed well. I''m the one who let the fierce beast deal with you. The woman fenglingxuan is really in my hand. This is also the reason why I came out to see you." "What have you done to her?" Xuan Yuan Yi''s deep voice. His face is very gloomy, looking at xuanyuanchen''s eyes with a full murderous, straight chilling. Xuanyuanchen was frightened for a moment. He was also very afraid. He looked at xuanyuanyi and finally calmed down. He said: "I tell you, now, it''s not you who control the sovereignty. Xuanyuanyi, you are not good. Do you believe that I will kill that woman immediately?" "If you dare to hurt her, I will bury your whole Xuanyuan family." Xuanyuanyi''s voice is colder than before. Xuanyuanchen was still frightened by xuanyuanyi. He said: "if you don''t talk about it here, if you have the ability, you won''t come to this stage. Xuanyuanyi, don''t really think that I will be afraid of you." "What do you want?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. "What do I want? Don''t you have a point in your heart?" Xuanyuanchen said, "I heard that you refused to go back to Xuanyuan''s house? For what? Fenglingxuan? Don''t you forget who killed Feng Qingxuan? Why did the Phoenix family die? Why did the blood tree clan disappear from heaven and earth? " Every word, every word, is like a sharp blade. It plunges into xuanyuanyi''s body and makes him pain to the extreme. It takes great efforts to keep himself out of control. Xuanyuanyi tried to calm down, just said: "the things between me and lingxuan don''t need you to talk about." He really killed lingxuan''s relatives. Even if he wanted to ask for a crime, he would go. Xuanyuanchen sighed and said, "I mean well. Can''t you see that? However, you are used to be so good and bad, and I don''t expect you to do anything. That''s it. If you want to see her, it''s not impossible, but I have only two choices for you. You have to think clearly. " "Say what you have to say, fart what you have to say." Xuanyuan Yi''s face was impatient. Finally, he said, "where is lingxuan? As long as you return the person to me, then everything is easy to say. If not, don''t blame me "What do you want?" Xuanyuanchen said: "you want to see her, of course, but your ability, you know, I can''t just let you go, in case of destroying my precious things, what can I do?" "How do you want to give people to me? Let''s just say it. There''s no need to beat around the bush." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. In fact, he has guessed that the person who led him here is xuanyuanchen. The purpose of leading him here is to kill him, but he has no other choice. Xuanyuan dust smile, said: "you are really like before, to that woman heart tight ah, unfortunately, she to you, not necessarily heart." "You don''t have to say anything about me and her." Xuan Yuan Yi cold voice way. Now he can''t wait to see fenglingxuan, want to confirm her situation, for fear of late, she is not. This fear to a very deep place, his mind suddenly flashed a picture, but he could not see what it was. Xuanyuan Yi''s patience is not good. Xuanyuan dust doesn''t hand over fenglingxuan so soon. Until Xuanyuan Yi can''t help but start, he still doesn''t move. Fenglingxuan has a great influence on xuanyuanyi. As long as it''s about fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi has no time to calm down. Xuanyuan dust also appreciate enough Xuanyuan Yi anger, but not good attack appearance, just slowly opened the mouth. "If you are willing to discard your accomplishments, I will take you to fenglingxuan." "No way." Xuanyuanyi PR is impossible to agree. If he abandons his cultivation, he can only be slaughtered by any xuanyuanchen. He will be very passive and can''t get anything. This result, in Xuanyuan dust expected, he said: "you don''t want to move, it doesn''t matter, so good, I do." "No way." It''s the same who does it? "So, would you rather not see feng lingxuan?" Xuanyuanchen shook his head: "people, as expected, are selfish. No matter how nice they say, when they really want to give practical action, it''s not the same thing." Xuanyuan Yi ignore Xuanyuan dust, this man has no qualification to say what he is. Xuanyuanchen is very dissatisfied with xuanyuanyi''s attitude. He stares at xuanyuanyi, but there is no way to get a satisfactory answer. No way, in order to achieve his goal, he directly drags xuanyuanyi, wants to drag it into the dreamland. However, before he met xuanyuanyi, several other elders stopped him. Xuanyuanyi, who knew the Xuanyuan family very well, must know the fairyland. If he went in and broke the fairyland, he would be in trouble. For the safety of the fairyland, they pushed fenglingxuan out of the fairyland. Feng lingxuan, who had been in the dark, suddenly saw a lot of light and trembled unconsciously. She couldn''t tell the difference between reality and dream. At this moment, she didn''t know what was going on. She didn''t respond for a long time. She is full of scars, looks embarrassed to the extreme, the whole person is skinny, if not for her familiar with the extreme, xuanyuanyi is not dare to recognize. Chapter 923 Fenglingxuan is still trying to adapt to the light, xuanyuanyi has been staring at fenglingxuan to see, can''t react. I don''t know how long it took for xuanyuanyi to walk to fenglingxuan. He squatted down and instinctively stretched out his hand to hold people in his arms. His voice was shaking like never before. "Lingxuan..." I thought that I could hold people in my arms, but xuanyuanchen suddenly attacked and split a gap between them: "don''t you want to take people away like this? Do I have permission? " Xuanyuanyi almost meets fenglingxuan, who can hold people in his arms, but he is cut off by this way. His heart is very angry. Looking at xuanyuanchen''s face, he looks very ugly. His eyes seem to swallow people alive. Xuanyuan dust was startled, but he became confident when he thought that the initiative was still in his own hands, and he was not afraid. Looking at Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes, he was full of sarcasm: "if you have the ability, come and kill me, and see if I die faster, or if the person in your heart dies faster." Xuanyuanchen expects xuanyuanyi to value fenglingxuan. He knows that xuanyuanyi can''t ignore fenglingxuan''s life and death, so he dares to talk to xuanyuanyi like this. At that time, the most important reason why he and others could make xuanyuanyi so miserable was xuanyuanyi''s love for fenglingxuan. He never knew that love for a person could be so strong. In any case, he must get rid of both of them this time. His idea is no doubt excellent, also get other several elders agree, they a few have been staring at, hope Feng Ling Xuan can really play a fatal role to Xuan Yuan Yi. Xuanyuanyi stares at xuanyuanchen coldly. At the next moment, he instinctively tries to pull fenglingxuan to his side. Unfortunately, xuanyuanchen has been staring at his action. He moves and xuanyuanchen moves. He didn''t meet fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanchen had already grabbed fenglingxuan''s neck. Looking at fenglingxuan''s eyes, it was like looking at a dead man. At the same time, what he said did not have half a minute of temperature: "how about it? You think about it? My request is very simple. Now, between you and fenglingxuan, you can only choose one person to live. Do you want to live by yourself or fenglingxuan? It''s all in your mind. " Xuanyuanyi looks at the ugly face of fenglingxuan. She is like a rag doll. She will die at any time. This Phoenix spirit Xuan, has not seen for a long time, Xuanyuan Yi heart bursts of panic. He has always regarded fenglingxuan more seriously than himself. How can he watch fenglingxuan have an accident? He tried to see if he could change the ending. Unfortunately, he thought of many ways, but there was no way to change it. Therefore, as xuanyuanchen said, he had only one choice. Who do you want to live? In fact, xuanyuanyi doesn''t need to consider. He always thinks about fenglingxuan. As long as fenglingxuan can live, it doesn''t matter whether he can live or not. Xuanyuanyi stares at xuanyuanchen''s hand. If his eyes can kill people, xuanyuanchen doesn''t know how many times he has died. His hand is still pinching fenglingxuan''s neck. He''s just looking for death. He looked at Xuanyuan dust, said: "let him go, I''m at your disposal." "What do you do with him? What position did you take to make such a decision? " Xuanyuanchen didn''t answer, fenglingxuan opened his mouth first. Hearing Feng lingxuan''s voice, Xuanyuan Yi was surprised and distressed. He said in a hoarse voice: "lingxuan..." Fenglingxuan raises her eyes and looks at xuanyuanyi. The whole person is exposed in front of xuanyuanyi. All her embarrassment is exposed in front of her eyes. She sees xuanyuanyi''s stupor and his heartache. Feng lingxuan said: "you go, we don''t need to say anything." "Lingxuan, I came here for you. Now, if I can''t take you away, how can I leave?" Xuanyuanyi said: "you can rest assured that even if I die, you will be safe and sound." "Who wants you to die?" Feng lingxuan said: "I will deal with my own affairs. I don''t need you to do anything. You don''t have that qualification." "Lingxuan..." "Well, who are you two playing for now? I can tell you that in any case, what I want is a result. " Xuanyuan Yi originally intended to say something more. As a result, Xuanyuan dust interrupted him. He had no choice but to watch. His heart has too much dissatisfaction, but there is no way. Fenglingxuan now feels that it is extremely difficult to breathe. The key problem is that she doesn''t know whether what is happening now is true or false. She stares at xuanyuanyi, a little afraid that he will disappear in front of her. She really has some special feelings for xuanyuanyi. She wants to see people and is afraid to face them. Xuanyuanyi can see the complexity in fenglingxuan''s eyes, and he loves her even more. He opens his mouth and wants to say something, but his mouth is so bitter that he can''t say a word. What can he say now? What is not superfluous? Lingxuan, don''t worry, I will save you. Don''t worry, even if I have no life, I can''t look at you. His mood, his idea, Feng Ling Xuan and he looked at each other, naturally can see. No matter before or now, fenglingxuan could not accept such survival. She would like to ask, is it a dream, or is it true? She didn''t ask. She just kept staring at xuanyuanyi. She wanted to judge whether it was real or a dream from what she saw. Whether it''s true or not, she knows that she needs relief, and she wants to ask xuanyuanyi. Now, it''s a person who doesn''t know who is pinching her neck. She has no strength to resist and can only be pinched by others. However, she was not willing to accept her fate in this way. So she asked Tianhuo and nightmare beast to see if they could control them. Even if it was just for a while, she gave her time and she would catch them. Fenglingxuan''s meaning is clear. Tianhuo and nightmare beast are all out together. Their speed is very fast. They choose xuanyuanchen to focus all their attention on xuanyuanyi. They don''t notice fenglingxuan at all. That is a moment of Kung Fu, Feng lingxuan struggled out, and in the first time will not know when appeared in her hand knife stab to Xuanyuan dust. Her speed is also fast to the extreme, but xuanyuanchen''s cultivation in the end is there, fenglingxuan want to start with it, or with the present body, naturally is difficult, and, when fenglingxuan move that moment, xuanyuanyi reaction. Fenglingxuan can''t hurt xuanyuanchen. Xuanyuanyi mends the knife for the first time. Although xuanyuanchen has some preparation, he can''t stand it. Xuanyuanyi''s speed is faster than him. The elders in the dark are too confident to think that fenglingxuan is a sure thing to do, so that they forget that xuanyuanyi is a terrible man, He can seize any opportunity at any time and give full play to his advantages. In such a short blink of an eye, xuanyuanchen falls down. Xuanyuanyi comes to fenglingxuan and catches her. "Lingxuan, how do you feel? Does it matter? Tell me, where are you suffering? " Xuanyuan Yi was worried. The questions came out one by one. Feng lingxuan was still in a trance. For a long time, she had a different attitude. She asked uncertainly, "ah Yi, are you really here? I''m not dreaming, am I "No Xuanyuanyi hugged fenglingxuan tightly and said, "I''m really here. You didn''t dream. Lingxuan, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault that makes you suffer so much." Feng lingxuan shakes her head. How much does she have to do with xuanyuanyi? Xuanyuan Yi holds Feng lingxuan''s hand tightly. He wants to comfort people, but he is afraid that people will disappear in front of him. He really can''t bear it. However, the warmth between them has not been long, there is a strong force rushed over. This is a strike of Xuanyuan''s parents in the dark. What they want is the lives of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. They have been preparing for such a long time, just for such a day. If they can kill Xuanyuan Yi and offer fenglingxuan, they will surely get the attention of Xuanyuan family. As long as you think of it, you can''t stop your excitement. When you start with fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, you will be more merciless. Several elders discussed for a while. Now, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are together. They just need to hit them hard. If they can''t do it once, they can always get rid of them twice. An attack, as expected, was unsuccessful. Xuanyuan Yi raised his hand, and the powerful black air sent out from him. All the attacks were blocked, and the aftershocks even shocked several elders. Several elders just can''t believe it. Xuanyuan Yi swept around and said in a deep voice: "since they are all here, why hide? Why don''t you come out and fight? " As soon as the voice fell, he thought of something and immediately began to laugh: "how can I forget it? You people are used to be villains. If you have anything to do, it''s a sneak attack. How can you fight honestly? " A pause: "to deal with you these things, the best is a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye, you like the dark, then, I will accompany you to play the dark." With xuanyuanyi''s voice falling, his momentum rises sharply, which is much more powerful than before. All the air around him comes to him, and the ground is constantly emitting black air. But in a moment, the figure of him and fenglingxuan disappeared in the eyes of several elders of Xuanyuan family, and was replaced by a piece of black fog. Chapter 924 When several elders realized that it was wrong, it was too late. Xuanyuan Yi''s speed and reaction were fast. When he knew that there were several elders of Xuanyuan family, he didn''t want to fight with them. After all, he was not sure that he could retreat with fenglingxuan who was seriously injured. What he cares about is that there is only one fenglingxuan from the beginning to the end. As for the others, they are not in his consideration. He has nothing to do with them. After turning the surroundings into black, Xuanyuan Yi immediately runs with fenglingxuan in his arms as fast as possible. Fenglingxuan is very tired and is held by xuanyuanyi. She feels at ease, so she doesn''t politely hold xuanyuanyi''s neck and sleeps by him. Even if it was a dream, it was also a beautiful dream. Fenglingxuan was willing to sleep for a long time. Xuanyuan Yi holds fenglingxuan, and sees her scarred, tired and haggard face, which is hard to say. How long did you come to Xianyuan? Lingxuan became like this. He really is damned, how to lose people? When he thought of what he had done, he felt an unspeakable pain. How does he explain that to lingxuan? Did lingxuan remember? Would she ask? If he does ask, is he telling or hiding it? Xuanyuanyi''s heart is confused again. He shakes his head hard and tries to calm down. He keeps telling himself that he can''t panic, absolutely can''t panic. Lingxuan is so hurt that he has to treat lingxuan. Yes, he wants to find a clean and uninhabited place and cure people first. When he left, he went in a hurry. It was only when Ao Tian''s voice came from behind that Xuanyuan Yi suddenly started to ring. He had been thinking about Feng lingxuan and forgot Ao Tian. Thanks to those fierce beasts who dare not kill Ao Tian, Ao Tian still has the mind and energy to pay attention to xuanyuanyi when dealing with fierce beasts. When he sees xuanyuanyi''s sudden black air, he realizes something is wrong and instinctively wants to go back. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before he saw xuanyuanyi holding fenglingxuan out, but before he could call xuanyuanyi, he disappeared in front of his eyes. Ao Tian is angry in his heart, but what can he do? We have to catch up first. Fortunately, xuanyuanyi''s speed is fast, and his speed is not slow. Finally, after chasing for a period of time, he caught up with people. He will never admit that the main reason why he can catch up with xuanyuanyi is that xuanyuanyi stops himself. Ao Tian stops in front of Xuanyuan Yi. He wants to say something. But before he can speak, he sweeps the figure of Feng lingxuan. His whole body is shocked. All his words change: "how can he hurt so badly? Is life in danger? And what can I do for you? " He asked three times in a row, and finally pulled Xuanyuan Yi''s thoughts back. Xuanyuan Yi looked up at him and shook his head: "it''s really serious. It won''t be OK. It won''t be OK." With him, there will be no accident for fenglingxuan. Ao Tian tasted some meaning from xuanyuanyi''s words, so he no longer tangled in such a question, but asked: "what can I do for you?" "You go to look around, pay attention to the people of Xuanyuan family, if there is anything unusual, you must tell me." Xuanyuanyi side to Feng lingxuan healing, side way. Ao Tian wants to help save people. However, seeing Xuanyuan Yi''s appearance, he swallows it back, then turns around and runs back. He was not too far away from fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. After all, he was too far away. If something happened, he couldn''t come to help at the first time. After retreating, Ao Tian has been paying attention to the surrounding situation. In fact, he has no bottom in his heart. He is afraid that the Xuanyuan family will run out the next moment. This is not a joke. It''s said that the cultivation of the elders of the Xuanyuan family is not low. Before, they let Xuanyuan Yi give Yin a hand. I can''t tell how angry they are. The more he thought about it, the more sure Ao Tian was that he couldn''t let the Xuanyuan family find out. As a man, his most important skill is cultivation, but he knows that Xuanyuan Yi has a lot of means. I don''t know if Xuanyuan Yi can make some arrangements first? With this idea, Ao Tian immediately gave up. Now, Xuanyuan Yi is busy treating fenglingxuan, but he can''t make any mistakes. If there''s something wrong with him, he''s guilty. He''d better look at it carefully. As time goes by, Xuanyuan Yi finally slowly put away his hand. He checked the situation of fenglingxuan and made sure that she would not be in danger again. It was a relief. Are they really lucky? The elders of the Xuanyuan family didn''t come here. Xuanyuanyi is also tired, sitting on one side to have a rest. Fenglingxuan didn''t know how long she had been gone or how long she had been asleep. When she opened her eyes vaguely, she saw xuanyuanyi''s tired face. She moved a little, and she felt so much better. Xuanyuanyi wakes up at the first time. He looks at fenglingxuan wakes up and looks excited. "Lingxuan, are you awake? How are you feeling now? What''s wrong with it? " "Are you really here? I''m not dreaming? " Feng Ling Xuan stares at Xuan Yuan Yi tightly, some uncertain ground asks a way. This kind of question has been asked more than once and has been answered more than once. Why do you still ask? Really asked, can be at ease? "It''s me, lingxuan. You''re not dreaming. It''s really me." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Said, he also put his head together in the past, let Feng lingxuan touch: "you see, I really came, after, you are no longer a person." Fenglingxuan put her hand on xuanyuanyi''s head in a trance. The familiar feeling went straight to her heart. She finally affirmed that the one in front of her was really her husband, the man she knew no more. So, can she ask the question that has been haunting her like a nightmare? She couldn''t stop asking herself, but she didn''t ask anything in the first place. She was just silent, as if thinking about something. Xuanyuan Yi feels flustered. This kind of fenglingxuan gives him a kind of unspeakable sense of crisis. He tries to communicate with fenglingxuan. However, he says a lot of words, but fenglingxuan still seems not to hear it, and won''t give half a word of answer. This kind of fenglingxuan reminds xuanyuanyi of his reaction to the death of fengqingxuan, the destruction of the Phoenix family and the destruction of the blood tree family when he was in Yantian. Panic at the same time, Xuanyuan Yi heart and more afraid, he does not know how to do. He even thought nervously, did lingxuan really think of it all? Have all the problems she was not sure about before been determined? Next, will she ask him why? He did not dare to think about it any more. He found that the more he thought about it, the more confused his heart would be. He could not find a suitable word to describe his mood. Just as he was thinking, he heard Feng lingxuan''s voice. He suddenly raised his eyes and heard Feng lingxuan say: "a Yi, I want to know, in those days, was it your elder brother who killed, the Phoenix family who destroyed, the blood tree family who burned?" He could immediately answer no, but when the words came to his lips, he found that he could not say it. Before, he could say that he got the answer from xuanyuanlu and xuanyuanshen. The memory of those two people may have been confused. The news he got may not be true. Now? He remembers everything. What else can he say? Even he himself has no way to persuade, how to persuade Feng lingxuan? What''s more, Feng lingxuan added, "I want to hear the truth." The truth! Since ancient times, true words are hurtful, and particularly heart-breaking. How can xuanyuanyi not clearly tell the truth what he may face? His heart is very contradictory, he can tell the truth, and afraid to tell the truth, he wants to go on with fenglingxuan for a long time, want to cheat her, but the words to the throat, and a word can''t come out. He has been staring at Feng lingxuan, as if to engrave her deeply in his heart and soul. Fenglingxuan has been waiting for xuanyuanyi''s answer, even if she actually has the answer in her heart, that is, she wants to listen to that person persistently. But later, I was hurt by his eyes. She couldn''t help asking herself if she was too persistent? Can she let each other go? Isn''t she supposed to ask? What should we do when we get the answer? Did you really kill him to avenge your brother? Think of want to take Xuan Yuan Yi''s life, Feng Ling Xuan whole heart ache to get out of control. He was looking at her affectionately, and she was fighting between heaven and man. Both of them have unspeakable pain in their hearts. Whether they can pass depends on how they choose. For a long time, two people just looked at each other, no one said a word. The atmosphere around him became more and more tense and weird. Ao Tian was watching whether the Xuanyuan family came or not, and was staring at other dangerous people, but he felt that the atmosphere here was not right. He instinctively turned to see the situation, which scared him a lot. What can we do if we go on like this? What do these two people want to do? If you go on like this, all the enemies will come? It''s not easy to meet again. How can it be so painful? After a while, Ao Tian couldn''t help coming forward to talk. Feng lingxuan took the lead: "xuanyuanyi, is it so difficult to tell the truth? Did you kill them? " "Yes." Xuanyuan Yi finally slowly spit out a word. Feng lingxuan''s face suddenly changed, his voice was unsteady, and his body was even more shaky: "why? Don''t you say you love me? You care about me? You also said that you would go to my brother to propose marriage. Why did you kill him? Is it because the elder brother is against it? " Chapter 925 The more she talked about the back, the more unsteady and trembling Feng lingxuan''s voice was. Her face was ugly, and now it was no different from a dead man. It was very frightening. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and is scared. He instinctively wants to catch fenglingxuan, but fenglingxuan dodges him. Looking at his empty hand, Xuanyuan Yi smiles bitterly. Sure enough, the death of Feng Qingxuan and his family, as well as the death of the blood tree clan, are the insurmountable gap between him and lingxuan? They''re separated by human lives, and it''s no longer possible? "Tell me, why?" Feng lingxuan is stubborn and wants to get an answer. She saw a lot of things, but she couldn''t figure out why xuanyuanyi did it. To this day, he still can''t figure it out. Clearly, xuanyuanyi is in love with her, how can she be willing to hurt her so deeply? Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "I don''t know." "I don''t know? At this time, you still don''t want to tell me the truth? " Feng Ling Xuan is very displeased ground stares at Xuan Yuan Yi, ask. Her voice cold a lot, also with a thick alienation, but only she knows, how painful heart. Even if it''s an explanation, it''s a simple explanation. Even if it''s cheating her, it''s OK! Fenglingxuan''s reaction, no doubt, is stinging xuanyuanyi''s heart. He shakes his head again: "how many times do you ask me, my answer is the same, I don''t know." "I don''t know? How do you know you''re the one who killed those people? How do you know you burned the blood trees? " Feng lingxuan asked out of control. Xuanyuanyi said: "I remember that the sacred fire that burned the blood tree clan was mine. The sword that pierced Fengqing''s chest was also mine." As for why he should do that, he still can''t figure it out. It''s not that he didn''t want to make it clear, but no matter how he thought about it, no matter what method he used, there was no way to figure it out. He just remembered to move his hand. As for why he was so cruel, he didn''t remember and couldn''t remember. Why didn''t he want to give Feng lingxuan an answer? Even if it''s just a lie. However, he can''t do it. If he can''t give her the right answer, he will never give her a lie answer. As the saying goes, a lie, often need countless lies to cover up, if he said now is not what he did, in the future, lingxuan will not remember it? It must be impossible. He has a certain understanding of fenglingxuan. If he is not sure, she will not follow him so persistently. He knew that fenglingxuan just wanted a reason, a reason to kill so many people, especially a reason to kill fengqingxuan himself. After all, fengqingxuan had a special meaning to fenglingxuan. Even if they were not brothers and sisters, fengqingxuan was better for fenglingxuan than his sisters. Fenglingxuan has been staring at xuanyuanyi. She really wants to kill xuanyuanyi in this way, and then go to accompany him. They live in pain, and then die as companions. However, when she really wanted to do it, she couldn''t do it. After all, she still loves xuanyuanyi in the majority. When she points at xuanyuanyi with a sword in her hand, she tells herself that things have not come to that point. Maybe it is not what she knows. However, what she didn''t expect was that the moment when she pointed at xuanyuanyi with her sword in her hand, there was no way to turn back. Long sword, straight into Xuanyuan Yi''s chest, blood gushing out In front of his chest, suddenly there is a stabbing pain. Xuanyuanyi feels something flowing out of his body. He sees fenglingxuan''s face full of tears, hears Ao Tian''s cry of shock, and the sound that he rushes to scold fenglingxuan. He wanted to see fenglingxuan clearly, but his eyes were more and more blurred. He wants to persuade Aotian not to scold fenglingxuan any more. As soon as his mouth opens, it''s full of blood. He wanted to reach out and touch Feng lingxuan''s face, but his hand was as heavy as a thousand. He wants to Feng lingxuan stares at the sword that pierces Xuanyuan Yi''s chest, and his eyes are full of blood. Why? She didn''t want to kill him. She wanted to stop it. Why didn''t she get it back? Why stab xuanyuanyi? Ao Tian''s curse rang out in her ears, but she couldn''t hear anything clearly. The brain was in chaos, the body was shaking, and the strong smell of blood rushed into her nose, making her nauseous. She fell to the ground, lying on her stomach and vomiting, but nothing came out. She raises Mou and stares at Xuan Yuan Yi tightly, how does his body seem to become transparent? Why does it seem to disappear? Feng lingxuan felt that it was difficult to breathe. The sword seemed to pierce her body, so painful. She instinctively raised her hand to touch xuanyuanyi''s face, but her hand suddenly passed through his body. She heard Ao Tian''s cry, heard Ao Tian keep calling her, she is very at a loss to turn back. Ao weather is not good, he really does not know how these two people can become like this, clearly not long ago or good? "God, what did you do to him?" "Quick, find a way to gather xuanyuanyi''s soul together." "Do you know what stabbed him with?" "Why don''t you move? He''s going to die, and he''s going to disappear completely between heaven and earth. " ¡­¡­ Aotian said a lot of words, fenglingxuan heard, but her reaction is unprecedented dull, she does not know how to do, even if Aotian''s voice has been reverberating in the ear. Fenglingxuan has been staring at xuanyuanyi disappearing in front of her eyes without any action. Rao Shi Aotian keeps talking and trying to catch xuanyuanyi''s soul. However, he can''t catch anything. He didn''t know what kind of sword fenglingxuan used. The only thing he could be sure was that this sword would destroy his soul and soul. If he didn''t find a way, xuanyuanyi might disappear in the world. This is too cruel. Ao Tian can''t accept it. He looks at Feng lingxuan like a madman, full of reproach. Feng Ling Xuan didn''t seem to see him, and didn''t even give him a look. What the hell is this? Ao Tian cursed in a low voice. Just raised his head, he saw that Feng lingxuan had just stabbed Xuanyuan Yi''s sword and stabbed himself with his backhand. It''s crazy! Ao Tian''s face suddenly changed. Before his brain reacted, he rushed over and grabbed Feng lingxuan''s hand. While fighting for the sword with all his strength, he yelled: "Feng lingxuan, are you brain sick? Ah? You just killed xuanyuanyi, and you want to commit suicide? Is that your idea? Kill him first, and then commit suicide? You are really good. " Fenglingxuan didn''t respond. At this time, she didn''t know how to respond. Her eyes seemed to be fixed in the place where xuanyuanyi disappeared. Her eyes seemed to stay in the direction where xuanyuanyi disappeared. Mingming, just that person is still there, still tell her don''t remember, how can such a short time, the person is not there? She shook her head, thinking, dead or not, in the future, they do not have to face such a painful past. The sword in hand is still stabbing itself. Ao Tian is still trying to stop it. He finds that the sword is out of his control. He is even more angry. "Fenglingxuan, do you know what you are doing? Are you pretending to be dead or do you really want to die here? If you really want to die, you have to deal with everything before you die. Now, you wake up. Do you hear me Seeing no response, Ao Tian continued to scold: "Feng lingxuan, don''t forget that you promised to take me back to the divine world and accompany me to kill the dragon family. You said you would help me." "Xuanyuanyi is dead, do you want to escape this responsibility? I tell you, I will never do what you want. If you want to die, I don''t want you to die. " He said a lot, and the speed was faster and faster. Later, even he admired himself, and he could say so much, so fast. As time went by, fenglingxuan didn''t show any sign of waking up. She seemed to be trapped in a magic barrier. No matter what people outside said, no one would hear her. Ao Tian looks at Feng lingxuan and knows that there is a big problem. For a moment, he is not sure whether Feng lingxuan''s appearance is due to killing Xuan Yuanyi or some other reason. He thinks that he has to find a way to wake up Feng lingxuan. However, how to wake people up? This is also a very difficult problem, at least, Ao Tian thought for a long time, Leng is what method did not come up with. After scolding and persuading, Ao Tian''s patience is almost lost. He really wants to leave people here. Anyway, the woman wants to die after killing Xuan Yuanyi. Thinking of xuanyuanyi''s death, Ao Tian has a deeper resentment against fenglingxuan. However, he can''t kill her at this time. As time went by, Ao Tian was still trying to figure out a way. Suddenly, there was a bad feeling around him. He was always on the alert, and now he felt something was happening. Maybe it''s the Xuanyuan family who comes here. How dare he stay? Immediately also don''t care Feng Ling Xuan how, first to drag people away again. Fenglingxuan has been in a state of ethereal, no longer pay attention to everything, Aotian pull away, she did not feel too much. Almost the next moment they left, several elders of the Xuanyuan family came. Seeing the empty place, they all frowned. "It''s just here, isn''t it? No one? It seems that people found us ahead of time and left ahead of time. " "Do you feel it carefully? Is it the breath of Xuan Yuan Yi?" "I thought it was an illusion. Everyone had feelings." At this point, they are not in a hurry to continue to pursue, but began to release the soul power, searching for the trace of xuanyuanyi. Chapter 926 An unknown sword, a scattered soul, even if several elders of the Xuanyuan family work together, they don''t really find Xuanyuan Yi''s half silk soul. After searching for a while, they still didn''t find out, and then they stopped. There is humanity: "have you found that Xuanyuan Yi''s breath is particularly scattered?" "Usually, this happens only when the soul disappears after death." An elder. The others nodded in agreement, and then began to think again. Is xuanyuanyi really dead? The soul''s gone? Who killed him? Fenglingxuan? To be sure, they made up their minds from the beginning and did a lot of things, but no one thought it would be so smooth. Even if they feel the breath of Xuanyuan Yi, they are still uneasy. Under normal circumstances, those who have such a smell are scattered by the dead. Maybe xuanyuanyi did it intentionally. After all, xuanyuanyi himself is the ghost king, and his control over these things is absolutely superior to others. Several elders dare not say xuanyuanyi can''t do it. At first, I felt relaxed and became nervous again. Several people discussed, or decided to look first, if xuanyuanyi really died, for them, is a wonderful thing, if he is still alive, they also have to spend some more effort. After discussion, they planned to divide the army into four ways to find out. The seven elders were not there, and the two elders were on the same way. Just as he was about to leave, a message came from the elder. It turned out that he was the one who left home. Say, this time, they can make Feng lingxuan so miserable in the dreamland, but they have made a lot of efforts to leave home. Leaving home was originally a family of elixirs like the Phoenix family. They had their own family in the divine world, while the Phoenix family had only the family of Xianyuan mainland. Naturally, they had a greater advantage than leaving home. However, the alchemy of those who left home in Xianyuan mainland was no better than fengqingxuan. Therefore, leaving home had a lot of resentment against fengqingxuan. At that time, the destruction of the Phoenix family had something to do with leaving home. The attack on Feng lingxuan was also strongly supported by the family. If you don''t have the medicine to leave home, fenglingxuan won''t be so miserable. People who leave home mainly want to know the situation of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuan family values xuanyuanyi more, but they want fenglingxuan when they leave home. Originally, when the two families cooperated, they reached a consensus that the Xuanyuan family wanted xuanyuanyi, and fenglingxuan wanted xuanyuanyi, regardless of life or death, to go away from home. In fact, the Xuanyuan family don''t know why people who leave home are so obsessed with fenglingxuan. After all, Xueshen, who has been away for tens of thousands of years, is not without it. They only vaguely heard that it is the God who wants to leave home. They wanted to find out. Unfortunately, they didn''t have a chance. Several elders look at the letter leaving home, some don''t know how to answer. Do they want to say that because they want to catch xuanyuanyi, they let out fenglingxuan, who was trapped and had no fighting power at all. Then, with so many of them, they haven''t been able to take good care of others? It''s not a general shame to say that. They thought about it for a while, chose a saying, and put the matter on the dragon clan. Now they just want to avoid responsibility and avoid some trouble. They never thought that the muddy water would be even more muddy with such a push. Ao Tian took Feng lingxuan for a long distance. He always felt that the people of Xuanyuan''s family were staring at him and never dared to stop. Running, running, unknowingly ran to another side. When he felt that the temperature around him was getting lower and lower, he realized that he had run to the cold land in the north. He looked up at the cold land, frozen thousands of miles away, and could not see his head at all. He instinctively looked at the situation of fenglingxuan, and then found that fenglingxuan seemed not affected by the cold north at all. He is slightly a little surprised, Feng Ling Xuan this body, incredibly all not afraid? It''s really Hardy. What he didn''t know was that fenglingxuan was Xueshen. She was born and raised in a very special environment. What didn''t she experience? Therefore, such a little cold really can''t do anything to her. What''s more, she doesn''t have the heart and energy to care so much now. She is thinking about other things in her mind. How can she notice the cold? Feng Ling Xuan''s appearance worried Ao Tian for a while, but he tried his best, but he didn''t know what to do. There is no way, can only find a place to live down, and then see if you can wake up fenglingxuan. What''s all this about? Xuanyuan Yi is dead, and he can''t even capture a soul. Fenglingxuan is like this again. It''s really uncomfortable. After walking for a long time, Ao Caicai found a tree cave that could barely live in people. This tree cave was robbed by a snow wolf. After living in, Ao Tian tried to call Feng lingxuan, hoping to wake him up earlier. However, the method is still exhausted, no effect. He stares at Feng lingxuan, his face is very bad: "Feng lingxuan, can''t you give a little reaction? Who are you going to torture? You killed xuanyuanyi, his soul disappeared in front of your eyes, don''t you want to find people back at all? Do you have the heart to watch it all the time? " Feng lingxuan didn''t answer, and AO Tian continued: "who are you going to show your sad appearance to? Fenglingxuan, do you remember what you came here for? Do you remember your mission? Are you willing to do so? " Ao Tian''s words, sentence after sentence, even if he was thirsty, still kept saying, only hoping to wake up Feng lingxuan earlier. He didn''t know that Feng lingxuan''s eyes were always bloody, and his ears were full of screams, shouts and screams. The mountain of corpses, the blood of the river, the disgusting smell of blood Each of them seemed to drive her crazy. She watched her brother and other friends fall down in front of her eyes over and over again. She watched them not wake up and never wake up again. Later, she saw xuanyuanyi fall in front of her eyes. He was covered with blood and looked at her eyes full of despair. She was afraid and her body was shaking. She wanted to reach out and hold xuanyuanyi''s hand, but there was always a strong force pushing her, so that she could not get close. From time to time, she saw the scene when fengqingxuan fell down. She heard fengqingxuan say, revenge, let her kill xuanyuanyi, revenge for him. She really held the sword, and then ran through xuanyuanyi''s body. She hated xuanyuanyi to death and didn''t tell her why she wanted to kill fengqingxuan, why she wanted to destroy Fengxuan, why she wanted to burn the blood tree clan, but she loved him madly. Even if we know that xuanyuanyi killed fengqingxuan, we are still looking forward to it. We hope that he can tell her one day that he had to, or that he was in trouble. What''s more, he didn''t kill fengqingxuan. Everything she saw is not true. Clearly she didn''t want to kill him, why didn''t her hand hold the sword? Why stab xuanyuanyi''s chest? His body became transparent in her eyes. Does it mean that he is really dead and won''t come back? Feng lingxuan cried, and then she woke up in her own cry. Ao Tian scolded so much that his voice was smoking. Finally he saw Feng lingxuan''s reaction like a normal person, and he became excited. "Wake up? Fenglingxuan, are you awake? You talk In the headache, Feng Ling Xuan hears Ao Tian''s excited voice. She raises her eyes and just looks at Ao Tian''s complicated eyes. She raised her hand to caress her forehead and said with some pain, "Ao Tian, have I done something unforgivable?" "What do you mean?" Ao Tian stares at Feng lingxuan and asks in a deep voice: "is it OK to end xuanyuanyi''s life with your own hands?" Feng lingxuan heard this, and suddenly a burst of Qi and blood surged, and she couldn''t stop spitting blood. She has been in a muddle, but some things, really happened? Yi? Did she really kill him herself? "Don''t you remember?" Ao Tian frowned and felt very unfair. What''s the matter? Fenglingxuan killed xuanyuanyi himself. Is it a sentence that can''t be erased? Feng lingxuan said, "I remember." It is because of remembering that she will be more painful. "Why did you kill him? Don''t you love him very much? In order to find you and save you, he paid so much. All the way, he was chased and killed by the Xuanyuan family and survived several times. If you don''t cherish it, you''ll take his life in person. " Ao Tian can''t stop blaming. Feng Ling Xuan asked in a hoarse voice: "he is now..." "The body is destroyed, the soul is gone." Ao Tian is not afraid to strike Feng lingxuan, and he almost gnashes his teeth: "I don''t know what kind of sword you are using. How can he be so cruel? Maybe he doesn''t even have reincarnation. No, he is the ghost king. He doesn''t have reincarnation. Now, maybe he doesn''t have anything. He won''t have another chance. Are you satisfied?" satisfied? Is she really satisfied? If she was satisfied, she would not have suffered so much. She asked Ao Tian: "is the soul really gone?" "Of course, I didn''t catch a soul." When he thinks about it, he gets angry. Before Ming Ming, it was still good. How could it be that after a while, it turned into a separation between life and death? It''s still the one that doesn''t come back. Feng Ling Xuan only felt a burst of depression, in the heart, on the body, no matter where all suffer. She found that she hated xuanyuanyi for killing fengqingxuan, and had thought about killing xuanyuanyi herself, but xuanyuanyi really disappeared. She didn''t feel half happy, on the contrary, she was more painful than before. She never knew that the pain deep into her soul would be so intense. She could hardly bear the pain. Then, she thought of suicide, even in every corner of the world, she wanted to be with Xuanyuan Yi. Chapter 927 Aotian has been guarding against fenglingxuan, so she was stopped by Aotian when she moved. He reached out and patted off the things in her hand and said coldly, "xuanyuanyi is dead. Who do you want to commit suicide for now? Fenglingxuan, I can tell you, xuanyuanyi once promised to help me, now, he died, you must take such a responsibility. You can''t die until I nod my head. " This man is really overbearing. Feng lingxuan looks at Ao Tian and wants to scold him for meddling in his business. But she can''t say it when she thinks that she and Xuan Yuanyi once agreed to him. "Fenglingxuan, did you hear what I said? Don''t die. Even if you want to die, you have to send me back to the divine world and wait for me to settle down in that position before you die. " Ao Tian said the back, then no longer polite. He knew that he was not polite to fenglingxuan. If he was too polite, he might let fenglingxuan really die. At that time, he would have some difficulties. Feng lingxuan listened all the time, but he didn''t answer. Ao Tian was in a hurry. What''s the meaning of not answering all the time? Aotian was afraid that fenglingxuan would not listen to him. He knew that she was awake and could hear everything. Therefore, he was not half polite and kept talking until fenglingxuan spoke. Feng lingxuan swept Aotian one day, rubbed some painful ears, and said in a deep voice: "you are a man, how can you be more annoyed than a woman? Don''t you feel too tired? " "Or what do you think of me?" Ao Tian said, "do you think I want to do this? Haven''t you been ignoring me? " Feng lingxuan said, "well, it was really my fault before. I won''t die now. Can you give me a rest?" "I''m here with you." Ao Tian has no plans to leave at all. Feng lingxuan took a deep look at Ao Tian. Ao Tian didn''t seem to see it, so she didn''t speak any more. If this person wants to stay here, she can stay here. In this way, she can feel at ease and don''t have to worry about other people disturbing her. Seeing that fenglingxuan really lies down and closes his eyes to sleep, Ao Tian can''t believe his eyes. He stares at fenglingxuan fiercely. Does this woman really want to sleep? Didn''t want to die just now? What was she thinking? What''s the purpose? Feng lingxuan could feel Ao Tian''s idea, but she didn''t say anything. She just closed her eyes and raised her at ease. She is completely closed now. She keeps herself in a world and doesn''t let anyone in. Before, she wanted to die, and her reaction was too frightening. Ao Tian was really afraid, so even when she was asleep, his eyes stayed on her. I always know that fenglingxuan is good-looking, but now I really look at fenglingxuan carefully. I have to admit that even if she looks embarrassed, she is still good-looking. It''s no wonder that she can make xuanyuanyi fascinated. Feng lingxuan didn''t have a long rest, and her wound was getting better. When she opened her eyes again, she could move freely. She let Ao Tian go out and changed her clothes. Then she got up and went out. Ao Tian is a little worried, but he also knows that he can''t stay in it. So he turns around and goes out, but his ears are sharp. Listening to the voice inside, he is afraid that Feng lingxuan can''t think of it, so he can go in and stop it for the first time. Fortunately, fenglingxuan said that she would not commit suicide, so she would not commit suicide. When she appeared in front of Aotian again, Aotian had a strange feeling. Yes, standing in front of him is still fenglingxuan, but her temperament has changed, become more cold, also more difficult to approach, even if she is in front of her, it will still give people a feeling of far away. Ao Tian frowned and wanted to say something. However, without waiting for him to speak, Feng lingxuan took the lead and said, "OK, let''s go out and have a look. There may be something good in this cold place. " It''s not the first time for her to come to the icy cold place. Standing here and looking into the distance, there are countless pictures in her mind, all of them are her and Fengqing. At that time, when she was a snow ginseng, fengqingxuan brought her back here. Later, she turned into a human. Fengqingxuan took her here again, took her through the snow, across the cold mountains, found a lot of herbs, and caught a lot of creatures. She could almost close her eyes to tell where and what would appear in this cold land. After she escaped from death, Feng lingxuan found that her memory was clearer than before. Of course, some of it was vague, or she didn''t know, so it was impossible to remember. Feng lingxuan looked at the pieces of land that Feng Qingxuan had stepped on together. He really couldn''t tell what he felt. Occasionally, she will think, in such a place, will meet brother fengqingxuan? This possibility is actually very small, but fenglingxuan is not willing to give up. Feng lingxuan and AO Tian go in together. Whenever they stop and go faster, she will remind Ao Tian that he can''t react for a long time. It''s not easy to react, and they move on. Ao Tian looked at Feng lingxuan for a long time and then asked, "have you ever been here? How do you look familiar? " "I did." Feng lingxuan didn''t stop, but the words came out. Yes, there is nothing to hide. "In the last life?" Ao Tian can only think of such a possibility. "That''s right." Feng lingxuan nodded. Ao Tian guessed that she had been with Xuanyuan Yi. Originally, she wanted to ask, but he thought that Xuanyuan Yi was dead. When she got to the mouth, she swallowed it back. He felt that fenglingxuan finally stopped mentioning it, and he had better not mention it for the time being. Feng lingxuan saw that Ao Tian didn''t ask again, and she didn''t say any more. She went on. Ao Tian silently followed behind, and both of them were silent. But when Feng lingxuan stopped, Ao Tian would stop immediately, waiting for Feng lingxuan to speak. After a long walk, he was basically sure that fenglingxuan stopped for a reason, either to find something useful or to be in danger. This time, he stopped because there was something useful. After Feng lingxuan stopped, he listened with his heart. In the past, when she and Fengqing came together, there was a kind of geocentric grass called Jusheng underground, which needed to break the ice layer, and then take the heart of the grass. In medicine, the best geocentric grass could gather the scattered souls. Fenglingxuan some can''t accept xuanyuanyi disappear in the world, found here, thought of geocentric grass, she won''t miss it. Even if you can''t get the best geocentric grass, ordinary geocentric grass can also make people recover in the shortest time after injury. This geocentric herb is very effective, but it is very difficult to get it. It is said that the earth heart grass brings together three gases to emerge as the times require. Under the icy cold ground, it absorbs the essence of the icy cold day and night. The grass itself is poisonous, but the grass heart is medicine. The general geocentric grass is white, and its core is white and green. The well-known geocentric grass is black, and its core is transparent with red. The name of Congsheng is due to the fact that the special geocentric grass usually has spiritual consciousness, which only appears in the moonlight, and its cultivation is low. Even if the geocentric grass is in front of us, it can''t be distinguished. Fenglingxuan herself is a perennial snow ginseng, and has an indescribable bond with plants. Before, her mortal body didn''t feel much. As her cultivation became higher and higher, it became more and more obvious. Even if there is no moonlight, she can still feel the existence of gathering. Of course, if you want to identify the location of the gathering, and get it, you still need moonlight. In such a cold place, there may not be sunshine once a year, and moonlight is even rarer. She just stood there for a long time. Ao Tian didn''t understand: "what''s here? If so, we will take it? " "I can''t take it." Feng lingxuan said. "So, if we don''t move on?" Ao Tian proposed. He really can''t figure out what to do if he can''t get it? Feng lingxuan shook his head: "wait and see." She thought about it, to see if she could just get the grass by memory and feeling. Ao Tian said, "what can I do for you?" "Not for the time being." Feng lingxuan shook his head. She doesn''t know if she can do it yet. If it''s outside, Feng lingxuan may let Ao Tian leave first, but in this cold place, she won''t. It seems that this place is really calm and there won''t be any danger. In fact, it''s dangerous. If she doesn''t pay attention, something will happen. Both of them stood in the same place and waited until it was dark. Fenglingxuan didn''t consider the feasibility. She simulated several times in her mind and tried to do it tentatively. The results were not so satisfactory. There was still agitation on the ground, so she did not dare to move again. Feng lingxuan gave up and let Ao Tian continue to walk inside. Aotian didn''t ask any more. He believed that fenglingxuan would have a sense of propriety. If Feng lingxuan doesn''t care... Then he will stop her again? After they had gone a long way, Feng lingxuan turned a corner. Ao Tian didn''t quite understand it. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in front of him. He lifted his eyes and saw the red flowers swaying gently not far away. Under such a piece of ice color, the swaying safflower is really very obvious. A little breath is full of fragrance. These are Ao Tian instinctively looks at Feng lingxuan, but sees that Feng lingxuan''s lips are slightly hooked up. Is she laughing? It''s a wonderful thing, isn''t it? He felt very novel and almost instinctively asked. Fenglingxuan didn''t wait for him to ask, so he raised his foot and went to Honghua. Almost at the moment when she stood in the past, all the red flowers seemed to be alive. A steady stream of aura came to fenglingxuan, and her momentum became stronger and stronger. Chapter 928 What are these flowers? Actually contains such a strong aura? It''s like a steady stream. Ao Tian was shocked. Almost instinctively, Ao Tian took a few steps forward. Unfortunately, before he reached Huadi, he was bounced by an invisible force. This power is not small, however, for AO Tian''s cultivation, there is no harm, he looked at the red flower''s eyes began to explore. This place, this thing, seems to recognize the Lord. He couldn''t do it in the past, but lingxuan didn''t do anything in the past. Just thinking about it, he saw a wave of spiritual power not far away. Then, a boy in white came quickly. His sight was on Feng lingxuan, and he couldn''t move away. The sight, not fierce, but with infinite tenderness. The boy knew Feng lingxuan. Ao Tian was the first to jump out of such an idea. Later, he thought that the relationship between Feng lingxuan and the boy was unusual. He just didn''t know who the boy was? Ao Tian wanted to ask, but Feng lingxuan opened his mouth first: "Li Shen? Or should I call you brother? " This is absolutely unexpected. She didn''t expect Li Shen to be here. Even when she saw this piece of red flowers, she was very excited. Before she left Yantian, fenglingxuan wanted to look for Li Shen. Unfortunately, she spent a lot of time and energy, but she didn''t find anyone. She didn''t expect to meet anyone here. I don''t know when Li Shen came to Xianyuan? He is here. What about the demon emperor who was taken away by him that day? Is it near here? Thinking of this, fenglingxuan almost subconsciously looked for it. Li Shen saw Feng lingxuan''s idea at a glance and then said, "don''t look for it any more. The devil emperor is not around here." On that day, the devil emperor was seriously injured. After he took the man away, he tried every means to treat him. Later, when the man was healed, he needed to recover his cultivation, so he left. It''s not that he didn''t get in touch with the devil emperor, it''s just that people didn''t come here with him. Feng lingxuan looked at Li Shen and said, "do you know I''m looking for the devil emperor? What about others? " She can still remember how hostile the demon emperor was to her. She was worried that the demon emperor would kill her when he saw her again. Although she is not afraid of the devil, she doesn''t want to be so troublesome. Li Shen said: "if he is practicing in one place, he won''t come out in a short time. If you are worried about his trouble, it''s unnecessary." With such clear words, Feng lingxuan didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, she thought of the previous question again: "well, you may answer my question now? Should I call you Li Shen, or elder brother? " "You can call my brother if you like." Li Shen said. He didn''t say anything, Feng lingxuan instinctively frowned, then, more clearly said: "I mean, are you Feng Qingxuan?" She asked, eyes have been in Li Shen''s body, do not want to miss any of his expression, do not want to miss any of his answers. Li Shen was silent for a long time. Feng lingxuan didn''t urge him. She was just waiting. Only she knew that the longer she waited, the more uneasy she was. "How could you ask that?" Li Shen asked after a long time. His answer, did not admit, but also did not deny, which has been waiting for the answer fenglingxuan suddenly have an answer, she looked at Li Shen''s eyes are red. Li Shen some distressed: "you do not cry." "Brother, it''s really nice to see you again." Feng lingxuan tried to hold back, but his voice was still shaking. At this time, she thought of xuanyuanyi, who was killed by her own hands, with unspeakable regret in her heart. Why did she do it so early? Mingming had guessed about Li Shen''s identity before. Why don''t you wait for a meeting and ask clearly before making a decision? Now, is she still in time? Li Shen saw that Feng lingxuan was really happy, but only for a moment, he was replaced by other emotions, and immediately said, "how did you find me? I''m different from Feng Qingxuan now. " "I guess, now, it''s your affirmative answer." Feng lingxuan said. Li Shen nodded and said frankly, "I''m Feng Qingxuan. I''m glad to see you again, lingxuan." "Elder brother..." Feng lingxuan looks at Li Shen, and has too many words to say. But at this moment, she really confirms the identity of the other party, but she calls a name, and then she can''t say a word. Li Shen answered the voice and looked at Feng lingxuan''s eyes full of joy. He said, "in the future, if you have anything, you can come to me directly. I will stay here for a while." "Stay here?" Feng lingxuan is a little surprised. What does the elder brother do here? "Yes, there are some things to deal with." Li Shen said so. "What is it? Can I help you? " Feng Ling Xuan asked after, and definitely said: "I can help." "Your accomplishments have improved a lot." Li Shendao. Feng lingxuan nodded, and Li Shen said, "it''s far from enough. The land of Xianyuan is much more complex than you think. It''s not as peaceful as you think. You can see this cultivation in the light." The implication is that she can''t see enough in front of other experts. "I will try to improve my accomplishments." Fenglingxuan road. Li Shen nodded. His sister is always obedient and reassuring. They talked for a while, Li Shen found that the person who had been with his sister had never appeared, so he couldn''t help asking. Feng lingxuan was stunned for a moment. After returning to his mind, he asked Li Shen, "brother, he killed you, didn''t he? You don''t blame him at all? " He here, of course, refers to xuanyuanyi, although his name was not that at that time. Li Shen understood almost immediately. He looked at Feng lingxuan in shock: "who told you this?" If he remembers well, she should not know what happened in that year, but she sent fenglingxuan away early. "Brother, I think of it myself, and Shenyuan, who you entered into the secret place in the summer, also told me." Feng Ling Xuan said here, then some surprised. Brother Mingming himself said that he didn''t seem to remember at all? Do you remember or don''t know at all? If it is the former, it can be understood that his memory is interrupted somewhere. If it is the latter, who is the person who told her before? Or who sent it? Li Shen shook his head and said: "at that time, many people knew that Xuanyuan Yi killed me, but without Xuanyuan Yi''s sword, I would not have been here." "What do you mean?" Fenglingxuan''s brain is a little confused. She eagerly tells what happened in the secret place in the summer and what she remembers. She can''t wait for an answer. Li Shen was worried when he saw Feng lingxuan like this. He held her in his arms and calmed her for a while. He didn''t speak slowly until her mood was calmed down. It turns out that Xuanyuan Yi took a lot of aristocratic family members to find fengqingxuan. There were Xuanyuan family members, including those from the divine world and those from home. Originally, the purpose of leaving home from the beginning was fenglingxuan and fengqingxuan. Xuanyuan family didn''t want to see fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi together. It was their pleasure to have an alliance to leave home. Seeing that the overall situation is irreversible, xuanyuanyi takes the initiative to separate from fenglingxuan, and turns to think that the identity of the first person takes people to destroy Fengjia and xueshu. His identity at that time has become embarrassed because of fenglingxuan. There are not too many people willing to believe him. Therefore, it is impossible for him to protect all the people in the Phoenix family. He killed Feng Qingxuan himself. Xuanyuanyi is a smart man, so is fengqingxuan. They all know very well that if anyone changes his hand, fengqingxuan will be destroyed and disappear forever. Although xuanyuanyi stabbed fengqingxuan''s body at that time, he controlled a degree. Fengqingxuan''s body seemed dead, and his Shenyuan was also destroyed. Only the two of them knew that xuanyuanyi put a kind of medicine into fengqingxuan''s body, which went deep into the bone marrow, and would not be found. He did not hesitate to damage his self-cultivation and forced fengqingxuan''s soul away. And what dissipated in full view of the public was just a divine element mixed with his breath. Xuanyuanyi is unable to keep fengqingxuan, so he sends his soul to another world. Later, he is saved by the devil emperor. As for the blood tree clan, it was not destroyed by xuanyuanyi. When he took people there, it was almost there. I don''t know who stole his magic fire and burned the blood tree clan. His line saved two very young children. Unfortunately, one was broken and the other was finally saved. That one is the one in fenglingxuan space. Fenglingxuan didn''t expect that things would be like this. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at the elder brother in front of her and asked in a trembling voice, "elder brother, what you said is true?" "It''s time for me to cheat you?" Li Shen said: "it''s the people we met in the secret place in the summer. We can have a good look and see who they are." He did have a friend like that, but that friend died many years ago. Now he is a five-year-old child in a different world. He can''t stay in the secret world all the time. At the beginning, he went through a lot of things. It was not easy for him to pick up a wisp of spirit, and he came back to life with the help of the demon emperor, And with the present achievements and the recovery of all the memories, where can the spirit go to the secret land of the summer? So when we were in Yantian, we had already set up the situation, and we were waiting for them to step into it step by step. The main targets of the people behind this may be xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. Chapter 929 Xuanyuanyi is said to have been a rare genius in ten thousand years. No matter what aspect, he was highly valued. After his death, he could become the king of ghosts and lead the spirits of heaven and earth. The power of ghost cultivation was not great. If he was a puppet and used for himself, he would be a killing weapon. It was a very normal thing that someone would want to get it. Fenglingxuan is the most special snow ginseng since the creation of heaven and earth. She not only grew up for thousands of years, but also existed in the beginning of chaos. If you can eat it, even the God with serious body damage can recover in an instant. If no one cares about them and no one makes up his mind, who will believe them? Even though we are always on guard, who can guarantee that there will not be any problems from the beginning to the end? Fenglingxuan after listening to xuanyuanyi''s words, just realized that she should be calculated, hatefully, she didn''t wait for xuanyuanyi to explain, she killed people. Feng lingxuan only felt a whirl of heaven. If Li hadn''t protected her deeply, she would have fallen down. "What''s the matter? Can you tell me? " Li Shen is very worried. He thinks there is something wrong with it. Feng lingxuan said it all over again, and then she held Li Shen''s arm tightly, just like holding a life-saving straw. After listening to Feng lingxuan, Li Shen takes a breath. He didn''t expect that Feng lingxuan would kill xuanyuanyi himself because of the previous life. When the sword in fenglingxuan''s hand runs through his body, how can xuanyuanyi despair? Feng lingxuan shakes her head, tears finally gush out uncontrollably. She doesn''t want to kill xuanyuanyi, and she doesn''t know that at that time, her hand is uncontrollable, and she stabs it straight in. What is she going to do? She looked at Li Shen, the man who once had the highest Dan skill in Xianyuan. Li Shen loves her very much, but now he is just a monk''s body, and there is no way to compare with his original body. Fenglingxuan is full of xuanyuanyi now. She is afraid that she will never see xuanyuanyi again. She doesn''t know where to find xuanyuanyi''s lost soul. She didn''t notice Li Shen''s strange, until Li Shen said: "lingxuan, I may not be able to follow you. I want to go back to my original body first, but I will pay attention in Yantian mainland to see if I can find some of xuanyuanyi''s spirits." "Yes." Feng lingxuan said. This is the bitter fruit of her own. Naturally, she has to taste it. Li Shen''s cultivation is really good now. During the time when they separated, he was promoted a lot. However, Feng lingxuan is still a little uncomfortable. The most important thing is that the original Feng Qingxuan''s body should be some special. His body has soul fire, which is the best alchemy. After hearing what he said before, Feng lingxuan couldn''t help thinking that the people who left home had something to do with the soul fire of his elder brother? Of course, it''s just speculation. Moreover, even if it''s true, it''s been a long time. It''s not so easy to go back to the source. However, this does not mean that fenglingxuan will not be investigated. There are priorities, when she will find xuanyuanyi back, all the people who calculated her, she will revenge one by one. "Are you going to find xuanyuanyi''s soul?" Even after thousands of years, fengqingxuan knew fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan nodded: "yes, I want to find him. I want to make it clear to him." "He was once scattered by Shenyuan, and finally he survived. I believe he can survive this time. Don''t worry too much. I will come back to you when I get back to the original." Li Shen said. At that time, he would no longer be Li Shen around the demon emperor, but Feng Qingxuan, the elixir of Xianyuan. What was not done thousands of years ago must be done one by one this time. "Are you going back alone?" Feng lingxuan was worried and worried. She wants to let Ao Tian go with her, but thinking of Ao Tian''s identity, she thinks it''s no good. Ao Tian comes up with difficulty. If he can''t come back after he goes back, he''ll be in trouble. "Yes." Li Shen nodded. "Go to Lei Xiaotian. He will be very happy to see you." Fenglingxuan will meet leixiaotian after the things said, after listening to Li Shen, smile, said he will go. In the past, he had too many scruples, so naturally he would not go to Lei Xiaotian. But now it''s different. He doesn''t have so many scruples, and only Lei Xiaotian can help him. After talking for a while, the two brothers and sisters separated here. Feng lingxuan has been sending Li Shen away, just thought of gathering the earth grass. She raised her eyes to look at the sky and shook her head slightly. She couldn''t get Ju Sheng out. Other people couldn''t either. She''d better go to xuanyuanyi first. Turning around and going, Ao Tian followed her and didn''t say much. He just wanted to be smooth and find xuanyuanyi''s soul. For those things in the past, Ao Tian has no status and position to judge, and has no qualification to accuse fenglingxuan of being right or wrong. If fenglingxuan knows that she wronged xuanyuanyi and killed xuanyuanyi by mistake, xuanyuanyi''s soul may never be able to gather again, and thus become passive and seek for life and death, then Ao Tian can catch her and swear, just as before, until she wakes up. But she didn''t. Ao Tian can see that Feng lingxuan is really sad, sad and painful. But after she vented at first, she put all her emotions away. She only wanted to find xuanyuanyi and the person she loved. Now she only hopes to get xuanyuanyi''s soul back. She looked at Ao Tian and asked, "would you like to go with me?" "If not, what shall I do with you?" Ao Tian said: "we have wasted so much time and missed the best opportunity. Now, we don''t know what kind of situation it is. Therefore, I''m not sure whether we can succeed in the future. I hope you can be calm." Ordinary heart? This has always been her advice to others. How can she be really ordinary when it''s her turn? So how can we care about that person? However, fenglingxuan also knows that she must calm down now and take out her best state to find xuanyuanyi. She can''t miss a little chance. "Let''s go back and have a look. I think the Xuanyuan family is no longer there." Feng lingxuan always had a scale in his heart, and he knew how to measure it. When she made up her mind to find xuanyuanyi, she had an idea. No matter what the outcome of the decision she makes, she will accept it. Ao Tian thinks for a moment, and agrees with Feng lingxuan. When they go back now, the Xuanyuan family will be gone. They just have more time and energy to find people. "If there is no result, where are you going to find it?" Ao Tian thinks that this must be asked clearly first. Feng lingxuan is very firm: "heaven and earth, no matter where I go, I will find people." "I''ll be with you." Ao Tian did not hesitate. Now she and Feng lingxuan are also grasshoppers tied to the same rope. They are both prosperous and harmful. The two of them ran back to the place where xuanyuanyi had been killed as fast as they could. Before she reached the place, Feng lingxuan released her soul power. No matter where it was, she didn''t let it go. She wants to find xuanyuanyi, while exploring with her soul, she is still shouting with her soul. She hopes to be able to find people back in this way, even if she only has a wisp of soul, she will have a way to get people back. Unfortunately, she looked for a long time, also called for a long time, there is no response, and, she found that there is no half of Xuanyuan Yi breath around. Why does this happen? It''s just that Xuanyuan Yi''s soul is really gone, or that they are taken away by Xuanyuan family. She began to ponder, Xuanyuan Yi''s soul is taken away by the possibility of Xuanyuan home is how much. The more she pondered, the more uncertain she was. Later, she stopped guessing at all, and decided to go to Xuanyuan''s house to see the situation. Go to Xuanyuan''s house according to their current situation? That''s death. Ao day quickly will Feng Ling Xuan to pull back, let her don''t worry. If they want to go to Xuanyuan''s house, they don''t have to go in swaggeringly. They can go in as others. One of them is Yilong, the other is Xueshen. No matter what identity they enter Xuanyuan''s house, they need to suppress their breath first. So, how can this be suppressed? Ao Tian thought about some things that Feng lingxuan had studied before. Before, she did come up with something, but now it doesn''t have much effect. After all, Their cultivation is high, and the previous things can''t be covered. Of course, the most important reason is that the people of Xuanyuan family are also involved with those who leave home. If they go, they are likely to be discovered. So, what should we do? Feng Ling Xuan thought about it later, they still don''t want to go in person, then let Ao Tian''s younger sister to inquire about it. When Aoqing saw fenglingxuan for the first time, he was shocked, but he was soon relieved. She didn''t refuse the request of fenglingxuan. In exchange, fenglingxuan will help xuanyuanyi after finding her. She wants the Xuanyuan family to die. This is the same goal, Feng lingxuan agreed without hesitation. After that, fenglingxuan and AO Tian left. They wanted to go to the abyss. Fenglingxuan would not let xuanyuanyi go where he might appear. The so-called abyss is actually a strange space where scattered souls are most likely to fall. It exists in the cracks between the ghost world and the divine world. There are crises everywhere. It is very difficult to enter, and even more difficult to come out safely after entering. Chapter 930 "Do you really want to go to the abyss? It''s not a good place. " Ao day looking at Feng Ling Xuan, voice remind: "and, you went in, may not be able to body and retreat." Feng lingxuan nodded: "of course, I know that place is not a good place and full of danger. But now I have no way. I must find people, even if it''s just a wisp of soul." Heaven and earth, as long as she can go to the place, she must go, even if it is not, if there is xuanyuanyi news, then she will be desperate. She doesn''t want to think about anything any more, she doesn''t want to care about anything any more. Ao Tian wanted to say, "if you had known today, why did you have to do it at the beginning?", However, seeing Feng lingxuan like this, he couldn''t say a word. There is one point, fenglingxuan said is not wrong, they now have no other choice. Feng lingxuan wants to go, and AO Tian naturally wants to go. "I''ll stay with you. If there''s any danger, I can help you." "You think about it? Are you going with me? As you have just said, that place is not a good place. It is likely that there will be no return. " Feng lingxuan looks at Ao Tian and asks again and again. At last, she said: "in fact, you don''t have to follow me to take this risk. You know, your sister is in Xianyuan continent. If you go to find her, even if you don''t go back to the dragon clan, you can have a good life here." "No need." Ao Tian said, "if I''m only in Xianyuan, why should I follow you all the time?" "Have you decided to go with me?" Asked Feng lingxuan. "Isn''t it always certain?" Ao Tian nodded and said. Feng lingxuan said: "really don''t think about it any more. You should know that if we go out this time, we have no room to change. You will regret it and it''s useless." "What are you talking about?" Ao Tian said: "I am very clear about the danger of the past this time. Similarly, I have made a good decision. I will not say change, just change." Who do you think he is? How can he say change? If you really want to change, why follow fenglingxuan? He also wanted to get xuanyuanyi back. Feng lingxuan doesn''t speak at once. She has already said what she should say, and AO Tian has made a decision. She thinks there is nothing more to say. She checked the direction and went straight to the abyss. Although she made up her mind to go there at the beginning, it doesn''t mean that she would give up searching on the way. Along the way, she was checking, even if there was a little strange, she would go to find out. She knew that things could not be settled so easily, and she had to work hard to say anything. It''s not her style to admit defeat before getting the result. Ao Tian is also helping all the way. He is very clear that it is extremely difficult, even impossible, to find xuanyuanyi''s soul back. However, fenglingxuan never gives up. He has been working hard, and he doesn''t want to give up. They have been walking for a long time, and they have been to many small places to investigate. Every time there is a little information, they can''t wait. I don''t know how long it took them to reach the edge of the abyss. This time, before they got close to the abyss, they felt an extremely powerful force repelling them. They even did not hesitate to believe that if they took another step forward, their lives would be in danger. Ao Tian instinctively looks at Feng lingxuan. The latter also looks back. His eyes are full of firmness. Similarly, he dissuades Ao Tian. Ao Tian shakes his head. He has already said that if he wants to go back, then he can''t be here. Go to the door, and then regret, where is his style? He gave Feng lingxuan a positive look, meaning is also very obvious, he will not retreat, no matter how dangerous the road ahead, he will go to the end. Feng lingxuan felt a touch in her heart, and she didn''t say anything any more. She raised her feet and went on. According to her cultivation, she didn''t see any border or dangerous array. However, she believes that it is so dangerous here that even things hidden in the dark will show up if we go further. Of course, before that, she and AO Tian would be even more dangerous. If they were careless, they might be dead. Feng lingxuan continued to move forward, but only a few steps away. The power that blocked them was growing exponentially. She almost had a feeling that she could hardly move half a step. An invisible pressure from all directions, straight squeeze her whole person changed shape, the pain is not good. Ao Tian''s situation is not so good, even worse. Several times, he thought he was going to die. But often at this time, there will be a breathing opportunity. When you''re out of breath, it''s a stronger squeeze. However, he did not regret it. He can''t regret it, and he doesn''t do it. However, the situation is more and more critical. How can he and Feng lingxuan get through? Or, can they really pass? It seems that I didn''t move half a step, but the feeling of pain is more obvious. Feng lingxuan wants to turn around to see Ao Tian''s situation. Unfortunately, his usual simple movements become extremely difficult at this time. She can''t even turn her head. She can''t do anything but keep breathing. Even here can not break through, then, what will she do next? Feng lingxuan''s heart was unstable for a moment. Fortunately, she recovered in the first place. It was the first time that she came to this place after living for so many years. Before, she only heard that this place was dangerous, difficult to enter and even more difficult to get out. She thought it was because there were too many fierce animals, but she didn''t think it was because of this. Feng lingxuan''s brain was in a state of being unable to think for a long time. If she hadn''t adjusted her mind, she would have been stuck here. It''s just that it''s not the way to go on like this. If she doesn''t do something, she is afraid that she will be folded here soon. There are so many things to do, how can she be willing to die? And AO Tian, this man is to accompany her to find xuanyuanyi, also be regarded as a drag on him, she can''t really put people''s life into it? So, she has to think about something. What should we do? Feng lingxuan''s eyes can''t see too far, so she can only use her soul power to explore. Fortunately, her soul power can see further. She finds out the problem in the shortest time, and then finds a loophole and tries to squeeze there. She did not forget to let Ao Tian move when she was moving. She only saw such a place after watching it for such a long time, and there was nothing she could do. Ao Tian tried to move forward, but he couldn''t help asking Feng lingxuan: "are you sure that place is really OK?" "Not sure." Feng lingxuan asked, "do you see a suitable place? If there is, then we''ll be together. " Where does Ao Tian have what feasible method? If so, how could they be like this? Yes! There is no other way, can only be like now, no matter what is under the loophole Feng lingxuan found, must go in. If they don''t, they may die here. It''s dangerous on both sides. Let''s move. Feng lingxuan saw that Ao Tian did not speak, and knew that he had no better way. There are not many steps for them to move, and there are different degrees of squeezing. They both have the feeling of being squeezed into pieces. The aura of the body comes out and forms a protective layer around them. It''s just a drop in the bucket. It can''t solve the problem at all. They are clearly not far away from the loopholes, but it is quite difficult for them to really want to pass. Feng lingxuan feels that it''s too difficult. Ao Tian wants to rush at it regardless of everything several times. It''s a pity that even if Ao naively has that kind of idea and courage, he can''t get by without that kind of ability. After working hard for a while, they can see clearly that there is really no way to deal with these places. They have no choice but to follow the rules here. Move it, bear the pain. Really feel the body to the limit, Feng lingxuan stopped, enough rest, have enough strength, continue to move forward. Ao Tian is similar to Feng lingxuan. Both of their accomplishments are in fairyland. As a dragon, Ao Tian always has some unknown transcendence. He is not so easy to die, and there are many ways for Feng lingxuan. The most important thing is that they can''t die in a short time. Even though it''s really hard, they still don''t give up, even if they feel like they are going to die here for countless times, and they live again and again. Finally, they moved to the loophole, and then, without waiting for them to respond, the loophole sucked them in. Feng lingxuan just felt that she could not see clearly. Fortunately, she could hear Ao Tian''s cry, which made her feel a little relieved. This is a place that seems to have no end. Feng lingxuan just feels that his body is falling continuously. He doesn''t mean to stop at all. Is this the crack leading to the abyss? Or is this the abyss? Feng lingxuan had guesses in his heart, and had been flustered. Finally, they all turned into power. She began to meditate and let her body spin and fall. Her soul power and mind were all used to find xuanyuanyi''s soul, hoping that this time she didn''t go in vain. However, until her body came into contact with the ground, her eyes were clear and bright again, and there was still no Xuanyuan Yi, even half a silk soul. Chapter 931 "Where the hell is this? What''s so gloomy? " Ao Tian stops beside Feng lingxuan and instinctively touches his hand. Fenglingxuan also felt it. She looked around. They were now in a dark place. They were in a short place. When Feng Ling Xuan stares big eyes to see past, still can''t help but startle for a while. Just a few steps away, there was a pile of dead bones and skulls. In addition to the bad environment around, Feng lingxuan had a special absurd picture in his mind. What kind of scene would it be if there were people down here practicing with the bones of the dead? That''s how she thought about it, but she soon got over it. She had never been to the abyss, and had never heard of it. However, she had a feeling that the place she was standing on was really the abyss. It''s very big inside. Feng lingxuan walks forward and looks for it. Ao Tian pulled her: "you don''t really want to go there?" "It''s not the first time you''ve seen a dead man''s bone. People don''t know how much they''ve eaten, and they''re still afraid? Think about it. If the people you eat don''t digest and the bones stay in your body, that''s what it looks like Feng Ling Xuan looks back at Ao Tian and says. Ao Tian''s face became ugly: "can you not say these?" I don''t want to hear it at all. Feng lingxuan said, "I''m just giving you an example. You don''t have to worry too much about it. However, we''re afraid that we''ll go on this road." If you don''t leave, how to search for xuanyuanyi''s soul? What''s more, the way out here is impossible. If they don''t move, it means they will stay here all the time. Maybe they will encounter some adventure here, which can increase their accomplishments. But the greater possibility is that they will die here, and no one will care about them, and become one of the many dead. Oh, Ao Tian is a dragon. He really died. It''s the keel. Maybe many years later, when someone comes here, he will be very excited and even say "good death". I don''t think it''s worth it. What Feng lingxuan said is not unreasonable. Ao Tian can only follow him. From time to time around some inexplicable sound, for this strange place added a bit strange. Ao Tian looked at Feng lingxuan and said to him, "do you think there will be any fierce animals in it? For example, the four fierce beasts in ancient times? " "You think too much?" Feng lingxuan glanced at Ao Tian and said, "you are a dragon. Are you afraid of fierce animals? Moreover, even if there are fierce beasts here, it is impossible to have the level of four fierce beasts. " "So it is." Ao Tian thought for a moment and nodded his approval. Is he really nervous? The four fierce beasts haven''t appeared for thousands of years. Where can they be in such a place? However, this abyss is really not a good place. After walking for a while, Ao Tian suddenly thought of a question: "in other words, there are so many dead people''s bones, there should be a lot of souls. Why don''t you see those things in it?" Hearing what he said, Feng lingxuan suddenly woke up. After coming in for a long time, she felt a little strange, but she didn''t remember what was wrong. Now, she finally understood. It''s the soul. After they came here, they didn''t even find a soul. It''s so unusual. Here, what''s going on? You don''t even have a ghost? Where are the souls of these dead people? Is it imprisoned, or some other reason? Feng lingxuan''s pace unconsciously slowed down and lightened. She wanted to see what was wrong. Ao Tian has been with Feng lingxuan''s side, looking at her changes. They all know in their hearts that if the soul here is really manipulated by something, if this fundamental problem is not solved, even if they stay here until they die, there will be no result. Aware of the seriousness, Feng lingxuan moves more carefully. After walking for a while, I still didn''t find anything strange, even colder than before. The strange thing is that it''s colder, but there''s no more dead bones. Ao Tian has always been thick skinned. Now, he feels a little cold. "What is this place? Why do you feel more and more strange? " Aotian and fenglingxuan were walking side by side. They were in a panic. This is a kind of instinctive reaction from the heart, and he also wants to control himself, but he can''t control himself any more. Feng lingxuan took a look at Ao Tian: "if we go on, we''ll know where it is. It''s really hard for us to go out. Maybe there are thousands of souls hidden somewhere." "If that''s true, it''s better than we''ve been wandering around here." Ao Tian said weakly: "how long have we been walking since we came here? It''s still like this. I really doubt whether it''s endless. " "Or shall we have a rest?" Asked Feng lingxuan. Ao Tian thought about it for a while and really sat down. It''s good to have a rest. If you go on like this, there''s nothing wrong with others, but I''m afraid it will collapse. The left and right are already here. No one can tell what will happen next. Feng Ling Xuan saw that Ao sat down innocently, without any scruples. She looked around for a while, and after confirming that there was no problem, she also sat down. As soon as he sat down, Feng lingxuan felt a chill on his body. It was not ordinary cold, but a feeling hard to describe. What''s the material of this floor? How can it be so cold? Before standing, I didn''t feel so big. Now, I feel too obvious. Beside him, Ao Tian jumped up and said, "what are these things? How can it be so cold? Some of them are so unusual. " "Feel it?" Feng lingxuan asked: "do you feel like a dead man?" "What you said..." Ao Tian instinctively retorted, but when he said it, he immediately shook his head. Then, he sat down again, quickly stood up, and then said to Feng lingxuan, "the description you made is really correct, but it''s not like being in a pile of dead people. So, do you think there will be thousands of souls below?" "No Feng lingxuan shook his head without hesitation and said, "it''s not so much that there are thousands of souls down there as thousands of corpses. You should know that when a person dies, if something bad happens to him, even if his soul dissipates, his body will always be cold." "One or two words, in fact, are not worth paying attention to, but the things in it are not the same, so..." "Tell me what you want to do." Ao Tian interrupts Feng lingxuan, and his voice falls. Then he sees Feng lingxuan move his hand. I don''t know where she got the sword. With one sword, she stabbed into the ground. A strong black air spread from her hand to the sword. When she stopped again, the ground immediately cracked. One piece, another piece A lot of pieces were scattered. When the ground really lifted a big piece, Ao Tian finally saw clearly. What was in front of him was not the bones? These are all clean bones of the dead. But the line of sight moves forward some, by this nearby weak light, unexpectedly can see a man in red lying there. The peace on the man''s face was not half painful. Ao Tian expresses shock, who is this man? Is it a student? Is it death? If ran Sheng, how could he be with so many corpses? If it died, how could it be so intact? Whether it''s life or death, the man in red is very abnormal. Feng Ling Xuan is to suddenly stare big eyes, a face can''t believe ground looking at to lie there of red dress man. Isn''t this Ziyu, the demon king, who has been searching for Yantian for many years and has never found anything? As the demon king, how did Ziyu come to such a ghost place? After he came, how could he be sealed underground? Today, if she hadn''t destroyed the ground, she would never have found Ziyu. Even if she stood in front of him, she still didn''t smell the evil spirit of Ziyu. As a demon king, there is no evil spirit in him. Is that reasonable? Is it normal? It''s unreasonable. It''s abnormal. Feng lingxuan stepped forward, and just stepped on it, she sank down. Almost in an instant, she was drowned by the bones of the dead. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Ao Tian How many dead bones are there? In addition, when she was just about to step on it, she found that she could step on it. As a result, as soon as she really stepped on it, she fell down. It''s not easy to return to the ground again. Feng lingxuan''s face is not good-looking. She feels that she is full of the smell of the dead. The taste is really not good. She instinctively looked at Ao Tian, who was also worried about her and asked about her situation. Feng Ling Xuan shook his head and tried to go to the purple emperor again. After walking for a while, fenglingxuan suddenly thought of a person, her original body, has been in the space, has not been out for many years. I would like to see Ziyu very much. Almost subconsciously to start, at the most critical time, she accepted the mind. We can''t let the original body come out. We don''t know what''s going on. If something happens, it''s not good. Or she went to see the situation of Ziyu. If she could send Ziyu to Yuanshen, Yuanshen would be more happy, right? Fenglingxuan didn''t venture forward again this time. Instead, she walked step by step carefully. After stepping on every step, she took the next step. She put her body to the lightest, and finally did not fall down. After a period of time, fenglingxuan finally came to the demon king Ziyu, and she could finally see the appearance of Ziyu. To tell you the truth, there is not much difference from her impression. The only difference is that there are very shallow lines on Ziyu''s face. Chapter 932 Why is he here? What are the lines on your face? Fenglingxuan frowned. Instinctively, she reached out to explore Ziyu''s breath. As a result, before she reached her nose, she was flicked away by a force. She clearly saw that the force was sent out by the lines on his face. At that moment, it was full of black air, and I didn''t know what power it was. It was very complicated, but it was very powerful, but it didn''t hurt her. Feng Ling Xuan thought for a while, once again stretched out his hand to test, the result was the same as before. No matter how many times she tried, the result was the same. Feng lingxuan''s face was not very good-looking. Ao Tian is looking at one side, really feel tired for her, then a way: "or, you rest for a while?" "Why don''t you try?" Feng lingxuan asked. Ao Tian said, "I can''t seem to get by." "Can''t you make it?" Feng lingxuan looks at Ao Tian, but he doesn''t believe it. Ao Tian nodded, he really tried, really can not pass, as if there is a wall, has been there to block him. Xu is afraid that Feng lingxuan doesn''t believe it. Ao Tian has an interview with Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan saw that Ao Tian really couldn''t come over, so he had to give up. She stood aside, her eyes were staring at Ziyu, but her mind was thinking about how to do it. When she thought of a way, she tried it for several times, but it didn''t work. She went forward directly, and had the power to stop her, so she took the power to her body. If she goes on like this, her momentum will be improved and her accomplishments will be improved. Besides, she can touch Ziyu. She explored Ziyu''s breath and found that there was still breath, proving that people were still alive. Later, she began to check the other conditions of Ziyu''s body. When she found that his body was not abnormal, she explored his soul. At this time, she found that Ziyu''s soul was only a wisp in his body. Such a wisp of soul can only protect him from death, that is, she can''t ask anything. Feng lingxuan''s face became ugly. Where did purple Yu''s soul go? Fortunately, she didn''t release her original body. Otherwise, she couldn''t figure out what kind of situation it was. Ao Tian has been staring at Feng lingxuan. Seeing that her face is very bad, he can''t help asking: "what''s the matter? Is he dead? " It looks a little different. Feng lingxuan looked back at Ao Tian and shook his head: "death is not death, but the situation is very bad. There is only a wisp of soul in his body." "Only a wisp? What about the others? " Ao Tian asked instinctively. After asking, he felt that he said something superfluous. If fenglingxuan really knew, then her face would not be so ugly. Fenglingxuan tries to put Ziyu''s body into the space, but no matter how she tries, she can''t do it. Her face is even worse. Later, there was no way, only for the time being. Fenglingxuan finally finds Ziyu, but she''s afraid that she''ll lose someone as soon as she leaves. She asks Aotian to stay and watch. She goes to find xuanyuanyi and Ziyu''s soul by herself. Xuanyuanyi''s soul will be in this, fenglingxuan is not sure, but Ziyu''s soul, she believes it must be in this. Since she is in it, she must find out. Aotian is not willing, but fenglingxuan didn''t let it refuse. No one knows what''s going on in front of her. Although the two of them will be more confident if they go in, she can''t afford to gamble that Ziyu will disappear. Feng lingxuan''s attitude is very persistent, and AO Tian has no choice. In other words, he finally chooses to compromise, so he stays, and Feng lingxuan goes forward alone. Now, she has to find two or more souls by herself, and she has become more cautious than before. Feng lingxuan could see that the more she moved forward, the more dangerous it was. If she didn''t look carefully, she would be like Ziyu. Feng lingxuan kept walking forward for a moment. Her speed seemed very fast. In fact, her nerves were much tighter than before. As she walked, she noticed the movement around her and considered all kinds of problems. I don''t know how long she''s gone. Fenglingxuan finally finds a breath of soul. Although it''s not the two people she wants to find, it''s better to find something than not. This soul is full of resentment. The more Feng lingxuan goes there, the more he can feel it. And when she was really close, she felt more breath of soul. Those breath of soul was still full of resentment, but it was better than the one she found before, or was suppressed. Feng lingxuan went on, but she didn''t find anything, but she could feel the invisible power blocking her. This time, she did not try to resolve it, but directly absorbed it. Anyway, her body, no matter what Qi it is, can absorb it. Sure enough, her choice was right. Her body absorbed the things in front of her, and she also felt the resentment of those souls more intuitively. The scream directly hit the soul, which meant that the soul was as strong as her, and she still had a headache. Feng Ling Xuan shakes his head and tries to shake off his bad feeling. However, it doesn''t ease much. Her brain has been someone talking, voice is not small, has been saying, said what, she can not hear a word. More and more uncomfortable, more and more pain in the head, as if it was not his own. She couldn''t help thinking, is it good to absorb all these things and turn them into the Qi of her own practice? With that in mind, she did. This is her first attempt to absorb spirits to improve her cultivation. Although she can absorb ghost Qi, she can''t absorb these spirits. Feel the situation more bad, Feng Ling Xuan also no longer absorb. It''s impossible for her to quit. She has to see if xuanyuanyi and Ziyu''s spirits are here. She went in with the fastest speed of soul power. As soon as she went in, she found that it was more uncomfortable. She could only retreat. Of course, she also knew that xuanyuanyi and Ziyu were not there. There are countless souls in this place, but the two of them are not there. So where will they be? She retreated from here, continued to walk in, continued to search. She felt a lot better leaving this place. Unfortunately, without waiting for her relief, she found something strange. Not far away from her, there was a monster with four heads, eight feet, three tails and six wings. This is something fenglingxuan has never seen before. It looks as big as an adult elephant, but it is more threatening than an elephant. Fenglingxuan stood opposite the monster. She didn''t move, neither did the monster. One person, one strange, then deadlocked up. As time went by, the monster finally turned and ran. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." She thought that the thing would at least rush towards her, but unexpectedly, it ran away, which made her a little unaccustomed. At the same time, she couldn''t help thinking, where did she make the monster afraid? Are monsters more powerful? Of course, the monster ran away, for her, is a good thing, she will be a lot easier. What she didn''t expect was that the monster came back after running for a short time, and it brought back several of its kind all at once. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." Sister, that''s the purpose. If you only deal with that monster, she still has a chance to win. She has to deal with several at once. She is not sure. Now, what should we do? She''s turning away now, but is there still time? Feng lingxuan instinctively retreated. This time, as soon as she moved, the monsters rushed towards her. They were all very fast. She wanted to dodge, but she couldn''t, so she had to meet them. Tianhuo was released by her at the first time, and nightmare beast was released at the same time. Her idea is very simple. She can''t spend as much time with these guys. The only thing she has a chance of winning is to hit the ball. There is only one chance. If she can''t solve these monsters at the first time, these guys will kill her. She can''t die. In order to be able to deal with all these monsters at one time, Feng lingxuan put a big move directly. Her attack of soul power, together with the attack of sky fire and nightmare beast, really controlled the monsters. These monsters may not even think that they will die so fast. Feng Ling Xuan breathed heavily, and she found that this time things were really smooth enough, so smooth that she couldn''t believe it. For a moment, she even thought someone was helping her. But when she inquired carefully, there was nothing. She took out the monsters'' inner elixir and put it away. The corpses were given medicine. Her medicine has always been good. This time, the effect is unexpected. Feng lingxuan went on. Almost every time she walked, she would come across something. She had to work hard to solve it. There was no end to this place. Even though she had walked so long, she still didn''t find anything useful. She thought, is that all? She shook her head and rejected the idea. How can she forget it? How can she give up for a little setback? Let''s go. Maybe not far away, we can see xuanyuanyi or Ziyu''s soul. Even if she only saw one and rescued one, her trip was not in vain. After a long walk, she finally saw the soul of Ziyu. She couldn''t help but feel happy. But when she really approached the other party, she found that the other party''s state was not right. She was too happy. Purple Yu saw her, didn''t say a word at all, directly rushed to come over, the fierce attack fell all over the place. Feng lingxuan didn''t even have a chance to say a word, so she was forced to meet him. Chapter 933 When starting, Feng lingxuan still wants to pull people''s reason back. "Ziyu, don''t you know me? I''m fenglingxuan, fenglingxuan, do you know? Don''t you remember? In the past, you still regarded me as the one you love... " She said a lot at once, but Ziyu didn''t respond with a word, and she was more and more fierce. Feng Ling Xuan can''t help but wonder, what''s wrong with her words? She thought about it carefully, and didn''t think anything was wrong, so she said to Ziyu again: "what''s the situation now? You really don''t remember the person you love? If you don''t remember and don''t go back with me, then I will leave you. " Such threats are still useless. What''s the matter with this man? I haven''t seen you for so many years. It''s hard to see you in such a place and in such a situation. Phoenix spirit Xuan thought for a while, want to continue to stimulate fierce a bit more? She turned and wanted to leave. Purple imperial flying body forward, direct will she give stop, what all don''t say, start is more ruthless than before. What do you want to do? How did you lose your mind? What can we do to get people''s reason back? Feng lingxuan couldn''t help thinking. She thought, while dealing with Ziyu''s killing move, she gradually couldn''t keep up with her opponent. Seeing that Ziyu didn''t know where to find the sword, she just felt her brain was empty. Just about to react, the sword suddenly stopped. Then, she heard Ziyu''s hoarse voice: "fenglingxuan, how can you come here? It''s not a good place. You should go and stop staying here. " "Ziyu, are you awake? That''s just right. You''ll come with me. " Feng lingxuan seemed a little happy. But Ziyu shook his head: "I can''t leave, you go quickly, if it''s too late, you may not be able to leave." "Who imprisoned you? Do you know what you have to do to get you out of the situation and leave with me? I can help you. " Feng Ling Xuan finally saw purple imperial, certainly won''t leave so regardless. Ziyu held the blade in one hand and the hilt in the other. His voice was obviously deep: "you go quickly. If you are later, I''m afraid I can''t control it." His hands were shaking, and it was not difficult to see that he used a lot of self-control to control it, and it was temporary. Fenglingxuan doesn''t want to leave like this. She came to find the soul of Ziyu. She promised Yuanshen. If she left now, how could she explain to Yuanshen? If something happened to Ziyu, she would be more painful. "Go Ziyu''s voice increased, and his forbearance seemed to have come to an end. Feng lingxuan still shakes her head. She can''t just leave. She goes forward and says, "tell me what to do. I''ll help you. Trust me and yourself, OK? Shall we work together? " Purple Yu shakes his head, Feng Ling Xuan still doesn''t have half minute to give way, she can''t quit at this time. Ziyu saw that fenglingxuan was getting closer and closer, and she was more and more worried. However, no matter what he said or how fierce he was, fenglingxuan was just the same. She only went forward with a clear attitude. She just wanted to advance and retreat with him. He was imprisoned and couldn''t leave, so she helped him. Later, Ziyu really had no way. He just told fenglingxuan that he was imprisoned here by a big demon in the demon world. There was a zhenhun nail in his soul. As long as the zhenhun nail was pulled out, then he could go. However, this zhenhun nail is connected with the soul of the big demon. Once the zhenhun nail is touched, the big demon will find it. At that time, even if they want to leave, they may not be able to leave. Fenglingxuan doesn''t care so much. She has to take Ziyu out. She thinks that it''s a big deal. When the guy appears, no, she has to pave all the roads before she starts. After a while''s discussion, Feng lingxuan arranges the array first, and then arranges all the things, such as Tianhuo. When she arranges all the things, she just goes to find zhenhun nail. When she finds zhenhun nail, she discusses with Ziyu. Almost at the moment when she held the zhenhun nail and pulled it out, a strong force came quickly. Before Feng lingxuan could see what it was, she was shocked by a strong force, and her hands were in pain. However, she did not give up. She knew very well that her speed had to be accelerated. Otherwise, they might not be able to resist the fire. She took hold of the zhenhun nail, stabilized it, pulled it out with the fastest speed, and threw it to one side. The next moment, she put away Ziyu''s soul and immediately turned to run. The sky fire they in drive back that appear of big demon for a moment, immediately returned to Feng Ling Xuan body. Feng lingxuan remembers the way she came. Naturally, she had to run much faster. Maybe she didn''t expect to be so fast, did she? The big demon chased her desperately behind. She knew that her own speed was also improved unconsciously, and then improved, accelerated, and accelerated. She knew that as long as she returned to Ao Tian, she would be temporarily safe. What about the big demon? The dragon is a God. Even if it is a golden dragon, Ao Tian can threaten the big demon by his blood. All she needs now is time. However, the speed of the big demon is faster and faster, she can''t keep up with it. What should we do? Feng lingxuan was a little worried and wanted to turn back, but there was no way to turn back. When the big demon was a certain distance away from fenglingxuan, he thought that he could attack fenglingxuan, so he attacked her without any stop. The thick evil spirit jumps up to the back of Feng lingxuan, which is very aggressive. Feng lingxuan didn''t even look back and felt the pain in his back. She didn''t want to meet her, but ran straight ahead. Of course, she would try her best to dodge the most deadly attack. She doesn''t want to be here. The big demon attacks fenglingxuan again and again, and fenglingxuan hides again and again, forming a very tense atmosphere between one person and one demon. As long as the big demon moves forward and attacks harder, the situation of fenglingxuan is worrying. The pursuit of the big demon also makes Feng lingxuan have a stronger desire for survival, and her speed also breaks through the limit. It is said that people can only stimulate their potential under extreme conditions, which is really good. Fenglingxuan and the big demon seem to be chasing each other. For a while, fenglingxuan is fast, for a while, the big demon is fast. I don''t know how long later, fenglingxuan finally felt that the big demon chasing after her was not so fast, or that the other party didn''t chase her any more. What''s going on? She was a little surprised. Very quickly, he reflected that it was because Ao Tian appeared. After Feng lingxuan left, Ao Tian had been paying attention to the situation on her side. Even if there was no one to see, he was still watching, for fear that he might miss something. He also succeeded in this move, so that he made a reaction at the first time when fenglingxuan was chased by the big demon. It''s really good. Ao Tian looks at the big demon and rushes past without any hesitation. Mingming still has a lot of pressure on fenglingxuan. In the face of Ao Tian, he has no resistance. Whether it''s said that Ao Tian seized the opportunity to attack, or his blood pressure was too strong, anyway, after Ao Tian appeared, the big demon didn''t even stop too much, so he turned and left. That speed, he could compete with Feng lingxuan at that time. Feng lingxuan didn''t really go after Ao Tian, and didn''t stop her. She knew that Ao Tian would have a sense of propriety. In fact, Ao Tian saw that the big demon had run away, so he turned back to Feng lingxuan. "Are you all right?" At the same time, he did not forget to check the situation of Feng lingxuan, for fear that she was injured. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "I''m ok, don''t worry, and, thank you, just now, if I didn''t have you, I don''t know what would happen." "It''s OK. Besides, you don''t have to thank me. I save you for a purpose." Ao Tian is not used to Feng lingxuan''s sincere thanks. Feng lingxuan no longer said any more thanks, but let Ao Tian watch, she went to save Ziyu. In their current situation, one more person will always have to do more. Ao Tian didn''t refuse either. He just stood aside. He was serious. He also had some doubts that the guy who had run away before would come back to be a demon again. He had to be on guard and couldn''t let that guy really be destroyed. His guess is really right. When fenglingxuan starts to force Ziyu''s soul back to his body, the big demon appears. Fortunately, Aotian is here, otherwise, fenglingxuan and Ziyu will be injured. Even Ziyu may not be able to keep his soul. Feng Ling Xuan took a look at Ao Tian and said thank you to her gratefully. Ao Tian waved his hand to show that he didn''t have to be so polite. Feng lingxuan used 100% of his strength to force Ziyu''s soul back to his body. Because the soul has been away from the body for a long time, it will take a lot of time for Ziyu to recover. He smiles gratefully to Feng lingxuan, and then begins to sit cross legged and recover. Feng lingxuan was a little surprised: "in other words, can you really do this? Most of it is ghost spirit. " "I''ve been a ghost before, and my soul has suffered some damage. Maybe the Qi in it can make my soul recover." Ziyu said: "now, there is no way out, we can only be here." "How did you get here?" Feng lingxuan asked, "how long have you been here? Is there really no way? " Ziyu nodded: "I don''t know where it is, but if we want to go out, we have to catch the big demon before. Maybe, he will know." Chapter 934 "Do you know who the big demon is?" Fenglingxuan asked, "where can we find her?" "We go back. He''s in a tearing space at the end." Ziyu replied. "Tearing space?" Feng lingxuan frowned. If they are not in the same space, it is very difficult for them to find people. Ziyu nodded: "yes, it''s tearing space. It''s not a big space. As long as we find some clues, we can find people." "You''ve been trapped by the big demon for so long. Do you have any impression?" Ao Tian looked at Ziyu and said, "you should integrate your soul and body thoroughly. After that, we''ll go to find the big demon. This place is not a good place. If you can leave earlier, we''d better leave earlier." Ao Tian''s words are reasonable. Feng lingxuan looks at Ziyu and Ziyu nods and agrees. They waited here for a while. Ziyu completely fused his soul with his body, and his soul power recovered a lot. Just now, he took fenglingxuan and Aotian forward together. On the way, Ziyu remembered to ask fenglingxuan about Ao Tian''s identity and xuanyuanyi''s location. Fenglingxuan didn''t look back at Ziyu. After a long silence, she said about Ao Tian''s identity and xuanyuanyi''s death. Ziyu didn''t know what to say. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan have a good relationship. He still knows. He thinks that these two people will be together all the time. No one can separate them. But he never thought it would be such a situation. Three people are silent down, purple Yu leads the way in front, Ao Tian and Feng Ling Xuan follow behind. After they had gone a long way, they came to the place where fenglingxuan found Ziyu. The zhenhun nail she pulled out and threw away was no longer there, and there was no big demon breath around. Ziyu said: "the big demon should be in the tearing space." "Look, can you confirm the direction?" Feng lingxuan said: "if you can determine the direction, then Ao Tian and I can find a way to tear up the space and force the big demon out." After the voice fell, she turned to look at Ao Tian: "no problem?" Ao Tian said: "there should be no problem. That big demon''s cultivation is not low, but I have blood pressure on him. As long as I tear the space, I can hold him still and catch him." This is an extremely difficult thing to do. If two people cooperate, the two people who must cooperate have a full tacit understanding. Feng Ling Xuan heard Ao Tian''s words, thought for a moment, and said: "OK, I''ll cooperate with you." They discussed for a while, determined how to do it for a while, and then took action at the same time. Feng lingxuan started in the direction that Ziyu said. Her speed was extremely fast. Ten percent of her spiritual power, plus the power of Tianhuo, directly tore a hole in the other side. Then, Ao Tian made a move. Before the other side reacted, she used her real dragon''s power to hold it, and pulled people out as fast as she could. And at the moment when the big demon was pulled out, Ziyu immediately grabbed it, pinched its lifeline, and let it not escape. It''s the first time for the three to cooperate, but the cooperation between them is an unexpected tacit understanding, which is incredible. Until this time, Feng lingxuan really saw the appearance of the big demon. How to say? This big demon is a little similar to the monster that fenglingxuan had seen before, but this guy has to grow much longer. In his body, fenglingxuan felt strong evil spirit and ghost spirit. "This guy is not just a demon, is he?" Feng Ling Xuan said doubtfully. Ao Tian said: "it''s a demon that has been infected by other things. Anyway, it''s not pure. It can be killed." When he said this, he instinctively looked at Ziyu. On Ziyu''s body, he also felt a strong evil spirit. Purple Yu way: "kill." Aotian looks at Ziyu. After the voice falls, Ziyu directly kills the big demon in his hand. It''s also because he directly pinches the big demon''s lifeblood. The big demon has no way to break free, so he can be so smooth. But whatever the reason, they succeeded for the time being. Ziyu directly absorbed the demon pill, and his cultivation became more stable. Feng lingxuan didn''t say anything, and AO Tian didn''t say anything. When the time is almost the same, fenglingxuan continues to search for xuanyuanyi''s soul. They searched all the places below, even if there were other spaces, but they still didn''t find anything. Feng lingxuan''s mood is a little complicated. She wants to leave here and go to another place to look for it, but she can''t bear it. Ao Tian proposed to look at it again. If they were sure, they would leave. After all, staying here all the time is not the way, it is also a waste of time. This time, Feng lingxuan did not refuse again. The three of them once again found a circle in it and killed a lot of creatures, but they didn''t find xuanyuanyi''s soul. Even if it is not willing, Feng lingxuan can only leave with AO Tian and Ziyu. Out of the abyss, we met many assassins. This time the person who shot, no surprise is the Xuanyuan family. Feng Ling Xuan looks at these people wearing Xuanyuan''s clothes. She is very unhappy, so she is cruel to deal with these people. She came to kill her, but she killed them all. Her eyes were red, and her whole body was full of terrible murderous gas. Ziyu and Aotian were afraid. Ao Tiantian took a picture of Feng lingxuan, which directly led to Feng lingxuan''s killing move. He also owed him to hide quickly, otherwise, his life would be gone. He frowned and asked Feng lingxuan, "are you still awake? You''re not going to kill me, are you "Sorry." Feng lingxuan came back to himself in Ao Tian''s voice. He was embarrassed when he thought of what he had done. Ao Tian waved his hand: "it''s OK, but it''s you. Adjust your mood well." "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded. She raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. She felt really tired, but she had no other way. Ao day some don''t trust Feng Ling Xuan, purple Yu is also a face worry: "you stretch your nerve too tight, otherwise, rest for a while?" "Let''s go. I want to find a Yi earlier." The later it is, the less likely it is to be found. She didn''t want to lose such an opportunity, and she couldn''t afford to delay it. Ziyu and Aotian did not speak. After walking for a while, Feng lingxuan looked at Ziyu and said, "she''s in the space. Do you want to go in?" "I''ll accompany you to find xuanyuanyi." Ziyu thought for a moment and said. He really wants to see his sweetheart, but fenglingxuan is really worrying now. Feng lingxuan refused: "if you have Ao Tian to go with me, just go into the space and practice well there. You two can stay together until I''m really in danger. You can come out again." Purple Yu said Feng lingxuan, but later, thinking of Ao Tian, he didn''t refuse any more. Purple Royal into the space, fenglingxuan and Aotian continue to find xuanyuanyi. Now they have no goal, and they have no back in the Xianyuan continent. Ao Tian can let his sister Ao Qing pay attention to it, but it''s too obvious. Feng lingxuan is not at ease, and AO Tian is also worried. After giving up Aoqing''s choice, fenglingxuan thought of another person, Bingling, who had been looking for them when she and xuanyuanyi were still in Yantian. Feng lingxuan takes out what Bingling once left her and identifies the position with the fastest speed. Then, he goes to the place. The place where Bingling is, fenglingxuan had thought it would be a place full of ice and snow for a long time, but she didn''t think it was the place where she had been before. It was the place where she met with her elder brother and where the earth grass gathered. Feng lingxuan is still a little confused. She remembers this place. Why can''t she remember Bingling? Can we say that Bingling appeared later? She thought, this may be really big. All the way to the end, fenglingxuan didn''t see Bingling or anyone else. She couldn''t help but wonder if she was in the wrong place? She and AO Tian look for each other separately. After meeting, they both shake their heads. Feng lingxuan doesn''t have so much time to waste. Since she can''t find them, she won''t look for them any more. She tells Ao Tian to turn around and leave. But when they came to the exit, they met Bingling who came back from the outside. Bing Ling is transparent. It seems that he will disappear at any time. However, after meeting Feng lingxuan, he solidified his body again. Seeing fenglingxuan, Bingling was surprised and happy: "are you here?" At the same time, he looked behind her. He didn''t find xuanyuanyi, but saw Ao Tian. He didn''t know Ao Tian, so he asked, "who is he? What about xuanyuanyi? You won''t abandon xuanyuanyi and choose this man, will you "What''s the mess?" Feng lingxuan was speechless. She said, "this is Ao Tian. We are very good friends. He is helping me find the soul of a Yi." "Looking for the soul? Is xuanyuanyi dead? Where is his soul? Where are you going to find it? " Bingling asked several times. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "I don''t know." Whether it''s the soul or the direction, she doesn''t know. Bingling asks fenglingxuan to go back with him, but fenglingxuan shakes her head and refuses, saying that she wants to find it as soon as possible. At the same time, she also explains the purpose of this, and she hopes Bingling can help. Ice spirit did not have any hesitation to agree to come down, Feng Ling Xuan some surprised: "you this agreed?" "Well, I''ll help you find it, but I can''t guarantee the result." Bingling said. Feng lingxuan said gratefully, "thank you! I''m glad you''re willing to help. In the future, if you need anything, I''ll help you. " Bing Ling: "you''re welcome, aren''t you looking for someone? Go ahead. " Feng lingxuan once again said thanks and left with AO Tian. Chapter 935 He ran several places in a row and got nothing. Ao Tian found that Feng lingxuan''s face was more and more ugly, and he couldn''t say any more blame. Once again lost direction, Feng Ling Xuan didn''t know where else to look. Her eyes were full of sadness, and the pain in her heart was beyond words. "It''s not the time of despair. There are some places we haven''t been to yet." Ao Tian said to Feng lingxuan. "Is there anything else I haven''t been to?" Feng lingxuan murmured in a low voice, as if asking Ao Tian, more like asking herself. There must be places not to go. Ao Tian took the lead in saying: "jiuzhong purgatory, that place, there are many souls, but it''s very dangerous. If you are not afraid, then we''ll go there and have a look." "Do you know where jiuzhong purgatory is?" Fenglingxuan had heard of this place, but she had never been there, and she didn''t know where it was. Ao Tian nodded: "I know, if you are sure to go, then I can take you." "Good." Feng lingxuan didn''t have any hesitation. As long as there is a little hope, she will not give up. Ao Tian also knew this. Feng lingxuan''s answer was completely in his expectation. Therefore, he was very calm. Now that they are sure to go, it''s time for them to make good preparations. Feng lingxuan looked at Ao Tian and was not sure: "can we go to Jiuchong purgatory? And what kind of existence is that place? How do you know there? " "You ask so many questions at once. Which one should I answer first?" Ao Tian asked reluctantly. After asking, he didn''t wait for Feng lingxuan to open his mouth, and slowly answered again. It''s an existence independent of the three realms. It''s deep in the earth, where all souls go in and out, and where the living people go back. Ao Tian was the only one who came out after he went in. He went in with people in those years, but if someone didn''t change his life, he couldn''t come out again. There is also such a reason why Ao Tian will be framed. Fenglingxuan said, "let''s go to Jiuchong purgatory." After a pause, she said, "just send me there. I''ll go to Jiuchong purgatory myself. You''ll wait for me outside. If I haven''t come out for a long time, then don''t wait any longer and leave." "You think I''ll leave you and live alone?" Ao Tian asked excitedly. After asking, he seemed to feel that something was wrong with what he said. Yu said, "xuanyuanyi is gone, and you are the only one left. If anything happens to you, then I can''t go back." This is not a good explanation. If you really explain it, it will be too deliberate. In fact, in Xianyuan mainland, Ao Tian is no longer subject to so many restrictions. If he wants to do anything more, as long as he is more careful and does not let people catch him, there is no problem at all. The key is whether he is willing or not. Feng lingxuan looks at Ao Tian, and his eyes are full of inquiry. Ao Tian doesn''t treat her as she thinks, does she? She, shouldn''t she? Ao Tian coughed softly and said, "well, let''s go faster. We can go earlier and find people earlier." "Yes." Aotian intends to escape, and fenglingxuan will not pursue her any more. It''s not good for her to pursue her. Jiuzhong purgatory is more dangerous than abyss. If you are careless, you may be doomed. Even before he reached his destination, he died. At the beginning, they are very fast. If they encounter danger on the road, they will solve it as quickly as possible. Many times in a row of failures, Xuanyuan people are very angry, and the cooperation is also very unhappy away from home. The people in charge of leaving home are sitting in the living room of Xuanyuan''s house, opposite to xuanyuanmo. Next to them, there are some Xuanyuan''s family and people who leave home. Their faces are not very good. The person who left home said, "if the people you sent out are not good, I will send some more people to you and give you some medicine. I hope the next thing will go smoothly." Xuanyuan people look very bad, ability is questioned, no one is happy. Before xuanyuanmo spoke, someone said, "who are you going to send? Feng lingxuan and the dragon are not so easy to deal with. Their accomplishments are growing and their means are endless. " "That''s because you''re too incompetent." The man who left home said, "how much medicine did you give you before leaving home? You always say that you will make the best use of everything, and you will be able to take people down in the shortest time. What''s the result? " "If you have the ability, do it yourself?" The Xuanyuan family are a little angry. These are people who only give a little medicine and think they are the master, which is the most disgusting. The bad face of those who left home became more ugly. What do these people mean? Taking the medicine that they left home, I couldn''t even catch two people to come back. I don''t know what to say to them. It didn''t take long for the two families to quarrel, and no one was willing to give in. Xuanyuanmo finally opened his mouth unhappily: "well, what are you arguing about? What can you get out of your quarrel here? If you have the strength, you''d better go to find Feng lingxuan and AO Tian. " "And xuanyuanyi''s soul. Since fenglingxuan and Aotian are looking there, it proves that his soul should still be there. We use snacks to try to find people before them." The man who left home said, "if we can find xuanyuanyi''s soul before them, are we afraid that fenglingxuan and Aotian will not send them to our home?" They think very well, and their purpose is pure. They don''t care about xuanyuanyi when they leave home. What they want is fenglingxuan all the time. Xuanyuan family''s purpose is just the opposite. What they want is xuanyuanyi all the time. Because the two families have different purposes, but they have the same intersection, which leads to the present situation. When the two families had enough quarrel, they began to discuss specific matters. Their intention has always been obvious. Before they left home, there were some people who left home. However, they haven''t achieved their goal. At this moment, people who left home can''t sit still, so they have to try their best to get them. Half of them went to find Feng lingxuan and AO Tian together. The attitude of the two families is the same. Ao Tian''s identity is a little special, so don''t move for the moment. If this person doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad, then they don''t have to endure all the time. They can''t kill or fight half dead. They can''t get in the way. When the negotiation came to an end, the two families also moved at the same time. This time, we should succeed in whatever we say. After seeing off the people who left home, xuanyuanmo made a big fire. The people who leave home really don''t pay attention to their Xuanyuan family any more. When they catch them, they have to teach them a lesson. Xuanyuanmo in the Xuanyuan family sent out before, privately confessed: "people away from home dissatisfied with us, you see fenglingxuan, also don''t have to be so careful, will show the opportunity to leave home." And there, naturally, was an explanation: "our goal is very simple, that is, a fenglingxuan. As long as you keep your eyes on her, we are all alchemists. In terms of combat power, we are not as good as those of Xuanyuan family. You all pay attention to it and let more people of Xuanyuan family do it." The two families, with the same ideas and thoughts, can''t unite in one front. It can be imagined that the results they can achieve will be twice the result with half the effort. In this way, it is of great benefit to Feng lingxuan. At this time, fenglingxuan didn''t know that Xuanyuan''s family and Li had held a meeting again, and discussed sending more people to find her trouble. After many crises, she and AO Tian finally got closer and closer to jiuzhong''s purgatory. Before I really got to that place, I could clearly feel the strong Yin Qi, that is, fenglingxuan and Aotian, also had a cold feeling. What kind of place is this? Further on, Yin cold Qi is heavier and heavier, and there are fewer and fewer living people to see. Feng lingxuan and AO Tian didn''t have too much rest. They all had a plan, which they had planned from the beginning. They kept going forward, and after a while, they met the attack of the fierce spirit. The living soul, generally has no attack power, also does not have too many consciousness, the fierce soul is not the same. Ferocious souls are very ferocious. They not only bite and devour their companions, but also eat people. One or two evil spirits may not be so terrible, but when there are more evil spirits, they will become especially terrible. Many ants can kill elephants, not to mention countless evil spirits besieging one or two people? In the past, there were many ghost practitioners who were very interested in jiuzhong purgatory. There were countless ghost practitioners willing to come here. But later, more and more ghost practitioners died, and no one dared to come again. Feng lingxuan and AO Tian both found that when they first came here, they could see some people. The more they came back, the fewer people they could see. Now, there is no one. No one, but there are a lot of evil spirits. Feng lingxuan and AO Tian''s distinctive breath made the evil spirits excited at the moment they smelled it, and then gathered a large group. After seeing them, the evil spirit was more excited than words, and almost rushed over without any hesitation. Part of the target was fenglingxuan, and part of the target was Aotian. In fact, Feng lingxuan and AO Tian had expected such a situation. However, they were shocked when they really saw what happened. At the same time, they also made a response at the first time. The speed of the body is often faster than that of the brain, which is why they are able to avoid the first fatal attack at the moment when the fierce spirit pours on them. However, the attack of the evil spirit is just the beginning. Chapter 936 Feng Ling Xuan and AO Tian look at those fierce spirits, they are numb. The first time to avoid the attack, and quickly close together. Feng lingxuan said to Ao Tian, "these guys are not easy to deal with. Should we avoid them first?" "You can''t get away from it." Ao Tian shook his head decisively and said: "there are so many evil spirits behind. Instead of trying to avoid them, we should try to find a way to defeat them or control them." "Control?" Feng lingxuan repeated, then shook his head: "are we all thinking too simply? How can our two abilities control these guys? It takes a lot of effort to win. " Ao Tian said, "but this is the only way for us. Believe me, let''s have a try first." After that, he took the lead and didn''t know what kind of technique he used. Suddenly, he was covered with a powerful golden light, and those evil spirits couldn''t get close to him. He just stood there and let the evil spirit approach him. He was chanting something in his mouth, and he didn''t know what he had read. The golden light that covered him and didn''t let him be hurt turned to attack the evil spirit. But in a short time, the golden light enveloped many evil spirits. Feng lingxuan couldn''t see what kind of power there was in the golden light. However, all the evil spirits who were enveloped in the golden light looked miserable. So easy to control? Feng lingxuan feels that he knows too little about Ao naivete. Just thinking about it, Ao Tian''s voice rang in his ear. He said, "Feng lingxuan, you should move faster and clean all the things in your mind." "Well, is there anything in their heads?" Feng lingxuan has some helplessness. Of course, what she has more helplessness is that she doesn''t know how to do it. When Ao Tian heard Feng lingxuan''s words, he couldn''t help smoking. How could he forget that Feng lingxuan didn''t know how to do it? He thought of the method that an elder told him many years ago, and began to remind, or guide fenglingxuan, to do what he said. Feng lingxuan was very obedient and cooperative. He did it not take long. She was excited, but she didn''t show it. Because they''re just starting. Feng lingxuan asked Ao Tian if he could go on like that. Ao Tian shook his head decisively. They were just the first step. The evil spirit was abandoned and there were more evil spirits. If they want to pass smoothly, they still have to rely on the evil spirits abandoned by them. It can be abandoned, and naturally it can be repaired. Under the guidance of Ao Tian, Feng lingxuan quickly infused the abandoned ghost into a new consciousness for his own use. Maybe it''s because I''ve done more, and my movements have become more and more skillful. No matter Ao Tian or Feng lingxuan, their movements are faster and faster. In a short period of time, there were many evil spirits standing around them. This is far from the end. There was no way to compare the evil spirits around them with those in front of them. Feng lingxuan felt that it was necessary to bring more evil spirits to his side. In this way, it could be regarded as a great help for them. Ao Tian''s idea is almost the same as Feng lingxuan''s, so they have been cooperating with each other tacitly. Ao Tian didn''t stop until he thought it was almost done. He asked Feng lingxuan to stop for the first time and control those evil spirits to kill them. This time, with countless fierce spirits fighting against the fierce spirits coming from the opposite side, Feng lingxuan and AO Tian can be said to save a lot of things. The two of them have been looking for opportunities, and their speed is getting faster and faster. Not long after that, they went a long way and avoided countless evil spirits. However, more powerful things appeared in front of them. The fierce souls they controlled before were not rivals at all. They had to think again. Fenglingxuan stares at the opposite thing. If she looks a little longer, her brain will hurt. What''s more terrible is that all kinds of bad pictures will appear in her brain. Almost instantly, Feng lingxuan began to suffer. Ao Tian''s heart said a bad, then began to help. This time, he moved faster. Of course, what he did was purposeful. Feng lingxuan has never been here. He doesn''t know what kind of situation it is. Ao Tian is different. He has been here and knows what''s going on here. As long as everything here doesn''t change, the process will not change. Ao Tian said to Feng lingxuan while dealing with the things rushing over: "you wake up and don''t look into the eyes of those things. As long as you don''t look into their eyes, your consciousness won''t be controlled by them and you won''t see those bad things again." It''s a pity that some of fenglingxuan are possessed. They just don''t know where they are, why they want to come here and how they want to go out. Ao Tian called many times in a row, but he couldn''t get a response, but he couldn''t stop and had to call people all the time. Feng Ling Xuan''s face is more and more ugly, Ao Tian''s heart is also more and more anxious. It''s really his fault. Why did you forget to remind her? If anything happens to her, what will he do? It''s not a joke, but he knows better than anyone. If Feng lingxuan can''t get out, her life will be gone. In order to make Feng lingxuan wake up, Ao Tian gives Feng lingxuan a slap. Pain will Phoenix spirit Xuan thoughts pulled back, she is a little at a loss. Before he could say a word, he heard Ao Tian say: "don''t look at their eyes. If you can''t control it, just close your eyes. These things are terrible..." Feng lingxuan closed his eyes decisively, and then asked Ao Tian, "next, how can we do it?" "Listen, I tell you, you just follow me. If I don''t make you open your eyes and stop, you can''t open your eyes and stop." Ao Tian said solemnly. Feng lingxuan answered without hesitation. It should be. Next, Ao Tian said that fenglingxuan did it. They cooperated very well. Fenglingxuan could clearly feel the sound of his attack on everything. I don''t know how long it''s been, until fenglingxuan thinks it''s going to be like this all the time, so he hears Ao Tian say that he can open his eyes. She opened her eyes slowly, and another scene came into her eyes. The evil spirit is gone, and the things that can control people''s heart are gone. Instead, it''s gray and white. She could see a lot of people around her, but they were all standing still, as if they were in the same place. She instinctively looked at Ao Tian and asked with her eyes. Ao Tian first shook his head, and then motioned Feng lingxuan to move on. They are not suitable to speak now, and their footstep should be kept very low, so that they can''t disturb the things that are fixed in place. Feng Ling Xuan didn''t open her mouth. She would do what Ao Tian said. After what happened before, she was almost sure that Ao Tian had a certain understanding of this place, maybe not a little understanding. He knew very well what would happen next and how they would face those things. They walked very lightly. They had passed safely. As a result, Feng lingxuan suddenly tripped over something and fell to the side. To ran Ao day in the first time will Feng Ling Xuan to pull, Feng Ling Xuan also didn''t make a sound, still is to those fixed in situ don''t move things to wake up. The existence of black and white is like incomplete existence. Originally, we could only guess their appearance roughly, but now we can see it intuitively. What shocked Feng lingxuan was that all those things were huge things for her. How to describe it? Just ants and elephants. Feng lingxuan''s hand was suddenly held, and she instinctively looked at Ao Tian. Ao Tian was very helpless and said: "originally, I thought I could pass safely and I didn''t have to fight with these things. Now it seems that I can''t. let''s run quickly. As long as we can pass this section, they don''t dare to follow me." It''s not a very far place, at least, it looks like that. They ran for no less than half an hour, but they didn''t run out. However, the thing that chased after them was always following them. Feng lingxuan suddenly had the feeling that a cat was teasing a mouse. The thing behind them was a cat, and she and AO Tian were mice. Feng lingxuan had never seen those things before. Naturally, she couldn''t help asking. She thought Ao Tian might know something. After she asked, Ao Tian really gave the answer directly. These things are all from jiuzhong purgatory. Their task is to guard here. Every other period, different things are guarding. As long as people or foreign matters enter their territory, they will deal with them at all costs, until they are solved, or they can get people out, restrained or released. This release to the front, since it is also a helpless move, not who would like to see. Feng lingxuan listened to Ao Tian''s words and couldn''t help asking: "well, how many dangerous things will exist after we go out? Can we really go to jiuzhong purgatory Since the danger, fenglingxuan no longer use soul force to explore whether xuanyuanyi exists here. At this moment, he can''t hold back and explore. She such a move, naturally attracted more things, Ao Tian some reluctantly remind, let her not to do. Feng Ling Xuan had to stop, just, the thing in front of them seems to be some many? There are a lot of things behind them. Can they move on? Feng lingxuan was not sure about this question. Naturally, he wanted to ask Ao Tian. Ao Tian didn''t answer immediately, but his action had already explained everything. If you want to go out, it''s hard. Chapter 937 It''s never the style of Feng lingxuan or AO Tian to admit defeat easily. Although he said it would be difficult, he didn''t say it would be impossible. It''s just that the two of them have to pay more. Feng lingxuan looks at Ao Tian. Ao Tian deals with it seriously. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to remind Feng lingxuan to stop trying to find xuanyuanyi''s soul. Even if xuanyuanyi''s soul is in jiuzhong purgatory, it is really in purgatory, not here. Feng lingxuan feels very sorry. She can know that the reason for this is her exploration. She no longer tries, but works with AO Tian to deal with the things in front of her. She didn''t want to come for nothing. Of course, the most important reason is that if she didn''t fight with AO Tian, her life would come to an end, and then there would be nothing left. Seeing that Feng lingxuan had recovered his soul power, Ao Tian felt at ease. Although it took a lot of time and accomplishments for him to join hands with Feng lingxuan, fortunately, they were not injured, bloodless, and would not attract the attention of other things. Two people with the fastest speed forward, Feng Ling Xuan thought is to run to the next place at one time, but at the moment of going in, was pulled by AO Tian. Feng lingxuan looked at Ao Tian with some puzzlement. Ao Tian said, "just now, we''re all tired. Let''s have a rest here. Here, it''s a blind area. No matter in front or behind, we can''t notice it. We''re safe here. When we have a good rest, we''ll move forward. It''s not too late." Is that ok? Feng lingxuan was surprised, but she didn''t go any further. Rest for a while, the body recovered, spiritual power recovered, for their next journey will be more powerful. They rest here, but the Xuanyuan family and the people who left home have already chased here. They stand outside, and when they find that there is a fierce spirit, they retreat a little. Fortunately, they retreat quickly, so they are not imprisoned and are not forced to meet the fierce spirit. The man who left home asked, "are you sure it''s here? Will fenglingxuan and Aotian come here? It''s a very dangerous place to look at "What? You doubt it? If you don''t believe it, you can check it by yourself. You don''t have to use our information or join us. " The people of Xuanyuan family are very unhappy. These guys who only know how to alchemy and alchemy are not so good. They only know how to question others all day, and they never think about whether they have that ability. It''s a real nuisance to have no ability and have to instruct. "What do you mean?" Naturally, the people who left home were even more reluctant. These Xuanyuan people really went too far. After going back this time, they really wanted to have a good talk with the elders of the clan. It was really unnecessary to cooperate with the Xuanyuan family. The people of Xuanyuan family sneered and asked: "are you deaf?" "What are you talking about?" People who leave home are getting more and more angry. These Xuanyuan people are too much. "Whatever we say can be heard by anyone with ears. What do you pretend?" A pause: "almost forget, your family, used to pretend." "Make it clear to me. I''ll tell you that if you don''t make it clear today, it''s not over." The man who left home was thoroughly angry. It''s ridiculous that the two sides of the cooperation suddenly become so conflicted. Xuanyuan family and the person in charge of leaving home, after a while of laissez faire quarrel, finally once again opened the mouth, stop the following people say something. This matter can''t be settled in a few words. However, they have the same purpose now, and they are afraid that they will be punished if they can''t finish the task, so they all bear it. Xuanyuan family leader, said: "we have repeatedly confirmed that it is here, as long as there is no accident, we can go in and find them." "Well, then, let''s go in and have a look." Said the leader who left home. "After you." Xuanyuan family leader said. The leader who left home also became polite: "you go first." They argued for a long time about who should go in first, but there was no result. The people who left home said that the people of Xuanyuan family were timid and afraid of death. The people of Xuanyuan family also ridiculed that the people who left home didn''t have much ability, but they played with their minds very hard. The unstable alliance has become more and more precarious now. Later, I don''t know who said first: "in that case, we''d better act separately." "Good." The others agreed almost without hesitation. Hum! What''s the point? It should be. Apart from the two sides, and from time to time pay attention to each other''s people, it seems really speechless. They all wanted to go in and have a look at the situation, but they were so afraid that for a long time, no one moved. Feng lingxuan and AO Tian didn''t know what happened outside. If they knew, they would smile. As long as you leave home and don''t join hands with the Xuanyuan family, the killing power will be too small. They continue to rest. They are shocked that Feng lingxuan and AO Tian have gone to Jiuchong purgatory. They are also very angry that they have quarreled all the way. After arriving at Jiuchong purgatory, they still separate. It''s so stupid. What kind of place is jiuzhong purgatory? Even they dare not go to that place easily. Even if they go, they need many people to take care of each other, so as to ensure a greater chance of living. These people are good. They are noisy all the way. They even have to separate from each other outside Jiuchong purgatory. Although the parents of the two families are very angry and hate that iron does not become steel, they dare not stay, and directly take a group of people to jiuzhong purgatory. They didn''t go in to find Feng lingxuan and AO Tian, but to stop their younger generation. I hope there''s still time, right? If it''s too late, they are afraid that they can only give up the younger generation. After xuanyuanmo took people out, he soon met someone who left home. Then, he went all the way, but he didn''t mention the stupid things his younger generation did. So what? It''s not a shame. "How''s it going? Have you recovered? " Ao Tian''s breathing was almost done, and he began to care about Feng lingxuan. He didn''t get hurt, but fenglingxuan was different. Fortunately, fenglingxuan recovered very quickly. After a short rest in the blind area, she really got better. Ao Tianyuan was a little uneasy, but seeing that Feng lingxuan was really good, he put down his heart and took her to go on. The more you go forward, the more powerful things you encounter. If you are not familiar with them or have no means, you will never be able to pass safely. Fenglingxuan was not familiar with this place and didn''t know how to do it. He could only follow Aotian, who was familiar with it, and do everything under the guidance of Aotian. Each step of the two of them was very careful, but there was one thing that could not be avoided. The things in front of them were bound to come across. After meeting, how to do it is the key. Feng lingxuan looked at these things, and his scalp felt numb. Fortunately, he was always there in Ao Tian. I don''t remember how many places I went through and how many things I killed. When Feng lingxuan stopped again, everything in front of me changed again. She instinctively looked at Ao Tian, but Ao Tian suddenly changed his face and pulled her to another place quickly. Ao Tian''s speed is very fast, and he runs very carefully. As he runs, he does not forget to tell Feng lingxuan not to panic. He will explain later, and she just follows. Originally, fenglingxuan might want to ask, but when he realized that it was wrong, he would not say anything more. They ran for a long time, but before they stopped, Ao Tian took her directly to the place where she went to jiuzhong purgatory. Here, there was something to guard. The people who were close to them died before they went down. Because Ao Tian was familiar with everything and knew how to avoid it, they fell down safely. Once in jiuzhong purgatory, Feng lingxuan felt that she was about to lose her breath. She even doubted whether she had come to the wrong place this time. Ao Tian pulled her forward and said, "don''t look back. No matter what you hear or see, don''t make a sound." "Where are we going now?" Feng lingxuan inquired with his spiritual knowledge. Ao Tian replied: "go to the place where xuanyuanyi is most likely to appear. You should remember what I just said. If xuanyuanyi can''t be found for a while, then he is most likely not to be there." Feng lingxuan answers. The purpose of her coming here is xuanyuanyi''s soul. After so many experiences with AO Tian, he also believes in this man. Ao Tian knew very well what to do to get to the back. On the way, they kept hearing people talking and shouting. Of course, there were all kinds of voices, including screams and screams, which made people feel numb. Feng Ling Xuan almost couldn''t hold back her voice several times. Fortunately, she did. After a long time, Ao genius stops. Feng lingxuan finds that there are still countless souls here. There are many things for me around her. However, these things did not attack her, as if they did not find her at all, which is really puzzling. Ao Tian pointed to a faint green array on the ground and said: "you stand there, I''ll teach you the pithy formula. See if you can find the trace left by xuanyuanyi here. If you can, then we will continue to look for it. If we don''t find it, then we can leave here." Chapter 938 "Do you mean that if there is no trace of his existence in it, it means that he has never been here?" Feng lingxuan looks at Ao Tian and asks. "Yes." Ao Tian nodded and said: "the existence of this array is similar to that of the soul condensing lamp in your hand, but it is different from that of the soul condensing lamp. Now, you can''t gather xuanyuanyi''s soul by using the soul condensing lamp, and you can''t find out his existence, but this array can, although it''s only such a period, it''s good." He said very well. Once upon a time, fenglingxuan thought about using the spirit lamp. After all, her mother and uncle were saved by the spirit lamp? But then she understood that she couldn''t. Xuanyuanyi is Guixiu. His breath is not pure. Even if he is dead, it is not the same. Even if the soul lamp was once in his hand, it is his thing. However, different is different. What can''t be done is what can''t be done. Fenglingxuan has no way to force or force. She has to work harder to find xuanyuanyi. She only hopes to find it one day. Even if there is only a wisp of soul, she is willing to. According to her ability, even if only to find a ray of xuanyuanyi''s soul, she also has a way to cure people thoroughly. Ao Tian saw that Feng lingxuan was lost in thought again. He didn''t know what she was thinking and didn''t interrupt for a moment. I don''t know when the atmosphere around became tense and strange. Ao Tian knew that someone had found them. They had to move quickly. Everyone knows that jiuzhong purgatory is a very dangerous place. It''s almost impossible to get in or out of it. However, there are rules in it. No one can leave alive, just because there is no way to adapt to the rules. If all the people who come in can find their way out in one day and walk out of that door, then they will not encounter any danger in the future, as if they have been released all the way. If you can''t, you can''t get out. If we can live safely, we will have another chance to go out in a hundred years, and the rules are the same. Over the years, only a handful of people have been able to find their way out, but Ao Tian is the only one who can really step out. It is because of his particularity that the person who has been guarding Jiusheng purgatory for thousands of years recognized him at the moment he came in. They didn''t really come out to embarrass anything. Maybe they should first see what the purpose of his bringing fenglingxuan here is. After waiting for a while, Feng lingxuan didn''t move, so they couldn''t see it any more. So they began to remind Ao Tian. Feng lingxuan didn''t hear what they said, but Ao Tian heard it clearly. So he began to urge Feng lingxuan to let her in. They really don''t have much time. Thousands of years ago, he was able to go out alive. Today, he may not be lucky. Even though the accomplishments of the guards in the nine purgatory are not very high, their means are not bad. Everyone has something different in their hands. When Feng lingxuan heard Ao Tian''s words, he didn''t hesitate any more. He stepped forward, stood in the array, listened to what Ao Tian said to her, and followed his instructions. Before long, a faint light came out of her body. Her whole body was empty and her soul power spread out. She dodged some creatures in it and looked for xuanyuanyi''s existence. A moment later, she regained her soul power and began to look for it in another way. I don''t know how long it took, Feng lingxuan opened her eyes. However, her face was not good-looking. I think it was extremely bad, or I didn''t find the trace of xuanyuanyi. Ao Tian thought about it for a while, but asked: "how is it? What did you find? " Feng lingxuan shook his head: "No." "Well, he hasn''t been here before. Let''s go." Ao Tian said. He also felt very sorry, but what can he do? The watchmen have urged them several times. If they don''t leave again, it will be very difficult for them to leave. But Feng lingxuan shook his head: "I want to try again." If he has never been here, no matter how many times you try, it will be the same result. Ao Tian almost blurted out. However, when he saw Feng lingxuan''s stubborn appearance, he couldn''t say a word. Turn a change, and then export, it becomes another saying: "OK, I''ll wait for you." Feng lingxuan once again. Seeing that Ao Tian didn''t leave with Feng lingxuan, the guards of Jiuchong purgatory were angry: "don''t you mean to leave right away? Why don''t you go? Do you think we can''t see you when you challenge us here again and again? Can''t keep you? " "No Ao Tian put a low profile, said: "I never want to provoke you, never think you can''t see me, can''t keep me, just, she came here to find her husband''s soul, I can''t bear her disappointment, please do a convenience." "Her husband is dead. Just marry her. I don''t think you don''t care about her. Why come here? You should know where the nine purgatories are. Even if her husband comes here, I''m afraid it doesn''t exist. " Guard''s humanity: "you have been here, and you have never lost your memory. You should also remember the rules here. If you haven''t been able to go out tomorrow, then you don''t have to go out again." "Thank you Ao Tian sincerely thanks. In fact, even if the guards don''t give him this convenience, he can''t say anything. Fortunately, these people are willing to give him this face. He can''t tell what it is like for a moment. Last time he came here, too many people died to protect him. This time he really came in, it was much easier than the last time. What he doesn''t know is that the guards here can give him face because they have confessions. He is a dragon, a unique Golden Dragon. If he really offends me, it''s not good. Ao Tian stares at Feng lingxuan''s figure tightly. When she opens her eyes again, he guesses the result from her expression. It is very easy to ask out of a sentence, really export, and became another sentence: "or, find again?" Feng lingxuan shook his head and said wearily: "if he really appeared here, then I should have found it. However, after looking for it for so long, it still didn''t exist. It only means that he never came here." "Lingxuan..." Ao Tian looked at fenglingxuan and wanted to say nothing. Feng Ling Xuan laughed and said, "it''s OK. I can accept it." After walking so many places and looking for so many days, in fact, she knew better than anyone what the result would be, but she insisted all the time because she still had a persistence in her heart. The more he looks for it, the more clear Feng lingxuan''s heart is. The chance to find xuanyuanyi is more and more slim. Maybe he has already disappeared in this world. Even if he hasn''t disappeared completely, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. Ao Tian can''t bear to look at Feng lingxuan''s eyes. To tell you the truth, it''s sad for her to smile. It''s better not to smile. Feng lingxuan saw that Ao Tian didn''t move and said, "let''s go. If we stay here all the time, we may not get what we want. Instead of wasting our time here, we''d better leave here and go to another place to have a look. You said that there are rules here. If we stay here all the time, we can''t do it." Ao Tian asked: "really don''t watch it again?" Feng lingxuan shook his head: "no, let''s go." She didn''t want to see it again. She didn''t want to let herself down again. With AO Tian leading the way, they left smoothly. On the other hand, the relationship between the Xuanyuan family and the people who left home is getting worse and worse. The man who left home said, "you Xuanyuan people are very powerful all the time. Why don''t you move this time?" Xuanyuan family people said: "you leave home is not to say that our family can not, then, you must be powerful, this opportunity is placed in front of you, why not quickly to prove yourself?" The man who left home said, "no, we have never talked about our fighting capacity when we left home. But with pills, it is impossible for us to pass in front of us." Xuanyuan family said: "you are timid. When you say it, you will say it, but when you do it, you will not do it at all." Both sides of the people, you a sentence, I a sentence, that is called a wonderful. After a long time, no one stepped forward. Maybe these people are aware of the danger ahead. It is precisely because of their timidity, when xuanyuanmo comes with people, what he sees is the picture of people on both sides arguing. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing? I sent you here to fight? Did Feng lingxuan and AO Tian find them? Did anyone catch it? " The people who came from home were also very unhappy: "I asked you to cooperate in arresting people. Why did you quarrel here? Quarrel, can quarrel a result to come The younger generation of the two families did not speak any more and did not dare to say anything more. Xuanyuanmo was angry, but he didn''t say anything more. Punishment can be done later, but people have to catch first. "Are you sure Feng lingxuan and AO naively went in? Do you know what''s in it? " Xuanyuanmo asked one after another. Some people have the courage to say that this is the nine purgatory, xuanyuanmo affirmed: "this is the nine purgatory, so it''s a very dangerous place. It''s said that the people who go in can''t come out, and wait outside. If they don''t come out for a long time, then they don''t have to wait any longer. They may have died inside." People who leave home have the same idea as xuanyuanmo. Knowing that it was dangerous inside, they didn''t want to risk it. If you go in and can''t get out, it''s really too bad. They are waiting here, but they don''t know that Feng lingxuan and AO Tian have gone out from another direction, and now they are far away. Chapter 939 "Next, do you have any special places you want to go?" After a long journey, Ao Tian tentatively asked Feng lingxuan. After several times of hard work, he couldn''t find xuanyuanyi''s soul, even if it was only half a wisp, which was a great blow to fenglingxuan. Even if she tried to be calm, Ao Tian was not a fool. How could he not see it? Feng lingxuan didn''t know what she was thinking. When Ao Tian repeated it several times, she seemed to react and said to Ao Tian, "I want to be alone." "You don''t want me to follow you any more?" Ao Tian frowned and asked. Feng lingxuan said, "what can you do with me? There is no one left or right. It''s better for you to do your own business. Haven''t you seen your sister for a long time? You can go to her. " "I want to follow you." Ao Tian didn''t even think about it, so he said it. Feng lingxuan looked back at Ao Tian and asked, "you know, it''s not good to follow me. In the days to come, I want to go to the place where I know him, know him and love him." During this period of time, she put all her thoughts on looking for xuanyuanyi''s soul. In order to find people, she did everything she could, but the effect was not. She was also a person and would be tired. Ao Tian looks at Feng lingxuan, her face is already sharp, the face also becomes more haggard than before, looks really distressing. Feng lingxuan is resolute: "really, you don''t follow me any more, I want to be quiet." This is the second time she put forward it. Ao Tian can''t refuse it any more. He can''t follow him openly, so he can follow him secretly. Feng lingxuan doesn''t know Ao Tian''s mind. Her mind is very confused now, and she doesn''t have any mind to do anything else. She continued to move forward, Ao Tian did not follow in the light, but followed in the dark. Fenglingxuan has recalled too many things. She remembers everything after meeting xuanyuanyi. She loves xuanyuanyi so much, and xuanyuanyi also loves her so much. How can she kill him for an uncertain answer? Although it was not her real intention, she raised the sword in her hand. She thought that if she did not raise the sword in her hand, the sword would not stab xuanyuanyi and he would not scatter his soul. The more she thought about it, the more fenglingxuan wanted to kill herself. How could she be so stupid? How can you do such a stupid thing? It''s clear that she can not hold the sword, she can wait. Why not? Yi, are you blaming me? That''s why you''re hiding in a place I can''t even find? But, Yi, I really regret, really miss you, can you give me another chance? Can you come out? As long as you come out, I won''t refuse what you want. Feng Ling Xuan of course knows, no matter how she yells in the heart, Xuan Yuan Yi can''t come out. In fact, she especially wanted to find xuanyuanyi, but no one could find her. She had done everything she could, and now there was no way. When she went to the place where she had gone with him, it was just a little thought. Thousands of years ago, xuanyuanyi could become a ghost king with a wisp of ghost. This time, could he? He has that ability. Thinking about this, Feng lingxuan was a little more comfortable, but in such a short time, he became lost again. In the past, xuanyuanyi was OK. This time, is it really OK? Did she really have no way to find someone? If you don''t like it, she certainly won''t. Aotian has been following fenglingxuan, and naturally sees all her performances in her eyes. When he was with her aboveboard, she hardly cried. At this moment, her tears were like the flood of breaking the dike, which could not be stopped. Heart suddenly hurt up, he felt that he had to do something, no matter what, he will regret. But what can he do? Ao Tian thought about it again and again. Finally, he went to find his own sister Ao Qing. Of course, no one found out. As for fenglingxuan, he has been following him all the time, and the meeting between him and Aoqing also uses their special contact information to let Aoqing come over. Aoqing saw fenglingxuan for the first time. She was shocked in her eyes, but she soon reacted and began to ask Aotian in a low voice what he was looking for. This time, she came out on her own, without touching anyone. Ao Tian said, "I''ve been with her these days looking for xuanyuanyi''s soul, but I haven''t found it. I don''t even have any information. I wonder if you''ve been in Xianyuan for so many years, will you have a little way?" "Do you want me to help her find xuanyuanyi?" Ao Qing asked. "Help me, to be exact." Ao Tian said: "xuanyuanyi is a rare and powerful man. As long as we find him, if he is with us, he can help me a lot. If he is not here, he has no mind with fenglingxuan, so..." "After all, I hope I can help find him." Ao Qing interrupted Ao Tian and said, "brother, don''t worry. I''ve been here for thousands of years, and there are some people under my command. I''ll let them look for him, but I can''t guarantee the result. In addition, I''ll help to pay attention to Xuanyuan''s family. As far as I know, people in Xuanyuan''s family are very interested in Xuanyuan Yi. Maybe they will also look for his soul, Whatever the purpose. " "Yes." Ao Tian did not thank him any more and said, "if you find anything, please let me know." "And you?" Ao Qing looked at his elder brother and asked, "what''s your plan next?" "I''ll follow her." Ao Tian replied without hesitation, "I''m afraid she will do something stupid." "What can she do? Don''t look down on her After a pause, she said: "recently, I''ve heard about some things. It''s a good thing that you want her. People from home and the Xuanyuan family are looking for you. Please pay more attention." "Away from home?" Ao Tian frowned. A Xuanyuan family is not enough, leaving home is really completely mixed in? It''s not a good thing for them. Aoqing said: "it seems that there is a kind of ambition to fenglingxuan when you leave home. Look at it more yourself." Pause for a moment: "brother, I don''t know if I should say this, but I think you''d better not be too involved. You know better than anyone in your heart that she and xuanyuanyi are a couple." "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety." Ao Tian said, "you should be more careful yourself." "Yes." Aoqing answered a voice, and told Aotian a few words, then quietly left. According to Feng lingxuan''s ability, in fact, if she is careful, she can naturally find out that Ao Tian and AO Qing meet, but her mind is not there. She may not even think that Ao Tian will always follow her in the dark. She has always been very purposeful. All the places she has gone through are the places where she had memories with xuanyuanyi, good or bad. Everywhere she went, the images of their experiences would come to her mind, and her emotions would change accordingly. Looking at Ao Tian in the dark, he was really worried that Feng lingxuan would fall into the memory and could not come out. If that''s the case, there will be some trouble. Facts have proved that Ao Tian''s worry is not unreasonable. At the beginning, Feng lingxuan completely distinguished reality from memory, but after a period of time, she could not distinguish reality from memory. Aotian found wrong, immediately appeared in front of Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan was a little surprised: "Why are you here? How do you know I''m here? " "Are you all right? If you can''t accept it, I can accompany you to find it again. As long as you want to go, I will go with you. " Ao day some distressed ground looking at Feng Ling Xuan, say. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "what''s the matter with you accompanying me? You don''t have to follow me, I just want to be alone "We''re friends, aren''t we?" Ao Tian said: "xuanyuanyi is also my friend. Naturally, I hope you and he are good. We have indeed searched many places, but we haven''t been to the underworld, which is the most suitable place for ghosts to live." "Yes, we haven''t been to the underworld yet." Feng lingxuan remembered it at this time. Before, they had passed too many places, but the underworld didn''t go, the Ninth Heaven couldn''t go up, and the lower world didn''t go either. She should aim for the long term. Maybe she can find the person she wants somewhere. Seeing that Feng lingxuan really recovered, Ao Tian felt better. Besides going to Yantian, fenglingxuan can follow him wherever he goes. He thought that fenglingxuan would go to the underworld first, but fenglingxuan first proposed to go back to Yantian. It''s not easy to come up. Aotian is worried that fenglingxuan doesn''t come up so easily after he goes back, but fenglingxuan is very persistent. Before, when they came up, they thought it was very smooth, but they still had problems. Now, what can we say? Of course, fenglingxuan did not forget one person, yanmao. If she could find this person, according to her current cultivation, it would not be too difficult to go back and forth between the two realms. The difficulty lies in how to find yanmao. Fenglingxuan determines the goal and will fight for it. She goes to Bingling again. Bingling thinks fenglingxuan came here to ask xuanyuanyi where she is. Before she opens her mouth, he tells her that he hasn''t found it. Feng lingxuan said, "I didn''t come here to ask about a Yi''s news, but to ask you how to find Yan Mao, or you can tell me." "What can I do for you?" Bing Ling inquired. "I want to go back to Yantian." Feng lingxuan said, "if you can tell me how to go back and forth between the two realms, you don''t have to tell me where Yan Mao is." Bingling said, "I''d better tell you where yanmao is. The way I go to Yantian is not suitable for you, but yanmao is different. If you go to him, you can get the answer you want." Chapter 940 After knowing the whereabouts of Yan Mao, Feng lingxuan didn''t stay much and turned to leave. Ao Tian followed. Bingling watched them leave, and then turned back. Yan Mao''s place is far from where they are now. Feng lingxuan and AO Tian are afraid that Xuanyuan''s family and those who leave home will cause unnecessary trouble. Therefore, they are quite low-key. In the place with many people, Feng lingxuan changed her face directly. Ao Tian followed fenglingxuan all the time and didn''t say anything. Anyway, his meaning was very simple. As long as fenglingxuan said how to do it, he would do it. Feng lingxuan is very grateful for AO Tian''s cooperation. It took them seven days to get to the place where yanmao was. Fenglingxuan heard Bingling say where yanmao might be, so they went directly to those places to find people, instead of sending the post openly. After all, it was a very troublesome thing. Maybe they are lucky. Fenglingxuan didn''t spend much time and energy, so he found yanmao. Yan Mao is practicing. He feels strange and opens his eyes immediately. Fenglingxuan went to disguise at the first time. Seeing that it was Feng lingxuan, Yan Mao was a little surprised, but he quickly responded. He got up and walked over: "have you come up? When did you come to Xianyuan? " "I need to see you." Feng lingxuan did not answer, but asked directly. In fact, it was very impolite of her to do so. However, Yan Mao didn''t mind. At the beginning, he sent Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi to Wangui cave. Although it was for their good, he also calculated them. "What''s the matter? You say it Yan Mao asked directly. Feng lingxuan did not beat around the Bush and answered directly, "I want to know how to safely travel back and forth between Xianyuan and Yantian. I want to go back and have a look. After I go back, how can I come back?" "You don''t have much time to come up, do you?" Although I''m not sure when she will come up, Yan Mao guesses that it won''t be long for her to come up. In this case, why go back? Is there anything else in Yantian mainland that she has to worry about? "Yes." Feng lingxuan said: "I didn''t come up for a long time, but it doesn''t conflict with my going back. I have no way. I have to go back. After I go back, I have to come up again. So I came to you. I hope you can help me. I promise that I will pay you back in the future. " Yan Mao said, "if you want to go back, I can go with you, but you have to tell me what to do when you go back? How long will it take for me to arrange. " "Good." Fenglingxuan agreed without any hesitation. She said, "I want to go back to see a Yi. I''ve been separated from him and haven''t found him. So I guess he will go back." "I can send someone to look for it." Yan Mao said. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "not for the time being." Yan Mao picks eyebrows. Some of them don''t quite understand her meaning. Isn''t it a good thing that he wants to help? Why does he refuse? Fenglingxuan couldn''t explain clearly for a moment. Seeing that yanmao didn''t persist, she didn''t want to explain again. Instead, she asked, "when can we start? I hope as soon as possible. " Yan Mao could see feng lingxuan''s eagerness, and he also had a bad feeling in his heart. However, he didn''t ask any more questions, but said: "wait for me to arrange it, and then go after night." "Good." Feng lingxuan answered, and then said to Yan Mao, "don''t reveal my whereabouts, and don''t mention xuanyuanyi. It''s not good for you, it''s not good for your whole sect." "What do you mean?" Yan Mao''s steps, which he was going to arrange, suddenly stopped. Feng lingxuan talked about her identity and xuanyuanyi''s identity, and then asked if he hadn''t heard of it. Yan Mao came back to her after a while. He has been practicing since he came back from Yantian mainland. He really doesn''t know much about the situation outside. However, he still knows how much influence Xuanyuan family and leaving home have on the whole Xianyuan mainland. As Feng lingxuan said, if you really accidentally reveal her whereabouts, it will inevitably lead to trouble. If you let the outside world know that they have a relationship with fenglingxuan, I''m afraid they will become the first force to deal with by Xuanyuan family and leaving home. Thinking of this, Yan Mao''s expression became dignified. He said, "don''t worry, I know how to do it." Feng Ling Xuan nodded and waited for Yan Mao. As for AO Tian, she hopes that Ao Tian can leave for a while, whether he is going to practice himself or reunite with his sister or do anything. Her return date has not been decided, and she can''t selfishly let people wait here, which is very unfair to Ao Tian. In the final analysis, it is entirely her fault that the girl has come to such a state. Ao Tian also knows that he can''t go back to Yantian mainland with him. It''s unrealistic to wait here. Instead of waiting here, it''s better to help find xuanyuanyi. Maybe he''s lucky, and it''s not necessarily that he can find someone. Even if you can''t find people, you can pay more attention to the changes of Xianyuan. Feng Ling Xuan sees Ao Tian promise to come down, in the heart also very happy, she left, also won''t be too uncomfortable. Ao Tian left after seeing Yan Mao and Feng lingxuan leave. Even if Feng lingxuan and Yan Mao were together, she didn''t know how he took her to leave Xianyuan. When she came back, she was already at home. I still remember what happened to her and xuanyuanyi in Yanjia. Leaving Yanjia, fenglingxuan began to look for xuanyuanyi''s soul everywhere. Really heavy head to go, she found that she and xuanyuanyi have too many memories, almost everywhere, have. She didn''t go back to see her parents, the master, or even anyone she knew. She was just looking for the place where she and xuanyuanyi walked together. She walked through too many places, found her numb, is still no news. Xuanyuanyi, as if in that instant, completely disappeared in this world. It''s cruel for Feng lingxuan, but she has no way. She has to find it. As long as there is hope, even if it is just a little, she will stick to it. She doesn''t want to admit it, but she has to admit that she can live to the present because of such a support. She regretted countless times, regretted countless times, wanted to sleep for a long time. I don''t know how long she''s gone. Feng lingxuan suddenly wakes up again. Why does she have to look for those places all the time? She should go to the ghost cave. There, not only for the soul, but also for her brother''s real body. The knot between her and xuanyuanyi comes from her brother. Maybe, where can we really find people? Of course, it''s just her idea. To be specific, you have to go there to know. Feng lingxuan rushed to the ten thousand ghost Grottoes as fast as he could. All the people who were king here knew her, or so many years have passed, and they haven''t forgotten her. Seeing her go, he immediately welcomed her out. His attitude towards her was called politeness. "Master, why are you here? Didn''t wang come with you? " Fenglingxuan looked at the king who was promoted by xuanyuanyi and said, "I just came here to have a look. You don''t have to pay attention to me." She didn''t mention xuanyuanyi or the purpose of coming here. The king of the ten thousand ghost Grottoes was a little strange, but she didn''t say it, and he didn''t ask much. He knew that he shouldn''t ask. After all, it''s not for him to ask. Originally, he was going to personally greet Feng lingxuan and accompany her to the place she wanted to go, but now it seems that there is no such need. Fenglingxuan obviously didn''t want him to follow him. He didn''t dare to follow her any more. Instead, he told her to go to him and leave. Feng lingxuan was walking alone to the underground palace, and he couldn''t tell what it was like. Many years ago, she and xuanyuanyi were thrown here by yanmao. At that time, there were four ghost areas here. It was she and xuanyuanyi who made this place a whole. She remembered a lot of things in the underground palace, and then began to alienate xuanyuanyi. In fact, she began to distrust xuanyuanyi from that time, so there will be later things. It''s all her fault. She shouldn''t have. Ah Yi, we have unpleasant memories here. Will you really come back? Or will it never come back? Feng lingxuan is not far away, and her mood is complicated. She wants the past and is afraid of it. In fact, it didn''t take long to get to the entrance of the underground palace. In the past, it took a lot of time and energy to open this entrance, but for her now, it''s very simple. After all, her accomplishments have been improved too much, and she just moves her fingers. Yi, will you be in here? Feng lingxuan is too uncertain. She checks the ten thousand ghost caves with her soul power, and finds no trace of xuanyuanyi''s existence. Now she only hopes to get something from the underground palace. Of course, I''m just looking forward to it. She stood at the gate of the underground palace for a long time, and many Guixiu stood looking at her from a distance, guessing the purpose of her standing here. However, no one dares to step forward. Feng lingxuan naturally discovered the existence of these things, but she didn''t pay attention to them. I don''t know how long it took for Feng lingxuan to finally make up his mind. He raised his hand to open the entrance of the underground palace and went in by himself. The moment the entrance of the palace opened, it radiated a strong light, and all the ghost practitioners around were glad that they were far away. If they were closer, they would all die. Fenglingxuan certainly doesn''t have time and mind to ask so much. Now she just wants to know if xuanyuanyi is in it. Soon, soon to know. Yi, I''m looking for you, you know? If you are always here, please come out, OK? Chapter 941 That''s what I said. Fenglingxuan especially hopes that this is the last stop. However, when people hold great hopes, they will be disappointed in the end. Feng lingxuan went into the underground palace and began to look for it. Her speed is very slow, every movement is careful. However, when she went through the underground palace and saw the elder brother who had been put in by her in the underground palace again, she was still lost. After all, there is no way out, is there? A Yi is really tired of her, never want to see her again, so, just don''t want to appear. Fenglingxuan sits beside fengqingxuan, looking at fengqingxuan, his eyes are unspeakable loss and pain. My body is still here. I don''t know if brother has found Lei Xiaotian? Li Shen''s face is totally different from Feng Qingxuan''s. I don''t know if Lei Xiaotian can recognize it? Naturally, Lei Xiaotian can recognize him. He doesn''t know anyone. No matter what he looks like, he can recognize him. Almost at the moment when he appeared in Lei''s territory, Lei Xiaotian noticed it, and then, without hesitation, gave up everything and ran out in person. Before going in, he stood opposite Lei Xiaotian. Feng Qingxuan is a little shocked. Lei Xiaotian looks at the person opposite him. This is a completely different face, but he recognizes the person at a glance. "Here you are?" The three simple words contain too many meanings. Feng Qingxuan looks at Lei Xiaotian and can''t speak for a long time. "What? Don''t you know me? " Lei Xiaotian spoke again. "I''m just surprised that you recognize me now?" "It''s you. How can I not recognize you?" Feng Qingxuan laughed, he said: "you should guess the purpose of my coming here?" "Yes." Lei Xiaotian nodded: "let''s go. Let''s go first." They didn''t meet much, but there was a tacit understanding between them. There were a lot of words. They didn''t have to speak so clearly, but they could clearly understand each other''s meaning. They go back to Lei''s home together. Feng Qingxuan tells them all about the purpose of coming here and how he hopes Lei Xiaotian can help him. Fenglingxuan has been staying in the underground palace, thinking a lot of ways, looking for a lot of things, finally, still can not find xuanyuanyi half of the soul, she did not want to give up, but had to give up. Leaving the underground palace, Feng lingxuan felt miserable. Later, fenglingxuan went to many places to look for it. The result was the same. No, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t find it. Before she went to Xianyuan, she was very famous in Yantian. Even if she left for many years, some people still remember her. Therefore, she did not deliberately do anything, someone already knew that she came back. At first, they didn''t believe in qiziyuan. Apart from fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, the most important thing is that they have always been together. No matter when, they haven''t separated. But it''s said that those who see fenglingxuan only see her. As a woman, Qi Ziyuan is sensitive. When she hears from her daughter, she will be more sensitive. Not only Qi Ziyuan, but Yehe also smelled something wrong from it. Qi Ziyuan looked at Yehe and said with certainty: "if the rumor outside is true, lingxuan really comes back alone, and she hasn''t come to us yet, there must be something wrong. We must find the person as soon as possible." "Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to look for it and left a message. As long as she sees it, she will come to us." Ye he comforts Qi Ziyuan. "I''m just worried about her. You say that she has been with xuanyuanyi all the time. If they didn''t meet something, they never separated. This time, maybe xuanyuanyi didn''t have an accident?" Qi Ziyuan didn''t dare to think about it. The more she thought about it, the less she felt. Ye he didn''t know what to say. He looked at Qi Ziyuan and comforted him: "don''t scare yourself, OK? Don''t worry. I''ll find a way. As long as I see lingxuan, things will be clear. " Qi Ziyuan nods. She doesn''t want to think so much, but she can''t control her mind. What can she do? Fenglingxuan didn''t know her parents were looking for her until she left Wangui cave. So she didn''t hesitate any more and decided to go to qiziyuan and Yehe. Half a month later, she appeared in the college. Qi Ziyuan and Yehe didn''t dare to believe it. "Father, mother, I''m sorry, I haven''t come to you since I''ve been back for so long. I want you to look for me everywhere." Feng Ling Xuan came forward and said apologetically. Qi Ziyuan shook her head and looked at Feng lingxuan and said, "it''s good that you can come back, lingxuan. I''m very happy to see you back, really." "Father, mother, how have you been in recent years?" Feng lingxuan first explored the cultivation of Qi Ziyuan and Yehe, and then asked. Qi Ziyuan said, "we have always had a good time." It''s just that I often think of you. In fact, after fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi left, they had a plan all the time. They planned to find fenglingxuan in a few years, but they didn''t expect that they would come back before they found someone. They said a lot together. Qi Ziyuan then asked fenglingxuan, "what''s the most important thing for you to come back alone this time? What about xuanyuanyi? Is something wrong with him? In the past, you have always been together, but this time, you have not. " "Yes." Feng lingxuan didn''t plan to hide it. From the day she decided to come back, she didn''t want to hide from her relatives. Qiziyuan and Yehe didn''t speak for a long time after listening, and they didn''t know what to say. Blame fenglingxuan? But they asked themselves that if they put things in their own business, they would not be better. Besides, to kill xuanyuanyi is not what fenglingxuan really wants. She is also calculated by others. During this time, fenglingxuan has been looking for xuanyuanyi''s whereabouts, and has no time and energy to find out the truth. Feng lingxuan saw his parents'' silence and heartache, gently shook his head, said: "you don''t have to worry, I have my own discretion." "If there''s anything we need to do, just let us know." Qi Ziyuan said, "lingxuan, remember that we are your parents." "Of course I remember." Feng lingxuan said: "I know you are worried about me. I''m afraid that something will happen to me. If there is a need, I won''t be polite." Of course, she won''t be polite. She will tell her parents directly what she wants to do. Since xuanyuanyi''s accident, she has been sticking to it, no matter what. Now, around her parents, even if they can''t really help her too much, she still feels at ease. Maybe, this is the power of family affection. Not long after Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi left, Qi Ruohan and Murong Bai closed the door together. It is not clear what kind of cultivation and how much they have grown up, that is, Qi Ziyuan and Yehe. Feng Ling Xuan asked for a while, didn''t get the answer, also didn''t ask again. She stayed in the college one night and left the next morning. She didn''t plan to stay here for long. She just wanted to let them know that she had nothing to do and hoped that they would be at ease. Fenglingxuan came back and left. After that, they didn''t continue to look for Ziyuan. However, the couple also had a more determined goal. Although fenglingxuan didn''t say it clearly, they can guess that fenglingxuan''s situation in Xianyuan was not good. Therefore, they must redouble their efforts to improve their cultivation to the highest level in the shortest time and go to Xianyuan to help. Just, I don''t know if xuanyuanyi can still find it. No one is sure, no one has a positive answer, fenglingxuan can only look forward to. She walked around Yantian mainland. After confirming that there was no message from xuanyuanyi, she found yanmao and went back to Xianyuan mainland with her. Next, she should go to the underworld, no matter what the underworld is like, she must go. At the beginning, the sword fenglingxuan stabbed into xuanyuanyi''s body was a top-quality sword. Xuanyuanyi''s body at that time was not spiritual cultivation, nor pure ghost cultivation. Coupled with his bad mental state, he didn''t react and his soul dispersed. After his soul dispersed, no one really laid hands on him. After all, no one can seize his soul. Xuanyuan Yi later used a lot of methods, but also failed to find Xuanyuan Yi. No one knows that xuanyuanyi''s soul first scattered between the heaven and the earth, and it dissipated at the fastest speed. Even he could not control it. When the soul is gone, he is unconscious. But with the passage of time, his soul fragments seemed to have guidance, and gradually gathered together. In fact, the fragments of souls passed through many places, but there was no breath in the places they passed. Therefore, no matter how to find them, fenglingxuan could not find them. When the fragments of soul gather to a certain extent, they can form a complete wisp of soul, either consciously or unconsciously. When the soul has consciousness, fighting for a persistent, and can gather more souls, and then, the soul becomes stronger and stronger. At the beginning, nature had only soul body, without any entity. Later, it gradually became an entity. Of course, this process is slow, and even if there is an entity, his consciousness is still incomplete. He may not know what he is doing, but only know that he wants to do it, and do it by instinct. Such him, very easy to give the opportunity to start. As a ghost king, xuanyuanyi knows better than anyone what kind of place is more suitable for him. However, he would not expect to meet people in such a place that he did not want to see in his life. Chapter 942 Fenglingxuan and yanmao return to Xianyuan mainland. Ao Tian comes here at the first time. The speed is so fast that fenglingxuan is shocked. She can''t help but think of a possibility. So after yanmao leaves, she immediately asks, "have you been here since I left? Didn''t you leave? " She remembered that she had asked him to leave and do what he wanted to do before. She thought that it would take some time to find Ao Tian, but she didn''t expect that people were waiting for her, so she didn''t need to find Ao Tian at all. Because of this, fenglingxuan is not happy. She is not willing to let Aotian spend so much time and energy on her. She knows very well that she can''t respond to Aotian. However, Ao Tian didn''t care. Ao Tian said to Feng lingxuan, "after you left, I left. During this time, I sent someone to look for information. I came back two days ago." "You came back two days ago?" Feng lingxuan didn''t believe it. Ao Tian nodded again: "yes." Feng Ling Xuan has been staring at Ao Tian, as if to see through him. Ao Tian doesn''t mind letting her look at him. At the same time, Ao Tian did not forget to explain the situation to Feng lingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan heard behind, is really believe Ao day, believe that he is really have to leave. Knowing that he didn''t wait here all the time, her heart was more or less relaxed. If this person has been waiting for her since she left, how can she repay her? After Yan Mao came back, he went to see his master for the first time. Originally, he wanted to take Feng lingxuan to see his master, but he was rejected by Feng lingxuan. With the sensitive identities of Feng lingxuan and AO Tian, it''s OK. Feng lingxuan thanks Yan Mao and leaves with AO Tian. Yan Mao wanted to go with him, but reason finally got the upper hand and didn''t ask for it. However, he also has plans to help fenglingxuan find xuanyuanyi''s whereabouts. For this, fenglingxuan expresses great gratitude. Leaving Yan Mao, Feng lingxuan and AO Tian went to the underworld together. In the past, fenglingxuan really didn''t know where the underworld was. Now, he remembers it. She knows where the underworld is and how to get in safely. After xuanyuanyi left, someone was guarding the underworld. Later, xuanyuanyi returned, and Mingli went back with him. Therefore, when xuanyuanyi was not in the underworld, Mingli was watching all the time. Not long after Ming Li went back, a lot of things happened. He didn''t like Feng lingxuan very much in his heart, but he didn''t say much about it. Many people in the underworld have never seen Feng lingxuan. After she and AO Tian went to the underworld, they immediately encountered the obstacles of ghost cultivation in the underworld. Fenglingxuan is looking for people, not to fight, naturally do not want to conflict with the underworld. She told the person who blocked her, the identity of her and xuanyuanyi, and clearly told the person that she came here to look for someone. Unfortunately, the people who stopped her didn''t give her half face and didn''t plan to let her in at all. Fenglingxuan is very unhappy, if it is not considering that this is xuanyuanyi''s territory, she can directly lift here. She looked at the person who blocked her and asked, "how can I get past?" "No one is allowed to enter." The person who obstructed him was also very firm, saying: "don''t say that you don''t have any proof keepsake. Even if you do, you have to wait until it is confirmed." "Is the ceremony there?" She remembered that this man was helping to look after the underworld. "No This is another person''s voice, which is strange to Feng lingxuan. With the fall of the voice, there appeared a woman with a face covered. Although she could only see her eyes clearly, Feng lingxuan could be sure that she was a good-looking woman. Feng lingxuan said, "who are you? What''s the right to stop me? " "Just because this is my territory, in my territory, it''s up to me." Princess Qian looked at fenglingxuan critically. The more she looked, the more angry she was. It was this woman who fascinated Wang so much that she even lost her life. That''s right. Xuanyuanyi''s soul converges into entity and appears in the underworld. The first thing he sees is Princess Qian. He doesn''t like this woman very much. When he was a ghost king, he took Princess Qian as fenglingxuan for a period of time. Therefore, he was very nice to her and almost asked for it. But the woman betrayed him later, and he also found out that the woman was not fenglingxuan. Princess Qian betrayed xuanyuanyi, but later she found that xuanyuanyi was the most qualified, so she tried to come back. She believes that with her ability, she can let Xuanyuan Yi accept her again, but she didn''t expect that there would be fenglingxuan around Xuanyuan Yi. Also saw Feng Ling Xuan, she just realized, Xuan Yuan Yi''s in the heart some have never been her. How can she accept that? She always wanted to be strong, and she was only allowed to be negative, and no one was allowed to be negative. Seeing Xuanyuan Yi''s heart without her, how can she watch it? Isn''t the relationship between xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan good? She didn''t believe that these two people could be together without any prejudice. The fact also proves that there is something wrong between fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. She successfully returns to the underworld and waits for xuanyuanyi''s soul again. She wants to help xuanyuanyi to practice again, to let his heart only have her. Xuanyuanyi is very resistant to her, even if she is not fully conscious, her eyes are still full of disgust, which makes her heart very difficult to accept. It''s hard to hide xuanyuanyi. Fenglingxuan comes. How can she not know the purpose of fenglingxuan coming here? How could she give the person she managed to get back to fenglingxuan? Feng lingxuan, the woman, can''t let anything go. Originally, she wanted the people below to attack fenglingxuan, but the cultivation of the people below was not as good as fenglingxuan. She could not get any advantage, so she had to come by herself. She looked at Feng lingxuan''s eyes become more and more disgusted, Feng lingxuan is not a stupid person, especially at this time, she is more sensitive than ever. Almost the moment Princess Qian stopped her, she knew that the woman was uneasy and kind, but was she so easy to shrink back? Of course not. This woman wants to fight, so fight. She has nothing to fear. Princess Qian was very dissatisfied with Feng lingxuan''s attitude and performance. Therefore, at the first time, she killed Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan''s reaction is very fast. Before she starts, she feels bad. The most important thing is that she noticed Xuanyuan Yi''s breath when the other party started. In front of her this to her hand person can''t be Xuan Yuan Yi, so, this person must have contacted with Xuan Yuan Yi? She worked hard for so long, looking for so long, have not been able to find Xuanyuan Yi breath, unexpected, will be found here. It is conceivable that fenglingxuan will not give up easily. She fended off the attack and asked, "where is a Yi? Give him up. " "In what capacity do you command me?" Princess Qian said coldly, "what qualifications do you have for a woman who will only hurt her? I advise you to leave early, otherwise, don''t blame me for attacking you. " "Didn''t you start already?" Feng lingxuan said: "I say again, give him to me, I can not plan to be more rude than you, if not, I will make you pay the price." "I do know where he is, but I won''t tell you that you have the ability to find it yourself." At this point, Princess Qian suddenly laughed again, full of sarcasm and said: "I heard that you have been looking for him for a long time, but you don''t even have any information about him." "Less nonsense." Feng lingxuan said: "since you are given the opportunity, you are not willing to cherish it, so I don''t have to be merciful." Say, she then attacked to Princess Qian in the past, her hand is ruthless, half cent merciless. Princess Qian thinks that her cultivation is good and she seldom meets enemies, but she has no chance of winning against Feng lingxuan. How hateful! Forced to retreat, Princess Qian''s face was hard to see the extreme. She said to the ghost repair standing by: "what are you doing? I''ll take care of her. " The ghost practitioners didn''t dare to hesitate any more and rushed directly to Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan wanted to be merciful to these ghosts. However, they were not polite to her, and even killed her. She didn''t have to be merciful any more. Moreover, she was not alone. When the ghost practitioners started to move, Ao Tian also moved. Ao Tian looked at the ghost practitioners, and his eyes were very unhappy. Fenglingxuan killed xuanyuanyi. This is her debt. However, xuanyuanyi still has the right to decide how to repay this debt. For the woman he loves deeply, no one is qualified to comment on her except xuanyuanyi himself, let alone move her. With AO Tian''s help, Feng lingxuan only needs to deal with Princess Qian. Two people fight, not long to see the high and low, Feng Ling Xuan will Qian Princess catch, hand hard to grasp its neck, way: "my patience is limited, I hope you don''t challenge again and again. Say, where is ah Yi? As long as you say it, you can live. " "Kill me if you can." Princess Qian seems not to care at all, she said: "I''m dead, still can repair the ghost Road, and the king will love me more, will hate you more." Feng Ling Xuan Wei Leng for a moment, but soon reacted. Can''t this woman really be killed? Or maybe. If she doesn''t kill, she can''t find out what she wants to know? Not necessarily. Feng Ling Xuan loosens the hand that pinches Princess Qian''s neck, but it is a kind of poison in her body, which can make her painless. Princess Qian thought fenglingxuan had given up. She was about to be proud, but her body suddenly hurt. If it''s just the pain, it''s better, it''s partial, and there''s itching in the pain. She doesn''t even know whether to relieve pain or stop itching first. What''s worse, Feng lingxuan took advantage of this time to absorb all her accomplishments, and searched her soul. Chapter 943 Fenglingxuan has never used it for a long time, whether it''s to capture people''s accomplishments or to search for souls. She didn''t expect to use it quite well this time. At least, she was very satisfied. After soul searching, Feng lingxuan threw people aside. "Now, I won''t kill you, but I won''t let you go behind. You''d better disappear before I come out, otherwise, I will let you disappear between the heaven and the earth myself." This is fenglingxuan''s warning to Princess Qian. Princess Qian hears it, and the ghost repair who was brought down by AO Tian also hears it. This result, is all people didn''t think of, is Ao day didn''t think of, Feng Ling Xuan unexpectedly can be so ruthless. Without the obstruction of Princess Qian and other Guixiu, and because she was familiar with the underworld to a certain extent, she walked in again, and there was no difference for a long time. "How did you absorb that woman''s accomplishments directly? No discomfort? " Ao Tian and Feng lingxuan walk side by side, looking at Feng lingxuan''s eyes full of worry. Feng Ling Xuan shook his head: "it''s OK, that woman is also because of me. With the opportunity to be around a Yi, I don''t want to take advantage of her." If it wasn''t for souhun, fenglingxuan couldn''t remember Princess Qian. If it wasn''t for Princess Qian who had been with her for a long time, she wouldn''t be familiar with her. If it wasn''t for her, she couldn''t imitate and cheat xuanyuanyi. Let Feng Ling Xuan angry is, Qian Princess clearly got Xuanyuan Yi good, but also betrayal. After betrayal, he felt that xuanyuanyi was better, so he wanted to return to xuanyuanyi. In order to achieve the goal, Princess Qian did not do less. This time, when xuanyuanyi''s soul comes back, the first thing she sees is Princess Qian, and Princess Qian hides xuanyuanyi. It''s Mingli, which they don''t know. Fenglingxuan, with her memory, finds the place where Xuanyuan Yixian is. She is very nervous, finally is to see a Yi, don''t know a Yi can completely recover consciousness, may recognize her, but also blame her, hate her? Ao Tian has been quietly standing on one side, did not speak. He can understand Feng lingxuan''s mood. She really needs time. After a while, Feng lingxuan summoned up the courage to step forward. However, what she didn''t expect was that when she pushed the door open and went in, she didn''t see xuanyuanyi. She felt it carefully. There was an air of Xuan Yuan Yi in it, which proved that he really stayed here, and he left not long ago. So why did he leave? Do you want to avoid her because you know she''s coming? Or something else? Feng lingxuan was afraid that she would not accept it if she thought about it again. Ao Tian comforted her: "don''t worry. Maybe he has already built something. He went inside. Isn''t this the underworld? It''s normal that he wants to go inside. " Feng Ling Xuan nodded and said, "go in and have a look. Maybe he''s really in it." Anyway, she wants to see Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuanyi even hate her, as long as he is still alive, it is good. They went to the underworld together. Some Guixiu knew fenglingxuan. Mingli met fenglingxuan in person, and some curious people came. Fenglingxuan doesn''t beat around the bush. He directly asks xuanyuanyi''s whereabouts. Mingli is puzzled: "Wang has never come back since he went to Yantian mainland. How can you think of looking for someone here?" Feng lingxuan felt incredible: "you said, never come back? His soul will come back "No Ming Li shook his head decisively again. "Princess Qian didn''t tell you anything?" Feng Ling Xuan asked with a frown. Ming Li shook his head again: "Princess Qian has been away from the underworld for a long time. As long as we know what happened before, we didn''t like to see her. Even if she said she would repent, we didn''t let anyone in." So, Princess Qian is outside. She hides xuanyuanyi without telling anyone. She is waiting for xuanyuanyi to really wake up and take her back to the underworld. Of course, before that, we need to let xuanyuanyi forget the existence of fenglingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan analyzed it carefully, then turned around and left without saying a word. Ming Li felt that Feng lingxuan was inexplicable, but he didn''t say anything more. Fengling xuanqin went to the underworld to find someone. After confirming that there was no one, she tried every means to find someone else. She found xuanyuanyi''s soul, and it was not too difficult to find it again. However, most of the time, things in this world are beautiful. It''s a different thing to do. It''s not that fenglingxuan can succeed if she wants to. Soon after she left the underworld, there was no message from xuanyuanyi. She couldn''t find a direction. As a last resort, she once again went to the place where she once walked with xuanyuanyi. Day after day, through too many places, there is no clue. It''s not easy to know that people are still alive, or that they have become Guixiu, but she has lost him again. The longer time passed, the more bottomless her heart was. She was really afraid that when she saw Xuanyuan Yi again, things completely exceeded her expectation. Ao Tian has been with her side, his heart is also very confused, Xuanyuan Yi in the end is their own away, or was taken away. If he left, why did he leave? If he was taken away, then who took him away? What is the purpose? He had many guesses in his heart, but he didn''t tell Feng lingxuan. He thought that Feng lingxuan''s heart was more or less bottomless. In the twinkling of an eye, ten years later, fenglingxuan and Aotian went all over the place, and no xuanyuanyi was found. Fenglingxuan was desperate again. It''s Bingling and yanmao who have good news. She didn''t know how the two got together, but when she found Bingling, yanmao was there. "I saw xuanyuanyi in Lingxiao city not long ago, but I went up to say hello to him, and he didn''t pay attention to me, as if he didn''t know me at all." Bingling said. Lingxiao city is the most prosperous city in Xianyuan mainland. It is also the city where Xuanyuan family, left home and once Fengjia family are located. What does xuanyuanyi do in Lingxiao city? Still walking on the street, he is not afraid of the Xuanyuan family and the people who leave home to attack him? What''s more, xuanyuanyi knows Bingling clearly. Why doesn''t he know Bingling completely? Do you really don''t know each other? Or pretend you don''t know? This is a problem. Feng lingxuan thinks it is necessary to make it clear. Without any hesitation, Feng lingxuan decided to go to Lingxiao city. She has been looking for xuanyuanyi for more than ten years, and finally she has news of him. She is still a living person walking on the road. How can she not be excited? "Wait!" Yan Mao calls Feng lingxuan. "What''s the matter? Any more questions? " Feng lingxuan looks at Yan Mao in a puzzled way. "Just now, Bingling hasn''t finished. I think you''d better listen to it and decide whether you want to go to Lingxiao city to find xuanyuanyi." Yan Mao looked at Feng lingxuan and said something. Feng lingxuan suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart. She tried to calm down and said to Yan Mao, "you say it, I''ll listen." "Well, when we saw Xuanyuan Yi, he was wearing Xuanyuan''s clothes." Yan Mao said as he watched Feng lingxuan''s expression. At this point, Feng lingxuan''s face became obviously ugly, and he couldn''t go on. Ao Tian''s brow also wrinkled, before Feng Ling Xuan opened his mouth, asked: "are you sure you didn''t read it wrong?" According to reason, Xuanyuan Yi is extremely disgusted with the Xuanyuan family. Why does he wear Xuanyuan''s clothes when he appears again? "Will that person not be xuanyuanyi at all?" "No way." Bingling first denied, he said: "I don''t have much contact with xuanyuanyi, but I believe in my own eyes, that person is definitely xuanyuanyi, not someone else''s disguise." Yan Mao nodded: "I''m sure that person is Xuanyuan Yi, but we don''t understand why he wears Xuanyuan''s clothes and is still with Xuanyuan''s people. Those people are led by him." "He doesn''t remember you." Feng lingxuan finally spoke. Yan Mao, Bing Ling and AO Tian all look at Feng lingxuan. At this time, Feng lingxuan looks dangerous. "He may not remember me either." Feng lingxuan laughed at himself and continued: "he is disgusted with the Xuanyuan family. If he can appear in Lingxiao city again, he will be with the Xuanyuan family, and there are other people around him, which means that he is already a member of the Xuanyuan family. Remember what I said? Maybe someone in the Xuanyuan family turned a Yi into another ghost king for them to use. " Over the years, she has been looking for Xuanyuan Yi. It''s impossible for the Xuanyuan family not to know. She and AO Tian did not know how many times they had been assassinated, even though she was seriously injured, but they never succeeded in taking her away. At this time, xuanyuanyi reappears, she must be going. Even speculation that this might be a trap would not change her decision. Xuanyuan family people are the most aware of the things between her and Xuanyuan Yi, and how can they not know their influence on each other. I''m afraid that if she goes to Lingxiao city again this time, she won''t know what kind of danger it is. Her attitude was firm, but Ao Tian didn''t agree. "Do you know how dangerous it will be if xuanyuanyi is no longer the one you and I are familiar with?" Feng lingxuan shook his head and said: "even if he is no longer the xuanyuanyi I am familiar with, as long as it is him, I can''t give up." "But I''m not sure yet? Why don''t I go and inquire first, and if it''s him, you can come back? " Aotian again advised that he didn''t want fenglingxuan to take risks. Feng lingxuan refused: "I want to see it myself. Even if it''s a trap, I''ll jump down myself." Chapter 944 Feng lingxuan''s attitude has been particularly firm, no one can change her mind, Ao Tian several times to persuade, but, can only follow her. Yan Mao and Bing Ling look at each other, then raise their feet to follow. The relationship between Ao Tian and Feng lingxuan is obviously good. Even Ao Tian has no way. What can they do? Four people go to Lingxiao city together. It won''t be long before they get to Lingxiao city from where they are now. On the way, Ao Tian didn''t give up persuading Feng lingxuan. As a result, naturally, it was the same. Ao Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly. In fact, he knew the answer very well. Why did he ask? He was a few steps behind fenglingxuan, and his sight was always on fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan could feel it, but she pretended not to know. I''ve been with AO Tian for so many years. If I don''t know Ao Tian''s mind, she will live in vain for so many years. In fact, both of them knew it, but they were very clever and didn''t say it. No matter what the reason is, it has not been said. When they got to LingXiao City, they didn''t go in openly. Instead, they changed their appearance and went over the wall. Both yanmao and Bingling could not understand the reason why fenglingxuan did so. "This is Yi Rong. Why don''t you go through the main gate? Can we still be recognized when we are like this? " If that''s the case, they might as well not change their looks. Feng lingxuan said: "the goal of the main gate is too big. Don''t you find that the inspection in the city is very strict?" After hearing her say this, yanmao and Bingling immediately think of what happened at the gate of the city. It''s true that as fenglingxuan said, the inspection of entering the city is very strict. They really don''t have to go through the main gate. If they are found, it''s not a good thing for them. However, it does not mean that if they do not go through the main entrance, they will be safe and there will be no one watching them. In this world, some people, he is unusual. Feng lingxuan and AO Tian were stopped not long after they entered the city. "Before, I heard that someone would come over the wall, but I didn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, it was true." Feng lingxuan looks at the person in Xuanyuan''s clothes not far away and frowns slightly. "Fenglingxuan?" Someone''s talking again. Still a member of the Xuanyuan family. From this interception, as well as the other side called her name, this is indeed a premeditated thing. Feng lingxuan said, "what are you waiting for here? It can''t have been for the sake of meeting me? " The purpose of these people is absolutely not simple, and Feng lingxuan doesn''t underestimate them. She counted, and as far as she could find, there were no more than ten people in the light and in the dark. When she indirectly admitted her identity, someone in the dark turned away. As for where to go, it''s a good guess. Feng Ling Xuan gives an eye to Ao angel. Ao Tian nods and then raises his foot to catch up with him. They did come in, and were recognized at a glance. Fenglingxuan didn''t think her face changing failed, but she didn''t deny it with a completely different one. It''s no secret that Xuanyuan''s family wants to attack her. Fenglingxuan starts to fight with other Xuanyuan''s family when Aotian goes after the person who runs away in the dark. There are only three of them here, which is more than three times worse than the other ten. Fenglingxuan is not worried. She believes that as long as there is no accident, they will not lose. Accident, it is called accident because there is no preparation. Feng lingxuan didn''t ask much, but he dealt with it seriously. She and xuanyuanyi have been together for many years. Xuanyuanyi is so familiar with everything in Xuanyuan''s family that she naturally knows a lot about it. At least, with her current cultivation and her understanding of the Xuanyuan family, fenglingxuan didn''t have a hard time dealing with it. Yan Mao and AO Tian''s accomplishments are not bad either. They are both fairyland. Therefore, they still have the power to fight against the Xuanyuan family. They fight the movement is very big, Feng Ling Xuan decisively cloth next border, in case of being found. It''s not that she can''t fight. She just doesn''t want to let the innocent people or things around her be affected and destroyed. As time went on, the fight between the two sides became more and more clear. Feng lingxuan is ruthless and quick. The Xuanyuan family soon falls to the ground. She looked down at the people and asked, "who asked you to come?" "You have no right to know." Xuanyuan''s people are obviously dissatisfied with fenglingxuan, so they don''t answer her questions honestly. Phoenix spirit Xuan lips Cape hook hook, the chill in the eye is more even: "you don''t say, seriously think I really have no way to know?" She started again and searched one of them directly. However, this man doesn''t know anything. She searched for other people again, one by one. In the end, we get the result. And this result made her face white. She would rather not know anything. Why is it him? Is it his revenge? Or does he really no longer remember her? Feng lingxuan''s body is a little unsteady, but Yan Mao takes a step forward and holds her. With a worried look on his face, he asked, "what do you see? Why is your face so ugly? " "Do you know who sent to kill me?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. Yan Mao and Bing Ling look at each other, but they are not sure. Can''t it be xuanyuanyi? Soon, fenglingxuan gave the answer: "is xuanyuanyi, you guessed it?" "Don''t think about it. Let''s wait until we see him. There may be some misunderstanding." Yan Mao advised. So he said, but he had a bad feeling in his heart. Xuanyuanyi loves fenglingxuan so much. Now he''s going to kill fenglingxuan. Is it because of love or because he doesn''t remember another woman he loves so much? The more you think about it, the more it hurts. Feng Ling Xuan took a look at Yan Mao and asked, "do you think there is any misunderstanding here?" Yes! Can there be any misunderstanding? At most, there are two situations. Either xuanyuanyi completely forgets fenglingxuan, the woman he loves deeply, or he deliberately pretends to forget. No matter what the situation is, it is a great blow to fenglingxuan. She didn''t wait for Yan Mao to answer, so she said, "let''s go ahead and have a look. Maybe there will be some answers from Ao Tian." Yan Mao and Bing Ling looked at each other again, but they didn''t say anything more. Fenglingxuan wants to go forward, so they go forward. They don''t have any opinions. Bingling and yanmao have been following fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan looks back at them from time to time. The eyes are really frightening. I don''t know why. I always feel that Feng lingxuan''s eyes are murderous. No! They didn''t offend fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan has no reason to look at them with that kind of eyes. Feng Ling Xuan has never explained, she has been moving forward. After walking for a while, Ao Tian went back. There was another man beside him. When he saw Feng lingxuan, he threw him at the foot of Feng lingxuan. "He''s from the Xuanyuan family. He''s going to report back." "You want to go back and find someone to deal with me?" Feng lingxuan asked calmly. Isn''t that what it is? Xuanyuan family people looking at Feng lingxuan, not angry to say: "fall into your hands, to kill to cut, listen to respect." "It''s got guts." Feng Ling Xuan light smile, way: "if I really start to you, you can really so calm?" Nature can''t be calm. It''s just a random try and you get the answer. Feng lingxuan looked at the man lying on the ground and said in a deep voice, "do you understand what I mean? I''ll let you go back now, but you''ll bring xuanyuanyi to me. " "Do you know xuanyuanyi?" After that, he felt that what he said was nonsense. "Do as I say, or I''ll kill you now." Feng lingxuan said. For practitioners, death may not be terrible, but they must be afraid of death. By killing, fenglingxuan means to let it disappear forever between heaven and earth. This one of Xuanyuan''s family naturally didn''t want to die, so he came down. In order to avoid this guy in the midway back, or do something unfavorable to her, Feng lingxuan directly to the person''s body poison, and severely warned. When people leave, Feng lingxuan''s face is still not good-looking, and her heart is more restless. She asked people to bring xuanyuanyi to her. Maybe, soon, she can see xuanyuanyi. But, after meeting people? What is she going to do? She is afraid that xuanyuanyi really doesn''t know her. She is afraid that the first sentence that the person meets is to ask "who are you?" Very common three words, but it can be fatal. Unconsciously, her face became ugly and her body began to shake. Ao Tian, Yan Mao and Bing Ling are worried about her. They look at me and I look at you. After making eye contact, Ao Tian still comforts Feng lingxuan. However, this time, after he opened his mouth, Feng lingxuan interrupted him before he finished what he wanted to say, and told him clearly that she needed to be quiet. She knew that the three were worried about her, but what was the use of worrying? Feng lingxuan has been waiting with anxiety. I don''t know how long it''s been, she''s finally waiting for xuanyuanyi. They stand opposite each other. Feng lingxuan finds that Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes are really different. There is not only no deep feeling, but also no hatred. He really didn''t know she was there, did he? To be exact, he didn''t know the relationship between them. Feng lingxuan has an answer in her heart, but she still can''t help asking: "a Yi, do you still remember our past?" "In the past?" Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes suddenly become cold, and his whole body exudes a strong murderous atmosphere. Chapter 945 There is no hate, but there is such a strong sense of killing, she, in the end, let him down, also desperate, so, he will react like this? Her heart stabbed countless sharp knives, stabbing her heart fiercely. There were more and more holes in her heart, dripping with blood. It seemed that she could not find a point to vent. She was more and more painful. She did not find that, looking at Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes have become sad. Xuanyuan Yi is stabbed by Feng lingxuan''s eyes, but he reacts quickly. Looking at Feng lingxuan''s eyes is more like looking at a dead man. "Don''t look at me with those disgusting eyes. I won''t have any compassion for you." Every word, just like a blade, in her scarred heart. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi''s eyes gradually become blurred. She knows that tears are filled in her eyes uncontrollably. She raised her head and tried to control herself from tears. That stubborn appearance is really distressing. Ao Tian instinctively goes forward to say something, but Yan Mao and Bing Ling reach out and hold him at the same time. When he looks back, he shakes his head again, indicating that he should not go forward at this time. They don''t worry about fenglingxuan? Don''t care about her? Of course not. They just shouldn''t make a sound at such a time. Emotion is a matter for two people. They can''t help fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. The problems between them can only be solved by themselves. Ao Tian looks at Feng lingxuan. She has recovered her peace and stands opposite Xuanyuan Yi. She hid all her feelings. Maybe she was afraid of being trampled on the ground by Xuanyuan Yi? "I thought it would take some time to catch you, but I didn''t expect that you actually sent it to me." Xuan Yuan Yi looks at Feng Ling Xuan, half minute temperature all have no. It''s really hard to imagine how xuanyuanyi once loved fenglingxuan. Since he loves fenglingxuan to the extreme, he would rather have an accident himself than have something to do with fenglingxuan. How could it be like this? What did he experience when they used all their relationships to find xuanyuanyi? What did you do? Feng lingxuan said, "you seem to hate me very much. Can you tell me why?" "Hate?" Xuanyuanyi said: "you are wrong, not hate, but disgust. I hate you who do everything to achieve the goal. I pity you disgusting woman. Even if I do everything, I can''t get half of my heart. " "Can you tell me why you said such a thing?" Asked Feng lingxuan. God knows how much restraint she used to restrain her emotions and not let her impulse. Xuanyuanyi obviously does not want to say more, but fenglingxuan is persistent to want to know, she said: "even death, also want to let people die to understand, can''t you?" Xuanyuanyi frowned. He didn''t know why. He especially hated fenglingxuan''s words of death, but he couldn''t explain where the restless heart came from. "Young master, why do you talk so much with her? If it''s not for this woman''s cruelty, how can something happen to the young lady? " Standing beside xuanyuanyi, the boy leaned to his ear and said. Feng lingxuan''s soul power is strong, and she wants to hear it. Even if the boy''s voice is not big, she can still hear it clearly. She asked incredulously, "what did he mean by that sentence? What, young lady After all the years she''s been searching for him, is he married? How can this be done? "At this time, do you want to deny it? You killed our young lady, so that our young lady didn''t even have the soul to stay. " The young man standing beside xuanyuanyi knows that fenglingxuan hears it, and his voice becomes louder. Fenglingxuan looked at xuanyuanyi and asked again, "I want to hear from you." "Listen to me? What do you want to hear from me? " Xuanyuan Yi hummed coldly: "today, when you come here, you don''t have to leave any more. What you have done should be clearer than anyone else." Xuanyuanyi obviously has no intention to say any more, and he doesn''t want to say any more. He went straight. Blood debt, it''s better to come from blood. The woman in front of him killed his favorite, so he sacrificed her blood to his beloved. Looking at a person who is obviously good, how can he be so vicious? Xuanyuanyi''s speed is very fast, and he is also very hard, which makes people unable to react at all. Feng Faxuan was in a trance for a moment and didn''t react at all. In other words, she was even more incredible. She didn''t expect that xuanyuanyi, who loved her so much, would kill her one day. Ao Tian, Yan Mao and Bing Ling have been paying attention to the situation of Feng lingxuan. They are afraid that something might happen to Feng lingxuan. Sure enough, Xuanyuan Yi didn''t say a few words, then hurt the killer, Feng lingxuan''s face became ugly in an instant, her body was also out of control. Mingming should be in danger for the first time to avoid, but completely silly, just standing in situ looking at the Phoenix spirit Xuan closer and closer to her. Three people''s breathing is about to stop, while shouting Feng Ling Xuan to avoid, while rushing forward to help resist. If xuanyuanyi appeared at that moment, their hearts were a little uncertain, but they were very sure that xuanyuanyi was still a ghost cultivation. His cultivation was much more powerful than before he was killed by fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan, even if all her energy is used to deal with xuanyuanyi, is not necessarily able to resist. Her present state of mind is even more needless to say. Knowing that her life is in danger, the three of them are very fast. Even without any communication, they have a best arrangement in their heart. Xuanyuanyi didn''t expect that Aotian would fight. He had heard that a dragon was following fenglingxuan. He thought that it was the one who blocked him. He pushed Aotian back, but he didn''t mean to kill him, but his words were full of threats. "Don''t make trouble again, or I won''t guarantee that I will be so lenient next time." "You don''t have to be lenient with me." Ao Tian was also a little angry. He knew that he was a little emotional. Actually, xuanyuanyi would be today, or worship fenglingxuan''s original sword. For Feng lingxuan, this is the evil result she planted, and she should taste it. Just, love ah, reluctant to ah. Aotianming know not, or resolutely in front of the Phoenix spirit Xuan. If say before some absent-minded, at this moment, Feng Ling Xuan has already returned to God. She looked at xuanyuanyi with a complicated look. Perhaps this is retribution? Before, she suspected xuanyuanyi and started on him. Now, he misunderstood her and wanted to kill her. Cause and effect reincarnation, sure enough "Aotian, get out of the way. It''s a matter between me and him. I should solve it myself." Feng Ling Xuan tries to control her emotions as much as possible, and says calmly. Ao Tian immediately frowned and refused: "no! Your cultivation is not as good as him. If I get out of the way, will he let you go? " "Even if I die at his hands, I deserve it. I owe him." Feng lingxuan said. She spoke easily, but anyone could hear the sadness in her words. Of course, she doesn''t want to die in xuanyuanyi''s hands. She not only has a lot of things to do, but also has a lot of words to ask xuanyuanyi. If she really died like this, how can she ask? Intuition told her that xuanyuanyi must have experienced something in the past ten years. She has been looking for xuanyuanyi for so many years, but xuanyuanyi has never heard of him. She thinks that he has really disappeared in this world, but he appears in such a situation. He does not have no memory of her, but what he remembers is far from the fact. She remembers that Ziyu, the demon king, also used the technique of random memory to her. This time, will xuanyuanyi also get this? If not, how did he become what he is now? If so, then, who laid hands on him? Feng lingxuan thinks that we can ask Ziyu about it. For more than ten years, Ziyu has been staying in the space with her original body, and has never come out. What she wants to ask, she has always been communicating with God. However, there is a Xuan Yuan Yi whose accomplishments are unfathomable on the other side. She is afraid to take risks, for fear that it will affect Zi Yu. Strange to say, how did xuanyuanyi become so powerful in the short period of more than ten years? But in a short time, Feng lingxuan''s mind has turned several times. Xuanyuanyi didn''t open his mouth, but he kept moving. There is Ao Tian in the way. Before he took care of Ao Tian, he was very merciful, but Ao Tian was too upset, so he didn''t show any mercy. He directly flew Ao Tian out, and then attacked Feng lingxuan. Endless black air will Feng lingxuan instant wrapped in it, thick murderous enough to kill her. However, fenglingxuan is not an ordinary person. She practices three Qi together. Even if xuanyuanyi wants to kill her, it is not so easy. She swallowed some black gas and scattered some black gas. Then she confronted xuanyuanyi safely: "I want to know, who told you that I killed your sweetheart? Who is your sweetheart? The Xuanyuan family is an immortal. How can you let the Xuanyuan family be called the little master "I was the first young master of Xuanyuan family in the divine world, but it was because of your persecution that I was reduced to this place. As for my sweetheart, did you forget so soon?" There is fire in Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes, and the color of his eyes changes. His body sent out a thick black air, which turned into countless weapons in mid air, and went straight to fenglingxuan like eyes. Feng lingxuan stood in the distance, and she could feel that this attack was more fierce than before. If she couldn''t escape, she would be seriously injured, and might even lose her mind and soul. Naturally, she was unwilling to die, so she tried her best to stop xuanyuanyi''s attack. She never knew that xuanyuanyi was so powerful. She knew what was terrible just now. Chapter 946 The gap is big, Feng Ling Xuan in Xuan Yuan Yi''s hand, have no how many moves at all, then defeated. Xuanyuanyi''s sword, which he didn''t know when, directly forced her lifeblood. Fenglingxuan didn''t hide. She still doesn''t believe xuanyuanyi really forgot her completely. The sword, indeed, stopped just one percent away from her lifeblood. However, it was not xuanyuanyi''s advice, but the sword itself stopped. This sword is the Dragon singing sword. When the sword just came out, Feng lingxuan found that there was no sword spirit, and suddenly there was one. What does that mean? The sword spirit just came back. Before, fenglingxuan let his son and Jianling go out for training. They had not seen each other for so many years, but there was still some connection between them. During the years when she was looking for xuanyuanyi, xuanyuanhan and Jianling were not idle. Before coming to LingXiao City, she mentioned it to xuanyuanhan and reminded her son that no matter what kind of situation he met, xuanyuanyi should not be blamed, let alone hated. Originally, it was her fault. She knew that her son didn''t blame her at all, but she couldn''t guarantee that her son would not blame xuanyuanyi. She thought that her son would certainly come back, but she didn''t expect that he would come back so quickly and appropriately. Jianling blocks the sword. Xuanyuanhan runs to fenglingxuan and blocks her behind. I don''t know when to start. Those two children who were not as tall as her have grown up and become taller than her. Keeping her behind can give her a great sense of security. Looking at the two of them protecting themselves behind her, she felt a burst of unspeakable sadness in her heart. Xuanyuanyi is very dissatisfied with the man who suddenly appears, but when he can see their looks clearly, he is only shocked. "Who are you?" "Dad, do you forget not only the woman you love, but also your son?" Xuanyuanhan frowned and said, "mother did have some mistakes before, but she didn''t mean to. Do you really want to give each other a chance?" Xuanyuanyi said he didn''t understand what xuanyuanhan said. He frowned and looked back and forth between xuanyuanhan and Jianling. A moment later, xuanyuanyi said, "one of you is a sword spirit, the other is..." "Your son." Xuanyuanhan snatched xuanyuanyi''s words and said, "it''s true. Even if you don''t want to admit it, it''s a fact that can''t be changed." Xuanyuanyi instinctively replied: "I didn''t say I don''t want to admit it." His current cultivation is almost the top in this continent. He can see that the sword spirit is just a sword spirit. Naturally, he can also see that xuanyuanhan is a man. Moreover, he had an indescribable feeling about xuanyuanhan. While he was talking, he also felt for xuanyuanhan. At that moment, both of them felt the surging blood, Xuanyuan Yi also affirmed Xuanyuan Han''s identity at the first time. He looked at xuanyuanhan with a look of indescribable complexity. After a long time, he said, "you just said that she is your mother?" "That''s right." Xuanyuanhan knew what xuanyuanyi meant, and he was a little unhappy. He said, "no matter how bad I am, I can''t even know my mother." Xuanyuanyi said: "will she take you back?" He can remember that the person he loves is not fenglingxuan at all. Since he doesn''t love this woman, how can he have children with this woman? Therefore, the child must be taken back by fenglingxuan, or it may be that fenglingxuan calculated on him to conceive his child. He thought in his heart and said it without hesitation. For fenglingxuan, at the moment when she decided to come here to meet xuanyuanyi, she had already thought about all kinds of endings. But when she really faced the ridicule and distrust of xuanyuanyi, her heart still couldn''t stop bleeding. The more she thought about it, the more painful her heart was. At the beginning, when she raised the sword to Xuanyuan Yi, Xuanyuan Yi''s heart must be the same, maybe even more desperate. So, what right does she have to blame him? She lowered her eyelids and was full of sadness. Xuanyuan Yi suddenly felt that his heart was not good. Ao Tian frowned and said nothing to Bing Ling. The sword spirit instinctively looks at xuanyuanhan. Xuanyuanhan loves fenglingxuan and has a bad attitude towards xuanyuanyi. "I don''t even know my own mother, do I?" "You are too young, who knows?" Xuanyuanyi opens his mouth instinctively. Xuanyuanhan blushed with anger: "what are you talking about? What''s my mother like? Don''t I know? I tell you, you don''t recognize her, I do. In the future, when you really remember, I hope you won''t regret it. " This is a heavy remark. His son should not have said it to his father. After the export, xuanyuanhan also realized this, but he did not apologize. At that time, his mother was able to do it because of misunderstanding. In these years, she suffered a lot, and she got the corresponding punishment. He saw everything in his eyes, and felt very sad. He could imagine that his mother had summoned up a lot of courage to come. He knew that between his father and his mother, he was more partial to his mother, which was unfair to his father, but there was no way. Xuanyuanyi looks at xuanyuanhan: "come here." "I don''t want it." Xuanyuanhan refused without hesitation and said, "if I go away, your sword may penetrate your mother''s heart in the next moment. I can''t make you regret it." "I won''t regret it." Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice: "if she killed the person I love most, she would have to pay the price. If you don''t obey me, don''t blame me for teaching you a lesson. " Of course, the lesson to xuanyuanhan is different from that to fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanhan doesn''t give in to each other, but fenglingxuan pulls xuanyuanhan and Jianling apart. She says, "this is between me and your father. You two should leave it alone." "How can you ignore it?" They both spoke at the same time. "I didn''t kill his favorite woman, but I killed him. If I hadn''t done it then, he wouldn''t be like this. In the end, it was my fault." Feng lingxuan said, "if my blood can call his reason back, then I will." "I don''t want to." Xuanyuanhan said: "I almost lost my father. I managed to find someone back. I will never lose my mother again. Mother, you can''t be so selfish. " Feng Ling Xuan suddenly Zheng in situ, she selfish? Yes, she is selfish. Xuanyuanhan said that she would not carry anything alone. Fenglingxuan felt pain and joy. Fenglingxuan looked at xuanyuanhan, reached out and hugged him, said: "I promise, I will live, OK?" She has something to protect her life from Lei Xiaotian. She has used it once before, and can use it twice. Moreover, she has something that can make Lei Xiaotian appear around in an instant. Even if it''s only once, it''s enough. Xuanyuanhan still doesn''t want to let go. Fenglingxuan persuades him for a while, and then he finally gives up. Xuanyuanhan takes the sword spirit to one side, and xuanyuanyi''s sword stabs fenglingxuan at once. Phoenix spirit Xuan dodges, Xuan Yuan Yi does not help. They soon tangled together, two people''s speed is extremely fast, Feng lingxuan is not xuanyuanyi''s opponent, before knew, therefore, this time, she did not last too long. The sword in xuanyuanyi''s hand pierces fenglingxuan''s body, and the other hand launches a killing move to fenglingxuan. If he hit Feng lingxuan seriously with all his strength, she would be almost dead. Her life is threatened. She doesn''t have to do it. Her life card is touched. Xuanyuanyi''s fatal blow was blocked. The two powerful attacks collided, the aftershocks dispersed, and the explosion immediately sounded around. Fenglingxuan is shocked out by the powerful energy, xuanyuanhan immediately comes forward to catch people. Xuanyuan Yi also can''t help but back a few steps, and he looked at Feng lingxuan''s eyes again, it''s different. What was that just now? Who gave her something to save her life? Great power. Fenglingxuan is unspeakable pain. Of course, the pain in the body is less than that in the heart. Xuanyuanhan was very distressed. He took fenglingxuan and looked at her injury. He almost cried out: "mother, didn''t you say you would be ok? Are you really OK with the injury like this? " "Nothing." Feng Ling Xuan pulled out a smile, comforted his son, said: "skin trauma, can''t die." "It''s all stabbed at the heart. It''s also a skin injury. Your skin is really thick." Xuanyuanhan was speechless: "I know you want to help him cover up, but I have eyes. I have been watching. I saw the sword in his hand stabbing you mercilessly." "I owe him that." Feng lingxuan said helplessly. Xuanyuanhan''s brow frowned more tightly: "mother..." "Well, isn''t it all right with me?" Feng lingxuan said with a smile. You call it nothing? It''s all done. Is it all right? Xuanyuanhan didn''t know what to say about his mother. However, although her current situation is not good, she is still alive, and she should know how to be content. He picked up fenglingxuan and said to Jianling, "let''s go." After that, he turned and left. He didn''t dare to stay any longer. He was really afraid that xuanyuanyi would do it again. Just now, he saw clearly that his father really wanted to kill his mother without any mercy. Not only him, but also Jianling, Aotian, yanmao and Bingling. Therefore, when xuanyuanhan let him go, yanmao and Bingling quickly followed, but Aotian came last. Xuanyuanyi didn''t catch up with him again, but stood and looked at the people who had gone away. After a while, someone came forward and said with reproach, "people have been injured. Why don''t you take this opportunity to take them away?" Xuanyuan Yi turned to look at the past, his eyes filled with displeasure, and his whole body exuded cold murderous air: "how? When is it your turn to talk about my work? " Chapter 947 Xuan Yuan Yi that words a, then nobody dares to say again what. He has never been seen as a normal person. At first, he was the legitimate young leader of the Xuanyuan family in the divine world. He was a genius among the geniuses. When he died, he could cultivate the way of ghosts and become the king of ghosts. Later, a lot of things happened. Both Xianyuan mainland and the divine world dealt with him, but he still survived. This time, after his soul dispersed, he quickly gathered his soul to rebuild. In less than 20 years, he achieved such an achievement. It''s really shocking. Many people who consider themselves gifted can only look up to him. Xuanyuanyi knows his strength and identity. He doesn''t care about just a few people who are on the other side. But his son seems to really care about the woman fenglingxuan. Is his son really born by fenglingxuan? When was it born? Why doesn''t he know? Yes, if xuanyuanhan doesn''t show up, xuanyuanyi can''t think of having a son. Here, xuanyuanyi is lost in meditation, and there, fenglingxuan is also taken away from Lingxiao city by xuanyuanhan. Feng lingxuan had this resistance: "I finally returned to Lingxiao city. Now you are taking me away?" Xuanyuanhan said: "mother, if I don''t take you away, can my father let you go? Even if you want to, I''m afraid. " Fenglingxuan no longer said, she is not afraid, but also can''t let the son has been in fear, right? Xuanyuanyi really doesn''t remember her any more, and there is still time in the future. "Mother, I know you are reluctant to leave, but shall we save your life now?" Xuanyuanhan said to fenglingxuan, "when you get better, I''ll take you to your father myself, OK?" It was like coaxing a child. Feng lingxuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you coax your mother as a little girl?" "Mother, in my heart, you are always young and beautiful. Besides, you can''t see how old you are now. I mean, you are seventeen or eighteen, and many people will believe you." Xuanyuanhan said. "You will please your mother." Feng lingxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "you''re right. Let''s go out first." "Mother, don''t worry, you will get better soon." Xuanyuanhan assured. "I know." Fenglingxuan road. What if it doesn''t get better? She will make things better and better, she can''t easily give up xuanyuanyi, he doesn''t remember her, it doesn''t matter, she will try to make him remember. However, it is estimated that it will be very difficult. She was stabbed by him. Although the blood did not splash on her, she was seriously injured in front of him. He was indifferent. Who can guarantee what will happen next? The more Feng lingxuan thought, the more uncomfortable he felt. "Mother, don''t think so much. We''ll find a way." Xuanyuanhan could see that fenglingxuan was in a low mood and kept persuading her. Feng lingxuan knew xuanyuanhan''s mind, even if he felt uncomfortable, he didn''t say anything more. That''s all. Things have come to this point. What can we say? It can only come step by step. First of all, she has to take good care of her body. Only when she is healthy can she become better. Feng lingxuan''s attitude changed, and xuanyuanhan''s heart gradually relaxed. He was afraid that Feng lingxuan would be hurt and so persistent. While talking to Feng lingxuan, he was thinking about how to comfort her so that she could really change her mind. Although Aotian, yanmao and Bingling didn''t say anything, they were all worried. Since xuanyuanhan took fenglingxuan away, they were nervous and worried that fenglingxuan would not listen. Fortunately, fenglingxuan listened to his son very much. They went to another city and found an inn to stay. On the way, Feng lingxuan took the elixir to heal his wounds. With the restoration of his powers, his wounds were much better. When he arrived at the inn, he could walk freely. Xuanyuanhan said to fenglingxuan: "mother, although your injury has improved, we can''t go back now. You know, your current situation is not good..." "Well, I know." Fenglingxuan interrupted xuanyuanhan and said helplessly: "in your opinion, is your mother so unreliable?" "Mother, thank you for being so conscious." Xuanyuanhan nodded and then said, "if you really want to do something, let me do it." "A pause:" as long as you nod, then I can go to see my father in a moment, you want to know, I can help you ask "It''s better not." Fenglingxuan resolutely refused, she said: "han''er, it''s not your mother''s objection to your meeting with your father, but he obviously doesn''t remember you. Although he admitted your son, it doesn''t mean that you can come safely after you meet him. To be frank, I''m afraid he won''t let you back. " "Even if I don''t come back, I''ll be fine. He won''t attack my own son." Xuanyuanhan road. "There is no doubt that he will not attack you." Feng lingxuan said with certainty: "however, those people in Xuanyuan family can''t say it well. Not only the Xuanyuan family, but also the people who left home. If they knew that you were my son and his son, they would inevitably attack you. Do you understand? " "Well, I won''t go to him for the time being." Xuanyuanhan is a smart man. Fenglingxuan said that, and he naturally responded. He said, "mother, don''t worry, I''m very strong now. I won''t let myself be your burden. If one day I''m caught, don''t do anything stupid for me. " "Well, you''d better stop talking. My heart will hurt even more if I listen to you." Feng Ling Xuan waved his hand and motioned Xuanyuan Han not to say any more. Xuanyuanhan immediately shut up, but there was such a decision in his heart. It seems that in the future, he will have to hide his identity. Feng Ling Xuan guessed from his expression, what he was thinking now, so she persuaded him again. Xuanyuanhan kept listening and nodding. As long as she said it, he agreed. It''s just that whether or not to listen to her in the future, whether or not to do so, depends on the situation. Even if I could see xuanyuanhan''s mind, fenglingxuan didn''t say anything more. At night, fenglingxuan sleeps. Xuanyuanhan and Jianling find Aotian decisively and ask him plainly, "do you like my mother?" "How could you ask such a question?" Ao Tian did not answer directly, but asked in reverse. Xuanyuanhan said: "naturally, I can see it. I''m asking you now just to make sure. " "Yes, I do like her." Ao Tian did not deny it. Xuanyuanhan''s brow suddenly wrinkled up: "my mother''s heart is only my father, so you take a break, my mother can''t fall in love with you." "I know that better than you." Ao Tian said: "don''t worry, I won''t be an obstacle between them. After all, I have been with your mother for so many years. I can see her mind clearly. If I had the chance, I would have had it long ago. Moreover, if I really want to do something, your mother can only see me now." He can cheat for a while, but not for a lifetime. The feelings he gets from falsehood are meaningless. He would rather not. Xuanyuanhan looks at Aotian suspiciously. Aotian looks calm. They talked outside for a long time, and didn''t go to bed until it was almost dawn. Is Ao naivete as relaxed as he says? Of course not. In fact, he can''t let it go. But he was very clear in his heart, whether he could put it down or not, he had to put it down. Feng lingxuan has been in the new city for a few days. When his injury is healed, he goes to find xuanyuanyi again. Xuanyuanyi had not looked for them since he saw them leave that day, and he had not even mentioned it. Xuanyuan family and the people who left home are very dissatisfied with his behavior, but they have no way to take Xuanyuan Yi. However, they did not do little in secret. Fenglingxuan has been looking for xuanyuanyi all these years. They have sent people to kill her everywhere in Xianyuan continent. However, they either let her run away, or they can''t see anyone at all. Over the years, fenglingxuan has been injured and nearly killed several times, but she can escape every time. It''s really unpleasant. This time, knowing where people are, they once again concealed xuanyuanyi. The people sent out were all good at cultivation. Originally, they thought they could take fenglingxuan down quickly, but in the end, they still let people run away. The reason why Feng lingxuan chooses to run is that she doesn''t have enough assurance and ability. If you can''t kill them, it''s not good for you to fight for a long time. She didn''t know how many times she had done it, so she was very skilled. Ao Tian has been with her for so many years, and he has learned the most powerful skill. I''m afraid that''s the same thing. Xuanyuanhan couldn''t help but feel sad: "mother..." "Well, we''ve been living like this for a long time." Fenglingxuan is afraid of xuanyuanhan''s heartache and starts to cry. He quickly makes a sound to stop him. Her son, who is so old, hasn''t cried several times. What she doesn''t want to see is his crying. Xuanyuanhan was so sad that he wanted to cry. He was so disturbed by fenglingxuan that he really went back in any mood. Feng lingxuan knows that Xuanyuan family and those who leave home will not let her go. All along, she is passive. Now, she wants to take the initiative. If she doesn''t do it again, the two families will think that she is really easy to deal with. She is no longer the fenglingxuan who lived thousands of years ago. Xuanyuan Yi is in Xuanyuan''s home. She is not good at it for the time being. Then, it''s better to start from leaving home. Chapter 948 Feng Ling Xuan made up his mind and began to worry about it. She didn''t hide her meaning from the people around her. They followed her, even when she was in crisis, they never left her. Therefore, she had nothing to pick on. Ao day several people listen to Feng Ling Xuan to say conscientiously, wait until she finish saying, just express an opinion. Ao Tian''s attitude is very clear: "if it''s your decision, then I support it. Just tell me what you need me to do." Yan Mao and Bing Ling also expressed the same decision as Ao Tian. But Xuanyuan Han was worried: "mother, are you sure it will be easier to deal with this family than Xuanyuan family?" Feng lingxuan said, "well, I''m really not sure." However, according to her memory of the past and what she knows now, it should be easier for her to deal with her leaving home than Xuanyuan family. After all, Xuanyuan family has Xuanyuan Yi. The sword spirit hasn''t opened his mouth. Feng lingxuan can''t help but feel happy. She looks at the sword spirit and asks, "what? You don''t know me after all these years? I haven''t seen a word since I''ve met so long? " "Mother, I''m just thinking that the goal of leaving home has always been you. If you go to the trouble of leaving home now, isn''t that the same as sending yourself into the hands of the people who leave home?" "I haven''t tried. How can I know if I can''t?" Feng lingxuan said: "they always want me, so I''ll send them to the door, but if they have the ability to get me, it''s up to them." "You''d better not go to Lingxiao city for the time being. If you have anything, just leave it to us." Ao Tian said: "whether it''s the Xuanyuan family or leaving home, they dare not kill me. It''s better for me to go." "They may not dare to kill you, but don''t forget that they can arrest you." Yan Mao reminds: "these years, the contradiction between you and your two families is not small. They must hate you in their hearts. You, you''d better pay attention to it." "So it is." Bingling nodded in agreement and said, "don''t act rashly. I''ll go and have a look first." "Are you going to leave home?" Feng lingxuan looked at Bingling and asked, "is that ok?" "What can be the problem?" Bing Ling shook his head with a smile: "don''t you forget how I exist? I''ll be more careful. As long as it''s not particularly powerful, I can''t be found. " "In this case, please go to leave home tonight to find out the current situation of leaving home, or I can make countermeasures later." Feng lingxuan said: "since leaving home, he has always been famous for his pills. As long as they are produced by leaving home, they are all scrambled. This is not to say that the elixir left home is excellent. However, in the land of Xianyuan, with the elixir of Xiandan, after so many years of leaving home and getting rid of Feng''s family, it has become a unique situation. No matter what kind of pills they have left home, it is impossible for anyone who has bought them to find trouble in leaving home. They are afraid of causing trouble. " Not everyone can alchemy. For the elixir, all practitioners are respected. As long as the people who leave home are not too much to be forgiven, absolutely no one will offend and leave, thus breaking their own way of alchemy. Feng lingxuan once saw the pills made by the people who left home, but they were not as good as those made by her. If she wanted to suppress her from leaving home and make her unable to live in the Xianyuan continent, the best way was to find a family with good influence to oppose her and slowly suppress her. Pills, is a way, but not the only one. Over the years, fenglingxuan not only looked for xuanyuanyi, but also thought about how to deal with the people who left home and the Xuanyuan family. She''s sure to start with pills first. Is this leaving home? The biggest source of income, if there are great obstacles on this road, people who leave home can not do nothing. Fenglingxuan took a lot of herbs and began to refine pills day and night. She is also used to alchemy and promotion. She will try her best to overcome it when it appears. If it doesn''t appear, she will calmly accept it. Bingling goes to investigate the situation of leaving home. Ao Tian has been guarding fenglingxuan. Yanmao goes to check the pills sold by all the shops under his name. Xuanyuanhan and Jianling go to pay attention to the trend of Xuanyuan''s family. Over the years, although there have been constant friction between the Xuanyuan family and leaving home, the cooperation between the two families has always existed. In order to prevent them from dealing with the Xuanyuan family when they leave home, they also thought of many ways, and used many means to spread the Xuanyuan family to different places. A month later, fenglingxuan made a lot of pills. She went to the person in charge of several shops and wanted them to help sell pills. However, these people wanted to make money and were afraid of offending their family. They didn''t even have any more. Therefore, they didn''t have a promise. Feng lingxuan knew the answer, and then she decided to open a shop of her own, which was full of pills. The quality was better than those sold away from home, but the price was the same. At the beginning, there may be doubts about whether it''s true or not. Someone can buy it. After taking it, the effect is better than that of the one from home, so many people are excited. At the beginning, fenglingxuan wanted to develop more customers so that her price would be cheaper. However, with a certain number of customers, she raised the price. Even so, there are still a lot of people to buy. It''s a good medicine with no side effects. Everyone likes it. The price is more expensive. It''s also worth it. More guests, more pills sold and more money earned will naturally have a greater impact on leaving home. At first, no one took the newly opened shop seriously, thinking that it would not cause any trouble until the business of the newly opened shop became better and better, and the business of leaving home became worse and worse. Can''t sit away from home, naturally someone will go to fenglingxuan''s trouble. Feng lingxuan met many family members during this period of time. He thought he could help when he left home. As a result, she really thought too much, and none of these families was willing to fight. Fenglingxuan had to meet her. Fortunately, with the information from Bingling, she knows what to do to break up her family more thoroughly. Of course, she knew in her heart that the status of leaving home was deeply rooted and could not be cut off so easily. However, it doesn''t matter. If you can''t do it once, you can do it twice. If you can''t do it twice, you can do it three times. If you try more, she will always succeed. Feng lingxuan''s shop was smashed, and the shop left home was not spared. Both sides a back and forth, the loss of leaving home compared to Feng lingxuan, that can be really too big. Fenglingxuan knew that there would be such a day, and he had been on guard for a long time, but he didn''t leave home. They never believed that fenglingxuan could get up, and they didn''t believe that someone would come to their trouble. It was not until the shops that left home were smashed one after another that the people who left home attracted attention. They angrily asked people to check things that they thought would be very difficult. As a result, they soon had an answer. When they left home, all the elders sat together and their faces were not good. At the top of the table was the immortal elixir, who had just left the pass. He was also the parent of his branch in Xianyuan. After listening to the reports from the following people, Li Shu did not rush to answer them, but drank tea calmly. His eyes were on the tea, thoughtful. The elders all looked at Lishu and waited for him to speak. No matter how anxious they were, they did not move. As time went by, Lishu finally put down his tea cup. It seemed that his indifferent eyes crossed with a touch of ruthlessness: "Lao Zu has been looking for her. In those years, we lost her. Lao Zu also made a big fire. Now, she appears, isn''t it a good thing?" "Patriarch, we are now..." one of the elders asked tentatively. The following words, however, were not spoken. He believed that Lishu understood them. Lishu glanced at the elder who opened his mouth and said:¡° She appears. You just go out and bring people back. Can''t so many people from home and such a powerful force catch a fenglingxuan? " After a pause, he seemed to remember something. Under the bad face of several elders, he continued: "I don''t know how you did it before, but you can let her escape for more than ten years. If you want to let the ancestors know, you don''t have to sit here. If anyone can bring fenglingxuan back in good condition, I will personally refine an eight level elixir for him. " The level 8 elixir is almost impossible to exist in the immortal world. As early as a hundred years ago, he was promoted to the level 8 elixir. Up to now, only three of the level 8 elixirs he has refined are priceless. If it wasn''t for Laozu''s refusal, Lishu would have entered the divine realm when he was promoted to the eighth level immortal elixir. Many people will yearn for the divine world, and Lishu once yearned for it, but now he doesn''t have that heart. It''s good for him to stay in Xianyuan. At least, he is the supreme being in Xiandan. Who is disrespectful and flattering when we look at Xianyuan? Li Shu is willing to make pills. There are countless people who want such an opportunity. After leaving home to release the news, countless well-known and unknown experts emerged in the whole Xianyuan continent. Their only goal was fenglingxuan. For a time, fenglingxuan was in constant trouble. Xuanyuanhan just embarrassed to avoid an ambush, immediately scolded: "this from special is really too shameless." "He''s shameless, not for a day or two." Feng lingxuan is calm. Before, she really thought too simply, but she forgot such a person as Li Shu. Now, Lishu appears, either. At that time, when there was an accident in Feng''s family, Feng Qing died, which had a great relationship with Lishu. She didn''t have to go to him after she left home. Now, just think of a way to kill him. However, according to her present ability, she is still too weak. Chapter 949 "Mother, according to our present ability, we have to die if we are separated from each other." Xuanyuanhan said: "Lishu is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. If he can refine the level 8 elixir, his cultivation is not bad. We can''t beat him." "To deal with people like him, we should not only use our accomplishments, but also our brains." Feng Ling thought for a while and said, "don''t these people who deal with me want the level eight elixir? If I can also refine level 8 elixir, and I can refine it better than that old guy Lishu, and the success rate is higher, then do you think these people will deal with me? " She has always known that people die for money and birds die for food. This is an eternal truth, until she was chased by countless experts. Cough, it seems that she was not chased. Those people didn''t know if they had any orders, and didn''t mean to kill her. Anyway, it''s all for one thing. Of course, these people want to capture her alive, which gives her a chance. The situation of fenglingxuan is worrying. However, Li Shu was not satisfied with her repeated escape. "These people are so useless? It''s been several days. I can''t even catch a monk in fairyland. Let the news out again. If no one can take fenglingxuan away from home in three days, then I won''t refine level 8 pills any more. " As soon as the news spread, it caused an uproar again. The discussion was like waves, one over the other. "Who is fenglingxuan? How could the leader of Li''s family offer such a heavy reward to catch people? " "Just the owner of the new Dan medicine shop." "Since the establishment of this Dan medicine shop, the business has been excellent. I think it''s a conflict of interest." "Don''t say, the pills inside are really better than those left home." "It''s not easy to say that. Now I''m aiming at fenglingxuan. When fenglingxuan is cleaned up, I can''t say it''s against us. It''s better to be careful." "It''s a pity that such a elixir." No matter how outsiders look at the problem, Li Shu, the elixir who can refine the eight level elixir, is on the side of leaving home. With the news just released, almost everyone foresees it? The fact that fenglingxuan didn''t leave home three days later. If the general person, move so big battle, estimate long ago was caught, Feng Ling Xuan didn''t have. She is also an elixir and a poison master. She can refine both elixirs and poisons. During this period, she refined a lot of poisons. Others would set traps for her, and she would also set traps for others. After being cheated several times, she knew how to avoid the traps set by others, how to avoid their tracking, and how to deal with them. Her bad idea is one after another, trap, poison array, split space, nightmare, magic, one change at a time, many moves for a long time, there is no repetition, let the person who is tracking her, but is ambushed, can''t say what it''s like. It''s clear that many of them are the practitioners of breaking the divine realm, but even the practitioners of a fairyland can''t help it. It''s more than a general shame to say so? Xuanyuanhan, they are also quite embarrassed during this period of time, but they also learned a lot of knowledge. During this period of time, fenglingxuan, the three words of "fenglingxuan", is the representative of "Fengyun". Since that day hurt Feng lingxuan, and let it leave in his own hands, xuanyuanyi did not do it again, but did not expect to hear about Feng lingxuan''s message, will be in such a situation. He paid attention to it for a while, and found that his son was following fenglingxuan. He was not only OK, but also miserable for those who wanted to catch them. After that, his mood became more complicated. Feng lingxuan''s skill seems to be very good. Why did he hurt people so easily before? Is it true that their accomplishments are far from each other, or does she not try her best? He frowned involuntarily at the thought of the latter possibility. Feng Qingxuan goes to find Lei Xiaotian. After being brought back to Lei''s home, she explains everything to him. Later, with his help, she returns to her original body smoothly. After recuperation, Feng Qingxuan''s soul and body have completely coincided. Although his cultivation has been damaged, it is not too serious. Worried about fenglingxuan''s situation, he wanted to go back to Xianyuan to find fenglingxuan as soon as possible. Lei Xiaotian, who had not been born for many years, explained his family affairs directly and followed Fengqing to Xianyuan. They did not expect that they would hear the news about fenglingxuan when they returned to Xianyuan. Lei Xiaotian couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that wherever he goes, he is radiant." Feng Qing Xuan glanced at him and said in a speechless way: "she''s in a critical situation now, OK? It''s not far from death. I don''t know what happened to her "She''s a smart person with a lot of tricks. She''ll be fine." That is to say, Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan go to find someone together. At this moment, fenglingxuan is really in big trouble. She really dealt with a lot of people who wanted to catch her and go away from home to get a reward. In addition to her means, she also had a chance. When she met a real expert, she couldn''t deal with it. Originally, Lishu offered very rich conditions. After knowing that he wanted only an elixir in fairyland, many people and many family forces moved their hearts. In their view, as long as they sent out practitioners to break the fairyland, they could catch them. Unfortunately, they could not. To fight for this? Eight level elixir, almost all families are the same, failed once, and then send someone to the second time. When the time limit given by Lishu was only three days later, the family who wanted to get the eight level elixir directly sent out the intermediate and even the peak practitioners to catch her. Fenglingxuan was soon stopped, but she had not been able to get rid of the master who stopped her, and there was another master. But in a short time, she was surrounded by a pillar of incense? No less than six practitioners who broke the divine realm. She laughed with self mockery: "it seems that I am really valuable. In order to catch me, these people really have to do everything. Even the top experts of breaking the divine realm have come out." "Fenglingxuan, you should know that you can''t escape. Now, you come with me. I promise I won''t hurt you or your companion." Some people are very open. The others immediately retorted, "why should I go with you? It''s time to follow me if you come first and then come "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go? These days, strength proves everything. If you can beat me, then I will quit. " Another retort. There is only one pill in grade eight pill. Who doesn''t want it? At such a time, who is willing to let go? Feng Ling Xuan ponders, this is also an opportunity, these people fight, she also has an opportunity to escape. So, she turned her eyes, thought for a moment, said: "you are not the way, I am alone, who should I go with? Why don''t you have a competition first, and I''ll follow who wins? " There is nothing wrong with this. It can be said that it is the best way now. However, this words say by Feng Ling Xuan, have so some wrong taste. When you think about what she did before, isn''t she thinking again? A snipe and a clam fight for a profit. Soon, they thought of the key point, if they fight, she is afraid not only will not stay here obediently, but also will take the opportunity to leave. So, a few people look at each other, decisively rejected the proposal of Feng lingxuan. So, the question is again, what should they do? Several people are making their own calculations. Feng lingxuan puts forward some suggestions at the right time, but they are all rejected after all. After a while, maybe they all realize that no matter what, it''s not good. Moreover, the time is coming. If we drag on, no one will be able to share the eighth level elixir. At this time, someone suggested: "let''s take people to leave home first, and then we will have a fair duel when we leave home. It''s up to the owner of the family who leaves home. Whoever wins will get the eight level elixir. What do you think?" Everyone was silent, but after thinking about it, this is the only way to do it. Feng lingxuan''s feeling is not very good. If she really goes back with these guys, can she still get out? The answer is No. She must not leave home. Her brain was running fast, trying to figure out how to get out. Hard work, they can''t do it, they can only use other methods. What else did she do that she hadn''t used? Feng lingxuan has been thinking that Ao Tian and they are not idle. Everyone knows that if they go in and leave home, they will lose their lives. Xuanyuanhan proposed: "or, send a signal to father, let him come to save us?" Before Feng lingxuan spoke, Ao Tian asked: "are you sure he will come to save us? Don''t you forget that he doesn''t remember us at all now, and what feelings can he have for us? We should be glad that he didn''t help us Yan Mao and Bing Ling nodded at the same time. At this time, Xuanyuan Yi is not good for them. It''s better not to provoke them. Jianling also says that xuanyuanhan''s proposal is not advisable. Xuanyuanyi is a very cruel man. Before, he could kill fenglingxuan. Who can guarantee that he won''t send fenglingxuan to leave home in person after getting the news? After all, the Xuanyuan family has always cooperated with their family. Apart from xuanyuanyi, they have no other help. Do they really want to leave home like this? A few people are unwilling, Feng Ling Xuan see their mood is low, smile comfort: "the ship to the bridge natural straight, there will be a way." It''s really no good. She''ll fight to use Lei Xiaotian''s life saving card. She can always find a way out. They followed along for a while. Feng lingxuan said what he thought. When he was about to enter the city, several people shot at the same time. Chapter 950 Ren did not expect that when they arrived at the gate of the city, fenglingxuan would still fight. Just now, all of them were still thinking about how to defeat the others and win the title of the eighth level pill after they entered the city and left home. But they haven''t come up with a reason yet, Feng Ling Xuan, they are opposite. At this time, it was the most relaxing time for all of them, and fenglingxuan chose to be here and now only when he saw the right time. Undoubtedly, their first shot was successful. They know that their accomplishments are not as good as their opponent''s, and they don''t have the strength to fight with each other at all. Therefore, they don''t intend to fight with them from the moment they fight. According to Feng lingxuan''s idea, they are surprised and unprepared to find the best time to set up a dream formation around them. Even if it''s only delayed for a while, they will have a chance for a while. This is a fight, a gamble. No matter who it is, it will do its best. Feng lingxuan is in charge of setting up the array and applying the medicine. The others just find the chance to run. At first, they didn''t agree with each other, but when things get to this point, this is the only way. Fortunately, they really got a chance. Everyone was running like hell, hoping to get rid of it earlier. As far as cultivation is concerned, the difference is not one or two levels. When the dream array under the Phoenix spirit Xuan cloth is broken one after another, the people who are enraged obviously don''t intend to be good. Before, fenglingxuan they were willing to follow, and they didn''t hurt anyone. At this moment, they thought that except fenglingxuan, all the others would be destroyed. Soon, fenglingxuan and they were caught up and surrounded. Fenglingxuan blocks xuanyuanhan in front of him. Looking at the master of breaking Shenjing opposite him, he calmly says, "I always want to leave home. I can go back with you, but let them go." "Originally, we didn''t intend to move anyone. It was you who wanted to die. In order to prevent the same thing from happening, we decided not to leave anyone but you." Feng lingxuan''s face suddenly changed: "no one left? Are you sure? " "Sure." The other side''s attitude is extremely firm, Feng Ling Xuan knows that if she doesn''t do something, she really can''t protect these people. So, when she was unprepared, she resolutely put a sharp sword around her neck. "Fenglingxuan..." "Mother..." Ao Tian''s face suddenly changed, especially Ao Tian and xuanyuanhan. Ao Tian recognized at a glance that the sword in Feng lingxuan''s hand was the one that had stabbed Xuanyuan Yi to destroy her body and soul before. If this sword had really wiped Feng lingxuan''s neck again, could she still live safely? impossible. He almost instinctively advised Feng lingxuan not to be impulsive, and told her that if there was anything, he would bear it with her. Xuanyuanhan didn''t care about Ao Tian''s attitude. He was really afraid that fenglingxuan would die in front of him. After all, she had a criminal record. Before, she didn''t want xuanyuanyi''s life. The sword pierced his body, so that it became the present situation. If she didn''t pay attention to wiping her neck, could she come back again? Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are different. Xuanyuanhan doesn''t dare to be careless at all. Yan Mao and Bing Ling frowned too. They didn''t want to see things like this. They really don''t want to die, but they don''t want to let Feng lingxuan exchange his life. Other people were also slightly stunned, and then they had the answer. Someone said, "your move is useless to us. Fenglingxuan, you should know that even if we send your body away from home, it''s also sent." Others said, "if you want to commit suicide, it will be quicker. If you solve it by yourself, we will kill these people and send your bodies." Almost everyone said that. They all knew that if fenglingxuan was let go, something would happen. Most importantly, they could not give fenglingxuan that hope. Feng Ling Xuan laughed and said, "are you sure?" Then she raised her sword and stabbed her heart. She was sure that these people could not have watched her die. After all, Lishu''s request was to live for her. Sure enough, several people saw that she really stabbed her heart with her sword, and immediately stopped her. Xuanyuanhan''s breathing almost stopped. Did she really do that? Don''t want to die? Soon, they knew that fenglingxuan would not take her own life, but she would take others'' life at all costs. Seeing that in order to stop her, several people rushed to her. Fenglingxuan stabbed several people with his backhand as fast as he could. What do these people think that she doesn''t know? The sword in her hand is an ancient magic sword and a fierce sword. It''s called chopping the soul, which means that the soul can be chopped, not to mention the human body. Generally speaking, there is no one who can do it again. Of course, xuanyuanyi is an exception. People like him can''t be described as normal people. Feng lingxuan''s sword Qi swept, even if her cultivation is not good, but the face of the person who was swept out of the wound by the sword changed in an instant. "What kind of sword are you Why is it so hard? It''s as if the whole person is going to be torn to pieces. The soul is also shaking, as if it will leave the body at any time. "Kill the soul!" At the same time, Feng lingxuan answers, she throws all her spiritual power into the sword. As soon as his words came out, everyone''s face changed, and the injured people felt more and more uncomfortable. "How can you have a ghost? Isn''t the ghost killing long gone? " Several people''s voices were a little unsteady, and the eyes of Feng lingxuan also changed. Who would have thought that she, as a fairy elixir or a fairy elixir in fairyland, would have a soul chopping? This sword, for Feng lingxuan, is also strange. She accidentally got it when she hurt Xuanyuan Yi. At that time, she wanted to kill xuanyuanyi, so she had a sword in her hand. The sword pointed at xuanyuanyi. Later, she didn''t want to kill xuanyuanyi, but the sword was out of her control. At that time, the picture kept playing back in her mind. Feng lingxuan felt very sad. Her hand holding the sword was shaking, and her face became ugly unconsciously. Seeing Feng lingxuan''s appearance, xuanyuanhan was very worried. He instinctively wanted to help, but he was hugged by Jianling: "once the soul chopping sword is out of its sheath, it will not come back without blood. If you don''t go, it won''t be like me. It can recognize the Lord." "Do you know how to kill souls?" Xuanyuanhan asked Jianling. Finally, he didn''t wait for the sword spirit to reply, and continued: "mother''s state is very wrong now. If we don''t do anything, what should we do?" "Wait here." Ao Tian said. His vision has been on Feng lingxuan, and his body has been in a tight state. He is also waiting for Feng lingxuan to come back. The injured practitioners take out their healing medicine and take it. They hope to recover soon. Unfortunately, the medicine is useless. Their wounds are getting bigger and bigger. Feng lingxuan looked at the person opposite and hummed coldly: "if you want our lives, I''ll take your lives first." Many people came here, some of them injured, some of them safe and sound. They knew that the sword in Feng lingxuan''s hand was to cut the soul, and they would not rush forward. Their accomplishments are higher than fenglingxuan''s. moreover, fenglingxuan used the soul chopping sword and consumed a lot of spiritual power. At this moment, they joined hands and fenglingxuan was defeated soon. Countless Lingli weapons rushed to fenglingxuan, as if to expose her. Feng lingxuan instincts to block, but it doesn''t help. It''s too much for her to stop. Ao Tian and others have come forward to help Feng lingxuan. Unfortunately, they can''t get close. Can''t you really just watch Feng lingxuan die? Xuanyuanhan has no time to think about anything. He just instinctively sends a message to xuanyuanyi. This thing was given to him by xuanyuanyi long ago. When he was in danger, he would crush it. He would appear at his side for the first time. Xuanyuanyi was originally practicing, but suddenly he felt the call of xuanyuanhan''s soul, so he went to xuanyuanhan''s place without hesitation. Anyway, xuanyuanhan is his son. He must not let him die. But in an instant, xuanyuanyi appears beside xuanyuanhan. Xuanyuanhan almost at the moment of its appearance, he said: "Dad, you hurry to save your mother, she is dying." Xuanyuan Yi did not move, just staring at Xuanyuan Han asked: "are you ok?" "I''m fine. It''s my mother." Xuanyuanhan said eagerly: "Dad, you do it quickly, mother is in danger." Along xuanyuanhan''s line of sight, fenglingxuan has been injured, her clothes are red with blood, while Ao Tian, yanmao and Bingling are still rushing there, but they are being bounced away by powerful forces again and again. It''s too much for me! "Dad..." xuanyuanhan urged. Xuanyuanyi still didn''t move, he said: "she killed my favorite woman, also had a hand on me, I didn''t kill her, also count her lucky, you still expect me to save her?" Cold and heartless words, just like a basin of ice water splashed on his head, xuanyuanhan stared at xuanyuanyi with a face of disbelief: "you, don''t you save her?" "No help!" Xuan Yuan Yi simply and neatly answers. He is not wrong, but, why see her full of scars, blood dripping, will be very uncomfortable, even some pain? He shook his head fiercely. This will not be his emotion. This woman should pay the price. Xuanyuanhan heard xuanyuanyi''s words and saw that he was resolute and worried about fenglingxuan''s safety. He burst into tears and said, "she is your favorite woman. If you don''t save her, you will regret it." With that, he rushed to fenglingxuan. However, he just ran two steps, was pulled back by Xuanyuan Yi: "you are not allowed to go." "You let me go, you don''t go, let me go." Xuanyuanhan struggled. Xuanyuanyi did not move. Seeing Feng lingxuan has become a blood man, several people have not stopped, Xuanyuan Yi''s eyebrows unconsciously wrinkled tightly, feet, instinctively forward. However, before he passed, there was a majestic air of lingran falling in the air, and several people fell to the ground in an instant without exception. Chapter 951 This is The sudden change caught people off guard. Ao Tian and others instinctively look up, only to see a man dressed in green from the sky, his whole body is emitting a strong lightning gas. Feng lingxuan recognized that the man was Lei Xiaotian. And beside Lei Xiaotian, there is a man in white. His clothes are seven level Dan shipao. Who else is that man, not Qingxuan himself? The two men appeared at such a critical moment. Feng lingxuan''s eyes were fixed on Feng Qingxuan. For a moment, he forgot how to react. Feng Qingxuan went to Feng lingxuan and asked, "how? Don''t you know me? " "Brother." Feng Ling Xuan called, and then shook his head. How could she not know? Although she really hasn''t seen fengqingxuan for many years, this person has been engraved into her mind. Where is it so easy to forget? Feng Qingxuan nodded and said "good", then glanced at the comatose people on the ground and asked Feng lingxuan: "how do you plan to deal with these people?" "They just want to get level 8 pills, so they will attack me. Let them go first." Feng lingxuan said: "at present, we should solve the problem of leaving home first." "You''re right. If you leave home, you really should get rid of it." Before Feng Qingxuan spoke, Lei Xiaotian on one side opened his mouth. He said: "it''s said that people who left home were very arrogant. Moreover, they also contributed to the things they did in those years. Blood debts are always paid by blood." Lei Xiaotian feels very gentle, but how can he be really gentle? Let''s talk about the Lei family. If he is really gentle, the Lei family probably doesn''t know where it is. Feng lingxuan knew that Lei Xiaotian''s cultivation was extremely high before. Today is the first time to see him do it. It''s really beyond people''s memory. "Well, let''s find a place to rest first, and then discuss what to do next." Lei Xiaotian suggested. In fact, according to his ability, even if he rushes to leave home now, he can destroy it by himself. However, if such consequences are not dealt with properly, it is very likely that the divine world will take hold of it, which is not good for them. Of course, another important reason why he didn''t do it was that Feng Qingxuan had mentioned that he wanted to avenge his former enemies. Feng Qingxuan agrees with Lei Xiaotian''s proposal, and Feng lingxuan will not oppose it. She agreed here, and AO Tian, Yan Mao and Bing Ling would not object. They have been worried about Feng lingxuan. They know that she''s OK, so they let her down. Xuanyuanyi is also shocked by the appearance of Lei Xiaotian and fengqingxuan. Xuanyuanhan breaks free at the first time and goes straight to fenglingxuan. "Mother, how do you feel? Is it serious? " He can see that Feng lingxuan is seriously injured, but her current situation is not good. Feng lingxuan looked at xuanyuanhan and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Here, let me introduce you. " She took xuanyuanhan to fengqingxuan and Lei Xiaotian and said, "this is your uncle. This is Uncle Lei. It''s called Ren." Xuanyuanhan is very cooperative. Fengqing xuanxiao looks at him and likes him very much. Lei Xiaotian gives xuanyuanhan a life saving talisman as a gift. Seeing this, fenglingxuan didn''t let xuanyuanhan refuse. However, there was something indescribable and complicated in her heart. She couldn''t help wondering whether Lei Xiaotian liked this way of giving a gift. Before, Lei Xiaotian also gave her life card, of course, her that should not be regarded as a gift. Seems to see the idea of Feng lingxuan, Feng Qingxuan explained: "he gives you, you take it, Xiaotian he doesn''t give people things easily." Just because they are special, fengqingxuan cares, and Leixiao treats them differently. "Well, these guys will wake up soon. Let''s go. Let''s find a place to rest." Thunder roars the sky way: "work properly Xuan this still hurt." "Look at me, I forgot about it." Feng Qingxuan patted her head and said, "let''s go." Xuanyuanhan naturally follows fenglingxuan. He is very dissatisfied with xuanyuanyi''s action. Therefore, he doesn''t even look back, let alone explain it. Xuanyuanyi stood not far away, watching the figure of several people go farther and farther. He didn''t know how to feel a special sense of loss in his heart. He even felt that something very important was going away from him. He must be crazy to have such an illusion. After a while, Ao Tian looked back at xuanyuanyi and saw that he was still there, just like a cypress standing in the wind. For a moment, he didn''t know what he felt. Before, Feng lingxuan''s situation is really critical. If Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan don''t show up at the right time, I''m afraid that something has happened to her. At that time, xuanyuanyi clearly came, but he didn''t help. Instead, he was still watching and even stopped xuanyuanhan from coming forward. Ao Tian really didn''t understand how this man could be so cold? If Feng lingxuan really had an accident, he would not regret it again? "What do you think? Do you still look at him? " Yan Mao followed Ao Tian''s line of sight to see Xuan Yuan Yi one eye, turn to ask Ao Tian. Ao Tian said: "I just don''t understand what makes him change so much." "He will become what he is today, and he also has the responsibility of fenglingxuan. We don''t have much to say. Everything depends on fenglingxuan''s own choice." Bing Ling interface: "the first thing to deal with now is." Ao Tian nodded and said no more. After their figure completely disappeared in front of them, Xuanyuan Yi turned and left. He just had to hear that fengqingxuan were going to start with leaving home. Should he remind them? After thinking about it, it''s too troublesome. Besides, how to leave home has little to do with him. He doesn''t need to pay so much attention to it. Fenglingxuan found an inn to stay in the nearby city. In order to hide their identity, they all changed their appearance and clothes. In addition, there were two more people. No one would associate them with the people who had been offered a reward from home before. So, for Feng lingxuan, it''s really a good thing. Feng lingxuan''s wounds are much better. With Feng Qingxuan''s recuperation, he can recover faster than before. Feng lingxuan couldn''t help asking Feng Qingxuan: "brother, can you make pills now?" "Of course." Feng Qingxuan knew what she was worried about, so she was very frank: "now, there may be no way to refine too high-level pills, but there is no problem in refining those below level 6. When my body is better and my cultivation is improved, refining level 7 pills will not be a problem." "That''s good." Feng lingxuan nodded. Similarly, she did not forget to check the situation of Feng Qingxuan herself. She didn''t let go until she was sure that he had no problem. Fenglingxuan and fengqingxuan talk about this meeting for a long time, while Lei Xiaotian takes xuanyuanhan with him. Although he doesn''t like xuanyuanyi very much, he is a little worried about his failure to save fenglingxuan, but he also knows that xuanyuanyi can''t be blamed for it. Xuanyuanyi will become like this, and fenglingxuan will take full responsibility. It is said that the samsara of cause and effect is really good. Xuanyuanhan''s talent is good, and his cultivation is not bad. At least, among his peers, he is absolutely the best. Lei Xiaotian asked xuanyuanhan what he meant. With the consent of the other party, he began to teach him. Not to mention, Lei Xiaotian is not only good at cultivation, but also good at teaching people. Under his guidance, xuanyuanhan made great progress. Fenglingxuan is happy to see that Lei Xiaotian guides her son. She knows who Lei Xiaotian is looking at. She is not blind. She can see that the atmosphere between Lei Xiaotian and fengqingxuan is not quite right. However, if they don''t tell each other, she never asks. Lei Xiaotian guides Xuanyuan Han for a few days. Yanmao and Bingling find out that lishuzheng wants to work with Xuanyuan family to deal with them. Ao Tian is not sleepy. He has been in touch with his sister Ao Qing. Ao Qing has never had a good feeling for the Xuanyuan family, especially after her wonderful husband died in the hands of the Xuanyuan family''s own people. Even if Ao Tian didn''t show up, she would try to find out what made the Xuanyuan family fall. Now, with AO Tian and them, she naturally works harder. As long as there is any different news, she will take the initiative to pass it on. Of course, yanmao and Bingling didn''t follow fenglingxuan all the time for no reason. They also had their own purposes, but they never said anything and fenglingxuan never asked more. Anyway, the purpose is not so important. The important thing is that they share the same goal. Fenglingxuan looks at fengqingxuan. She has heard that fengqingxuan said that in those years, the Phoenix family would be destroyed. It must be part of the reason for fenglingxuan. But there is also part of the reason for fengqingxuan. Fengqingxuan is a snow ginseng for thousands of years, and everyone covets it. Fengqingxuan is a rare talent in alchemy. With him, all the people who leave home are overwhelmed. As for people, once they have jealousy, it will be like a fireball, rolling bigger and bigger. When they can''t bear it, they will burst out. Lishu cooperated with the Xuanyuan family and killed the Phoenix family. But for Xuanyuan Yi, fengqingxuan would not have been able to save her soul, let alone be reborn today. As for Lishu, for thousands of years, Danshu is really good, but it''s just good. For thousands of years, I''ve been promoted to two levels, and that''s it. Fengqingxuan said that he would kill Lishu himself and sacrifice his blood to those people who died in Fengjia. This point, for Feng Qingxuan, is actually a little difficult. After all, he has no influence now. Lei Xiaotian expressed his attitude at the first time. What fengqingxuan wants to do is to go. If there is any problem, he will bear it. Chapter 952 Lei Xiaotian is extremely fond of Feng Qingxuan. Feng lingxuan can''t help but be happy. Sometimes, fenglingxuan would tease Lei Xiaotian, saying that he had said he would marry her before. Lei Xiaotian didn''t care at all and asked, dare he marry, dare she? Well, after all, she didn''t dare. However, Feng lingxuan''s jokes belong to jokes, and her jokes belong to jokes with Lei Xiaotian, but she knows very well who Lei Xiaotian has in mind. What plan does Feng Qingxuan have? He won''t hide it from Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan will also refer to it. After a few days, fengqingxuan still plans to find Lishu first. During this time, Lishu was not idle at all. He was always looking for fenglingxuan. The attractive condition was that he opened one after another, promoted and promoted. Now, they are all public enemies. As long as they dare to appear in front of people, there will be countless people staring at them. Once before they went out, they almost didn''t have the whole body. This is not a good thing for them. What''s more, the Xuanyuan family didn''t know what good they got from Lishu. Anyway, they began to intervene now. In my opinion, even if they don''t move, some of them will be found in a short time. It''s better to start first than to wait for death. As the saying goes, to catch a thief, first catch the king. As long as Lishu and xuanyuanmo are solved, there will be chaos between leaving home and xuanyuanjia. Depending on their influence, they don''t have much to do for the time being. At least, it''s unrealistic to kill the two owners at the same time and cause chaos between the two families. They still have to do it step by step. If two families can''t do it, let''s have one first. Leaving home is a family dominated by Alchemy. They are able to recruit so many experts because they give them high conditions. When Li died, the elixir who left home is not as good as Feng Qingxuan. At that time, they can use the method they used to leave home. People die for money, birds die for food, in order to achieve the goal, unscrupulous people, most of them, fengqingxuan is not worried that there will be no one to do it. As for those in the divine world, even if they want to step in, it will not be so fast. This is the opportunity for them. Feng lingxuan agreed with Feng Qingxuan very much. Although it was only a short time ago, Feng Qingxuan''s Alchemy really recovered. Not long ago, he produced a seven level elixir. Maybe when they kill Lishu, some people will think it''s a pity that Lishu died, and even suspect that they did it. But as long as they handle it well, no one will find anything strange. Even if they doubt it, they will not really do anything to them. There is no level 8 Dan master in Xianyuan, that is level 7. Feng Qingxuan wants to find Lishu. Naturally, Lei Xiaotian can''t watch him, but Ao Tian, Yan Mao and others didn''t go. Walking beside Feng Qingxuan and Lei Xiaotian, Feng lingxuan always has a feeling that her light bulb is too bright. Even if Feng Qingxuan and Lei Xiaotian don''t say anything, is it disturbing for her to follow her like this? Next time, she thought, she would not come out with them. She thought about it all the time, and didn''t even find out when she went to the city. It wasn''t until Feng Qingxuan''s voice sounded in her ears that she suddenly recovered. "Brother, you call me?" "If I don''t call you again, you''ve gone too far." Feng Qingxuan said helplessly, "what are you thinking? So preoccupied? " "I''m thinking, I won''t come out with you next time. I''m disturbing you so much." Thinking, he opened his mouth and said it. As soon as the voice fell, Feng lingxuan was embarrassed again, but Feng Qingxuan asked helplessly: "is that all you think about? Still thinking all the way? " Feng lingxuan nodded, and Lei Xiaotian laughed directly: "lingxuan, don''t you forget what we are here for?" "How could it be?" Feng lingxuan retorts instinctively. "That''s it." Lei Xiaotian said: "we are here to do business. Naturally, we need to work together, one more person and one more strength. But if there is nothing, you want to follow us, and I won''t allow it." "Pause:" so, you don''t have to think so much, more don''t have to care, now, we''re going in, you adjust your mood "Good." Feng lingxuan was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t say anything more. Before that, she really thought too much about it, and there was really no need for it. Feng lingxuan is ready. Feng Qingxuan doesn''t have any problems here, so the three of them sneak in from the dark and leave home together. The clothes they were wearing were dark. They were almost in harmony with the night. Lei Xiaotian was there. He used a little camouflage. They swaggered in and no one would find them. However, they were still in the dark. At least, they don''t want to be exposed until they get rid of Lishu. Fenglingxuan is at the front, fengqingxuan and Lei Xiaotian are at the back. No matter fenglingxuan or fengqingxuan are familiar with this route, they have all been here. As long as they haven''t changed, they will know. It is obvious that everything has not changed since they left home. They just follow the route in their memory and soon find the courtyard where Lishu is. However, it''s a pity that Lishu is not here, and he doesn''t know where he has gone? Shut up? To Xuanyuan''s? Feng Ling Xuan guessed for a while, and finally decided to find a person to ask. This kind of thing, she almost did not say, was Lei Xiaotian to do. Of course, Lei Xiaotian didn''t go to ask them alone. He came back to tell them, but he brought them directly and asked them to ask. Fenglingxuan asks about Lishu''s whereabouts very frankly. The people who are brought with him obviously don''t want to say it. However, fenglingxuan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Don''t you want to say it? It doesn''t matter! I have plenty of ways to get you to talk. She used some of the questioning methods she used to ask people who left home, and it didn''t take long to ask them. Lishu really went to see the Xuanyuan family. This is another question. Are they going to stay away from home? Or go to Xuanyuan''s house? Xuanyuanyi is not easy to deal with. If he is a friend, it will be of great help to them. Unfortunately, xuanyuanyi is an enemy now. They don''t treat him as an enemy, but he won''t treat them well. If he really bumps into xuanyuanyi this time, he will send him to xuanyuanmo himself. That''s not very good. Anyway, fenglingxuan didn''t want to see such a scene, and fengqingxuan didn''t want to. Found that Feng lingxuan''s mood is a little low, Feng Qingxuan also some unspeakable sad: "lingxuan, one day, I will try to make his memory recover, he will remember." "Brother, I made it myself. I don''t blame him." Feng lingxuan shook his head lightly and said, "it''s not good for us to wait here. It''s better to wait on the road. That''s the way from Xuanyuan''s home to leaving home." "Good." Feng Qing whirled to answer a voice, then to thunder roar angel a wink. Lei Xiaotian knew that he had left traces in many places where he left home as soon as he could. As long as Lishu came back, he could feel it immediately. Their main purpose is to wait for people. What he is doing now is only when he can''t find it. Three people quietly come, and quietly go, Feng lingxuan is still walking in front. Fengqingxuan is a little behind. Lei Xiaotian and fengqingxuan are side by side. He reaches out his hand to touch fengqingxuan and asks, "is there something wrong with her state? You say, are we really not doing something? For example, I''m going to catch xuanyuanyi? " "Are you sure?" Feng Qingxuan didn''t oppose it at the first time, but directly asked Lei Xiaotian. He pondered that xuanyuanyi would confuse the memory of fenglingxuan after he reconstituted the ghost path. It must be something someone had done to him. He had seen it before, but he could not see anything from a distance. If he could get people out, he could have a close look. Maybe everything would be different. "If I do, I can." Lei Xiaotian said with a confident smile: "don''t say it''s Xianyuan continent. It''s in the divine world. I still have the strength of World War I when I meet those psychopaths. If you need, I can bring people to you without knowing it "If you can bring people, that''s the best thing." Feng Qingxuan tells Lei Xiaotian some of his ideas. Lei Xiaotian immediately nodded: "then you can wait. I will bring people out. However, we have to go back and ask Ao Tian to get a detailed map of Xuanyuan''s family. Otherwise, I have to go around the whole Xuanyuan''s family." "Yes." Feng Qingxuan answered without hesitation. Before long, Feng lingxuan stops, and Feng Qingxuan pulls Lei Xiaotian to stop. This is the only way for the two families. If Lishu is really going to find xuanyuanmo, he is bound to take this road. They hide their breath in the dark, that is, their breath is hidden. Waiting for a long time, it''s almost dawn, and Lishu hasn''t appeared yet. Fenglingxuan can''t help suspecting that this guy won''t really disappear, will he? Is there so much to talk about with xuanyuanmo? Not only she, but also fengqingxuan and Lei Xiaotian were confused. However, they didn''t give up. As time goes by, another day passes and night falls. The three of them were in the same place and hardly moved. They want to see when the gap will appear. In fact, Feng Qingxuan wants Lei Xiaotian to go to Xuanyuan''s house to find out if he is still there. Lei Xiaotian doesn''t trust him and Feng lingxuan, so he has to give up. After squatting for two days in a row, Lishu appeared when they were all wondering if they were going in the wrong direction and were ready to leave home again. His face was a little tired, but his eyes were full of spirit, and he didn''t know what a person thought of, so he began to laugh. Feng lingxuan and Feng Qingxuan look at each other. Then, they jump out at the same time and stop in front of Lishu without accident. Chapter 953 "Is there anything happy? Why don''t we just say it and make us happy? " Feng Qingxuan was the first to speak. The smile on Lishu''s face suddenly stopped. He looked at fengqingxuan in disbelief: "are you really not dead? If you don''t find a place to hide, how dare you come here? " "Haven''t I let you live in peace for thousands of years?" Feng Qingxuan said: "thousands of years, is that enough?" "What do you mean by that?" Li Shu stares at Feng Qingxuan and has an ominous premonition in his heart. Feng Qingxuan asked, "what do you think I mean?" Li Shu stares at Feng Qingxuan tightly. After a while, he says, "this is my territory. You don''t want to stay far away. You want to come here to find my trouble. You''re really looking for your own death." "Here, you alone?" Feng Qingxuan didn''t answer the rhetorical question. "What do you mean?" Lishu instinctively spoke again, but after asking, he realized that he was not right, so he said, "do you think that if I''m the only one here, what can you do to me?" Feng Qingxuan said: "if you are the only one, it will be much easier. But if you are not the only one, I will solve the other problems first. Anyway, I''m standing here today. It''s time to settle the grudge with you. " "What? Did I hear you right? You want to settle with me? What are you going to do with me? " Li Shu just feels funny. Feng Qingxuan, who had never been able to fight him for thousands of years, why should he say such things here? Do you really think it''s nothing for him to leave? Feng Qingxuan looked at Li Shu and said: "blood debt, of course, is to return blood, don''t you think?" "So you''re killing me?" Li Shu took a look at Feng Qingxuan, and then glanced at Feng lingxuan and Lei Xiaotian. Then he laughed with disapproval: "am I right? Just the three of you want to kill me? " "It''s enough for me to deal with you alone." Feng Qingxuan said. His words are full of momentum. Even if he knows better than anyone, in fact, with his own strength, it is impossible to really kill Lishu, that is to say, kill him, and his situation is not good. However, we can not lose in this momentum for the time being. Feng lingxuan stood aside and didn''t speak. Lei Xiaotian was more like a decoration. After listening to Feng Qingxuan''s words, Lishu directly laughed: "it''s been many years. You''ve been dead once. You don''t want to open up yet. You''re the one who wants to kill me. It''s so naive." After that, he quietly took out the message and wanted the Xuanyuan family to support him. He is an alchemist. He doesn''t think he is a coward at all. He doesn''t joke about his life for the sake of so-called face. Feng lingxuan''s eyes are very sharp, and her sense of smell is also very sensitive. Therefore, she found it at the first time when she was away from the special movement. She almost instinctively went forward to stop it. At the same time, she also called out: "don''t let him send a signal. If this signal goes out, the Xuanyuan family will come in the shortest time." She has been with Xuanyuan Yi for so many years. Naturally, she knows the Xuanyuan family''s message. She so a shout, Lei Xiaotian immediately hand. His power of thunder and lightning burst out of the air and smashed on Lishu''s hand. The message in his hand even fell into Lei Xiaotian''s hand before he could open it. All this happened so fast that Lishu didn''t react at all. When he reacted and saw the signal in Lei Xiaotian''s hand, his face was even worse. "I didn''t expect that there was such a master around you. Before, I underestimated you. " "That''s easy to say." Feng Qingxuan said calmly: "you will find a backer, so will I. What''s more, the one I''m looking for is much more powerful than the one you''re looking for. " "Don''t be proud here, Feng Qingxuan. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking." It''s a long way to go. Feng Qingxuan attacked Lishu and said: "do you want to delay time? Then you will be disappointed. I can tell you that I will not give you such a chance. " Every move of him is extremely fierce, fast and full of lethality. Actually, Lishu''s accomplishments are higher than fengqingxuan''s, but his accomplishments are only for alchemy. Unlike fengqingxuan, he used to pay more attention to combat effectiveness. After becoming Li Shen, he pays more attention to combat effectiveness. Now, his accomplishments are not as good as Lishu''s, but his skills are not inferior to Lishu''s at all. Feng Qing Xuan clearly wants his life. How can Li Shu not understand it? Originally, Lishu thought it would be very easy to get rid of fengqingxuan. Until now, he found that it was not like that. Even if Feng Qingxuan''s accomplishments were not as good as him, his combat effectiveness was far better than him. Under the mutual complementation, the two fought for a long time and failed to produce results. It''s good for him to drag on. Li Shu knows this very well. He knew that Feng lingxuan''s cultivation was not high, but he was not sure about Lei Xiaotian. Before, Lei Xiaotian''s move was really shocking. He even doubted whether this man was born in heaven. Feng Qingxuan just wants to make a quick decision. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Lei Xiaotian directly sets up a border, wrapping him and Feng lingxuan, as well as the two people in the fight inside. Even if the people outside pass by, they can''t be found. Feng lingxuan looks at Feng Qingxuan and feels dazzled. She looks down on her brother and looks up at Lishu. Her face is not very good. Lei Xiaotian thinks she is worried, so he goes to fenglingxuan and comforts him: "don''t worry. He has no problem. Even if he can''t cope with it, I''m still here. You have to believe that I won''t let him have an accident." "I just feel a little unreal." Feng lingxuan said: "thousands of years ago, I didn''t see that scene with my own eyes, but I can imagine how difficult he was." Lei Xiaotian said, "it''s good that you don''t see it." Feng lingxuan didn''t set a word, she didn''t know how to answer. The fight between fengqingxuan and Lishu became faster and faster, and the disparity gradually appeared. Although fengqingxuan''s fighting power was strong, Lishu didn''t know what medicine he had suddenly swallowed. His accomplishments suddenly exploded, and his fighting power also went up in a straight line. It turned out that fengqingxuan''s cross level battle had been equally matched since it began to fall a little bit, and even had the upper hand later. Fenglingxuan thought it was almost over, and he never thought it would be like this. After taking drugs, Li Shu''s fighting power can''t be described in words. Feng Qingxuan''s advantage, which was originally established, disappeared in an instant. Lishu doesn''t want Fengqing to spin well. At this time, he doesn''t delay his time. He wants to kill Fengqing quickly. After all, his medicine is effective. Feng Qing Xuan even hasn''t been able to react, so he is hit by Lishu. Fortunately, Lei Xiao quickly caught the man. Feng Qingxuan raised her hand and wiped the blood at the corner of her mouth. She rushed forward again without hesitation. However, he took two steps and was dragged back by ray. He took medicine, and now he is not so easy to fix. He is not an opponent. He is waiting here. Give it to me. I promise to throw him away in front of you very soon. You can rest assured that you has the final say in killing him. Feng Qing Xuan frowns, looking at the sight from special full of unwilling, he is really want to hand Ren enemy. Seeing that he didn''t move, Lei Xiaotian winked at Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan immediately came back and stretched out to pull Feng Qingxuan over: "brother, now Lishu is really terrible. I''d better give it to Lei Xiaotian. I think he can throw people over soon." In fact, just as Feng lingxuan expected, now Lishu is really terrible, but Lei Xiaotian is even more terrible. Feng lingxuan has a look, but Lishu has not gone through two moves under Lei Xiaotian. In a short time, Lei Xiaotian has come back to fengqingxuan. At the same time, Lishu is also brought by him, and Lishu''s accomplishments have been exhausted. As soon as Lei Xiaotian''s hand is released, Lishu collapses to the ground without bones. Feng Ling Xuan blinked. I couldn''t believe it. Clearly so difficult thing, how to Lei Xiaotian''s hands, become so easy? Is this man still human? Feng lingxuan looks at Lei Xiaotian. Unconsciously, her eyes change. Lei Xiaotian was a little embarrassed. He coughed and said, "Feng lingxuan, don''t look at me like this. No matter how much you worship me and want to empathize, I can''t like you. There is only one person in my heart." "Well, you can stop talking. I don''t have the slightest idea about you." Feng Ling Xuan quickly interrupts Lei Xiao Tian. She really doesn''t know what to say. Lei Xiaotian smiles and looks back at Feng Qingxuan. He says, "people are here and can''t resist. You can do whatever you want." Feng Qingxuan is also shocked. He always knows that Lei Xiaotian is very powerful. However, he hasn''t seen him for a long time. He used to deal with those who wanted to kill Feng lingxuan, but the things between his fingers are different now. He had a deep understanding of how fierce Lishu became, but even then, Lei Xiaotian easily abandoned him. Feng Qingxuan didn''t react until Lei Xiaotian made a sound. He looked at Lei Xiaotian. Lei Xiaotian laughed and continued: "don''t worry, you can solve him here. No one will know." He looked at the sky and added: "it''s not a problem to solve him, go to leave home again, and take the whole family away." If he dares to say such a thing, he is sure of it. Before, Feng Qingxuan didn''t want Lei Xiaotian to step in. Now, he changed his mind. Only when he left home can he deal with Xuanyuan family more attentively. After all, Xuanyuan family is much more difficult to deal with than leaving home. Chapter 954 Determined, Feng Qingxuan no longer hesitated, raised his hand to destroy Lishu. Li Shu didn''t realize until now that he was really finished. But he didn''t want to die. When Feng Qingxuan''s hand was about to fall, Lishu yelled: "don''t kill me. I will do whatever you want me to do, or I can tell you what you want to know. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll do anything. " This is the powerful Lishu elixir? Not long ago, the man with boundless scenery now begged him like a dead dog? Feng Qing Xuan stares at Li Shu and doesn''t move any more. Feng Ling Xuan frowns and asks his elder brother, "don''t you plan to let him go like this?" This person has done a lot of evil. She was so badly hurt by Feng Qingxuan thousands of years ago, and she has been harming her not long ago. If you forgive this person easily, how can you do? Lei Xiaotian also looks at Feng Qingxuan. He doesn''t agree that Lishu has been released now. After all, Lishu can live for thousands of years and can''t have no ability. If he is released now, he is not sure what kind of things he will do. Lei Xiaotian doesn''t want anything to happen to fengqingxuan. However, he doesn''t speak, waiting for fengqingxuan to make his own decision. Feng Qingxuan looks at Feng lingxuan and Lei Xiaotian, and suddenly laughs: "you two, do you want to be so pessimistic? I didn''t say I''d let him go, did I? " Feng Ling Xuan Leng for a moment, she raised her hand to caress her face, thought, her expression has been so pessimistic? She was just a little worried. Lei Xiaotian is much calmer, he said: "we just hope that you can put everything aside and make a correct decision. You can let Li Shu go, but he may not let you go." "I won''t let him go. I just think it''s too light for him to let him die so easily." Feng Qingxuan said: "at that time, he did harm to my whole family. I was thinking, should I kill the whole family in front of him and let him have a taste of my pain?" "It doesn''t work." Feng Ling Xuan shook his head decisively: "this guy is very selfish. You can''t expect him to care for anyone." This is also true. If Lishu is not selfish, he can''t do so many things. Fengqingxuan some persistent: "no matter whether he has the heart to who, I still want to let him see with his own eyes, how to leave home in his hands destroyed, or let him break all hope." "All right, listen to you." Lei Xiaotian twisted up Li Shu and said, "let''s go. There''s still some time. We''ll solve the problem of leaving home together." "Yes." Should sound, Feng Qingxuan and Feng lingxuan together to leave home. Because Lishu had just been abandoned, he was still alive, and his life card was still on. When fengqingxuan, fenglingxuan and Lei Xiaotian left home, they were completely unexpected. The whole family didn''t come back to life. Only when Lei Xiaotian threw Lishu on the ground, did anyone react and scream. Lei Xiaotian destroyed the border of leaving home as early as he entered the range of leaving home, and laid the border again. No matter what sounds or what happens to people who leave home, people outside will not hear. Therefore, the people who are the first to respond to their leaving home are just shouting out more people who are away from home. This is exactly what Feng lingxuan wants. It''s better for people to come out by themselves than for them to look for them. Three people are sitting on the top of the hall of Lei''s house. Lishu is lying on the ground, and some of the people who first find their family are shivering. There are people who leave home in a hurry to come, see sitting at the top of the people, the heart is unspeakable anger. "Who are you? How dare you run away from home and do you really want to live? " Feng lingxuan smiles and asks: "you sent so many people, joined hands with the Xuanyuan family to pursue me, and offered a reward pill to let the big forces of the whole mainland attack me. Don''t you know me?" Wen Yan, the talent who came to see feng lingxuan seriously. When he found out who she was, he was more angry than happy: "it''s really hard to find a place. We sent so many people to catch you, but you ran away, and you sent them to the door by yourself. Now that you''re here, don''t go "I''m not going to leave for the moment, I''m afraid you''ll want me to leave at once." Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile. Someone saw Lishu, asked him what was wrong, and tried to help him up. However, before he met Li Shu, he was shaken away by a powerful force. People who get up from the ground seem to see Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan at this time and ask aloud, "who are you?" "Those who want your lives." Feng Qingxuan calmly swept around and asked: "I don''t know, but I won''t be forgotten by some elders, will I?" With his voice, people who have been looking at fenglingxuan all the time look at fengqingxuan. Many of them don''t know fengqingxuan, but many elders do. Thousands of years ago, they were in the same era as fengqingxuan, and they were overwhelmed. After death, they were relieved, and gradually had their own development. The faces of several elders suddenly became extremely rare. Some people couldn''t believe it and asked, "you, fengqingxuan? Aren''t you dead? Why are you still here? " "You are still alive. If I die like that, I am not so sorry for you?" Feng Qingxuan said: "at that time, you left home and joined hands with Xuanyuan family to destroy our Feng family. Today, it''s time for you to repay." "You and Feng lingxuan want to destroy us from home? Is that naive? " The faces of those who leave home change again. Who lives well and wants to die? They leave home so many people, can they be afraid? Feng Qingxuan and Feng lingxuan both fully understand the thoughts of leaving their families. Their reaction now is normal, but normal doesn''t mean that. Feng lingxuan said to Feng Qingxuan, "brother, let me teach them how to be human first." "Just you? Feng lingxuan, do you really take yourself seriously Before Feng Qingxuan could speak, someone took the lead. No one can look up to Feng lingxuan. If you are afraid of people running outside, what are you afraid of in their own territory? Feng Qing Xuan glanced at the speaker and nodded to Feng lingxuan: "you are happy." The voice Fang falls, Feng Ling Xuan then moves, she didn''t start to lay hands on the elders, but chose several accomplishments not as good as her. Those people, whose accomplishments are not as good as her, can stand here. It can be seen that their status is not low. She killed several people in such a way that she ignited the anger of those who left home. An elder left home immediately launched a fatal attack on fenglingxuan. Its speed is extremely fast, start is also extremely ruthless, Feng lingxuan moment has a kind of move difficult feeling. However, this kind of feeling is just a moment''s effort. Lei Xiaotian tries to solve it in time and pulls her back. "Are you all right?" Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan both look at Feng lingxuan with concern and ask. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "fortunately, we are quick, I''m ok." "Who are you?" No one will have a good temper if he is interrupted. "The one who wants your life." Lei Xiaotian said faintly. It''s easy for people to misunderstand his appearance. Therefore, if he says something like this, it will only make people feel that he is beyond his ability. Some people ha ha, just, a complete sentence did not finish, then no life. Looking at the last moment is still good, but now lying on the ground motionless people, the presence of people that is not good-looking face, become more ugly. These three people, even if they broke into and left home, killed so many of them all at once. It''s a crime that can''t be forgiven. I don''t know who roared, the man who left home immediately rushed to the three people, and all the fierce moves saluted them. Lei Xiaotian just gently raised his hand. The attacks that came to them all seemed to have been pressed on the freeze frame key and stopped completely. The person who leaves home stares big eyes, feel unimaginable only, can''t help but start to guess, who is this after all? How could it be so powerful? Feng lingxuan was not happy: "brother Lei, in fact, if you move your fingers a little, these people will lie flat." "You want me to solve it all?" Lei Xiaotian did not answer the rhetorical question. With his strength, it''s really easy to solve a family in Xianyuan mainland. However, he doesn''t guarantee the need of fengqingxuan. Earlier, Feng Qingxuan said that he wanted to revenge himself, and he also promised to let him do it by himself. Feng lingxuan naturally looked at Feng Qingxuan. Feng Qingxuan stood up and said, "I haven''t had any activity for a long time. I''d better have a good activity." "Then I''ll be with you." Feng Ling Xuan said immediately. This is what Lei Xiaotian expected. He didn''t move any more. He just said to them, "whatever you want to do, I''ll watch. No one can go out. Naturally, no one can come in." That''s his promise. It''s what he says. Fenglingxuan and fengqingxuan naturally have no worries. They just need to kill all the people who left home. In the past, it was the people who left home and the Xuanyuan family who joined hands to destroy the Feng family. Now, it''s up to them to destroy the Feng family first and leave home. Feng Qingxuan deals with the elders with high accomplishments, while Feng lingxuan goes to kill the elders with relatively low accomplishments. Feng Qingxuan and the elders are in a stalemate. Lei Xiaotian''s sight is always on him. As long as he is in a little danger, he will help immediately. It''s relatively easy for Feng lingxuan to kill people with low accomplishments. It''s just like cutting vegetables and melons. But in a short period of time, leaving home has been a river of blood. Feng lingxuan solves the problem of the last person and immediately returns to the front hall and joins in the battle between Feng Qingxuan and the elders. Instead of fighting head-on, she found space to sneak. With Lei Xiaotian''s help from time to time, several elders who left home were soon abandoned by Feng Qingxuan. Chapter 955 Li Shu saw from the beginning to the end. He witnessed the rise of his family in Xianyuan and its demise. This was his life''s hard work. He did not expect that it would end in such a way under such circumstances. He is indeed a selfish person, but he is not heartless. Seeing that the kingdom he had built was destroyed in front of his eyes, and that he was still powerless, his heart was naturally extremely painful. At the moment of seeing fenglingxuan and their killing, Lishu didn''t beg for mercy, but his words were useless. In other words, no one heard him in the shrill scream. No, Lei Xiaotian absolutely heard it, but he didn''t pay attention to the man. If you do something wrong, you will be punished accordingly. If you want to destroy people, you should be prepared to be destroyed. Feng lingxuan follows Feng Qingxuan and goes back to Lei Xiaotian. Lei Xiaotian looks at them and asks, "how are you? Did you get hurt? " "No Feng Qingxuan is protected by Lei Xiaotian. He seems to have a lot of blood on his body, but it''s not his, it''s the enemy''s. He doesn''t hurt himself at all. As for Feng lingxuan, she just suffered some minor injuries and took pills. Before long, she would be OK. Fenglingxuan looks at fengqingxuan. Fengqingxuan turns back to check fenglingxuan''s condition. After confirming that she''s OK, she says, "it''s not too early. We''ve been here for a long time, but it''s not the way to solve these people first?" "Yes." Li Shu is very unwilling, also put forward a lot of conditions, only hope that Feng Qingxuan can let him live. However, Feng Qingxuan did not agree to his terms. Li Shu wants to tell him something. He doesn''t have to keep people. Feng lingxuan will search for the soul. She directly searches the memory of several elders. After confirming that there is nothing wrong, she leaves with Feng Qingxuan. When they left a certain distance, Lei Xiaotian withdrew the border. At this time, the sky is already bright. Feng Qingxuan believes that the story of being killed away from home will soon spread. I don''t know what kind of reaction the Xuanyuan family will have? Fenglingxuan wants to know whether xuanyuanyi will make any move. They didn''t leave Lingxiao city immediately. With Lei Xiaotian in, they don''t have to worry about exposing their identity to let people see anything. Soon after they left home, the strong smell of blood from them attracted many people''s attention, and they guessed what had happened to them. Leaving home is a family of alchemy. There is often a smell of pills in this family, but there is seldom a smell of blood. Such a strong smell of blood is definitely the first time in history. What does that mean? Is there something wrong with leaving home? However, in this LingXiao City, or even Xianyuan mainland, who is not begging to leave home, and who dares to do what to leave home? Many people still don''t want to believe it, but some of them are bold enough to knock on the door. As a result, the door to leave home opened with a slight push. Then, what came into view was a corpse. The blood dyed the ground red. It was a tragedy. Soon, the news that the family had been destroyed and even the animals died without exception spread all over Lingxiao city. Xuanyuan''s family sent people to see it as soon as they got the news. Xuanyuanmo and xuanyuanyi even came in person. The two of them looked at the corpse in the place where they left home and felt cold all over. Xuanyuanmo after seeing for a while, suddenly in the heart had a doubt: "is the Phoenix green spin back." Phoenix green spin? As long as there are some age, or some sources, all know who fengqingxuan is. This man, thousands of years ago, was also the most dazzling alchemist in the whole Xianyuan continent. All the alchemists in the whole mainland were overwhelmed by him and had a good match with xuanyuanyi. However, thousands of years ago, Feng''s family was destroyed overnight, and Feng Qingxuan disappeared. Feng Qingxuan disappeared for thousands of years, and suddenly came back, but no one got any news, and killed the whole family overnight. So, what''s the extent of his cultivation? How terrible is his strength? In other words, what kind of powerful backer does he have behind him? No one dares to continue to think about it. The more he thinks about it, the more disturbing it is. Xuanyuan Yi looks at the wound on the ground of those people, and immediately decides that it is the hand under Feng lingxuan. He slightly frowned, he and Feng lingxuan should not be so familiar, why would she start killing means so understanding? Even if there is no impression in his mind, he can be sure at the moment he sees it? Is it true that the relationship between him and fenglingxuan is not what he knows? Once you have something on your mind, you can''t help thinking more. Xuanyuanyi is no exception. When he woke up, the first thing he saw was xuanyuanmo. Xuanyuanmo was very concerned about him and didn''t hide his identity. His memory was complete, so he never doubted anything. But what happened recently was different from what he remembered, and he couldn''t help doubting it. Xuanyuanyi looks at the corpse in a daze. Xuanyuanmo comes back after checking the situation. Seeing that xuanyuanyi is still in a daze, he frowns unconsciously. He also has some bad guesses in his heart. However, he doesn''t say much. He coughed and pulled xuanyuanyi''s thoughts back. Then he asked with a smile, "what are you thinking?" "It''s nothing. I just want to know who has such great ability to destroy the whole family overnight." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "It''s fengqingxuan and fenglingxuan." Xuanyuanmo said: "you should see some of it?" "It''s impossible to do it just by the two of them." Xuanyuanyi was quite sure of that. Xuanyuanmo nodded: "you said no, with the two of them, it is absolutely impossible to destroy their home overnight. Therefore, there must be a big force behind them, and they don''t know where these forces are?" "Just look for someone to look it up." Xuanyuan Yi said: "fengqingxuan destroyed and left home because of the destruction of the Phoenix family. At that time, the Xuanyuan family was also involved. Therefore, they should come to the Xuanyuan family to find trouble soon." "The Xuanyuan family is not like leaving home. They can destroy it, but it doesn''t mean they can destroy it." Xuanyuan is silent and cold. Finally, he said to xuanyuanyi, "why don''t you go to fenglingxuan first, inquire about the news, and then find a chance to kill her. Don''t you still hate that she killed your beloved?" Did she really kill my favorite woman? Xuanyuan Yi looks at Xuanyuan Mo and almost blurts out. However, when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again. No matter what the facts are, he will only get one answer here. Why ask? Brain turned a turn, Xuan Yuan Yi directly agreed to come down. Before, he did not pay attention, also did not find anything, but this time specially pay attention, but saw xuanyuanmo eyes that flash and cold. Xuanyuan Yi frowned and soon returned to normal. He glanced at the body underground and said to Xuanyuan Mo, "these people, I''ll give them to you. I''ll go to find out where fenglingxuan is, or I''ll get rid of them earlier." "Good." Xuanyuanmo naturally won''t refuse. He especially looks forward to the picture of the two people being fratricidal, and even more to the picture of xuanyuanyi bringing fenglingxuan back. In order to avoid xuanyuanyi suddenly put out people, he also specially reminded: "you look at some, if there is a way to bring her back alive, then bring her back alive." "Good." Xuanyuanyi leaves in response. He remembers that fenglingxuan is a ten thousand year snow ginseng, which is a rare tonic for many practitioners. There are countless people who want her. After listening to xuanyuanmo''s words, I hope fenglingxuan can live to Xuanyuan''s home. He promised very well, but there was an inexplicable resistance in his heart, that is, he felt that this person should not go to Xuanyuan''s house, as if it would be miserable to go to Xuanyuan''s house. However, he should not care. Feng lingxuan killed the person he cared about. When he died, he died. Why should he think so much? Xuanyuanyi thinks his recent mood is very wrong. He thinks a little too much. Out of the door, he began to find fenglingxuan. His son Xuan Yuan Han is with Feng Ling Xuan together, this time of affair, also don''t know that kid after all have participate in? If so, what should he do? If not, what should he do? Xuanyuanyi shook his head. He thought he was thinking too much. Why? Just let it be. Because of the things that he didn''t help fenglingxuan before, xuanyuanhan had a lot of opinions on him. Xuanyuanyi had no quick way to get to xuanyuanhan''s side, so he had to find it. He didn''t even know if he had found someone. Would those people like to see him? If he said he remembered everything and wanted to live with fenglingxuan, would fenglingxuan believe him? All this, he was not sure, just hope things will go in a good direction. Unconsciously, Xuanyuan Yi goes to the gate of the city, where fenglingxuan is now, and immediately sees Xuanyuan Yi. Fenglingxuan''s face changes. Feng Qingxuan followed Feng lingxuan''s line of sight and saw Xuanyuan Yi. He was slightly stunned and said to Feng lingxuan, "if you want to go down, go." "What can I do now? He always thought that I killed his favorite woman and regarded me as his enemy. " Feng lingxuan wry smile: "this is also my own, no wonder others." "So, are you giving him up?" Feng Qingxuan asked. Give him up? Can you give up? If they could, they would not be like this. Feng lingxuan took a deep breath, as if he had made up his mind, said a word to Feng Qingxuan, and ran in the direction of xuanyuanyi. Chapter 956 Xuanyuanyi did not stay out of the city, fenglingxuan followed. They walked a long way, one after the other, until there was no one around, xuanyuanyi stopped. As soon as he stopped, Feng lingxuan stopped immediately. They were three steps away, looking at each other across the air, and no one spoke for a long time. The atmosphere gradually changed. "You..." "You..." They spoke almost at the same time, and then they were stunned at the same time. Feng lingxuan said, "you can talk first." Xuanyuanyi asked: "what do you do with me?" Feng lingxuan didn''t answer and asked, "what do you think?" "I''d rather you told me yourself." Xuanyuanyi said: "between us, there should be a lot to explain?" "Explain? What do you want me to explain? " Feng lingxuan sneered and asked: "do you want me to say how to kill your sweetheart?" Xuanyuanyi nodded: "why kill her? What''s the matter with xuanyuanhan? " "He''s your son, between you and me." Feng lingxuan said, "if you just want to ask this, then you can leave." Xuan Yuan Yi frowns, Feng Ling Xuan looks at him stubbornly. They looked at each other again. No one knew what the other was thinking. As time goes by, xuanyuanyi turns away after all. "Stop!" Feng lingxuan calls people. Xuanyuan Yi stopped, but did not look back: "what else do you have?" "Don''t you have anything else to say to me?" Feng lingxuan''s mood was a little unsteady: "don''t you want to know what happened between us?" "I don''t want to." "I don''t think we have anything to say," xuanyuanyi said "Why not?" Feng Ling Xuan is anxious: "Xuan Yuan Yi, you listen to me well, I will tell you now, the thing between me and you." Xuanyuan Yi raises his feet to go. Fenglingxuan calls him again and asks him not to go. Even if he wants to go, he has to listen to what she says. Xuanyuanyi is very impatient, but fenglingxuan insists on telling him. If she doesn''t tell him, she will really regret later. She doesn''t want to leave regret for herself. Even if xuanyuanyi really hates her and wants to do something to her, she also hopes that he can know the past. She talked about what they had experienced from the previous life to the present life, without leaving any trace behind. At the same time, she can feel xuanyuanyi''s back slightly different. After that, she was not in a hurry to ask him for a reply. Between the two people silence down again, Feng Ling Xuan is waiting, Xuan Yuan Yi is in the extreme shock. If what fenglingxuan said is true, then the person he really loves should be fenglingxuan. But if that''s true, Feng lingxuan will hurt him too much? He didn''t know whether he should believe fenglingxuan. He wanted to believe it, but there was always a voice in his head to remind him that fenglingxuan was a liar and a master who was used to acting. Her hands were covered with blood, not a good person. His heart was entangled as never before. He tried to think about what Feng lingxuan said, but he couldn''t remember what he thought. As for the time and place that fenglingxuan said, in his memory, it was completely wrong. What he remembered was clearly not like that. Therefore, fenglingxuan was actually cheating him? Think of Feng Ling Xuan at this time is still making up those stories to cheat him, his heart a burst of unspeakable disgust. How can there be such a shameless woman in this world? In a short time, there were hundreds of thoughts in Xuanyuan Yi''s mind. The more he thought, the more confused he was, and the more ugly his face was. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, he has not moved, her in the mind also more and more have no bottom. On second thought, in fact, it''s not unacceptable. Xuanyuanyi''s reaction is normal. If he really doesn''t ask anything and doesn''t want anything, and she says it, he says he believes it, then she will really doubt it. I don''t know how long it took for Xuanyuan Yi to turn around and look at fenglingxuan. His eyes are full of inquiry: "what you said is true?" Feng lingxuan asked: "I cheat you, is it useful?" "It''s not surprising that you want me to tell lies." Xuanyuanyi said. What he said really hurt people, but it''s not wrong to say it from his current position. Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "you''re right. I really want to get you. I''ve been looking for you for more than ten years. I''ve found everywhere and used every method. I think I''ll do anything as long as I can see you again." "I have no impression of what you said." Xuanyuanyi''s meaning is very clear. He can''t believe it. Feng lingxuan nodded: "I know, I don''t ask you to answer me now, I just hope you can give me, give you, give us a chance to each other, let me help you to remember, if you really can''t remember, you want to kill me, I also accept." If she does nothing but die, she can''t accept it. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t answer, Feng lingxuan''s eyes had already taken begging. She is also a proud person. If she doesn''t really care about him and is afraid that he will really forget her, how can she say that? How can you keep your posture so low? She is wrong, so she is trying to recover as much as possible, only hope that the person who was saved by her can give her this opportunity. If he answers now, it''s not good. Xuanyuanyi knows this, so he chooses to leave. However, he will not really leave, but choose to watch in the dark. First, let''s have a look at Feng lingxuan''s situation. Second, let''s see who is behind them. On his way here, he actually thought of a man who had saved Feng lingxuan, a person who was a member of the Lei family. In his memory, the Lei family was the most wonderful one who used the Lei family, and the Lei family was the hermit force who was not controlled by the three ways and six realms. If fenglingxuan and they really get the help of the Lei family, it''s easy to get rid of them and leave home. I don''t know if fengqingxuan is going to destroy the Xuanyuan family. Will the Lei family help? If you help, it''s really not a good thing for Xuanyuan family. He left, Feng Ling Xuan did not continue to call him, but stood in place to watch his figure go further and further. That picture is really sad. Feng Qingxuan and Lei Xiaotian are not at ease. Feng lingxuan comes with them, but they just look at them from a distance, and they don''t get close to them. Until xuanyuanyi left for a long time, fengqingxuan came forward: "lingxuan..." "Brother, I told him all the things in the past." Feng lingxuan turned to look at Feng Qingxuan and said, "I know he won''t believe it, but I still can''t control myself. I have to tell him that after that, no matter how he chooses, it depends on him." "Yes." Feng Qingxuan held Feng lingxuan in her arms and comforted her: "you told him it was right." No matter what the result is, let Xuanyuan Yi have a bottom. Feng Qingxuan just stood a little far away. He couldn''t see xuanyuanyi clearly, and there was no way to judge his condition. However, fengqingxuan still ponders that one day, he should see xuanyuanyi well and check his condition. Otherwise, he is still not so relieved. His idea was mentioned to fenglingxuan earlier. However, fenglingxuan has forgotten something about xuanyuanyi now. He doesn''t have much to say for the moment. Feng Ling Xuan slowed down for a long time before she came over. She asked, "what should we do about Xuanyuan family?" "Well, let''s talk about that." Lei Xiaotian answers in front of Feng Qingxuan. Feng lingxuan is a little strange, but she doesn''t continue to ask. According to her understanding of Lei Xiaotian, this man must have a reason to do things. The three did not mention the Xuanyuan family, let alone Xuanyuan Yi, as if they really passed. As for Xuanyuan family will have what kind of reaction, and what kind of action, fengqingxuan and Leixiao naive don''t care? Of course not, they just don''t want Feng lingxuan to know for the moment. After all, she knew that it didn''t do much good. Xuanyuanyi hiding in the dark, did not get the information he wanted to get, even if some unwilling, or no way. He followed them, afraid to be too close, for fear of being discovered by Lei Xiaotian. When they came back to the place where they lived, it was several days before they left. Xuanyuanhan had been waiting for them. Even if Ao Tian had brought news back, it showed that fenglingxuan and fenglingxuan had successfully killed and left home. They were still very worried when they didn''t see anyone. A few days, has been fidgeting and so on, see people, immediately excited. Xuanyuanhan rushed to fenglingxuan in three steps. Then he reached out and hugged the man in his arms: "mother, you''ve finally come back. If you don''t come back again, I''ll go to Lingxiao city to find you myself." "I''m back, aren''t I?" Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile. Xuanyuanhan nodded: "well, just come back." Ao Tian, Yan Mao and Bing Ling also breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, looking at Feng lingxuan with joy. Finally, he came back. If he didn''t come back, he would think something was wrong. Fortunately Several people come into the room together, and they all talk about what happened in the past few days. For xuanyuanyi, fenglingxuan only tells xuanyuanhan that this is their son and has the right to know about them. Xuanyuanhan''s answer is to stand on fenglingxuan''s side: "mother, no matter what your choice is, no matter whether your father can remember, I will stand on your side. As long as he doesn''t hurt you, I won''t do anything, but if he wants to hurt you, I won''t allow it." Feng lingxuan nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t let myself hurt." Three days later, to their surprise, xuanyuanyi stood in front of the door and saw fenglingxuan. The first sentence he said was, "lingxuan, I''m sorry!" Chapter 957 Feng Ling Xuan''s whole body is shocked, a face can''t believe ground looking at Xuan Yuan Yi: "what do you say?" "Lingxuan, I''m sorry! Before, I was wrong. " Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and apologizes again. Feng Ling Xuan doesn''t know what it''s like. She stares at Xuan Yuan Yi as if she wants to see him through. She didn''t know how to describe her mood at this time. It was a day she had been looking forward to for a long time, but when the day came, she felt very unreal. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xuanyuan Yi''s heart was a little bit bottomless. He tentatively said, "I know you hate me. If you don''t want to see me, then I can leave now." "No Fenglingxuan is a little anxious, for fear that xuanyuanyi is really gone. Before her brain reacts, she has reached out to hold xuanyuanyi: "don''t go, I never blame you, as long as you don''t blame me." Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and asked, "don''t you really blame me? I did that to you before. " "I''m to blame for all this. If I hadn''t done it to you first, you wouldn''t have done it." Feng Ling Xuan shook his head and said, "you don''t blame me. How can I blame you?" Her eyes are full of joy, looking at his eyes with greed, as if how can not see enough, under a close look, and as if in forbearance. Xuanyuanyi didn''t say anything more. He was also very strange. Just now, for a moment, he wanted to hold fenglingxuan in his arms. This woman, who has done so many bad things, how can she deserve it? Fenglingxuan naturally doesn''t know xuanyuanyi''s idea. He and fenglingxuan are so deadlocked. After a long time, fengqingxuan still can''t see it and makes a sound. Then they pull their thoughts back. "How long are you two going to stand here?" "Come on, let''s go in." Feng lingxuan laughs and pulls Xuanyuan Yi into the room. Xuanyuan Han looks at Xuanyuan Yi inquisitively, as if to see through his real ideas. He felt a little strange. Before, Xuanyuan Yi didn''t even think of killing fenglingxuan. This time, because fenglingxuan said something about the past, he thought of it? Suddenly, there is no problem, but it can''t stand careful consideration. Fenglingxuan is completely immersed in the joy of reuniting with xuanyuanyi at the moment. She doesn''t doubt xuanyuanyi at all. Or, she guesses something abnormal, but she doesn''t want to accept it. She is an ostrich. It has to be said that xuanyuanhan sees xuanyuanyi very thoroughly. How does fenglingxuan understand xuanyuanyi? Even if she didn''t see it at that time, she could know whether he was real or acting. Now, the person around her is still the one she is familiar with, but his reaction is not so normal. Fenglingxuan was like a mirror in her heart, but she didn''t say it. She was also deceiving herself. She thought very simply. As long as this person was still around, then she had a way to remind people. She didn''t mention it to anyone, and xuanyuanhan didn''t want to interrupt her. However, xuanyuanhan''s heart is always worried. He is afraid and can''t sleep. Later, he finally decides to tell fengqingxuan. "Uncle, I don''t think my father is in the right state." "What''s wrong?" Feng Qingxuan asked. He also saw it. However, what he relied on was not his understanding of xuanyuanyi, but his judgment from xuanyuanyi''s situation. Xuanyuanhan didn''t think much about it. He immediately said all he knew, and then waited for fengqingxuan''s answer. After waiting for a long time, fengqingxuan didn''t speak either. Xuanyuanhan thought that the other party would not speak. Just as he was about to say something more, fengqingxuan said: "don''t tell others what you found. I know it in my heart. Your mother''s mind will know it. We should pay more attention to it. Don''t let xuanyuanyi hurt you ~ mother is." He also needs to observe carefully, and then think about how to save people. Fengqingxuan didn''t say so much to xuanyuanhan. After all, xuanyuanhan didn''t know so much. It was not good to tell him too much. Xuanyuanyi so live down, among them, the mood is the most depressed to several days. Bingling and yanmao had a purpose, and AO Tian had a purpose. But gradually, his purpose seemed to have changed a lot. I don''t know when fenglingxuan became his goal. He has been following fenglingxuan to find xuanyuanyi''s whereabouts. Now, people really find him. In his heart, he seems to have swallowed the most bitter thing in the world, which is very painful. Xuanyuanhan goes to Ao Tian and looks along his line of sight. At a glance, he can see what xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan are saying not far away. The atmosphere between them is very harmonious. No matter who sees them, they will not doubt anything. "Isn''t it hard? In fact, you should have known that one day, long pain is better than short pain, give up "I''ve never expected anything." Ao Tian looked back at xuanyuanhan and said with a wry smile, "you don''t have to worry about what I will do. Even if xuanyuanyi is acting, as long as lingxuan is happy, I won''t deliberately expose it. After all, she has been looking forward to this moment for too long. Even if it''s a fake, she is willing to do it." Xuanyuan Han was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Ao Tian deeply: "you said my father was pretending?" He saw that he didn''t want to go to Aotian, so where did Aotian see it? Ao Tian nodded and then said, "don''t you count in your heart? I don''t believe it. " Well, of course, he knows it. Ao Tian laughed and said, "don''t worry, I won''t say more. Isn''t Feng Qingxuan a very powerful Dan master? You ask him, maybe he will have a way to make xuanyuanyi really think of the past completely. " A pause: "I asked Ao Qing to check it before, but I didn''t find out anything. If I had it, I would tell him again." "Good." Xuanyuanhan nodded, his heart a little more uncertain: "you say, my father really can remember?" "It''s certainly possible, but I can''t say in what way and under what circumstances." Ao Tian said definitely. But in fact, he was not so sure. When things come to this point, they have no other way but to look ahead. After that, xuanyuanyi was with fenglingxuan all the time. Maybe she knew that xuanyuanyi didn''t think of the past, but people came again. She had doubts about him. Therefore, she didn''t really bring him together. Every day, she took him to different places, because she was looking for their memories. Xuanyuan Yi wanted to oppose it, but he didn''t say it after all. Fenglingxuan didn''t know how much xuanyuanyi remembered about them. She took him to the place they met first. After returning to Xianyuan, she went there with xuanyuanyi and Aotian. However, until now, she is not sure whether it is a dream or a reality. Xuanyuanyi knows the truth of saying many things wrong, so he spent a lot of time listening to lingxuan all the way, but he seldom said it himself, and he seldom mentioned the past between them. There are only two people. Fenglingxuan has doubts in her heart. Therefore, sometimes, she will deliberately say something wrong, or say something wrong, and then pay attention to xuanyuanyi''s reaction. Let her down, also let her sure Xuanyuan Yi is pretending to restore memory, close to her, Xuanyuan Yi has not corrected her. She thought that the heartache was thorough enough that it would not hurt any more, but after it really happened, she found that her heart would still hurt. She can''t let xuanyuanyi find something different. Therefore, she still keeps happy every day and can''t finish talking with xuanyuanyi. At this time, the purpose of her doing this is to really restore some memories, even if only a few. Just, went to the destination, Xuanyuan Yi still did not think of anything. Fenglingxuan takes xuanyuanyi to walk through the place where they have walked together for countless times. As they walk, they think and talk about the past things to xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi has been listening very carefully. After listening too much, he can''t help thinking, is that really what he experienced with fenglingxuan? If it is true, then the person he loves should be fenglingxuan. Every time he thought about it, he would shake his head and pull his thoughts back. How come? How could he love Feng lingxuan? The woman must have misled him. He can''t be fooled. As time goes by, fenglingxuan usually takes the initiative when he meets a fierce beast. Xuanyuanyi has almost no chance to do it, so he will be solved by fenglingxuan. Her cultivation is high, and it''s much faster to solve the fierce beast. Xuanyuanyi is really not busy at all. He has been watching so quietly. Even if fenglingxuan is in danger, he can stand there indifferently, waiting for fenglingxuan to get out of danger. Even sometimes, xuanyuanyi will have a very crazy idea, that is to let fenglingxuan die here. In fact, several times, he wanted to add fuel to the flames, but when it really came to the end, he withdrew his hand. This kind of reaction, completely from the soul of the instinctive reaction, he can not explain. Does Feng lingxuan know nothing about these? Of course not. Although she is dealing with fierce animals, she is very clear in her heart. Every time I see xuanyuanyi want to start, she feel countless knives in her heart, in her heart pieces lingchi, pain tight. However, she did not move or speak. Fortunately, every time, Xuanyuan Yi stopped. Two people, as if always as usual, in fact, each have their own thoughts. They walked several places together. Later, fenglingxuan took xuanyuanyi back to the underworld. Chapter 958 Xuanyuanyi is puzzled: "where are we going?" "Go home." Feng lingxuan said only two words. This family, of course, is neither her home nor her home. The reason why she chose to take xuanyuanyi back to the underworld is to see how xuanyuanyi would react. Feng lingxuan thought that there would be something strange, but after she really arrived at the underworld, she found that Xuanyuan Yi''s performance was really normal. He remembers that he is the king of the underworld. From the moment they stepped into the underworld, he had no abnormal reaction. If you really want to say, that is his attitude to her. Ming Li himself came to welcome Xuanyuan Yi. He was very happy that Xuanyuan Yi could come back. A kingdom can''t be without a king for a day. Without a king in the underworld, it''s hard. Ming Li tells Xuanyuan Yi everything that happened in the underworld recently, and expresses his intention to let him stay in the underworld. Unfortunately, xuanyuanyi has no plan to stay. He still wants to go out. What fenglingxuan doesn''t know is that after she goes to have a rest, xuanyuanyi calls Mingli to her and asks in person: "you have a good attitude towards fenglingxuan. I have a good relationship with her?" "Yes, you love her." Ming Li nodded. Xuanyuanyi''s face suddenly became ugly, and his whole body also exuded a dangerous atmosphere. Ming Li almost subconsciously retreated. He always felt that if he stayed here, xuanyuanyi would kill him. He thought carefully for a while, he just answered, there is no question, Xuanyuan Yi already love fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi felt something in his mind flashed by. He stretched out his hand to catch it. However, he ran too fast to catch anything. Head, began to pain up, Xuanyuan Yi patted his head, want to relieve the pain, can let him do, there is no way. Standing far away, Ming Li looked at the situation, and his heart was not good. He quickly stepped forward to help Xuanyuan Yi: "Wang, what''s the matter with you?" "Get out of here!" Xuanyuanyi waved away the Ming ceremony. Ming Li''s body was pushed away and almost hit the wall. He is not easy to stabilize the body, see Xuan Yuan Yi that painful appearance, also dare not think much, turn round to call Feng Ling Xuan. Feng lingxuan is an excellent Dan master. He should have a way. Feng lingxuan has gone to sleep, but she has a bad dream, and then she is awakened by the cry of Ming Li. She raised her hand to wipe her face and tried to calm down. Then she opened the door and looked at Ming Li: "what''s the matter?" Ming Li said hastily: "the king suddenly has a bad headache..." He took fenglingxuan to xuanyuanyi and explained, including what they said and when xuanyuanyi had a headache. Originally, Ming Li was reluctant to say, but Feng lingxuan said that she had to know the specific situation so as to suit the remedy to the case. She also admitted that she came back with Xuan Yuanyi to stimulate him and let him recover some forgotten memories. Ming Li knows something about the relationship between Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi. In addition, Xuan Yuanyi didn''t return to the underworld after his death and rebirth, so Ming Li didn''t know the specific situation. It''s fenglingxuan who has been looking for xuanyuanyi for more than ten years. He''s gone everywhere. Mingli knows that this man is not easy to get back. He believes fenglingxuan won''t harm xuanyuanyi any more. Feng lingxuan was very calm after hearing Ming Li''s words, but her heart was not so calm. Even if she had guessed for a long time, she still found it hard to accept it. She quickly arrived at xuanyuanyi, and found that xuanyuanyi''s condition was really not very good. She took the lead to go in. She was afraid that xuanyuanyi would suddenly lose his mind. She turned to look at Mingli and said, "go out first, stay away. After a while, no matter what sound you hear or what movement there is, don''t come here. Do you understand?" "Then... You and Wang, what''s the matter?" Ming Li asked uneasily. Feng Ling Xuan looked at Xuan Yuan Yi and said, "it will be OK." At least, can both of them live? Xuanyuanyi has a terrible headache, and his brain is full of bloody pictures. When fenglingxuan comes over, he suddenly raises his eyes and looks at fenglingxuan''s eyes changing color. Fenglingxuan was startled, but she soon calmed down. She went to xuanyuanyi and said, "ah Yi, let me see what''s going on with your head." Xuanyuanyi didn''t answer, just looking at fenglingxuan, that look in the eyes, still shocking. Feng Ling Xuan had no bottom in her heart, but she still walked past without hesitation. However, when she reached out to touch xuanyuanyi, xuanyuanyi first grabbed her neck. But for a moment, Feng lingxuan felt that she had difficulty breathing. She opened her eyes to see Xuanyuan Yi. She couldn''t believe it. What''s more, she was sad. No matter what she did, she really couldn''t change the result? Even if she came back, she always regarded her as an enemy? A Yi She wanted to call xuanyuanyi, but she couldn''t say a word. Her breathing is more and more difficult, that is, her brain is not clear, but her eyes never move away. Is she really going to die in his hands? Is this really all that''s left between them? If she died, did he still not remember the past between them? Or will he remember one day? What happens when you remember? Is she the same as before, has been in regret and pain? Would her son hate him when she died? In a short time, there were too many pictures in Feng lingxuan''s mind. She is really unwilling, but she has no way to break free from Xuanyuan Yi''s hands. Is this really the final fate? Yi, are you really going to kill me? She looked at xuanyuanyi with sad eyes and asked silently. This kind of sight, like a huge axe, was slashed down. Xuanyuan felt as like as two peas in a headache. In a trance, he saw a vague picture. It seemed that he really loved a woman. The woman looked exactly like Feng Ling Xuan. His heart trembled, pinching her neck hand, don''t know how suddenly released. Feng lingxuan fell on the ground and coughed desperately. Xuanyuanyi looks at her and wants to step forward, but his steps are uncontrollably backward. How can you feel so strange? Who the hell is this woman? Is he love? Or hate? Xuanyuanyi holds his head and squats on the ground in pain. At the same time, xuanyuanmo''s face suddenly changed. How could At the beginning, Xuanyuan Yi left Xuanyuan''s home, and the Xuanyuan family sent people to kill him all the time. Later, he used fenglingxuan to kill him. In order to find Xuanyuan Yi''s soul, he spent a lot of effort. When xuanyuanyi is found, xuanyuanyi is already in practice. However, his memory is not complete. Xuanyuanmo brings him back to Xuanyuan''s home and manipulates his memory. In such a long time, there has never been any problem, even after the appearance of fenglingxuan. Now, it''s suddenly different. If he remembers well, xuanyuanyi left with fenglingxuan, right? So, xuanyuanyi appears strange, memory has signs to wake up, or is it related to fenglingxuan? He really belittled Feng lingxuan. Her ability is really big enough. However, want to let xuanyuanyi restore memory, don''t you have to ask his opinion? As early as in the confusion of xuanyuanyi''s memory, xuanyuanmo had done something about his body. Now, he feels xuanyuanyi''s strangeness. It''s not impossible for him to do something again. Xuanyuanmo manipulates xuanyuanyi with his soul. Xuanyuanyi''s memory, which was originally loose, gradually becomes firm. In order to convince xuanyuanyi, he specially adds some bloody pictures. He is doing it. As a source of suffering, he is suffering extremely. Originally painful head, without any relief, Phoenix spirit Xuan slow strength, see Xuanyuan Yi appearance, very distressed. For the time being, she was not sure what was going on, and she did not dare to do too much. She just took out the pill that could relieve the pain and let Xuanyuan Yi take it. However, the medicine she took out was opened by Xuanyuan Yi. She used her powers to help him relieve. As a result, she just met him and was forced to shake him away. Feng lingxuan was distressed and uncomfortable. He could not help scolding xuanyuanyi: "what do you want? Do you want to die? " "It''s none of your business." Xuan Yuan Yi clenches his teeth. He stares at Feng lingxuan with red eyes. This woman kills the person he loves and takes away his son. She also deceives his son, so that his son doesn''t recognize him as his father and only considers this woman as his mother. It''s disgusting. "A Yi......" Feng Ling Xuan red eyes, call a way. Before all, as expected is false, but why not continue to install it? If you can continue to install it, it''s OK. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t want to listen to fenglingxuan. He forgets to maintain the illusion of peace between them. As soon as she opens her mouth, she interrupts fiercely: "shut up!" Feng lingxuan knows that xuanyuanyi is not right. She tries every means to get close to him and help him, but he really rejects her. Even if she is black and blue, she doesn''t get any relief. Perhaps tired, or perhaps pain to the extreme, finally unable to support, xuanyuanyi slowly closed his eyes, the whole person powerless to lie on the ground. Fenglingxuan just came forward and began to check xuanyuanyi''s condition. She checked very carefully, but again and again, Leng did not find any problems. How could that be? Feng Ling Xuan looked at Xuan Yuan Yi, lying on the ground with a pale face. He was very distressed. But she also made a decision soon, her cultivation and Dan Shu are not good, so, what about the elder brother''s? Maybe, brother will have a way? She puts Xuanyuan Yi into the space directly, goes out to say with Ming Li, and directly takes people back to find Fengqing Xuan. What she doesn''t know is that this move directly makes xuanyuanmo''s control useless. Chapter 959 Xuanyuanmo was so angry that he destroyed all the things in the room, but he still didn''t stop breathing. As he turned around in the room, he swore. There is a lot of noise here, but everyone knows that xuanyuanmo is angry. When he is angry, no one dares to approach him. If anyone dares to approach him at this time, he will be dead. However, in the dark, the Xuanyuan family would gather together to discuss and guess what kind of fire the owner was making. Ao Qing has been paying attention to the main personnel of Xuanyuan''s family, and naturally has never let Xuanyuan go. She has been in Xuanyuan''s house for more than a thousand years, and she knows something about Xuanyuan''s temperament. If this person can get so angry, she must have met something extraordinary. So, who and what would have provoked him? Aoqing guessed, and left quietly when he didn''t find out. He found a place and passed on what he found to Aotian. Aotian received the news, and he would not hide it from fengqingxuan. Fengqingxuan guessed it almost soon after hearing the news. Before long, fenglingxuan came back. She put xuanyuanyi on the bed and asked Fengqing to see the situation. Feng Qingxuan checks xuanyuanyi''s condition and says to Feng lingxuan: "his situation is special. No matter how we do it, he can''t completely remember what happened before." "How can we do that?" Feng lingxuan asked instinctively. She was really scared by xuanyuanyi. She couldn''t wait to wake people up and make them normal. Feng Qingxuan looked at Feng lingxuan, and immediately comforted her: "don''t worry, listen to me finish?" "You said Feng lingxuan tried to keep calm and said. She also wanted to calm down, and she kept telling herself to calm down, but her mood was a little out of control. Her mood, Feng Qingxuan fully understand, therefore, he did not force her, just very calm with her analysis of xuanyuanyi situation. According to his judgment, the reason why xuanyuanyi has become like this is that one of his soul elements has been extracted, and that soul element should be controlled by others. As for how to control it? It can be seen from his reaction. His memory will be confused. He was manipulated. What''s the purpose of the person who manipulated him? It''s easy to understand that he just wants to control xuanyuanyi and let him do things. As for what fenglingxuan said before, xuanyuanyi''s memory has a problem, which makes the people who control him find something different and re control him. Fengqingxuan patiently explained to fenglingxuan. Later, he told fenglingxuan the news from Aoqing. Fenglingxuan is not a stupid person. Naturally, he knows it all at once. If they guess well, the person who controls xuanyuanyi is xuanyuanmo. As for the method, we need to check. According to fengqingxuan preliminary inference, want to let xuanyuanyi no longer under control, completely sober up, only kill the person who controls him. So, the question is again, how can they kill the man who controls xuanyuanyi? Before starting, they need to make sure whether it is xuanyuanmo or not. If not, they can make corresponding plans. If not, they need to spend more time and energy to find people. This is a very difficult thing to do, and there is no room for any mistakes. Feng lingxuan was silent for a long time after hearing Feng Qingxuan''s words. She didn''t know what to say and what to say. Xuanyuanhan has always been with her mother. She doesn''t say much. She just accompanies her silently. Her eyes are full of worry. There was a quiet time in the room, and the atmosphere became more and more strange. Lei Xiaotian looks at the people in the room, and finally falls on Feng Qingxuan and asks: "to investigate who controls xuanyuanyi, let me do it." "Aren''t you afraid of exposure?" Feng Qingxuan said: "for a while, Xuanyuan family has been looking for you. If they find out..." "If I find it, I''ll find it. How can I be treated by the Xuanyuan branch of Xianyuan mainland?" Thunder roars the way of heaven. As long as he doesn''t fight against those powerful guys in the upper divine world, he is still very confident. Feng Qingxuan is still a little uneasy: "the people of Xuanyuan family are not so easy to deal with. They had an accident when they left home. Those from Jiuchong heaven might have suspected you. If they sent someone down by themselves..." "I''ll be the only one to go." Lei Xiaotian interrupted Feng Qingxuan and said, "think about it, what kind of situation are we now?" A pause: "nine heavy sky is sure to send people down, end see who send. Don''t worry. I''ll be careful. " Feng Qingxuan frowned. Ao Tian suggested, "I''ll go with you." "Where are you going?" Feng Qingxuan looks at Ao Tian, but he knows that it''s a golden dragon. For some reasons, it''s sealed in Yantian continent. With the help of Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi, he comes to Xianyuan continent. Over the years, he has been following fenglingxuan to find xuanyuanyi. It''s hard to ensure that his identity and information have not been leaked out. In case the people of the dragon clan come to him, I''m afraid it will be trouble again. Ao Tian is very persistent: "even if the people of the dragon clan come down, they can''t do anything about me, unless they are the old ones." His accomplishments have improved a lot, and his blood has improved a lot. That pair of fire is more powerful than before. I don''t know how much. If anyone is not afraid of death, he doesn''t mind destroying people. Lei Xiaotian deserves it very simply. In comparison, Ao Tian is the most suitable to go with him. Later, Bingling and yanmao knew their plan, and they discussed whether to mobilize all the forces they could mobilize, and they could help them when necessary. However, what they didn''t expect was that before they went back to call someone, someone came to them. Bingling and yanmao are not in the same place. Bingling comes first and yanmao comes later, but the news is the same. Not long ago, Bingling''s family and yanmao''s family were both severely suppressed by Xuanyuan''s family. Almost all the families were destroyed. The survivors were injured to varying degrees and looked very embarrassed. If you can come here to report, your accomplishments are pretty good. Bing Ling and Yan Mao are shocked. They rush back to their homes to check the situation, hoping to recover some. Unfortunately, no matter how fast they went back, they only saw the bloody washing of the door. They don''t know if the Phoenix family was like this. Anyway, it''s hard for them to accept. Fortunately, some of the Bingling family and yanmao''s school survived. For their safety, they had to meet first, and then take someone to find fengqingxuan. As for what to do in the future, let''s think about it. In fact, not only these two sects, but also many other sects have been bloodwashed. Some sects have some people left, others have none left, and of course, all of them are alive. All of them are willing to surrender to the Xuanyuan family and serve as slaves. This is the Xuanyuan family''s need to unify the rhythm of the Xianyuan continent. Anyone can see this, but it''s one thing to see it, and it''s another thing to stop it. Feng lingxuan and Feng Qingxuan said that they were surprised, but after thinking about it, it''s not that they can''t understand. Xuanyuan people, even thousands of years ago, were ambitious. Of course, at this time, Feng Qingxuan and Feng lingxuan can''t help themselves. They''ve gone away from home. Is it right that they''ve helped xuanyuanmo a lot. These days, Lei Xiaotian and AO Tian go together to check whether xuanyuanmo is the person who controls xuanyuanyi. Every time they find out, there will always be such and such things. Fenglingxuan has been watching xuanyuanyi, but this person has never woken up. Fengqingxuan is trying to find a way to save xuanyuanyi, but there is no feasible way. After Bingling and yanmao come with the living people under the door, fengqingxuan tries to find a way to save people and settle them down. After that, some of the lucky survivors of the exterminated forces came to seek refuge. In just a few days, there were many more people on their side. Of course, it''s nothing. What really makes them have to deal with is that a few families who wanted to kill fenglingxuan in exchange for level 8 pills also came. The purpose of these people is not to kill Feng lingxuan, but to ask for help. Xu knew that there were powerful practitioners on their side, but he didn''t want to give his family''s foundation to others. After weighing the benefits, he found them. Feng Qingxuan didn''t agree immediately, but handed over the person to Feng lingxuan and let her deal with it. Feng lingxuan was killed, but he was flattered. "Master Fengdan, before we were blinded by lard, we would do those things. Please don''t worry about us "Master Fengdan, we were not before. How can you forgive us? As long as you say, we will do our best." "Master Fengdan, the Xianyuan land is about to fall into the hands of the Xuanyuan family. Do you really feel indifferent? If the Xuanyuan family is in charge, then your life will not be easy, right? Why don''t we work together? " "I don''t need you to remind me whether my life is better or not." Feng lingxuan listened to these people''s flattery and persuasion. At first, she had a good attitude. Later, she changed her taste. She was tired of listening to them and drove them away. What these people really want to use is Lei Xiaotian''s power. The faces of those who have been expelled naturally become ugly. Their cultivation is not inferior to that of Feng lingxuan. They have all put down their identity to ask for help, but she has taken it. I really don''t know. Flattery has become a taunt, fenglingxuan also don''t care. After driving people away, she is still guarding xuanyuanyi. However, she didn''t expect that xuanyuanyi, who had been in a coma for a long time, would suddenly wake up, and at the moment of waking up, without saying a word, she directly killed her. Chapter 960 Even if I had expected what xuanyuanyi would look like when he woke up, when he was really attacked, although I had been prepared to dodge, fenglingxuan''s heart was still very painful. "Ah Yi, do you really not remember me at all?" Feng lingxuan dodged and asked. Xuanyuan Yi looked at fenglingxuan coldly and said, "I remember you, even if you turned into ashes, I remember you too." Feng Ling Xuan grins bitterly. How big an enemy does he take her as? Will she remember her even if she turns to ashes? However, she didn''t have time to think more. Xuanyuanyi''s killing moves were one after another. She used all the moves she could use. She was still not his opponent. Even, she couldn''t block a few moves under his command. The movement on this side soon attracted Feng Qingxuan''s attention. He almost immediately thought of what was going on, so he stopped other people from approaching and ran quickly. When Feng Qingxuan arrives, Xuanyuan Yi''s hand has to hold Feng lingxuan''s neck again. He moves quickly and doesn''t hesitate to stop it. In a coma for so many days, xuanyuanyi''s attack is still fierce and frightening. Fengqingxuan doesn''t have much chance of winning against him. Fenglingxuan and fengqingxuan join hands to deal with xuanyuanyi. As a result, they are not rivals. Xuanyuanyi''s goal is also very obvious, which is fenglingxuan. If he fights with fenglingxuan, he will mainly catch people, but if he fights with fengqingxuan, he will try his best to avoid, not to fight with him head-on. After avoiding, he will catch fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan felt very speechless. He remembered her like this. If she changed her way, she would be very excited. But now, she couldn''t get excited. Feng Qingxuan is also very speechless. He really doesn''t understand Xuanyuan Yi''s ideas and methods. How can he be so persistent? Is that the man who manipulated him? Xuanyuanyi''s attack came again, and they could only put their thoughts away and deal with it seriously. The two of them wanted to control Xuanyuan Yi. As a result, Xuanyuan Yi evaded them before they did. His playing style is really speechless and helpless. Two against one, but Xuanyuan Yi''s goal is always fenglingxuan. Later, Xuanyuan Yi seems to realize that there is no way to deal with fenglingxuan if fengqingxuan is not solved, so he is cruel to Fengqing. Feng lingxuan wants to help, but Feng Qingxuan asks her to leave and go to find Lei Xiaotian. Obviously, fengqingxuan couldn''t fight. If she left, what would xuanyuanyi do to fengqingxuan? She didn''t dare to think, so she couldn''t go. Fengqing spin take her also have no way, can only as far as possible to protect her. Fortunately, Lei Xiaotian didn''t need them to look for him, so he came back by himself. Seeing the three people fighting together, his brow suddenly wrinkled up, and his eyes looking at Xuanyuan Yi were also very unfriendly. Those who moved him always had to pay the price. He is a hand, is endless lightning power, Xuanyuan Yi see him back, also don''t love war, even without any hesitation left. Xu had thought about it for a long time, so he walked so fast that Lei Xiaotian couldn''t keep people. "How are you two? Are you all right? " Lei Xiaotian turns to see fenglingxuan and fengqingxuan. "Nothing." Feng Qingxuan shook her head, but her frown didn''t stretch. She said, "xuanyuanyi''s situation is a bit unexpected. I think we need to check it carefully." "He has been controlled, where is it so easy?" Lei Xiaotian said, "I''m afraid the purpose of calling people back at this time is not simple." "Xuanyuanyi''s cultivation is so high, how is it controlled by xuanyuanmo?" Feng Qingxuan really doesn''t understand. Before, they have been looking into this matter, and finally determined that xuanyuanmo controlled xuanyuanyi. "It''s supposed to be guided." Lei Xiaotian shook his head and said: "with xuanyuanyi''s ability, xuanyuanmo can''t control him by himself. If my guess is right, jiuchongtian should be involved." As for the degree of participation, he is not sure. In fact, they all know this in their mind, but it''s one thing to know, and it''s another thing to really accept it. Moreover, it''s hard to say whether the jiuchongtian will come down. "Now, no one has come, so it''s also our chance. Maybe we can get xuanyuanyi back to normal by solving xuanyuanmo." Lei Xiaotian said: "xuanyuanmo has powerful magic weapons. We have to find a way to destroy his magic weapons or leave them somewhere. In this way, it will be much easier for me to deal with him." "It''s not that easy, I''m afraid." Ao Tian came in from the outside. His face was very bad. He had something to do as soon as he saw it. Feng lingxuan first asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "The dragon clan is insane." Ao Tian said: "fortunately, my contact with Xiaoqing is very hidden, and there is no trace left. Even if someone finds him and goes to ask Xiaoqing, as long as Xiaoqing doesn''t recognize him, no one has a way." The people of the dragon clan are always above nine days. Unless someone wants to go down to the world for training or something important, no one will go down to the world for hundreds or thousands of years. This time, people from above, want to come, have something to do with AO naivete. "Have you met them?" Feng lingxuan asked again. Ao Tian shook his head: "no, I just heard that someone is coming." If he really met someone, he would not come back. Feng lingxuan was a little relieved. Feng Qingxuan looked at Ao Tian and asked him, "you''ve been keeping a low profile recently. Don''t expose your whereabouts for the time being. As for the Xuanyuan family, just leave it to us." "There''s no need to be so nervous. When the people of the dragon clan appear, it''s nothing. They can''t help Xuanyuan family control Xuanyuan Yi." Lei Xiaotian said at the right time: "I''ll try to lead those worms to other places first." Chang Chong Ao Tian Can you stop talking about dragons in front of him? He''s a dragon, not a worm! Lei Xiaotian doesn''t seem to have any feeling at all. At the same time, he is thinking about how to do better. Several people have their own thoughts, there is a long period of silence, the atmosphere inside the room is also a little strange. After a while, Feng lingxuan said, "I''ll go out for a walk." Feng Qingxuan and others all watched her go out, want to say something, words to the mouth, and eat back. At this time, let Feng lingxuan be quiet for a while. During this period of time, how she took care of xuanyuanyi, they all see in the eye, get such a result, she can''t accept, also in reason. No one goes out with him. Feng lingxuan walks aimlessly, thinking only Xuanyuan Yi. Think of their past and present lives, from acquaintance to acquaintance, to love, to what happened later. It''s like dreaming. But the dream is so clear that she can remember every bit. Her condition is very bad, xuanyuanhan is very worried, stopped in the house for a while, finally did not resist to go out. He doesn''t need to say anything to his mother at this time, but he needs to know if his mother will be safe. Fenglingxuan was walking by feeling. She had no idea where she was going and where she was going. For a moment, she especially wanted to find xuanyuanyi. However, when she thought of xuanyuanyi''s attitude towards her, she couldn''t help but feel cold and couldn''t really pass. Now, it''s no doubt to send sheep into tiger''s mouth. Why? At this moment, Xuanyuan Yi returned to Xuanyuan''s home, Xuanyuan Mo got the news at the first time, so he also ran out at the first time. "Back?" Apart from these three simple words, he didn''t say anything else, even if he wanted to ask a question. Xuanyuan Yi glanced at Xuanyuan Mo and said, "I''m a little tired. Now I''m going to have a rest. If there''s nothing important, you don''t want to come to me for the moment. Do you understand?" "Good." Xuanyuanmo frowned and answered. His drooping eyelids covered all his emotions. Hum! What are you pretending to be here with him? It''s just an abandoned young master. When he achieves his wish, he will destroy himself. So thinking, xuanyuanmo is happy. As if he had seen the scene, he could not help laughing. Xuanyuan Yi looks back at Xuanyuan Mo in a puzzled way. Xuanyuan Mo immediately realizes that his mood is wrong, so he says: "you go to rest, don''t pay attention to me." "If there''s anything I need to do, you can come to me." Xuanyuan Yi dropped such a sentence and went back to rest. Before, xuanyuanyi had some doubts and doubts, but after he was in such a coma and woke up again, he became more indifferent than before. Say, xuanyuanmo control xuanyuanyi''s action, also by Feng Qingxuan stop, unfortunately, he has no exact way, can stop is just a moment of effort. Xuanyuanyi is in a coma for several days. Finally, xuanyuanmo finds an opportunity to control xuanyuanyi again, but it takes a long time. It''s said that some people from the dragon clan have come down. He has to find a way to have a look. If he can draw these people together, it will be absolutely beneficial to him. However, the people of the dragon clan are always arrogant, and it is not easy to draw people together. Xuanyuanmo sent someone to pay attention to the news as early as he heard it. At this moment, he finally got the news. He planned to see it in person. In order to make things more smoothly, xuanyuanmo decides to take Aoqing with him. Anyway, Aoqing is a member of the dragon family. Maybe it will be useful. Aoqing accompanies xuanyuanmo to the place where the dragon clan is staying. What she sees is a dragon she doesn''t know at all. However, from the other party''s arrogant attitude to supercilious attitude, she is very unhappy. She just wants to raise her hand and pat it back. Chapter 961 "I don''t know how long it will take for Lord dragon to arrive. I hope you''ll forgive me if you miss it." Xuanyuanmo doesn''t like these people, but he has his own consideration, so he can only please them first. The dragon of the Shenlong clan is highly regarded for its origin, especially the black dragon. They always feel that they are born superior. Ao should be a black dragon this time. He is the leader of all the other dragons. He doesn''t speak, and the others don''t speak. Xuanyuanmo can''t wait for the other party''s response, but he can only bear to think about the other party''s identity. Ao Ying glanced at xuanyuanmo, and then his eyes fell on AO Qing. Ao Qing was extremely uncomfortable, almost subconsciously to turn away. Before that, Ao Ying opened his mouth and called him out: "is this Ao Qing? The Golden Dragon who married to the Xuanyuan family before What about Jinlong? It''s also your elder. It''s a real uncivilized thing. Aoqing was not happy in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He just answered lightly. Obviously, her attitude is very perfunctory, and some people are very dissatisfied. Ao Ying''s face sank, and the people around him immediately scolded Ao Qing: "what''s your attitude? How dare a little golden dragon be so rude to the young master of black dragon? It''s true that there are mothers, but there are no sons. " "What did you say?" Aoqing''s face suddenly changed, and he swept fiercely at the exit. Before the other side reacts, raise your hand to attack fiercely and blow the other side out. Many practitioners in the dragon family, even in the Ninth Heaven, know that Ao Tian and AO Qing lost their mother when they were very young. Therefore, their life in the family is not easy. In addition, some of Ao Tian''s abilities that even his own black dragons don''t have, naturally they become the eyesore of other dragons. In the twinkling of an eye, after so many years, seeing Aoqing again, some memories that were deliberately forgotten in the past are awakened. No one''s face will look good. Aoqing didn''t pay much attention to these things, but she could judge from the other party''s words and attitude that some things didn''t happen just because she didn''t care. She has been forbearing, but there is no need to be patient with those things that are inferior to her. Seeing that under his own eyes, Ao Qing also did something to hurt others, Ao Ying''s face became more ugly. He put his hand to block Ao Qing and asked unhappily, "what do you mean? Who gave you the courage to attack my people? " Ao Qing said, "you can''t discipline your people. I''m kind enough to help you discipline them. Why don''t you appreciate them and slander me?" If she wants to, Aoying is not her opponent. She really doesn''t know why Aoying brought people down here? What are you doing here? Are those people of the dragon clan cute? Think it''s black dragon that can catch her brother? I don''t want to see what this black dragon is. How does her brother exist? Of course, after calming down, Ao Qing also knows that Ao should come down with people, never to catch her brother, maybe just to explore the situation. No matter what the purpose of Aoying is, it is impossible for her to let them achieve their wish. She had a hard time meeting her brother and getting along with him today. How could she allow others to destroy him? Ao Ying was very angry at Ao Qing''s words. The woman didn''t pay attention to him. It''s unreasonable. His bad attitude towards Ao Qing became worse. "My people, it''s not up to you to discipline them, or to see what you are? What''s more, what Ao Yuan said is not wrong. Don''t you have a son-in-law and no son-in-law? " "You have a mother and a son, but you don''t have anything taught by your mother. How can you be better than me?" Ao Qing sneered and asked. I''m so angry with her. This dead thing really thinks she''s easy to bully? "What did you say? How dare you scold me? " Ao Ying glared at Ao Qing angrily and raised his hand to attack him. While fighting, he said angrily: "today, I''ll show you my strength and let you know who can scold and who can''t be easily offended." Aoqing met him without hesitation, and he didn''t show any mercy: "what do you think you are? However, it will be reincarnated into a black dragon. But what if you become a black dragon? Isn''t it better than my brother''s Golden Dragon So why is the black dragon proud? Why are you so arrogant? Jinlong really can''t? Today, she wants Heilong to remember that Jinlong is not that easy. Other golden dragon, she dare not say, but, she and her elder brother will not easily admit defeat. Ao should be greatly stimulated by AO Qing, and he doesn''t believe it. He''s a black dragon, and his blood is the most noble. Can he be inferior to Ao Qing? Ao Ying''s followers were very excited and yelled: "young master, teach this woman a lesson, let her know that the dignity of black dragon is not provocative, but a little golden dragon really takes herself seriously?" Xuanyuanmo is in a side way: "this is a misunderstanding, two don''t fight." In his heart, he wanted Ao Qing to win. All along, the purpose of bringing Aoqing out is to let Aoqing bring the dragon clan to his own camp. As for the method, what does it matter? Good words don''t come together? Then use strength. In his opinion, Aoying these people are not taught. As long as they are sorted out properly, it is only a matter of time before they are obedient. Aoqing and Aoying don''t know what xuanyuanmo is up to. They both have only one idea, that is to defeat each other, no matter what. Only if you win, you are qualified to say something else. Both of them showed their greatest skills. For a time, they fought in darkness, from the ground to the sky, and from the sky to the ground. At first, they could see their figures clearly. Later, they could not see who they were. There are so many explosions all around us that we can''t ignore them. Xuanyuanmo saw that there was no intact ground. He neither said much nor did anything. Aoqing and Aoying fought to death. Later, they were tied, and there was no way to decide the outcome. Ao Qing can''t help but feel a little worried. It seems that she really looks down on this boy. She doesn''t look very good. With the advantage of her blood, it''s really hard to fight. Ao Ying was also in a bit of a hurry. He wanted to get rid of Ao Qing quickly, but he thought it would not be long before he could finish it. However, after he really fought with AO Qing, he found that he really underestimated Ao Qing. If he wanted to win Ao Qing as quickly as possible, he couldn''t do it at all. Not only that, he is a little bit careless, but also may lose the battle. If he was defeated by AO Qing, it would be even worse. Therefore, even if there were some difficulties, he still did not give up. The result of two people not giving up is to fight all the time. Fight, fight, the place is far away. Xuanyuanmo and others can only follow in the past. The fight lasted several days and ended with both men losing. Ao Ying stares at Ao Qing, who is also covered with scars, and says discontentedly, "what are you doing so hard, woman? Do you really want to die? " "Don''t you keep biting me?" Aoqing raised his hand and wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth. He said. "I tell you, even if you can draw with me, it will not change the fact that golden dragon is inferior to black dragon." Ao Ying said. Ao Qing said, "well, who knows?" Why not? She may be really inferior, but her brother is much more powerful than her. After so many years, her brother may not be inferior to those black dragons. One day, their brothers and sisters will prove that black dragon is not the most powerful. Xuanyuanmo saw that the two men had stopped fighting. He immediately stepped forward. Instead of reaching out to help Aoqing, he stood in the middle of the two men and said, "they are all family. Why is that so?" Aoying''s little followers saw Aoqing''s strength, and they were dissatisfied again, but they couldn''t say more for a moment. The atmosphere suddenly became a little tense. Finally, Ao Ying was the first to say: "I heard that your brother left Yantian and came to Xianyuan?" "What? Is that true? Do you know where he is? " Ao Qing asked with shock and expectation. It was like the first time I heard from my elder brother. Whoever saw her would not doubt that she had been in touch with AO Tian. Xuanyuanmo has been observing. He has been with Aoqing for so many years, and he knows something about it. After staring at people for a long time, he is sure that she doesn''t know that Aoqing is coming. Ao Ying didn''t know about Ao Qing, let alone doubted. I have to say that Aoqing''s acting skills are really good. After failing to get the result, Ao Ying said, "I''ve heard about it, too. However, whether people are really in Xianyuan still needs to be checked." "So you''re going to look it up?" Aoqing''s attitude suddenly changed, with a little flattery: "I want to go with you, I don''t know if I can take you with me?" Black dragon has something in his hand that can detect the location of other dragons. If he is not worried that Ao should find Ao Tian, Ao Qing will not ask to go with him. Ao Ying stares at Ao Qing suspiciously: "what''s your purpose?" Ao Qing said, "Ao Tian is my brother. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I want to see him. Is that reasonable?" "You want to tip off?" Ao Ying said. Ao Qing shook his head: "I just want to see people and make sure of their safety. Besides, if I tell them, can you still not know?" "I can take you with me, but you''d better not play any tricks. You should know that if you dare to tell me the bad news, I will never let you and your brother go." Ao Ying is threatening. Aoqing should have been, but he had another worry in his heart. Chapter 962 "Mother, would you like to have a rest?" Xuanyuanhan looked at fenglingxuan and couldn''t help asking. He has been sitting here with fenglingxuan for several days. He asked the same question for many times, but fenglingxuan didn''t answer. She has been looking at the distance, do not know what is thinking. Xuanyuanhan is very worried about fenglingxuan, but he said a lot, Leng is no way to change his mother''s idea. I don''t know how many times she repeated the same words, but fenglingxuan suddenly came back to her senses. She looked at xuanyuanhan and tried to pull out a comforting smile, saying, "han''er, you go to have a rest. Your mother is not tired, so she wants to stay here for a while. When she is tired, I will go back." "Are you really not tired?" If you don''t have the black and blue under your eyes, you can still be persuasive, but it''s obviously not right. Feng lingxuan said: "I can''t say I''m not tired at all, but I''m in good spirits. Go back first, let me be quiet and think about what I''m going to do next." Xuanyuanyi finally wakes up, does not know her, but also to her hands, she is not a saint, how can not be uncomfortable? However, she knew that suffering could not solve the problem, so she had to think about how to do it. "It''s OK. I''ll wait for my mother here." Xuanyuanhan said. How can he trust Feng lingxuan to stay alone? She is obviously in a state of trouble now. If something happens again, what will he do? He can''t stand the slightest accident. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Han and persuades him several times. He is still waiting there persistently, and she doesn''t say any more. If her son wants to accompany her, let him accompany her. There are only two of them, mother and son. They are also very good. They stay here for several days, neither go back, nor any other response, Feng Qingxuan they can bear at first, later, they have to worry. "You say, lingxuan and their mother and son are outside, and nothing will happen?" Feng Qingxuan asks Lei Xiaotian. Lei Xiaotian shook his head: "it''s going to be OK. Maybe fenglingxuan can''t see clearly, but xuanyuanhan is not as good as that. He really cares about fenglingxuan. Naturally, fenglingxuan won''t be allowed to have an accident." "But I always think something will happen, or I''ll go and have a look?" Feng Qingxuan said. Lei Xiaotian stretched out his hand and pulled the man back: "you''d better not go for the time being. Lingxuan didn''t figure it out herself. If you go, it won''t make a big difference. It''s better to give her some time to think about it." On hearing this, Feng Qingxuan also felt reasonable. Although he was still worried, he held back. But for Xuanyuan Yi, he thought that it would not work if it went on like this all the time. If you don''t go and have a look, how can you know that there is no room for maneuver? Feng Qingxuan discusses with Lei Xiaotian and goes to Xuanyuan''s house to see the situation. If Lei Xiaotian is there, you don''t have to worry about what obstacles you will encounter when you go to Xuanyuan''s house. The Xuanyuan family has always been on strict guard, but it doesn''t have much effect on the people with higher cultivation. At least, after Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan came together, they walked around without any obstacles or being found. Xuanyuanyi has been resting since he came back. Fengqingxuan can''t help thinking that if he confuses xuanyuanyi''s memory at this time, can others return to normal. Together with this idea, he immediately gave up. Not to mention that he used too little time and didn''t grasp it enough. In case xuanyuanmo had any powerful role behind him, wouldn''t he just scare the snake when he did that? Lei Xiaotian also doesn''t agree with Feng Qingxuan. Although others are around, when they use the soul power, the soul power fights. Who knows what kind of situation it will be? Xuanyuanyi''s spirit has always been in a tense state. Although he is sleeping, his mind has never stopped. There is always something in his mind in the past. There is always a light at the end of the blood. Every time he wants to see clearly what the light is, no matter what he does, he has no way to pass. He became restless unconsciously, and his whole spirit was getting worse and worse. Sometimes, he would think of fenglingxuan. It was clear that this woman had a grudge against him, but he could always see something else. And his son xuanyuanhan, why don''t you get close to him? Every time he wants to get close, he will be attacked by vicious words. Xuanyuanyi can''t tell his psychology, but he knows that everything is related to fenglingxuan. He can''t wait to separate them, but there is always a force pulling him. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t separate them. This woman, how like a brown candy, can''t pull it off? Xuanyuanyi is angry in the room. He wants to destroy everything, but what happens after everything in the room is destroyed? Feng Qingxuan and Lei Xiaotian are watching in the dark, looking at all xuanyuanyi''s reactions. Feng Qingxuan can''t help asking Lei Xiaotian: "is there really no problem if he goes on like this? Or shall we help him? " "How can you help him now? There''s something wrong with him now. We can''t do anything, but xuanyuanmo doesn''t know what kind of idea it is? " "Xuanyuanyi is probably venting now, but it''s not a problem yet," Lei said "Shall we go back?" Feng Qingxuan suggested. Lei Xiaotian naturally has no opinion. He didn''t want to stay here. On the way back, Feng Qingxuan thought of another question. Why didn''t they see xuanyuanmo after they had been here so long? Is there something more important about that man? Lei Xiaotian thinks that maybe xuanyuanmo really has something more important. For example, when he goes to see the people of the dragon clan, doesn''t it mean that the worms have come down? The relationship between Xuanyuan family and those insects is not good, but it is not bad. It is not impossible to please the insects according to Xuanyuan''s nature. He tells Feng Qingxuan his guess and gets Feng Qingxuan''s affirmation. Xuanyuanmo is ambitious and wants to control the whole Xianyuan continent. With them, the goal is not so easy to achieve. It happens that the worms want to find Ao Tian. What agreement will be reached between the two sides is not impossible. After a discussion, they decided to go around. Maybe they can see xuanyuanmo and the worms. It''s good to kill them now and add some blocks to them. They turn around LingXiao City, but they don''t find anything. They turn around again. One is to pay attention to xuanyuanmo and the worms, and the other is to prevent xuanyuanyi from suddenly coming out to do something. What they didn''t expect was that xuanyuanmo and others didn''t see it, but they saw Ao Tian first. When he takes a few steps, he will look around again. It''s very careful. Under the cover of Feng Qingxuan, he and Lei Xiaotian are invisible now. No one can see them even if they swagger on the road. At the beginning, they were very restrained and careful. Later, when they found that no one had found out, they became more courageous. At this moment, they have been following Ao Tian, trying to see what he is going to do. No inquiry, no communication, just follow. When Feng Qingxuan and Lei Xiaotian want to say something, they always make eye contact. They have known each other for many years. After knowing each other, they have experienced many things together. With a better understanding, they can understand each other''s meaning even if they just look at each other. The main reason for AO Tian''s coming in now is that he has received the signal from his younger sister. He walks carefully and is afraid of being found. Through LingXiao City, to the northernmost lane, straight to the end, corner, Aoqing is waiting for him here. After they met, Ao Qing first pulled Ao Tian, and then looked around to make sure that there was really no one. Then she said, "brother, in the next period of time, I will follow Ao Ying to find you. You can hide yourself. If I find anything else, I will tell you." "Did they really come to me?" Ao Tian asked, "do you know their purpose?" "It''s ominous for the time being, but one thing is for sure, Ao Ying didn''t come to take you back, nor did he come to kill you. After all, the accomplishments of the people he brought are not very high." Aoqing said: "even so, you still need to be careful, and fenglingxuan, let her also be careful, xuanyuanmo and Aoying they should be interested." "Did you listen to them?" Ao Tian asked. Xuanyuanmo, he knows that this man has been making crooked ideas, but Ao Ying, hasn''t he just come down? "Fenglingxuan is a matter of Wannian Xueshen. I don''t know when it''s spread. It''s not just Aoying. I guess jiuchongtian may have some big moves recently. Anyway, it''s always good for you to let her be careful." Ao Qing said: "I''ve been out for quite a long time. In recent days, I won''t come out again. Brother, you should be careful. When you send Ao Ying away, I''ll cooperate with you to take Xuanyuan home." With that, Ao Qing took out a complete map from his arms and gave it to Ao Tian, saying: "you take this first. There is a certain gap between it and what I gave you before. This is the latest. There are many new things in it. I have marked them down. You have to remember, don''t have any problems at that time." "Good." Ao Tian said: "it''s also dangerous for you to follow them. You should always remember that your own safety is the most important. If you are in danger, even if it''s related to me, you should save your own life first." The two brothers and sisters have talked for a long time. Although they come and go, they can intuitively see the good relationship between them. When it was time, Ao Qing left. Ao Tian stood in the same place and watched people leave. He didn''t turn around until he couldn''t see his sister. Feng Qingxuan and Lei Xiaotian have a discussion, but they still go back together. Ao Tianyou has a complete map. They can look at it first and then go in again. In this way, they can achieve better results. Chapter 963 After Ao Tian went back, he went to find Feng lingxuan for the first time. Although Feng lingxuan didn''t want to go back, he dragged people down. "Fenglingxuan, are you going to give up xuanyuanyi? If so, then I will leave immediately and never come to you again. " "Wait a minute." Feng lingxuan called Ao Tian and said, "tell me what happened first." After the voice fell, she also slightly Leng for a while, she even forgot the important things? She had been working hard before, but recently, she fell. Feng lingxuan began to reflect on herself. What can she get by doing this? It''s totally wrong to do this. She didn''t do anything. Why did she give up first? No, she didn''t give up, she was just looking for other ways? Feng lingxuan hated herself a little. She really fell down. During this period of time, it was very important, but what did she do? "Come on, let''s talk as we walk." It can be seen that fenglingxuan has really come back, and Aotian''s attitude has changed. He says to fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan nodded and followed him back. Almost before they step into the room, after Feng Qingxuan and Lei Xiaotian come back. Feng Qingxuan was very happy: "lingxuan, are you back?" "Brother, I''m sorry to worry you before. I''m too headstrong." Feng lingxuan apologizes. She was too thoughtless before, she actually made such a thing, and gave everything to fengqingxuan. She ran to one side to hide. It must be very hard for them to work and worry about her at this time, right? Feng Qingxuan said with a smile, "don''t rush to apologize. Just come back." It''s really good for people to come back at this time. Feng Qingxuan''s big belly made Feng lingxuan feel more and more uncomfortable. She said, "I want to understand. In the future, it won''t be like this again." Xuanyuanyi ran away, and then she went to chase people back. She believed that if she could hold his heart once, she could have a second. No matter how big it was, she asked Ziyu, the demon king, how to change people''s memory. Before, Ziyu had done it to her. Now, xuanyuanmo has done it to xuanyuanyi. After that, she can''t do it to xuanyuanyi. Of course, she will think of other ways first. If she really can''t, she will consider this extreme method. Feng lingxuan was resolute and energetic. Her state is very good. Feng Qingxuan and Lei Xiaotian look at each other, and there is obvious comfort in her eyes. Feng lingxuan can figure it out. It''s really great. Xuanyuanhan also breathed a sigh of relief. These days, he has done a lot of things, but it is useless. He is always thinking about how to make his mother recover. Now, it is the first time that he has such a relaxed feeling. Anyway, I wish my mother could figure it out. "Since everyone is here, I''ll show you something first." Ao Tian takes out the map given by his sister. This map is exactly the one they saw before. Feng Qingxuan and Lei Xiaotian look at each other, indicating that this person is still credible. If the heart is not here, how can we get the complete map? There are a lot of things marked in different colors on this map. Ao Tian looked at the annotation inside, and he was deeply moved and worried. In order to get such a map out, Xiaoqing must have spent a lot of energy and effort, right? Feng Qingxuan could see that the map was more detailed than they had experienced in person. It''s true that people who have been in Xuanyuan''s home for thousands of years are really not familiar with Xuanyuan''s home. They didn''t notice many dangers marked on the map before. It''s a pity that they have such a map. If they don''t go in with people, they may not know what will happen. After Feng lingxuan saw it, he immediately said, "I''ll go to Xuanyuan''s house to have a look." "You go to see Xuanyuan''s house?" Ao Tian frowned and asked, "are you sure you don''t want to see xuanyuanyi?" "Xuanyuan family, besides xuanyuanyi, there is nothing that can attract me. I go in for him. Isn''t that a normal thing?" Feng lingxuan said, "I don''t know if you have any ideas?" Ao Tian shook his head: "not for the time being." Feng lingxuan looks at Feng Qingxuan, Lei Xiaotian, and xuanyuanhan. Xuanyuanhan says that he wants to go with them. His idea is very simple. Now xuanyuanyi has great hostility to fenglingxuan. If she goes alone, maybe something will happen. If she goes with him, it may not be the same. After all, he is xuanyuanyi''s son, and xuanyuanyi is also recognized. The main purpose of his accompanying was to ensure that fenglingxuan could retreat completely. Feng lingxuan refused: "this time, I''ll go alone. Don''t follow me. I don''t believe it. I won''t be able to take him. " Xuanyuanhan found that his mother was really different, but such a mother made him feel useless. In the end, xuanyuanhan still didn''t go in, and fenglingxuan didn''t go in directly. Instead, he asked fengqingxuan for the invisible medicine to take. When she went to Xuanyuan''s house, she had a general idea and a plan in her heart. For the time being, she doesn''t gather up in front of xuanyuanyi. She first understands xuanyuanyi in the dark, and then thinks about how to get close to him again. He didn''t like to see her, so she changed her face. When he fell in love with her again, she made the next step. She doesn''t worry now, Feng Qing Xuan they want to rest assured on the contrary. Of course, it''s impossible to be completely relieved. In order to ensure her absolute safety, Lei Xiaotian gave her another Rune record and asked her to crush the rune at the critical moment. At that time, no matter where he was, he would come to her immediately. This talisman is obviously a very important thing. Fenglingxuan is not stupid. In the case of no threat to life, it will not be crushed. She took it, took stealth medicine and went to Xuanyuan''s house. The map of Xuanyuan''s house was written down in her mind. She knew exactly where Xuanyuan''s yard was. After entering Lingxiao city and Xuanyuan''s house, she went straight to Xuanyuan''s yard. Just as Lei Xiaotian said, there is a border outside Xuanyuan''s house, and there is still a border outside Xuanyuan''s yard. If she hadn''t prepared enough, she would not have been able to enter Xuanyuan''s house. She always knew that Lei Xiaotian was very powerful. When she walked into Xuanyuan''s house safely and stood outside Xuanyuan''s house without being found, she was more admired. Xuanyuanyi''s condition is not good now, which is similar to what fengqingxuan saw before. Before she came, fengqingxuan reminded her that she had a psychological preparation. Even if she had psychological preparation, she knew that the situation she saw would be very bad, but when she saw it, she still felt uncomfortable. Feng Ling Xuan eye also does not blink ground stares at the house, Xuan Yuan Yi back to her, his clothes are very messy, covered with dust, even some places are stained with a lot of dust, his hair is also messy. Xuanyuanyi in the room has always been confused, his brain is very painful, and his memory is a little confused. All of a sudden, he felt something staring at him. He almost instinctively turned to look at it. His vision is sharp, dark pupil is suffused with black gas, even on his body, there is black gas overflowing. At that moment, fenglingxuan seems to feel xuanyuanyi has found her, his eyes are also very shocking, she almost screamed out. Fortunately, at the moment when she was about to make a sound, she suddenly woke up. She is invisible now. Xuanyuanyi can''t see her at all. She can''t do or say anything to her. As long as she doesn''t move, she just stands. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, the black air on his body is more and more heavy. He stared into her eyes deeper and deeper, and she almost thought she was going to be sucked in. Suddenly, she thought of a thing, xuanyuanyi is the ghost king, if he really found someone, and see people, he can use some special methods to find. She can''t let him find out. Fengling Xuanxin thinks that her hands also move quickly. She wants to cover up the ghost Qi on her body, and can''t let Xuanyuan Yi find anything. She is nervous, because xuanyuanyi has come to her, there are three steps between them. Under normal circumstances, they can feel each other''s breathing. Feng Ling Xuan held his breath, even the atmosphere did not dare to come out, the brain has been thinking, Xuanyuan Yi, hurry to leave. Don''t stay here any longer. Let''s go. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and said to fenglingxuan, "I know you are here. I advise you to be more conscious and come out by yourself. If you let me do it, I won''t guarantee that I will do anything." Can''t make a sound, can''t move. Feng lingxuan said to himself like hypnosis. Xuanyuanyi''s vision has been falling in the direction of fenglingxuan, he does not take back his vision, the same words, still keep saying. He can''t see people, and he doesn''t find anything else, but he has an intuition that there are people here. Time a little bit past, two people are so deadlocked, Feng Ling Xuan more and more nervous, she does not know what in the end is relying on to support. I don''t know how long it''s been. Fenglingxuan thinks that he will become a sculpture here. Xuanyuanyi turns around and leaves after all. He walked very fast, Feng lingxuan wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but her intuition and understanding of xuanyuanyi restrained her. Sure enough, xuanyuanyi after a few steps, decisively turned and looked over. Fenglingxuan has never been different. Xuanyuanyi has no idea. He has to accept that there is no one here. All the time, it is the fact that he is too sensitive. Xuanyuanyi went back to the room, his nerves relaxed a little, before those pictures, also strangely reduced, replaced by some warm and beautiful pictures. When he was in it, he felt an indescribable pleasure all over his body. Chapter 964 Fenglingxuan''s vision has been on xuanyuanyi''s body. Xuanyuanyi''s reaction is all in her eyes. Seeing him relax, her mood has become better. She stood there until it was time to be invisible, and then she turned and left. Inside the house, xuanyuanyi felt relaxed, but he always felt that someone was looking at him. Unfortunately, he never saw anyone. Now, as soon as fenglingxuan left, he felt that his sight had disappeared. Just now, is someone really looking at him? Xuanyuanyi looked out the door. There was no one there. He frowned involuntarily. With his ability, he didn''t find anything unusual. It''s abnormal. I don''t know what the other party''s intention is for the time being. I only know that the other party has no malice for the time being, but I can''t go on like this. He must think of some way to find out people. Fenglingxuan all the way out of the Xuanyuan home, and the fastest speed to run outside the city. She could have chosen to be in the city, but she was afraid that she would be found out and would have some trouble, so she put up with it outside the city. Finally changed to return to oneself again, the Phoenix works properly Xuan to think of what happened before, again is nervous, again is excited. I didn''t pay attention before, but now I find that she is so easy to be satisfied. Just look at him. She had a rest outside for a while and carefully considered the situation of Xuanyuan Yi before. When it was almost time, she disguised herself and went to the city to go to Xuanyuan''s home again. She can come and go freely to Xuanyuan''s home, except that Xuanyuan Yi has some discoveries, no one has found anything unusual. Xuanyuanyi thought for a while in the room, but before he thought of anything, he found that someone outside seemed to be looking at him, still in the same position, but when he looked, there was still no one. Is it his illusion, or is it really someone looking at him in the dark? His cultivation is already quite good. He is also a rare opponent in Xianyuan continent. No one can hide it from him. Moreover, there is a border outside Xuanyuan''s house, which is set by several elders in the house. If outsiders break in, they will be found. There is still a border outside his yard. If someone comes in, he will find it at the first time. In the past two days, Xuanyuan''s house was not different, and he didn''t find anything different here, that is to say, no one broke in. Or, the intruder had more accomplishments and means than he and the elders of the Xuanyuan family. Is there such a person in Xianyuan? Not in his memory. All of a sudden, his mind crossed the situation he had seen outside the city before. Fenglingxuan was surrounded and attacked by everyone. He almost died there. It was Lei Xiaotian and fengqingxuan who appeared in time. Could it be Lei Xiaotian? The man who looks so unfathomable? Xuanyuanyi imagines for a while, and thinks that the possibility is not very big. He has nothing to do with Lei Xiaotian. If Lei Xiaotian wants to help fenglingxuan, then he should feel something about fenglingxuan. Yes, can it be fenglingxuan? He had doubts in his heart, and he was thinking about the way fenglingxuan looked at him. It is some now such felling, can depend on Feng Ling Xuan''s ability, how can come in? How can xuanyuanhan let her in just because they care about her? His brow is tightly wrinkling, a see is met what difficult problem, has been tangled there. Feng Ling Xuan saw him like this. He couldn''t help guessing. What was he thinking? What are you struggling with? I really want to reach out and smooth his tight eyebrows; I really want to jump into his arms, hold him tightly and tell him that she will always be with him; I really want to pull him out of here and ban him. Such a crazy idea, Feng Ling Xuan couldn''t stop shaking her head. She was really crazy, otherwise, how could she have such an idea? Because of worry, she looked at xuanyuanyi''s line of sight gradually changed, xuanyuanyi''s feeling inside became more intense. He looked at the direction of Feng lingxuan, frowning more tightly. "Come out, I''ve seen you." It''s really the same stem for thousands of years. Feng lingxuan was startled by the sudden sound. After he reacted, he felt a little boring. Was she stupid, or was she stupid, just going out because he said something wrong? If she is really out now, then, what kind of consequences will be waiting for her, you can think of with your fingers. She will never do such a thing, even if she really wants to appear in front of xuanyuanyi, she will love her again. However, it''s really inconvenient for them to do so now. Xuanyuanyi looks at the direction of fenglingxuan, but no one responds. His frown is more tight. Is it really just his illusion? In fact, really no one? No, there are definitely people! Xuanyuanyi was very sure. He thought that since he cried a few times and didn''t call out the people, he would do something else. Do it? Are you afraid you can''t force people out? Xuanyuan Yi''s breath changes gradually. Feng lingxuan knows that he''s going to do it. There is a reaction in the brain immediately, xuanyuanyi this is to force her out, but she can let him do it? Obviously, no! Since he wants to do it, she will go to another place. She just came in for a while. If she just went out, she would be tired running back and forth. She took a look at the room, maybe she could consider it. Xuanyuanyi''s momentum is stronger and stronger, and the blackness of his fingertips is heavier and heavier. As long as he gently raises his hand and flicks his finger, it is no small attack for her. If she is hit, maybe she will be hit. Her plan has just begun. How can it be abandoned easily? Fortunately, she has a certain understanding of xuanyuanyi. Before xuanyuanyi''s hand, she has a judgment. She knows how to avoid it, and she also knows when to get into the house. A moment later, Xuanyuan Yi shot, Feng lingxuan moved a moment before that. Unintentionally, Xuanyuan Yi''s attack falls into the air. Fenglingxuan seizes the opportunity to get in and stands behind Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi attacked the place outside several times, but the result was not as good as he wanted. He was also very puzzled. He clearly felt that it was there, but he really did it, but it was not right at all. What''s going on? Is his judgment wrong? He stopped and felt it again, only to find that there was nothing strange about his attack. Is he really hallucinating? Always feel wrong? Xuanyuanyi had to be so suspicious. After all, he just shot suddenly and fiercely. If there was someone there, he would have been beaten. Even if he couldn''t, there should be some sound or movement. What he didn''t know was that the person he had been doubting was in his room, not far from him, staring at his things. Yes, since entering the room, fenglingxuan no longer stares at xuanyuanyi. Instead, she is looking at his things to deepen her understanding of him. After all, xuanyuanyi now is quite different from the one she is familiar with. She is really afraid of other changes in xuanyuanyi. It is also because her vision is not on xuanyuanyi, xuanyuanyi has not found anything different. She walked around the house, saw everything clearly, and wrote it down one by one. Then, she found that xuanyuanyi had changed his temperament except for being controlled by others. His hobbies and habits engraved in his bones had not changed. Xuanyuanyi in the stalemate for a period of time, what methods are used, to determine that there is really no time, finally gave up. However, the noise on his side was a little loud, which attracted the attention of the Xuanyuan family. Everyone in Xuanyuan''s family knows that Xuanyuan Yi''s identity is unusual, even if it''s Guixiu. Xuanyuan Mo takes him seriously. At this moment, xuanyuanmo is not there, other elders will come to see the situation naturally. They stood outside the courtyard shouting xuanyuanyi, and respectfully asked him what had happened and whether they needed their help. Fenglingxuan is not the first time to hear someone call xuanyuanyi Shaozhu, but in Xuanyuan''s home, once again to hear such a name, there is still some unspeakable taste in his heart. Xuanyuan young master? Did he really regard himself as a member of the Xuanyuan family and decide to work for it? If one day, he remembers all things, it will be very painful, right? Feng Ling Xuan''s chest seemed to be blocked by something, and it was very painful. She looked at xuanyuanyi and saw him deal with it with ease. Maybe, he doesn''t have much affection for the Xuanyuan family, but he won''t deal with the Xuanyuan family either. Want to xuanyuanyi to take out, let him really stand on their side, I''m afraid really can only wake up his memory. Send away the Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Yi will turn back to bed, undress, sleep. Everything is so natural, fenglingxuan is not the first time to see xuanyuanyi''s body, but now there is always a sense of inexplicable shame. I don''t know if I''m tired. Xuanyuanyi didn''t lie on the bed for long, so she went to sleep directly. She stood in front of the bed and could hear his even breathing. She greedily looked at him, even if it was already carved to the bone of the face, still can''t see enough. The past between the two of them is gradually emerging in my mind, with pleasure and pain. I don''t know when she will be able to stand in front of him aboveboard, love him again, and live the simplest life in the world? I don''t know when their agreement will be reached? Xu is to think of what let her mood fluctuation too big of the past, Feng Ling Xuan involuntarily hand caresses Xuan Yuan Yi''s face. That is, when her hand was rubbing his face, he was closed and suddenly opened. Chapter 965 Fenglingxuan almost instinctively took back his hand, and kept lying in his heart: "how could he suddenly open his eyes?" To really investigate, maybe Xuanyuan Yi himself has no way to explain. How could he suddenly open his eyes? It seems that he is sleepy. He feels that someone is touching his face. He wants to see who it is? However, after opening his eyes, his fierce eyes could not lock anyone, and his hands quickly raised could not touch anyone, except a mass of air. Feng lingxuan was scared. After he came back, he was very glad that he was really quick. If wait for her brain reaction, she estimates to be seized by Xuan Yuan Yi. Yes, although her body is hidden, if someone can accurately determine her position, know where she is, and reach out to hold her hand, you can touch the entity. that was close! Feng Ling Xuan can''t help but extend of clapped to clap own heart, eyes is a moment not to leave Xuan Yuan Yi. After soul reorganization, xuanyuanyi''s appearance is 60% similar to that of his last life, and there are also four images of his life. He thought he would disobey, but he didn''t. Feng lingxuan didn''t know why he had such a reaction, and didn''t study deeply. After all, no matter what he looked like, she could recognize people at the first time. Seeing that xuanyuanyi was about to sit up, she stepped back a little. She was afraid that xuanyuanyi would suddenly move again. In that case, it would not do her any good. Xuanyuanyi looked at the empty room, frowned again, he looked around, there was no difference, he could not help but doubt, is his nerves too tight? Or is there something wrong with his spirit? Otherwise, how to explain his sudden discovery? There was nothing before, but now I see something different. Always feel like someone''s watching him? Is it crazy! no way! He can''t go on like this any longer. He has to check it out and have a good look at what''s going on. If you let him know that someone is playing tricks here, he must abolish the other party. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi and gets up to dress angrily, then opens the door and goes out. She had some guesses in her mind, and she went out with them. This is an independent small courtyard. No one will come on weekdays. He walked a long way, until he came to the place where most of the Xuanyuan people came in and out, he saw other people. Those people all know xuanyuanyi''s identity and status, and also know that he has a bad temper. No one dares to disrespect him. After all, they want to live a few more years. Fenglingxuan has been following xuanyuanyi, looking at everything in his eyes, and his mood is a little complicated. He is not very happy, even more unhappy. She has to find a way to get xuanyuanyi out of here earlier. I don''t know where xuanyuanyi is going next? Feng Ling Xuan guessed that people had been following him, keeping a certain distance from him. Seeing Xuanyuan Yi out of the city, the place where he went became more and more familiar, Feng lingxuan suddenly made another guess. Is xuanyuanyi going to the place where she lives? Don''t say, her guess is really good. However, xuanyuanyi is not purposeful. He is unconscious. When he comes back, he is not far away from where fenglingxuan lives. He stood in the same place, some small entanglement, in the end is to enter, or to retreat? Feng Ling Xuan looking at Xuan Yuan Yi Dun in situ, she eager to run back to the pace can''t help but dun live. Yi, do you want to go in or not? Who are you here to see? Or to determine what? They are only two steps apart. As long as xuanyuanyi turns around and takes two steps at this time, he can hold people in his arms. However, he did not move, but has been looking at the place not far away tangled. What is he struggling with? What if we go a little further after we''ve all come here? His son is in it and his enemy is in it. No matter who he is for, isn''t there enough reason? Think of before strange, Xuan Yuan Yi resolute lift foot to go forward? He has to make sure if the woman fenglingxuan is in it. Seeing his pace quicken, Feng lingxuan also rushed back to the room before him. In the room, Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan are all there, but xuanyuanhan and AO Tian have no shadow at all. She appeared directly, and didn''t mention much about the tangle just outside. She believed that according to their abilities, they must be clear about what happened outside the house. Sure enough, seeing her at the first sight, Feng Qingxuan said with a smile, "did you bring people here?" "Not really." Feng lingxuan shook his head and said, "I went to see him. He found something strange. He had to find out. I guess I have some doubts about it. It''s just a matter of fact. " "How likely do you think he''ll find out it''s you?" Feng Qingxuan asked. Feng lingxuan said: "he just doubts, but he can''t be sure, so it doesn''t matter what the probability is." "Well, now that people are outside, do you want to go out and meet them?" Lei Xiaotian asked with a smile. Feng lingxuan nodded without hesitation: "this must go, there are two brothers in, I am not afraid to let Xuanyuan Yi to kill." "I thought you would think that your blood might bring back his reason, and would give it a try." Lei Xiaotian said, "if you don''t need it, I will protect you." "I almost died in front of him before, but he was still indifferent, which proves that my life and death can not affect him at all. Therefore, I''d better cherish my life. Brother Lei, I''ll give it to you safely in a moment." Fenglingxuan road. Before, she did have all kinds of ideas, but after confirming that there was no way, she resolutely put away those thoughts that could not move him to hurt herself. There are many ways to make him recover. He really doesn''t have to gamble his life. It''s not worth it. If she dies, who should he give it to? Fenglingxuan ran out without hesitation. Xuanyuanyi was already outside. Seeing fenglingxuan, he immediately stopped. Two people four eyes opposite, far away from each other. Xuanyuanyi asked fenglingxuan: "do you dare to come out to see me alone?" "You are my favorite man and my son''s father. We have lived and died several times, and it''s not the first time that we have drawn swords. How can I not dare to see you?" Feng lingxuan said casually. "You''re very open." Xuanyuan Yi cold hum: "lying is not blinking an eye." "It''s hard for you to look so carefully." Feng lingxuan said, "I''m very happy. It shows that you care about me." "Do you want to be shameful? Who cares about you? " Xuanyuanyi stares at fenglingxuan tightly and asks in a deep voice: "have you done anything to me? For example, when it comes to the Xuanyuan family, why don''t they come to see me Of course. I just got back from you. Feng lingxuan thought, but on her face was another performance. She looked at Xuanyuan Yi in shock and asked: "originally, do you want me to see you at Xuanyuan''s house? You don''t feel nothing about me, do you? Let me just say, how can we say that there is no relationship between us for so many years? Are you still in love with me? No, do you remember some of our past? Now you look at me with deep feeling in your eyes. I''m really moved... " "Shut up Xuanyuanyi didn''t expect that, he asked, Feng lingxuan can ask him so many questions. There is some unspeakable impatience in his heart, but fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi wrongly: "if you ask me, I''ll answer you, isn''t it right? Or, what do you want me to say? Or, what do you want me to do? As long as you say it, I will promise you. " "Do you think that by telling me this, you can change the mistakes you''ve made before?" Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan unhappily and says, "you don''t have to talk to me anymore. You''d better answer my question honestly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." "You''re here to ask me that? Do you want me to go or not? " Feng Ling Xuan stares at Xuan Yuan Yi and asks. She looks very calm and doesn''t show any difference, but she is very nervous. She wants to hear the answer she wants to hear, and is afraid to hear the answer she doesn''t want to hear. She clearly knew that xuanyuanyi only hated her now, but she could not help expecting. People say that if they don''t expect, they won''t be disappointed. If they calm down earlier, they won''t be hurt. But she knows the truth, but she can''t do it. What should we do? Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi. The more he doesn''t speak, the more contradictory she is. She can''t wait to get an answer, and she is especially afraid to get one. Ask her whether she wants to hear his answer or not? Xuanyuanyi is staring at fenglingxuan all the time. Before he does not react, his brow is tightening. He is also upset by fenglingxuan''s words. Did he want her to come or not? He found that there was a strange contradiction in his heart. Two people, so each has to think, who did not speak. The atmosphere around gradually becomes strange. Feng Qingxuan in the room holds Lei Xiaotian''s hand tightly. The white knuckles reveal his tension. Lei Xiaotian looks at his red hand helplessly, and wants to remind Feng Qingxuan that he is not willing to give up. That''s all. Let''s do it for the time being. Maybe, if we wait a little longer, we can get some unexpected results? I don''t know how long it took xuanyuanyi to regain his sense. He said to fenglingxuan in a deep voice, "don''t try to get anything from me. I told me that I know what I want, and my memory is very clear. I won''t believe a word of what you said, so don''t play any tricks in the future, and don''t let me find out, You are the one who sneaks into Xuanyuan''s house to peek at me, otherwise, I will make you die very ugly. " Chapter 966 Even if Feng lingxuan is used to Xuanyuan Yi''s indifference, he will still be hurt by his attitude and words. I really miss the past days, and I really want to know when I can change the present situation. Xuanyuanyi looked at the silent fenglingxuan, some unspeakable anger: "why don''t you speak? Are you guilty? " "Why should I feel guilty? Even if I do, will you find out? " Feng lingxuan asked sarcastically. This is not happy Xuanyuan Yi, more and more gloomy, staring at Feng lingxuan''s eyes, as if to penetrate her. Fenglingxuan forced down the pain in his heart and looked at xuanyuanyi stubbornly. The two people''s eyes met, and there was no love in the past. No, Feng lingxuan''s eyes on Xuanyuan Yi were full of love, but Xuanyuan Yi was not. The relationship between them is really a headache. Fenglingxuan has been looking at xuanyuanyi, originally xuanyuanyi want to say something, to later, all the words to the mouth, or did not say. His brows were frowning, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Feng Qingxuan said at the right time: "you come here just to see if Feng lingxuan is here? To see if she''s peeping at you? Now that you see it, you should get the answer. What do you want to say? " "Don''t say it." Lei Xiaotian stood beside Feng Qingxuan and looked at Xuan Yuanyi fiercely. He said impolitely: "Xuan Yuanyi, she was lingxuan. I''m sorry for you, but she died several times in order to find you. She has suffered a lot in these years. If you want to do something to her, I won''t stand by, If you really don''t have the ability to distinguish right from wrong, I don''t mind helping you. " When he spoke, he used his spiritual power, and the strong pressure surged to xuanyuanyi. Rao Shi''s accomplishments were high enough, and he could not resist the pressure of Lei Xiaotian. Just for a moment, Xuanyuan''s face became ugly, and he became paler and paler, and his body became transparent. Xuanyuanyi has not yet said a word, fenglingxuan can''t help but open his mouth: "brother Lei, stop, he can''t stand it any more." "Who says I can''t stand it? Don''t be so kind here. " Xuanyuan Yi interrupts fenglingxuan and says unhappily: "before, you were the one in Xuanyuan''s family, right? You have the ability to avoid opening so many borders, such as going to no one''s place and coming and going in Xuanyuan''s house. " "No Feng Ling Xuan is very decisive to deny. If she admits it now, she will definitely make Xuanyuan Yi''s mind heavier. It will be too troublesome for him to tell the people of Xuanyuan''s family what to do in Xuanyuan''s family. "No?" Xuanyuanyi didn''t believe it. Feng lingxuan nodded positively: "absolutely not. My accomplishments, where can I go to Xuanyuan''s? Although I particularly want to go, I won''t gamble on my own safety. " "You don''t have the ability to go, but this one around you is very powerful." Xuanyuan Yi looks at Lei Xiaotian, but his words are to Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan laughed and said, "Lei, you are sure to be powerful. So, do you think the boundary of Xuanyuan family can''t even be stopped by an outsider? Xuanyuan family is really so easy to break through, and the people inside are really so incompetent. Why should I wait for you to wake up all the time? Why don''t you just let your brother go in and take you out and clear your memory? " Smile, with a thick bitterness, no matter who saw, can''t help heartache. Xuanyuan Yi''s heart rises a touch of strange, but it''s not heartache. He stares at Feng lingxuan, as if to distinguish the truth of her words. However, he this what hasn''t seen, pour is to let Feng work properly Xuan that deep feeling full of vision give stir disorderly mind. This woman must be poisonous. He should hate her. How can he be influenced by her eyes? Xuanyuanyi takes back his sight. Fenglingxuan looks at him all the time. His eyes are more and more greedy. Similarly, he has endless affection and helplessness, as well as the sadness that cannot be melted. Her eyes are like a brand iron, burning on people''s body, hot hot. Xuanyuanyi feels that he can''t stand it any more, so he turns around and leaves decisively. Feng lingxuan called him at the back: "a Yi." Xuanyuanyi instinctively stops his steps. His frown is even tighter. With that cry, he has a feeling that his soul vibrates with it. It''s just a salutation, or from the enemy''s mouth. How can he feel like that? Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan must have done something. They are not simple. "Do you really hate me that much?" Feng lingxuan felt that he was really crazy. He had an answer. Why did he ask again? Isn''t it self inflicted? Sure enough, the answer is Xuanyuan Yi mercilessly "yes". Feng Ling Xuan pursed her lips and raised her feet to follow. She didn''t forget her purpose. Even though xuanyuanyi drew his sword, as long as she had breath, she would follow him until he got used to her existence and accepted her existence. She is so stubborn that Feng Qingxuan is very worried. He almost instinctively reaches out his hand to hold her, but at the critical moment, his hand is held by another hand. "Qingxuan, you should learn to let go." Lei Xiaotian said: "you have to believe in lingxuan. She has been here for so many years without you, hasn''t she? What''s more, she and xuanyuanyi have feelings. Although xuanyuanyi has a bad impression on her and is disgusted to kill her, it''s not their chance? It''s all under the control of lingxuan himself. " "I''m afraid xuanyuanyi really killed her." Feng Qingxuan said, "what if she dies?" "Since I''m afraid, I should try to wake xuanyuanyi up. We should focus on xuanyuanmo and the whole Xuanyuan family. " Lei Xiaotian said: "xuanyuanmo controls xuanyuanyi, which is equivalent to controlling the whole underworld. Although he has never used the power of the underworld before, who knows if he will use it later? We''d better make preparations early. What''s more, it''s a wonderful thing for us that lingxuan can lead xuanyuanyi to the outside "I''m afraid it''s not easy." Fengqing shook her head: "xuanyuanyi will not leave." "What if something happened to xuanyuanhan?" Lei Xiaotian pondered. Feng Qing Xuan raised her eyes abruptly, looked at him in disbelief, and asked, "don''t you plan to attack han''er?" "What do you think? How could I do anything to han''er? " Lei Xiaotian said: "I''m assuming that I can give him a message like that as long as he believes it." Smell speech, Feng Qing Xuan immediately relieved, at the same time, she apologized to Lei Xiaotian: "I''m sorry, I was too excited before, I had doubts about you." "No problem." Lei Xiaotian said: "I''ll send orders and let people spread news. In order to be realistic, I''d better let han''er stay away from here. We can deal with Xuanyuan''s house." "This matter, still need to discuss with Ling Xuan." Feng Qingxuan said. Lei Xiaotian once again shook his head and vetoed. What he wanted in this arrangement was a lifelike one. Under what circumstances could he achieve the best effect? Nature is a situation in which nothing is known. As a mother, fenglingxuan''s love for xuanyuanhan is beyond doubt. If she hears something happened to her son, she will be anxious and worried. Even if she is chasing xuanyuanyi, she will change her direction in an instant. Xuanyuanyi is a very smart man. He will pay a lot of attention to fenglingxuan. It''s hard to ensure that fenglingxuan''s performance is not good enough and there are some omissions. If he finds out, the plan may fail. The question is again, who is going to do better for this villain? Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan have a discussion. It''s still up to the Lei family to do it. Over the years, the people of the Lei family have almost faded out of the three realms and six realms. Few people know about the Lei family. Even if they really do something, they won''t show their feet for a while. Do as you say. After Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi disappear, Lei Xiaotian calls for people and orders his plan. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi don''t know that they have been calculated. Fenglingxuan has been following xuanyuanyi, keeping a certain distance. After a long walk, Xuanyuan Yi finally turns around and stares at fenglingxuan. Her eyes are as sharp as a knife. If she can kill people, fenglingxuan doesn''t know how many times she has died. His voice line is cold, the long sword in his hand comes out of the sheath and goes straight to Feng lingxuan''s lifeblood: "have I ever warned you? Don''t you want to follow me any more? If you really want to die, I can help you. " "If you kill me, I will follow you." Feng lingxuan said: "before, I did hurt you, but only to you. As for the person you love most, it''s me. I can''t kill myself, can I?" "No tears without a coffin." Xuanyuanyi estimated that he really endured to the limit. At the moment of speaking, the sword in his hand turned into countless sharp swords and stabbed at fenglingxuan. The sword array will surround her. If her ability is not enough, she may be pierced in an instant and die under the sword. Fortunately, fenglingxuan still knows something about xuanyuanyi''s attack. She flies up in front of xuanyuanyi. That is early that moment thing, Xuan Yuan Yi''s attack fell empty. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan in disbelief: "you are good at it. You can escape. However, I really don''t believe that you can be so lucky all the time and avoid it all the time. " The sword in his hand waved again, fierce attack forced to Feng lingxuan, no half merciful. Fenglingxuan heart pain again, but, she did not dare to carelessness, xuanyuanyi attack can cause how much damage, her heart is very clear. With her knowledge of him, she dodged several times. Xuanyuanyi looked at her eyes changed again. Fenglingxuan is looking for an opportunity to rush forward and hold xuanyuanyi tightly. Chapter 967 Suddenly, the sword in xuanyuanyi''s hand is knocked to the ground, making a clear sound. Feng lingxuan said, "ah Yi, are you really going to kill me?" Xuanyuanyi was not in a hurry to answer. Fenglingxuan continued: "you just saw that your attack did not hurt me much, not because I was strong enough, but because I knew you well enough. I know when you''re going to do something, and your sword has no spirit. " "The sword spirit is always with Han er." Xuanyuan Yi said instinctively. It''s not that he doesn''t want the sword spirit, but the sword spirit doesn''t want to come back at all. Fenglingxuan said: "yes, Jianling has been with han''er all the time. They grew up together. No, to be exact, Jianling watched han''er grow up. Their relationship is excellent. The sword spirit has been calling your father and my mother since the moment it appeared. Do you remember how to get back the Longyin sword? Remember the first time I saw the sword spirit? " She tried to bring xuanyuanyi back to the past. Unfortunately, xuanyuanyi''s memory has that memory, and that memory does not have her figure. Fenglingxuan is very sad, but she accepts it very quickly. She continues to talk about the past with xuanyuanyi. She is not sure whether xuanyuanyi''s memory has changed. She can only keep talking about it. When she spoke, xuanyuanyi didn''t speak or move. She thought he was really listening. She also had a chance to wake him up. As a result, it didn''t take long for her to feel that something was wrong. A black air gradually gathered behind her. Is he going to kill her or not? Fenglingxuan had to push xuanyuanyi away, and his body retreated to the side. Her action was too sudden and too fast. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t react for a moment and was pushed away heavily, and the black air in his hands suddenly released. Because of Feng lingxuan''s alertness, Xuanyuan Yi''s attack didn''t hurt her. They are dozens of steps apart, but they can still clearly see each other''s appearance and the expression on that face. Xuanyuanyi''s face was not half moved, he said: "you really know me well, but it can''t change my view of you, it will only make me hate you more." "If you want to fight, just fight." Feng lingxuan said. She also spared no effort. If a good fight between them could change some situations, then it would be a good fight. Feng Ling Xuan''s words sound just fall, Xuan Yuan Yi still really once again to her hand. Xuanyuanyi''s sword is very fast, and he even kills her. What he takes is the lifeblood of fenglingxuan. Even if fenglingxuan can avoid the frontal attack every time, he will hurt her with sword Qi for the first time. At the beginning, she could Dodge, but later, it was estimated that xuanyuanyi could see some gateways. She failed to dodge several times, which really hurt him. The injury is not serious, but it is absolutely not light. Her body was marked with bloodstains, her clothes were soon ragged, blood mixed with soil, the smell of blood in the air, people can''t help nausea. Feng lingxuan doesn''t pay attention to the injury, but continues to fight with Xuanyuan Yi. Her injury, her pain, as if there is no way to let him stay half a minute. If it had been changed, he would have been heartbroken. Memories, often sweet, but also the most hurtful. Feng lingxuan''s body was very painful, and his heart was even more painful. He told himself to be strong, but in a moment he couldn''t help reddening his eyes. When fighting with xuanyuanyi head-on, tears fall down, just hit on the back of xuanyuanyi''s hand. Xuanyuan Yi stopped, this tear seems too hot, directly to his heart. For a moment, he was in a trance, forgetting even the most fundamental reaction. Fenglingxuan takes this opportunity to step back. She doesn''t want to fight xuanyuanyi any more. If she does, her situation will be worrying. Once again, they were separated, far apart. "You cried?" Xuanyuan Yi slightly narrowed his eyes, did not know why asked such a sentence. Feng lingxuan said, "what if you cry? The man I love deeply is killing me. Can''t I cry? " She said it so naturally that she didn''t feel ashamed of crying at all. Her idea is very simple, if xuanyuanyi can be soft hearted, she may be able to seize more opportunities. Unfortunately, xuanyuanyi is not soft hearted. He just asked, and then he started to attack her without any mercy. Just now, his trance and soft hearted seem to be aimed at another person. It''s changed a lot. Feng lingxuan was dissatisfied, but he had nothing to do. When the sword came, she had no other way but to fight as hard as she could. They had another earth shaking fight, and they had completely destroyed them for tens of miles. Feng lingxuan asked, "do you really want to live forever?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "it''s you who want to die." Does she want to die? Feng lingxuan had a bitter smile in her heart. Perhaps, is it really their own death? A good day, however, a good way, do not want to follow him, even if he was hurt, also willing. Her silence changed the atmosphere between them. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan. His eyes are full of exploration. He wants to see the woman clearly and figure out her purpose. Feng Ling Xuan loves to see him so much, but now she is drooping her eyes. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. After a while, fenglingxuan raised her eyes and said to xuanyuanyi, "if you don''t believe me, no matter how you look at it, it''s the same result. If you believe me, no matter what I say, you will believe it. Before, you were like this, but I have lost your trust. Now, I have suffered for myself. Ah Yi, I''m really tired. If you really kill me, you can eliminate the hatred in your heart. Then, kill me. " She showed weakness and softened. She looked at xuanyuanyi pitifully and plainly. In the pain she endured, she was stubborn and persistent. Some very contradictory emotions, reflected in her body, are not contradictory at all. What she looks like now is very easy to arouse men''s desire for protection. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t know why, but his hand holding the sword tightens for a moment, but he hesitates for a moment. Of course, in a flash, he raised the sword again. Fenglingxuan was gambling. Unfortunately, she lost this time. Even if xuanyuanyi was soft hearted, she would finally send the sword into her body. She almost died in xuanyuanyi''s hands before, and she was also afraid of death. At the critical moment, she set up a way to block xuanyuanyi''s fatal blow. She knew xuanyuanyi would see through, and she was still very fast. "I thought you really wanted to die, but that''s all," he said with a sneer in his anger. No doubt you make me more disgusted. " Fenglingxuan is not half ashamed, she said: "if I really let you kill, you really die, I die in your hands, that son will hate you, after you recover your memory, you will regret it, you may come with me, this is a great tragedy, so I can''t die." "You really put gold on your face." Xuanyuan Yi hummed coldly: "if I don''t kill you now, I will regret it." After that, he attacked fenglingxuan again without any mercy. Feng lingxuan hides and talks to Xuanyuan Yi. She for a while a change, Xuan Yuan Yi is tossed to do not work, the anger in the heart is more serious, see Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes more cold, hand also more ruthless. Fenglingxuan is more cautious than before. At the same time, she doesn''t forget to ask xuanyuanyi: "you''re not sure, why do you want my life? Is it not good for us to get along well and get back your memory well? " In response to her, it was xuanyuanyi''s ruthless attack. Two people fight for a long time, Xuan Yuan Yi intact, Feng Ling Xuan full of scars. Xuanyuanyi wants to kill fenglingxuan directly, but he can''t kill him. This woman''s understanding of him is absolutely heinous. Every time fenglingxuan evades, he always stimulates him: "I have said that we are the closest people. I know you better than myself. It''s not so easy for you to kill me." I don''t know how long it took, sunrise and sunset. Finally, a voice broke the atmosphere between them. "Little Lord, something happened to your son." Is the sound familiar? Feng Ling Xuan turns to see past, one eye saw Xuan Yuan really. If she remembers well, there is such a person in her memory when she first came to Xianyuan continent. Until now, she has no way to determine whether what happened at the beginning was real or dream. Xuanyuan really felt Feng lingxuan''s gaze. He raised his eyes and looked over. He looked at Feng lingxuan for a second and then lowered his head. Feng lingxuan asked him directly: "do you remember me? Who told you that something happened to my son? What happened? Where are the people? " "I don''t know you." Xuanyuan really lowered his head and said, "I don''t know who your son is." incognizance? She believed to have ghost, however, see Xuan Yuan true appearance, seem to have what difficult to say to hide. Let''s not mention it for the time being. Xuanyuanyi didn''t care so much. He directly asked the process and result of the matter, and then asked where the person was. The answer is not very satisfactory, but also makes people doubt the authenticity. However, with the help of the memory stone, Xuanyuan Yi has no way to deny anything. The location of the accident is really a little far away, Xuanyuan Yi slightly narrowed his eyes, some doubt the authenticity. However, in the end, he decided to go there himself. Anyway, it was his son. If he wants to go, fenglingxuan will go too, even faster than xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t want to be with her at all: "who asked you to follow me?" "My son had an accident, I naturally want to see, I didn''t say you follow me, why do you say I follow you?" Feng lingxuan asked, not to be outdone. "I''m too lazy to tell you." Xuanyuan Yi glares at Feng lingxuan and speeds up. Get rid of this woman whatever you say. However, he soon found that Feng lingxuan''s speed was not falling at all. Chapter 968 The distance between fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi is only so long. Xuanyuanyi accelerates and fenglingxuan can still keep up. Xuanyuanyi was shocked. He looked back at fenglingxuan. Before he could say anything, fenglingxuan said: "you go your way, I go mine. Don''t say anything stupid like I follow you." To the mouth of words, so let Feng Ling Xuan to block back, Xuanyuan Yi heart that uncomfortable ah. He stares at Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan tears a smile at him. He is so angry that he moves his hand to Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan had expected that he would escape. At the same time, she said, "ah Yi, our son is still in danger. Are you sure you want to fight me at this time?" "Don''t mess with me, or I can''t guarantee that I will solve you first." Xuanyuanyi said coldly. Feng lingxuan said: "it is clear that you are the first to provoke me." Who provokes who? This woman is not in front of him, can he do it? Xuanyuan Yi''s heart is very unhappy. However, think of that far outside, now still unknown son, Xuanyuan Yi finally stopped. That''s all. Let''s wait until our son is cured. Xuanyuanyi said to fenglingxuan: "you stay away from me, don''t get so close, otherwise..." Later, he didn''t say it, but he knew very well that fenglingxuan knew it. Indeed, Feng Ling Xuan hears it. She knows what he means, but she doesn''t take it seriously. She wanted to get Xuanyuan Yixin again. What better way is there than following him and constantly brushing the sense of existence? At least, she hasn''t thought of it yet. Fenglingxuan still keeps the same distance from xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi frowns slightly, but he doesn''t say anything more. The previous experience tells him that it''s completely unclear to reason with Feng lingxuan. At this time, it''s better not to say anything. They both took out the fastest speed, and finally arrived near their destination at night. It was Xuanyuan Zhen who told Xuanyuan Yi the message that others should follow him. Unfortunately, Xuanyuan''s speed was not good. He kept on catching up, but he still couldn''t catch up. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have stopped, two people have a tacit understanding to investigate the situation. Before, Xuanyuan really just said that xuanyuanhan had an accident and the situation was not very good, but specifically, they didn''t make it clear. Now they can only check it by themselves, hoping to find out. Unfortunately, after a turn, they returned to the starting point and met again, but they failed to give any good news. Feng lingxuan said, "now, what shall we do?" This is her instinct to ask when she meets danger and trouble when she gets along with xuanyuanyi. If it had been before, xuanyuanyi would have talked about his own ideas. Sometimes, he would have asked first. This time, he just glanced at Feng lingxuan and said, "aren''t you quite capable? I thought you knew the answer all at once "I''m quite capable, but I''m still a little worse than you." Feng lingxuan said: "your son is also yours. You are already standing here. Can''t you ignore it?" Of course, his son, how could he care? If he really doesn''t care, why does he have to come? However, it is one thing for him to have an idea in his heart, and another to be asked how to do it. Xuanyuan Yi does not answer, Feng lingxuan continues to investigate the surrounding situation. She was sure that her son was not far away, but, for some reason, there was always no way to determine his exact direction. Feng lingxuan tried many methods, but he couldn''t find them. She instinctively looks at xuanyuanyi, who is also thinking of different ways, but the results are almost the same, no way. Little by little, they haven''t found anyone. If they don''t think of a way, it will be dawn again. Day and night, see the scene may have a lot of different, Xuanyuan Yi in the realization of the dawn of that moment, or with the fastest speed will last night to find a place. Xuanyuanyi can think of, fenglingxuan naturally also thought of, and she also did that. Her speed is not slower than xuanyuanyi at all, even xuanyuanyi is shocked. "I didn''t expect that. You are quite fast." "I''m flattered." Phoenix spirit Xuan saw Xuan Yuan Yi one eye, the eyes are all smile. She is very good-looking when she laughs. Xuanyuanyi used to like watching her laugh. At this time, she also seized such an opportunity. Sure enough, two people line of sight opposite, Xuan Yuan Yi Leng for a while, is shaken by her smile. Xuanyuanyi thinks fenglingxuan is poisonous. He can''t communicate with her more. Otherwise, there will be some uncontrollable. This is really not good. How can fenglingxuan care about xuanyuanyi? With the passage of time, she has not been able to find her son, her spirit is not very good, the face that is quite ugly. Xuanyuanyi occasionally looked back at fenglingxuan. Seeing his face was ugly, he subconsciously wanted to say something. However, when the words came to his mouth, he would react immediately. What about her? What''s his business? Why does he care? There is no need at all. Yes, this woman is dead and has nothing to do with him, but the son must be found. Come on, let''s see where our son is? Xuanyuanyi almost used all the methods he could use, and so did fenglingxuan. They also went straight on for a while, afraid they didn''t get to the place. As a result, no matter how long they go forward, the result is the same. Feng lingxuan''s brow is getting more and more tight. Facing Xuanyuan Yi, she also puts all her thoughts away and only discusses about Xuanyuan Han. "You say, where will a Yi be? Have we used all the methods we can use now? The result is still the same "What''s the matter here? Let''s keep looking for people. I''m sure they''re around here, but I don''t know how to find people next." After a pause: "don''t call me a Yi. A Yi, you didn''t call me that." "Not a Yi, what do you want me to call you? my husband? "My husband?" Fenglingxuan asked, seeing xuanyuanyi''s face really become ugly, she said: "otherwise, I''ll find a way to find out people, or directly let people out?" "Are you sure that man will come out by himself? If you have something shady, can you take the initiative to let people see it? " Xuanyuan Yi asked in a deep voice. Feng lingxuan was not happy: "how to talk? How can I be shamed? I can tell you, I have nothing to hide. " "You''re a woman. You''re more shady." Xuan Yuan Yi is cold hum. "Xuanyuanyi, do you want to fight now? Or do you want to fight me at this time? " Feng lingxuan stares at Xuanyuan Yi, and his whole body is full of cold breath. Xuanyuanyi said: "I just want to find my son now." As for the fight with Feng lingxuan, we can talk about it later. This woman doesn''t know how to restrain herself at all. She can really teach her a lesson when she looks back. They have their own thoughts, but their goals are the same. Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes are turning around, but her brain is constantly thinking, who is the person who caught Xuan Yuan Han? What is the purpose of bringing her and xuanyuanyi here? For her? Or xuanyuanyi? Or, who did xuanyuanhan offend? Xuan Yuan Yi''s brow is also all the time tight wrinkly, who is so bold in the end, dare to grasp his son? What is the goal? Or is he the Laozi? Two people''s hearts can be said to be almost confused, to later, also don''t know who first said what, at the same time to the air in the most severe fluctuations of the power of the place rushed past. Both of them are very hard. As long as they move, they must have strong attack power. I thought there would be some harvest, but they were disappointed. There is no harvest at all. On the contrary, Feng lingxuan''s situation is not very good at the moment. Her hand was hurt a little, xuanyuanyi just glanced at her, said she was too bad, then continued to attack there. Fenglingxuan was dragged into a whirlpool by a huge force at the moment when xuanyuanyi turned around. She couldn''t even react to it. The scene changed again. She felt as if she was in a dream again, otherwise, how could she see her son safe and sound in front of her? Not only his son xuanyuanhan, but also Jianling and the Lei family. She raised her hand, rubbed her eyes, opened them again, and saw the same picture. His son xuanyuanhan was coming to her with a smile on his face and some apology in his eyes. What''s the meaning of this? Feng lingxuan looks at xuanyuanhan and always feels that something will happen. She looked at him without blinking. Xuanyuanhan went to fenglingxuan and said, "mother, you don''t have a dream now. Everything is true. This is a small space of the Lei family. I want to tell you something when I bring you in." "What''s the matter?" Feng lingxuan asked, her vision is full of inquiry. Xuanyuanhan said: "this is actually a stratagem of ours." "What scheme?" Asked Feng lingxuan. At the same time, her eyes turned to the people of the Lei family, which she had seen before, but she couldn''t name them: "brother Lei asked you to come?" "Yes." Lei''s family nodded, but they didn''t introduce themselves. They just talked about the purpose of this visit. Xuanyuanhan nodded from time to time to add a few words. In the end, he said to Feng lingxuan, "mother, in order to be realistic, we can only cheat you." "Well, why don''t you keep lying to me?" Feng Ling Xuan calm face, ask a way. Xuanyuanhan said, "don''t you need your cooperation? With us, it''s easy to keep my father for a while, but it''s not easy to keep him for a long time. " Chapter 969 After all, I hope Feng lingxuan can use her method to hold Xuanyuan Yi for a longer time. Fenglingxuan wants to say that xuanyuanhan is xuanyuanyi''s son. Now he uses his identity to make a bitter plan. Can''t he be held back? She wanted to understand again before she could say it. Xuanyuanyi admits that xuanyuanhan''s son will be very angry if he knows that he has been hurt. For those who have hurt him, he will go to the bottom of the matter, which is not good for them. Moreover, xuanyuanyi can directly take xuanyuanhan back to Xuanyuan''s home, but the seriously injured xuanyuanhan can''t even resist. Before, xuanyuanhan didn''t want to use bitter meat, but he was overthrown one by one. Fenglingxuan is different from xuanyuanyi. It''s not that xuanyuanyi doesn''t want to give up on fenglingxuan, but fenglingxuan knows enough about xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanhan can help in the dark. They have been deliberating, in order to find the most accurate and effective solution in the shortest time. For the outside situation, they are also paying attention to, at least, the Lei family has been watching, xuanyuanyi in fenglingxuan disappeared, also found. His whole body is anxious, maybe he didn''t find it himself. At first, he just looked for xuanyuanhan. Later, he even started looking for fenglingxuan. After looking for a while, he couldn''t find anyone. No matter xuanyuanhan or fenglingxuan, he didn''t have any information. He could feel that people were nearby, and people became angry immediately. "Fenglingxuan, where have you been? Come out quickly. " After that, he roared: "who are you? Dare to lead me here, why dare not appear to see me? Come out quickly, otherwise, don''t blame my men for being merciless. " He said a lot, but as a result, he did not get any effective return, or even no return. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, under the heart began to ache. He stood there alone shouting, really distressing, also feel too lonely. She instinctively wanted to go out, but before she really went out, she was held. Looking back, I collided with the sight of my son xuanyuanhan. Xuanyuanhan said: "mother, I know you love your father, I also love, but now you go out so well, you say, what will he think? Can he take it? He may think you''re with us. Of course, we are. But he can''t know, can he? " "It''s my impulse." Feng lingxuan stopped and said, "what shall we do next?" The voice falls, she immediately thought of the answer, don''t wait for xuanyuanhan they speak, then said: "well, you hurt me, and then push me out, don''t let him find out, I''ll play this bitter game." "Is father''s attitude to you now really OK?" Xuanyuanhan doesn''t want to hurt fenglingxuan. He doesn''t have any trust in xuanyuanyi''s father. He''s really afraid that fenglingxuan will go out and be killed by xuanyuanyi. Even if he didn''t say his worry, Feng lingxuan thought of it. She also hesitated for a moment, but only for a moment, she was firm again. She said, "just do it that way. I believe in myself and in him. " She had no idea what she said. Believe him? How do you believe him? Is he really going to be influenced by her? However, no matter how bottomless it is, there is still no intention to change your mind. Xuanyuanhan frowned and even objected, but the Lei family said, "since your mother has said it, then we will listen to her, believe her and your father." In this world, if there is another person who knows xuanyuanyi, then this person must be fenglingxuan. There is no one else except her. Fenglingxuan is gambling, but she doesn''t have no chance to win. Maybe she can really change the relationship with xuanyuanyi with such an opportunity? After all, Xuanyuan Yi''s intention to kill fenglingxuan is not a matter of one or two days, but fenglingxuan Leng has lived by Xuanyuan Yi''s side for such a long time. I have to say that she really has a way. Finally, the people of Lei''s family hit Feng lingxuan and pushed him out. His speed was so fast that he didn''t even have a chance to give Feng lingxuan a reaction, so he was injured and pushed to the ground. The injured hand was once again injured when it came into contact with the ground. Feng lingxuan got up from the ground with a "ouch". Xuanyuanyi turns around and sees fenglingxuan, who disappeared suddenly before, and suddenly appears in front of her. She was safe before she disappeared, but she appears again after she disappeared. Is that what she is? Her body was full of scars, her clothes were ragged, there were dust and blood everywhere, and there were blood stains on her face. It seemed that she was in an indescribable predicament. Xuanyuanyi had a moment''s silly eyes, and then asked: "what''s the matter with you? Where did you go? Who hurt you? Can you see xuanyuanhan He asked four questions in a row, one after another, Feng lingxuan asked xuanyuanyi wrongly: "you ask so many questions all at once, which one should I answer you? What''s more, you don''t know how to care about me when I''m hurt like this? " "Why should I care about you? What do you have to do with me? " Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan like an idiot and said, "I asked you, you answer one by one." "I''m your son''s mother. What do you say is our relationship?" Feng lingxuan was more and more aggrieved. She said, "I''m the one you love most. Before, even if I scraped a little skin, you would feel very sad. But now, I''m so hurt, and you''re still indifferent." "Don''t change the subject here. I won''t believe a word of what you said." Xuanyuanyi said: "come on, who brought you to where? Have you seen han''er "I see it." Feng lingxuan ignored the former question and answered the latter one directly. Of course, when she answers questions, her eyes are always on xuanyuanyi. She always pays attention to his reaction. Xuanyuanyi said: "where is it? Take me at once He came here for his son. He has been here for a long time, but no one has been found. At this moment, when there is news, he is naturally excited. As for Feng lingxuan, what does it matter to him? "You see, I''m hurt like this. My whole body aches, I feel dizzy and uncomfortable. I don''t know where I''m going. Where can I find han''er?" Feng Ling Xuan caresses the head, the body shakes a few times, directly pours to Xuan Yuan Yi''s body. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t hesitate to retreat. Fenglingxuan doesn''t get Xuanyuan Yi. Naturally, he falls to the ground unsteadily. Before, xuanyuanyi was reluctant to let fenglingxuan get hurt. Now, he didn''t respond and let fenglingxuan fall to the ground in front of him. Body contact with the ground, make a lot of sound. The Phoenix works properly Xuan strange to call out a voice, she herself but at the key time closed a hand. Xuanyuanyi didn''t pay attention to the details because he didn''t care. In front of him, Phoenix spirit Xuan what embarrassed appearance all have, also not afraid to face Xuan Yuan Yi now. She lay on the ground and said, "it hurts. I seem to be dying." "You have so much skin and blood that you can''t die for a while." Xuanyuanyi coldly said: "you don''t pretend to be poor in front of me, play tricks, force me, I will kill you immediately." "If you really kill me at this time, then you won''t see your son." Feng Ling Xuan said with a sad face. "Are you threatening me? Do you think I can''t find han''er without you? " Xuanyuan Yi slightly narrowed his eyes, looking at Feng lingxuan''s eyes, just like looking at a dead man. Feng lingxuan was hurt by his eyes and said, "do you have to talk to me like this? He is also my son. Don''t I want to find him and save him quickly? If I can, can I wait until now? " The more said, the more aggrieved, think of all kinds of things happened with xuanyuanyi these years, fenglingxuan more aggrieved, more uncomfortable. Tears, completely out of control to gush out, like a burst of flood, how can not stop. At first, she just cried low. Later, she let go of her voice and burst into tears. Xuanyuanyi didn''t want to pay attention to her at the beginning. Later, she was so upset by her crying that she immediately yelled out: "shut up Fenglingxuan seems to be stunned for a moment. Then, she cries more loudly. She raises her red eyes and stares at xuanyuanyi. She says it''s staring, but the grievance in her eyes is real. If she speaks, it''s even more extreme. "How can you attack me? Ah Yi, even when we had misunderstandings before, you didn''t kill me. Now, you kill me... " She cried and said, between the words, is sad, and full of complaints. She was beautiful, but now her poor appearance can stimulate men''s desire for protection. Xuanyuanyi is a burst of boredom, in the Phoenix spirit Xuan cry also scolded her, but he found that the effect is not obvious, he wants to start on her, can really see her at this time embarrassed appearance, all to her in front of the attack, he can give back. I can''t do it at all. What a ghost! He can''t do anything to this woman with bad deeds? It must be crazy! He closed his eyes, opened them again, and attacked fenglingxuan again. Before that, Feng lingxuan, who could scold, cry, make and quarrel, even looked at him with his eyes full of grievances. He took back his hand again. incorrect! This is totally wrong! Xuanyuanyi took a deep breath, almost gnashing his teeth to stare at fenglingxuan, and asked: "what kind of curse have you put on me? How can you take me to han''er? " Feng lingxuan said, "ah Yi, I have pain all over my body. If I don''t get treatment quickly, don''t go back to han''er, I will die here myself." Chapter 970 Fengling xuanming is pretending to be poor. Even if she has only one last breath, she can stir up the storm with her obsession. At this moment, she has suffered some injuries and is not in a desperate situation. Xuan Yuan Yi is really some have no face to see Feng Ling Xuan present appearance, he also particularly don''t want to pay attention to this woman. But, really ignore also can''t. He thinks he''s good at it, but he hasn''t been able to find the people who caught xuanyuanhan for so long. He''s afraid that something will happen if he drags on. Now that fenglingxuan knows it, let fenglingxuan take it with him. Is she tired now? You think you can''t? Then he will treat her first. Tangled for a while, Xuan Yuan Yi is to lift foot to walk finally past: "get up." "You pull me!" Fenglingxuan has a long way to go. Looking at the hands covered with dust and blood that appeared in front of his eyes, Xuanyuan Yi almost reached out his hand to take a hard shot. Where did this woman get her face? Where does self-confidence come from? How dare you stretch out your hand for him to pull? Why would he pull this woman up? It''s a mystery. Xuanyuan Yi withdrew his sight and said in a deep voice: "get up by yourself, or you''ll just sit here, lie down and do whatever you want." "Do you hate me so much?" Feng lingxuan asked wrongly. "I know. What else do you ask?" Xuan Yuan Yi stares at Feng lingxuan. Feng Ling Xuan doesn''t talk, she is looking at Xuan Yuan Yi in situ. That look in the eyes, seem to be accusing his ruthlessness, straight see Xuan Yuan Yi, eyebrow heart suddenly jump. He found that he was more and more helpless to Feng lingxuan. Damn it. How can this woman control his thoughts and emotions? no way! This woman must not be allowed to do so. You don''t talk? Good! I won''t say it. Let''s see who can make it to the end. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi, but xuanyuanyi no longer looks at her, but continues to look for the possible existence of xuanyuanhan. She didn''t move, just looked at him. Lei family means, she more or less know some, xuanyuanyi want to find out in a short period of time Lei family torn space, difficult. Xu is her line of sight is too focused and hot, Xuanyuan Yi can''t hold on for a long time. He turned and glared at Feng lingxuan and asked, "what do you want to do? Have you seen enough? " "I haven''t seen enough." Feng lingxuan said, "no matter how long I look, I can''t see enough." "You can do it." The Xuan Yuan Yi stares at Feng Ling Xuan, the eyes are more ruthless. Feng lingxuan doesn''t know if she was hurt too much, but she thinks it makes sense, or for some other reason. She doesn''t feel at ease. She just repeats her previous request. She was going to drag xuanyuanyi to buy time for the people who were still in LingXiao City, so she was not afraid of long time. Two people stalemate for a period of time, Feng lingxuan is determined to mind, xuanyuanyi some irritable, to later, see feng lingxuan''s determination is really no way to change, also can only give in. He fiercely stares at Feng Ling Xuan, that look in the eyes, straight wish to give her Ling late. Fenglingxuan let him see, anyway, no matter how to see, only he compromise. In fact, no matter how dissatisfied or angry, Xuanyuan Yi still holds his anger and pulls fenglingxuan up. Feng Ling Xuan stands up, body a unsteady, directly fell Xuan Yuan Yi bosom to go. Xuanyuan Yi''s body was stiff, and he almost reached out and threw the man out. Originally wanted to scold her, but thought of her previous performance, he resolutely shut up. He helped the man to one side and sat down. In a very bad tone, he asked, "what else can I do for you?" "I''m in pain everywhere. Can you help me see if my wound needs cleaning?" Feng lingxuan is not polite at all, and she even tears part of her clothes apart when she talks. Xuanyuanyi instinctively turns his head to one side. Fenglingxuan looks at him and doesn''t say anything more. Anyway, he believes this man will come. It has to be said that she really knows the extreme about him. Before, she may not be sure, but now, she is especially sure. Even though xuanyuanyi has lost his memory, his attitude has a big problem, but his reaction, especially instinctive reaction, is still very different. Fenglingxuan is waiting there. I don''t know how long he has been waiting. Xuanyuanyi can''t help but turn to see fenglingxuan. I thought that this woman didn''t speak all the time because she had a problem, but now he knows that it''s not her problem, it''s him. He''s so sick that he''ll come back at this time. What about her? What''s his business? Will something really happen to a woman like her? No wonder! What''s her face now? What''s her mood now? That pair has been staring at his eyes, I wish they were all glued to him. Xuanyuanyi instinctively wants to say something. However, before he has time to say anything, fenglingxuan takes the lead. She behaved very painfully, Rao Shixuan Yuan Yi didn''t want to pay attention to it, and she couldn''t help it. In the dark, xuanyuanhan and the people of Lei''s family were stunned. This is really a capable person. It''s really right to find fenglingxuan to delay xuanyuanyi''s time. Xuanyuanhan had to admit that his mother had a real way to deal with his father. He asked himself that if it was him, he would have to wait for his father to take him back. People are really different. Xuanyuan Yi stares at Feng lingxuan with fierce eyes. He wants to solve her. However, he can only be patient to help her deal with her injuries. In fact, these degrees of injury, for fenglingxuan, really is nothing, but xuanyuanyi has some previous memory, also not so. Unfortunately, he doesn''t remember, or he remembers different things. Feng lingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yi with a smile in his eyes. Yes, xuanyuanyi''s memory of her was biased to a certain extent. He had a bad impression of her to the extreme, and even wanted to kill her, but now it seems that it is not completely irresistible. Xuanyuanyi is not comfortable with fenglingxuan. Sometimes, she wants to get up and leave. However, as soon as he made that move, Feng lingxuan would do something. It''s really speechless. Xuanyuanyi endures again and again, even he feels surprised. Looking back, he couldn''t remember when he began to change fenglingxuan. He should hate this woman very much and kill people. Why did he become like this? How on earth did he accept it? People in the dark can''t help but be surprised at the way they get along with each other. The Lei family asked xuanyuanhan, "are you sure your father really wanted to kill fenglingxuan?" "Can such a thing be fake?" Xuanyuanhan is speechless. Although he was shocked by xuanyuanyi''s performance, he was more gratified and excited than shocked. He has been looking at the two people, knowing that the relationship between the two is quietly changing. Sometimes, he even has a kind of Xuanyuan Yi. Under the various tricks of fenglingxuan, he has forgotten his existence. He especially wanted to ask if it was really superfluous? Fortunately, with reason, he just thought about it and would not really do anything. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi and cares for a few words from time to time. She knew that xuanyuanyi didn''t want to pay attention to her, and she didn''t get discouraged. Instead, she seized the opportunity to speak. Xuanyuanyi was so annoyed that he asked, "do you have any feelings? Did you hear me "I heard you, but it doesn''t conflict with me, does it?" Feng lingxuan asked. Xuan Yuanyi How can this woman be so annoying? I really want to change this woman with xuanyuanhan. It''s better for her to be arrested. His son is better out there. Unfortunately, the dream, it is called a dream, the main reason is that it can not be realized. Xuanyuanyi had the initial confrontation with him, but ended in failure. After that, he said nothing more. If the woman wants to say something, she can say it. The left ear goes in and the right ear goes out. She always has nothing to do with him, does she? Patience will fenglingxuan body injury to deal with, Xuanyuan Yi just said to fenglingxuan: "injury, I have to deal with you, you should take me to find xuanyuanhan?" "Don''t you think I want to find him soon? I can''t help it, can''t I? " Feng Ling Xuan is very helpless to say. "What do you mean?" Xuanyuan Yi''s face was so heavy: "are you playing with me?" "How?" Feng lingxuan shook his head and said, "how can I fool you? Don''t think about it "You told me not to think much, I don''t think much? When are you so naive? " Xuanyuan Yi stares at fenglingxuan and asks. "Well, if you want to think more, you can think whatever you want. It doesn''t matter." Fenglingxuan road. They talk about the lack of nutrition for a long time. Fenglingxuan has a tendency to continue. Xuanyuanyi is aware of something wrong: "did you mean it? Has been deliberately guiding me? Are you deliberately procrastinating? " Tut, people, it''s really good not to be too smart. It''s not good. Feng lingxuan had some regrets in her heart, but she didn''t say much on her face. Fenglingxuan said to xuanyuanyi, "how can you say that to me? What did I lead you on purpose? I''ve been talking to you like this. If I really want to say that I have any purpose, I just want to say a few more words to you. Is this also a luxury? Are you not going to let me achieve such a small wish? " Her appearance Wei Qu extremely, Xuan Yuan Yi arrives the reproach of the mouth, Leng is to make a supernatural difference ground to press down, he frowns a way: "OK, you want to say what to say, if the person is good, we go to find a son." Chapter 971 Feng lingxuan was pleased by the last few words Xuanyuan Yi said. Even though she didn''t want to sing, she couldn''t help bending her lips. "Ah Yi, I am so happy to hear you say that. In fact, you are already accepting me, aren''t you?" "What are you talking about?" Xuanyuanyi''s face was gloomy and terrible: "I tell you, you''d better not talk to me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless to you." "So what do you want to do to me?" Feng Ling Xuan blinked and asked, "do you really want to kill me? Are you willing? " "Reluctant?" Xuan Yuan Yi is cold hum. Just, his words just export, then was robbed by Feng Ling Xuan, she deliberately distorted his meaning, said with a smile: "I know you are reluctant. Otherwise, I don''t know how many times I''ve died. " "You''re really good at putting gold on your face." Xuanyuanyi only felt that there was an air in his heart and he was turning around in his body. No matter what he did, he felt that it was wrong. Fenglingxuan deliberately ignored, she also want to understand, sometimes it, the play stupid, also have to play stupid, the play stupid, also have to play stupid. "Why don''t you talk?" Xuan Yuan Yi stares at Feng Ling Xuan, coldly says: "what kind of pattern do you want to play again?" "There''s no pattern, just thinking, why don''t you admit that you like me so much?" Feng lingxuan sighed deeply and said, "in fact, it''s not a shame to admit falling in love with me." "Go away!" Xuanyuanyi all the forbearance, after all, into such a word. Feng lingxuan covered his face sadly: "you told me to go away? Now at a time like this, you''re asking me to get out of here? " Xuanyuan Yi eyebrow sudden jump: "you can really perform." Can''t play, how can you delay so long? She wants to keep Xuanyuan Yi outside for as long as possible. At least, she doesn''t want fengqingxuan and Lei Xiaotian to show up again when they deal with Xuanyuan''s family. Originally, he had no good impression on her. Now, it''s even worse. Feng lingxuan is quite indifferent, her purpose is very clear, as for what kind of degree can be achieved, all depends on acting. On the surface, xuanyuanyi seems to be more and more disgusted with her, and has no good feelings for her. In fact, xuanyuanyi''s attitude towards her has changed. These are not obvious at a glance, but over time, we can see the difference. Actually, Feng lingxuan was very happy. After all, if xuanyuanyi really can''t be with her, then he can completely refuse. According to his temperament, he can''t be controlled by himself. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi and says to him, "how do you feel? Or... " "Don''t talk to me." Xuanyuanyi interrupts fenglingxuan and stares at her. Feng lingxuan was wronged again: "why?" Why? Why? Does this woman have a heart? Can you say such a thing? Fenglingxuan just looks at xuanyuanyi. As long as she looks at him a little more, he can''t stand it. It''s killing. He must be crazy, or there is something wrong with fenglingxuan. Xuanyuan Yi looks at Feng lingxuan and smiles at her. Xuan Yuanyi Just don''t say it, don''t look at it, otherwise you can''t control it. Not long after, Xuanyuan Yi still can''t stop talking and moving his hand. He hopes that Feng lingxuan''s injury can be better earlier. But fenglingxuan didn''t want her injury to get better earlier. After all, the earlier her injury got better, the shorter the delay time. Her body could repair itself, but he stopped it. Xuanyuan Yi stares at fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan wants to say something. When the words reach his mouth, he swallows them back. What to say at this time? If he wants to see it, just look at it. Well, even if it''s staring, it''s watching, right? Between them, silence came down again, and the atmosphere between them changed unconsciously. These two people have no performance, but the people in the dark are a little anxious. "How long can fenglingxuan drag xuanyuanyi? After a long time, can''t xuanyuanyi really find out that he is so smart? " "He may be able to find out, but I believe his mother will have a way to make him not care so much." As the son of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, his time with his parents may not be long, but it is definitely not short. The influence of fenglingxuan on xuanyuanyi is absolutely great. Now, the relationship between them is undoubtedly a good start. The people of the Lei family didn''t know so much, but seeing xuanyuanhan''s determined face, they didn''t say anything else. Xuanyuanhan said to the Lei family, "you don''t have to worry too much. I believe my mother can make it." Of course, he will also expect people in Lingxiao city to move faster. If fenglingxuan can''t hold xuanyuanyi, xuanyuanhan is going to go out, which is what they said at the beginning. Xuanyuanhan only hopes that fenglingxuan can wait longer. Facts have proved that xuanyuanyi is not a fool. At the beginning, he may have diverted fenglingxuan''s attention, but later, he also found something different. This time, he stares at Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes, naturally more dangerous: "are you intentional?" "On what purpose?" Feng lingxuan pretends to be stupid. Even if it''s true, she can''t admit it in front of him. She''s not stupid. Feng lingxuan''s expression looks normal. It''s like what she did. There''s nothing wrong with it. However, just like her, Xuanyuan Yi is more suspicious. He can''t help but ask: "do you mean to drag me? What''s the purpose? " As long as a little thought, you can think of some, but he did not guess, but waiting for Feng lingxuan''s answer. Feng lingxuan shook his head and said, "what''s my purpose? What do you think I can do for? Even if I deliberately leave you here, I want to stay with you for a long time. I don''t want to lose you. " This can be a wonderful confession, Xuanyuan Yi original a belly of fire to send out, but after hearing Feng lingxuan''s words, he or Leng for a while. After reaction, he looked at Feng lingxuan''s eyes and became different again. This woman, speaking of love, is really a set of, do not know how many people said? Feng Ling Xuan said that, looking at Xuan Yuan Yi''s eyes is also more gentle, more affectionate. This makes Xuanyuan Yi very unaccustomed, brow frown dead tight, pressure root is not good and Phoenix spirit Xuan look at each other. They lived in such an atmosphere day after day. Feng lingxuan has a wound on his body. He is always a little uncomfortable, which is called xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi is very impatient every time, but later, he always does it. At this time, Feng lingxuan would not stop laughing. This man is really just talking. When he really does it, he can be very considerate, just like before. On this day, Feng lingxuan''s injury was almost healed. Xuanyuan Yi repeated the question repeatedly: "now, where are you? How do we find people? " "I don''t remember." Feng lingxuan opened his mouth instinctively. However, after seeing xuanyuanyi''s face which was obviously black, she laughed again and said, "I remember." Xuanyuan Yi''s face obviously softened and said: "since I remember, then, let''s go as soon as possible." "Don''t you worry about me at all? What''s the matter with me? " Asked Feng lingxuan. In fact, this is a piece of rubbish. In her current situation, where does anyone need to worry? Sure enough, what she said was a white eye of Xuanyuan Yi. She laughed and said, "come on, I''ll take you to my son." "Why didn''t you take me to someone before?" Xuanyuanyi asked, "what are you up to?" "You can see clearly my bad intentions, why accompany me crazy?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. Xuanyuan Yi couldn''t answer for a moment. He also asked himself why? When the line of sight moves to the Feng Ling Xuan body, he suddenly some understand to come over. Now fenglingxuan has already changed her clothes. She is dressed in white and spotless. Her hair is simply pulled and her clothes are windless. She exudes a unique temperament that people can''t forget at a glance. He felt that he was really crazy. He thought that fenglingxuan was very charming now. He couldn''t control himself when he got along with her for such a long time. After calming down, he couldn''t help asking himself, do you really hate fenglingxuan? Or has she unconsciously developed an indescribable feeling towards her? In the past, maybe he really wanted to kill her. Now, can he still lay such a heavy hand on her? Can you really kill her? He imagined himself, but he was a little uncertain. Women, as expected, are troublesome creatures. They should not be too fussy or serious. Xuanyuanyi shakes his head and shakes away all his thoughts. Then he looks at fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan has been out of the way for a while. For a moment, he has a feeling that she will disappear in front of him the next moment. Involuntarily, he reached out and wanted to pull her back. "What are you thinking?" Feng Ling Xuan''s voice suddenly rang out, and suddenly pulled Xuanyuan Yi''s thoughts back. "Aren''t you in front? Why are you here? " Xuanyuan Yi stepped back and looked at the complexity in Feng lingxuan''s eyes. In his heart, there is no way to calm down. He just now, unexpectedly absentminded to Feng Ling Xuan near to the body all didn''t discover? If she wanted to be cruel to him, then he was afraid that he had already been attacked. The more I think about it, the uglier Xuanyuan Yi''s face is, and I''m more sure about it. Fenglingxuan is poisonous. It must be far away, otherwise, it will be poisoned sooner or later. Chapter 972 Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, don''t know what he thought of again, facial expression for a while a change. She stepped forward, xuanyuanyi retreated, she couldn''t help but draw the corners of her mouth: "are you afraid of me? How terrible am I? What do you want from me? " Xuanyuan Yi stopped and hummed coldly: "your face is really big, I will be afraid of you?" Feng lingxuan blinked, raised his hand to caress his face, and said innocently, "my face is not big at all." Xuanyuan Yi''s mouth twitches. He''s scolding her. Can''t she understand? This woman is acting with him here again. He felt that the best way was not to continue to argue with her, otherwise it would be no good for him. Seeing that Xuanyuan Yi didn''t open his mouth, Feng lingxuan felt a little boring, so he stopped talking. However, she has been acting very weiqubaba, which makes people feel that they want to cherish her. Xuan Yuanyi Why do you always feel that he has done something unforgivable? Xuanyuanhan in the dark also looked straight and shook his head. His mother, ah, really made people not admire him. Suddenly, xuanyuanhan sympathized with his father. When he met such a mother, he really had a headache. The Lei family looked at xuanyuanhan thoughtfully. Xuanyuanhan was speechless: "what have you been watching me do? My mother and father are coming. Don''t you think about how to avoid them? Are you going to wait for them? " It can''t be. Lei family humanitarian: "don''t worry, I''ve dealt with it before." You dealt with it before? Xuanyuanhan looks up at Lei''s family in some surprise. The other party nods, and then says something about the current situation. Xuanyuanhan is shocked. He had already transferred the position with the people of Lei family when he didn''t know anything? "When did it happen?" Xuanyuanhan thought for a long time, Leng is not able to think out, then can''t help asking. Lei family a relaxed: "in fact, we have been in the transfer." Xuanyuanhan: "I don''t know." Is it that simple? And he really didn''t know anything. Is Lei''s family controlling the space too well, or is his reaction too slow? Is there too much difference in cultivation? "Don''t worry, let''s just watch here. They can''t find us for a while." Lei family comforts xuanyuanhan. Xuanyuanhan thought for a moment and said, "I''m not as good at controlling this space as you. You''d better do it by yourself. Don''t let them find it in a short time." A pause: "do you know what''s going on in Lingxiao city?" "I don''t know." The Lei family shook their heads at the same time, and said: "our task is just to protect you and help you here. For others, we have not received any information. What we should not know, we will not know." Well, is that so? Now it seems that he is more qualified to ask about Lingxiao city. However, thinking about what happened before, he felt that he should not think so much for the time being. How long has it been? I''m afraid the Xuanyuan family is not so easy to deal with. They are waiting here, the vision all the time is on the body of Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi, ready to start to change at any time. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi went for a period of time, fenglingxuan found: "it seems, wrong." Xuanyuanyi asked subconsciously: "what''s wrong?" At the same time, he had a bad feeling in his heart. Fenglingxuan said: "before, it was in this direction, but now, it''s not." "What do you mean? Direction shift? " Xuanyuanyi''s brow is wrinkled tightly. What is this? Feng lingxuan didn''t want to admit it, but she had to admit that the position had really changed. She really wanted to ask what was going on, but there was no way to ask about her current situation, so she had to do it for the time being. She took Xuan Yuan Yi to walk a big circle, Xuan Yuan Yi''s brow more wrinkly more tight, see Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes is also more bad: "you deliberately play me?" "No Feng lingxuan shook his head: "I was here before. Maybe they found something different, so..." "Is there no credit for you?" Xuanyuan Yi asked in a deep voice. He would not believe it if he killed him. What can Feng lingxuan say? Thanks to her? Or without her credit? Anyway, it''s wrong. The atmosphere between the two became tense again. Feng lingxuan raised her eyes to see Xuanyuan Yi from time to time. Xuanyuan Yi was very uncomfortable. She couldn''t help saying, "what are you looking at me all the time? Let''s go. Do you want me to look for it? " Well, he has been looking for it all the time, but he doesn''t feel comfortable. Feng lingxuan feels very uncomfortable to Xuanyuan Yi''s heavy words, but at this moment, she can''t say anything. She didn''t know what to ask, couldn''t find anyone for a while, and her son didn''t contact her. When she thought about it, she couldn''t help thinking, did the Lei family rebel? Will they really attack xuanyuanhan? Think of the possibility behind, her heart began to suffer, also more and more no bottom. In any case, we must find someone in the shortest time. At least, we must make sure of his safety. Don''t know how long, Xuanyuan Yi and she obviously separated from the road, there is a certain distance, Feng lingxuan can''t help to contact. However, xuanyuanhan''s speed was faster than her, so he only said a word and didn''t answer again. "Mother, we have moved the place. Don''t worry. I have nothing to do with it. I can see you and father. Don''t be unhappy, father. He doesn''t mean it. He doesn''t remember you after all "Don''t worry, I know." Feng Ling Xuan felt relieved. How could she blame Xuan Yuan Yi? How can you blame him? After a pause and a pause, she said to xuanyuanhan, "can you tell me how to find you? You see, the situation is really not very good now. " Leijia means, she also had to admire, she and xuanyuanyi, in this side has been looking for, don''t know how long, Leng didn''t find anything. She thought that her son could give some hints, but unfortunately, her son didn''t give any hints. Xuanyuan Yi came. He looked at Feng lingxuan, frowned, almost did not let go: "what are you still doing here? Really not going to do something? " Feng lingxuan said, "I''m thinking about what to do to find people." After a pause, she looked around and continued: "it seems that we have been in this place for a long time. Maybe we are lost." Therefore, the most important thing is to find the way to the present. "Lost?" The Xuan Yuan Yi stares big eyes, almost one breath didn''t mention up. After walking so long, the woman told him now that they were lost? Before so much time, so wasted? Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes on fenglingxuan became colder and colder, while fenglingxuan was more and more aggrieved. Of course, she didn''t say much, just continued to find the so-called way out. It can be said that in this period of time, Feng lingxuan pretended to be pitiful, wronged and weak. Most of all, she experienced more than before. Xuanyuanyi is the most unbearable, and it is her performance. If you look at it for a long time, he will not have the heart. Oh, he is Guixiu. He doesn''t pay attention to anyone. He has such thoughts on the woman he wanted to kill before. It''s really wrong. Fenglingxuan has been looking for it. For a long time, he didn''t look back at Xuanyuan Yi. His back is lonely and lonely, which makes people feel sad. Almost subconsciously, xuanyuanyi raises his feet to fenglingxuan. However, half a step away from her, he stopped again, suddenly remembered something, and stepped back several steps. Fenglingxuan naturally knew everything. She could have turned around and asked, and talked with him. She thought so, but her reason was still there. She was stunned and kept on going. "I said, don''t you worry about them? Is that a big problem? " Lei family asked xuanyuanhan. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, but they haven''t talked for a long time. Xuanyuanhan was also worried, but he still shook his head: "nothing will happen between them." Compared with the previous relationship, the two of them are actually much better. They procrastinated here as much as possible. Xuanyuan Yi had a message from Xuanyuan''s family for the first time after he left for such a long time, which meant that he should go back quickly. Xuan Yuan Yi has no two words, ignore directly. Before long, a second signal came. Xuanyuanyi ignored again. Three, four Xuanyuan Yi ignored how long, the mood is also more and more bad, Xuanyuan family of these people in the end is to want how? He doesn''t owe anything to the Xuanyuan family. However, the Xuanyuan family''s urging did not stop, they did not get a response, they kept sending signals. All this, Feng Ling Xuan all see in the eye, several times, she all want to start, but she held back. At this time, Xuanyuan''s family sent a message and urged Xuanyuan Yi, the only possibility is to ask Xuanyuan Yi to go back to solve the problem. The most important thing she should do is to divert xuanyuanyi''s attention and let him know that the things in front of him can''t be delayed any longer and can''t afford to be delayed. Only in this way can he stay. If she wants to do such a thing, she can''t do it too deliberately. It''s really difficult. However, she believes that opportunities are found. Before long, after she saw Xuanyuan''s family sent several emergency signals, Xuanyuan Yi was impatient, but she wanted to find out. In this way, the previous efforts may be in vain. She sees the right time, ouch a, directly rushed to Xuan Yuan Yi. Xuanyuanyi is going to use a special way to explore back, but he is full of people, and his things directly fall to the ground and smash. Chapter 973 Looking at the broken things, Xuanyuan Yi was stunned for a moment, and then he reflected that he was not very good to fenglingxuan, and his face became worse and worse. When he said that, he gritted his teeth: "fenglingxuan, you want to die, don''t you? You said, "what do you want?" Feng lingxuan said, "I''m not careful. Are you so angry?" "Do you think I am?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "you don''t want me to get in touch with Xuanyuan family so much, and you try every means to stop me, what is it for?" "Naturally, it''s so that I can stay with you for a while." Fenglingxuan took it for granted, she said: "before, which time did you see that I was not mean to me? Which one didn''t mean to kill me? This must have something to do with the Xuanyuan family. Naturally, I hate that family. Now that you''ve come out with me, what else do you want? Want to go back? We haven''t found our son yet. Are you going to leave us? Before, you were not like that. You said, in this world, no one is more important than me, but now? " Well, anyway, he is wrong. Anyway, he owes her? It''s ridiculous. Where does he owe her? Is it her turn? Fenglingxuan is more said more wronged, more said more uncomfortable, eyes are unconsciously red up, as if the next moment, tears in her eyes will flow out. Xuan Yuanyi What are you crying for? He didn''t say anything serious about it, and he didn''t do anything about it. How could it be that he really did something to her? He instinctively made a voice to stop Feng lingxuan. He wanted her to stop, but she didn''t mean to stop at all. Fenglingxuan said to xuanyuanyi, "if you really hate me and want to go back, you must have no way to stop you according to my cultivation, but do you really want to go back?" Her eyes are red, it seems that I really feel pity for her. Xuanyuan Yi cold heart, do not know how to be touched, to the mouth, Leng is to swallow back. He doesn''t look at fenglingxuan any more. He doesn''t speak any more. He turns around and walks to one side. The thing he connects with Xuanyuan''s family is broken. Maybe there''s something very important there, but he''d better find his son first. Feng Ling Xuan looked at his back and opened his mouth. He instinctively wanted to say something, but he didn''t say a word. Forget it. What does she say now? What if she says something more and disagrees with him, and he changes his mind and turns away? Anyway, he doesn''t mean to leave now, does he? Xuanyuanyi can feel fenglingxuan''s sight. Several times, he can''t help but go back to ask, but she can''t help it. They went on looking for someone. Xuanyuanhan see xuanyuanyi stay down, the heart is also a sigh of relief, God knows, he just how afraid of xuanyuanyi leave, he is thinking, is to get hurt out. Fortunately, Feng lingxuan held people back. At this time, he once again affirmed that fenglingxuan was different from xuanyuanyi. The people of the Lei family also stopped at the first time. Just now, they almost started to attack xuanyuanhan. "Your father is really different from your mother. Your mother is not so simple. She didn''t feel so much before, but now she does." Who can easily bear the things fenglingxuan did? Xuanyuanhan nodded: "that''s right. My mother is here with my father. Naturally, she is special." He witnessed with his own eyes that they had been together for so many years. Although there were many things happened, no one could change their feelings. Feng Ling Xuan found Xuanyuan Yi than before more desperately to find the whereabouts of her son, she wants to ask him, but, this guy Leng is ignore her. She was so helpless that she had to follow her. Sometimes, she wanted to ask xuanyuanhan, but with this idea, she gave up. What kind of person is xuanyuanyi? If she really gets in touch with xuanyuanhan, she is likely to be found out. In this way, all her previous efforts are in vain. She thought that xuanyuanhan knew it, and they had been dragging on for a long time. Indeed, after they have been looking for some time, they find that xuanyuanyi has become more and more impatient, and even has to fight, xuanyuanhan makes an appointment with the Lei family. For xuanyuanhan, he has long been ready to be hurt. It''s a bitter plan. He always needs to be hurt to be true. If he wants to make xuanyuanyi really worried, he has to be seriously injured. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi found the fluctuation of space almost at the same time, and they started again almost at the same time. They have no communication at all, but they have an unspeakable tacit understanding. Fenglingxuan is the first to tear a corner of the space, while xuanyuanyi is the first to drill in the cracks of the space. After going in, Xuanyuan Yi is not idle. He almost instinctively pulls fenglingxuan in. His speed is extremely fast, is Feng Ling Xuan, also did not expect. Almost as soon as they went in, they were against the Lei family. Before them, when the Lei family and xuanyuanhan decided to go out, they hurt xuanyuanhan. Now, they really see fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, and they don''t have much feeling. "Mother, why are you here?" Xuanyuanhan looked at the two people who appeared in front of him and asked excitedly. He knows these two people come in, but his acting is really good. Feng lingxuan had been ready for a long time, but when he saw xuanyuanhan was covered with blood, his face was pale, but his eyes were very bright and he looked at her, his heart still hurt. In order to delay the time, his son put on a bitter plot again. One day, a Yi really recovered all her memories. I don''t know what kind of idea it would be? Will it hurt? Will you regret it? So, don''t let him remember this? Some things don''t mean that they can do whatever they want. Xuanyuanyi is in a bad mood now. His eyes are obviously not happy when he looks at xuanyuanhan. When his eyes fall on his wounds, his eyes are deeper. "You won''t give me a message? Remember who I am? " After all, Xuanyuan Yi said this. It''s not hard to tell his anger from his words. Xuanyuanhan said, "I want to, but I don''t have time." Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice: "before, when you wanted me to save fenglingxuan, could you call me directly? Why is it really dangerous this time, instead of using it? " Say, Xuan Yuan Yi is a belly of fire. Xuanyuanhan said: "I didn''t have it?" He can''t tell xuanyuanyi that he just wants to lead him out, can he? Xuanyuanyi looks at xuanyuanhan inquisitively. Xuanyuanhan is embarrassed to be stared at. Similarly, he is very guilty, especially afraid of being discovered by xuanyuanyi. He almost instinctively asked Feng lingxuan for help: "mother, why are you back? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t come back? " "You are my son, you have an accident, can I not come back?" Fenglingxuan glared at xuanyuanhan and said: "you still said that if it wasn''t for you, could I go out? After I went out, I had a hard time finding you. " "Well, there''s so much nonsense. Now that you''re back, you can stay." The Lei family suddenly spoke. Feng lingxuan said, "don''t think about it." Xuanyuanyi almost instinctively blocks fenglingxuan behind him. Looking at the Lei family is like looking at the dead. He says, "we are here, but if you want to keep us, it depends on whether you have so much ability." How can they have such great ability? Lei''s people thought, but they didn''t lose momentum. A few people look at each other, then, hum coldly: "since you can''t wait to die, then, we will help you." Before carrying out this plan, Lei Xiaotian told them that if they face xuanyuanyi, they should never use the moves of the Lei family. For this reason, they also learned some moves of other aristocratic families. When the two sides fight, the Lei family find xuanyuanyi extremely difficult to deal with, and then they look at each other again, make eye contact, and look for an opportunity to leave at the same time. Xuanyuanyi didn''t care too much about them. His attention was almost all on his son xuanyuanhan. Therefore, when Nalei''s family left, he didn''t pull people back at the first time. "You let them go?" Feng lingxuan asked at the first time. She felt very surprised. After all, with xuanyuanyi''s ability, it''s a very simple thing to solve those people. The Lei family were also shocked. They thought it would take at least some effort. Xuanyuanyi didn''t care too much. He said, "I''ve already remembered these people. In the future, I have plenty of time to deal with them. However, I don''t know how han''er''s injury is. I won''t take his life as a useless gamble." Hearing this, fenglingxuan didn''t know what it was like. Xuanyuanhan was moved and guilty. He really didn''t know how to face his father. Father''s heart has been thinking about him, he has been thinking about how to hold him. Does he need to explain to him later? Xuanyuanhan was very tangled. He looked at fenglingxuan from time to time and asked him silently what he meant. Fenglingxuan didn''t answer, but his eyes were full of deep meaning. Xuanyuanhan''s words could be understood. Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes went back and forth on them. After a while, he said, "don''t treat me as a dead man, you two. I really don''t understand anything." "How can you feel like that? In our hearts, you are absolutely the most important, you have to believe that no matter what we have done, it is for you Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi and says affectionately. Xuanyuanhan also nodded and said: "Dad, no matter what you find we have done, please don''t think about the bad so quickly. We all love you, love you very much, love you very much." Chapter 974 Mother and son expressed their feelings one by one. Xuanyuanyi didn''t think much before, but now he has to think more: "are you two really hiding something from us?" "If I say no, do you believe it?" Asked Feng lingxuan. Xuan Yuan Yi does not answer a counter question: "what do you say?" Well, does that need to be said? That''s obvious enough, right? Feng lingxuan looks at Xuan Yuanyi. Xuan Yuanyi also looks at her. The two of them look at each other and fight each other again. In the meantime, there are a lot more things. Xuanyuanhan wants to narrow his sense of existence. He always feels that the atmosphere between fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi is more and more wrong. However, he has never thought of a suitable word to describe it. He was injured, and the wound had not been treated carefully. Even if he moved so carefully, he could not avoid touching the wound. Then, blood came out again, and the smell of blood filled the air. The two people who were looking at each other naturally recovered, and then, at the same time, they raised their feet and walked over. Fenglingxuan said to xuanyuanhan in silence: "what do you move? Don''t know you''re hurt? Or do you really don''t care? Even if we don''t care, we should consider our feelings, right? I don''t know if you are covered with injuries like this. Will your father and I worry? " "That''s right." Xuanyuanyi instinctively interface. At last, he was surprised that something was wrong. How did he connect? When did he begin to have such a good relationship with Feng lingxuan? This is not his style at all. Fenglingxuan is laughing, she worked so hard for so long, it is not in vain, at least, xuanyuanyi with her, there is an obvious change. This is definitely a breakthrough. Xuanyuanyi frowned: "my son is like this, can you still laugh? Do you have a heart? " "Of course I do, but it doesn''t conflict." Feng Ling Xuan replied. At last, she looked at xuanyuanyi affectionately and said, "ah Yi, I''m really glad that you finally admit that our son is no longer ready to draw a sword at me." Xuanyuanyi did not answer, but his face became more ugly. What does this woman mean? Deliberately remind him of his change? It''s really bad for him to make this change, but what can he do? A lot of times, I can''t help it. Hehe, how could he have such a day? After shaking his head, xuanyuanyi said, "let''s go back." After a pause, he added: "fenglingxuan, if you dare to stop me from taking my son back to LingXiao City, then I, I will not let you go." "If you want to take him away, you need him to be willing to, and his body to hold on." Feng lingxuan stopped his hand and said, "han''er''s injury is really not serious, but the poison in his body is a bit overbearing. If we can''t give him the antidote in ten days, then his body will change sharply." "What does it look like?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. He doubted that fenglingxuan had said it on purpose, and that she had done it with xuanyuanhan on purpose. Of course, he had doubted it before and asked it. Unfortunately, he didn''t get the best answer. Xuanyuanhan looks at fenglingxuan nervously. He is afraid at the bottom of his eyes, but he is stubborn. He can''t wait to know the answer, but he doesn''t dare to ask. Fenglingxuan held xuanyuanhan for a moment and comforted him: "don''t worry, with your mother, you won''t have an accident. Your father won''t go with me to find the antidote. I will go alone. No matter how difficult it is, I won''t stop." It''s obvious that it''s for xuanyuanyi. If xuanyuanyi really doesn''t go, it''s xuanyuanhan''s fault. Do you have to blame him? Moreover, he never mentioned it. He glared at Feng lingxuan and scolded her for stirring up right and wrong. Feng Ling Xuan doesn''t hesitate to fight back. She stirs up right and wrong, because someone owes her. Xuanyuanyi in Phoenix spirit Xuan pull xuanyuanhan turned to walk, stretched out his hand to pull people back. He made a great effort, Feng lingxuan was not prepared, and his body was a little unsteady under the strong force. Instinctively, he pulled over there and suddenly jumped into Xuanyuan Yi''s arms. This can be said to be the most recent time since the accident. Feng lingxuan was a little stunned, but more moved. However, instead of indulging in it, she said calmly, "if you want to hold me, you can tell me directly. I won''t refuse." "Who''s going to hold you?" Xuanyuan Yishen pushes fenglingxuan away: "don''t go to me." "It''s clear that you want to hold me. Now, you don''t admit it." Feng lingxuan was wronged. Her eyes were full of tears, but she refused to let the tears flow out. Anyone who saw it would feel compassion. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t want to admit it, but his brow is getting tighter and tighter. This woman is a real killer. Didn''t he say he was leaving? Why are you still here? I shouldn''t have come. Feng Ling Xuan has the courage to kiss Xuanyuan Yi on his face when he doesn''t pay attention to it. It''s very fast. She wanted to do it a long time ago, but she never had the chance to do it. Now, when the opportunity comes, how can she miss it? In the past, if she took the initiative to kiss him, he would be particularly happy, and even double to get back, now, he is immersed in her kiss, unable to extricate himself. He never knew that her mouth was strong and her lips were very soft. When she came over, he smelled a good smell. When she touched her face, it seemed that the place was always hot and people couldn''t ignore it. It''s crazy. Feng lingxuan, a crazy woman, really dares to do anything. Xuanyuanhan looked back at xuanyuanyi and said with a smile, "Dad, your mother has always loved you, and you have always loved her. Between you, after many lives and deaths, it''s enough now. Why don''t you make up now?" His words are very simple, but very thought-provoking. Xuan Yuan Yi saw Feng Ling Xuan one eye, didn''t answer immediately. Feng lingxuan looked forward to it, but she didn''t do much. She believed that there must be something in her life. But if the fate is not fair, she will fight with it. Xuanyuanhan was really poisonous, but the poison was strange, but it was far from death. She knows more, xuanyuanyi is not ignorant. One before the other, fenglingxuan was supporting xuanyuanhan. Later, xuanyuanyi came to support xuanyuanhan himself. Father and son''s height difference is not much, two people so mixed together, can not help but have a little bit of disobedience. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi, but xuanyuanyi doesn''t feel tired. He just feels that fenglingxuan''s sight is like fire, burning his whole heart. Don''t know how long past, her vision is still, he finally can''t help but stop, turned around and asked: "how long do you want to see me?" "Always wanted to see it." Feng lingxuan speaks frankly. It''s a naked confession. Xuanyuanhan''s teeth are sour, and his mother really is. He''s still here, but she doesn''t blush and her heart doesn''t beat. She says that directly. However, what made him even more amused was that his father blushed when he realized that he had been molested. This is something I haven''t seen for many years. My mother is really powerful. Therefore, no matter when and under what circumstances, his father can not escape the disaster of his mother. After a while, fenglingxuan went ahead. She found something that could be used as an antidote. Without hesitation, she went forward to pick and chase. I started several times in a row, but I almost got what I needed. She began to sit on the ground, put the word medicine out, and people sat on the ground to make pills. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She didn''t even have a border. Xuanyuanyi frowns. Xuanyuanhan persuades his father to give cloth a border. Perhaps, he also had that idea in his heart. After xuanyuanhan said it, he did it without hesitation. At the moment when the border fell, Feng lingxuan was so happy that she laughed. Her eyes were full of smile. The refining of pills is not difficult, but she needs to show that pills are difficult to refine. There are only three of them here. As far as the pills are concerned, no one can see anything. However, after fenglingxuan failed three times in a row, xuanyuanyi couldn''t help saying, "if you can''t, don''t waste medicinal materials first, and think about how to make pills." Feng lingxuan bit his lips and turned white. He said, "how can I not? This pill is difficult to refine, but it''s not impossible. Just wait here. It''s going to be quick. " To say fast is to say it. He failed several times, but xuanyuanhan couldn''t see it any more. His mother''s real level is that he can succeed at one time. Now, in order to delay more time, he has repeatedly failed. He can''t help but be glad that his father doesn''t have such an impression. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what will happen. Xuanyuanyi really expressed several times to let her stop first, but fenglingxuan didn''t listen, that appearance, some seem to be angry. If he didn''t know the inside story, xuanyuanhan would have thought that fenglingxuan was acting like a spoiler, or was he acting like a spoiler to his father, waiting for his father to comfort him. Feng Ling Xuan wants to express is such a meaning, she sees Xuan Yuan Yi ignore her, the strength on the hand is more heavy. Isn''t this man enlightened yet? Can''t you see she''s angry? Damn it. The sound around is getting louder and louder. Seeing the medicine, xuanyuanyi finds that it''s hard to get together. He can''t help reminding fenglingxuan to be careful. This time, his voice was gentle and pleasant. So fenglingxuan succeeded in alchemy this time. She handed the pill to xuanyuanhan and took it. Then, at xuanyuanyi''s request, she had a day off. The next morning, she rushed to Lingxiao city as fast as she could. Chapter 975 Time has passed for several days, Feng lingxuan''s heart actually has no bottom. I don''t know whether Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan have solved Xuanyuan''s house. She will worry, this time back, will not bump together? If they bump into each other, what should we do? Xuanyuanyi''s mind is very clear. The more he goes back, the more he sees a lot of things. He looked at Feng lingxuan and thought deeply. Xuanyuanhan followed them all the time. He looked at fenglingxuan from time to time and xuanyuanyi from time to time. He always felt that the atmosphere of these two people was not right. He hesitated. Did he want to step back? Or directly ask to enter the space of fenglingxuan? If it had been before, he would have thought about entering xuanyuanyi''s space, but now he doesn''t dare. Of course, he just hesitated for a while, then hesitated and gave up. This kind of time, if he entered the space, then, Phoenix spirit Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi again some things, he is afraid that it is too late to do anything. Watch it, though it''s too much of a hindrance. After a long journey, Xuanyuan Yi suddenly stops. Feng lingxuan doesn''t know why. See Xuan Yuan Yi''s line of sight fall in front not far, the eyes have shock, also have unspeakable gentleness. Fenglingxuan is a little surprised. She hasn''t seen xuanyuanyi''s expression for a long time. Before, he only had such an expression when facing her. Besides her, who else can make him so gentle? Following his vision, she saw a familiar and strange person. Familiar, because she once met this person, that is, when looking for xuanyuanyi''s soul, she met Princess Qian outside the underworld. Strange, because this woman gave her a wrong feeling. At that time, she killed Princess Qian. Then, where did this one come from? One more thing came to mind. Xuanyuanyi has been hostile to her, always said that he hurt his favorite woman, combined with his current expression, is it not the person he refers to, is it Princess Qian? There had been some speculation before, but she never really cared about it. Now, she had to care about it. She took two steps to xuanyuanyi. She was about to stretch out her hand to pull him, but he came forward. His goal is Princess Qian, very fast, with some urgency. Feng Ling Xuan is not happy in the heart, that woman calculate what thing? It''s not a real existence at all. Xuanyuanhan is watching, but he is also confused. How can the plot be wrong. Not to mention that his mother is here and his son is still here, how can xuanyuanyi, as a father, walk to the strange woman regardless? I''m not happy. I''m not happy. Xuanyuanhan raised his eyes to see fenglingxuan, and found that her face was not good-looking, angry and sad. However, she did not despair. I think this scene should have been in her expectation? It''s not right Guess, haven''t sorted out a clue, he then saw Feng Ling Xuan lift foot to go forward. He didn''t dare to stay for half a minute, and quickly followed. Xuanyuanyi goes to Princess Qian. Her eyes are gentle and her words are unspeakable. "Qian''er, is it really you? I''m not dreaming, am I Qianer? Feng lingxuan heard the name, slipped at the foot, almost fell to the ground. He has never called her so intimate. Why is this woman? The more she thought about it, the worse she felt in Feng lingxuan''s heart. She swept to Princess Qian fiercely and asked coldly, "what are you? What''s the purpose of coming here? " After asking, she said with great certainty: "I tell you, no matter what you have and what your purpose is, you''d better go now, otherwise, I want you to regret it." Qian princess looked at Feng lingxuan one eye, and then rushed to Xuanyuan Yi: "Yi, I''m afraid." Her voice is so sweet that it makes people feel uncomfortable. Feng Ling Xuan shakes and looks at Princess Qian''s eyes more and more disgusted. Don''t wait for her to speak, Xuan Yuan Yi then embraces Qian princess to turn round, very displeased ground stares Feng Ling Xuan: "what do you want to do? I tell you, qian''er is not easy to come back. If you dare to attack her again, don''t blame me for being impolite. " "How do you want to be rude? Just kill me? Or destroy me? " Feng lingxuan asked back impolitely. After asking, she suddenly began to laugh, but the laughter, how to listen to all sad, and her face is pale, face more and more ugly, looking at Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes full of disappointment, and when she looked at Princess Qian, it was unspeakable fierce. "Xuanyuanmo asked you to come? I tell you, as long as I''m here, you can''t succeed. " "Yi..." Princess Qian didn''t answer. She just leaned closer to Xuanyuan Yi''s arms, as if she wanted to embed the whole person into his body and integrate with him. Feng lingxuan looks at Princess Qian, and her eyes are more and more fierce. This woman is really beautiful. She almost couldn''t help it, and she did. She raised her hand and turned her spiritual power into a weapon. As if she had eyes, she rushed to Princess Qian with the air of killing the Jedi. And Qian Princess didn''t move at all, just holding Xuanyuan Yi''s quiver for a while, Xuanyuan Yi then shot to Feng lingxuan. He is also merciless, black gas from his body drill out, instant into a beast, open a bloody mouth to fenglingxuan bite in the past. Feng lingxuan''s body was swallowed, and her eyes lost their clarity. This scene happened so fast that when xuanyuanhan reacted, he rushed forward like crazy, attacking the black beast and scolding xuanyuanyi: "are you crazy? For such an insignificant bad woman, you really want to kill your mother? Do you know how much your mother paid to recover the original mistake? This period of time, you have been together, her heart to you, don''t you feel? Do you still have a heart? " He was so angry that his eyes were red. His words were more and more fierce, and his actions were more and more fierce. He didn''t seem to be dealing with his father, but with his enemies. Xuanyuan Yi''s brow wrinkled, looking at Xuanyuan Han''s vision is also sharp a few minutes, export words, with unspeakable severity: "do you know who you are talking to? You don''t see what fenglingxuan did? Is it not enough for her to harm qian''er once? I finally came back. She dared to do it again in front of me. Did she treat me as a dead man? Or do I dare not do something to her? I have already reminded her that if she dares to do something, she will be rude to her. Who is to blame for her not listening? By the way, are you so sure she''s your own mother? Maybe qian''er is your mother. " "You''re crazy. You''ve distorted all the memories of your mother. I won''t." Xuanyuanhan looked at xuanyuanyi''s sight and even got a little hate. He said: "I tell you, fenglingxuan is my mother. If something happens to her, then I will never recognize you as a father in my lifetime." Between fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, it''s not clear who is right or wrong, but xuanyuanhan can''t see his mother''s accident. Xuanyuanyi is frightened by xuanyuanhan''s reaction. He never thought that he would be like this. He frowned, his voice a little colder than before: "are you sure you know what you''re talking about?" "I can''t be more sure." Xuanyuanhan said, "you let your mother go at once." Father and son confront each other, and the atmosphere becomes more and more tense, that is, the surrounding air seems to have become a lot thinner. Xuanyuan Han didn''t give in half a minute, and his attack was getting stronger and stronger. Even Xuanyuan Yi couldn''t help frowning. A little longer, Xuanyuan Yi has the idea of letting go, but Princess Qian reaches out her hand and holds him at this time: "Yi, let her go, I don''t care." Listen, how big is this woman? Feng lingxuan and Feng lingxuan are just two kinds of people. "No! If you let her go now, what will she do to you? " Xuanyuanyi said: "I have to learn from her. She is too arrogant." Princess Qian hesitated and asked, "is it really OK? She won''t die? " "When you die, you die." Xuanyuanyi comforted Princess Qian and said, "don''t think so much about it. Don''t pay attention to her. She is dead and deserves it. " "What a man deserves it." Xuanyuanhan stares at xuanyuanyi: "you are really good. There is a seed that will destroy me What he said was angry words. It was the first time he said such words to xuanyuanyi when he was so old. Xuanyuan Yi is angry: "do you want to die?" "Do you want to kill me?" Xuanyuanhan did not answer the rhetorical question. How does he answer that? Xuanyuanhan is his son no matter how, can he really kill people quietly? If he could really watch xuanyuanhan''s son die, why did he have to run so far to save him? If he suspected that xuanyuanhan was the son of Princess Qian and was taken away by fenglingxuan, now he has no such idea. He especially wants to ask a sentence, he is clearly full of disgust to Feng lingxuan, how can he have a son with her? She must have calculated him? Thinking of what fenglingxuan might have done, and what she has done recently, I feel very unhappy. Qian Princess again quietly embellishment, is Xuanyuan Yi had to put the idea of people, will also disappear in an instant. Yes, blood debt, blood compensation, do wrong things, naturally need to pay the price. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t stop. In the dark, Feng lingxuan, who listened to all the sounds outside, was very uncomfortable. The body is uncomfortable, the heart is more uncomfortable. Is he really going to kill her? How ridiculous! However, she Feng Ling Xuan is not so easy to kill, is to die, also want to solve that inexplicable woman first. Fenglingxuan''s understanding of xuanyuanyi and the reason why the three Qi practice together, she knows how to change her body to accept those Qi that may be harmful to her, and then change. Chapter 976 In a short time, fenglingxuan will xuanyuanyi body sent out the black gas from inside to outside to eat a pass. Xuanyuanyi controls heiqi, so you can feel the difference clearly. He looked at the more and more thin black air. The beast had no way to maintain its original appearance, and gradually became scattered black air. He could see the figure of Feng lingxuan. Why? He looked at not far away in disbelief. The speed of Feng lingxuan''s coming out was too fast. Even, his attack didn''t have much influence on her? It''s not normal in any way. Fenglingxuan gradually appeared, xuanyuanhan also became a little excited, he quickly ran to the past, looking at fenglingxuan, and asked: "mother, how do you feel? where are you not feeling well? Where did it hurt? " Feng lingxuan walked to xuanyuanhan and gently shook his head: "don''t worry, I''m ok." "Really? Are you comforting me? " Xuanyuanhan inquired. "If I come out with all my wounds to comfort you, do you believe?" Feng lingxuan said: "don''t worry, it''s OK. It''s you. What''s the matter with this hand?" With that, she took xuanyuanhan''s hand, which was covered with blood. Some of the blood had not completely dried up. It was obvious that it had just flowed out. Xuanyuanhan didn''t care much. Fenglingxuan was distressed: "Why are you so careless?" A pause: "is just to save me just to get out of the injury?" Xuanyuanhan could not decide. He just scolded xuanyuanyi fiercely, but he was worried that his mother would have a quarrel with his father. If there were any contradictions, they would not have to continue. Feng Ling Xuan could see her son''s mind. Seeing that she didn''t want to say any more, she didn''t ask any more. There is something wrong with this woman. As long as this woman is solved, there is nothing wrong. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi and asks: "do you want to kill me so? I think that after we have been together for a period of time, you have a certain understanding of me. Even if there are a few ugly words occasionally, you will not kill me again. Facts have proved that I really overestimate my position in your heart and underestimate your ruthlessness. " Xuanyuanyi is speechless. He looks at fenglingxuan, and his eyes are complex. After a long time, he asked, "how did you come out safe and sound? The black air... " "You forget, I''m practicing three Qi together?" Feng lingxuan asked calmly. After asking, she laughed again and said to herself, "that''s right. How could I forget? You don''t remember our past at all. Maybe, you remember some of it, but if it''s not distorted facts, or it''s recorded by others, what can I expect now? " I don''t know why, xuanyuanyi suddenly has a kind of foreboding. Princess Qian in his arms can''t stop shaking. She feels that fenglingxuan''s eyes are terrible, just like looking at a dead man. This woman won''t really kill her in front of xuanyuanyi, will she? She guessed that it was true. Feng lingxuan was really that kind of idea. She said nothing, but her body moved. At the beginning of the movement, she rushed to xuanyuanyi. Her purpose was very simple. She wanted to divert xuanyuanyi''s attention. As long as he thought her goal was him, his attention would be on her. If she tried to attack Princess Qian again, he would not respond so promptly. Feng lingxuan''s idea is simple and his method is more direct. Xuanyuanyi is really with her plan to go, she did not hesitate to seize the opportunity to Qian princess. She didn''t use the knife again. She didn''t use the spirit power. What she used was a colorless and tasteless poison, which was useless to her, xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanhan. They all have some special bodies. When fenglingxuan has time, she will study some strange poisons. Usually, she doesn''t use much. This time, it''s different. She wanted to see how Princess Qian could escape? Fenglingxuan finished poison, then retreated, xuanyuanhan in the first time with the past, he just guessed to ask a few words, she did not hide. When she finished, xuanyuanhan directly laughed, as it should be, to that woman, must not be soft hearted. Before, on the surface, he wanted to help fenglingxuan, and wanted xuanyuanyi to let fenglingxuan go. In fact, he didn''t want xuanyuanyi to let him go. People with evil minds should be punished. Poison attack quickly, xuanyuanyi feel Qian Princess strange, immediately nervous, while asking her situation, while still to her body input gas, hope to alleviate her situation. As soon as he started, Feng lingxuan said slowly, "if you want her to die faster, put ghost Qi into her body as much as possible." "Why did you tell me that?" Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan warily, and feels that the woman is uneasy and kind-hearted. Feng Ling Xuan light way: "the reason to tell you, is afraid that you put her death on me." "What did you do to her?" Xuanyuanyi asked at the same time, also thinking about what just happened. Just now, Feng Ling Xuan and he hand in hand, but did not meet Qian princess, what can she do? Poisoning? But just now, he and Princess Qian are so close, there is no reason that she has something to do, but he is safe. But soon, fenglingxuan solved his doubts. He couldn''t believe that this woman could poison Princess Qian? Is her poison skill too good, or some other reason? She said she knew him well and they had been through too much together. She said that the poison she studied was combined with the body of the three members of their family. The same poison can be effective to others and is totally useless to the three members of their family. She said that she wanted Princess Qian to suffer. She said Said too much too much, hear behind, Xuan Yuan Yi all don''t know oneself should be angry, still should desperately recall. Should he believe fenglingxuan? The same question, he asked himself countless times, but he never got the result. Princess Qian is afraid that xuanyuanyi really has something to do with fenglingxuan, so she hugs xuanyuanyi tightly and shows special pain. Xuanyuanyi is worried about her, for a moment, she doesn''t have more time and energy to think so much. As for fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi ignored it later. His performance, in her expectation, she did not say much, just looked at them, one desperately pretending, the other desperately comforting. She began to laugh, to laugh, to laugh, to shed tears. Xuanyuanhan looks at his mother anxiously. Her performance is really frightening. "Mother, if you really can''t look down on it, you will destroy the woman directly. If you are afraid, I will go?" "No need." Fenglingxuan stretched out his hand to pull his son back, and said: "don''t go, I just want to vent. You can watch. They will both come to beg me." "Do you want me to be kind to your father?" he said "No," he said Xuanyuanhan said decisively: "he needs some lessons. I think you can be more ruthless. Don''t be merciful to him, especially when there is that woman. If you are really merciful, that is, if you lose, you don''t think about it. That woman always stares at her father and disgusts you." Feng lingxuan nodded: "you''re right to say that. If he wants to beg me for that woman, why should I be merciful to him?" Some people should be cruelly abused. This kind of situation, looking at others to do, may feel refreshing, but, really let Feng lingxuan to Xuanyuan Yi do, her heart or some can''t bear. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanhan stay together. Mother and son talk all the time. They look up at xuanyuanyi and Princess Qian from time to time. They can see that the woman''s condition is getting worse and worse. Xuanyuan Yi''s medicine can be given to that woman. It''s a pity that it has no effect. This is not, that woman''s condition is more and more bad, people all become more and more painful, Xuan Yuan Yi finally can''t help but come over. He looked at fenglingxuan and said to fenglingxuan, "how are you? Are you all right? " This is the situation before asking her. Fenglingxuan knew what he was going to say, so she was in a good mood. She said, "what do you want to say, just say it, don''t beat around the bush." "I think you''ll let her go." Xuanyuanyi said: "you have resentment and hatred towards me. Come to me and let her go." "Xuanyuanyi, do you know? In the past, you only begged for me. Now, you begged for other women. Do you know what kind of mood I am in now? " Feng Ling Xuan''s voice is very calm, but, listen carefully, you can still hear her anger. Xuanyuanyi did not speak, fenglingxuan continued: "you want me to let her go, kneel down and beg me." This request is really excessive, Xuanyuan Yi''s face almost instantly became dark, he said coldly: "you don''t go too far." "My request has been put forward. It''s up to you whether you want to comply with it or not." Feng lingxuan said, "I didn''t hold your neck with a knife. Naturally, I didn''t mean to force you. If you want to, kneel down now. If you don''t want to, you can turn around and leave now. " Xuanyuanyi doesn''t move, but she just looks at fenglingxuan all the time. Fenglingxuan lets him look at her. She knows that for xuanyuanyi, this requirement is too extreme, and he may not be willing to. However, let her some sad is, xuanyuanyi after looking at her for a long time, asked: "this is your revenge? You want me to kneel in front of you, please? If I really kneel down, can you really let her go? As long as you save her, then, I will kneel down for you now? " After a pause, he added: "Feng lingxuan, I didn''t expect that this is what you call love. It''s really cheap." Feng lingxuan felt uncomfortable. She said, "well, when you are begging for another woman, or even willing to kneel in front of me, do you think about my feelings?" Chapter 977 "Father, since you want to save that woman and are willing to sacrifice for her, you will do as your mother asks. If you can''t, you will go back." Xuanyuanhan finally did not hold back and said. He didn''t want too much conflict between his mother and father. Xuanyuanyi''s face is very ugly. He looks at xuanyuanhan, and his eyes are obviously unhappy: "between me and her, who do you want to choose?" "For me, you two are the most important people. If you really want to choose, I naturally choose my mother, which is what you once told me." Xuanyuanhan said: "father, you can actually choose now." "Don''t get involved." Fenglingxuan pulled xuanyuanhan behind him and said, "what kind of thoughts do you have? Can I not know? Your father is afraid that he won''t be willing to choose for the time being, or even if he chooses, it won''t be you and me. Why do you have to talk nonsense with him? " "Talking to me is nonsense?" Xuanyuan Yi asked in a deep voice. "You''d better think about your choice." Feng lingxuan said: "my conditions will not change in the slightest. Your choice can only be one." Either kneel down and beg her, or turn and leave. In fact, from the words xuanyuanyi asked before, fenglingxuan can guess that xuanyuanyi is going to ask her, but her request is really difficult to do. At this time, Princess Qian, who was temporarily put down by xuanyuanyi, came over with pain. She glared at fenglingxuan, but she said to xuanyuanyi: "Yi, you don''t care about this woman. It''s not so easy for her to want my life. She just wants to beg but not to humiliate you. If you really beg her, then..." Before she finished speaking, Princess Qian fell down in pain. Fortunately, Xuanyuan Yi quickly helped her. He looked at Princess Qian, her face was pale, her body was wet with cold sweat, there was still blood on her chin, the blood color was not normal red, but black. To be sure, Princess Qian was really poisoned. Xuanyuanyi''s brow is more tight. She finds that she actually wants to say something, but she can''t say a word because of the pain. He worried to check the situation of Princess Qian, fenglingxuan on the side of indifference. Are these two people showing their love in front of her? And this Qian woman, is really a show, since she wants to pretend so painful, then, she will help her, let her more painful. Xuanyuan Yi felt the body in his arms trembled, and then looked at her face, more terrible than before. There is no doubt that this is Feng lingxuan''s handwriting. Hateful, he just didn''t feel at all. "What did you do?" His voice was very sharp and full of questions. Feng lingxuan did not answer and asked, "what do you think I would do?" "Did you stir up the poison?" Xuanyuanyi said positively. Feng lingxuan: "if I do it, you won''t find it?" He just really didn''t find out. Xuanyuan Yi stares at fenglingxuan, and his fierce eyes seem to want to see through her. Fenglingxuan let him look at, anyway, he is not the first time with such eyes to see her, she is really shot. If there were no more consideration, she would have killed the woman directly. I don''t know who got it? Xuanyuan family? Qian Princess more and more pain, to later, direct pain fainted in the past, Xuanyuan Yi finally can''t help but asked: "how do you want to, just willing to let him go?" "As I said before, do you think it is necessary to repeat the same question over and over again?" Feng Ling Xuan sneered and asked. At last, he said, "you can give up now. It''s too late." "I can''t give up." Finish saying, Xuan Yuan Yi then straight to Feng Ling Xuan knelt down. When he moved, Feng lingxuan knew what he was going to do. She was so angry that her face changed. However, her reaction was also very fast. She raised her hand to stop him before his knee touched the ground. This man, actually willing to kneel down and beg for that disgusting thing? When did she and he become like this? Feng Ling Xuan intuition has a breath not to mention, the facial expression is changed again Yi. Xuanyuanyi''s face is not very good-looking. He looks at fenglingxuan and asks in a deep voice: "what do you mean? You''re not saying you''ll let her go as long as I kneel down and beg you? Now that I''m on my knees, why have I changed? " "I did say that before, but I''ve changed my mind now." Feng lingxuan said directly: "I''m not happy to see you kneel down in front of me, so let her beg me." "Don''t deceive too much." Xuanyuan Yi grinding teeth, looking at Feng lingxuan''s eyes a little more fierce, obviously want to kill her. Feng lingxuan''s heart was stabbed to pain again, she said: "I am so, how? You really killed me. As long as you don''t regret it. " Now xuanyuanyi obviously lost her sense. What she said to him was not very effective, but she couldn''t help it. Xuan Yuan Yi hears Feng Ling Xuan''s words, flash forward, stretch out a hand to hold her neck, coldly ask: "do you think I dare not?" Feng Ling Xuan didn''t answer again, just looked at Xuan Yuan Yi stubbornly. This change is too fast. Xuanyuanhan is standing on one side, but some of them can''t react. At this moment, seeing the atmosphere between them, he is so scared that he takes in the cold air. He quickly goes forward to pull xuanyuanyi, with unspeakable anxiety in his voice. "Dad, are you crazy? If you do kill your mother, you will regret forever. " "Shut up." Xuanyuan Yi didn''t look at Xuanyuan Han, but increased his strength: "fenglingxuan, do you want to kill qian''er? Want to humiliate me? You don''t really want to let her go. If you want to let me go, I''ll kill you first. " After a pause: "didn''t you say your blood is special? When you die, exchange your blood for her, and she will be able to survive this crisis. " Every word, even every word, fell on her like the sharpest weapon in the world. Feng lingxuan thought that he had already experienced the pain in the world. Now, he found that the former ones were much worse than the present ones. He wanted to kill her and give her blood for that woman''s rebirth? Good! How nice of him! She was miserable, and her whole body was filled with deep sadness. Xuanyuanhan screamed: "are you crazy? You want to save that woman with your mother''s blood? " He protected Feng lingxuan and said, "if you dare to do that, I will never forgive you for your eternal life, the soul of your mother and even the future generations." He tried several times to save fenglingxuan from xuanyuanyi, but failed every time. He was a little annoyed and instinctively set his eyes on Princess Qian. He thought, maybe, if you kill this woman, everything will be solved? He thought, and he did. At the same time, xuanyuanyi gives his hand, and the voice of fenglingxuan rings. "Don''t..." "Bang..." Fenglingxuan''s voice and xuanyuanhan''s falling on the ground almost sounded at the same time. Originally, xuanyuanhan still had some injuries. Now, he was hurt by xuanyuanyi, and his injuries were more serious. Feng Ling Xuan looks at the blood that the son mouth corner shed, anger extremely. I didn''t want to move before, but now I do. She also has the life protection card given by Lei Xiaotian, which contains Lei Xiaotian''s all-out strike. She uses it without hesitation. She is close to xuanyuanyi. Lei Xiaotian''s strike is quick, fierce and cold, and directly blows xuanyuanyi out. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan in disbelief, but fenglingxuan doesn''t even look at him again. He turns and runs to xuanyuanhan. He was a little stunned and frowned unconsciously. Xuanyuanhan looked at fenglingxuan and said with a smile, "mother, it''s so good that you''re OK. I thought you wouldn''t be willing to attack your father. Unexpectedly, suddenly, you''re so merciless." "What do you say?" Fenglingxuan glared at xuanyuanhan: "he''s your father. What can you do if you take it soft? Can he really kill you? Just now that''s the case. How can you still attack that woman? " "I just want to see, in his heart, whether that woman is important or my son is important." Xuanyuanhan said with a sad face: "it''s really sad. I''m not as good as that woman." "Your father has a brain problem." Fenglingxuan said: "let''s go, don''t entangle with them any more. If we go on like this, I''m afraid I can''t help it." "What can''t help doing?" Xuanyuanhan said: "can''t help grabbing him?" "He''s not the one I know. What am I doing here? If he is willing to toss, let him toss. " Feng lingxuan sneered: "look, he wants to save that woman, even if we leave, he will find it himself." After that, she put her son into the space and turned around. Xuanyuanhan doesn''t even have time to oppose it, so she goes into the space. Fenglingxuan orders Lu Tianxiang to save people, while she herself goes around with xuanyuanyi. As soon as she turned around, xuanyuanyi stopped her way: "where did you put han''er?" "This is none of your business." Fenglingxuan still didn''t look at xuanyuanyi and said, "my son is mine. It doesn''t matter much to you. You''d better think about how to save your sweetheart. In addition, if you stop me, I will send her to the West first. " This is a threat. Xuanyuan Yi believes that fenglingxuan really has that ability after that confrontation. So he has some hesitation. Feng lingxuan was more and more irritated and walked away. Of course, she will not really forget Princess Qian, this woman, as long as alive is trouble. After solving her problem, Xuanyuan Yi will deal with her again, which is nothing. She didn''t do it directly, and Xuanyuan Yi didn''t find it at the first time. When he found that it was wrong, Princess Qian disappeared slowly in front of his eyes. He was a little dazed and soon became angry. Chapter 978 "Fenglingxuan, stop for me." Far away, Feng lingxuan hears Xuanyuan Yi''s angry voice. This, in her expectation, she did not stop, but walked faster and faster. Of course, she also left a clue for Xuanyuan Yi. I don''t know the situation of LingXiao City, so she wants to draw people away again. She has done a lot of things, for how to attract people, a lot of experience. Now xuanyuanyi is not the one before, he certainly does not remember her means, even if there will be vigilance, it is inevitable that she will fall into the trap once or twice. Xuanyuanyi is really following the clues left by fenglingxuan to follow the past. His speed is extremely fast, and he wants to solve the problem faster. Unfortunately, there is still a gap between reality and imagination. He saw Feng lingxuan''s figure several times, and he also speeded up. He wanted to catch people at once. As a result, he couldn''t touch people at all, and they disappeared. Many times down, he also realized a little, Phoenix spirit Xuan this is deliberately tease him to play. He was in a bad mood and became even worse. At least he is also the legitimate young master of Xuanyuan family in the divine world. As usual, only others are begging him. If they dare to treat him like this, they will only be fenglingxuan. He will teach Feng lingxuan a lesson and sacrifice his qian''er with her blood. However, after chasing for some time, he felt that something was wrong. He doesn''t think about it. If he just pursues it by instinct, he can quickly keep up with fenglingxuan, just like he knows her pace and her plan. When did he know her so well? It''s very unusual. He wanted to remember it. Unfortunately, when he really took it seriously, he found that many things could not be remembered at all. It''s a bit difficult. Xuan Yuan Yi stares at Feng Ling Xuan''s back figure, let him how, Leng is not able to catch people. It is reasonable to say that there is a big difference in accomplishments between them. How could he be led by the nose? Soon after, he found a more outrageous thing, he actually ran so far with her? He stopped and asked fenglingxuan angrily: "did you do it on purpose? What''s your purpose in leading me so far? You''re afraid I''m going back to Lingxiao city? Do you know what situation Lingxiao city is now? Know what''s going on inside? " "If I tell you I don''t know, you won''t believe it, will you?" Feng Ling Xuan''s voice came over, but her person still didn''t appear. Xuanyuanyi wants to distinguish the position of fenglingxuan from her voice, but soon he finds that she can''t distinguish it completely. Fenglingxuan''s voice is in all four directions. It''s obvious that she has already learned something. Fenglingxuan looked at xuanyuanyi and said, "you don''t have to bother to find me. If I want to come out, no one can stop me. But if I want to come out, no one can find me. You want to see me, but I don''t want to see you at the moment. " Yes, but it means that she may not be able to control herself. She doesn''t want to be a person she hates. "I''d like to see how capable you are." Xuan Yuan Yi is cold hum. If he doesn''t believe it, he won''t find fenglingxuan. They are just like playing hide and seek. They are far away from Lingxiao city. Xuanyuanyi knows that he has been taken away, but he is not in a hurry to correct it. Even he knows that something may happen to Lingxiao city. And fenglingxuan wants this effect. Outside LingXiao City, Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan gather together with AO Tian, Yan Mao, Bing Ling and their subordinates to discuss. Lei Xiaotian''s cultivation is the highest, and everyone is convinced of him. He naturally becomes the leader. He has a certain plan before fenglingxuan and his family leave, and only after fenglingxuan leaves can he start to act. It''s been half a month. They have gone from the initial sneak attack and the killing of small forces to the point where they are just on the front. It''s not easy for the Lei family to show up formally, so almost all of them are Yan Mao and Bing Ling. Ao Tian has always been in touch with AO Qing. He can get a lot of information about the Xuanyuan family from Ao Qing. Aoqing accompanies Aoying most of the time. She also finds out that these guys of the dragon clan come to the lower world to investigate and return, because their interests are not here. So, what to do? Aoqing discusses with Aotian and gives a false message to the dragon clan. When Aoying leaves to confirm the location of Aotian, fengqingxuan takes people into Lingxiao city. According to Feng Qingxuan''s ability, it''s not too difficult to kill the Xuanyuan family. However, once the Xuanyuan family elders join hands, it''s not easy to deal with. As the head of Xuanyuan family, xuanyuanmo''s cultivation is naturally stronger than others. After he realized that there was a hand from the Lei family, he sent a letter to the divine world, but the letter was intercepted. Lei Xiaotian had expected it for a long time, so he asked people to wait. Only Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan have read the contents of the letter. After discussion, they decisively solve xuanyuanmo first. Unfortunately, xuanyuanmo is really cunning. They have found people several times, but they have lost them several times. He can escape under Lei Xiaotian''s eyes, which shows his ability. Lei Xiaotian''s cultivation is high, and he has many experts under him. He has been sent to work in secret. Feng Qingxuan''s alchemy is amazing. In his confrontation with the Xuanyuan family, his accomplishments have improved, and his alchemy has also increased. As long as he has some more opportunities, he can go further. Ao Tian leads the dragon people to other places and starts to attack the Xuanyuan family. Ao Qing is not idle inside the Xuanyuan family. In order to avoid being found, Ao Qing laid out a plan many years ago and pointed all the exposed spearheads at a long house of Xuanyuan family. With the help of the Lei family, it''s more natural. Xuanyuanmo and other elders in his family naturally have doubts when Xuanyuan''s family is in trouble one after another. On the one hand, they urgently call xuanyuanyi back, on the other hand, they deal with the crisis outside, and on the other hand, they investigate the traitors. The speed of finding out the traitors is very fast, and the speed of dealing with them is also very fast. There is almost no chance to give people an excuse. As long as they identify them, they will definitely be punished. Xuanyuan family punished several people in succession, and all of them had some status in the family. For a moment, the tense atmosphere of the whole Xuanyuan family became even more tense. Originally, everything went smoothly. Lei Xiaotian went to chase Xuanyuan Mo and killed him. Feng Qingxuan took people to take Xuanyuan home. Aotian, yanmao and Bingling were all there to help fengqingxuan. In Xuanyuan''s house, Ao Qing is stirring up the flames and stirring up dissension. Even when Feng Qing turns them in, someone opens the door for them. They calculated thousands of things, but they didn''t realize that Qi Ziyuan, Qi Ruohan, Yehe and Murong Bai would suddenly appear. The four of them flew up at the same time. I don''t know what happened. They fell into Xuanyuan''s house at the same time. Both sides are at war. They all think that it is the other side''s people who suddenly appear. Naturally, they will not be merciful. Ao Tian''s reaction was the quickest. He recognized the four people who appeared and gave a warning at the first time. His voice is not small, people present can almost hear, night he they want to avoid, Xuanyuan family is suddenly changed direction, to them. Night he they haven''t even had time to react, Feng Qingxuan''s reaction is also a little slow, so, night he they a few people were tragically caught. Xuanyuan family''s several elders also kill red eyes, they control night he four people, staring at Feng Qingxuan, words are full of threats: "are you sure you want to continue?"? Are you sure you want these people to be buried with you? " "What do you want?" Feng Qing Xuan asked in a deep voice. He knew that these people were lingxuan''s relatives, and he could not ignore them. The Xuanyuan family are very aggressive, they said: "it''s very simple, if you don''t want to collect the corpse with these people, then immediately put down the magic weapon in your hand and abandon your cultivation." "And then, at your disposal?" Feng Qingxuan sneered: "do you think it''s too naive? The four you caught are people, not mine? What is the result of being too demanding? " "You want to ignore the safety of these people? Are you not afraid of Feng lingxuan blaming you? " "It''s not your turn to remind her if she''ll blame you." "It seems that you don''t care about the safety of these people?" In the same way, Xuanyuan family members have said it several times. Obviously, they are not sure. For them, they are going to lose. The people who suddenly appear are like their saviors. Feng Qingxuan said: "if you kill them, you will die more ugly. So, I advise you that if you want to die decently, you''d better let the people in your hands go." "Let them go, or die? So, why should I put it? It''s just right. Let them go down first. " "Then, you can try. Who is faster?" In terms of accomplishments and speed, Feng Qingxuan may not be able to save people from the enemy in a short time, but he will still use poison. Feng lingxuan has poison on his body. He also has poison here. Besides, he has something more poisonous here. He looked at the people in Xuanyuan''s family and narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. Xuanyuan family looked at fengqingxuan, always feel that they seem to bet wrong. Will fengqingxuan really give up so long efforts for these people? If they were, would they? Xuanyuan people asked themselves, it is obvious that they will not. In this way, why did they ask fengqingxuan to do it? Fengqing spin quietly underground poison, he and Xuanyuan people confrontation, also thinking about how to save people. He winked at Angel Ao, and Tian Ao looked in the direction of Qing Ao. Qing Ao came closer to the elders who were holding Yehe in the fight. Such a move undoubtedly exposes Ao Qing. No matter whether it''s successful or not, she must leave. I saw Feng Qing spin a gesture down, Ao Tian and AO Qing hand at the same time. Chapter 979 The accomplishments of Ao Tian and AO Qing are not vulgar, and they are sudden attacks, so the possibility of success is great. Feng Qingxuan also looks for a punctual manipulator. What they want to do is to save people at the first time. Their chance is only once. If they succeed, they will naturally save people. When Feng lingxuan comes back, they can explain to her. If they fail, they will have some trouble. Originally, everything was smooth. It was not the first time for Feng Qingxuan and AO Tian to cooperate, and AO Qing and AO Tian also had a tacit understanding. Their division of labor is clear, as long as the hand, the probability of success is great. Unfortunately, they missed something. Feng Qing''s medicine is useful, but the Xuanyuan family don''t know where to get the antidote. They swallow the antidote at the critical moment. Then, they fight back with all their strength when Feng Qing spins them. This kind of situation caught them off guard. It can be imagined that their previous efforts were all in vain at the critical moment. Someone looked at Ao Qing and his old face was angry and twisted: "I never thought that the Betrayer was you. My Xuanyuan family didn''t treat you well enough? How could you do something like that? " "You Xuanyuan family treat me well, and for what, do you still need me to say?" Ao Qing said, "today is your time to die." "Don''t be ashamed." Elder angrily drank a, turn round to see to Feng Qing Xuan: "is you in make decision?"? My request is very simple, and I''ve made it clear enough before. Whether these people want to live or not is only in your mind. " In a moment? Feng Qingxuan''s face is ugly, but the eyes of those people in Xuanyuan''s family are more and more calm. Just now of fight, will night he several people''s thoughts also thoroughly pull back. To say, they are really unlucky enough to come to Xianyuan. Before they see fenglingxuan, so many things happened. They were caught by the enemy and became hostages threatening fengqingxuan. Yehe wants to see the situation of qiziyuan. However, there is a knife on his neck. If he moves, he will die. Qi Ziyuan, Qi Ruohan and murongbai are not much better, but they are calm enough. Qi Ruohan took the lead in saying, "we haven''t even met those on the other side. Why do you think they will give up their big plans for us? Even if they knew each other, they would not bring more people to be buried with us, would they "Who will do a loss making business?" Murong Bai interface: "originally thought that Xuanyuan family is a big school, did not expect that the behavior was so unbearable." "What are you two doing with these people?" Qi Ziyuan said, "are you not afraid to waste your energy and saliva?" So, in the eyes of outsiders, the Xuanyuan family is a waste of energy and saliva? It''s too much. Hum, how can these people let go if they want to die? Xuanyuan family people want to kill the night he they four, some people is directly started. Feng Qingxuan and AO Tian looked straight, worried that the body''s reaction was faster than the brain. If there is really only one outcome, then they would rather give someone to save them first. Fight, start again. Xuanyuan family is not everyone lost their sense, they also clearly realized that killing Yehe they, the situation will be more difficult, therefore, it is better to keep. Murong Bai and Qi Ruohan have no sound transmission, but there is a tacit understanding between them that can not be described by words. As long as Qi Ruohan moves a little, Murong Bai will know what he means. Two people want to break free from the shackles of the Xuanyuan family, so their speed is very fast. That is to say, in such an instant, they both took off. Of course, the Xuanyuan family who let them break free will not stop. They will catch people at the first time. Murong Bai and Qi Ruohan rush to fengqingxuan. Fengqingxuan also finds something strange here, so he rushes up to protect people for the first time. His speed is very fast, but the people of Xuanyuan family are also free from despicable, they press Qi Ziyuan and Yehe''s knife to get two more points. "If you move any more, we''ll kill them." "The people of Xuanyuan''s family have such a little ability?" Feng Qingxuan sneers. Xuanyuan family people angry, but did not say anything else, no matter what method, what ability? As long as the people are solved, it is good. Now, isn''t it their Xuanyuan family that still has the upper hand? With Feng lingxuan''s parents in hand, are you afraid that no one will compromise? Yes, their idea is so simple. Feng Qingxuan is really in trouble. Before that, he could say that he didn''t care. He was looking for a chance. However, if something happened just now, he would say it again, and no one would believe it. Feng Qingxuan frowned and confronted Xuanyuan family. For a long time, no one spoke to fengqingxuan and no one moved to Xuanyuan''s house. The atmosphere is getting more and more tense, that is, the surrounding air seems to become thinner. Murong Bai and Qi Ruohan went to fengqingxuan and said, "people, we will save you. You don''t have to think too much." I always think it''s not good to trouble others. Just, their words just export, then was interrupted by Feng Qing Xuan: "you are all the relatives of Ling Xuan, although the way and time to come up is not quite right, but, the matter has come to the present situation, I have nothing to say." Pause for a while: "you don''t act rashly, if even your safety can''t guarantee, then I see Ling Xuan again, how to face her?" Qi Ruohan said, "if something really happened, I''ll tell her." Feng Qingxuan took a look at Qi Ruohan and said, "you''d better not move. You''ll listen to me." Qiruohan doesn''t speak any more. He can see that fengqingxuan is a little impatient. His eyes are dignified and have unspeakable contradictions. Although they have just come up for a while, they are not totally impressed by each other''s fight. Before, if they did not appear at the right time, fengqingxuan they should have won. In order to save them, fengqingxuan several people also work hard. However, Feng Qingxuan still wants to protect their safety, and her heart is still entangled. It''s as if they''ve really made a mess of people. Fengqingxuan did have such a moment, which was strange to qiruohan. His good plan was broken, and the victory in front of him was reversed. However, he also knows that he can''t blame Qi Ruohan completely. After all, there are some things that they can''t control. Now, they have to work hard. Feng Qingxuan said to Qi Ruohan, "I''ll try to save people. Just stand aside and don''t do it easily." The implication is not to add to the confusion. Qi Ruohan is a little uncomfortable. Murong Bai even wants to curse, but he is held by Qi Ruohan before he moves. What''s the use of swearing? What''s more, fengqingxuan is right. They are a burden to fengqingxuan. Feng Qing Xuan gives Angel Ao a look and signals him to take the person to the back. As for the person in the other party''s hand, he has to try to save him. "Tut, Feng Qingxuan, you really want to laugh at the way you slap yourself in the face." The people of Xuanyuan family said with a smile: "since you can''t watch these people die in the lower world, do as I say. I don''t want you to do anything too much. Just let your people get out of the way and let us leave." "Do you think it''s possible?" Feng Qingxuan asked calmly. "Nothing is impossible, unless you want these two people to die." Qi Ziyuan and Yehe''s sword on their neck were sent forward again, and the blood gushed out. Feng Qingxuan suddenly narrowed his eyes, and his whole body was full of frightening gas. He said: "I''ll give you another chance to let people go, and you can get a whole corpse. If not, you will die more miserably. It''s the soul, and there''s no way to save it." It''s a threat, as well as a fact. He pondered that Lei Xiaotian was almost back. No matter whether Lei Xiaotian has caught xuanyuanmo or not, he will come back at the appointed time. Xuanyuan''s people were all in a daze, and then they were speechless annoyed. Is it that easy to kill them? Feng Qing Xuan is too lazy to explain again. These guys obviously don''t want to listen. No matter how much he says, it doesn''t help. For the time being, he was afraid to move. Originally thought the Xuanyuan family did not dare to move, but they carried the hostages forward. Feng Qing Xuan frowned, Xuanyuan people did not move, they just an idea, leave. These are all important figures of Xuanyuan family. If they are really let go, it will be more troublesome. Fengqingxuan naturally won''t let people leave easily, but if you don''t, the knife will cut your throat. He made a sign for the people below to let go. Of course, no one will watch, and they will follow. Tired of being followed, the Xuanyuan family are naturally not happy. They are just going to leave, but now they want to be followed all the time? If it goes on like this, will they still survive? They said, Phoenix green spin here is no half to let go of meaning. He reminded them, but what can they do if they want to die? Feng Qingxuan looked at the clouds not far away, and the corners of her lips slowly hooked up. He is good-looking, smile is more moving, but for the people of Xuanyuan family, his smile is very dazzling, even very terrible. Almost subconsciously, they turned and looked over. It''s just that this head has been twisted. Why hasn''t it been turned back in time? There''s no later. No one can see what happened clearly. When Lei Xiaotian''s figure appeared, the Xuanyuan family fell to the ground in an instant. His speed is so fast that it''s appalling. Anyone who sees him is inexplicably frightened. Lei Xiaotian doesn''t care. He rushes to fengqingxuan and asks about him. Feng Qing shakes her head, saying it''s OK. At the same time, he also saw the injury of Lei Xiaotian''s shoulder blade. Chapter 980 "What''s going on?" Feng Qingxuan was shocked. Lei Xiaotian''s cultivation, looking at the three ways and six realms, is also one of the few people who can beat him. There should be no such existence in this Xianyuan continent. He always thought that it was easy for Lei Xiaotian to seize xuanyuanmo and solve it. Now it seems that he was wrong? "It''s OK, a little hurt. Don''t worry." Thunder roars the way of heaven. "Little hurt? Small injury can not be good? Do you mean to keep this injury to make me feel sad? " Feng Qingxuan asked in a negative way. Of course, in other words, the possibility is still very low. He has known Lei Xiaotian for many years. After meeting him, he has been together all day. He has never seen Lei Xiaotian hurt. "No Lei Xiaotian said: "xuanyuanmo has a magic axe in his hand. It was made in ancient times. After being quenched with special poison, he was injured. Ordinary medicine is useless." "Let me see." Feng Qing Xuan pulls Lei Xiaotian''s wound and checks it carefully. He looked and probed very carefully. At first, he had hope, but as time went on, his face became more and more ugly. He always thinks that his Dan skill is good, and his medical skill is not bad, but he really has no way to deal with Lei Xiaotian''s injury. "Is xuanyuanmo so capable? What is the axe? Isn''t that what Xianyuan mainland can have? " "Yes." Lei Xiaotian nodded: "the divine axe is something above nine days. Maybe it was given to xuanyuanmo by Xuanyuan family in the divine world?" He chased xuanyuanmo for a long time, but he didn''t find the axe on him. If he had known earlier, he would have been able to guard against the attack. But now it''s too late to say anything. "I''ll send a message to call lingxuan back." Feng Qingxuan pondered. He didn''t ask xuanyuanmo whether he was dead or alive. He is most concerned about Lei Xiaotian''s body now. He is not arrogant. He knows where he is and where fenglingxuan is. He really can''t do anything about Lei Xiaotian''s injury, but lingxuan may have a way. After all, she is a special existence. Lei Xiaotian thought for a moment and asked, "are you sure you want her back? If my guess is right, she is now broken with Xuanyuan. " Feng Qingxuan looks at Lei Xiaotian''s wound. The wound may not be very big, but the wound is black. He is afraid that there will be problems if he drags on. Guess Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi together now, he bit his teeth and nodded. "I''ll understand if I think about it." He also has no way, but where there is a little way, he is not so. Looking at the whole Xianyuan continent, apart from him, there is only fenglingxuan. His attitude is firm, Lei Xiaotian no longer say anything, but let Fengqing Xuan call people back. Before, when they asked xuanyuanhan to leave, they gave xuanyuanhan his contact information and some of them. Later, when fenglingxuan left, they also gave fenglingxuan a signal. Has passed so a period of time, Feng Ling Xuan didn''t come back by himself, he also didn''t have what assurance actually, whether have what matter. Feng Qingxuan sends out a signal, and Feng lingxuan finds it at the first time. It was also at this time that she remembered what her brother had given her. It''s Lingxiao city. Otherwise, they won''t look for her. However, with Lei Xiaotian, what can happen? She frowned and didn''t think of it for a moment. She stands in the same place and soon finds Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi looks at her very unfriendly. "Why don''t you run? Run. " "If I keep running, when will you catch up with me?" Feng lingxuan said, "I can run again, but I''m afraid you will be in trouble after running." "So you''d better do it for me?" Xuan Yuan Yi is cold hum. Feng Ling Xuan waved his hand: "you don''t have to be polite." Who''s going to be nice to you? Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes are more and more bad at seeing fenglingxuan. He reached out and attacked fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan dodged and ran to Lingxiao city as fast as he could. If she runs away, xuanyuanyi will follow. Fenglingxuan didn''t want to get rid of him. Anyway, he couldn''t remember her. There was a war between them. Both of them are very fast, maybe it''s the reason why they are chasing. The speed is faster than they usually do. After a while, Xuanyuan Yi responds that they are running in the direction of Lingxiao city. He could not help suspecting and guessing again. Before, Feng Ling Xuan in every possible way to stop him, now how take the initiative to take him back? What is their purpose? He did not ask, fenglingxuan naturally did not answer. Later, he asked, Feng lingxuan still did not answer. LingXiao City, all the ordinary people are hiding, Feng Qingxuan and others standing at the door. Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan meet Yehe and qiziyuan together. They know their identities and apologize to them. Yehe and qiziyuan are a little embarrassed. After all, it''s because of them that things are like this. Fengqingxuan asked Yehe to take them to have a rest. Because they wanted to wait for fenglingxuan to return, they didn''t go back to their residence, but sat on the edge of the city to have a rest. Fenglingxuan had not yet arrived at LingXiao City, but he smelled the strong smell of blood. He didn''t have to be close to it, but he could imagine what bloody event happened inside. Xuanyuanyi, who is close behind her, frowns directly. He finally quickens his pace and asks fenglingxuan, "you have been preventing me from coming back because you know something is going to happen to Lingxiao city?" "If you come back, it won''t change anything." Feng lingxuan said. Xuanyuan Yi is not happy: "how do you know what I can''t do?" "Do you want to try?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. This is clearly provocation, Xuanyuan Yi was not happy mood, become more unhappy. It seems that after being with this woman, he is always out of control. The more you think about it, the more irritated you are. Looking at Feng lingxuan''s eyes, it''s naturally worse. Feng lingxuan didn''t care too much. Anyway, this person didn''t like him. No matter how hard she tried, it didn''t work. She did not abandon herself, but clearly realized that some things could not be easily changed by her now. Xuan Yuan Yi looks at Feng Ling Xuan, ignore to her, in the heart again displeased a few minutes. Two people each unhappy successively walked to the Lingxiao city gate. Feng Qingxuan saw Feng lingxuan early and immediately laughed: "lingxuan, are you back?" "Brother, but what''s the matter?" As soon as Feng lingxuan saw Feng Qingxuan''s expression, he knew there was something wrong. Early guessed Feng Qing Xuan nothing will not urge her to come back, now, just more sure. Feng Qing Xuan takes a look at Xuan Yuan Yi. Without saying anything, she reaches out and pulls Feng Ling Xuan to go inside. He did not take people to see Lei Xiaotian first, but took her to see her parents and uncle first. Seeing her relatives, Feng lingxuan was a little excited. She hugged her mother and said, "when did you come up? Why didn''t you tell me in advance? " "We haven''t been here long." Qi Ziyuan is also very happy to meet her daughter. However, she has not forgotten what her plan is for fengqingxuan to call fenglingxuan back. She said, "we''ll talk about our business later. Go and see the elder brother first." "What''s the matter, brother?" Feng lingxuan asked in surprise. At the same time, she also turned her head and looked at Fengqing. Just now, she has checked the elder brother''s condition. It''s very good. There''s nothing at all. Feng Qingxuan thinks about them to Qi Ziyuan and reminds Feng lingxuan of this. She is very grateful and has a better impression on her. He went to fenglingxuan and said, "I don''t have anything to do. The real thing is Xiaotian." "Brother Lei?" Feng lingxuan was more and more shocked. In her opinion, Lei Xiaotian is the least likely to have an accident among them. After all, Lei Xiaotian needs brains, skills and abilities. However, fengqingxuan will say this, surely it will not be fun, she said to her parents, then said to fengqingxuan: "take me to have a look." "He''s over there." Feng Qingxuan raised her hand and said. Feng lingxuan looks in the direction of Feng Qing''s fingers. Lei Xiaotian''s back is facing her. He''s talking to someone. It doesn''t look like something''s wrong with him. Feng Qingxuan takes her there. When Lei Xiaotian turns around, she finds that Lei Xiaotian''s shoulder blade is injured. She was shocked: "brother Lei has been injured for several days, right? Is there no way for my brother? " "Yes." Feng Qingxuan didn''t feel anything at all, and admitted quite frankly: "I''ve seen it, and there''s really nothing I can do." Feng lingxuan comes forward to pull away Lei Xiaotian''s clothes and looks more carefully. "Was it cut by the axe?" "That''s right." Lei Xiaotian nodded: "what else can you see?" "The cultivation of a man with a divine axe is not very high. At least, it''s very bad for a man with a divine axe. Thanks to this, brother Lei can only hurt himself." Feng Ling Xuan looked at the wound and said. Feng Qingxuan frowned: "what does it mean to be hurt like this? He has been injured for some time, but no matter what medicine or method is used, it will not work. I see that it''s even bigger than when I saw it the other day. " "In ancient times, even Shenyuan could be chopped up with a divine axe, but it''s not a matter of nature if it''s a body." Feng lingxuan said: "is it xuanyuanmo?" It seems that she is asking, but in fact, there is affirmation in her voice. Looking at the whole Xianyuan continent, there are very few people who can make such a big contribution. Talk about the dragon people? They don''t have that ability. Lei Xiaotian said: "it''s xuanyuanmo. Unfortunately, he ran away. Do you have a way to make my injury better?" "It''s very simple." Feng lingxuan took out a knife directly, made a cut in his hand, and then sent his hand to Lei Xiaotian''s mouth: "suck it. Later, I''ll make some medicine for you, and it will be ready in a few days. " "Your blood?" Lei Xiaotian is a little tangled. Chapter 981 Feng lingxuan laughed and said, "yes, it''s my blood. Brother Lei, you must not dislike it. My blood is the most important thing. If you don''t take it, no matter how good the medicine I give you, it''s useless." The words have come to such a point. Besides, her hand is still holding blood. If he doesn''t suck it, the blood will be wasted. Lei Xiaotian opened his mouth and sucked. He was a little worried about whether he would suck up Feng lingxuan''s blood. It turned out that he thought too much. He didn''t smoke for long, so he couldn''t breathe blood. Feng Ling Xuan took the initiative to take back his hand and said: "this blood is not without number. If I suck it down again, I will die." Lei Xiaotian was a little surprised: "how much blood can you control?" It''s really powerful. At this point, it''s better than fengqingxuan. As far as he knows, fengqingxuan doesn''t have this ability. Feng lingxuan said, "what you want is what you want." Lei Xiaotian''s mouth twitches. What''s the answer? He really believed in her ghost. See his expression, Feng Ling Xuan directly laughed out, she said: "I have my own way, you have a rest, I''ll help you get medicine." "Good." Lei Xiaotian answers and watches Feng lingxuan turn and leave. Of course, she did not really leave, but went not far away. What happened just now was seen by Xuanyuan Yi, especially fenglingxuan''s bloodletting, which made him feel more complicated. Listen to her. Her blood is really special. If before can use her blood, that Qian son won''t die. Think of that in front of the disappearance of people, Xuanyuan Yi to Phoenix spirit Xuan and gave birth to a touch of hate. It''s all this woman. If he kills her now, what''s the chance of success? He pondered that Feng Ling Xuan was not far away from him. His vision has been following fenglingxuan, on the other side, qiziyuan sees xuanyuanyi, almost instinctively wants to go to say hello, but is stopped by Yehe. She some don''t understand ground to ask night he, night he shakes head, way: "Xuan Yuan Yi isn''t right, don''t pass first, see a circumstance to say again." Qi Ziyuan hesitated and stopped obediently. In the past, Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes on fenglingxuan were spoiled no matter what the situation was. This time, it was different. There is no emotion in it, and there is murderous spirit. He wants to kill lingxuan? What went wrong? They instinctively look at fenglingxuan. At this moment, Feng lingxuan is seriously dispensing medicine, as if he doesn''t know anything about the outside world. However, she is very clear about everything outside. For example, after hesitating, xuanyuanyi finally killed her again. I don''t know how many times, even if every time will fail, he will still come. Phoenix spirit Xuan side body dodges, at the same time, raise hand to Xuan Yuan Yi counterattack past. "After so many moves, none of them succeeded. Don''t you think about the reason?" Xuanyuanyi: "less nonsense, now, I''m going to kill you." He started more and more ruthless, in not far away Feng Qingxuan and others all frowned, at the same time, also out of the hand. Only Lei Xiaotian hit Xuanyuan Yi back. It seems relaxed, but in fact, Lei Xiaotian''s heart is also shocked. Last time, he fought with xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi''s cultivation was not so high. How long has it been? His accomplishments have grown again. If it goes on like this, xuanyuanyi may not be long before he can grow up to his present level. He had lived for so many years, and it was the first time that he saw such a man against heaven. Feng lingxuan looks at Lei Xiaotian in front of him. He doesn''t speak for a long time. Feng Qingxuan stares at Xuan Yuanyi, and his words are full of displeasure: "it''s lingxuan who did something wrong before, but it''s too much for you to treat her like this? She has never forgotten you, but you always say you love him, but you forget her completely, even want her life. " Feng Ling Xuan pulled Feng Qing Xuan all the time. Now it''s meaningless to say that. Xuanyuan Yi forget her, is not the fact, for a while, also did not find a way to make him restore memory. I thought it would be good to kill xuanyuanmo before, but now it seems that xuanyuanmo is not so easy to kill. Feng Qingxuan looks back at Feng lingxuan and says that this man just can''t be used to her. He forgets her and makes him think of it. If he can''t think of it, he will beat her directly. Fenglingxuan is helpless. She can''t bear to beat her. Don''t you want to beat her? There was a big difference between their accomplishments, and she couldn''t help it. Of course, she didn''t explain. Lei Xiaotian said to Feng Qingxuan. Feng Qingxuan gently shook his head and apologized to Feng lingxuan. He was too worried to make such a mistake. Before, he also concluded that Xuanyuan Yi has no way to recover his memory. Now, how can he ask fenglingxuan so much? It''s very good that she can come back safely after such a period of time. Feng Ling Xuan didn''t care too much, after all, Xuanyuan Yi what situation, her heart is still clear. She will be uncomfortable, will feel pain, there will be times to give up, but she will not really so unpromising. Xuanyuanyi tried several times, but failed to meet fenglingxuan. It''s not good to see Lei Xiaotian and fengqingxuan. However, he has not lost his mind. Lei Xiaotian''s ability is beyond his reach. Fenglingxuan said to xuanyuanyi: "if you need it, then, not to mention blood, it''s my life. I won''t frown. But now you want my blood because of the dead woman. I ask myself, it''s not so generous." A pause: "you go." "I want blood, I want life, you give it all?" Xuanyuan Yi stared at fenglingxuan and asked. Feng lingxuan said, "that''s right." "Then give me your life now." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "Don''t go too far." Qi Ziyuan finally stepped forward and scolded xuanyuanyi angrily: "what did you say to us? You said you would treat lingxuan well. Now? You want to kill her? " "Xuanyuanyi, I''m really disappointed with you." Ye he said: "in the future, you and Ling Xuan should not be together any more." Qi Ruohan came forward, took a deep look at Xuanyuan Yi, and said: "Xuanyuan, this is the first time I speak to you so strongly, and I hope it''s the last time. Maybe lingxuan did something wrong before. You forget her, maybe it''s not your fault, but if you really hurt her, or even kill her, then I will definitely destroy you." He is a short guard. Fenglingxuan is the one he wants to protect. He remembers that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi worked together to save him and his sister, but he still can''t forgive xuanyuanyi. He could not help asking himself, if one day, he also forgot his beloved, would he kill him? Maybe, he thought. Knowing is one thing, accepting is another. People are so strange. Xuanyuan Yi glances at qiruohan and others, and finally looks at fenglingxuan. His meaning is very obvious. He wants to get a result now. He wants answers. Feng lingxuan said, "if you want it, I will give it naturally, but if you don''t know how to cherish it, I will take back the right." "After all, you''re still talking nonsense." Xuanyuan Yi cold hum: "I said, who will give up their lives?" Fenglingxuan didn''t retort any more. In fact, there are still a lot of words with xuanyuanyi, which can''t be explained clearly. It''s no good for anyone to stick to it all the time. The atmosphere suddenly became strange. They were so deadlocked that no one spoke first. Ao Tian and AO Qing were the first to react. They exclaimed and at the same time they went up. "Be careful. The dragon people are back." Before, they led people away. According to their understanding, they will not come back in a short time. If they come back at this time, it can only show what happened. In the middle, it must have something to do with xuanyuanmo. However, raised eyes to look around, Leng didn''t see xuanyuanmo''s figure, also don''t know that the man who make trouble in the end is to where? Feng Ling Xuan and others heard Ao Tian''s voice and saw that they rushed out. They immediately had a reaction. The body reacts faster than the brain. Seeing Ao Tian, the people of the dragon clan all laughed strangely: "before, I heard that you were in Xianyuan continent, but I haven''t been able to see people. I thought that you were really far away. I didn''t expect that you were really here." "Are you here for me? Now that you see people, you can rest in peace. " Ao Tian said in a deep voice. "What do you mean?" Ao Ying looks unhappy. After asking Ao Tian and looking at Ao Qing, his unhappy face became more ugly: "you dare to cheat us, Ao Qing, are you brave? Do you think we dare not do anything to you? " "No Ao Qing said, "I haven''t paid attention to you all the time." For the first time, it was so straightforward that Ao, who had been so popular since he was a child, couldn''t stand it. Those who wanted to please Ao Ying around him opened their mouths one after another before he spoke. One by one, the words are worse than the other. However, Aoqing went in his left ear and out his right. Ao Tian directly blows those people out, and says to Ao Qing, such as those who don''t know what''s right and what''s wrong and who are looking for their own way to die, just kill them directly. This is the most direct and effective way. It''s very good. Aoqing deeply thought it was, so he and his elder brother killed all sides. Lei Xiaotian and his family were supposed to help, but after they passed by, they found that they didn''t need to help, so they all stopped. Xuanyuan Yi, who is standing below, feels a sudden pain in her head. Fenglingxuan instinctively wants to care about it. However, when she just takes two steps, Xuanyuan Yi raises her head again. She clearly saw that the murderous air in his eyes was like a rolling black cloud, which would devour her in an instant. Chapter 982 Fenglingxuan is shocked. Is xuanyuanyi so deep in her hatred? However, she also responded quickly. Xuanyuanyi just now also some rational, but now looking at, but it is not very rational, that look, is obviously wrong. Just now, he seemed to be holding his head in pain. When he looked up again, it was like that. Can she understand that someone is controlling him to kill her? In xuanyuanyi''s case, if you want to control her, you must have some skills, and the distance should not be too far. If the difference is too far, perhaps, it will not achieve the desired results. Xuanyuanmo is controlling him. Now, is xuanyuanmo nearby? Think of here, Feng Ling Xuan suddenly calmed down again. She talks to Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan. The next moment, the two returned to her. After a discussion, Feng lingxuan and Qi Ziyuan retreat to the city to find a safe place to stay. Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan go to find xuanyuanmo together. As for the dragon clan, just give them to Ao Tian and AO Qing. Look at xuanyuanyi again. This man is crazy. He has to kill fenglingxuan. Who can stop him? Who can cut him. How can we get rid of this man? Lei Xiaotian looks at Feng lingxuan. It''s up to her to make up her mind. Feng lingxuan knew that it was not good to go on like this. He said directly, "I''m dizzy." Dizzy, she will take people away. Lei Xiaotian still has some worries. Feng Qingxuan directly drugged Xuanyuan Yi. He remembers that fenglingxuan said that xuanyuanyi''s blood was special and ordinary medicine was useless to him. He didn''t believe the special medicine he used directly. Xuanyuanyi may not have thought that he was still murdering fiercely at the moment before, but he fell down under the influence of the medicine at the next moment. Feng lingxuan came forward, eyes complex to throw it into the space. Son, demon Wang Ziyu and Yuanshen are all inside. I hope they can suppress him temporarily. As soon as xuanyuanyi entered, the demon Wang Ziyu exclaimed: "fenglingxuan, what do you want people to do?" "Help me see if he can be saved." Fenglingxuan road. "You think of me as a coolie?" Asked Ziyu. "With a wife, even if you are a coolie, you should be happy." Feng lingxuan said, "haven''t you ever used random memory before? Before, you said there was no chance. Now, people have sent it to you, so you can watch it. " Ziyu said that people have already put into action. He came forward to check Xuanyuan Yi''s condition, this person fainted, he looked, Leng is what problem did not see. Feng Ling Xuan gives Xuan Yuan Yi to the purple emperor to look at, and she takes Ye he and his party back to the city. On the way, the night he they a few people is desire to talk and stop, Feng Ling Xuan know what they want to ask, in their exit, she also explained well. After listening, some of them didn''t know what to say. It turned out to be like that. Who is to blame for this? It''s strange to Feng lingxuan, but if you think about it further, can it really be strange to Feng lingxuan? She''s actually a victim, isn''t she? Fenglingxuan let people rest, and he went out. Qi Ziyuan can''t help worrying: "is lingxuan OK?" "Now that I''ve been here for three years, nothing will happen." Ye he said: "her ability is higher than ours. We can''t help her. We''d better not bring trouble to her for the time being." Qi Ruohan said, "let''s take a good look at this side. Now it''s not peaceful." "If Han is right, we should protect ourselves first. As long as we don''t get into trouble, it''s the best help for lingxuan." Murong Park Road. In fact, they all know this, but when they do it, they have some difficulties. In fact, Feng lingxuan didn''t go far. She just looked at it not far away. Feng Qingxuan and Lei Xiaotian did not know where they had gone. However, she can see the situation of Ao Tian and AO Qing in this place. Ao Tian and AO Qing have been working together to deal with the people of the dragon clan. According to reason, their accomplishments are superior, and the people on the opposite side will not be their opponents. But after such a long fight, even the original form has appeared, and they have not been able to deal with them. If there is no problem, who believes? Feng lingxuan looked at it carefully, thinking about where the problem was. A few dragons suddenly appear in LingXiao City, which is a rare event in a hundred years. Many brave people have come out to see it. In fact, this is not a good thing for them. Someone on Aoying''s side angrily attacked the monk who was watching. At the critical moment, Ao Ying stopped people. "At this time, what are you doing to attack the monk? Are you not afraid of those people helping Ao Tian? " Ao should know the purpose of his coming down this time. He wanted to make sure of Ao Tian''s existence. Now, he has made sure. He thought that it would be good if he could take Ao Tian back. But after the fight, he realized that Ao Tian was not so easy to deal with. Since he was not absolutely sure, he did not intend to waste any more time. Ao Tian doesn''t want to leave Xianyuan and go to the lower world. Then he goes back and tells the people in the family that it''s nothing to wait for the experts from the family to catch people. Ao should give birth to retreat, but Ao Tian and AO Qing have no intention to release people, even though they still have some difficulties to cope with. How to put it? Ao should be a black dragon. He has a very important position in the dragon family. If you let him go back, no one can guarantee what Ao should say because of today''s fight. If there''s any more trouble, it won''t be very good. Ao Tian and AO Qing looked at each other, and both of them had a unique resolution. What you say is to leave people behind. They try their best, Ao Ying scolds these two people. They didn''t care. When he saw Feng lingxuan, Ao Tian also asked for help at the right time. With the addition of fenglingxuan, the situation will naturally become different. Originally, the people of the dragon clan didn''t pay attention to fenglingxuan, but after seeing her fight, they found that this woman was really hard to deal with. Feng lingxuan didn''t expect that Ao Tian would ask her for help. However, since he spoke, she would try her best. How to say, she promised to help him sit on the dragon throne before. Now, is it experience to make Bento? Dragon family, has always been a very sacred legend, especially the black dragon. Of course, fenglingxuan doesn''t have to deal with the black dragon. What she is up against is the red dragon or the white dragon. There is still a gap between her combat effectiveness and her imagination. She didn''t hurt at all, but she has solved the problem. She blinked, raised her eyes and asked Ao Tian, "don''t you mean dragon? Why are you so careless? " Even if it''s just white dragon and red dragon, it shouldn''t be like this, right? Before Aotian opened his mouth, Aoying said angrily, "what do you say? How dare you look down on the dragon? Believe it or not, I will destroy you now? " As soon as he said this, Feng lingxuan immediately said, "you can have a try." Her words, not heavy, but also give people a very dangerous feeling. Ao should frown, looking at Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes are also more and more bad. Feng lingxuan didn''t care, and was ready to fight at any time. Her body began to send out a frightening atmosphere, Ao Ying did not hesitate before, but now he was afraid to move. He didn''t fight with fenglingxuan just now, but he still knows what accomplishments and skills his people are doing. He can solve people easily. It''s conceivable that fenglingxuan is not simple either. Of course, the most important reason is that he has to deal with AO Tian and AO Qing, and the situation is not good for him. After weighing, Ao Ying did not move after all, but tried to leave. Feng Ling Xuan blinked an eye, some don''t understand: "how don''t move?" Ao should die to save face, so be generous: "this God does not care about you in general for the time being, so as not to spread it out, others say that this God is wrong." Ha ha Feng Ling Xuan really laughed, this guy, exactly where come of face, say such a words? How cheeky is this? Ao Qing and AO Tian''s eyes changed when they saw Ao Ying. Is this a special dragon? It''s a shame to them. Ao Tian and AO Qing look at each other and plan to catch Ao Ying. However, as soon as they approached Ao Ying, Feng lingxuan''s voice came over: "you two, be careful. Since this guy is a favored black dragon, he must have something on him. Don''t worry. If he becomes a dead dragon, I''ll dig the Dragon pill impolitely." The corner of Ao Tian''s mouth slightly puffed, and AO Qing was speechless. She looked at Ao Tian and asked silently, "brother, is this the woman you like? She''s thinking about your dragon Dan. " Ao Tian is very calm: "she thinks long Dan, that your brother I still have great use, this is a good thing." Aoqing was speechless. Well, just be happy. Ao Ying does have something to protect his life and something with great lethality. Originally, he wanted to solve Ao Tian and AO Qing together, but now it seems that he can''t. It''s all this woman. Ao should look at Feng lingxuan again, his eyes are more and more bad. His silent response was to tell them that Feng lingxuan''s reminder was right. Since he has treasure on him, naturally, they will seize it first. Ao Tian and AO Qing looked at each other and speeded up their strength. Their meaning is obvious and their goal is clear. They fight to attack, for AO Ying, is to deal with difficult. Feng Ling Xuan looked for a while and found that he didn''t have a chance to intervene. He simply didn''t say anything. Ao should make use of what he has in hand and want to solve it quickly. As a result, it failed. Ao Tian and AO Qing catch Ao Ying. All the other dragons are stunned and taken away. The battle here has come to an end, but there is no real result. Xuanyuan Yi in the space can wake up much earlier than fenglingxuan expected. Ziyuben has been trying to check xuanyuanyi''s situation. As a result, xuanyuanyi suddenly wakes up and raises his hand. With all one''s strength, Ziyu is directly shot away, and the original body supports Ziyu, which makes Xuanyuan Yi see. It''s another cruel and merciless killing. Chapter 983 In the space, a burst of earth shaking, purple Yu and the original body are injured, if not xuanyuanhan inside, they do not know what the situation is. The original body while helping purple imperial treatment wound, at the same time greets Feng Ling Xuan to get the person out. Now xuanyuanyi is a very dangerous existence. If they stay in the space, their lives will become a problem. Xuanyuanyi, the man, is more terrible than he imagined. If he is careless, he will be killed. Fenglingxuan originally wanted to let people stay in it for a while. Now it seems that she doesn''t have to. If this destroys her space again, it''s a big loss. Instead of releasing people in front of her family, she found a place where there was no one. Xuanyuanyi came back to reality from space, a little in a trance, but he soon reacted. He looked at Feng lingxuan and gritted his teeth and asked, "did you lock me up? You cruel woman. " "In your eyes, I am a vicious woman?" Feng Ling Xuan looked at Xuan Yuan Yi and said, "I hope you can say the same thing when you really think of everything." Xuanyuanyi doesn''t want to talk to fenglingxuan any more. There is always a voice in his mind to remind him that he must kill fenglingxuan as soon as possible, and take her body back to the divine world. Some of his movements are out of his control. Raising his hand is the killer. When he looks at Feng lingxuan''s cold and sad eyes, he hesitates. Feng lingxuan should face Xuanyuan Yi. At the same time, he is also thinking about whether fengqingxuan and Xuanyuan Mo have been found? Can you kill that man? Fenglingxuan said to xuanyuanyi, "ah Yi, even if you really killed me, I won''t blame you, but I''m afraid you will blame yourself. Can we stop first? Shall I take you to a place? " Xuanyuan Yidun for a moment, and then raised his sword. He didn''t speak, just repeating that action. It seems that he doesn''t need to say anything at all, just kill him. The color of their eyes is obviously not right. Feng lingxuan can see it at a glance. She looked at xuanyuanyi and began to prescribe medicine to him, hoping to pull his reason back. Unfortunately, there is no way. Xuanyuan Yi seems to have been completely reduced to a killing tool, he will not know the pain, also do not know what she said. Xuanyuanmo If she saw the man, she would finish him with her own hands. Fengling thinks that her blood is very special. It''s different from xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanhan. She''s Xueshen of ten thousand years. Even if she is injured by ancient artifact, she can be saved. So, can she also save xuanyuanyi? Is it impossible to save? Can it relieve one or two? She especially wanted to know the answer, and she also gave Xuanyuan Yi some blood. Unfortunately, it''s of no use. It seems that only when the man in charge is dead can he return to normal. I''m really curious. What kind of means can make things like this happen? Feng Ling Xuan looked at Xuan Yuan Yi, said a lot of words, in exchange for a more ruthless killing move. Rao is her understanding of xuanyuanyi again, the gap of cultivation, or let her hurt. The smell of bleeding was gradually diffused in the air. It was fenglingxuan, who also felt a little sweet. When did her blood change again? The impact of their fight is not small. Ao Tian uses his soul power to sweep it, and then he finds out. So he takes people to come here with the fastest speed. Not yet close, they first smell the sweet smell of blood. Several people stopped almost at the same time and looked at each other. "How can this blood be so sweet?" "Is it fenglingxuan''s? It''s said that she''s a Wannian Xueshen. She''s been looking for her for years "I''ve smelled her blood before. It''s not like that." "Maybe her body has changed, and her blood has also changed." "Not impossible." Ao Tian and AO Qing speculate, and at the same time they are looking at the two people in the fight. Qi Ziyuan was more nervous than others. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are almost intertwined. Their speed is too fast to see who is who. "Can you see the situation of lingxuan?" Qi Ziyuan looks at Ao Tian and AO Qing. She knows that their accomplishments are extremely high. Ao Tian looked back at Qi Ziyuan and said calmly, "sorry, I can''t see clearly either." His accomplishments are above Aoqing. He can''t see clearly, so can Aoqing. "Is there no way?" Qi Ziyuan especially wants to help. However, her accomplishments are low. Even Yehe and Murong Bai can''t get close to each other. At this time, Qi Ruohan said, "I''ll go and have a look." "No." Qiziyuan and murongbai make a sound at the same time to stop. Yehe also shook his head: "your cultivation is not bad, but xuanyuanyi is not so close. Now he doesn''t remember us at all and can''t show mercy to us." Qi Ruohan asked, "do you have any other ways?" Obviously, there''s nothing they can do. Standing here, I can only watch Feng lingxuan fight xuanyuanyi. The speed of those two people was faster and faster, and the blood in the air was heavier and heavier. Besides the smell of blood, there is also the smell of medicine. This makes people wonder if fenglingxuan is taking advantage of such an opportunity to treat xuanyuanyi with her blood and precious elixir. This is really what Feng lingxuan can do. The faces of the people present changed. It''s almost instinctive to ask Feng lingxuan to stop. She''s afraid that as soon as she opens her mouth, it will affect Feng lingxuan and make her hurt more seriously by Xuanyuan Yi. What should I do? Qi Ziyuan was so anxious that her face turned white that she couldn''t stand, and other people''s faces didn''t look good. They are afraid, afraid of fenglingxuan really have an accident. Of course, what they guessed was right. Fenglingxuan was really trying to wake xuanyuanyi up. Originally, she didn''t plan to do it at this time, but xuanyuanyi''s situation is getting worse and worse, and she can even feel the loss of his Qi. This is not a small blow to xuanyuanyi. She could only bite her teeth and start, and her hands were bleeding. When she fought with her, she was trapped under the special medicine cloth. First trap people in the array, and then try to save them. Before, it was estimated that he used less blood, but not much. After that, he used more blood and mixed it with elixir. After struggling hard at first, xuanyuanyi was a little more comfortable. Of course, it''s just that he''s still attacking fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan shed a lot of blood, and his brain almost fainted. The first time she used this method, the effect was not so good, but there were a lot of disadvantages. Some of her blood is too special. With the improvement of her cultivation, it becomes more and more obvious. Even if she tried to control it, the smell of blood still spread out. Blood with sweet taste can attract many creatures. In a short time, a lot of things came. They have no way to enter the array. Every time they touch the array, they will be ejected, but they are still surging forward. There is her blood on the array. Even if they just smell it, they will feel good. With too many biological collisions, the external environment of the array will not be so reliable. Feng lingxuan feels that she can''t stand it any more. If she goes on like this, she''ll be solved by these things before Xuan Yi can control her. She felt that there was a familiar atmosphere. It was estimated that someone else was coming. She wanted to look back. However, the current situation was not allowed, so she had to do it first. Ao Tian and others were also shocked when they saw different creatures coming. They were stunned for a moment, and soon responded. He''s the first and the fastest. "Everyone be careful. If I guess it''s right, these things are all caused by lingxuan''s blood. Now, they must be intoxicated by the smell of blood. We must find a way to stop these things, as long as they don''t cause harm to lingxuan." Ao Tian''s voice, accurately into everyone''s ears. In the presence of Ao Qing, Murong Bai, Qi Ruohan, Qi Ziyuan and Yehe, including Ao Tian, who was already at the front of the scene, the voice of Ao Tian fell, and several people naturally moved. He was right. Now fenglingxuan is very dangerous. No matter how her blood flows out, now the fragrance is attracting people and making people want to stop. Several people were divided in four directions, and those who dared to come forward were killed without exception. Or, those who are willing to go home by themselves will let it go. Now, it''s better to let those things go by themselves than to kill them all the time. Feng lingxuan saw Ao Tian, and his lips curved slightly, and he saw hope in his eyes again. With them coming, then, she should not die for the time being. However, how to control xuanyuanyi well now? Feng lingxuan didn''t dare to use blood any more. She had to think of another way. Even her blood can''t really suppress xuanyuanyi. Many times, she sees that he seems to be playing games with something. Some, he can calm down for a moment, sometimes, he seems to be completely crazy, only know how to kill. What''s more, she found out that he was calling for ghosts. He is the king of ghosts. Everything related to ghosts in heaven and earth should obey his orders. Before, she knew that the king of ghosts was an existence against heaven. Now, she saw him summon ghosts with her own eyes. However, after a short video, there were many things standing behind him, and her mood was even more complicated. She''s trying her best to save him here. It''s good for him to call ghosts to kill her at all costs. Is she that annoying? Or is xuanyuanmo''s control so successful that people can''t find any flaws to attack? Feng Ling Xuan bit his lip, absorbed the weak ghosts, and considered how to change the ending. If she goes on like this, she will not die here and will become a ghost monk. Chapter 984 All of a sudden, fenglingxuan thinks that maybe it''s a good choice for her to do a ghost repair, so that she can be with xuanyuanyi, the ghost king. Are the same kind, perhaps, he to her, will not be so exclusive. Of course, such a thought, that is, just thinking about it, she can''t really do that. She is a spirit, suitable for spiritual cultivation. There is a xuanyuanyi in the ghost cultivation. She can''t surpass him, or even disappear. She doesn''t plan to gamble on things that are uncertain. If she loses, it''s not worth the loss. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, knows that he should not hear, or can''t help talking to him. Say it over and over again, come and go, that''s all. Say dry mouth, still can''t get what good result. It''s really hard. Ao Tian deals with the things that he wants to rush into the array and attack fenglingxuan. From time to time, he talks to fenglingxuan. It''s a pity that she didn''t reply to his voice many times. She couldn''t hear him. Helpless, he can only shut up, at the same time, to deal with these things, like anger, more ferocious. Feng Ling Xuan sees Ao Tian''s hand more and more ruthless, and his heart can''t help but wonder, what''s wrong with this man? It''s hard to start. However, after seeing it, she took her eyes back. She didn''t have so much time and energy to take care of so much. Qi Ziyuan, when they are dealing with the trouble in front of them, occasionally turn around to look at the situation and make sure that fenglingxuan is OK. Worry about a person, that''s it. Some distance away from them, in the dense bamboo forest, two figures quickly shuttle inside. It took a long time to stop. Feng Qingxuan''s eyebrows didn''t stretch. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked Lei Xiaotian. "Is xuanyuanmo really in such a place? You say, what does he do in a place like this? Everything here doesn''t seem to suit him, does it? When he fled, didn''t he need to do something else? " "In such an environment, he can control xuanyuanyi better and escape better." Lei Xiaotian said: "you have walked around like this, didn''t you find anything different?" "To tell you the truth, I didn''t find anything unusual. Otherwise, I would not have reacted like this." Feng Qingxuan said: "just now, I''ve tried my best to see it. I''ve explored almost all the suspicious places. I haven''t even found xuanyuanmo." "If he is not here, there is no way to control xuanyuanyi well." Lei Xiaotian said: "I don''t trust that we are separated, so we''d better work together?" "Do you know where people are?" Feng Qingxuan was only surprised. He has always been with Lei Xiaotian, and his cultivation is not bad. Why didn''t he feel anything different? No trace of xuanyuanmo? However, he always trusted Lei Xiaotian. Since the man said that, it must be here. He has to follow Lei Xiaotian. Feng Qingxuan follows Lei Xiaotian. His eyes are like radar scanning. His nerves are tight. It seems that he is a bit ridiculous. Lei Xiaotian laughed unkindly. Feng Qingxuan immediately frowned: "what are you laughing at?" Why does he feel so bad? "Nothing." Lei Xiaotian shakes his head. Feng Qingxuan obviously doesn''t believe it. He looks at Lei Xiaotian inquisitively, as if he wants to see through it. Obviously, Lei Xiaotian''s skin is thick enough. No matter how old he is, Lei Xiaotian doesn''t move his voice. After shaking his head, he felt that he was really crazy, otherwise, how could he be so crazy? Lei Xiaotian walked for a while and found that Feng Qingxuan didn''t follow him and didn''t ask him any more. He began to feel uneasy. He stepped back a few steps, stretched out his hand to pull Fengqing forward. As he walked, he said: "Qingxuan, if you have any questions, just ask me directly. What are you thinking about alone?" "How do you know I''m dreaming?" Feng Qing turned back and asked calmly. Lei Xiaotian laughed and said, "because I understand you, your reaction and what it means is clear enough." He also made some guesses, but they never came out. Hand in hand, the two of them walked forward, and there was almost no sound except the sound of insects. They were walking on the fallen leaves on the ground, and there was no sound. Is there a problem under the foot, or is there any other reason? Feng Qingxuan specially stopped and looked at it carefully. As a result, naturally there is no result. "The reason why I''m silent is because I''ve done something." Lei Xiaotian continued to walk with Feng Qingxuan: "it''s not far away. There are some problems. After a while, you can do it first, and I''ll watch." He also thought that he would force xuanyuanmo to come out, but he was afraid that xuanyuanmo would run out from another direction, and then spin his hand to Fengqing. He would not react well and lose the person. In this regard, Feng Qingxuan also didn''t refuse, he can''t wait to know whether xuanyuanmo is here, and if so, what is his hiding. Two people discuss good, leixiaotian and not at ease to Fengqing spin life things, and then let people in the past. This careful look is really helpful. Feng Qing Xuan smiles and goes forward to start. He always believed that no matter when he was surprised, he would get better results. Sure enough, when he hit out, the ground immediately trembled. Faster and faster, even he was a little unsteady. Thunder roars before the sky to pull a person to fly but rise, some helplessly ask: "you just how not to hide?"? Do you know it''s dangerous? " "Xiaotian, is xuanyuanmo under the ground?" "I didn''t expect that you could find me here and find my position accurately when I was hiding so deep. It''s really amazing. The people of the Lei family deserve their reputation. " Xuanyuanmo flies up, and the moment his voice falls down, the axe in his hand, which he doesn''t know when, slashes fiercely in the direction of fengqingxuan. The reason why we choose fengqingxuan is that fengqingxuan is closer to him. There is also one reason and the most important reason. Fengqingxuan''s cultivation is lower and it is easier to deal with. Before that, he had a fight with Lei Xiaotian. Although he hurt Lei Xiaotian, they were also seriously injured. If they didn''t have magic medicine on them, he would have been flat. It has to be said that xuanyuanmo has miscalculated this time. Lei Xiaotian not only knows that xuanyuanmo is here, but also lets fengqingxuan do it first. How can he not be prepared? His attention has been on fengqingxuan. As long as there is something wrong with fengqingxuan, he will know. How can Lei Xiaotian not know if he has cut down the axe that he suffered from? That thing is from ancient times. There is no magic weapon that can be used against it for the time being. Even if it is as powerful as Lei Xiaotian, it can only be avoided. He protects Feng Qingxuan to dodge. Feng Qingxuan turns back to xuanyuanmo from time to time to take medicine. Xuanyuanmo, who was already angry, was more angry, and the axe in his hand was more powerful. "You two haunting things, what about the Lei family? What about the first elixir? In front of my magic axe, there is no fart. " Xuanyuan murmured: "dare to give me medicine, I want you to taste the taste of being given medicine." With the axe in his hand waving faster and faster, Feng Qingxuan found a whirlwind towards his direction, and after the whirlwind, it was the medicine he had given. The medicine he gave xuanyuanmo ran back. The growth of xuanyuanmo is not so fast. Feng Qingxuan found, Lei Xiaotian did not find the medicine back, just feel Feng Qingxuan''s face changed, immediately asked what happened. Without any hesitation, Feng Qingxuan said it directly. Lei Xiaotian''s face also changed, but soon returned to normal. He really underestimated xuanyuanmo. In his hands, he was afraid that there was not only a magic axe, but also something else? He pulls Feng Qing Xuan back, and it seems that he is beaten to run away. Xuanyuan Mo is more and more excited, and the speed of chasing them is faster and faster. He doesn''t mean to stop at all. Now he has an idea to solve these two people. Then, Feng lingxuan is much easier to deal with. Feng Qingxuan is puzzled. In his opinion, Lei Xiaotian is not a person who can easily shrink back. Moreover, xuanyuanmo''s skill, even if there is a magic axe in his hand, Lei Xiaotian should have a way to deal with it. "Now that he is overjoyed, let him be proud for a while. Let''s take him and observe his flaws. Later, I will take his axe and deal with him." Lei Xiaotian explains to Feng Qingxuan in a low voice. Feng Qingxuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. Yes, they can grab the axe. However, it is said that artifact has spirit. This ancient thing should be more powerful. Can the spirit in it be obedient? Lei Xiaotian said: "it''s true that all artifacts have spirits, and the spirits of ancient artifacts are even more powerful. However, xuanyuanmo''s axe has no spirit, or he transferred the spirit to other places." In fact, he was also a little strange. When he fought with xuanyuanmo before, the power of the divine axe seemed to be greater. Feng Qingxuan was extremely surprised: "is there no spirit? Then, won''t it be of little use to seize it? It is said that the most powerful artifact is the spirit. " "Take the axe and find a way to get the spirit back." Lei Xiaotian said, "you haven''t got any artifact yet. It''s not bad. I''ll teach you how to be good." "Are you sure it will obey?" Feng Qing said: "what''s more, I''m a Dan master. What can I do with a magic axe?" "Play?" Lei Xiaotian asked tentatively. Almost as soon as his voice fell, his breath suddenly changed. The next moment, he will Fengqing spin block behind. In the sky, dark clouds, countless lightning to quickly split down, fell to the ground, just like a cage, will carry the axe over xuanyuanmo to trapped in it. And Lei Xiaotian''s chest, another ax injury. Chapter 985 Feng Qingxuan sees the wound on Lei Xiaotian''s chest. The skin and flesh turn out and the blood mix together. It looks very shocking. Fengqingxuan quickly came forward to hold him and asked, "how are you? Apart from here, where else? Why didn''t you just tell me? " "I tell you, it just makes you more worried." The thunder roars the sky way: "you don''t have to worry so much, it''s all right, otherwise life, after going back, again let work properly Xuan to see is." "After seeing it, did lingxuan really get better?" Feng Qingxuan asked. In fact, he knows that he still can''t control himself after seeing Lei Xiaotian injured. Lei Xiaotian showed Feng Qingxuan the previous injury and said, "you see, it''s OK. Don''t worry." "The wound seems to be better." Feng Qingxuan said: "even if lingxuan can be saved, you should pay attention to safety. I will worry." "Just now, there is no way." Lei Xiaotian said: "if you don''t do that, you may not be able to trap him. If you let him run away again, it will be more troublesome." That is to say, the fact is true, but Feng Qingxuan still can''t help worrying. He''s really afraid that something will happen to Lei Xiaotian. Lei Xiaotian looks at Feng Qingxuan''s worried appearance. He is happy, and his lips are involuntarily hooked up. Phoenix green spin a discovery, immediately stare him: "you still smile? Can you still laugh at such a time? " Lei Xiaotian said, "I''m just glad you care about me. I can''t help it." With that, his eyes at Feng Qingxuan gradually became deep, and the flowing air seemed to have changed its flavor. Phoenix green spin some embarrassed to hang head, and then, decisively turn the topic. "Now, what are we going to do with this man?" "What do you want to do with it?" Lei Xiaotian said: "he is holding a lost axe in his hand. It can''t do us too much damage. You can do whatever you want." Fengqingxuan looks at xuanyuanmo. He stares at them angrily. Seeing that fengqingxuan looks at them, he immediately says, "what''s the ability of relying on a man to revenge? Feng Qingxuan, the outside world thinks that you are holy and noble, but you are a man who achieves your goal by flattering men. " This words, say extremely heavy, Feng Qing Xuan''s facial expression suddenly changes, thunder Xiao day direct a slap to throw to Xuan Yuan Mo''s face. "You''d better think about how you can live. Keep your mouth clean and live longer." "As you said, the left and right are dying. What am I afraid of?" Xuanyuanmo vomited a mouthful of blood and said: "Lei Xiaotian, you are now attacking me, which undoubtedly pushes the whole Lei family to the opposite of Xuanyuan Protoss. Are you sure that your little Lei family can really bear the anger from Xuanyuan Protoss?" "It''s my business. It''s none of your business." This kind of time, still want to sow discord, really hateful. "It''s really none of my business. I just don''t know how the outside world will react to the disgusting relationship between the Leis and fengqingxuan?" Xuanyuanmo said: "if you let me go now, then I can treat it as if I don''t know." "It''s meaningless if you don''t know. After all, only the dead can shut up forever." Lei Xiaotian looked at xuanyuanmo as if he was looking at a dead man. He said, "also, don''t think about threatening me. Those are useless to me." "Aren''t you afraid?" How is that possible? "Before you say it, I can crush your soul and scatter it between heaven and earth forever. What am I afraid of?" Moreover, he is not afraid that the outside world will know about his relationship with fengqingxuan. He is afraid that the outside world will bully him if they don''t know about his relationship with fengqingxuan. Feng Qingxuan has been standing on one side, but at the critical moment, he still went forward to hold Lei Xiaotian''s hand and made his position silent. No matter when, he will stand by his side. That''s enough. Seeing that Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan are not affected at all, and that these two people really want to destroy him, xuanyuanmo is worried after all. After a long confrontation, xuanyuanmo asked, "what do you want to do to let me go?" At the same time, he also kept trying to struggle, trying to get rid of the shackles. He wanted to use the axe, but the power of the lost artifact was reduced by more than half. Lei Xiaotian''s cultivation was advanced, and what he laid was so easy to break through? "Do you think that procrastination can make you struggle out?" Feng Qingxuan took a look at xuanyuanmo and said, "at that time, my Feng family perished, which had a great relationship with you. Do you think I will let you go easily?" "Don''t let me go, then, what do you want?" Xuanyuan murmured: "in those days, it was Xuanyuan Yi who went to destroy the Phoenix family." "What xuanyuanyi has done, I know very well in my heart. I don''t need you to remind me how to treat him." Feng Qingxuan snorted coldly and said, "of course, if you can name the people who participated in that year, I can consider letting you go." All those people in those years should die, and he must get rid of them. Xuanyuanmo didn''t want to say it, and he didn''t dare. Feng Qingxuan was not in a hurry, but continued: "in those days, you and I could join hands to destroy my Feng family. Lingxuan should not be the only reason. Or, you tell me, what''s the reason?" "It''s because of fenglingxuan." Xuanyuan was silent. This is something everyone knows, and it can only be the only reason. At that time, there were many people involved in this matter, but what they were looking for in Feng''s house has not been found yet. This is a dusty secret for many years. Anyone who divulges the secret will only get death. Xuanyuanmo insists that in order to win more trust, he even nods his head, but he doesn''t know. This kind of behavior is even more suspicious. Feng Qingxuan tried to recall that there were many treasures in the Feng family, but they were not as valuable as a Feng lingxuan. There is nothing wrong with xuanyuanmo''s saying that, but Xifeng Qingxuan always thinks that there is another reason, which xuanyuanmo also knows. However, at this time, xuanyuanmo killed that kind of situation, fengqingxuan couldn''t help but move other thoughts. Lei Xiaotian suggested: "otherwise, search the soul first. You can always find something." "It''s soul searching. You can get the same result." Xuanyuan murmured for a moment and insisted. Soul searching is a very painful thing. If soul searching is carried out thoroughly, it is no different from the pain of gouging out the heart and bones. Xuanyuanmo wanted to run very much, and he really did that, but the effect was not obvious. He has been trapped by Lei Xiaotian. The man doesn''t allow him. Where can he go? After only a few steps, there was a sharp pain in his head. His body was unstable and fell to the ground. Lei Xiaotian looked at Feng Qingxuan and asked, "can you do it?" "Yes." Feng Qingxuan nodded her head and began to take over Lei Xiaotian''s action to search xuanyuanmo''s soul. He closed his eyes and forced a breakthrough. Xuanyuan is very strong. With Lei Xiaotian, he can''t get rid of it. His whole face is distorted because of the pain. Feng Qingxuan didn''t take long to stop, and xuanyuanmo also collapsed on the ground. Lei Xiaotian asked Feng Qingxuan, "how about it? Does it work? " Fengqing shook her head: "except for lingxuan, there is no other information." It''s absolutely abnormal, because the memory is too clean. "Someone washed his memory?" Now, there seems to be only one explanation. Feng Qingxuan nodded: "I think it''s true. If you can do it so quietly, it should be the people above." "It seems that it has something to do with the above things. Now, we can''t find any other evidence. What are you going to do with this man?" "If you keep it, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble," said Lei Xiaotian "Kill it." Feng Qingxuan said: "it was meant to be killed, which is also the price he should pay. There are so many dead souls in my Feng family, they should be sacrificed with the blood of these people. " "Feng Qingxuan, even if you kill me, it doesn''t make any sense. Behind, some people come to you, some people want to kill you." Xuanyuanmo laughed and said, "if you want to kill me, kill me. Xuanyuanmo has lived for so many years. That''s enough." "Do you want to die simply?" Feng Qingxuan saw xuanyuanmo''s purpose and said, "it''s so easy to die alone these days. But you can rest assured that I won''t let you die so easily. I''ll make your life worse than death and torture you slowly." "Looking back, I''ll ask someone to look for it and see if this guy cares about anyone." Lei Xiaotian said quietly: "treat him in his own way. What he did to you in those days, today, he will do to him." "How dare you?" Xuanyuanmo suddenly gets excited. Feng Qingxuan narrowed her eyes slightly and asked, "is it really someone who cares? It''s a bit unexpected. " He looked at Lei Xiaotian and said, "let''s take him back first. Send someone to check how many people there are. Bring him back first. I don''t know what happened to xuanyuanyi now. " "If you kill me, xuanyuanyi will be buried with me." Hearing the name of Xuanyuan Yi, Xuanyuan silently like a dying man, caught the last straw, said excitedly. Feng Qingxuan asked: "Oh?" "Are you afraid?" Xuanyuanmo some complacently said: "you may not care, but, fenglingxuan that woman, must care." "So what?" Feng Qingxuan asked: "I caught you. Can''t I find out why? You really look down on me. You overestimate the value of your existence So far, he didn''t want to talk to xuanyuanmo any more. He twisted people and left. Lei Xiaotian followed and naturally took over the job of twisting people. They are very fast. Originally did not want to go back to see Enron people, but that shocking scene, but also beyond their imagination. Chapter 986 No matter Lei Xiaotian or Feng Qingxuan, they never thought that Feng lingxuan would use his own blood and his own medicine to set up an array to trap xuanyuanyi, and intended to call back his reason. As a result, fenglingxuan lost too much blood and fainted. Xuanyuanyi broke away from the array after a moment of silence. He wants to run, Ao Tian they naturally want to find a way to stop, the result, can''t stop. After a fight, Ao Tian and others were injured to varying degrees. The scene was a mess. Fenglingxuan falls not far away, and qiruohan stands in front of her. Xuanyuanyi''s sword runs through qiruohan''s chest, and his chest is red with blood. There is a strong smell of blood in the air. The impact of smell and taste makes people feel unbearable. Feng Qingxuan runs to the past with the fastest speed, followed by Lei Xiaotian. Xuanyuanyi killed qiruohan and immediately killed fenglingxuan. Fortunately, Feng Qingxuan is fast enough to save Feng lingxuan at the critical moment. Xuanyuanyi''s sword stabs the ground directly. Xuanyuanyi is very dissatisfied. He turns to see the person who destroys his good deeds. Feng Qingxuan throws the person to Lei Xiaotian the first time he drags Feng lingxuan out, and he rushes to Qi Ruohan. "How are you?" Qi Ruohan''s clothes have been dyed red by blood. They look very scary. When Feng Qingxuan asked questions, she also started to save people. However, no matter how powerful he is, there is no way to bring people back from the dead. Murong Bo stumbles from a distance and kneels directly in front of Qi Ruohan, but asks Feng Qingxuan. "How is he?" After asking, he said, "please, help him." "He''s dead. There''s nothing I can do." Feng Qingxuan said with some difficulty. The person who died is fenglingxuan''s uncle. When fenglingxuan wakes up, how can he tell fenglingxuan that he watched her uncle die? Murong Bai directly hugged Qi Ruohan and began to cry. From different directions, Ao Tian and others, who came running with injuries, were also silent. Qi Ziyuan directly cried and fainted in Yehe''s arms. Yehe''s face is very bad and covered with blood. At first sight, he is supporting. Lei Xiaotian raises his hand and throws xuanyuanmo aside heavily to make sure that he is dizzy and will not pose a threat again. Only in this way can he deal with xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi was the one he knew, but he was no longer the one he knew. Xuanyuanyi''s state is not right, and his eyes are still crazy. Lei Xiaotian clearly sees that Xuanyuan Yi is stunned at the moment when Xuanyuan Mo loses consciousness. And he also takes advantage of this time, will Xuan Yuan Yi to split dizzy in the ground. When the scene is quiet, Lei Xiaotian comes to fengqingxuan and presses his shoulder to comfort him. At the same time, his eyes swept around again, and finally fell on AO Tian and asked, "what''s the matter? How did xuanyuanyi become like this? " Before, xuanyuanyi did kill fenglingxuan, but he was not so irrational. Ao Tian said: "after you left, we had a fight with AO Ying..." He will tell us what will happen one by one. He is also thinking, what is the problem, will let things become like this. It turned out that Feng lingxuan used blood and medicine to arrange the array. Although xuanyuanyi''s situation was not controlled, he gradually became less irritable. Ao Tian and several of them also tried their best to drive away all the things they tried to come over. Originally thought, temporarily ended a paragraph, they can have a rest, but Xuanyuan Yi did not know what stimulation, suddenly become more irritable than before, not to say, start is merciless. Fenglingxuan had lost a lot of blood after the battle. She had no chance of winning against xuanyuanyi. Before she could react, she was knocked out and fell to the ground. As soon as she fainted, the array she laid lost its original power and became very easy to break. Xuanyuan Yi looks at the array and pours at fenglingxuan again. His goal is to kill Feng lingxuan. Aotian, they realized that it was wrong, and they came to help immediately. After a real fight, they found that xuanyuanyi''s cultivation was higher than before. They had no chance of winning against xuanyuanyi, and even they were defeated soon. Feng Ling Xuan has already fainted, they then deliberated for a while, the decision still gives the person to take first of good. As a result, Qi Ruohan was discovered by Xuanyuan Yi before he met fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi immediately rushed over like crazy, and stabbed his sword without hesitation. If the cold is hurt, others want to stop it, but it''s too late. They were injured to varying degrees, but xuanyuanyi had a feeling that he would not be tired. He always does that, no matter how long he plays, it''s the same. "So easy?" There''s something wrong with it. "We didn''t see a big problem outside. Xuanyuanyi suddenly became manic." Qi Ziyuan was very tired and said, "if you really want to know a clear one, you''d better wait for fenglingxuan to wake up and ask her. She is the most clear one." Lei Xiaotian nodded and turned to look at Feng Qingxuan. Feng Qingxuan is there to save Feng lingxuan. Fenglingxuan lost too much blood and was injured. The most important thing was that there were many undigested ghosts in her body. There is no doubt that fenglingxuan ate a lot of ghosts, she will faint, should also have a great relationship with this. Feng Qingxuan infuses spiritual power into Feng lingxuan''s body to help her absorb it. It''s a pity that the spirit power he input is gone, and fenglingxuan doesn''t wake up. She not only eats ghosts, but also devours psychic power? Feng Qingxuan has no choice but to find that he really has nothing to do with Feng lingxuan. Maybe we should wait for her to wake up? Thinking so, he stopped. His move, and let people rise in the heart of a bad premonition. "Why did you stop? Is lingxuan also... "Yehe frowned and asked. He didn''t say the following words, and he didn''t dare to ask them. He was really scared. Fengqingxuan shook his head, got up and went to Yehe, said: "I''ll show you first." "Take a look at Ziyuan first." Yehe road. Feng Qingxuan didn''t say much. She squatted down and began to check the condition of Qi Ziyuan. In contrast, the situation of qiziyuan is much better. Fengqingxuan didn''t spend too much time and energy to save people. Next, he began to save Yehe. The night after he''s injury treatment, and to see Murong Bo''s situation. Of course, Ao Tian and AO Qing were also injured. Feng Qingxuan didn''t come back to Feng lingxuan until he had dealt with their injuries. The atmosphere in the air is strange. Lei Xiaotian is the first to feel the existence of the soul body. His mind suddenly cleared up. The soul body that can appear at this time, needless to say, must be praying for cold. Their body, they have no way, but his soul, at least to help keep. Lei Xiaotian took out the soul gathering pearl and collected all the souls praying for cold. "Let''s go back first. It''s no way to wait here all the time." No one knows when xuanyuanyi will wake up, and no one knows what he will do when he wakes up. Therefore, there is no objection. The injured people support each other. Lei Xiaotian twists Xuanyuan Yi with one hand and Xuanyuan Mo with the other. Fengqing spins fenglingxuan on his back. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. As soon as he carries fenglingxuan on his back, he wakes up. Fenglingxuan dizzy eyes, but also in the first time recognized fengqingxuan. "Brother, are you back? How''s it going? " She asked in a dumb voice. Feng Qing Xuan said: "xuanyuanmo has been arrested. What''s the matter with you? How did that happen? " Feng Ling Xuan wry smile: "I originally want to save a Yi, don''t know how to become now so." "Let''s go back first." Feng Qingxuan said. Feng lingxuan didn''t object, but she didn''t have time to ask about others. Every time she mentioned someone, someone would answer her and comfort her. However, when she mentioned praying for cold, no one paid any attention to her. Her answer was Feng Qingxuan. She was asked to rest first, and the rest would come back later. What can I say later? As soon as Feng lingxuan heard it, he knew there was a problem, Her obstinacy also came up. She didn''t want to go any way. She had to get a result now. Be made have no way, Feng Green spin directly let Lei Xiaotian will be dizzy. Lei Xiaotian disobeys his intention and tells Feng lingxuan what happened to Qi Ruohan. He knew that fengqingxuan was afraid that fenglingxuan could not accept it, but she had to face it by herself after all, not that she would never know if she didn''t tell her. Anyway, it''s OK to tell her earlier and let her digest well. After hearing the news, Feng lingxuan was a fool. "Is that true? My uncle, he... " "I can''t curse your uncle for no reason, can I?" Lei Xiaotian said: "his soul is in my soul bead, his body is outside." "Why put his body outside?" Feng lingxuan''s voice rises abruptly. After saying that, she struggled to come down from Fengqing''s back again. She has a soul lamp. Before, her uncle died, but she saved people back. This time, it will be OK. She asked Lei Xiaotian to gather soul beads, and her mood was very unstable. He lost too much blood and was in a coma for so long. As soon as Feng lingxuan fell to the ground, his body became soft and almost fell to the ground. Lei Xiaotian helps people but doesn''t give her the juhunzhu. "If you are like this, I will give you the soul gathering pearl, and you can''t save people. In that case, I''d better keep it safe for the time being. " After all, if the body is there and the soul is gone, then praying for cold will really have no future. Feng lingxuan repeatedly guarantees that he can, but Lei Xiaotian is still unmoved. Let''s fight. She can''t fight. In the end, that''s all. Lei Xiaotian said to Feng lingxuan, "I''ll help you take your body back, but you must promise me not to move until you are well." Feng lingxuan shook his head and wry smile: "no more." Chapter 987 "What do you mean? What do you mean no more? " Lei Xiaotian frowned and asked. Feng Qingxuan heard it and immediately asked, "lingxuan, tell me, what''s the matter? What do you mean no more? Your body... " "Brother, you are Dan Shi. Can''t you see my physical condition?" Feng lingxuan said: "my body has been damaged because I have sucked too many ghosts." "Damage doesn''t mean no good." Feng Qingxuan said: "you can keep it at ease. I will try to make you better." So here, he made a special pause, then continued: "you look at me, promise me, what don''t think, you have a good rest, OK?" "Brother, I would like to promise you, but my body can''t do it." Feng lingxuan said: "I''m really tired, even I don''t know when I can last?" "If you die, what about the people you care about? Have you ever thought about the people you love and your uncle? " Fengqingxuan said frankly: "for fengqingxuan, I have no way." It''s clear that if fenglingxuan can''t live, then it''s impossible for him to wake up again. It''s not just praying for cold, there are a lot of people. This is a reminder that Feng Qingxuan wants Feng lingxuan to wake up, but it''s also something he can''t do. What can we do? Can he see feng lingxuan fall down in front of his eyes? He can''t do it. So, what can we do? It''s just to let her find a way to survive. Fenglingxuan is Wannian Xueshen. Her identity is very special. If it is really so easy to disappear, then after so many years, she will not be here. Feng Qingxuan has been looking at Feng lingxuan, for fear that she will not understand, and then do something. If she did fall down like this, he couldn''t imagine what would happen next. "You have nothing to say?" Leixiaotian see feng lingxuan state is wrong, once again asked. Feng Ling Xuan laughed and asked: "brother Lei, what do you want me to say?" She doesn''t want to say or do anything now. She just wants a good rest. Too tired. Lei Xiaotian sends a message to Feng Qingxuan, indicating to him to see feng lingxuan again. At this, Feng Qingxuan was stunned again. How could it be so serious? Before I saw it, it was not so serious. So, what''s wrong? He didn''t stop, just kept looking at Feng lingxuan and exploring her changes. Her body, it''s eroding. "What''s the matter?" Lei Xiaotian saw clearly that Feng Qingxuan''s face became more and more ugly. Feng Qingxuan didn''t know how to answer. Feng lingxuan opened his mouth first. She said, "brother, you also found out? My body is being eroded by those things. If I stay longer, I won''t wake up. Even if I can wake up again, I won''t be me any more. " "Do you mean that you will become a ghost monk?" Feng Qingxuan only felt that her voice was dry and hoarse. In this case, she didn''t remember how she said it. Feng lingxuan nodded: "yes, it''s very possible. You see, my body is no longer under my control." "Did xuanyuanyi make you like this? If you wake him up and ask him to call out all these ghosts, will you get better? " Feng Qingxuan asked. Lei Xiaotian also said that he can let xuanyuanyi come over immediately, wake him up, and let him do it. If xuanyuanyi doesn''t move, he will try to make it move. Feng lingxuan said: "in theory, it can be like that, but in reality, I can''t say." "You''re not sure? Or, you don''t know? " Feng Qingxuan asked. "I''m not sure and I can''t guarantee the result." Feng lingxuan looked at Feng Qingxuan and said, "brother, if you really want to try, then you have to take certain risks." "What risks? I could be a ghost, too? " Feng Qingxuan said: "I''m all dead. Can I be afraid of these? Are you looking down on me? " "No Feng lingxuan corrected: "you won''t become a ghost repair, but I can''t even do it." Feng Qing Xuan suddenly more shocked, the resentment to Xuanyuan Yi is also deeper. Ao Tian, they also heard it, and they couldn''t say what they felt. They looked at Feng lingxuan, and there was pain in their eyes. For a long time, Lei Xiao was the first to ask Feng lingxuan: "so, do you want to wait for death like this all the time and become the one you know, or take a chance?" Since it is a risk, then, there are risks naturally, as well as colorful ones. Feng Ling thought for a while and said, "brother, I will give myself to you." It means to agree to take risks. Feng Qingxuan''s brow was more tight than before: "lingxuan, do you really think about it? It should be noted that once we start, we will have no way back. " "I have no way back." Feng lingxuan wry smile: "brother, take a chance to try it, the worst result is that there is no chance to come back, but I believe I am not so unlucky?" She pretended to be relaxed and she didn''t look very good when she laughed. Feng Qingxuan wants to refuse, but there''s no way to refuse. It''s clearly that he forced her to this point and made her have to make a choice. Now that she has chosen, what else can he say? Feng lingxuan asked, "how is a Yi? Are you OK? And my uncle... " "In the past, Qi Ruohan had something to keep his body. Now, I can also help him keep his body." Feng Qingxuan said. "I''m afraid it''s too late." Aoqing''s voice came from behind. Feng Qingxuan was stunned and then asked, "what do you mean? What is too late? " "Literally." Ao Qing said, "his body is destroyed." Feng Qingxuan''s face became very ugly. He even didn''t dare to look at Feng lingxuan''s eyes. He just said that he would help Feng lingxuan take good care of his uncle''s body. Now he said that the body can''t be preserved? no way! He didn''t believe what he said. It was so unfortunate. As soon as he got up, he was pulled back by Feng lingxuan: "brother, you don''t have to go. In fact, we should all think of such a result." "I don''t believe it." Feng Qingxuan said a word, but also to leave. He really can''t stand it. Feng lingxuan continued: "let''s go back first. You save me first. I have a way to help my uncle rebuild a body." This is consolation. Feng Qingxuan thinks like this, and his heart is even more uncomfortable. Looking at Feng lingxuan, he wants to talk for several times. His appearance is also distressing. Ao Tian said, "I know a place where there is something that can be used to practice the new body. When lingxuan gets better, I will take you to get it." "Good." Feng lingxuan answered. As for whether this place really exists? For her, it''s not that important at the moment. If she doesn''t get better, it''s useless to get those things. Feng Qingxuan and others go back immediately. After two steps, he went back. Everyone didn''t know what he was going to do. He killed xuanyuanmo directly. He did not even say a word more, nor did he ask where the axe was, how to take it out, and how to control it. He is also really angry to the extreme, in his opinion, they will become like this, all because of xuanyuanmo, if not for this man to control xuanyuanyi, it is impossible to become like this. Lei Xiaotian didn''t stop him. He even guessed the result at the moment when Feng Qingxuan turned around. Therefore, he sent xuanyuanmo to Feng Qingxuan''s men. Xuanyuanmo didn''t even have time to say a word, so he died. His soul leaves his body. Feng Qingxuan asks Lei Xiaotian to capture his soul. Then, he solves the problem himself. On the day when you do something bad, you should think that someone will take revenge and be prepared to bear the consequences. Xuanyuanmo may also want to protect his life. As a result, his life is gone and his soul is broken. Since then, there has never been such a person in the world. Originally thought xuanyuanmo a death, xuanyuanyi how much should also wake up, the result, make them can''t believe. Xuanyuanyi seems to have entered a closed world and can no longer find a way out. After a long period of time, xuanyuanyi did not wake up, his situation, not to say how bad, but his situation is absolutely not good. Feng Ling Xuan keeps sober all the time, but her condition is also very bad. Fengqing twists a lot of medicine for fenglingxuan to eat, also want to a lot of ways, want to get things out of her body. However, those ghosts seem to depend on Feng lingxuan. Even if they stay in her body, they are reluctant to come out. It''s hard to imagine. Lei Xiaotian has seen a lot of things, but he''s also stunned that he hasn''t come up with a way. He also asked a lot of Guixiu, but there was no result. Feng lingxuan''s body is getting weaker day by day, but Yehe''s getting better day by day. Ye he said to Feng lingxuan, "lingxuan, what can dad do for you? Why don''t I help you lead all the ghosts to yourself? " "Dad, if you want to lead, you need something to go into your body." Feng Ling Xuan laughed and said, "I''ll figure out how to do it myself." Sometimes her head is not very clear. Moreover, when she closes her eyes, she will see something that she has never seen before. When she wakes up, she will not remember anything. It''s like having a dream that she can''t remember at all. But are those really dreams? Why do you feel so familiar? Feng lingxuan sometimes takes care of himself in a daze, and his mind also desperately remembers. She wanted to remember the pictures. Her intuition told her that they were very important. If she remembered them, the problems that had plagued her for a long time would be solved. Chapter 988 The ghost gas on her body is more and more heavy, the breath is more and more unsteady, the body becomes more and more wrong. Feng Qingxuan found that Feng lingxuan had more time to sleep and less time to wake up. After Feng lingxuan fell asleep, she didn''t really sleep. Instead, she went into a dream and experienced some bad things. Therefore, she would talk from time to time. Feng Qingxuan always listens to Feng lingxuan when she talks. What he thinks is that after Feng lingxuan wakes up, he asks her what''s going on. It''s strange that when Feng lingxuan wakes up, he will forget such a thing, and there is nothing left in his mind. When Feng lingxuan went to sleep again, he remembered again. So repeatedly several times, Feng Qingxuan''s face is more and more dignified. In order to write down these things completely, Feng Qingxuan also asks Lei Xiaotian to write down what Feng lingxuan said and what he said. Lei Xiaotian didn''t know, so he did as he was told. When Feng lingxuan wakes up, Lei Xiaotian gives Feng Qingxuan what he has written down. Feng Qingxuan finds that there is nothing on a piece of white paper. Lei Xiaotian was shocked. He looked at the white paper and frowned. He can be absolutely sure that he wrote down things. How could he forget them? He remembered what Feng lingxuan said and what Feng Qingxuan said, so he thought, just tell him. As a result, he opened his mouth and could not say a word. When he doesn''t want to speak, he remembers everything. When he wants to speak, his mind is blank and has no impression at all. This phenomenon is too strange. Lei Xiaotian thinks about it and calls out all of them to have a try. Without exception, after fenglingxuan fell asleep, they could remember fenglingxuan''s actions and words. Once fenglingxuan woke up, they would forget them. It''s similar to fenglingxuan. Only Lei Xiaotian can remember everything clearly, but he can''t say it. Say no, write no, anyway, just don''t. This is a big problem. How can they solve it? Feng Qingxuan has no good way for Feng lingxuan''s body. He has used many methods and drugs, but he is not as feasible. Is it really going to be like this? Feng lingxuan looked at Feng Qingxuan''s more and more haggard face and couldn''t help comforting: "brother, don''t worry, there''s always a way, even if there''s no way, there''s nothing." "No, we must have overlooked something. I believe we can." Feng Qing shook her head and said. He is also getting nervous. However, things have come to such a state. What can we do? In addition to facing difficulties, we should also face difficulties. Feng Ling Xuan has been thinking of a way, several times, she actually thought of a way, Leng is no way to say. When she said it after she was in a coma, Fengqing was in, but leixiaotian was not. In other words, no one remembers. In a few days, xuanyuanyi has something different there. Lei Xiaotian looks at xuanyuanyi all day, and only at night will he find fengqingxuan. Feng Qingxuan is also very tired. Lei Xiaotian doesn''t want to disturb him at all. Night Hector they will keep good health, can only go outside to see the situation. Some accidents, they have taken the initiative to deal with, will not let things drag on too long. Ao Qing guarded them and tried to ask for information from them. As a result, Leng was unable to ask anything. Aoqing''s patience was not very good at all. Now, of course, it has become worse. She showed no mercy to Aoying. No? It doesn''t matter. Call them and say. I thought I would get some promises, but I still didn''t get any useful information. Ao Ying stares at Ao Qing resentfully, and at the same time, he does not forget to threaten Ao Qing. He is the legitimate son of the dragon clan. If he hasn''t been back for a long time, the dragon clan will send someone again. At that time, they will be miserable. Ao Qing didn''t have the slightest fear. How about sending someone? Originally, those guys of the dragon clan didn''t have a good heart. Again, they were all black hearted. No matter whether she and her elder brother retreat or advance, they will get the same result. So why should she endure? Ao Tian even told Ao Qing that it was necessary to kill people. The people above are not good things. They are good at serving Ao Ying. No matter how much they please, the result will be the same. In that case, why should they aggrieve themselves? Aoqing thought it was more impolite. At first, Ao Ying and his friends were hard mouthed. They not only didn''t say anything, but also scolded others. Later, it is estimated that they finally realized that Ao Qing would not be soft hearted and would even kill them. They finally lowered their noble heads. What Ao Qing asked, they said. They didn''t dare to play a little more. Ao Qing did ask for something, which was good for them. It''s just that they are involved in a wide range of things, and it''s impossible to achieve it only with their little ability. So, what should we do? On their side, that is, Lei Xiaotian is the most powerful and has the highest accomplishments. Only they can rely on him. After discussing with Aoqing, Ao Tian goes to find Lei Xiaotian. Lei Xiaotian was not surprised at all. After all, Ao Tian and AO Qing could think of it, so could he. He doesn''t have much time now, and it''s not suitable to expose the Lei family. However, the things that Ao Tian has done over the past few days make it impossible for people to really leave them behind. After thinking about it, Lei Xiaotian''s people take Ao Ying and others to a private place. There, it doesn''t belong to the Lei family, but it''s not so easy for those people in the divine world to find it. Ao Tian was relieved to see that Lei Xiaotian was willing to arrange. Aoqing is a little uneasy. Moreover, she has nothing to do with staying here. Therefore, after consulting with Aotian, she gets Aotian''s consent and goes with the Lei family. Feng Qingxuan asked Lei Xiaotian: "if you let people go, you won''t be afraid to bring trouble to the Lei family?" Even though they have experienced many things together, Feng Qingxuan has no deep feelings for AO Tian and AO Qing. Lei Xiaotian smiles and says, "they want to bring trouble to the Lei family, and they also need to be competent. Do they really think that if the Lei family has no ability, they will be able to stand outside the three roads and six boundaries without being attacked?" Admittedly, his cultivation is high, but he is not the one with the highest cultivation. In Lei''s family, it''s not bad to pull anyone out. He thought that even if those guys in the divine world knew that he had intervened, they did not dare to move without evidence. It is this that he takes a fancy to, so that people can leave with the dragon clan. Feng Qingxuan listens to Lei Xiaotian''s explanation and doesn''t say much. He believes that Lei Xiaotian must have his own plan and consideration. At present, fenglingxuan is the most important. Think of what happened in recent days, Feng Qingxuan can''t understand, Lei Xiaotian also can''t understand. After living for so many years, it''s the first time I''ve met such a strange thing. Lei Xiaotian looks at Feng Qingxuan, who is obviously much thinner. He also knows that he is worried about Feng lingxuan. He said, "why don''t I let Lei''s doctor come out and have a look? See if we can find out why? " "Doctor?" Feng Qingxuan hesitated for a moment and said: "you think that person can, let people have a look. I don''t have any good way now. If I drag on like this, I''m afraid lingxuan can''t make it." "Don''t worry, she doesn''t die that easily." Lei Xiaotian comforts Feng Qingxuan. Of course, what he says is also true: "the doctors in Lei''s family are not as rebellious as the Danshi in the immortal world. However, they know a lot, especially about demons and ghosts." "Well, you should let people in quickly." Feng Qingxuan said anxiously. As long as he can save Feng lingxuan, even the enemy, he will try. Lei Xiaotian nods and asks Feng Qingxuan to sleep for a while. Then he makes people go to Lei''s house to take the doctor out. At last, he went to see fenglingxuan again. Qiziyuan and Yehe were guarding here. Murong Bo didn''t leave. Her face became more and more ugly and her condition became worse and worse. However, she didn''t seem to die for a while. Qi Ziyuan sees Lei Xiaotian and immediately stands up, his eyes full of desire. She wants to know the situation of fenglingxuan and when she can get well. However, before she spoke, Lei Xiaotian shook his head. "I can''t give you an accurate answer now, but I can guarantee that I will try my best to make her better." After a pause, his eyes swept over Qi Ziyuan, Yehe and murongbo one by one. Then he said, "you''d better have a rest at the right time. If you go on like this, I''m afraid you''ll fall down before she wakes up." "We will." Everyone knows the truth, but it''s difficult to do it. After Lei Xiaotian left, he went to xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi has been sleeping for so many days. There is nothing different in his body. He just can''t wake up. There is something wrong with him. These days, he has been looking for reasons. As he guessed, xuanyuanyi is now in deep water. He didn''t know how he was dragged in. His mind recovered and he remembered a lot of things, including the immortality of fenglingxuan and killing qiruohan. However, he desperately to find a way out, Leng is not found. He kept running forward, and somehow he broke into the volcano, which almost killed him. He backed out, changed direction, and continued to run. As a result, not long after running, he fell into an endless abyss. As soon as you go in, it''s freezing to the bone. Chapter 989 Xuanyuanyi is not the first time to experience such a feeling, but still feel difficult. He couldn''t wait to get out, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get out. He kept running, kept changing direction, and the results were just two. How did he get into such a state that he couldn''t get out at all? Why did you come in? Xuanyuan Yi kept thinking, and his pace didn''t stop. There is only one idea in his mind, which has been supporting him all the time. No matter what kind of situation he encounters, he is always walking. However, such an endless road, he did not know when he could support it? He seems to have been controlled by something before, but he can''t remember what is controlling him. He has been trying to recover since he was scattered by the sword of fenglingxuan. It''s not easy to recover, but people have a chance to take advantage of it. Originally, he didn''t turn out to be like that. It was Princess Qian who got him out of the underworld and made some moves to him. Before Feng lingxuan came, he was taken away by the Xuanyuan family. These things, really can''t go to explore, also really can''t think about. It''s really like what fenglingxuan said before. He will regret it when he thinks of it. He really regrets it now. Even he himself has no way to understand, he clearly so love Feng Ling Xuan, how can go so hard hand? If you see feng lingxuan again, does he dare to talk to her? Dare you come forward and ask for her forgiveness? Even if Feng lingxuan didn''t blame him, could he really treat it as nothing happened? I can''t. What really happened, how can it be regarded as not happening? He can''t do it. Now, we''d better find a way out. Xuanyuanyi shouts to the void: "come out!" He hopes that the guy who sent him here can come out consciously, so that they can talk about it again. However, people sent him here, just want to trap him, how can they really come out? It''s like a joke. Xuanyuanyi is roaring there. Shout don''t know how many sound, Leng is can''t get a reply. In desperation, he could only stop. No one cares about him. He has to become so boring again. He devoted all his energy to finding a way out. And Lei Xiaotian has arrived at xuanyuanyi''s bed. To tell you the truth, he didn''t like xuanyuanyi all the time. He didn''t know much about his previous life, so he didn''t know much about it. He wasn''t good at criticizing. However, this life is different. He has seen too many things about xuanyuanyi, none of which is worthy of affirmation. This is a useless man, Lei Xiaotian at least thinks so. In his opinion, the reason why xuanyuanyi was defeated was because of his weak will. If his will is firm enough, it is not so easy for others to do something. Of course, even if he didn''t like it any more, Lei Xiaotian had to find a way to wake people up. Lei Xiaotian looks at xuanyuanyi. He has been unconscious for many days. Although he hasn''t woken up, his appearance is getting bigger and bigger. What''s going on? Is that what happened? Lei Xiaotian stares at Xuanyuan Yi for a long time. He uses several methods, but he can''t find out any useful information. That''s not a good thing. Once again, he tried to make this man wake up. If you don''t wake up again, Feng lingxuan will not be able to continue. If fenglingxuan had an accident, fengqingxuan would be very uncomfortable. The more I think about it later, the more uncomfortable I feel. Lei Xiaotian took a pill and directly entered Xuanyuan Yi''s dream with his soul. The medicine that I just took is unique to the Lei family. It allows them to enter a person''s dream at will. Similarly, people can come out of the dream. Lei Xiaotian shakes his eyes for a moment, and a different picture appears. Similarly, he felt an unspeakable burning sensation. What the hell is this place? How many meanings does xuanyuanyi stay in such a place? Is it better to be in such a place than outside? Lei Xiaotian, who could hardly understand, immediately went to find someone as fast as he could. He yelled as he looked for someone. Still enduring to find a way out, Xuanyuan Yi becomes a little excited when he hears a strange and familiar voice. He began to walk towards the sound source. It wasn''t long before I saw Lei Xiaotian. Lei Xiaotian is facing him, shouting. His mood suddenly became a little complicated. He would never dream that he would become like this one day. He came forward and called Lei Xiaotian. Lei Xiaotian immediately regained his mind, turned to look at xuanyuanyi and asked, "Why are you here?" Voice down, and feel that he simply asked a nonsense, moreover, do not need to say so much, there is no meaning of things. He coughed and said, "OK, just come out. You look good. Come out with me." "Out?" Xuanyuanyi asked incredulously, "what do you mean, can you take me out?" "If not, what can I tell you to do?" Lei Xiaotian said impatiently: "hurry up, fenglingxuan is waiting for you to go back and help." "Lingxuan, how is she?" Xuan Yuan Yi asked hoarsely. Before his voice fell, Lei Xiaotian said angrily, "OK? Didn''t listen to what I just said, waiting for you to go back and help? Do you think his condition can be better? Thanks to you, she''s dying now. If she can''t find a good way, she can''t even do ghost cultivation. She can only die. " "Please take me out at once." Xuanyuanyi''s voice became extremely urgent. He really has no way to imagine, in case Feng Ling Xuan really how, he should go? Obviously he didn''t want to, but things are still going to this very bad situation. It''s like there''s a hand behind them, pushing them all the time. When they realize it''s not right, it''s too late. Lei Xiaotian doesn''t talk much with xuanyuanyi. The purpose of his coming in is to take people out. People are here. He has no need to continue. He let xuanyuanyi into some, and then, with their two bodies as the center, seal, mouth also don''t know what to read. Soon, a light came down from the sky and covered both of them. Xuanyuan Yi has not even responded, and there is another flower in front of him. "Have you come out yet? Open your eyes when you hear the sound. Do you hear me? " As soon as Lei Xiaotian landed, he began to push xuanyuanyi, and his words were even more impolite. Xuanyuanyi felt someone shaking and heard the sound of Lei Xiaotian. He immediately opened his eyes. His fierce eyes startled Lei Xiaotian. He frowned and asked, "what are you doing? You stare at me like that? Get up quickly. " You''re the real killer, aren''t you? Xuanyuan Yi thought, but he didn''t say it. Now, he really needs to do more. "Please take me to see lingxuan." Xuanyuanyi said politely. Lei Xiaotian takes a look at Xuanyuan Yi and turns to walk out. Xuanyuan Yi saw that he didn''t speak any more, or that he didn''t pay attention to his plan, and he didn''t care, so he raised his foot to follow. It''s something he''s familiar with. Not long after he left, he saw Ao Tian. Ao Tian''s eyes were not good at seeing him. He didn''t even shout. Even for a moment, he thought Ao Tian would attack him. Ao Tian did have such an idea, but he finally held back. How to say, fenglingxuan is in a very bad situation now, and he is waiting for xuanyuanyi to save him. If xuanyuanyi has anything more to do with saving people, it''s not good. Xuanyuan Yi wants to say something, but he opens his mouth and doesn''t say a word. Finally, he just followed Lei Xiaotian silently. Lei Xiaotian takes a look at Xuanyuan Yi and stops. "It''s not far away. Go in yourself, and I won''t go there." "Oh." Xuanyuanyi didn''t refuse. After answering, he raised his feet and went there. Lei Xiaotian looked at Xuanyuan Yi''s back and added: "let the green spin out." Xuanyuanyi especially wants to ask a sentence, this all walked to the front door, namely the voice is bigger, then can let Feng Qingxuan hear, why still want him to pass on? There was doubt in his heart, but he didn''t refuse. That''s it first. Push open the door, the movement is not big, but also attracted the attention of the people inside. Qiziyuan, Yehe, murongbai and fengqingxuan came to see them almost at the same time. When they saw that it was him, their faces were not good. Qi Ziyuan instinctively protected fenglingxuan behind him, and said: "she has made you so bad. Don''t you let her go?" Ye he also said: "at the beginning, Ling Xuan didn''t mean to kill you, but you really killed her again and again. How can you let her go?" "Xuanyuanyi, pray for your life. I''ll settle with you." Murong Bo gnashes his teeth. If there was not a trace of reason left, he would have jumped on it with his sword. Xuanyuanyi allowed them to criticize him. He didn''t ask until Murong Bai''s voice fell and Qi Ziyuan and Yehe, even fengqingxuan, didn''t want to speak again. "Brother, how is lingxuan?" His voice is not very stable, it can be seen that he has also suffered a lot. Feng Qing Xuan came in from Xuanyuan Yi, has been looking at him, has been thinking about Xuanyuan Yi is really awake, or there are other reasons. Wait until its voice falls, Feng Qing Xuan just some believe, Xuan Yuan Yi is really good. Think about it, and indeed, if xuanyuanyi has a problem, how can Xiaotian put people here? Feng Qing spins to get up, make way for a position, way: "you come to see for yourself." Chapter 990 There were not too many words, nor too heavy tone, but fengqingxuan was full of fear. Xuanyuanyi is not close, then feel Feng Qingxuan if want to shoot him. On the things he did, Feng Qingxuan wanted to fight him, which he deserved. Feng Qing Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi''s speed not fast, eyebrow immediately wrinkled. "What? Would you like to see lingxuan? Didn''t you eat? Or what? Is it that hard for you to come here? " He is really angry, think about the efforts these days, as a result, can only watch Feng lingxuan''s situation more and more serious. He has been trying to suppress his anger, but he can''t. Words, blurted out, also don''t care Xuanyuan Yi''s face will have how ugly. Xuanyuanyi can''t help but quicken his pace. In fact, he just did not know how to face lingxuan. Since he remembered, he was very anxious, but when he saw someone and knew that her condition was extremely bad, he couldn''t really calm down. After Feng Qingxuan scolded him, he immediately quickened his pace. Qi Ziyuan and they have been looking at xuanyuanyi so nervously. Their eyes are full of vigilance. Xuanyuanyi felt that he was an unprecedented failure. He looked at Qi Ziyuan and called "mother." Looking at Yehe, he called "father". Finally, he looked at Murong Bai and said hello. Qiziyuan stands in front of the bed, xuanyuanyi can''t go any further. He said: "mother, can you show me the current situation of lingxuan?" "Are you really well?" It''s really doubtful. Xuanyuanyi nodded again and said with certainty, "I''m ok. I remember everything." As the voice fell, he made a deep salute to Qi Ziyuan and Yehe and apologized: "I''m sorry! Blame me. I made lingxuan look like this. Blame me, beat me and scold me. " "If I blame you, beat you, scold you or even hurt you, I will not hesitate." Qi Ziyuan said. Words are full of sadness. Yehe held him in his arms and comforted him silently. Things have come to this point, and then to care about so much, there is no point. Now, just think about when lingxuan will get better. Qi Ziyuan insisted for a while, but still got out of the way. Xuanyuanyi just stepped forward. He saw Feng lingxuan lying on the bed at a glance. Her face was hard to see. It seemed that she couldn''t wake up again. Even her body seemed to be transparent, which made her feel dangerous. Feng Ling Xuan closed her eyes tightly, her brow was frowning, as if she was suffering from something. As the king of ghosts, he can see at a glance that the ghosts on her are acting as monsters. He wanted to say something, but his lips moved and he couldn''t say a word. He did all this. He regretted it. Why did he call ghosts to deal with lingxuan? If he didn''t do that, lingxuan must be well now. Now, lingxuan''s body is too bad for the ghosts. If he directly gets the ghosts out of her body, she may not be able to bear it. If she doesn''t get it out, she probably won''t last long. He has been staring at Feng lingxuan, no action, Feng Qingxuan finally can''t help but speak. "What have you been watching her do? You''re not just looking at her. You''re going to save her now, understand? " "I''m thinking about it, too." Xuanyuan Yi said in a dumb voice. Yes, he must think of a way to get the best of both worlds. He can''t hurt Feng lingxuan, but also get the things out of her body. Feng Qingxuan was very angry: "you did it, and you don''t know how to save her? You''ve really done a good thing, isn''t she just waiting to die? After you die, you will become Guixiu. It''s up to you. Can you control her directly? Or you can kill her directly? " "Brother, I also want to save her. I don''t want to hurt her, but her condition is too serious. If I move now, it will do her no harm." Xuanyuanyi explained: "I know it''s useless to say anything now, but I promise that I will try my best to cure her." "I hope you can." Feng Qingxuan said unhappily. He has been guarding here all the time, seeing the painful appearance of Feng lingxuan, he really can''t see any more. Xuan Yuan Yi "Er" a, then again way: "elder brother, leijiazhu is waiting for you outside, seem to have something to look for you." Referring to Lei Xiaotian, Feng Qingxuan''s fire, which could not be suppressed, was rising more and more. He ground his teeth and said, "let''s go out first. You can find a way to cure lingxuan. No matter what method you use, you should make her better." Lei Xiaotian was injured by the axe. There was no one to cure him except Feng lingxuan. "I will." Xuanyuanyi assured. Fengqing spins up and goes out. At the same time, he called them out. These people can''t help by staying. Even though they are not at ease and unwilling, they should come down after thinking about it. Qi Ziyuan said, "lingxuan is up to you. I hope you don''t let us down." Xuan Yuan Yi should come down. When there was only him and lingxuan in the room, he sat down in front of the bed and stroked her pale face. "Lingxuan, I''m back. Do you hear that? " His voice was not big, but it was conveyed with spiritual power and divine consciousness. He hoped that fenglingxuan could hear it, and even more, give him a response. Phoenix spirit Xuan imitate if didn''t hear, still quietly lie. Xuanyuan Yi described her outline little by little and said, "I''m sorry! I''ve done this to you. I remember everything in the past. " "Lingxuan, open your eyes and have a look at me?" ¡­¡­ He talked a lot about nutrition. After a long time, he tried to lead the ghost out of fenglingxuan. Just now, when he spoke, he was trying to test the ghosts and their situation. When the voice dropped, he started. He didn''t want to pull out all the ghosts at once. He wanted to take his time. Xuanyuanyi said to fenglingxuan, "lingxuan, there will be some pain. You can bear it until you get better. You can punish me whatever you want." Maybe the ghost, who had gone deep into his soul, pulled out of his body. It was too painful. Even with his eyes closed, Feng lingxuan couldn''t stop humming. His originally ugly face became even more ugly. Xuanyuan Yi''s hand instinctively shook for a while, and then, he continued ruthlessly. Lingxuan, I''m sorry. I have to do this. If I don''t, you won''t be able to do it. Pulling away two wisps of soul, Feng lingxuan was awakened by pain. She looked at xuanyuanyi, who was sitting in front of the bed and was very close to her, and suddenly began to laugh. "Brother, how did you become xuanyuanyi? Do you know I''m going to die and want to see him in particular? " "Lingxuan..." Xuanyuan Yi is in agony. His words are trembling. Feng lingxuan laughed again: "brother, do you sound like that? For this moment, I''m sure I''m working hard, right "I''m very happy, even if I really end the rest of my life like this, I don''t have any complaints." "But I have some regrets. Can you help me save a Yi? I''m the one who did that to him. " "Also, before you do it, clear all the memories of me from his mind, so that he won''t suffer." "Don''t you hate it?" Xuanyuan Yi asked in a dumb voice. "Hate?" Feng Ling Xuan was silent for a long time and said, "I really want to hate him. Before, I wanted to beat him, but I have no future. What''s the use of hating him?" He said: "I really have no backbone. Even now, I still love him. Brother, you should help me finish my last words. " "You will not die, and I will not allow you to die." Xuanyuanyi said excitedly. Fenglingxuan said: "but, brother, you and I have no way, right?" "You don''t have a way, fengqingxuan doesn''t have a way, but I have a way." Xuanyuanyi took fenglingxuan''s hand, stroked his face and said, "I''m xuanyuanyi, lingxuan. Touch it. I''m back. I''m really sitting in front of you." "How can it be? Haven''t you lost your mind? " Feng lingxuan couldn''t believe it. "It''s really me. I remember everything." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng lingxuan shook his head and closed his eyes. She must be dreaming, otherwise, how could she see Xuanyuan Yi? Mingming, in her dream, xuanyuanyi will still draw his sword. How can he be so gentle? She tried to persuade herself that this man was not xuanyuanyi. But his voice came back, and she had to open her eyes again. Once the eyes opened, they collided with Xuanyuan Yi''s sight again. In the ink like eyes, there are surprises, gentleness, indulgence and unspeakable regret. He said: "lingxuan, I''m really back, and I''m trying to save you. You didn''t dream." In order to let Feng Ling Xuan believe, he after thinking for a while, directly bent over to kiss her lips. Her lips are dry and rough, but Xuanyuan Yi can''t remember how long she hasn''t been close to fenglingxuan. When he thought of what happened between them, he hated himself very much. Kissing Feng lingxuan was more gentle and more devout, as if he was the best treasure in the world. Fenglingxuan was a little confused by the kiss. She couldn''t believe her eyes. The familiar feeling finally made her realize that maybe she wasn''t really dreaming. The people in front of her are really Xuan Yuan Yi. "Lingxuan, do you believe it now?" Xuanyuan Yi touched her forehead and asked gently. Feng lingxuan nodded and asked, "how did you come back? How do you recover your memory? " "Let''s talk about that later." Xuanyuanyi said: "now, let me help you lead some ghosts out. If you can''t stand it, tell me." Chapter 991 Feng Ling Xuan nodded, Xuan Yuan Yi began again. His speed is not fast, the line of sight has been on Feng Ling Xuan''s body, as long as she has a little bit wrong place, he will immediately stop to ask her what''s the matter. Fenglingxuan is really uncomfortable, but there is no way. She knew that no matter how hard it was, no matter how painful it was, she had to endure it. Only when you get all those things out of your body can you get better. And those things, no one will be more familiar than xuanyuanyi, no one can be better, faster, more accurate to get out. Although he always said that he was not sure, she knew that it was just his words. According to her understanding of him, if she is not sure, then he will never do it. Once he moves his hand, it means that he is absolutely sure. Two people are very quiet, Xuan Yuan Yi''s complexion is more and more dignified, Feng Ling Xuan''s complexion is more and more ugly. After Feng Qingxuan goes out, he goes to find Lei Xiaotian. He is also a little strange. Lei Xiaotian can go directly in to find him. How can he come out? Qi Ziyuan and they are not at ease. In their opinion, although xuanyuanyi looks normal now, no one can guarantee that she will suddenly go crazy again. They must be here to guard, say what also can''t let Feng Ling Xuan again what matter. But they forget that if Xuanyuan Yi really wants to attack fenglingxuan, no one can stop them. Feng Qingxuan fully understands their mood, so he doesn''t force them to stay away from them. He even asks Yehe to inform him. "Why did you let me out?" Feng Qingxuan saw Lei Xiaotian''s first sight and asked, "but what''s the matter?" "Yes." Lei Xiaotian nodded: "there are really some things. Follow me." He took the hand of Feng Qingxuan and went out. Feng Qingxuan looked down at the hand they held together. Then, he didn''t say anything. He didn''t ask Lei Xiaotian where he was going to take him. He just followed him. Lei Xiaotian didn''t explain too much. In fact, he likes the feeling of being alone with Feng Qingxuan, which is very good. Unfortunately, there are too many things for them to live together alone. Until the destination, Lei Xiaotian said: "Qingxuan, can you see what this is?" "Axe?" Feng Qingxuan looked at the transparent axe hanging in the air not far away in surprise. The axe is not big. It''s full of gold. It''s extraordinary. He remembers good words, until he killed xuanyuanmo, he couldn''t find anything. So, where did Lei Xiaotian find out? He looked back at Lei Xiaotian and asked in silence. Lei Xiaotian said: "I searched all the places he went before he died, but I didn''t find them until xuanyuanyi woke up. I found that the spirit of the divine axe was on him." "Do you mean that xuanyuanyi didn''t have reason before, because of the spirit of the axe?" Feng Qingxuan felt incredible: "but before, he was always confused. Now, how could he wake up again? Spirit, will you run out by yourself Isn''t that a small possibility? "Of course not." Lei Xiaotian said: "maybe xuanyuanyi himself doesn''t know." "What do you mean?" There are some guesses in Fengqing''s mind. Lei Xiaotian said, "didn''t he never wake up before? When I went in and pulled him out, I found something strange that trapped him. Later, I tried to gather that thing together and it became this. " "Can you tell from xuanyuanyi Feng Qingxuan asked. "He didn''t know." Lei Xiaotian said: "don''t let him know for the moment. He is full of fenglingxuan now. Besides, it''s important to save fenglingxuan now." If xuanyuanyi knew what it was that made him become what he is now, maybe he would not be able to bear it. In that case, it''s better not to tell him. Wait till he treats Feng lingxuan. Let''s talk about it. "You don''t want me to put this away when you pull me out, do you?" Before, Lei Xiaotian said, now looking at it, he suddenly remembered. Lei Xiaotian said: "I''ve washed away all the memories of the former owner and suppressed his anger. Would you like to have a try?" "You''re more suitable than that, aren''t you?" Feng Qingxuan said, "don''t you have any artifact to take advantage of?" "You have the fragrance of Medicine on your body. Your breath is not the same. It may be able to suppress its anger." Lei Xiaotian shook his head: "before, the magic axe was in xuanyuanmo''s hands. It must have been stained with blood. It was very fierce. If it hadn''t been suppressed, I couldn''t tell what would happen." Feng Qingxuan thinks about it for a moment. It''s true that as Lei Xiaotian said, whether it''s an artifact or a magic artifact, it needs to be well conserved when it has a spirit. If it''s not properly conserved, if it''s stained with too much blood, it''s very likely that the spirit will lose its original intention. No matter where xuanyuanmo''s axe came from, the age and power of the axe alone are not comparable to those of ordinary artifact. Xuanyuan''s mental skill is not right. He wants too much and is too utilitarian. The axe spirit let him control the ghost King Xuanyuan Yi, and the result can be imagined. The axe spirit has been suppressing xuanyuanyi, but its own damage is not without. Feng Qingxuan looked at the Jade axe. She liked it. After hesitating for a moment, she reached out and took it. He took the axe and looked at it from left to right, up and down. After a long time, he said, "look at its jade quality. It''s called Yuqing." Yuqing Shenfu, it''s a nice name, but it''s less domineering. Lei Xiaotian was happy to see feng Qingxuan, but he didn''t say anything more. Outside, they tried the axe, and then, by Feng Qingxuan''s blood, they woke up the axe spirit again. After everything was ok, they turned back. Today''s axe spirit is just like a child. It looks very clean, with clear eyes and no threat. Feng Qingxuan also likes it. Of course, he is not stupid. This child should not be like this before. He didn''t ask. Lei Xiaotian simply explained that after he gathered the axe, this guy had to fight him, especially fierce. Shenfu is controlled by xuanyuanmo. After xuanyuanmo''s death, Shenfu who lost his original intention lost his direction and became more irritable after xuanyuanyi was rescued. Lei Xiaotian has suffered the loss of Shenfu, so he will be more careful. In addition, he used to have someone to protect him, but now he doesn''t, so he has to deal with it by himself, much more skillfully. He didn''t spend too much time and energy to control the axe. Later, he wiped out all the memories of the spirit of the axe. He cleared a lot of his anger, and suppressed what he couldn''t clear. When it''s done, axe spirit will be what it is now. But even so, Lei Xiaotian is not so reassured. Therefore, he helps fengqingxuan to check. Only when fengqingxuan and Shenfu agree, and the axe spirit has a dependence on fengqingxuan, can he be relieved. After two people go back, went to Feng Ling Xuan directly there. Like when they left, they were still outside. Seeing them coming back, they nodded their heads as a greeting. Then they continued to listen to the news inside. "How''s it going? During the time we left, what happened? " Feng Qingxuan can''t help but ask first. Qi Ziyuan said, "it''s nothing special. It''s quiet all the time. I don''t know if I fell asleep." Apart from such speculation, they really have no other ideas. Fenglingxuan is also asleep now, but xuanyuanyi is still awake. He stopped when he found that fenglingxuan couldn''t bear it. Estimate is too tired, just said not a few words, Feng Ling Xuan then closed eyes to sleep in the past. Compared with when he just came in, Feng lingxuan''s eyebrows would stretch out after he fell asleep, but they were still frowning. Her face was still pale, but not as uneasy as before. When he thought of what he had done to her, he could not express his heartache and regret. Why is he so obsessed? How can you really forget her? How to stab the sword at her again and again? At that time, how much pain should she have? The more he thought about it, the more heartbroken xuanyuanyi was. He reached out and instinctively smoothed her frown. But she didn''t know what she saw in her dream. His touch not only didn''t make her eyebrows unfold, but also made her more uneasy. The hand that just can''t wave disorderly, wave ceaselessly in mid air. Xuanyuanyi reaches for her hand and pats her again and again, just like coaxing a child. Fortunately, the effect is quite good. The restless Feng Ling Xuan gradually calms down, but she holds Xuanyuan Yi''s hand instead of releasing it. On the contrary, she holds it more tightly than before. Xuanyuan Yi thought for a while, and didn''t hesitate any more, He Yi lay beside fenglingxuan. He didn''t dare to sleep. He was looking at her all the time. Outside the door, Feng Qingxuan and Lei Xiaotian stood for a while. They didn''t hear any strange noise. "Shall we go in and have a look?" Qi Ziyuan waited too long and worried too long. After all, she wanted to see it with her own eyes. Feng Qingxuan directly shook his head and refused: "don''t go in. The state of lingxuan is better than we expected." "Really?" Qi Ziyuan asked instinctively. As the voice fell, she realized that it was wrong, so she said, "I don''t doubt what you mean, just..." "You don''t have to explain, I know." Feng Qingxuan nodded. Lei Xiaotian looked at a few people, but also some helpless: "you have been staying here, there is no meaning, or to have a rest, if there is anything here, I will inform you the first time." According to Xuan Yuan Yi''s ability, how can he not know the situation outside? Qi Ziyuan and Yehe look at each other and ask each other silently. After that, I decided to leave first. When they left, Lei Xiaotian directly opened the door and went in. Chapter 992 Just as Lei Xiaotian said, xuanyuanyi knows that there are people standing outside all the time, but all his energy is put on fenglingxuan, and those people are fenglingxuan''s relatives. He has done so many bad things, so it''s reasonable to guard against him. He heard Lei Xiaotian''s words, so he was not surprised when Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan came in one after another. "You are calm." Lei Xiaotian looks at xuanyuanyi inquisitively. Xuanyuanyi said: "you saved me, thank you!" At last, he put his eyes on Feng Qingxuan again, frowned and asked: "is the taste on you strange? What did you get when you went out, brother? " "What''s the taste? What''s so strange? " Feng Qingxuan didn''t answer the rhetorical question. Lei Xiaotian also looks at xuanyuanyi and seems to want an answer. Xuanyuan Yi thought for a moment and said, "it''s the thing that trapped me before and made me not my own anymore. It tastes the same." "Your nose is really smart." Thunder roars the way of heaven. "It''s not the nose, it''s the feeling." Xuanyuan Yi said: "is it really that thing?" "You''re right." Lei Xiaotian didn''t deny it and explained it seriously. After hearing this, xuanyuanyi was silent for a long time. Lei Xiaotian said: "I can understand your mood, but you are not allowed to do anything to Qingxuan. After all, Qingxuan can only be regarded as accepting those things that you don''t want." "I didn''t blame him." Xuanyuanyi shook his head. To blame, he will only blame himself. How can he blame Feng Qingxuan? What''s more, it''s better to let fengqingxuan hold the axe than to let others. How to say, fengqingxuan is also his own person and won''t harm him. Feng Qingxuan also explained that the magic axe was different from before. He would control it well and never let it be a demon again. A lot of times, whether the artifact is really a helping artifact or a killing artifact depends on the master. He looked at Feng lingxuan''s state and found that it was much better than before. Sure enough, fenglingxuan still needs xuanyuanyi. After standing here for a while, they left. Out of the door, Feng Qingxuan looked back again. He didn''t want to admit it, but he was really worried. Lei Xiaotian pulls people away and tells him that nothing will happen again. In fact, Feng Qingxuan didn''t have any bottom at all. She was just worried. It''s an instinctive reaction, nothing else. In the room, only fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were left. They were lying down. One of them closed his eyes and fell asleep. The other kept his eyes open to see the sleeping one. Suddenly the atmosphere was harmonious. Xuanyuanyi can''t remember how long he hasn''t seen fenglingxuan, or how long he hasn''t stayed with fenglingxuan. That''s good. I only hope that Feng lingxuan''s health will get better earlier. Feng lingxuan had a deep and long sleep. It was not until the next night that she opened her eyes again. This time, her mental state and even all aspects of the situation were much better than before. Xuanyuan Yi had been staring at fenglingxuan. As soon as she opened her eyes, he found out. "Lingxuan, how do you feel? What''s wrong with it? Is it better? " "It''s much better." Feng Ling Xuan moved for a moment, and he had strength. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan, as if to distinguish whether what she says is true or false. Feng lingxuan couldn''t help laughing: "what have you been staring at me for? Can I cheat you? " "Lingxuan, I..." "Well, if you want to apologize, then you can shut up." Xuanyuan Yi instinctively wants to say something, but his words just export, then be interrupted by Feng lingxuan. She said: "I know you feel bad in your heart, but it''s not your fault that things are like this. If I had trusted you more and didn''t doubt you, I wouldn''t have given people an opportunity. The sword in my hand wouldn''t have pierced your body, and your body wouldn''t have scattered. " She thought about it carefully and thought about it. After all, she blamed herself. As she just said, as long as she has more trust, maybe it''s a different ending. Xuanyuanyi holds fenglingxuan in his arms like a treasure. "Lingxuan, I promise, this is the last time. If there is another time, you will let your brother kill me directly." "If you dare to forget me again and do something to hurt me, why do you need my elder brother? I did it myself. " Feng Ling Xuan said maliciously. "Yes." Xuanyuanyi nodded obediently. Her condition is better. Xuanyuan Yi determines Feng lingxuan''s physical condition. When she thinks that she can continue to draw out the things inside, it begins. It is no doubt a very painful thing to pull away the soul. Feng Ling Xuan forbeared, still couldn''t help humming. Xuanyuanyi was very distressed: "endure again." Between the words, his actions are much more gentle. Feng Ling Xuan pulled out a smile to him, comforted: "it''s OK, you take it, I can bear it." She is a person who has been wandering from the edge of death for countless times. How can she resist the pain now? Xuanyuanyi said that some ghosts wanted to devour fenglingxuan''s spirits, but they couldn''t swallow them, and some of them woke up fighting, so that some of them got stuck. They form a very strange angle with fenglingxuan and ninghun lamp, which is also a very difficult way to get rid of ghosts without harming fenglingxuan and ninghun lamp. If someone else, if he has no scruples, he can eat all the ghosts directly. But fenglingxuan is different. He is afraid of hurting fenglingxuan. He has been very careful all the time. If something goes wrong, it will stop. Feng lingxuan said helplessly: "ah Yi, you can be more cruel. Don''t be afraid that I can''t bear it. Even though it hurts, my endurance is very good." "No, we''ll just take our time." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Phoenix spirit Xuan see Xuan Yuan Yi so insist, also no longer say what. He was so careful for her. Better xuanyuanyi, or everything to her first. Both of them cherish the present, so no one mentioned the past. Every time he pulled away the ghosts in his body, it was a very painful torture for Feng lingxuan. However, there is no other way, she can only endure. Fortunately, after two times, Feng lingxuan''s mental state was much better. Xuanyuanyi didn''t dare to put ghost Qi into fenglingxuan''s body, so he asked fengqingxuan to equip fenglingxuan with the best medicine. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi to be busy for her before and after, the smile of the corner of the lip has not subsided. Under the care of xuanyuanyi and fengqingxuan, fenglingxuan''s condition gets better day by day. Half a month later, the ghost in Feng lingxuan''s body was pulled away. She just felt relaxed. However, her body has been damaged too much before. Although fengqingxuan has been carefully recuperating for her these days, her body is still not as good as before. This time she lay for a long time, watching her gradually recover from the edge of death, whether it is fengqingxuan, qiziyuan and others, are very happy. In the space, xuanyuanhan, Ziyu and Yuanshen also recover. Ziyu proposes to leave, go to the entrance of the demon world, and return to the demon world. Yuanshen will follow. Listen to Ziyu, there is a kind of spirit raising grass in the demon world. If you can find it and get it, it will be good for praying for cold. When the soul is strong, praying for coldness means that there is no real body. You can also choose to practice the ghost way. Feng Ling thought for a while, and did not refuse. To her surprise, xuanyuanhan also said that he would go to the entrance of the demon world with Ziyu and Yuanshen. He doesn''t want to face xuanyuanyi''s father for the time being. He is afraid that he can''t help saying something bad, obedient and even doing something bad. Xuanyuanyi is very uncomfortable, but he has no way. Don''t let xuanyuanhan stay. Don''t go anywhere. Between them, father and son really need a time of slow Union. Fenglingxuan personally sent xuanyuanhan to leave. After that, he walked around the city with xuanyuanyi. In the past, there was no Xuanyuan family or left home. Now, Lingxiao city is in the hands of fengqingxuan and leixiaotian. The former Xuanyuan family has been abandoned. Fengqingxuan found another place to build the Fengjia family. There are many people going out, and it''s done very quickly. In a few days, we can move in. Feng lingxuan takes xuanyuanyi to Feng''s house. Fengqingxuan and Lei Xiaotian are always staring at him. When fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi come over, fengqingxuan is checking the final process, while Lei Xiaotian stands beside him and looks at him tenderly. When necessary, Lei Xiaotian will take the lead. At this time, fengqingxuan will turn back and smile at Lei Xiaotian. Lei Xiaotian will be especially satisfied and work harder. Feng lingxuan stopped and looked there. Smile gradually appeared in my eyes. In fact, my brother is very good. At least, she hasn''t seen anyone who is so good to fengqingxuan. Maybe the two people''s attention is on each other''s body, so that fenglingxuan came for a long time, they also didn''t find out. Xuanyuan Yi is also silent to stand beside Feng Ling Xuan, as long as she does not move, he will not move. A moment later, fenglingxuan pulls xuanyuanyi back out and walks inside from another door. The structure and layout of Fengfu is the same as that of Fengfu thousands of years ago. Feng lingxuan looked at it, and the pleasant past would appear in her mind. As she walked, she would talk to Xuanyuan Yi about the past. Xuanyuan Yi would listen quietly, and her mind would sketch the pictures mentioned by fenglingxuan. It''s sweet. If it were him, it would be unforgettable. At this time, he fully understood why he was related to the destruction of the Phoenix family and why she was so hard to accept. Chapter 993 "Lingxuan, I''m sorry!" Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t know how many times he said this to fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan is helpless. "Ah Yi, you don''t have to say sorry to me any more. I admit that before, especially when you kept killing me underground, I really annoyed you, but I never hated you." The same words, also said too many times, but, Xuanyuan Yi from time to time or with her apology. She has nothing to do now. Even if she has something to do, it''s gone. She hurt him, he also hurt her, between the two of them, is even, there is no need to worry about so much. If you have been so concerned about it, I really don''t know when it will end. Xuan Yuan Yi holds Feng Ling Xuan''s hand and says: "this place is very good." "After a few days, we''ll get better. Then, we''ll move in and live here for a long time." Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile. Her face is still a little pale, but it''s much better than before. Now, her smile is still soul stirring. Xuan Yuan Yi sees to move, however, he also knows politely what all did not do. They turn around the house, and then go to find Feng Qingxuan and Lei Xiaotian to see if they want to go back together. Feng Qingxuan and Lei Xiaotian are still in the original place, but they seem to be arguing about something. Feng Ling Xuan''s heart was startled and ran instinctively. "Brother, brother Lei, what''s the matter with you?" After asking, Feng lingxuan saw a big wound on Lei Xiaotian''s chest. She saw at a glance that it was an axe wound. "Brother Lei, how did you get this axe wound? Before, it seemed that there was no such thing? " Feng lingxuan remembers that before her accident, the axe wound that she treated for Lei Xiaotian was not in this position. So, how did he get this now? Feng Qingxuan stares at Lei Xiaotian, and then says to Feng lingxuan, "he did this later when he fought with xuanyuanmo." "Xuanyuanmo has been dead for so long." Feng Ling Xuan opened his eyes and said in disbelief: "this is what happened before my accident? After the last separation? Why didn''t you tell me before? " "You have an accident. How can I tell you what your body looks like? If I told you, it would make you difficult? How can I make it difficult for you? " Feng Qingxuan said, "I have treated him in my own way." "Brother, as I said before, without my blood, no way will work." Feng lingxuan frowned and said, "I know you are for my good, but..." At that point, she couldn''t go on. She before that kind of situation, Feng Qingxuan and Lei Xiaotian must be worried, where can put her blood? Even if she got better, they didn''t mention it. She sighed and said, "let''s go back. I''ll help elder brother Lei treat later." "Good." Phoenix green spin immediately should come down. Lei Xiaotian seems to want to say something else, but before he says anything, he is glared by Feng Qingxuan. He swallows all the words he didn''t export. The four went back together. Lei Xiaotian said to Feng Qingxuan, "Qingxuan, don''t be angry. I promise that I won''t hide it from you in the future. After a while, I will cooperate obediently to ensure that I will get better in the shortest time." Feng Qingxuan didn''t even look at Lei Xiaotian and didn''t answer. Although they didn''t mention the important words, Feng lingxuan felt that there were some problems. She looked at Feng Qingxuan and Lei Xiaotian, then thought about the scene she had seen before. After thinking about it, she didn''t speak. At that time, when she goes in with xuanyuanyi, what she sees is that they are arguing. Fengqingxuan pulls Lei Xiaotian''s hand and suddenly loosens. Lei Xiaotian turns to fengqingxuan and takes the initiative to pull down her clothes to let fengqingxuan see. It is estimated that fengqingxuan has treated Lei Xiaotian. Lei Xiaotian''s condition has not improved, but has become serious, but he has cheated fengqingxuan much better. Just today, the lies are exposed. Fenglingxuan pulls xuanyuanyi to the front, and opens a certain distance from fengqingxuan and leixiaotian. Xuanyuanyi didn''t say anything. He followed suit. Xuanyuanyi occasionally looks at fenglingxuan, but he doesn''t say more. Feng Ling Xuan was a little helpless. She stopped and asked, "ah Yi, what do you want to say to me? If you really have something to say, you can say it directly. " "Lingxuan, if you bleed brother Lei again, will it affect you?" Xuanyuan Yi frowned, which was very tangled. Feng Ling Xuan shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. However, even if it does, I still want to do that." Xuanyuanyi knows that he just can''t accept it. Feng Ling Xuan pours into his arms, reaches out to embrace him, comforts him: "I have propriety, you have to believe me." She said that. What else can he say? They went back again. This time, they speed up, Feng Qingxuan and Lei Xiaotian speed also faster. After returning to the place where he now lives, Feng Qingxuan follows Feng lingxuan, and Lei Xiaotian has no choice but to follow him. He has always thought that Feng Qingxuan''s temperament is very good, how can not be angry, today, he can be seen. Feng Qingxuan doesn''t get angry. He just doesn''t get angry very often. If he meets something that makes him angry, he will explode. He was angry. It didn''t look like anything. In fact, it was very powerful. At least, in Lei Xiaotian''s view, it was really terrible. Lei Xiaotian says to himself secretly that he can''t make Feng Qingxuan angry any more. He also assured Feng Qingxuan that he would never cheat him again. Even if he was dying, he would tell the truth. Obviously, Feng Qingxuan was more satisfied with his answer, that is, he was only more satisfied, but not absolutely satisfied. Feng Qingxuan was not so angry after he was so angry at first. The reason why he ignored Lei Xiaotian all the time was that he just wanted to teach him a lesson, let him have a long memory, and see if he would dare to cheat him again. Lei Xiaotian didn''t dare. They soon returned to the house. Fenglingxuan asked xuanyuanyi to close the door. Then, he said to Lei Xiaotian, "brother Lei, take off your clothes. Let me see your injury. Besides seeing it just now, what else is wrong?" "No more." Lei Xiaotian shook his head decisively. Similarly, Lei Xiaotian also actively took off his clothes. Feng Ling Xuan had a look, it is really only that one place, there is another place that she had treated before. Maybe it''s because of the broken treatment in the back, and that part hasn''t got better yet. The injury is getting bigger and more serious every day. Even if Feng Qingxuan tries to control it, it still doesn''t have much effect. She stretched out her hand and pressed Lei Xiaotian''s wound. Lei Xiaotian almost jumped up in pain, but he was stunned and didn''t move. It didn''t seem to hurt at all. However, his face changed, and there was even a layer of sweat on his forehead. Fenglingxuan said to xuanyuanyi and fengqingxuan, "a Yi, can you go out with me to find some medicine?" It seemed that she was consulting them. In fact, she said what she said next and reported the name of the drug, but she didn''t give them a chance to refuse. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t refuse, Feng Qing Xuan frowned and agreed. When the two left, Feng lingxuan took another picture of Lei Xiaotian and said, "brother Lei, if it hurts, please call it out. It''s not a shame. You''re afraid to make my brother worry. Now, I''ll send him away. You can tell me the truth? " "You know what I just said is not true?" Lei Xiaotian asked. He looked a lot more natural. The sweat on his face was more than before, and his face was a little whiter. Feng Ling Xuan said: "you told the truth, but you didn''t finish it, did you?" Lei Xiaotian nodded and said, "you are really powerful. Just now, your brother is here. I''m not sure. I''m afraid he will worry." Feng Ling Xuan nodded, but said nothing more. Lei Xiaotian said: "before, your brother gave me some medicine to try whether it can relieve me. I didn''t want him to work too hard, so I said it had an effect. Every time he watched me eat, I used a blind way to make him feel better every time he checked his injury." "Today, I was careless. I forgot to use a cover up at a specific time. After he found out, I only had time to do it in a hurry." So here, Lei Xiaotian raised his hand and waved. The wound in front of Feng lingxuan was more serious. "This is the real injury?" Feng lingxuan''s brow was wrinkled tightly. Looking at Lei Xiaotian''s eyes, he was full of disapproval: "even if you don''t tell me, you should tell brother truthfully, right? If I have not been better, then, what do you do? Are you not afraid of not seeing the sun the next day? " "But the injury caused by a magic axe will make me suffer a little, but it won''t kill me." Lei Xiaotian laughed and said, "after a while, they will come back. Don''t tell him the truth. So he won''t worry and get angry with me. " "If you''re afraid, why do you do that?" Fenglingxuan some helpless said: "you can rest assured, as long as you obediently cooperate with the treatment, I will not tell brother." Hearing this, Lei Xiaotian breathed a sigh of relief, he repeatedly promised: "don''t worry, I won''t say, absolutely don''t say." Feng lingxuan didn''t say anything more about this problem, but turned around to bleed. This time, she did not let Lei Xiaotian drink directly, but put it into a utensil. She is looking to see if the blood has any problems because of her previous physical problems. Fortunately, after checking, there is no problem. She gives the blood to Lei Xiaotian, and then takes out a lot of medicine. She uses the Dan stove to make the medicine liquid and hands it to Lei Xiaotian. "Eat it all, and then eat it every day. You can''t stop for a day." Chapter 994 Lei Xiaotian drank the blood first, and then the medicine. He seriously doubted whether fenglingxuan intended it. The medicine was not only bitter to death, but also smelly. Endure the impulse to vomit and finish the medicine completely, Lei Xiaotian said: "fenglingxuan, do you mean it? Next, every day, drink these things? " "Before you''re done, it''s like this." Feng lingxuan said, "if I say I will give you such medicine on purpose, will you still drink it?" "Yes, of course." Thunder roars the sky way: "you even if what you give me is poison, I also give a drop not to leave ground to drink down." He knew that fenglingxuan was joking. However, fenglingxuan calmly replied, "this is really poison." Lei Xiaotian Is he too naive? Of course, even if it''s poison, it''s good for Lei Xiaotian''s injury. Fenglingxuan will not harm him. Lei Xiaotian said helplessly: "it''s nothing, but it''s just something that tastes worse. I''ll spell it." Some of him could understand that Feng lingxuan was giving Feng Qing a spin. So good, he can sell with fengqingxuan, let fengqingxuan heartache, so, their relationship will be more relaxed. Thinking about this, Lei Xiaotian feels that he should be grateful to Feng lingxuan. Fenglingxuan said, "brother Lei, have a rest. I''ll show you tomorrow." Her health is not completely good, and put a little blood, it is more tired. She is a person with self-cultivation. She should not be so. There is no way. Her body loss is too serious. Her words, more powerless than before, Lei Xiaotian suddenly found the problem. He didn''t stay any longer, told Feng Ling Xuan a few words, then turned and left. Outside, Feng Qing Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi all guessed that Feng Ling Xuan was deliberately supporting them, and they didn''t say much, so they came out very cooperatively. Go out together for a long time, walked a street, Feng Qingxuan just took the lead to speak. He was still worried. "Xuanyuanyi, are you really better?" "Yes." Xuanyuanyi nodded and said, "I know it will take some time to make you believe, but I have time to wait." "In fact, I should thank you for what happened before. Lingxuan is also responsible for what you have become. However, as my elder brother, I have been watching her grow up. I really feel sorry for her pain." "The things that used to happen, they won''t happen again." Xuanyuanyi assured. Feng Qingxuan nodded and did not cling to such a problem. He took xuanyuanyi to the pill shop. Even if she knew that fenglingxuan was deliberately supporting them, they would naturally buy back what she needed. They''re all hard to find, and they''re not easy to buy on the market. Simply, Feng Qingxuan remembers which Dan medicine shop is the biggest, and it''s easy to have that kind of medicine. He went to several Dan medicine shops in a row, and finally bought all the medicine Feng lingxuan needed. They worried about the people in the family, pondered that Feng lingxuan and Lei Xiaotian had almost said what they wanted to say, so they went back quickly. Fengqingxuan walks in front, xuanyuanyi follows behind. After going back, they only saw Lei Xiaotian. Ask below, just know Feng Ling Xuan to sleep. Xuanyuan Yi worried, afraid of what happened to fenglingxuan, he went to see fenglingxuan as soon as possible. Lei Xiaotian then sells miserably to Feng Qingxuan. He said wrongly: "Qingxuan, please forgive me. Don''t blame me any more. In order to vent your anger, lingxuan gave me the most bitter medicine. It tasted so bad that I almost vomited." "You deserve it!" Feng Qingxuan couldn''t help laughing. The previous anger seems to be completely eliminated at this time. Lei Xiaotian also laughed: "Qingxuan, you smile. Do you really forgive me?" Feng Qingxuan: "if lingxuan gives you any medicine, you will take it. She can''t harm you. If she uses poison, it will benefit you." "Qingxuan, you are really powerful. Lingxuan did say that she gave me poison." Lei Xiaotian said flatteringly. Feng Qingxuan It''s really... Naive that the head of the Lei family should act coquetry again and again. However, his thoughts are very pleasing. Feng Qingxuan turns back to the house, and Lei Xiaotian follows him quickly. He heaved a sigh of relief, and finally let Qingxuan calm down. On the other side, Feng lingxuan lay in bed, but in a flash, he fell into a deep sleep. Xuanyuan Yi opens the door and sees the sleeping face of Fengling Xuan. He walked slowly. Pay attention to every step, for fear that Feng lingxuan will wake up. When he came to the bed, he gently pulled the quilt for Feng lingxuan, and then sat in front of the bed and looked at her. Her face is still tired, sleep is more stable than before. However, she didn''t sleep too long, so she opened her eyes. Xuanyuanyi found out for the first time, and then he asked gently, "did you sleep well?" "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded: "when did you come back? Why didn''t you call me? " "Nothing." Xuanyuan Yi said: "do you sleep well?" Feng lingxuan gets up and Xuanyuan Yi reaches for help. This is completely instinct, but Feng lingxuan can''t stop laughing: "a Yi, you are so careful, are you afraid that I will fall?" "I just think I should look at you." Xuan Yuan Yi also followed to smile. At the same time, he withdrew his hand. Fenglingxuan stretched out his hand to hold xuanyuanyi and said, "help me, I may fall." This is obviously to comfort him, but he is very happy and helpful. Xuanyuanyi helps fenglingxuan to tidy up her clothes. After confirming that there is no mistake, she just leaves with her. Feng Ling Xuan asks Xuan Yuan Yi, before let them go out to buy medicine, can once bought back. Xuanyuan Yi answered to buy back, at the same time, asked Feng lingxuan to buy those medicine to do. Listen to Feng Qingxuan''s meaning, those medicines are not for Lei Xiaotian. Fenglingxuan also made it clear that the medicine was really not for Lei Xiaotian, but for her. I can''t use it now. I will use it later. See she doesn''t want to say, Xuan Yuan Yi also didn''t ask much. It''s estimated that Xuanyuan Yi would think more, and fenglingxuan explained it roughly. There are many places to use those medicines. They will be useful when they fight with the dragon clan in the future, even when they face some people in the divine world. She mainly wants to use the mutual exclusion of those things to study some special drugs. Of course, there are other things to add to these medicines. Xuanyuan Yi immediately understood, he asked, is there any way to make the ghost practice faster. In fact, his practice speed is fast enough. He no longer needs the medicine. However, he has a lot of ghost practice in the underworld. He has spent his whole life thinking of many ways, and there is no way to break through. He was thinking that it would be of great benefit to him if he could let those ghost practitioners break through. If we don''t have enough power against the gods in the future, we can''t do it with just a few of them. Feng Ling Xuan understood, Xuan Yuan Yi''s idea, actually also very normal. She thought for a moment and said, "take me to the underworld when you have time. I need to see those people and know where their problems are, so that I can make a better judgment." Xuanyuan Yi answered: "when you get better, you can cure brother Lei''s injury. Let''s go." Before he really goes to the underworld, he needs to go back and make arrangements. He can''t let other ghost practitioners do anything to hurt fenglingxuan. In fact, he hasn''t been back to the underworld for a long time, but it''s very easy for him to call for ghost cultivation. His cultivation has been improved, and the ghost cultivation that can be summoned is even more powerful. Every day after that, fenglingxuan will use two fixed hours to treat Lei Xiaotian. At the beginning, Lei Xiaotian could only describe it as being in agony. He was very painful, but he was afraid of fengqingxuan. He could only pretend that he didn''t hurt at all. Endure pain, Feng Qingxuan is very understanding of Lei Xiaotian, how can not see strange? However, if Lei Xiaotian wants to make him think that he doesn''t know, then he doesn''t know. See him endure so painful, is Xuan Yuan Yi some sympathy Lei Xiao Tian. He couldn''t help asking himself, if he came, would he make the same decision as Lei Xiaotian? It must be. Later, Lei Xiaotian''s condition is getting better and better, and he is not so painful. He doesn''t need to endure any more, and his performance becomes normal. From his reaction, Feng Qingxuan can easily judge that the situation is really getting better and better. That''s good. Half a month later, fengqingxuan and his party all moved into Fengfu. Yanmao and Bingling came to celebrate after they revived their family. Ao Tian and AO Qing are back. This time, Ao Qing came back with a bad face. Feng Ling Xuan asked, but Ao Qing refused to say. She had to ask Ao Tian. When Ao Qing came back, Ao Tian knew where the problem was, but when he thought it was a good day to move to a new home, he didn''t say. He insisted very much, and fenglingxuan didn''t ask any more. By the next morning, Feng lingxuan went to find Ao Tian and AO Qing again. She was all right, but Ao Qing was trying to support her. She used the power to sweep, and found that Ao Qing was seriously injured. It was a miracle that she could hold on until now. "Don''t you look at Ao Ying and others from the friends of Lei''s family? How did this happen? " Feng lingxuan asked, "but something happened over there?" "Not bad." Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan come in one after another. Two people''s faces are dignified, a look on the accident. Feng lingxuan looked at them, his eyes full of inquiry, and thunder roared to heaven: "the people of the dragon clan have come down, and all the people who are guarding the insects have been killed." At this point, he looked at Ao Qing again. His eyes were as sharp as the sharpest blade in the world. It seemed that he would be late at the next moment. "However, she is the only one to escape. I am very curious. How did you escape under the attack of those insects in the divine world?" Chapter 995 Lei Xiaotian stares at Ao Qing tightly. His eyes seem to be able to see through everything. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are a little surprised after hearing what Lei Xiaotian said. How could brother Lei ask? This is an obvious question. Generally speaking, brother Lei is not so strict, and the reason why he asked now is that there must be something wrong. So what''s the problem? Brother ray looks a little angry. Feng lingxuan instinctively wants to ask, but she also knows that it''s not good to ask now. She pulls Xuan Yuan Yi, let him also don''t ask. They''re just waiting. Aoqing''s face was already white. At this moment, his blood color was fading. Her crumbling appearance is really hard to ignore. Before she opened her mouth, Ao Tian opened it first. He asked Lei Xiaotian, "what does Lei master mean by this? Doubt my sister? " "No doubt." Lei Xiaotian said, "yes." Ao Tian''s face suddenly changed color. Lei Xiaotian said, "don''t you think it''s strange? What''s more, are you sure it was at the place I arranged to pick up the person? " Ao Tian said: "although I didn''t receive it there, it doesn''t mean anything, does it?" "Why can''t it be explained?" Lei Xiaotian said: "the people in my Lei family, especially those arranged by me, are very powerful. At least, they are no worse than Ao Qing. However, none of them came back, but she came back." "What are you trying to say? Why don''t you just say it, I don''t want to guess like that. " Ao Tian''s brow is more tight. As a brother, he naturally believes in Ao Qing. He looked at Aoqing, and Aoqing said, "they protected each other with their lives, and I was able to come out." "So, those worms, knowing that you ran away, still insisted on killing my Lei family, but they didn''t come after you?" "Why is there no pursuit? Does Master Lei not see how much hurt Qing''er is? " Ao Tian didn''t like Lei Xiaotian''s attitude. It''s like affirming that the death of the Lei family is related to Ao Qing. But Aoqing didn''t need to do that at all. She had no reason to do that. Ao Tian''s mood, they can understand, but understanding does not mean identity. Lei Xiaotian didn''t say anything for the moment, but his anger could be felt from his breath. There was no doubt that he would rush to kill Ao Qing the next moment. Feng Qingxuan grabbed Lei Xiaotian and said in a calm voice: "although it may not be appropriate to say this now, I still want to remind you, Ao Tian, are you sure she is your sister?" "Of course." Aotian didn''t think about it, so he replied. Feng Qingxuan shook her head and said, "she is not your sister, but another dragon with your sister''s skin." "What did you say?" Ao Tian felt incredible. How is that possible? He didn''t believe it, but people instinctively turned to look at Ao Qing. His eyes were full of inquiry. He looked at it for a long time, but still didn''t see anything. However, his eyes made Ao Qing feel numb. She asked, "brother, don''t you believe me? They don''t know your sister, don''t you? " With tears in her eyes, she has unspeakable grievances, which makes people feel unbearable. Ao Tian shakes his head. What does he say? Do you believe it? But just now that wronged appearance, but let him some doubt. It seems that Aoqing can''t do it. Ao Qing took Ao Tian and said, "brother, these people don''t believe in you and me. They want my life. Take me away. It''s better for us to leave here than to wait for death all the time." "Are you sure you want me to take you?" Ao Tian asked, and his voice sank unconsciously. Ao Qing was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "this Lei Xiaotian must be because of the death of Lei''s family. I hate him. They... " "Don''t say any more." Ao Tian interrupted Ao Qing. "What?" Aoqing is a little unclear, so isn''t it a good one? Why didn''t she say it all of a sudden? Does Ao Tian believe her all the time and begin to doubt her? She thought about it carefully, and there was no problem. So why did Ao Qing doubt her? Seeing that Ao Tian didn''t say anything later and didn''t take action, she couldn''t support her. She directly pulled people out: "brother, let''s go. Don''t stay here any more." "So, where do you want to take me?" Ao Tian looks at Ao Qing, and his words are full of temptation. However, now Ao Qing just wants to leave quickly, so he doesn''t think so much. She said, "aren''t we dragons? We should go back to the dragon family. As you know, the Xuanyuan family and the branch of their family in Xianyuan land are destroyed. Then they will take revenge. Only when we return to the family in the divine world can we be safe and sound. " "Are you sure you want to go back to the dragon clan?" Ao Tian asked calmly. God knows, he is not so calm. Feng Qingxuan said that Aoqing was not Aoqing. He didn''t believe it at first, but now he has to believe it. It is absolutely impossible for his sister to say anything about going back to the dragon clan. Before that, the two brothers and sisters had discussed what to do. He said that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi would find a way to help him go back to the dragon family and sit on the supreme throne. His sister said that she would accompany him all the time. Now, what Ao Qing said was totally different. Whoever he was, he would doubt it. Aotian''s words, but let Aoqing think is really can go, immediately affirmative nod: "yes, let''s go." Then she went to laaotian again. Ao Tian took her hand and went out with her. Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi''s face slightly changed, Feng Qingxuan frowned, and Lei Xiaotian instinctively moved. With him here, killing so many people in the Lei family, you still want to leave safely? Let alone the door, there will be no window. However, what they didn''t expect was that before Lei Xiaotian met Ao Qing, Ao Tian was so quick that he couldn''t cover his ears. Before Ao Qing didn''t react, he stopped him. "Brother?" Ao Qing''s face is muddled. He doesn''t know how things have become like this. It''s clear that Ao Tian is going to leave with her. Ao Tian''s face was gloomy, his voice was cold and murderous: "where is my sister?" "What are you talking about? I am your sister Ao Qing was extremely aggrieved. "Are you my sister?" Ao Tian sneered: "before, I really believed you, but I gently try, you show the stuffing, say, where is my sister, again don''t say, I will pinch your neck." "Brother, you can''t be cheated by them. I''m your sister." Ao Qing has been repeatedly emphasizing. Ao Tian didn''t listen and his strength increased. Ao Qing knew that he was really going to kill her. He was so anxious that he didn''t care about anything else. He immediately said, "I said." Ao Tian''s hand was a little loose, but he didn''t really let her go. Ao Qing said, "she is in the dragon family." "Dragon clan?" Ao Tianshen repeated, "are you sure?" "Sure." Aoqing said: "if you don''t believe it, you can go to the dragon clan to find her." "So, you did so many things just to cheat me into going to the dragon clan?" Ao Tian asked coldly, "what is the purpose?" "Don''t you want to go to the dragon clan? What other purpose is there? " Aoqing road. Ao Tian didn''t say any more. He thought, what do those people want him to do with the dragon clan? In order to lead him, even the people of Lei family dare to kill? Is it his double fire? Or something else? Ao Tian doesn''t speak, but her strength is increasing unconsciously. Ao Qing doesn''t dare to move. He''s afraid that if he moves, he will make Ao Tian exert more force. In that way, her life will be gone. She asked Ao Tian what to do and what she wanted to know, then she could tell him everything she knew. Unfortunately, as if he had not heard it, Ao Tian did not respond at all. Aoqing didn''t know what to do. Didn''t she say everything? Didn''t she say what he wanted to hear? What else do you want from her? Ao Tiangu guessed that he didn''t come back until Feng lingxuan''s voice rang out. It turned out that the woman was almost strangled. He threw people in front of Lei Xiaotian and said, "master Lei, I was wrong before. This woman, I''d better leave it to you to deal with it by yourself." "Yes." Lei Xiaotian''s face softened. It can be seen that they also accepted Ao Tian''s apology. Then he twisted Aoqing and turned to leave. Aoqing instinctively struggled, only for more severe pain. Feng Qingxuan looked at Ao Tian: "if you can recognize people within the time you know them, and start on her, it means that you don''t know your sister at all. I have a special medicine cup here. If you need it, you can ask me later. " With that, he said two words to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, and then turned to find Lei Xiaotian. The Lei family has existed for tens of thousands of years, but the emperor of heaven dare not do it at will. The people of the dragon clan are brave enough to kill so many people. The dragon family''s personal protection? The Lei family is also a protector. Lei Xiaotian didn''t say much, but Feng Qingxuan could guess that he had even seen what would happen next to the dragon clan. And AO Tian is still in a kind of embarrassment. Feng lingxuan came forward and patted him on the shoulder. He asked him to have a rest first, and then he tried to go to the dragon clan to save people. They and others should settle their grudges with those families in the divine world. However, according to their current situation, it is not good to rashly go to the divine world. Xuanyuanyi said: "it''s unrealistic to go to the divine world now, but we can find a way to lead the people of the dragon family down." "How? Those people are very arrogant. Under normal circumstances, they will not leave the divine world at all. " Ao Tian shook his head. Xuanyuanyi said: "you also said that generally they don''t leave. As long as they have enough temptation, they will come. Chapter 996 "Ah Yi, you should have an idea in your heart, right?" Asked Feng lingxuan. Ao Tian also looks at Xuanyuan Yi. Now he has a very complicated feeling about Xuanyuan Yi. This man, once promised to help him, also really helped him a lot, but later, there was an accident, this man hurt Feng lingxuan, let him for a time to this man have complaints. Now, in the past so many years, this man is still a mature man, so there is no way to ignore him. "Well." Xuanyuanyi nodded at fenglingxuan first, then said to Aotian: "what''s the matter? If there''s anything you want to say, I don''t know how to continue Ao Tian choked for a long time and said two words: "thank you!" Xuanyuan Yi said: "don''t thank me, you go to have a rest first." Ao Tian nodded and then turned to leave. Feng Ling Xuan asked Xuanyuan Yi''s plan, Xuanyuan Yi has not completely thought about it, only told her the general idea. If they want to implement the plan, the current conditions are not good, and they still need to make a lot of preparations. Xuanyuanyi originally wanted to go back to the underworld. Ao Tian''s affairs this time can be solved together. In fact, they are very tired these days. Xuanyuanyi takes fenglingxuan to make up for it, and then continues to deal with the previous things. Lei Xiaotian drags Ao Qing to the bottom of Feng family''s secret room. It''s dark. If you stay in it for a long time, you will definitely collapse. After Aoqing was thrown in, no one paid any attention to her. She is in a dark environment, so that every day should not, so that the ground does not work. At the beginning, there was nothing. The more she got to the end, the more she couldn''t stand it. She''s nervous even when she''s breathing. It seems that there are people around talking to her all the time, and there are people trying to harm her all the time. Her nervous tension to the extreme, later, Lei Xiaotian did not do too much, she completely collapsed. In fact, it didn''t take long, but Lei Xiaotian did something in this space, which gave her a feeling that time passed quickly. Suddenly, the light came on, and AO Qing hid in fear. Lei Xiaotian came forward and she screamed directly. "As long as you tell me all you know, then I can guarantee that no one can hurt you any more." Lei Xiaotian''s voice seemed to reverberate in this small space with a cup of confusion. "Don''t look for me, it''s not me..." Ao Qing kept repeating these words. Lei Xiaotian frowned and said in a deep voice, "don''t challenge my patience any more. I tell you, if you don''t speak again, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Ao Qing still has no response. Feng Qingxuan whistled. Ao Qing raised her eyes and looked at him with fear. "Now tell me, what''s the matter? If your performance makes me satisfied, then I can assume that the previous things have not happened, but if you are not obedient, then I will count the old and new grudges together with you, you have to think clearly. " Feng Qingxuan said lightly. His voice didn''t sound like anything, but it was full of threat. Ao Qing''s ugly face became more ugly. When he got to the back, he had to say it again. Ao Qing didn''t let him say it again. Ao Qing said, "if I say anything, don''t worry about me any more. I really don''t dare." Her voice is like something forced to open and can''t close. She said that Feng Qingxuan and Lei Xiaotian listened quietly. Under such circumstances, neither of them is worried about what lies this person will say. Her spirit is not so sober, and she will not think about what can be said and what can not be said. She is just talking about all the things in her mind. It''s like pouring beans, faster and faster, faster and faster. She spoke for a while and then stopped. Her eyes have been looking at Feng Qingxuan, as if waiting for his answer, if he said not satisfied, then, she will continue to say. Feng Qingxuan asked her a "really all finished?" There was something in his heart, and he knew that it was almost like this. Ao Qing''s face was about to cry. She really finished saying what to say and what not to say. She said everything she knew. She asked Feng Qingxuan to let her go. Feng Qingxuan didn''t kill her, and didn''t say that he wanted to let her go. He just shut her down here. There''s a border outside, so there''s no need to worry about her running out. Similarly, there''s no need to worry about someone coming here. Only when the dragon clan sends down the most powerful old dragons and their accomplishments are higher than those of Lei Xiaotian, can they find something different. Lei Xiaotian thought it would take a lot of effort, but he didn''t expect it to be so smooth. He looked at Feng Qingxuan and his eyes were shining. "How on earth did you do it? She''s afraid of that? What''s so particular about that whistle you whistle? " "Yes." Feng Qingxuan nodded without concealment: "that whistle is aimed at these dragons whose accomplishments are not too high." "That is to say, it has no effect on the dragon with higher cultivation?" "Yes." As they walked, they discussed. When I went out, the sky was completely down, and lights were burning everywhere. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have already prepared the meal and are waiting for them. In fact, Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan don''t have a strong appetite for food. They often don''t eat it. Qiziyuan is the same as Yehe and murongbai. They don''t have to eat it. It''s Feng lingxuan who pays attention to the desire for words. Even if her cultivation is not low now, she will still want to eat. She wants to eat, xuanyuanyi will satisfy her naturally. "If you don''t come out, I''ll go in and look for someone." Feng lingxuan looked at Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan and said, "she doesn''t say anything. It''s nothing. She''ll go back and ask again." "She said it already." Feng Qingxuan said, "let''s have dinner first. Let''s talk about it later." "Brother, you completely arouse my desire to know everything. I don''t even want to eat." Feng Ling Xuan sighed and said. "So, or we won''t eat? What are you talking about? " Feng Qingxuan asked in a funny way. He didn''t believe that lingxuan could bear it. Sure enough, she didn''t hold back. "What''s the matter?" Feng lingxuan picks up a chopstick of lettuce and sends it to his mouth. Looking at Feng Qingxuan, his eyes are full of questions. Feng Qing shakes her head: "eat it, after eating it." Several people sat at a table and it looked very lively. Feng lingxuan likes this kind of atmosphere very much. She can''t remember how long she hasn''t sat down with her relatives for dinner. Everyone knows that she likes to eat, and how many people know that she actually prefers this dining atmosphere? This feeling? After eating, Feng lingxuan can''t wait to pull Feng Qingxuan and ask the woman what she told her, and what dragon is disguised as? Why didn''t they find out before? Feng Qingxuan asked jokingly, "lingxuan, you asked me so many questions all at once, which one would you like me to answer first?" "Which do you want to answer first?" Feng Ling Xuan bit his lip and said, "if you want to answer one first, you can answer one first. I don''t choose." "I didn''t let her show her original shape, but if my guess is right, she should also be a golden dragon. She should have some status in the dragon clan. However, her status is not too high. She knows a lot of things, which are really useful, but few of them are of great use to us." Feng Qingxuan said: "one thing is certain. The real Ao Qing was taken to the dragon clan. He didn''t know where he was locked up, but he had no worries about his life." "The purpose of the dragon clan is to let Ao Tian go to the dragon clan by himself. On the one hand, he should teach a lesson to the disobedient dragon. On the other hand, he wants to hand over double fire." Lei Xiaotian added: "listen to the meaning of the long worm, those insects in the divine world, double fire for Aoqing, but after he really handed over the double fire, Aoqing will not be released." "Both of them will die in the dragon clan, which will be regarded as their final punishment." Feng Qingxuan said: "as for what specific plan they have, we don''t know." "These people are really shameless enough to do such a thing." Feng lingxuan snorted coldly: "if you want Ao Tian''s life, it depends on whether they really have the ability to take it." "The people of the dragon clan are also looking for an opportunity to take action at this time." Lei Xiaotian said: "I heard that people from home and Xuanyuan''s family have been constantly active recently. It is estimated that they will send people to kill you." You here, of course, refer to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. After all, they were the ones who had conflicts before, and they were also the ones who were useful. On the contrary, fenglingxuan is more dangerous. It is said that there is an old ancestor who has been living for many years. He suffered a secret injury many years ago and has no way to recover. In order to recover the dark injury, I don''t know how much manpower and material resources I have paid and how much effort I have made to leave home, but it still has no effect. Until they heard that Wan Nian Xue Shen had a wonderful effect, they decided to hit Feng lingxuan. In fact, the collapse of the Phoenix family thousands of years ago was not accidental, nor was it just a kind of jealousy. Lei Xiaotian said: "if you have been away from home for so many years, there must be some big basis, and you will not give up." "They dare to come, one, I''ll kill one, two, I''ll kill a pair." Xuanyuanyi coldly said: "those gods, if they die, the yuan God turned into a ghost warrior, must be the most powerful in the world." "Ghost Warrior? What''s that? " Lei Xiaotian looks at xuanyuanyi. His intuition tells him that this man is going to do something again. Xuanyuanyi said: "I want to build a special team. There are not too many people in it. However, everyone needs to be strong. People have souls, immortals have spirits, and gods have yuan. I have tried both human souls and immortals. The immortals are obviously more powerful. If there are gods, they must be more powerful." Chapter 997 As for the ghost warrior mentioned by xuanyuanyi, fenglingxuan knows that it is a ghost puppet. However, that thing will be more powerful than ordinary ghost puppets. As for how powerful it will be, it remains to be verified. Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qing are also shocked. They have never thought that Xuanyuan Yi has such an idea. If xuanyuanyi really does, how much more powerful fighting power should he have at one time? Lei Xiaotian looks at xuanyuanyi, his eyes become complicated unconsciously. Feng Qingxuan asked directly: "are you sure you can refine those ghost puppets? What if it fails? " "For the time being, I can''t guarantee that I will succeed. After all, I haven''t practiced the God puppet. I will think about it." Xuanyuan Yi said: "at that time, you may have to ask elder brother and brother Lei for help." "At that time, if you need to, just mention it. If we can do it, we will help you." Even if you don''t look at xuanyuanyi''s face, you have to look at fenglingxuan''s face. For xuanyuanyi, fenglingxuan has suffered a lot. Now, they are not easy to get together. No one wants them to have an accident. But now, things are piling up. They have to think about what to do and what to do first. Those people in the divine world can''t help themselves. How to say that, we have to think of some ways to divert their attention. If all of them are staring at them, it is the whole Lei family, plus the underworld up and down, there is no way to compete with them. This matter, leixiaotian later to find xuanyuanyi alone mentioned. Xuanyuanyi also has an idea. On the one hand, he promotes the power of the underworld, on the other hand, he also wants to find a way to pull more power for his own side. As far as the present situation is concerned, it is somewhat unrealistic to let other people listen to them and cooperate with them. Feng Qingxuan''s strength is enough to enter the divine world. When Feng lingxuan stares at things in Xianyuan, he wants to go to the divine world with Lei Xiaotian. In the divine world, the emperor of heaven is respected. However, there are several other forces, namely, the emperor of heaven, who dare not confront each other. These forces, Xuanyuan family and leaving home, can never be helpful to them. Then, they must start from other families. Even if it''s not as good as these big families, small families are willing to cooperate and have no ambivalence. A drop of water can pierce a stone, and a drop of water can merge into a river. There are many small families. If we make good use of them, they may be worse than those big families. Well, absolute power can''t count on the small family in the divine world. Lei Xiaotian has no objection to Feng Qingxuan''s proposal. In his opinion, as long as Feng Qingxuan doesn''t do anything too dangerous and is accompanied by him, there is no problem. Fengling thinks for a moment that xuanyuanyi is going to the underworld, but before that, there are some things to deal with. It doesn''t matter to stay in Xianyuan. Of course, what they want to do most is to bring down the people of the dragon clan, take the throne of the dragon clan and help Ao go to heaven. If Ao Tian becomes the Dragon Emperor, it will be of great benefit to them. So fenglingxuan directly discussed with fengqingxuan and Lei Xiaotian, and asked them to go to the divine world to explore the dragon family. Understand clearly, when they fight against the dragon clan, Feng Qingxuan and Lei Xiaotian can also fight against the dragon clan in the divine world. They cooperate and divide the army into two groups. As long as the dragon clan is taken down, it will be easier to find other families to cooperate. Even if they don''t have to do anything, someone will come to them. Think about it. This is the most feasible way at present. A few days later, a news spread in Xianyuan. In the endless sea of Xianyuan, there is a dragon tomb, which contains many treasures. It is also the magic weapon and practice secret of the deceased dragon ancestors. As soon as the news came out, countless people were ready to move. However, not many people really dare to go. Of course, it''s not that no one goes, but all those who go die there without exception. However, half a month later, there were more rumors about the Dragon tomb in endless sea. It is said that there is a real dragon and a virtual shadow there. It is a big black dragon. It is vicious and has a terrible influence. People with lower accomplishments will only die in the past. It is said that the Dragon tomb recognizes the dragon''s blood, and only those with dragon''s blood can enter. Ordinary people will be hanged by a powerful force before they get close to the tomb. It is said that you must have pure blood to be safe and get benefits. If your blood is not pure, you can''t take anything from it, though you don''t have to be in danger. It is said that There are so many rumors. The more they spread, the more divine they are. No one dares to go to Xianyuan. If someone suspected it at first, then many experts from big families and powerful forces went to see it and knew that the place really existed, no one would dare to doubt it again. At the same time, some people connected with the divine world spread the news. People who want to please the dragon will naturally send the news to the dragon. In less than a month, some members of the dragon clan once again entered the Xianyuan continent. This time, the people who came down were no longer for AO Tian, but for the dragon''s tomb in the endless sea. Among the people sent by the dragon clan, there are collateral, direct, pure black dragon, impure red dragon, Golden Dragon and so on. Since Feng lingxuan released the news, he asked people to go to the place where the dragon clan might appear. And the easiest place for those people of the dragon clan to go down is where Ao Tian himself takes people to watch. This time, because it''s the people of the dragon clan that we''re looking at, the people sent by fenglingxuan are all the people with high accomplishments sent by the Lei family, yanmao and Bingling. In order to attract the dragon people, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi took great pains. After the news came out, they began to prepare. In the endless sea, the things that countless practitioners see are made by AO Tian and xuanyuanyi. Fenglingxuan is always in the array. She has developed many medicines and runes for dragons. When setting up the array, she got all the medicine and rune patterns into the array. She was busy for half a month. The people of the dragon family come down with a high profile, for fear that others will not know that they are dragons and come down from the divine world. Ao Tian was the first to see those guys. Similarly, he also saw the people who had made him driven to the lower world and sealed it in the lower world and could never go back to the upper world. Ao Yin, the first black dragon of the dragon family, is also one of the purest black dragons. His practice speed is faster than that of his peers, and he is known as the No. 2 genius of that generation. If there is no Aotian, then Aoyin is absolutely the best. Aotian is a golden dragon with double fire, but he has purer blood than Aoyin, which naturally makes people unhappy. In the dragon clan, there are many people who regard him as an eyesore. Before, Ao Tian thought that Renxiu had done him such a terrible harm. Later, when he figured it out, he put more hatred on AO Yin and others. After so many years, seeing Aoyin again, the man is still like a butterfly, surrounded by several men and women, their eyes have been following Aoyin, and Aoyin is a face of indifference. Buried in the bottom of the heart of hatred gushing out, Ao Tian some can''t control their emotions. He has a big reaction here, and AO Yin has found it sensitively. Ao Yin sweeps over here. Ao Tian suddenly wakes up. His body reacts more than his brain and hides in the dark. Ao Yin didn''t see anything, but there was always a familiar feeling. He frowned and didn''t take back his sight. Someone looked at him and asked, "do you think there is something wrong with the young master?" "Did you find someone just now?" Ao Yin asked. His voice is also with some cold, but his voice is just like this, and no one thinks much about it. They just didn''t find anything unusual, so they all shook their heads innocently. "Really not?" Ao Yin asked again. "Not really." A few people have been following Aoyin around, rarely see Aoyin has such a gaffe, but they dare not have any hide. Ao Yin frowned more tightly, but he said nothing more. He took a deep look at the other side, and finally took his eyes back. Is it really just his illusion? Is there really no one here? In fact, he has been staring at that direction, Ao Tian has been standing in the blind area, even dare not move, for fear of being found by AO Yin. He doesn''t want to meet Ao Yin now, and he doesn''t want to have a conflict at this time, because once there is a conflict at this time, the next thing is not easy to say. After waiting for a long time, Ao Yin left with people. Their destination is endless sea, and they don''t even stop on the way. Until they are sure that Ao Yin has completely left, Ao genius comes out from the dark and sends a signal to Feng lingxuan for the first time. At the same time, he left two people here to continue to watch, let have different will report, and he quickly rushed to the endless sea. Fenglingxuan has been ready for a long time. After receiving the message from Ao Tian, she knows that the dragon clan is coming, and immediately takes action with xuanyuanyi. They work together to get everything here ready again as soon as possible. When they were sure, they hid at the same time. The place they chose to hide was also a blind one. At the same time, they set up the array, which was arranged by xuanyuanyi himself. Unless the Dragon had a higher cultivation than xuanyuanyi, or had some very powerful special means, they couldn''t see it. Soon after they hid, Ao Tian came. He took a shortcut, completely avoiding Ao Yin and others. As soon as he meets Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi, he doesn''t even have a rest. He tells us who the dragon will be, what kind of background and what means he has. Chapter 998 According to Ao Tian, the most powerful one among the dragons is Ao Yin. Their generation is the most valued, the most powerful and the most pure black dragon. Their accomplishments are higher than those of Ao Tian, and those who follow Ao Yin are not lower. However, their blood limits their cultivation talents. Compared with many practitioners, they are powerful, but they are nothing in the dragon family. Compared with AO Tian, they can''t be compared. On the surface, it''s these people. Ao Tian mentioned a point. Because Ao Yin is so valued, every trip is accompanied by experts. This time, I think it''s no exception. Ao Tian was not sure whether the master was hiding in the open or in the dark. After all, Ao Tian knew only a few. Ao Yin and AO Ying seem to have something to do with each other. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi digest what Ao Tian said in the shortest time. Then, it''s just waiting. Before long, Aoyin appeared with several other dragons. Ao day suddenly some nervous, he and Xuan Yuan Yi make those false things, Ao Yin will recognize all of a sudden? If Aoyin sees the problem at a glance, then it is very likely that Aoyin will no longer take people to rush. If they don''t break through, their previous efforts will be in vain. Not only Ao Tian, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi are also nervous. Of course, it was only a short time, and all three of them calmed down. What if Aoyin doesn''t go forward? They have been working hard for so long, can their efforts be wasted? Aoyin, since they are all standing here, they don''t want to go in. They have to find a way to let them in. This man has done so much harm to Ao Tian that he always has to pay a price. Aotian looked at Aoyin in a daze. Fenglingxuan called several times in a row, and then he pulled people''s thoughts back. "What''s the matter with you? What are you looking at? So into the mind? What''s special about Aoyin? " Since the appearance of Aoyin, Aotian''s vision has been fixed. It''s unbelievable. Feng lingxuan''s question made Ao Tianwei feel stunned. Then, when she asked again, she said slowly: "there are two dragon pills on him." "Two dragon pills?" Feng lingxuan was surprised. Xuanyuan Yi also looks back at Ao Tian and asks, "are you sure?" "I''m sure." Ao Tian said, "if I''m not sure, I won''t say it." "Why didn''t I see that?" Feng Ling Xuan tried to check, but she looked for a long time, Leng didn''t see anything. She asked xuanyuanyi, "a Yi, what do you see?" "No Xuanyuanyi shook his head without hesitation. If he could see it, he would not continue to ask Ao Tian here. Ao Tian explained: "that guy''s body is special. Most people can''t see it. You can''t see it. It''s not that you can''t do it. It''s that he hid it with something special. My blood is pure, and I have double feelings. My accomplishments have improved recently. Otherwise, I can''t see it. After a pause, he added: "the other one should not be his inner elixir, but another dragon. Look at the size of that inner elixir, it should be a dragon with higher cultivation than him." Neidan in the body, does not belong to itself that one, must be absorbed, to slowly smaller. Now, the inner pill is not smaller than Aoyin''s one. We can see how big the inner pill was when Aoyin got it. The problem comes again. How did Aoyin kill such a big Neidan and such a powerful master and take Neidan? After so many years, no one has found out? This is what Ao Tian couldn''t understand. Aoyin can appear here, proving that he is still the most valued junior of the dragon clan. But there is another inner Pill on his body. Isn''t it really discovered by other elders of the dragon clan? Or do some elders still attach so much importance to him when they find out? No matter the former or the latter, we can see the horror of Aoyin. Feng lingxuan blinked and asked: "if, I mean if, take out the inner elixir from him and give it to you. Can you digest it?" "You want to take the inner elixir of Aoyin?" Ao Tian looks back at Feng lingxuan and asks. She''s crazy enough. Feng lingxuan didn''t answer and asked, "don''t you want to?" That''s the dragon''s inner elixir. It''s the same as Aotian. If Aotian wants to absorb it, it must be better, right? It''s a good thing, even her own heart. "Yes, naturally." Ao Tian nodded. If you can get the two inner elixirs in Aoyin''s body, when he completely absorbs them, his cultivation will be greatly improved. If the situation is good, it may be worse than those old monsters of the dragon clan. It''s exciting to think about it. It''s just "Aoyin''s cultivation is excellent. He has special means to protect his life and attack. Moreover, there are experts guarding him. It''s not easy to take out the inner elixir in his body." Ao Tian said, "if you are careless, you will lose your life." "Then we''ll see the time before we start." Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi and asks, "a Yi, what do you think?" "Yes." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "you are right." Feng lingxuan said with a smile, "I think so, too." Ao Tian Can''t you two show your love and hide? So indifferent. Of course, he just thought that he could not really do anything. Let''s watch Aoyin. As soon as Ao Yin arrived at the endless sea, he saw the shadow of the black dragon, which seemed to pull with the sky. The powerful pressure from there was that he could feel it when he stood on the side of the unknown distance. Before he could speak, the people around him spoke. "Look, it''s really the shadow of the black dragon. It''s a strange Tomb of the dragon. Those people didn''t give false information." "Yes, there must be a lot of good things in it." "Let''s get there in a hurry." The dragons they came with were very self-conscious. This time, they were following the little Lord to protect him. Seeing the dragon''s tomb, even though I was really excited, I didn''t think about what I could get. After all, before they came, they heard that the things in this tomb were not available to ordinary dragons. However, it is also their blessing to be able to follow one in a hundred. It''s good to see. Ao Yin looked for a while, did not see anything unusual, then nodded and said: "go and have a look." Only by looking in the past can we know what''s inside. This time, he came with orders. If the tomb is real, he needs to bring all the things in it back to the tribe. Ao Yin is in front, others follow, not far away. Feng lingxuan was a little strange: "don''t you mean there are experts following? They go to the strange tomb, but there are no new members. So, the so-called masters are actually around them? " "It''s very possible." Ao Tian said: "generally speaking, people who protect Ao Yin will not be too far away from him." "Yi, can you see something?" Feng Ling Xuan looks back at Xuan Yuan Yi and asks. Xuanyuan Yi said: "I don''t see anything at the moment, but I can see it when they start." Their goal is to leave all the people behind. Before they are trapped, he can''t use his ability to detect them. When someone is trapped, he can find out. Feng lingxuan and AO Tian didn''t talk any more. They just stared at the front. The so-called strange tomb they laid looked very far away. In fact, it was not very far away. It was not far away from them. The people of the dragon clan will go in without knowing it. Inside, there are a lot of arrays, with organs and dangers, but they are all in line with the environment of the tomb. As long as people don''t often go to the cemetery, it''s difficult to detect the problem. At the beginning of the layout, they thought of many things behind. So now they just have to wait. Ordinary dragons will soon be killed by the array and mechanism inside. They are not worried. But Aoyin is a trouble, and there are experts who don''t know. Before making sure, the three of them, no, should be fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi said: "Aotian, for a while, you should take the first step and see the right time." Before, they discussed that if the people of the dragon clan found something different, or if they had something different, Ao Tian would do it. As soon as he appears, those arrogant dragons will naturally focus all their attention on him, and he will seek opportunities to lead people to more organs. If you can kill these dragons with the help of mechanism and array, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi can not do much. Of course, this is not likely. At least, to deal with Aoyin, that method will not work. After walking for a while, Aoyin suddenly stops. The other dragons also stopped. They looked at Ao Yin for some unknown reasons. When he stopped at this time, did he find something wrong? They guessed in their hearts and asked without hesitation. Ao Yin asked them, "don''t you find anything different?" The dragons confirmed once more, then shook their heads: "No." Ao Tian couldn''t hear what Ao Yin said. Seeing them stop, he became nervous. "It can''t be found out, can it?" "Let''s see first." Feng lingxuan said: "maybe, just doubt." "It''s not surprising that Aoyin''s cultivation is not vulgar and he will find something different, but he may not be able to see all the differences." Xuanyuan Yi said: "wait, if they haven''t taken action, you can go there again." Ao Tian nodded, staring at the other side of the line of sight did not move. Finally, Aoyin once again with people forward, xuanyuanyi they slightly relieved. If you move forward a little bit, you will be in the array. They can also directly activate the array mechanism. Chapter 999 Originally thought everything would be OK, Aoyin with people, will go directly in, after all, they are already at the door, but they stopped at the door. It''s so close that it stops? What did Aoyin find? The fact is that something on AO Yin''s body vibrated. It was a magic weapon given by his ancestors to identify danger. He had been wearing it for so many years, but he had never moved it. This time, he moved, proving that he was on the verge of crisis. Moreover, it is not a small crisis. Aoyin suddenly starts to move his hand. The dragons around him don''t ask much after seeing him move. They naturally follow him. And when they stop again, Ao Yin has something different. He has an unusual breath. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have never been found, but Ao Tian has. He said hastily, "he has an ancient weapon to know danger, which can judge crisis. He must be aware of something unusual and stop him. Otherwise, our plan will fall short." At the same time, Ao Tian took the lead in rushing up. When his voice falls, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi already see him and Aoyin hand in hand. They looked at each other and started at the same time. All the perfect plan, after all, there was a deviation, they had to move ahead of time. However, people are already here, so we should never let it go. Xuanyuanyi comes forward with a fierce killing move, taking Aoyin''s lifeline. In this group of people, as long as you kill Ao Yin, then the others will be easy to deal with. The idea is very good, but when xuanyuanyi is about to hurt Aoyin, a fierce attack breaks down in the air, instantly dissolves his killing move. Fortunately, he responded quickly and retired at the critical moment. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen. He has not yet stood firm, but also endless killing moves, overwhelming, completely does not give Xuanyuan Yi half a chance to breathe. Only by virtue of cultivation, Xuanyuan Yi has realized that he can''t fight, even if he can, it will take a long time. So, it''s not good to fight like this. He took a look at Feng lingxuan. She was fighting with those dragons now. She was fighting against three with one, and she didn''t lose the wind at all. If you look at Ao Tian, he is fighting with AO Yin. You can see that they are weaker. Xuanyuanyi looked at the position of the people, and almost immediately confirmed that he could get these people into the array at the same time. With the power of the array, they can save a lot of energy. He adjusted his position, and fenglingxuan, Aotian two people just triangle card, those of the dragon, are all small strange. He passed a secret message to Feng lingxuan and AO Tian. Then, they looked at the whole situation and nodded to Xuanyuan Yi. The three exchanged the code words and shot at the same time. When the array is opened, the dragon people are pushed into the array. They haven''t even had time to react. The array has been closed. The world in front of them has changed dramatically. This is Almost at a glance, they saw it. something the matter. This is entering the trap that these people have set up for a long time. What dragon tomb? I''m afraid these people are responsible for it. It''s a shame that they believe it and come down from the divine world. Ao Yin was the first to react. He took a look at his valet and asked, "how are you? Is there any injury? " "Back to the little Lord, never." "Back to the little Lord, it''s just a slight injury, not in the way." "Back to the little Lord, red dragon is poisoned." The sound of several dragons started almost at the same time. Not injured at the same time to see the injured, and then, take out the wound medicine to help deal with, also don''t need Ao Yin this little Lord to do it in person. Ao Yin goes to a young man who looks ugly and asks, "what kind of place can you see?" "It looks like this is really a dragon tomb." When the boy opened his mouth, it was a very old voice. It is estimated that he himself felt disobedient, so he raised his hand and wiped it on his face. His young face suddenly turned into an old one. This person is the one who fought with xuanyuanyi before. Ao Yin grasped the ambiguity in the old man''s voice and asked: "it looks like, in fact, it''s not a magic dragon tomb? It''s something made by people? " "If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it." Lao long said: "young master, the person who arranges this array may not be top-notch in cultivation, but his array magic and his understanding in this aspect are absolutely top-notch." "So, we might go out?" Not far away, Jin long, who was dealing with the wound, asked. His voice is a little unsteady, and I don''t know whether it''s painful or frightening. Lao long took a look at Jin long and said, "I haven''t tried. No one knows if we can go out." Jinlong stopped talking. He could hear the warning in Laolong''s words. In such a situation, he should not be so depressed. Aoyin said: "if the wound is treated well, start to think of ways to get out." Now that we understand that this is a bureau, we also understand that there can be no good things in it. Without good things, they don''t need to waste so much time. Ao Yin made a speech, and the others immediately answered. Yes, they have to find a way out. However, before they did anything, Ao Tian''s voice came out. His voice is cold and fierce, like a soul charmer from hell. He said, "come on, enjoy it." "Ao Tian, you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. You dare to attack us. You have to die." "Ao Tian, let us out quickly. We can plead for you in front of the Dragon King." "Aotian, don''t forget that Aoqing is in the dragon clan. If something happens to us, she will die." ¡­¡­ These worms are really stupid. If they don''t mention Aoqing, they can live a little longer. Now, when they mention Aoqing, they are doomed to die. Ao Tian''s face was grim. To tell you the truth, if you know Ao Tian, fenglingxuan or AO Tian will lead Ao Yin. At the beginning, Ao Yin won''t move much. However, when Ao Tian''s attack becomes more and more serious, his evasion can''t solve the problem completely. The best is to attack head on. Ao Yin doubts Ao Tian''s purpose, but he has no way. If he doesn''t fight back, he can only be beaten passively. He didn''t even know where he was now. The only thing for sure was that he was being led by AO Tian''s nose. I want to stop, but I can''t stop at all. Aoyin has not been so passive for a long time. He shouts to the sky, "Ao Tian, what do you want?" "What do you think I want? Naturally, I want to return all the things you owe me, don''t you think? " Ao Tian said as he led out. Ao Yinnu: "what do I owe you? When do I owe you something? You''re just a cheap dragon. " "I''m a cheap dragon, so what are you?" Ao Tian sneered and asked, "a worm that can''t even compare with a cheap dragon?" "You..." Aoyin was angry. He found that after so many years'' absence, Ao Tian''s mouth is much worse. Before, Ao Tian''s mouth could never say such words. So, what makes Aotian like this? Ao Yin said: "if you want something, what do you want to do? Are you afraid of me? " "You''re really right. I''m really afraid of you." Ao Tian didn''t feel embarrassed because he was afraid at all. On the contrary, he spoke very freely. What''s the point of admitting fear? He''s scared, isn''t he? It was not a shame, and he was not afraid of it. Besides, he also needs to turn Aoyin''s attention away. He said this and that for a while, and then appeared to fight with AO Yin, and then disappeared. He was very familiar with this array. He hid like a duck in water. Ao Yin is going to hurt Ao Tian several times. As a result, the man suddenly disappeared, which is unbearable. Ao Yin''s mood is unstable, which is the cry of his subordinates. It seems that Ao Yin can''t hear it. In this way, Ao Tian is more likely to seize the opportunity. When Ao Yin reacts again, he is already in a space that he doesn''t know. There are no other people around him, only himself. Aoyin suddenly some chagrin, he actually was Aotian to lead out? Clearly, he knows Ao Tian''s plot, he still can''t calm down, or let Ao Tian succeed. Who''s to blame? It''s his fault. Fortunately, Aotian''s accomplishments are lower than his. If Aotian reappears, he will seize the opportunity to destroy him. Ao Yin''s reaction is abnormal. Lao long is the first to find out. He instinctively wants to pull people. He really reached for it. What he didn''t expect was that he didn''t catch Ao Yin, instead, he caught a fierce ghost. As he approached, the fierce ghost suddenly opened his mouth and bit his head down. Chapter 1000 "Don''t think too much of yourself!" The old dragon beat the fierce ghost out with one hand. He is very proud, such a thing, it is impossible to take him. Unfortunately, he has not come too happy, the fierce ghost that he hit to fly, then divided into innumerable fierce ghosts, once again flew to his side. Those fierce ghosts, like having eyes, can distinguish his position with great accuracy. Lao Long''s face became ugly. He didn''t dare to hesitate any more, so he had to face it again. Xuanyuanyi began to prepare when he found that the old dragon was very unusual. He and Feng lingxuan are still working together. He deals with the old dragon, and fenglingxuan deals with the other dragons. Laolong''s cultivation is high, xuanyuanyi''s cultivation is not low, and there are countless ghosts for him to drive, and there are arrays to call. It''s easier to deal with than before. Fenglingxuan is good at using poison, and her array is also superb. She knows her own array very well and is not afraid of anything. It''s not too easy for her to deal with the dragons who were injured before and haven''t fully recovered. It''s clear that they should have beaten each other in a mess, but now they have been beaten without fighting back. They couldn''t help yelling. As a result, before a complete sentence is finished, I don''t know where to fly out a sharp blade and cut off the tongue of the swearing person. Tongue fell to the ground, the blade disappeared, only the intense pain, and the smell of blood in the air to remind, everything is true. Fenglingxuan also spread poison in the array. When several Dragons of the dragon clan began to enter the array, they didn''t feel anything. However, as time went on, the poison spread, and the poison that was only effective for dragons was inhaled unconsciously by them. The body is gradually changing. At the beginning, the dragon was still alive and full of fighting power. I don''t know when it began to become useless. If you don''t get hurt, your body will become uncomfortable. If you want to attack people, the more you use your spiritual power, the less you can use it. Are not stupid people, the body has changed so much, naturally aware of the wrong. "Despicable human beings, what have you done?" Even the old dragon was not immune to the poison, and his body began to become weak. The ghosts summoned by xuanyuanyi rushed to the old dragon, crushed him down and tore him. Far away, only a black ball can be seen, beating ceaselessly. It is the old dragon fighting with the ghost. Xuanyuanyi hardly took much effort, and the old man soon lost the power of resistance and was bitten by the ghosts. Feng lingxuan''s side is still like this. She has been relying on the array. When the poison comes into effect, she can just hang these dragons. Aoyin stopped when she realized that her body was not right. He said: "Ao Tian, you are really mean. You use the dirty means." "How noble you are." Ao Tian scoffed. At that time, Aoyin also used the indecent means to make him lose his strength and power, and finally he was sealed in the lower world forever. Such a person, what qualifications to criticize him? "You poisoned?" Ao Yin may not be sure at first, but now, even if he doesn''t move, his strength is decreasing and his cultivation is dispersing. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t change the ending. So, what''s not clear? Ao Tian said: "you''re only reacting now? Don''t you think it''s too late? " Naturally, it''s late, but what can I do? It''s already like this. Ao Yin gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not good for you to kill me. Think about your sister Ao Qing. Do you really want to see her die?" "Now you''re going to threaten me with my sister?" Ao Tian''s voice suddenly cooled down: "in addition to threats, what else can you do?" "Aren''t you afraid?" Aoyin said: "if you let me go..." "Don''t you mean you are the genius of the dragon clan? I don''t understand such a simple reason? " Ao Tian asked. Ao Yin''s heart sank. Is Ao Tian really going to kill him? Even his own sister was ignored? If so, what will he do next? The more I think about it, the more uneasy I feel. He began to think about what to do to let Ao Tian let him go. A temporary concession is nothing at all. He is not afraid of a temporary concession. As long as he escapes from the sky and returns to the dragon clan again, can Ao Tian have a good life? However, he thought of a lot of ways, but failed to come up with them. His face became more and more ugly. Maybe he didn''t realize it. Unconsciously, his face was full of fear. Ao Tian has been appreciating the change of Ao Yin, until Ao Yin thinks that he really will die, there is no way to save his life, and he is about to collapse. "How can you say that you are also the young genius of the dragon clan, the most important junior in the clan. If you just kill you, those crazy people of the dragon clan really don''t know what they will do, and I really care about Qing''er''s safety. So I just thought about it and decided to trade your life for Qing''er. " Ao Yin suddenly raised his head, as if he couldn''t believe it. Ao Tian continued: "however, let you live too easily, I am very unhappy in this heart, so, you say, how should I do?" Aoyin felt a bad feeling in his heart again. Even if he was led to this strange space, he was separated from the old dragon. He was not afraid, and had a chance to win Ao Tian and go out safely. He didn''t expect that it was poisonous. Ironically, he didn''t find it until the drug took effect. However, it''s all too late. He didn''t believe that Ao Tian had such ability. He didn''t want to. The dispersion of cultivation made him very uneasy. Want to scold, but found that, do not know when to start, he opened his mouth, but can not say a word. Mingming, not long ago, he said something. He became more and more frightened. What made him collapse even more was that Ao Tian appeared. He came from the light curtain, giving people a strong feeling. His whole body exuded a terrible smell, which made people shiver. When did Ao Tian become like this? When I saw him soon, he was not so terrible. Aotian step by step, Aoyin''s heart is also more and more fear. Zong Aotian said that he would not kill him, but just like that, he was more uneasy. Not to die, but to live is not to die. Ao Tian is very satisfied with AO Yin''s reaction now, and that''s what he wants. He said, "what are you afraid of? Didn''t I just tell you that I won''t kill you? You can rest assured that as a man, I always keep my word. " Ao Yin shakes his head and instinctively retreats. Aotian step by step forward, as if did not see the other side in retreat, continued: "you have done so many things, let you go, my heart more or less some uncomfortable, you say, how to do?" Ao Yin still shakes his head. What should I do? What should he say? "If you are spared the death penalty, is it hard to escape the living sin? What''s more, your inner elixir was robbed by illegal means, right? You don''t seem to be of any use. If you can''t absorb it, let me help you absorb it? You just have to watch. " Ao Yin stares big eyes suddenly, the head shakes more fiercely. No How can he give Ao Tian what he has worked so hard to get? However, it is difficult for him to even move now. How can he stop Ao Tian? He can only watch Ao Tian peel his inner elixir from his body. The pain of stripping Neidan is worse than gouging out the heart and bones. Ao Yin''s face turns white with pain, as if he will faint at the next moment. But Ao Tian didn''t know what he had done. He couldn''t even faint. He could only endure the severe pain, watching Nathan peel out of his body. There are two inner pills in Aoyin''s body. Aotian takes out the one that Aoyin forced to suck in, but there is no digestible inner pill. Then, in front of Aoyin, absorb it. The inner elixir, which could not be absorbed, was gradually absorbed by AO Tian, and the speed became faster and faster. Ao Yin couldn''t believe what he saw. How could that be? It''s hard for Nathan to absorb. He spent a lot of time and energy, only a little. Even if he only absorbed a little, his cultivation also increased greatly. And AO Tian, in such a short period of time, was completely absorbed. He watched Ao Tian''s accomplishments go up like a balloon. His accomplishments were promoted again and again. However, in a short time, he was overwhelmed by AO Tian''s authority. Ao Tian was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that he could absorb inner alchemy so quickly, and his accomplishments could increase so fast. He adjusted his accomplishments and stripped Aoyin''s inner alchemy again. Black dragon''s inner elixir is still white. Ao Tian''s cultivation is far beyond the highest level of Xianyuan. He peels off Ao Yin''s inner elixir quickly. Ao Yin instinctively wants to beg for mercy, but he can''t speak and can''t beg for mercy. Of course, even if he can say it, Ao Tian can''t let him go. How can Aotian let Aoyin go easily when the old and new hatred are added together? He absorbed Aoyin''s inner elixir with the fastest speed. He looked down and saw that Aoyin, who had lost the inner elixir, had become a little black dragon, lying on the ground motionless, as if dying. It seems to feel Ao Tian''s gaze. Ao Yin raises her eyes, but quickly presses them down. Without inner alchemy and cultivation, he is an ordinary black dragon. He can no longer practice alchemy. In fact, he might as well die. He wants to tell Ao Tian and kill him directly, but Ao Yin doesn''t seem to understand him. He bent down, stretched out his hand, twisted him up and went straight out. Chapter 1001 Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi also moved separately. After the poison came into play, fenglingxuan didn''t spend much energy. Of course, xuanyuanyi didn''t have to deal with it so hard later. Fenglingxuan abandoned all the dragons. He didn''t take their lives directly, but he made them more miserable than death. She will take people to find Xuanyuan Yi, Xuanyuan Yi here also deal with almost. Seeing fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi was also happy. He came forward, pulled fenglingxuan into his arms and said, "lingxuan, it''s really good to see you come out." "Worried about me?" Feng lingxuan asked with a smile. In fact, this is a very obvious thing. Xuanyuanyi has attached great importance to fenglingxuan since he regained his memory. This time he came in, he was worried all the time. How could he not be happy to see lingxuan appear safely in front of him again? If the previous heart has been hanging, then now, his heart has been completely released. Feng Ling Xuan hugs Xuan Yuan Yi and comforts him: "ah Yi, I''m ok. I made this array myself. Can I understand it?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "I know, but I can''t help it." This kind of mood, Feng Ling Xuan how don''t understand, her heart, once again hurt. However, she said nothing more. They hugged each other for a while, then they heard the footsteps coming closer and closer. Familiar footstep. They looked at the sound source at the same time. As they thought, Ao Tian came. However, today''s Ao Tian is totally different from what he saw before. Feng lingxuan blinked and asked in shock: "a Yi, am I right? Is this really Ao Tian? His breath is really strong. His accomplishments have become invisible. " Not only that, she also found that even if Aotian deliberately suppressed, she still clearly felt the powerful pressure from Aotian. That is a kind of pressure from the strong, people unconsciously look up to. Feng Ling Xuan is shocked, Xuan Yuan Yi is no better than her. Even though he had been prepared, he knew that Ao Tian would make some progress this time, but he didn''t expect that his progress would be so fast. It''s not too much to use the speed of light. Ao Tian went to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi and said truthfully, "I have absorbed the two inner elixirs in Ao Yin''s body." "All absorbed?" Feng lingxuan was shocked: "didn''t he say that the inner elixir in his body was not easy to absorb?" Especially the inner elixir of the old dragon in Aoyin''s body, who didn''t know where to get it. Xuanyuan Yi also frowned: "don''t you think you are too eager for quick success and instant benefit? If something happened to you in the process of absorbing, it would be troublesome. Didn''t you think something would happen when you absorbed Neidan? " "I didn''t think that much about it." Ao Tian said: "I first took out the inner elixir of Ao Yin and absorbed it one by one. The speed was so fast that I was shocked. However, I also found that it was not different." "Yes." Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi looked at each other and nodded. Then, Feng lingxuan checked Ao Tian''s physical condition. Ao Tian let Feng Ling Xuan check, the line of sight has been in Feng Ling Xuan''s body, will her expression panoramic. From her expression, he could guess that even if his body absorbed two powerful Endosulfans, he was still healthy. Fenglingxuan quickly stopped. She said to Ao Tian, "I don''t find anything unusual now, but I can''t be careless. If you have something wrong, you must tell me." Ao Tian nodded: "well, if there is something different, I will tell you." Hearing this, Feng lingxuan put down her heart. Xuanyuanyi knows Aotian''s Thoughts on fenglingxuan. Before, he was not so worried, but now, Aotian''s cultivation has become higher, and his temperament has become different, so he is a little worried. If Feng lingxuan is fascinated by AO Tian, then "Ah Yi, can you be more confident? Trust yourself more and trust me more? " Fenglingxuan looked at the man who had been lost in thought, or was thinking wildly. Her voice also succeeded in bringing xuanyuanyi''s thoughts back. He looked at Feng lingxuan and said, "lingxuan, I''ve always been very confident, but now Ao Tian is too threatening. In case he wants to use something strong against you..." "Would you let him do that?" Feng lingxuan is speechless. She gave xuanyuanyi a kiss on the lips, and then said: "a Yi, I know your mood, but you don''t want to think about those useless, he and I are friends, you and he are friends." "Lingxuan is right." Although not willing to admit it, Ao Tian has to admit: "in lingxuan''s heart, you are the only one. After she killed you by mistake, she has been looking for you. She has passed through too many places and I have been with her for many years. If she can see me, then there will be nothing behind you." This is the truth. Ao Tian doesn''t feel ashamed, let alone unable to say it. He had tried, but he couldn''t get the result he wanted. In the end, he had to give up. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi, not smiling. She found that now xuanyuanyi, as if a little too much. She had to remind him not to let him lose his heart. Xuanyuanyi was not comfortable, he said: "I am careful." "Ah Yi, you can tell me what you have. There is nothing between us that can''t be said." Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile. After that, she kisses Xuanyuan Yi again, and doesn''t care that Ao Tian is by her side. This is an affirmation of xuanyuanyi and an indirect hint to Ao Tian that he can really give up. Xuanyuanyi understood it, so did Aotian. Xuanyuan Yi lips show a smile, but Ao Tian''s heart is bitter. He can blame fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Obviously, they can''t. although they are direct, they are not fundamentally wrong. Ao day thought for a while, still light cough a, will Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi''s thoughts to pull back. He said: "although I don''t want to disturb you very much, should we discuss it first now and how to do it next?" "Are you sure you want to negotiate here?" Xuanyuan Yi releases fenglingxuan and asks Aotian. Ao Tian said: "I don''t mind. If there''s nothing else here, let''s go out and talk about it better." "Let''s go back." Feng lingxuan said first. Her parents, they don''t know what kind of situation it is. She really doesn''t want to see anything happen again. Fenglingxuan said, xuanyuanyi and Aotian have no opinion, then, they go back together. Leaving here, fenglingxuan said to xuanyuanyi, "here, we''ll stay. I''m afraid it''s not too good." "Go away." Xuanyuanyi said frankly. Here, it was originally set up to deal with the talents from the dragon clan. Now, the people have seized it, abandoned it all, and left it behind, which is of little use. However, Ao Tian proposed to stay here. What he thought was very simple. Even though they didn''t kill the dragons, the divine world might not be able to know the situation of Xianyuan. If those dragons in the divine world know about it, they will certainly act. Stay here, maybe it will be useful later. After listening to Ao Tian''s words, Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi think about it for a while and feel that they can stay. However, since we want to stay, we should make it realistic and not let other people see anything different. After this fight, there has been some damage here. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi work together to repair all the array mechanisms. After they were sure, they went back with AO Tian and the dragons. This time, they were not separated for a long time. Since Ao Tian took the dragon people to the so-called dragon tomb, no other dragon appeared again. Because of this, Qi Ziyuan, Yehe and Murong Bai are very leisure. Of course, when they have time, they can''t stop thinking. They will worry about fenglingxuan, about xuanyuanyi, and about Aotian. They are afraid that if they can''t beat the dragon people down, they will be injured or even die. Originally, Qi Ziyuan couldn''t help looking at the situation, but let Murong Bai and Yehe stop it at the same time. Because I don''t know what''s going on in fenglingxuan''s side, and I don''t know the strength of their opponents. Even though they are very kind-hearted, they are also afraid of doing bad things with good intentions. If they are in the past, they not only can''t help, but also become a burden to them. That''s troublesome. I can''t go. I have to wait. Wait, this is a very difficult thing, when the mood is full of worry to wait, is like a year. I don''t know how many times I have asked the same question. But there is no way to get very accurate results. Yehe loves qiziyuan very much. During this period of time, she has been in a state of worry. She doesn''t eat well and sleep well. People are losing weight at a visible speed. Fortunately, they didn''t wait too long. Fenglingxuan sent a message to let them go home. Originally, fenglingxuan didn''t want Yehe to participate too much. After all, the more they went back, the more difficult it was, the more dangerous it was. However, on second thought, the more dangerous it is, the more we should let Yehe know and try to improve their cultivation. Only when the cultivation goes up with the promotion can we survive in danger. After receiving the message, Yehe immediately goes back with Qi Ziyuan, Murong Bo is behind, and Lei Xiaotian''s family is watching the entrance. Once there is something different, it''s better to know it at the first time. Night he three people return home, after a while, Phoenix spirit Xuan they just come back. As soon as they entered the door, Yehe found that Aotian had changed. Fenglingxuan didn''t explain too much, so he gave the Dragon pill to Yehe, qiziyuan and murongbai. Chapter 1002 Qi Ziyuan, Yehe and Murong Bai are all shocked. Holding Longdan in their hands, they just feel hot. "Lingxuan, is this Longdan? You have stripped the dragon''s inner elixir? " Qi Ziyuan feels confused. As far as their current ability is concerned, even if they really get the Dragon pill, can they absorb it? If this can''t be absorbed, what will happen? Qi Ziyuan said, "well, there shouldn''t be any problem. It didn''t take long for AO Tian to absorb two of them. You are only one." Pray for Ziyuan Yehe: "I''m not sure." Murongbai: "I''m not sure." Can they compare with AO Tian? Ao Tian is a real dragon. What are they? They are just ordinary people. It''s said that Longdan is a very good thing, but it''s also a very dangerous thing. The dragon people are very vengeful. It''s hard to imagine what the dragon people will do if they know that they have absorbed inner alchemy. But fenglingxuan didn''t like it. She said, "we don''t do anything. We''ve got a grudge against the dragon people. The dragon people won''t let us go." Think about it, really. They stand on AO Tian''s side, and it is doomed that their next days will not be peaceful. Even if they don''t absorb the Dragon elixir, can the dragon people let them go? Obviously, it''s impossible. The dragon people won''t let them go, so they don''t have to be so particular. As long as the dragon people dare to come, then it is necessary to get rid of them all. Of course, for the time being, I just want to think about it. No one knows if it can be done. After thinking about it, Qi Ziyuan and several of them no longer refused. Seeing this, Fengling Xuanwei smiles and says, "mother, take Neidan and practice in seclusion. If you have any problems, tell Ao Tian and ask him to tell you how to do it." This was negotiated on their way back. Qi Ziyuan did not have any rules for their absorption of dragon elixir. It is inevitable that there will be mistakes. At this time, they need a person who knows how to guide them. This person must belong to Ao Tian. After Feng lingxuan''s voice fell, Qi Ziyuan almost instinctively looked at Ao Tian: "is that ok?" "Of course." Ao Tian said, "if you have any problems, just ask me."¡° Good Pray for purple kite. Yehe and Murong Bai also expressed their gratitude to Ao Tian. Ao Tian doesn''t know how to answer. There are many opportunities for him to use them next. According to their consideration, the next step is to compete with the dragon people. I don''t know what happened to fengqingxuan and leixiaotian? Once the news of Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan comes back, they will take action. Before that, they should improve their cultivation, never let their cultivation drag too much. Feng lingxuan peels off all the Dragon pills that she deals with. For the dragon, life is not like death. But no one sympathizes with them. When they first came down, they didn''t have a good heart. Xuanyuanyi also peeled off the inner elixir of the old dragon. However, what he absorbed was not such things. Therefore, he gave the inner elixir out. He was thinking of fenglingxuan, and Neidan naturally gave it to fenglingxuan without hesitation. Feng lingxuan is not polite either. She needs to improve her cultivation now. However, what she didn''t expect was that she couldn''t absorb dragon''s inner elixir. Her constitution, unexpectedly also repels this dragon''s inner elixir. "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuanyi has always been with fenglingxuan. He can see her practice in his eyes. What was supposed to be of great benefit to her was not only useless, but also nearly hurt her. Feng Ling Xuan raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said, "it''s nothing serious. Don''t worry." "Don''t worry? How can you not worry? " Xuanyuanyi is really distressed. He took back the inner pill and said, "lingxuan, your body is not suitable. You''d better not absorb it any more." "But..." Feng lingxuan was a little reluctant. In fact, she also found that it was not suitable, but she was not willing. It''s not easy to get something that can improve her accomplishments. Unexpectedly, she can''t do it. It''s really sad. Fenglingxuan''s mood, xuanyuanyi can fully understand. But understanding is one thing, and approval is another. Obviously, this time, we can''t agree. He coaxed Feng lingxuan in a soft voice and said, "isn''t your life plant Wannian Xueshen? Dragon is the attribute of fire. Maybe your constitution repels each other, so there''s no way to absorb it. In this way, I''ll find other things for you to absorb and cultivate. We''ll put away this dragon pill for the time being, OK "I still have sky fire on me." Fenglingxuan reluctantly reminds xuanyuanyi that this is not the problem of fire attribute at all. Xuanyuanyi was embarrassed and helpless: "lingxuan, my ultimate goal is to let you not care too much. If you lose something, you will get something. Maybe we can find something useful." Feng Ling Xuan nodded with a smile: "you are right. Let''s give up first." Can''t absorb, don''t give up, also have to give up. In this way, there is nothing wrong with it. Xuanyuan Yi looked at Feng lingxuan and really put it down. He was relieved. Feng lingxuan gets up and pulls xuanyuanyi out. Xuanyuanyi is not sure, so: "you are injured now, where do you want to go? You tell me, I''ll do it for you. " "Don''t you mean to find something that can improve my cultivation?" Feng lingxuan said, "let''s go. This can''t be delayed any longer." "Yes." Xuanyuan Yi hesitated for a moment and nodded. He knew that even if he didn''t agree now, Feng lingxuan would go out to look for it. Instead of waiting for her to find it by herself, it''s better to be accompanied by him. In this way, it''s much safer. When they went out, they met Murong Bo, whose accomplishments seemed to be much higher. Feng lingxuan was a little surprised: "you have absorbed all the Dragon pills?" "Yes." Murong Bai nodded. When he raised his eyes again, his brow wrinkled again: "lingxuan, are you hurt?" "A little injury will not get in the way." Feng lingxuan said, "ah Yi and I are going out. You''re back. It''s good. You look at this side. If your mother and father come out, you can tell them." "And AO Tian, you also tell him." Xuanyuanyi added. "Tell me what?" Ao Tian came from the outside and asked with some doubts. Feng lingxuan said, "ah Yi and I want to go out. Please look at this side. If there is anything, please tell us directly." "Good." Ao Tian didn''t ask them where they were going or what they were going to do. It''s a trust in them. There''s nothing more to explain. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi leave together. For Xianyuan mainland, the two people who restore their memory are not unfamiliar. In fact, they all know where there are more spiritual plants, and where the spiritual plants are more precious and more effective. No doubt it''s the blood tree clan. Feng lingxuan has been back for a long time, but he hasn''t seen the blood tree family well. This time, he can just go out and have a look. Xuanyuanyi has no opinion. The memory of returning to Xianyuan is very clear. Until now, they haven''t figured out whether it''s real or a dream. Of course, those are not so important anymore. Fenglingxuan walked in front, xuanyuanyi walked behind. They were talking while walking. However, they did not mention the blood tree clan. It wasn''t until he was close to the blood tree clan that Xuanyuan Yi explained. He was the one who killed the blood tree clan. He wanted to keep some people like Bao fengqingxuan, but he didn''t know who stole his fire, which caused the fire to burn. Later, when he came back, the blood tree clan was beyond recognition and was no longer the familiar one. He looked around, and finally found only one blood tree. That is the one they found in Yantian before. Behind the blood tree clan, there is another heaven and earth, where there is a border blocking, that is, the people who came to exterminate the clan did not find it. Thousands of years later, it still exists in good condition. Fenglingxuan has been to this place more than once, and she has gone in with her elder brother or blood tree people more than once. Therefore, she knows how to open it. Xuanyuanyi has been accompanied by fenglingxuan, watching her open the border, showing in front of another world. The fragrant smell of lingcao is all green. Feng lingxuan said, "whatever it is, there is no soul in it." Xuanyuanyi said: "nothing, as long as they have a certain effect on you, it''s not white." "Once upon a time, I thought about whether the people of the blood tree clan would hide here. I also came in to look for them, but the result was disappointing. I didn''t find them. There was no one." Feng lingxuan said, "I''ve been thinking about whether they don''t want to come in for fear of polluting the things inside, or they don''t have time to come in at all, or they don''t come in on purpose, just to preserve this piece of heaven and earth." "Maybe the second guess will be more true." Xuanyuan Yi hugged fenglingxuan and said: "generally speaking, people can''t think of so many in extreme despair. Therefore, I can be sure that if they are near here, they will come in. If they don''t come in, the only possibility is that they are not near here, so they have no time to come." "You are right, so those people in the divine world are really hateful." Feng lingxuan said: "I still don''t understand why they must kill the people of the blood tree clan, why they must destroy the clan? What are the blood tree people holding on to? " Xuanyuanyi said: "I vaguely know some reasons." Chapter 1003 Feng Ling Xuan looks back at Xuan Yuan Yi, and the question in his eyes is obvious. Xuanyuanyi said: "I just heard that it seems that there is something very valuable hidden in the blood tree clan. It was originally looked at by the Xuanyuan family and left home. As a result, one day, it disappeared inexplicably. Later, someone saw that the blood tree clan had something." It''s really dog blood, but there are always reasons and excuses. As for whether the blood tree clan really took things from home and the Xuanyuan family, I''m afraid only the three of them knew. Xuanyuanyi said: "the environment inside is not bad. Should it be good for you?" With the improvement of Feng lingxuan''s cultivation, the body seems to be gradually tending to the way it used to be. Hearing xuanyuanyi''s words, fenglingxuan nodded: "yes, the smell here gives me a very comfortable feeling." They said and walked on. Xuanyuan Yi looks at the smile on Feng lingxuan''s beautiful face. He is more satisfied than he can say. Her spirit is mysterious, should smile like this. The more she walked forward, the more Phoenix lingxuan could feel a lot of vitality. She was more comfortable. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t have to ask. From the expression of fenglingxuan, you can see that she is in good condition. He saw that Lingzhi around him was full of vitality. When they approached, the vitality rushed to fenglingxuan''s body. And her breath became more and more different. Feng lingxuan felt more and more comfortable, so comfortable that she didn''t want to say a word. It''s not the first time she''s been here, but it''s the first time she''s felt this way. As soon as she looked back, she could see the life that was passing in the Lingzhi. She did not do anything, life or all like long eyes to her, gathered in her body, and then, fusion, slowly washing her body, quietly changing her body. Suddenly, except for her accomplishments, there is nothing. When you look at her at a certain time, you can see the difference at a glance. Xuanyuanyi could easily see the change of fenglingxuan, so he didn''t disturb him. Until fenglingxuan stopped, he asked, "what''s the matter? But what''s wrong? " "There is nothing wrong." Feng lingxuan shook his head and said, "but the longer you stay here, the more peaceful your mood is, and the more you have an unspeakable understanding." "That''s not good? Or do you see something bad? " Think of this kind of possibility behind, Xuan Yuan Yi''s heart also can''t calm down. He can tolerate many things, but there are also many things he can''t tolerate. Feng lingxuan said, "it''s not a bad thing. It''s just that, in a trance, it''s like going back to another world, where there are not only such thousands of Lingzhi, but also many other things." She said: "those spiritual plants, born out of life, are spiritual. They can be transformed into a lot of things, that is, divine beasts and fierce beasts. They will be afraid of these spiritual plants." "I''ve never heard of such a place." Xuan Yuan Yi frowned and said. However, he always has a very incredible feeling. Feng lingxuan laughed and said, "you think it''s incredible, don''t you? Me too. What''s more ridiculous is that I see that I am the king of those spiritual plants. All spiritual plants have to listen to me. " Finish saying, she is tiny Leng for a while, Xuan Yuan Yi''s facial expression looks calm, but under the heart is a rough sea. Lingxuan, do you really think it''s incredible? Never thought, perhaps, you are really the king of Wanzhi? Think about the past. Her alchemy is stronger than others, she is more sensitive to Lingzhi, but she can get what others can''t get. The more I think about it, the more Xuanyuan Yi feels that what fenglingxuan sees may not be false. Maybe she is. Unconsciously, Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes changed when he saw fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan was a little uncomfortable. She couldn''t help reaching out and touching her face and asked, "ah Yi, what''s the matter? What''s on my face? " "No Xuanyuanyi suddenly regained his mind and shook his head. Feng Ling Xuan is not in a hurry to answer. He just looks at Xuan Yuan Yi. Obviously, he doesn''t believe what he just said. Xuanyuanyi has some helplessness, he said: "I''m just thinking, what you see may be true. You are really the king of all plants in heaven and earth. " "Do you believe it?" Asked Feng lingxuan. In fact, she didn''t believe it at first. Later, the more she saw it, the more unusual she felt and gradually accepted it. She shouldn''t have seen that if she hadn''t experienced it. There is another point, she does not remember to follow Fengqing spin home before everything. She is the well-known ten thousand years of snow ginseng, those people, how to distinguish, she does not know, but she is really missing so many years of memory. From the moment she suddenly woke up thousands of years ago, her brain was blank. And she never felt like a freshman. Think about it. In fact, it''s still very traceable. "Lingxuan, let it be. You don''t have to think or do anything. Just do yourself well." Xuanyuan Yi gently for Feng Ling Xuanli forehead hair, gently said: "if you are tired, then have a rest, think, in this, there will be no problem." Sometimes, some words can''t be said. The more they are said, the more they come. Almost Xuanyuan Yi''s voice just fell, Feng lingxuan didn''t even have time to say a word, it was a fierce wind blowing over. Of course, this is not the real wind, because the place swept by the wind withered in an instant. All the spiritual plants, which were full of spring, became powder and then danced in mid air. On a clear day, it becomes dark and foggy. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." When did a Yi''s mouth become a crow''s mouth? Say what, fear what, come what? Xuan Yuanyi Is he really wrong? It seems that some words can''t be said casually. They looked at each other and then laughed at the same time. Xuanyuanyi takes fenglingxuan''s hand and runs forward quickly. Feng Ling Xuan ran and said, "I thought you were going to play with a Yi for a while?" "I don''t know what it is. It seems to be quite lethal." Xuanyuan Yi looked back again and said. As before, where they passed, all the vitality of Lingzhi poured into fenglingxuan''s body, and the gale passed through, leaving nothing behind. In fact, lingxuan got a lot of money, and they were not in vain. In running, Feng lingxuan feels that her body is changing more and more. Her body is still very comfortable. Suddenly, she is uncomfortable again. She snorted, her face turned pale, and her pace stopped. "What''s the matter? But what''s the matter? " Xuanyuan Yi ear sharp to hear her hum, quickly hand to hold people, and then lift eyes to see her situation. His face changed and his voice changed. Is he hallucinating? Otherwise, how can you see the grass growing on the top of lingxuan''s head? Of course, it''s not ordinary grass. It''s white, transparent and full of vitality. The grass has only three leaves, thin and long. It looks very lovely. However, xuanyuanyi had a feeling that this leaf could kill people and was a sharp weapon. His strange, immediately caused the attention of Feng Ling Xuan, she endure pain, ask Xuan Yuan Yi: "what''s the matter? But what happened to my body? " "Lingxuan, grass is growing on your head." Xuan Yuan Yi says somewhat difficultly. Is it because she just absorbed too much vitality of Lingzhi that she became like this? Feng lingxuan felt abnormal, but she didn''t think about it. After listening to xuanyuanyi''s words, she was also confused for a moment. After recovering, she instinctively reached for it. Then, I really felt the leaves on the top of my head. She flicked a little, the body immediately felt a shudder, like electricity, let her have a kind of unspeakable comfort. Have been looking at her, pay attention to her Xuan Yuan Yi, sharp eyes to find her face red. Just now, it was very painful. Now, what''s going on? Is there any special function of the leaves on the top of the head? He hesitated for a moment, reached out and touched the tip of the leaf carefully. More numb than before, Feng lingxuan''s body suddenly trembles, and then falls into Xuanyuan Yi''s arms. Her reaction made Xuanyuan Yi jump. "Lingxuan, what''s the matter?" "Don''t touch it." Feng lingxuan said. As soon as she opened her mouth, the voice was soft and lustful, which made her scared. How did her voice become like this? At the same time, she clearly felt xuanyuanyi holding her hand, more than before. A little lift eye, then see Xuan Yuan Yi''s eyes become more deep, inside hide thick miscellaneous thoughts. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." The grass on this head is poisonous. Well, love poison? Xuanyuan Yi also feel incredible, see Phoenix spirit Xuan eyes more sharp. "Lingxuan..." As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was more hoarse than fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan could feel something strange happening around her waist. She instinctively wants to break free, but is hugged more tightly by Xuanyuan Yi. "Don''t move. Let me hold you for a moment." The more she moved, the more obvious his feelings became. In my head, there was a voice shouting "I want her." He really wanted to, wanted to. But how dare he move at such a time? Fenglingxuan is startled by xuanyuanyi''s reaction. She is also suffering now and needs to calm down. Therefore, they both hugged each other and did not move. Neither of them spoke again. It was not until the wind came close again that the two of them suddenly regained their consciousness and ran forward hand in hand. Chapter 1004 "Ah Yi, can you see what''s behind?" Feng lingxuan ran and asked. Xuanyuan Yi said: "no, it''s all up to you just now." He just has a pair of eyes to see lingxuan. Where is the time and energy to pay attention to others? Feng Ling Xuan mouth slightly a smoke, but, in the heart is still very sweet. In the end, his eyes, heart, are still reading him. Good. Xuanyuanyi said: "let''s go ahead and have a look. If they are always behind, I''ll go back and see what''s going on." "You want it back?" Fenglingxuan obviously didn''t agree: "if they want to follow, just follow. It''s no big deal." Xuanyuan Yi thought for a moment, recognized: "it''s really like that, we don''t have to care about it." Feng lingxuan said: "behind, should not be the wind, but a very small lethality but a great creature." "I think so, too." Xuanyuanyi nodded. What''s the simple thing that can swallow up so many things? Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi has his own feelings, but he doesn''t say anything. He likes Feng lingxuan''s eyes very much. It''s very comfortable. They did nothing but run. It was also after running for a while that Feng lingxuan suddenly remembered that the pain she had suddenly felt had disappeared. It''s really strange that she was so miserable before, and she didn''t have time to do anything, so she became like this. Xuanyuanyi also thought of this problem. He looked at fenglingxuan from time to time. The exploration in his eyes was so deep that he didn''t know what to say. She knew his worries. In order to reassure him, even if he did not ask anything, she still tried to tell him. Hear her explanation, Xuan Yuan Yi is a Leng at first, then ask her is really nothing. Not because I can''t believe it, but because I''m really worried. Feng lingxuan has some helplessness. Why did she cheat him? There''s no need for that. What''s more, if she is really uncomfortable and has no way, how can she not respond? She also found that not only did the pain disappear, but there was more life pouring into her body. Her body, it seems, has been transformed invisibly. The most intuitive performance is that the grass on her head is not as transparent as before, and the color is green. Xuan Yuan Yi feels very surprised, but, with the reaction of Feng Ling Xuan before, he really doesn''t dare to move for a while. Feng lingxuan felt that the top of his head was itchy and instinctively stretched out his hand to scratch it. A hand, did not notice, and met the top of the grass. Then, a more intense sense of numbness came. Feng lingxuan couldn''t stop shivering. Then, the strength of her body seemed to be instantly cleaned and she fell back powerlessly. Xuanyuanyi has been holding fenglingxuan''s hand, and has been paying attention to her reaction. When he first saw her raise his hand, he felt an ominous premonition. Before he had time to say anything, he saw Feng lingxuan fall down. His heart tightened. Before his brain reacted, he had already held the man in his arms. "Lingxuan..." His voice, his body, for Feng lingxuan, was like a deadly poison. Feng lingxuan can''t fight. Almost subconsciously, she rubbed in Xuanyuan Yi''s arms. Xuanyuan Yi took a breath of cold air and almost forgot the most fundamental reaction. Coquetry, and with the desire of Feng lingxuan, is poison, clearly know so, xuanyuanyi is still unable to extricate himself. Feng lingxuan said, "ah Yi, don''t run any more. Let''s find a place to have a rest, OK?" She''s really sick. Her head itched and she scratched instinctively, but she was uncomfortable all over. She didn''t dare to move any more, and she didn''t get any better. What should I do? If it goes on like this, she really thinks she''ll go crazy sooner or later. Phoenix spirit Xuan this appearance, Xuan Yuan Yi also has no self-control. Of course, the only reason still reminds him that he must be calm and not impulsive. First find a place to rest, and then do other things. The things behind them are very close to each other. The two of them accelerate, and those behind them also accelerate. However, if you think about it carefully, you will find something strange. That thing, as if it has been maintaining such a distance, dare not step forward. This should give up, and reluctant. That''s the situation. The more you think about it, the more likely you think it is. So xuanyuanyi decided to try it. What he thinks is very simple, and what he does is also very simple. Fenglingxuan is suddenly picked up by xuanyuanyi. She exclaimed, but did not push the person away. She is very clear, xuanyuanyi if there is no reason, will not do that, and her own, there is no strength to change anything. When the body is empty, she instinctively hugs Xuanyuan Yi''s neck. "After a while, turn left, and then go straight on. It''s the end of the line. " Phoenix spirit Xuan voice reminds. Xuanyuanyi didn''t turn to the end, but he did. To his surprise, there was a room at the end. There is a light green light around the house, and there is no grass around the house. It seems that it is not very real. Xuanyuanyi was shocked: "lingxuan, did you know there was a room here?" Feng lingxuan nodded: "I know. Before, I went in with my elder brother." "What''s in it?" Xuanyuanyi asked: "if we go in and hide, is it safe?" "It''s safe." Fenglingxuan said, "over there, only we can go there." As she spoke, she pointed to the border not far away. It''s where I didn''t see a single grass. Before, I was surprised at the room, but I forgot some of the most fundamental things. Now I just found that there was a boundary. The border is not an ordinary one. It''s really hard for people who can''t reach home. The things behind are in hot pursuit. Fenglingxuan asks xuanyuanyi to go into the room. She showed him the way. He just had to go as she said. Xuanyuanyi''s speed was not fast. At first, he went straight. Later, he became curved. Looking at only a very short distance outside, he really approached and crossed the border. Only then did he find that everything was wrong. After the border, not far away is the house, and around the house, full of plants, flowers in full bloom, fragrance. Xuanyuanyi looked carefully and found that Lingzhi, who existed here, was not famous. He asked fenglingxuan if he knew what these things were. Fenglingxuan shook his head, but blurted out the name of the plant. She was stunned. Did she know? So, what on earth is she shaking her head? Is it necessary to shake your head? She just said no? Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t matter. Looking at these Lingzhi, he feels happy. He found that it was a very comfortable feeling to stay here. Coincidentally, Feng lingxuan asked him what he felt, he blurted out: "very comfortable." Feng Ling Xuan laughed and said, "go in. You''re tired." Soft, some coquetry means, people listen to it is very exciting. Xuan Yuan Yi''s eyes color obviously deepened, hang head to see Feng Ling Xuan, want to tell her, let her don''t use such tone to talk with him, he can''t stand. As a result, just touched her eyes, nothing can be said. How willing to say? What she looks like now is really exciting and irresistible. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi and winks at him. Xuanyuan Yi said in a dumb voice, "lingxuan, don''t play with fire." "Good." Feng Ling Xuan grins and kisses him on the face. Xuan Yuanyi Does he seem to have learned something wrong? How can you tease him like that? If it wasn''t for the wrong time and place, he would have pressed people directly, and the kiss would have been enough. Now, it''s just a matter of time. He carried on to the other side of the house. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but I''m not able to walk to the house. He couldn''t help frowning: "lingxuan, this room is not an illusion, is it?" Feng lingxuan said: "hallucination is not, but it needs a certain method." She has been pointing to the road, but she just talked to xuanyuanyi, and didn''t notice that the step under his feet was off. In other words, they are now on the wrong path. She tells xuanyuanyi truthfully, and xuanyuanyi wants to say something about her. But to her eyes, I can''t say any blame. It''s just, isn''t it a new one? It''s nothing. According to the direction of Feng lingxuan, turn back, change the way, and walk to the house again. Soon, the house was near. Xuanyuanyi instinctively asked: "I''m going to take another step forward, won''t there be any more problems?" "Why don''t you try?" Feng lingxuan asked with a smile. It''s no wonder xuanyuanyi will have such a reaction. It''s really hard to do. Xuanyuan Yi raised his foot forward, this time, stepped on the ground. It''s really in front of the house. Looking closer, I found that the color of the room is really beautiful. He opened the door and saw another huge yard. He was surprised. It didn''t look like a big place outside. He didn''t expect that there was another cave. Carrying someone in his arms, he walked in and closed the door. Xuanyuan Yi looked back, didn''t find anything unusual, then continued to go in. Inside, it''s a luxurious yard, but it won''t look cold. I haven''t lived here for a long time. How can I? Xuanyuanyi didn''t think too much. Fenglingxuan broke free from his arms, and then pulled him to the right. Xuanyuanyi wanted to remind fenglingxuan that there was no road here. But before his words came out, he and Feng lingxuan walked into the place that looked like a wall. After going in, xuanyuanyi hasn''t seen what''s inside yet, so he is pulled into a big tree again. Lingxuan, are you going the wrong way? Still is not yet open mouth, he already walked into big tree with Feng Ling Xuan. As soon as I went in, a big insect that was thicker than human arm came. Chapter 1005 Xuanyuan Yi quickly pulls fenglingxuan behind him and raises his hand to attack the insect. Feng lingxuan stretched out his hand to hold him: "a Yi, don''t hurt it." As she spoke, she came out and reached for the worm. That body is close to transparent, look some frightening big insect, unexpectedly incomparably meekly deliver the head to Feng Ling Xuan''s palm. See this scene, Xuan Yuan Yi nervous heart, just put down. At the same time, he had some doubts: "lingxuan, do you know this big bug?" "Yes, it looks scary, but it''s cute and good." Feng lingxuan touched the insect''s head and said. "Good boy?" Xuan Yuan Yi looks at big bug, this guy, how to see, is not good. Maybe, just pretend to be good in front of Feng lingxuan. However, it won''t hurt Feng lingxuan. It''s good to be good. Feng lingxuan patted the insect''s head and said, "Dabai, let''s go in." "Big white?" Xuanyuan Yi''s mouth is slightly puffed. This name is really not good. Feng lingxuan was very happy: "don''t have such an expression. I''ll give it up at will." To speak of, at the beginning, I named this little guy for several times, but he didn''t respond. Later, I called him Dabai, and he finally responded. After that, she called it big white. Fenglingxuan is very nice to this little guy. It''s also very likable. Don''t look at it round, especially coquetry, every time, encounter it coquetry, still can''t refuse. The little guy heard Feng lingxuan''s words and turned to walk inside. It was also at this time that Xuanyuan Yi found that there was everything in the so-called tree hole. It looked really good. As Feng lingxuan walked along, he said: "before, when my brother and I came here, Dabai was not so big. It used to be an insect as big as a little finger. Because it ate something by mistake, it was like blowing a balloon. Now it is like this." "Thousands of years later, is it still like this?" Xuanyuanyi felt a little strange: "won''t it turn into human form? And didn''t listen to it? " "It''s intelligent, but it can''t change shape or speak." Feng lingxuan said: "this situation will continue until the day it dies." "Why?" Xuanyuanyi felt very strange. If this big white worm really got a chance to become like this, then it should be faster than other worms in cultivating. "Because what it eats by mistake can make its body grow up in the shortest time, and its intelligence matures in the shortest time. This is also because it overdraws all its potential and destroys the possibility of becoming a fairy." Feng lingxuan said: "in fact, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t left the blood, it would not have been so if I hadn''t eaten it by mistake." "You mean it ate your blood by mistake?" Xuanyuan Yi couldn''t understand more: "isn''t your blood a tonic?" "It''s a big tonic. If it''s over tonic, it''s not good. Moreover, it''s not suitable. The most important thing is that the blood has gone bad." Feng lingxuan explained awkwardly. Xuan Yuanyi Is this like eating expired food? So thinking, he can''t be so calm. Fenglingxuan said to xuanyuanyi, "let''s go and have a look inside..." At this point, Feng lingxuan''s voice suddenly stopped, and her eyes looked at people not far away in disbelief. Xuan Yuan Yi follows Feng Ling Xuan''s line of sight to see past, then, he also tiny Leng. Isn''t this man dead? How can it be here? "Fenglingxuan, what are you doing here? Do you suspect that we are not enough? " Xueyan stares at fenglingxuan and asks angrily. His eyes, red, look a little scary. He looked at Feng lingxuan''s eyes, not so bad, but more painful. Feng Ling Xuan doesn''t understand. Can''t she come? Haven''t had time to ask what, then see blood inflammation to Xuan Yuan Yi rushed over. Blood inflammation a hand, is innumerable vines sprang up, to Xuanyuan Yi mercilessly entangled in the past. Feng lingxuan instinctively said: "don''t hurt him." This words, she is to Xuan Yuan Yi say, she is afraid Xuan Yuan Yi can hurt blood inflammation. However, in the blood to hear, Feng Ling Xuan is to him not to hurt Xuanyuan Yi. He had a strong hatred for xuanyuanyi. Now, of course, he hated xuanyuanyi even more, and he was more ruthless. Xuanyuanyi said to fenglingxuan helplessly: "I didn''t intend to hurt him, but look, he didn''t show any mercy to me." "Why don''t you just catch him?" Feng lingxuan said. Until this time, blood inflammation just know Feng Ling Xuan is to let Xuan Yuan Yi don''t hurt him. This is a great insult to Xueyan. "Feng lingxuan, I haven''t seen him for thousands of years. Do you think I can''t beat him? Are you looking down on me? I tell you, today, I''ll beat him seriously. " Bloody words, with a strong hatred. Fenglingxuan has some helplessness. Xuanyuanyi protects himself and fenglingxuan in a border. He blocks the vines and says, "as you can see, it''s not that I don''t want to let him go, it''s that he wants to die." Yes, it''s Xueyan who wants to do it by himself. It is this matter how say, it is hematitis is not. However, this may be the only relative of little blood tree, she can''t watch people die. After all, she said to xuanyuanyi again, let him show mercy. Blood inflammation obviously don''t want to appreciate, say out of words, not only impolite, also very annoying. "Who wants him to let go? Do you really think he''s good? Originally, I thought you had an accident. Even if you come back, you won''t be with this man. I didn''t expect that even after thousands of years, you still have him in your eyes. " "She loves me, and naturally she''s with me." Xuanyuan Yi said unhappily: "in the face of lingxuan, I won''t kill you, but if you don''t know good or bad, don''t blame my men for being merciless." The atmosphere between them became obviously strange. Feng lingxuan is very speechless, what she wants is never the result like this. However, no matter what, there is no other way. Xuanyuanyi pulls fenglingxuan and says to her, "don''t do it for a while, just stay on the side. When I clean him up, I''ll accompany you again." "You want to die." Xueyan took the lead. No, it should be said that he has been in the hands, xuanyuanyi has been dodging. The Revenge of extermination is like a seed that falls into the heart of blood. It takes root and sprouts quickly. After the baptism of time, it becomes a towering tree. It is not easy to cut it off. It''s estimated that with an idea, Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t show any mercy. He just promised not to kill Xueyan, but did not say not to move him. It can be imagined that he didn''t spend too much energy to control the blood inflammation. It''s just a control, not a kill. Xueyan desperately struggle, Leng is unable to break away. "What do you want?" Blood inflammation a face resentful: "today, fall into your hand, be regarded as my bad luck.". If you want to kill, if you want to cut, just listen and respect. " "If I really want to kill you and cut you, I still need to tie you up?" Xuanyuanyi said: "now, let''s talk about it calmly, OK?" "There''s nothing to talk about between us." Xueyan refused to cooperate. Feng lingxuan came forward and said, "if you are hating the destruction of the blood tree clan, then I can tell you now that there is a misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding?" Blood inflammation cold hum: "joke! I saw it with my own eyes. How could it be fake? It was he who personally destroyed the blood tree clan and burned my clan clean with divine fire. " "That''s not him." Fenglingxuan road. "If you say no, you are not?" Xueyan did not believe: "you love him, naturally believe him, what he said, you think it is right." After all that, what else can she say? Feng lingxuan''s face is a little bad. Xuanyuan Yi is distressed. He raises his hand to clean up the blood inflammation first, and then he begins to explain the past. He didn''t need Xueyan to believe anything, he had a clear conscience, but lingxuan cared, he had to care. After he finished, he let Xueyan think for himself, and he took fenglingxuan to other places. Dabai looks at fenglingxuan and Xueyan. He probably realizes that the atmosphere between them is not good, and he doesn''t dare to do more. That careful appearance is really distressing. Feng lingxuan waved to Dabai and motioned him to go. Dabai obviously hesitated. He first took a look at Xueyan and found that Xueyan didn''t refuse. Then he passed. Feng lingxuan touched Dabai''s head and said, "take us to have a look." Dabai could understand it, so he didn''t hesitate any more. Feng Ling Xuan laughed: "really good." Dabai''s mood seems to be good, it leads the way in the front, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi follow behind. Not far away, Xueyan gnashed his teeth and glared at them, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. Fenglingxuan hasn''t been here for a long time. She found that nothing had changed. Xueyan took good care of the place when she was here. Dabai has been in front, and fenglingxuan has no definite purpose, so he has been following. After turning around a few places, Feng lingxuan realized that Dabai had taken them to Houshan. The back hill used to be a green land with lots of spiritual materials, but now it has become a graveyard with bulging bags, which makes people feel numb. Feng lingxuan''s mood became very complicated for a moment. It doesn''t mean that all the people of the blood tree clan were burned down and nothing was left. So, what''s the matter with those graves? Empty grave? Or the tomb of clothes? Feng lingxuan instinctively looks at Dabai. But it''s clear that Dabai can''t answer her. She swept around with her soul power and found that there was only one leaf in each grave. Those, it is estimated, are the leaves of the blood tree people before their lives. Also don''t know hematitis exactly is to use what method, just keep those leaves so good? Feng lingxuan looks at her silently, while Xuanyuan Yi accompanies her quietly. Until an angry roar came from behind. Chapter 1006 "Who brought you here? Get out The roar comes with the breaking of the wind. Feng Ling Xuan''s body had been hiding to the side before he reacted. "Xueyan, we have no malice." Feng lingxuan stood at a high place, looking at Xueyan, and said, "before, I have told you the reason, why don''t you believe it?" "Letter? How do you want me to believe it? " Xueyan looked at xuanyuanyi and said: "did you do something to lingxuan? So much that she believes you? " "What do you think I''ll do to her?" Xuanyuan Yi does not answer the rhetorical question. "I don''t care what you did to her and how much she trusted you. Now, I''m going to kill you." Now Xueyan, like xuanyuanyi before, has decided that no matter what others say or how to explain, he will not believe it. He has only one idea in his head, that is to kill Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi may not see what''s wrong with Xueyan, but fenglingxuan is very sensitive to these things after experiencing Xuanyuan Yi. Even at the beginning, she didn''t think much, but Xueyan kept on doing so, so she couldn''t help thinking less. It is because of seeing more, Feng lingxuan is sure that the blood inflammation is controlled. As for the control of blood inflammation, Feng Ling Xuan is not easy to say. She tells xuanyuanyi that xuanyuanyi is shocked. Of course, after the initial shock, they began to carefully look at the blood inflammation. The condition of hematitis is really different from what I imagined. Before, I didn''t look carefully, so I didn''t feel anything. Now, the more I look at it, the more frightened I am. If it''s really what fenglingxuan said, is it all under the control of others that he and fenglingxuan came here and everything after they arrived here? Is it the longer you stay, the more dangerous it is? Xuanyuan Yi some want to let Feng lingxuan leave earlier, similarly, he also has the intention to kill the blood inflammation. This is no longer his own, consciousness is no longer his own, kill, just finished. However, it''s hard for him to make a decision. After all, fenglingxuan has a good relationship with xueshu. Before he starts, he must ask fenglingxuan what he means. When Feng lingxuan found that Xueyan was different, he thought of what kind of decision xuanyuanyi might make. Therefore, when he heard that he said to kill, he was not shocked. She knew that xuanyuanyi''s idea was good, and they should do it. But she can''t. She made it very clear that they could not be killed. Xuanyuan Yi had expected her answer, so he didn''t say much. Two people, silence down. Xueyan doesn''t care what these two people are thinking, he only knows how to attack. The goal has always been very clear, xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi pushed fenglingxuan aside: "lingxuan, you look at it and don''t do it easily. You just need to look at how he does it, and what his flaws and weaknesses are, so that I can make corresponding preparations. Feng lingxuan was very cooperative and retreated to one side: "OK, I know." Xuanyuan Yi did not hesitate, turned to meet the blood inflammation. Blood inflammation has never been merciful, at this moment, it is unspeakable ferocity. Every move he makes is killing. Xuanyuanyi didn''t kill him. Because of this, he was more passive than fenglingxuan. The fight between them became more and more fierce. Feng lingxuan was standing outside. He couldn''t see who was who. Naturally, it''s impossible to find out any flaws. Dabai climbs to fenglingxuan and rubs her hand with her head. She patted Dabai''s head gently: "well, don''t make any noise. Ah Yi will be merciful." Dabai shakes his head. It doesn''t mean that. It tries hard to explain to fenglingxuan and let her really understand. Unfortunately, fenglingxuan doesn''t seem to understand at all. Helpless, it can only go to bite her clothes, pull her away. Feng lingxuan felt it and then came back to see it. Dabai looks eager, she thinks, Dabai moves again and again, want to come, really have what to say with her? Think of here, she looked again Xuan Yuan Yi and blood inflammation there. The fight between the two is more and more fierce, black and green light intertwined, change speed is too fast, she still can''t see clearly, can''t distinguish who is who. So fenglingxuan followed Dabai. She believed that the place Dabai took her to at this time and the things he took her to see should not be simple. Facts have also proved that her choice is not wrong. She followed Dabai to the bedroom. She knew it was the place where Xueyan lived. It''s very clean. There aren''t many things in it, but it''s not small, especially the rows of herbs. Dabai pulls fenglingxuan in, and fenglingxuan naturally follows. Soon, Dabai stopped. He stood in front of the bed and motioned fenglingxuan to go up and have a look. Feng Ling Xuan some strange, now let her go to the bed of blood inflammation, afraid is not quite suitable? Blood inflammation on this bed, also did not see what strange thing to come. Dabai saw that she did not move, and urged her. She thought for a moment and went forward. Although she is not the master of Dabai, she believes that Dabai will not harm her. Standing by the bed, Feng lingxuan found that what he saw was not the same, especially where he just saw nothing, there was an organ. She looked back at Dabai and asked, "do you want me to see this mechanism?" Dabai nods, and fenglingxuan reaches out to rotate the mechanism. The next moment, the mechanism opens and a small box appears on the other side of the bed. It''s an old box. It looks familiar. Intuition tells her that the things in this box are very unusual. She looked at it carefully. There was no border, no array, no mechanism, so she reached for it. There is a lock on the box. It''s very complicated. It can''t be opened without a key. She''s in some trouble. Where can she get the key? The hem was pulled again, and he hung his head. Then he saw Dabai''s mouth open. In his mouth, there was a key which was dark and exuded light black. Dabai pointed to the box, indicating that it was the key to the box. Feng lingxuan didn''t hesitate any more. He took out the key and opened the box. In order to avoid the mechanism, she also set the border at the moment of opening the box. When the box was opened, she was sure there was no difference. Then she removed the border and looked at the things in the box carefully. In the box lay two pills, a token like thing. Feng lingxuan looked over and saw the sign of leaving home under the token. In other words, is Xueyan related to leaving home? Didn''t he know that the death of the blood tree clan had a great relationship with leaving home? And what is this medicine? She took the medicine out and sniffed it at the tip of her nose. It''s a strong medicine smell, but she can''t distinguish it at the first time. However, one thing she can be sure of is that if there is something wrong with this medicine, taking it for a long time will be bad for her health. What''s the use of Xueyan putting the pills and tokens given from home in such a secret place? Feng lingxuan looks at Dabai and wants to get a satisfactory answer. Dabai seems to know the meaning. When fenglingxuan looks at it, he shakes his head directly, indicating that it is not clear. Feng Ling thought for a moment and put away the medicine and the token. No matter how Xueyan deals with it, the token has some effect when it comes to the divine world. She saw it. It was a token of the divine world leaving home. She looked around the house again, and found nothing. Dabai took her out and left. When she and Dabai return to the place where Xueyan and xuanyuanyi fight, the two are still inseparable, and there is no division between them. She still can''t see who is who. She plans to watch here, waiting, did not expect, and Xuanyuan Yi fight is fierce blood inflammation, suddenly changed direction, to Phoenix spirit Xuan side rushed over. This move, whether fenglingxuan or xuanyuanyi, is very surprised. This guy, playing well, how did he suddenly change direction? However, she didn''t say much, she just stepped back. Xuanyuanyi in the first time to catch up, starting more than before. He promised Feng lingxuan not to kill Xueyan, but he was not afraid to spend more time. But if Xueyan wants to attack fenglingxuan, he can''t accept it. Seeing that he was in front of fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi suddenly burst out and attacked him more fiercely than before. Xueyan was a bit unexpected. One of them was accidentally hit, and his body flew backwards like a broken kite. Xuanyuanyi didn''t let him go, didn''t say a word with fenglingxuan, then chased up, and then, fiercely one foot in the past. Before landing, Xueyan was kicked again, and then fell heavily on the ground. He didn''t get up for a long time. "Before, I forbeared you, not because I was afraid of you, but because of lingxuan''s request." Xuanyuanyi stands in front of Xueyan and looks down at him. He is full of momentum. Every word is full of Qi. He cuts through the void and bumps into Xueyan''s ears. Xueyan was already injured, and now it''s even worse. However, he didn''t pay attention to xuanyuanyi, but looked at fenglingxuan and said viciously, "give it back to me." Xuanyuanyi looks back at fenglingxuan in surprise. Fenglingxuan says, "I did take it, but I can''t give it back to you." "You want to die?" Blood inflammation gnashes teeth ground says. Xuanyuan Yi cold hum: "you think, with me, you can move her?" "I can''t beat you, I can''t kill you, but someone can do it." Xueyan said: "one day, someone will take revenge for me." Feng lingxuan went to Xueyan: "revenge for you? Do you mean those who leave home in the divine world? " "You did." Xueyan said: "that''s right! Are those who leave home afraid? " "Afraid?" Feng lingxuan looked at Xueyan like an idiot: "I''m really scared." After a pause: "I said before that when the blood tree clan was exterminated, it was inspired by my family and the Xuanyuan family? Haven''t you ever thought about the purpose of the enemy giving you these things? " Chapter 1007 "Naturally, they have a purpose, which is also a normal thing. If there is no purpose, who will do what?" Blood inflammation way: "but, this again what relation?" People who leave home have their purpose. Then, doesn''t he have his purpose? Of course not. He and the people who left home are just relations of mutual utilization. Feng lingxuan asked Xueyan sarcastically: "do you really think it''s mutual use? You might as well think about it. What did you use to leave home? What have you gained from those who have left home for so many years? " Blood inflammation way: "this has nothing to do with you." "You are a member of the blood tree clan, and you are old friends with me. Although I don''t really have much to do with what you want, I don''t want you to be kept in the dark." Feng lingxuan said, "maybe you won''t believe me too much. After all, xuanyuanyi is standing beside me, the enemy you think." "Isn''t it?" Xueyan stares at fenglingxuan and says: "people of my blood tree family, didn''t they treat you well before? Do you have any gratitude? Have you thought about it for us? For the sake of this man, you are really willing to do anything. You killed Feng Qingxuan, made the Feng family exterminate, and brought disaster to my blood tree family.... " "Enough!" Seeing Feng Ling Xuan''s face more and more ugly, Xuan Yuan Yi really can''t listen to it. Xueyan is obviously brainwashed. It''s impossible to hear any normal words from his mouth. Now, at least, it''s impossible. Xuanyuanyi is angry, and his body will send out a strong pressure, which belongs to the ghost king. With the growth of his cultivation, it will become more and more prosperous. Xueyan has not faced such a powerful person for a long time, so he was a little confused for a moment, and didn''t know what to say. Feng Ling Xuan pulls Xuan Yuan Yi for a while, Xuan Yuan Yi directly embraces her in the bosom, signals her not to speak for the time being. He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t cure a case of hematitis. If such a person can''t be cured, it''s nothing to kill him before he really does evil. His idea is so simple. But fenglingxuan obviously didn''t want him to. For Feng lingxuan, the blood tree clan is friends after all. Although the death of the blood tree clan may not have much to do with her, it''s just that she left home and the Xuanyuan family took such an opportunity to do it, but after all, it still has a little to do with her. Xuanyuanyi was not happy, but he didn''t say much. After all, fenglingxuan is too important for him. He can''t help but think about her feelings. If the blood inflammation does not do anything, then, he is spared him, also has nothing. Phoenix spirit Xuan see Xuan Yuan Yi didn''t move, heart also understand is how one thing, nature is happy. There are so many things happened between her and xuanyuanyi that they almost tossed each other to death. Fortunately, the matter has been well solved now. The atmosphere between the two became better unconsciously. I can''t stand it. "You two, what do you want?" He fell into the hands of these two people, is that he has no ability, skill, no wonder who. It''s just, what are these two going to do with him? Feng lingxuan said, "in fact, it''s nothing. I think you should have a good rest." Xuanyuan Yi hears Feng lingxuan''s words, but he doesn''t wait for Xueyan to say anything more, or any more reaction. According to his neck, he splits directly. Xueyan fell down, Xuanyuan Yi just looked at fenglingxuan and asked: "how do you plan to deal with him?" "When we leave, take him away. It''s always a problem to keep him here." Feng lingxuan said: "now, he is dizzy. We can look around again. If we find anything useful, we can take it away." "Are you sure you can take what you see?" Xuan Yuan Yi some not too happy ground asks a way. After asking, he shook his head and said, "if you want to see it, you can see it. I''m looking at this man here." I don''t know why, after he was in a coma, he always had a strange feeling, as if he was being stared at, some hairy, how uncomfortable. Feng Ling Xuan feels Xuanyuan Yi a little strange, then instinctively inquires. She asked very ordinary, and did not deliberately hide anything. However, her voice just falls, then listen to Xuan Yuan Yi say nothing. However, the next moment, he came up to her and told her in a voice that only the two of them could hear. Behind, Feng Ling Xuan almost didn''t ask, also knew what was going on. She left with her feet up and went in another direction. Xuanyuan Yi is to stop in situ looking at the blood inflammation. As long as there''s something really different, and if there''s anyone out there who wants to do something, it''s bound to move after Feng lingxuan leaves. Sure enough, not long after fenglingxuan left, xuanyuanyi found something close. He looked around and didn''t find anything unusual. He couldn''t see anyone. However, human beings are bound to exist. So, who would it be? Suddenly feel someone attacking him, breaking the wind hit, Xuanyuan Yi instinctively to one side to hide. Just as he dodged, a huge hole appeared in the position where he was standing. That hole, sand and stone, dust and smoke rolling, a look is subject to a very strong attack. Xuanyuan Yiwei narrowed his eyes, and his whole body was full of danger. It''s really someone who''s been watching, what do you want to do? Is it for him from the beginning? So, who would it be? He didn''t guess long before a voice rang in his ear. "Xuanyuanyi, if you do something wrong, you will always be punished. What you did before..." "What?" Xuanyuanyi interrupts and instinctively asks. "You went out and left home..." the other side spoke again, gnashing his teeth. Xuanyuanyi once again interrupted: "it seems that you didn''t make it clear that leaving home is not me. Of course, you also remind me that one day, I will be away from home. " "You want to leave home? Is the divine world away from home The other party seems to have heard something funny and asked back impolitely. Words, full of irony. In his eyes, no, it''s in everyone''s eyes that leaving home in the divine world is a force that is not easy to be provoked. Even the emperor of heaven has to give some face to leaving home. Xuanyuanyi, who is shameless and ignorant, dare to think about the impossible. I really don''t know. Now, let him teach these people a lesson, so that they can know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is. Thinking about it, he raised his hand and moved it impolitely. Because the other side has been in the dark, Xuanyuan Yi can''t see the other side, but he can judge from some places. As for the result of judgment, there is no need for words, just hands-on. His feeling has always been accurate. He is quick and ruthless when he starts. It''s impossible for him to have an accident. Sure enough, there was no difference between this time and before. After one blow, the fierce attack directly broke the void and scattered everything. Just now, his voice turned into a scream. Xuanyuanyi seize the opportunity, quickly forward to the thing to drag out, and then fell to the ground. Again and again, until the scream became completely weak. Feng Ling Xuan was not far away to check, heard the voice here, immediately ran over. As soon as I came, I saw xuanyuanyi cleaning up people. She was a little surprised, but her performance was calm. She walked slowly and didn''t want to disturb xuanyuanyi. However, she has a strong sense of existence. Even if she doesn''t say anything, xuanyuanyi sees her. He threw the man he had just captured on the ground and laid a border, making it impossible for people to escape. Then, looking at Feng lingxuan, he asked, "how did you come back?" "If I don''t come back, how can I know there is such a wonderful program?" Feng lingxuan said with a smile: "this is the person who left home?" Her eyes stayed on the people on the ground, looked back and forth, then asked with some uncertainty. She doesn''t know much about leaving home. When she really sees those who leave home, especially those who leave home in the divine world, she can''t tell them apart. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "you guessed well, it''s really a man who left home. This guy''s cultivation doesn''t look very good, but his ability to be a demon is really not covered." "Listen to you this meaning, is already can confirm, is this guy in to control hematitis?" Feng lingxuan''s eyes obviously changed when he looked at this guy. "Yes." Xuanyuan Yi said: "lingxuan, this guy is not an ordinary person who leaves home." "What did you find?" Feng lingxuan dares to guarantee that Xuanyuan Yi must have absolute assurance to say such words. Xuanyuan Yi said: "there are special marks on the family members who are away from home, just as there are marks on the family members of Xuanyuan family. This mark comes from the moment of birth and can''t disappear." "The day after tomorrow? Or is it congenital? " Asked Feng lingxuan. She remembers that in some families, there will be marks or associated things. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t hide it, and said frankly: "Xuanyuan family''s are born, everyone''s logo is different, but it has the same effect, and only Xuanyuan family''s lineage will appear. And those who leave home are engraved on their birth. " Leaving home is the family of Shendan. There are powerful Danshi, doctors, poison masters and so on. They don''t know much about it. They can know that some things can''t be printed, which is normal. In front of this one, Xuanyuan Yi is sure that he is a legitimate family, but also by virtue of the mark on his body. Feng lingxuan had never seen these, so he was a little curious. She went up to the man and crouched down to look. At this look, her breathing suddenly became rapid. Chapter 1008 Why? Seeing her face change, Xuanyuan Yi immediately became nervous: "what''s the matter? But what''s wrong? " "Ah Yi, it seems that something suddenly occurred to me." Feng Ling Xuan eye also does not blink to stare at that mark, words is to Xuan Yuan Yi to say. Her voice is very low, listening to people''s ears, with unspeakable fear. Xuanyuan Yi''s nervous heart became more nervous: "what do you think of?" "Ah Yi, do you remember what I told you before?" Feng lingxuan did not answer the rhetorical question. However, after asking, he didn''t wait for xuanyuanyi to reply, and then said, "I remember, that''s the real place, and those things also happened. And that''s why that place disappeared. " Although, the latter words, she said is not very clear, but, xuanyuanyi also can be regarded as understand. Fenglingxuan means that the person who left home destroyed the paradise she was in. Is it the ancestor who left home? Apart from the person who hardly appeared in front of others and only appeared in the rumor, Xuanyuan Yi can''t think of it for the moment. After all, fenglingxuan has been in existence for so many years. If she is not a person of the same period, it is impossible to lay hands on her. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and asked, "are you sure?" He didn''t doubt fenglingxuan, but he thought it was incredible. Feng lingxuan nodded: "I can''t be sure any more." How can such things be forgotten? How can you forget it? Xuanyuanyi asked again: "well, are you going to kill this guy?" Feng lingxuan looked at the man who was unconscious on the ground, thought for a moment, and said: "don''t kill him for the time being. When he wakes up, I want to ask some more questions. You know, some things are too far away. It''s hard to check them carefully." Xuanyuanyi naturally knew that he had never thought of killing this guy from the beginning, even if this man really died. He didn''t move because he wanted to ask something out of his mouth. Sometimes, some things really need to be known from other people. He is not afraid of this guy''s lying. He has many ways to let this guy tell the truth on his own initiative. Just now, he would ask fenglingxuan out of respect for fenglingxuan. If she advocated killing the person who left home, he would persuade her temporarily. Fortunately, Feng lingxuan''s mind has been very clear, she knows when to do what. People are left, but they are in a coma. Fenglingxuan can''t wait to know an answer. So she naturally raised her foot to kick people, trying to wake them up. Her action, again is normal however, Xuan Yuan Yi is just looking at in one side quietly. Unfortunately, just now xuanyuanyi repaired the man so hard that he fainted and couldn''t wake up for a while. Feng lingxuan chooses to save this man first. She put some medicine in people''s mouths, and then she did other things. People wake up, and their heads are not clear. Xuanyuanyi directly kicked in the past. The pain made him scream and then wake up. "Xuanyuanyi, you dare to be so cruel to me. You will never have a good life." "Is it?" Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t care at all. He says calmly, "you''d better worry about yourself first." "What do you want?" "It''s very simple. I just want you to answer a few questions. If you answer well, I can think about it and let you live longer." Li Bang doesn''t speak. He just looks at Xuanyuan Yi, as if he is trying to tell the truth of his words. These words, which have lived for a long time, can be understood more deeply or shallowly, which means different meanings. "What? I''m not happy to say that? " Feng lingxuan came forward with a very beautiful bottle in his hand. Of course, it''s just beautiful. As for what''s in it, only Feng lingxuan knows. For no reason, Li Bang felt a dangerous breath. For a moment, he forgot how to react. Feng lingxuan asked, "do you know what''s in it?" "I don''t know." Li Bang answers instinctively. When his voice dropped, he felt that he was sick. What should he do at this time? Should I answer? Obviously, it shouldn''t be said. Feng lingxuan said, "it doesn''t matter. You don''t know. I can tell you." "No..." Li Bang resists instinctively. However, Feng lingxuan made up his mind what to do, and how could he make Li Bang resist? I just asked him, just to see his attitude. If this guy''s attitude is good, then everything is easy to say, but his attitude is not good, then there is no need to say anything. What does it matter to use the strong one directly? Feng Ling Xuan takes a look at Xuan Yuan Yi, and the other party understands immediately. Then he squats down and wrists the person up, grabs his mouth with one hand and forces him to open it. The next moment, the medicine in Feng lingxuan''s hand bounced directly into Li Bang''s mouth. Xuanyuanyi closed his mouth and let people swallow it directly. Li bang was thrown to the ground again, and he tried his best to pick his throat, hoping to spit out the contents. As a result, he vomited in the dark. Unfortunately, nothing could be vomited out. Li Bang looked at Feng lingxuan and asked, "what did you just give me?" "It''s something to tell you the truth." At this point, fenglingxuan is not in a hurry to do anything, just looking at Li bang, a pair of bamboo in the chest. She is so, let a person is really bottomless. Li Pang bit his lip. He didn''t want to say anything, so he didn''t believe it. He closed his mouth. What else could these two people do. What he didn''t expect was that it was just a short film, and he took the initiative to open his mouth. He said everything he knew without reservation. As early as that year, after killing the blood tree clan, he left home to control the blood inflammation. At that time, they left home to do a kind of research. As a whole, they took a lot of people to do it. Only Xueyan succeeded. Of course, the blood inflammation is not absolute success, can only say, compared with other people, really is too much better. The token of leaving home is handed over to Xueyan by Li Bang himself. The medicine in it is also given by Li Bang himself. The reason for doing so is that Li Peng has a cup in the body of Xueyan. The cup is growing every day. At a certain time, he needs to take a cup of medicine to make the cup quiet in the body. If you don''t accept it, the cup will be unhappy and will do something unimaginable. The most painful thing is the host. From the bang is responsible for the blood inflammation, regular medication. As for the medicine fenglingxuan got, it was both a cup medicine and a poison. Once upon a time, Li Peng told us to let the blood inflammation go away well, but as a last resort, we could not take it out and take it. If it''s really critical, take the two cups first. If it''s not enough, take the token to find the person who left home. This is the land of Xianyuan. The cultivation of Xueyan can''t go to the divine world at all. The token of leaving home can only be a decoration. Li Bang will come down once in a while and then leave again. Since the news that xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan arrived in Xianyuan came to the divine world, he came down early, and then he didn''t go up again. He not only wants to look at the condition of blood inflammation, but also stares at Xuan Yuan Yi and Feng Ling Xuan. In the past, xuanyuanyi was controlled by xuanyuanmo, and fenglingxuan tried his best to find someone. He was constantly chased and thought that it was going to end. Sooner or later, both of them were going to end each other. Who knows, let these two people escape unexpectedly. Before he left home, he also wanted to do something, but, too suddenly, he didn''t even get ready, so he had an accident. Branch away from home has reached the point of irreparable, then, he does not have to cling to the branch, think about the other is. There is nothing wrong with his idea and practice. He has been paying attention and thinking about how to do it. For Xueyan here, he is more painstaking than before, hoping to make things more smooth. Yes, he wants fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. He thought of a lot of ways. Although he didn''t directly lead people here, he was ready to wait. Unfortunately, he underestimated Feng lingxuan''s understanding of this side. Of course, he also underestimated Xuanyuan Yi who came with fenglingxuan. But that''s already the case. There''s nothing to say. Feng lingxuan asked, "nothing else?" She asked about something earlier. She believes that she can''t be mistaken. So, who are the people who leave home and what do they do? The problem must be clarified. It''s time to retaliate. She must go back. Li Bang didn''t know anything about earlier things. He couldn''t ask anything at all. There is no answer, fenglingxuan is not reconciled. I also used some methods to let Li Bang say. However, she means more and more ruthless, from Bang is still not able to say something. Before fenglingxuan is about to leave, xuanyuanyi hugs her and pulls her reason back. "He doesn''t look very big either. He doesn''t know what happened before." "I know." I just don''t want to. "We will always find out when we go to the divine world. Now, the most important thing is to improve your cultivation." How can xuanyuanyi not understand fenglingxuan''s mind? He is very distressed, want to help her, but there is no more way. Fenglingxuan finally hold back not to start, and then, let Li Bang start to take out the cup insect in the body of Xueyan. Xuanyuanyi is a very talented person with great ability in cultivating cups. Even if he is reborn after death, he still has many powerful cups in his hands. In principle, he should be able to find the cup on this man, but in the end, it didn''t. The cup that the divine world leaves home is beyond the reach of ordinary people. The art of cultivating the cup is not ordinary, and the cup raised is not ordinary. It is estimated that the hosts they are looking for are very human, and they have just worked harder, so that most people can''t detect the cup. This solution to the cup is not the same. Chapter 1009 Feng lingxuan looks at Li Bang''s hand passing on Xueyan''s body one by one. It seems that it''s just like an apprentice teasing a good woman. However, a closer look shows that this guy''s technique is very different. At least, it can''t be done by ordinary people. She sees seriously, similarly, she also can ask Xuan Yuan Yi. "Can you see what he''s doing? You could be like him? " Xuanyuanyi said: "his current technique is very special, which is not comparable to ordinary people. Just his hands and movements, I don''t know how many years he has practiced." Feng lingxuan has this tiny surprise. Xuanyuanyi continued: "people who leave home should have invested a lot of effort in this guy." "What do you say?" Fenglingxuan is more attentive when xuanyuanyi talks about the special technique. She had been in touch with this aspect before, but she was still too little. After a while, she could not see anything. Hearing xuanyuanyi speak again, she is more and more curious. How can he see so much about such a trifle? In fact, xuanyuanyi''s guess is not wrong. Li Bang''s strength is not too heavy when he starts to touch people. After touching them one by one, his strength begins to increase. As a result, people lying down, from the beginning of no response, to the later intense reaction. Feng Ling Xuan looked at it and felt that she was also in pain. Is the hands from Bang really the hands of normal people? Feng lingxuan had deep doubts in his heart. Looking at Li bang, it seemed that there was no real medication, so he pressed it for a while, and the blood inflammation became intense. He was in a coma and suddenly came to himself. Feng lingxuan clearly saw something on him wriggling. That range is not small, for a while a bag, every time it bulges, it seems to burst the skin. Even if you just look at it, it hurts. The blood inflammation is feeling there, the nature is more painful. Fortunately, that thing is a drum of a climb, also can be regarded as some goals, straight up. Feng Ling Xuan looks at, after a moment, that thing then arrived the throat of blood inflammation. Just listen to from the drink a "mouth", blood inflammation will instinctively open the mouth. And his mouth and throat flew out directly. This time, don''t wait to leave to bang hand, Xuan Yuan Yi then forestall that thing to grasp. He smashed things to the ground. Feng Ling Xuan saw that it was a black thing with white burrs all over. Because it just came out of the body, its burr was stained with blood. It seems very angry, crawling on the ground, the speed is extremely fast. Feng Ling Xuan stares at that wriggle, the heart bottom straight makes disgust. Isn''t the departure of the divine world known as the family of shendanshi? How can we develop something so disgusting? "This is the way to leave home? What if it''s destroyed now? " Feng Ling Xuan is very disgusted to ask. "The people up there will know." Li Bang answers truthfully. This is the thing that the divine world left home, and it was put on the body of Xueyan. We should control this guy all the time. Maybe we won''t be found if we come out by the hand of Libang, but if something happens to the insect, those who left home will surely know. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuan Yuanyi: "a Yi, can you put this guy away?" She looked really uncomfortable and didn''t want to let Li Peng take it away. After all, the man left home and no one knew whether he would stab in the back suddenly. Xuanyuan Yi after the cup insect appeared, he has been thinking about the question asked by Feng lingxuan. Can he or can''t he? After thinking for a long time, there is no reasonable answer. Until Feng lingxuan asked, he said: "I''m not sure, but I have to put it away." "I''ll put it away with something else," he said He has some cups on his body. He can directly throw the disgusting things on the ground to his cup to eat. However, thinking that he might know when he left home, he gave up. Another point, he was also afraid that this thing would eat his cup. It''s not a gamble. From listen to Xuanyuan Yi will cup away, although know this is the inevitable result, still some can''t accept. It''s just that no one listens to him. The solution cup, the body of blood inflammation seems to be suddenly evacuated, weak to make people doubt life. Feng Ling Xuan brow tight Cu, but had to check the blood inflammation. Before, she has not found, now a look, Xueyan''s body has been destroyed 70%. This is a very bad thing. Fenglingxuan feeds a pill that can repair the body into Xueyan''s mouth. After that, he infused the spirit power into his body to promote the efficacy. The medicine was absorbed, but the man didn''t wake up. Look again, the medicine has not played such a big role at all. In desperation, she had to give the medicine again. So repeatedly, fed several pills in a row, Feng lingxuan just felt the change of Xueyan''s body. Before long, Xueyan woke up. When he woke up, he saw Feng lingxuan. He didn''t have the same attitude as before. Instead, he apologized. It is estimated that he remembered what he had done. He apologized to fenglingxuan more than once. Feng lingxuan was helpless and said, "you don''t have to apologize to me. It''s not necessary. Really, my requirements are not high." "Just say what you want me to do." Blood inflammation becomes very upright. Feng lingxuan said, "can you tell me what happened before and why you have become like this?" Before, Xueyan can keep killing Xuanyuan Yi. Xueyan was embarrassed: "as you can see, I''m under control. Of course, I will have such a result, I really deserve it, no wonder anyone "What do you mean?" Asked Feng lingxuan. But on second thought, I understand. If a person has hatred in his heart, he will have obsession. When this obsession can not be completed by himself, and at a certain time, someone comes to him, swindles trust in the name of cooperation, and then controls it to achieve his own goal, he will be easily deceived. Blood inflammation becomes like that, really blame him? Yes, he''s to blame, but not entirely. Feng lingxuan said: "things have passed, you don''t want to think so much." Xueyan nodded: "what are you here for this time?" He looked at Feng lingxuan, with indescribable attachment in his eyes. Also, there is love. Feng Ling Xuan didn''t say anything, Xuan Yuan Yi looked very uncomfortable. What does this man mean? As soon as you wake up, you''re looking at his woman? I don''t want to see what I''m like now, or the people who covet him. Xuanyuanyi angrily blocks in front of fenglingxuan, directly blocks the sight of Xueyan. "If you have anything, just say it. Keep your eyes closed, and those thoughts in your heart have been dispelled." When he said this, he was very impolite. Xueyan''s brow was wrinkled tightly, and his face was embarrassed. Feng Ling Xuan placidly patted Xuan Yuan Yi''s hand and told him that she knew who she was in her heart. Such a sentence is enough to make Xuanyuan Yi calm down. Yes, why should he care so much? In her heart, there was always only him, and there was nothing else. In front of us, we don''t need to care about the things that are eaten by insects. Feng lingxuan said, "I''m cultivating now. I don''t know if you can see it? Anyway, it''s just a bottleneck. It''s hard to improve. I want to come here and try my luck. " "So you''re here to improve your accomplishments?" Xueyan asked. "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded, then asked: "after all, this is your territory, if you don''t mind..." "I don''t mind. Whatever you want." Xueyan shakes his head. After all, he can return to normal, or Feng lingxuan help, if she needs, he naturally still hope to help her. Feng lingxuan got a positive reply and couldn''t help laughing: "thank you!" "Don''t thank me." Xueling shook his head. He took a look at xuanyuanyi, the man is very concerned about him here, more concerned about his side in fenglingxuan, so he does not need to stay here. He instinctively wants to leave in order to make room for fenglingxuan and Xuanyuan Yi. But when he got up, he thought it was not right, so he stopped. In the twinkling of an eye, he told Feng lingxuan that it was better to go there. Feng Ling Xuan is also not polite. He thanks and leaves some medicine for Xueyan. Then he pulls Xuanyuan Yi to the direction he says. She has memories here, but thousands of years ago. If no one, it is estimated that there will not be too much change, but there has been hematitis, then the result is bound to be different. Xueyan sees off fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. There is indescribable admiration in the heart, as well as some reluctance. Xuanyuanyi said to fenglingxuan, "in the future, stay away from that thing." "He is a blood tree, the only two in the world, can''t you tolerate some?" Feng lingxuan said helplessly: "a Yi, no matter what his mind is, you just need to know my mind, don''t you?" "I always know your mind, but I can''t control it." Xuanyuan Yi frowned and said. He found that his temperament is more and more irritable, even if he has been trying to suppress, or some can not suppress. Phoenix spirit Xuan sees his strange, also didn''t pass his approval, directly probed his body. Something close, xuanyuanyi immediately feel it, but he did not resist, but relax the body, let fenglingxuan to check for him. When Feng lingxuan stopped, he looked at her and didn''t ask anything, but his eyes had a faint expectation. Seeing his appearance of wanting to know and being afraid of knowing, Feng lingxuan suddenly laughed. "Ah Yi, don''t worry about it. It''s the negative effect accumulated by your practice. It''s not too serious. I''ll make some pills for you and take them. It''s just that you can''t advance so fast any more Chapter 1010 "Is it the reason for the promotion so fast?" Xuanyuan Yi frowned and asked. His body is not without problems, but, never like this. In addition, he has always been fast in cultivation and promotion, which has never happened before. This time, how did it happen? The more Xuanyuan Yi thought about it, the tighter his brow was. Feng lingxuan said: "there has never been such a situation before, because your physical quality is good, but now your body, no, he can''t bear it. If you go on like this, you will be more and more uncontrollable." "All right." Xuanyuan Yi did not ask again, only said: "all listen to you." Feng lingxuan nodded: "let''s go. I''ll find a place to make pills for you first." "No, you go ahead." Xuanyuan Yi said: "I can still hold on." Those guys in the divine world, one by one, can''t help it. Feng lingxuan''s cultivation is not too high now. If someone comes suddenly, she will have a hard time dealing with it. He can''t be around her all the time. Even if he had been looking at her all the time, when the enemy was strong, he could not cope with so many people, and he could not take more care of her. At that time, she would be easily caught, and then, if anything happened He didn''t dare to think about it any more. Fenglingxuan had always been his weakness, especially after he almost killed fenglingxuan before, he couldn''t accept anything more happened to fenglingxuan. Therefore, the cultivation of fenglingxuan must be promoted as quickly as possible. Feng lingxuan naturally thought of it and said, "let''s go." They follow the direction of Xueyan. It didn''t take too much time to find the place of Xueyan. This is a place that doesn''t look very different from those before. However, here it seems very ordinary Lingzhi, has unlimited power. As soon as Feng lingxuan approached, he felt the endless power. She took a deep breath, and Lingzhi''s life kept coming to her. Feng Ling Xuan is very surprised, can''t help but suck a few more times. Those vitality, constantly pouring into her body, her body exudes green light. But soon, the green light disappeared and replaced it with the white light. That kind of white, is one kind cannot use the language to describe white, is her body is also changing. Xuanyuanyi stood watching, there was always a feeling that she would disappear at any time. Feng Ling Xuan closed her eyes gradually, and her momentum became stronger and stronger. If you understand it carefully, you can feel the unspeakable gentleness in the stronger and stronger momentum of nature. What''s more surprising is that xuanyuanyi can feel the irritability on her body. The white light from fenglingxuan is more and more prosperous, and she becomes more and more comfortable. It''s like a wisp of wind caresses his heart and makes him lose his temper. In the air gradually many some other sweet greasy, Xuan Yuan Yi in the heart more and more shocked, is this, ten thousand years Snow ginseng breath? He has been looking at the change of Feng lingxuan, and his heart has changed from shock to calm. Feng lingxuan''s momentum was strong to a certain extent and became calm again. The light on her disappeared. Even so, xuanyuanyi still feels that fenglingxuan is shining. He felt some changes around him. Almost instinctively looking around, this look, also really see the problem. He found that the creatures here withered in an instant, and then dissipated with the wind. In such a short time, it became like this. Look at Feng lingxuan again, the vitality of her body is many times stronger than before. Sometimes, he even has a kind of in front of her, will be very uncomfortable. She''s so radiant. Fenglingxuan also felt the change of her body. She was happy for a moment, then looked up at xuanyuanyi. Two people''s sight opposite, Xuanyuan Yi is still a gentle. Feng lingxuan goes to Xuanyuan Yi and says happily, "ah Yi, my body has changed and my accomplishments have been greatly improved. If I get some more chances, I can return to the noumenon." "Do you want to go back to being?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. In fact, he didn''t really want fenglingxuan to return to the noumenon so early. Feng lingxuan thought about it and said, "if you say you don''t want to, you don''t want to either." "How can you say that?" Xuanyuan Yi''s heart actually has a general guess, but he wants to listen to fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan said: "if I change back to noumenon, then my ability will be higher. When I encounter any danger, my ability of self-protection will be stronger. After all, the enemy we are going to deal with next is really powerful. Once I have my own body, even if I try hard, I can''t hold down my breath. People who leave home, for example, should be more likely to find my existence. This is not a good thing for me. " She thought very reasonable, Xuanyuan Yi also thought of these. He didn''t answer fenglingxuan immediately, but thought about it carefully first. Then he said to fenglingxuan, "lingxuan, if you have a chance, you''d better improve your accomplishments. Danger does exist with vitality. Comparatively speaking, I hope you are more capable. After all, those people, no matter what you do, will come and catch you. " He will protect her as much as possible, but he is not sure that he can protect her. So, what if you can''t protect it? What can we do? The enemy they will meet next will only become stronger and stronger. Like those guys in the divine world, it is absolutely impossible to let them become stronger, and then deal with them, unless they are absolutely sure. Whether he or fenglingxuan is a variable, who is so sure? If they don''t kill them, will they really not know if they leave home? no It''s only the way and the time of knowing. Out of here, there may be more troubles. Fenglingxuan comes here just to become more powerful. Xuanyuanyi only hopes to help her. When they reached an agreement, they began to think of ways. In the next period of time, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi went through it all. All the places where fenglingxuan passes by, the living beings there will be absorbed and then dissipated in this world. They are just waiting for fenglingxuan to serve her. At least, Feng lingxuan thinks so. Xueyan later told fenglingxuan that the creatures here were really waiting for someone, but he didn''t know who he was waiting for. Xueyan''s body was seriously damaged. Fenglingxuan spent a lot of effort to recuperate his body. To her surprise, I didn''t know where the wind like thing chasing her and Xuanyuan Yi was. When she took all the things in it, they disappeared. In the whole space, in addition to blood inflammation, there is only Dabai. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi decide to leave. It''s meaningless for Xueyan to stay here. In addition, if they want revenge, they will leave with them. Dabai naturally followed. However, this guy looks really big, and then it''s really eye-catching. Feng Ling Xuan thought for a while, and tried to refine the shape pill for Dabai. After taking Huaxing pill, Dabai turned into a two or three-year-old child with a fleshy, tender face. It''s really lovely. Dabai danced with joy. He thought that he had no chance to become a person in his life. He didn''t expect that it would be OK. If before, Feng lingxuan didn''t have such great ability, and the shape transforming pill she refined could not turn Da Bai into a human form. This time, the reason why we can succeed is that fenglingxuan has been close to the noumenon, and the cultivation has surpassed the highest level of Xianyuan. The vitality of so many creatures is not consumed for nothing. Fenglingxuan with xuanyuanyi they return from the original road. After walking through the same place again, Feng lingxuan found that some changes had taken place outside. Everything that was alive before, it''s gone. Here, it has become a real barren land. And when they left the tree, it became powder and dispersed with the wind. Fenglingxuan frowned slightly, xuanyuanyi was also a little surprised. Her ability of pulling away vitality seemed to be stronger and stronger. Would it be that all the places she went through would become like this? If so, how many creatures can survive in the whole Xianyuan continent? This matter can''t be neglected. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan stop. What he worries about is what fenglingxuan worries about. Therefore, they need to find a way to suppress her ability. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan have completely different ways of practice. He can''t help her too much. This time, she can only rely on herself to suppress the power against heaven. In the past, she practiced all three ways. Now, she has absorbed too much vitality with powerful spiritual power, and her body has long been dominated by spiritual power. She tried to suppress it with ghost Qi or evil Qi. As a result, once she tried, something went wrong and she almost couldn''t resist. If this method fails, she must think of another way. Feng Ling thought about it and tried to suppress it with pills. She made the pill herself, which aroused a lot of thunder. She carried it by herself. Invisibly, she found that the effect of Tianlei was not bad. She tried to use the spirit power to suppress the power against heaven. At the beginning, it naturally ended in failure, but later, it gradually played a role. She was so happy that she decided to use this method. It''s over before it''s used. When the thunder was gone, she had to start the furnace again. She smelted the pills one after another, and was chopped by the thunder again and again. When the wounds on her body were healed, she added new wounds. All the time, she was bloody and not in good condition. And her big action also caused a big stir. This big movement directly shocked the people in the divine world. Chapter 1011 When Feng lingxuan was dealing with the thunder disaster and using his spiritual power to suppress the body''s ability against the sky, the smell of snow ginseng in his body was also sending out. Xuanyuanyi felt that he had been trying to suppress it, but inevitably, there would be some breath rising to the Ninth Heaven. Left home, so many years, has been looking for Wannian snow ginseng whereabouts, at that time, they were about to succeed, snow ginseng is suddenly disappeared. For this reason, the grandfather left home also made a big fire. Over the years, leaving home seems to be no longer action, but they never give up. Moreover, leaving home is the family of shendanshi. All the people in it are Danshi, with different levels. Dan Shu is what they are proud of. For many years, they have not seen a day after day of big thunderstorms. As a master of divine elixir, you can see the level of elixir from Tianlei robbery. In the past, the Xianyuan mainland would also trigger a big Tianlei robbery, which was caused by the branch away from home. Now that the branch of leaving home no longer exists, who will trigger it? Feng Qingxuan was the first person they thought of. Then, very soon, they began to doubt. Does fengqingxuan really have the ability to continuously refine the superior elixir? So he won''t be tired? Even these elixirs can''t make the same elixir in one day. If not, who would it be? They all have to guess. It was not until I smelled a strange smell that the people who left home were able to get a boost. The problems that troubled them were also instantly clear. Wannian Xueshen is the king of Wanzhi. If she comes back, it''s normal that she doesn''t feel tired refining several furnaces of pills in a row. It is speculated that the existence of Wannian Xueshen will naturally make people who leave home unable to sit down. Immediately, some people run to the owner of their home, hoping to see their ancestors and get a chance to do meritorious service. Not everyone can do it. Leaving home is a big family. There are a lot of people in the lineage and collateral lineage. Things like this that have great opportunities for performance are generally fought for by the lineage. Even if the collateral lineage wants to fight for it, it will not get the opportunity. Even if it can really go, it is only to help the lineage at most. The dignity of identity is decided at the moment of birth. There is nothing to say. I''m used to all the people who are away from home. Since childhood, they have also chosen a suitable thick thigh to hold, that is to say, just like the royal family in the world, they choose a legitimate son who thinks he has a future and is most likely to sit in that position to follow. If the people who follow them really reach such a high level, they can make their family more important. If they fail, they may be the result of immortality or even death. When there is no choice, they can only let themselves choose. There was not much movement on the side of leaving home, but one after another people asked for instructions on how to do it. Xuanyuan''s family also noticed a very familiar breath in the thunder. It was the ghost king, and it was also the breath of Xuanyuan Yi, the most outstanding genius in his family. Originally, after xuanyuanmo controlled them, the xuanyuans planned to take them back to their home and make good use of them. As a result, their ideas had not yet been put into action, so something changed. In a word, they have been thinking about how to treat Xuanyuan Yi. Some people think that they should recruit Xuanyuan Yi and bring him back. In that way, the whole underworld and all the souls in heaven and earth under his command will be under the control of Xuanyuan family. If he wants fenglingxuan, let him get it. Some people think that Xuanyuan Yi should be killed. This man is a time bomb. Keeping it is always a disaster. Sooner or later, it will bring disaster to the Xuanyuan family. There is no way to compare with the gods of Xuanyuan family. Since thousands of years ago, there have been disputes and quarrels between these two people, until xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan disappeared. After xuanyuanyi appeared again, this kind of dispute began again. Before, some people went to the lower world to attack fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, and they also wanted to make the most of them. So many things have happened. Many people are glad that xuanyuanyi died before, but they didn''t expect that he would come back to life. All in all, xuanyuanyi died more than once and more than once. They are all people with the blood of Xuanyuan family. Why is he so special? Many people in the Xuanyuan family are envious of Xuanyuan Yi. They want to get rid of him quickly. It''s not easy to find that he once again stood on the opposite side of the Xuanyuan family. How could they miss such an opportunity. Inside Xuanyuan''s house, two people once again had a huge dispute. Finally, it broke up in a bad mood. Naturally, those who advocate killing can''t wait to send someone down. In their opinion, there is no better time than when Feng lingxuan encounters thunder in alchemy and xuanyuanyi tries to protect each other. Xuanyuan people moved, people who left home naturally did not idle. The two families moved at the same time, and some families or gods who worked for the emperor of heaven became interested one after another. Then they followed one after another to see what happened. Feng lingxuan, after several heats of alchemy in a row, finally suppressed the power against heaven. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and feels it. Think about the movement caused by these pills. They both have a consensus that if they want to leave here immediately and stay, no one can guarantee what will happen. They remove the traces and leave as fast as they can. Along the way, they did not leave any trace. Blood inflammation is not weak originally, but, follow in Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi after death for a long time, finally feel some pressure. Feng lingxuan guessed that the people in the divine world might not be able to sit still. They would send people down. If Xueyan followed, they would die quickly. It''s not easy to say who would drag who down. She discussed with xuanyuanyi and took people to the underworld. Originally, xuanyuanyi is to go back to the underworld to do business, and also plans to take fenglingxuan together. Before, he arranged some things for them to do. After so many days, I think it''s already done. Take Feng lingxuan with me. There''s no problem at all. Fenglingxuan is not the first time to the underworld, but now the underworld, give her a completely different feeling. In the past, the underworld was a little lonely and not very strong. Now, just standing at the entrance of the underworld, she found that the underworld was different. Xuanyuanyi tells her that he let Mingli train a group of underworld soldiers. These people were fierce and highly cultivated before they died. After they died, he saved their souls and allowed them to continue to exist, even in another way. They thank xuanyuanyi, so they are willing to stay and serve. They are the dead. They will receive the most cruel training and achieve the highest achievements. They will also be the first to rush out when xuanyuanyi needs them. These underworld warriors are much weaker than the ghost warriors that xuanyuanyi imagined. But for many people, even the practitioners of Xianyuan continent, they are enough. He not only trained these, but also trained a lot of soldiers. All the soldiers are selected. Once they become soldiers, they can''t be reincarnated, but they can practice ghost cultivation, make themselves more powerful, and one day they will become similar to human beings. From the beginning, xuanyuanyi wanted to make the underworld stronger. He put forward a lot of plans and reforms. He had personally taken the officials of the underworld to do what he planned. After such a period of time, we finally saw the results. Feng lingxuan was shocked, and Xueyan was even more shocked. Standing in the underworld, looking at the well-trained bodyguards and the more powerful ghost practitioners, he had mixed feelings. Once upon a time, mortals, practitioners, immortals, gods, demons, demons and other creatures in heaven and earth, after death, either disappeared forever in heaven and earth, or sought rebirth, that is reincarnation, or they were wandering spirits and wild ghosts. Bloodshed happens from time to time. Until xuanyuanyi had an accident, he became a ghost, became the king of ghosts, formed the underworld, and gradually occupied a place in this world. There are always people who say that xuanyuanyi is the most outstanding genius in the divine world. Unfortunately, his color makes him confused and gives up everything for the sake of a woman. But Xueyan thinks that Xuanyuan Yi is the best one. His achievements are not inferior to those of Xuanyuan family. Moreover, if xuanyuanyi is not the king of ghosts, there is no way to be with fenglingxuan without enough power. Xuanyuanyi gives Xueyan to the housekeeper of the palace and asks him to arrange a residence, while he takes fenglingxuan to the underworld. It''s not the first time he''s brought fenglingxuan to the underworld, but this time his mood is the most wonderful. Every time he went to a place, xuanyuanyi would tell fenglingxuan what he was doing here, who was looking at it, who was under the leadership of it, and so on. Feng lingxuan feels that Xuanyuan Yi is giving her the power of the underworld, or asking her to take the power together. Because after introducing her, he will introduce her to every leader and tell them that she is the queen of the underworld and the master of the underworld, and they need to listen to her in the future. To tell you the truth, xuanyuanyi has done a lot for her, and she is also deeply moved. Of course, she also knows that it''s just moving, nothing. She needs to do, is to trust him, no matter what happens, never leave. And he, too, meant that. After passing the ordinary place, Xuanyuan Yi takes fenglingxuan to a secret room. Feng lingxuan was slightly surprised: "what''s in the secret room?" She made a guess in her heart, but she could not guess, or was not sure what. Xuanyuan Yi is not in a hurry to answer, but sold a pass. "You''ll find out later." The more he is, the more people want to know. Feng lingxuan reaches out his hand to hold him and runs to the secret with the fastest speed. Chapter 1012 Xuanyuan Yi let her pull, eyes a gentle. Hopefully, later, she''ll be happier. Soon, they were standing at the door of the secret room. This door cloth Feng Ling Xuan incomparably familiar array, she turns to see to Xuan Yuan Yi, some don''t understand. Isn''t this a secret room? How did you set up such an array? It''s not that the array is not good. It''s that the array is a little common. I''m afraid it won''t stop people. Xuanyuanyi smiles and shakes his head. Then, with a wave of his hand, everything in front of him changes. It turns out that there is a unique cave here. Under a common array, there is a complicated array of killing people step by step. Moreover, the killing array is not broken by ordinary people. Fengling thought that if her cultivation before she went to the blood tree clan, there must be no way to take this killing array. Now, however, she has something to do with it. Feng lingxuan asks Xuanyuan Yi before starting, but there are other arrays, Xuanyuan Yi answers No. In other words, there is only one array. If she breaks the array, she can go in. Phoenix spirit Xuan this just moves to start, Xuan Yuan Yi is to stand at a side to watch. He has absolute trust in fenglingxuan, and knows that she can break this array, but he can''t help worrying. Feng lingxuan is very calm. She is very skillful in every movement. Because her cultivation is not low, she can break the battle very smoothly. Xuanyuan Yi will see everything in the eyes, can not help but happy, see feng lingxuan''s eyes are more gentle. His spirit is really extraordinary. The array is broken. The door is opened immediately. Feng lingxuan thought that when the door opened, it would be something glittering. Unexpectedly, there was only one person in the secret. And this person, she is very familiar with, had fought with her battlefield, but also to her love men - Mu Zhihuan. After she and xuanyuanyi formally embarked on the road of practice, she only saw mu Zhihuan once, which is also a state of soul. How could he be here? Or stay in the secret room? There is doubt in her heart, so she instinctively turns to see xuanyuanyi and asks why. Xuanyuanyi said that it was just a coincidence that he met mu Zhihuan. At that time, he was being bullied by several ghost practitioners, and almost died. Although he saved people, mu Zhihuan''s soul was seriously damaged. The secret room looks very simple, but there is something underground that can help the soul repair. Of course, this soul repair is only useful for ordinary souls. After helping mu Zhihuan repair his soul, he taught him to practice. Now, his accomplishments are good. The reason why he didn''t let mu Zhihuan go out was that, on the one hand, he wanted to train mu Zhihuan to be a powerful general; on the other hand, he wanted to ensure mu Zhihuan''s absolute safety. After all, he had helped fenglingxuan. Take Feng Ling Xuan this time to come over, mainly still let her know such a person, such a thing of existence. Feng lingxuan looked at mu Zhihuan and asked him, "Zhihuan, do you remember me?" "Lingxuan." Mu Zhihuan called softly. At one time, he was the closest to fenglingxuan, but gradually, the distance between him and fenglingxuan became far away. Now, he can only look up to fenglingxuan. She, after all, is not his delusion. He was rescued by xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi helped him, and he naturally wanted to repay him. Therefore, knowing that xuanyuanyi wanted to train him into a ghost general, he still worked hard to do ghost repair, and never refused. As long as it is arranged by xuanyuanyi, he will do it seriously. In fact, he hasn''t been stuck here all the time, and he has gone out for training. However, after training, he came back here. That array was not so much to trap him as to protect him. He wanted to see fenglingxuan, but he never thought that xuanyuanyi would really bring fenglingxuan to him. He was a little bit at a loss, but he tried to be as natural as he could be. Feng lingxuan said: "Zhihuan, I didn''t expect to meet you. At the beginning, I saw you..." "Let bygones be bygones. Don''t mention them any more." Mu Zhihuan interrupts Feng lingxuan and tells the truth. Although his tone is calm, Feng lingxuan still hears something from his words. After mu Zhihuan became a ghost, he didn''t live very well. Feng lingxuan was a little distressed and didn''t mention it again. They talked about some other things. Mu Zhihuan also talked about what he would become. Everything was his willingness. Xuanyuanyi never forced him or threatened him. Once upon a time, he almost killed xuanyuanyi, but xuanyuanyi saved him. Regardless of the past, his mind is worth following. This is the first time that mu Zhihuan is willing to follow xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi hasn''t talked much until fenglingxuan and mu Zhihuan have talked about each other. He doesn''t leave with fenglingxuan. Out of the secret room, back to xuanyuanyi''s bedroom, fenglingxuan directly pull xuanyuanyi to rest. This time, she is very active, enthusiastic let Xuanyuan Yi shock and joy. He knew that fenglingxuan would be happy, but he didn''t expect that she would be so enthusiastic. He made a lot of money. They stayed in bed for two days before xuanyuanyi went out to deal with the underworld. As for Feng lingxuan, Ming Li had already given an order, and no one asked any more. Mingli is still xuanyuanyi''s most important envoy to the underworld. The task he assigned to him can be completed well every time, and people can''t find any reason to give up. Seeing Xuanyuan Yi, Ming Li tells him the action of leaving home and Xuanyuan family. This is in xuanyuanyi''s expectation, not surprised at all, but the anger in his heart is inevitable. Do you really think that you can treat him and lingxuan as before? As long as there is him and the underworld, lingxuan will be fine. Xuanyuanyi couldn''t stop smiling when he thought of fenglingxuan. But when he thought of those people who were always holding on to lingxuan, he was very angry. If these people don''t teach them a lesson, do they really think they are easy to cheat? Xuanyuan Yi thought about it, and directly made people go to surround the divine world. Just in time, try the power of the hell warrior. At the same time, he also told Ming Li that if someone killed someone who came down from the divine world, he would take back the Shenyuan and use it to train the ghost soldiers. The Ming ceremony immediately answered down, and personally ordered troops, took people to go. In addition to Ming Li, Xuanyuan Yi also let mu Zhihuan go. It''s not the first time that he let mu Zhihuan move, but it''s in the case of lingxuan that he let him go. He asked mu Zhihuan to take people to sneak attack and let them find the right opportunity to do it again. If they don''t find the opportunity, don''t do it. Mu Zhihuan is very clear about his current ability, and naturally will not refuse. When Feng lingxuan wakes up, Ming Li and mu Zhihuan leave with people. Feng lingxuan instinctively feels that something has happened, but Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t speak, and she doesn''t ask. Until taking care of her after dinner, Xuanyuan Yi just mentioned that people should deal with the affairs of people from the divine world. It was as early as they had expected. This matter, there are one, there are two, even if this time easily to destroy people, away from home and Xuanyuan people will still come back. Xuanyuanyi is not afraid at all, and even some expect them to come down. After all, only when they come will he have a chance to get a better ghost warrior. Feng lingxuan didn''t say much. They left for a long time. They never heard from Ao Tian, even from Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan. I don''t know what happened to them. Don''t think about it. Fortunately, once you think about it, you can''t help guessing. Fenglingxuan some uneasy, xuanyuanyi did not ask, but he soon brought the news. Ao Tian''s cultivation is very high now. At least, in Xianyuan continent, he can''t find opponents except for them. He sent a letter to the dragon clan, saying that Aoyin was in his hand and asked them to take Aoqing to exchange. At first, he didn''t have much hope. However, when he saw that a new member of the dragon clan came down with him and tried to kill him, Ao Tian became angry. When he was angry, he would not let go of the people from the dragon clan. He cut off the taps directly, and then put them in a very delicate box and asked someone to send them to the people of the dragon clan. It is estimated that when the dragon king saw the dragon heads, he was extremely angry. Then he directly sent a large group of people to deal with AO Tian. The people of the Dragon army come here with the purpose of killing Aotian and saving Aoyin. They are all arrogant. They may think that the task is very simple and can be completed quickly. Some even complain that it is too wasteful for them to come down to deal with Aotian. According to the news, Ao Tian has killed many more dragons, destroyed their corpses and collected their souls. It''s self-evident what this soul does when it''s put away. Feng lingxuan wanted to go back and have a look immediately. However, she is still waiting for mu Zhihuan and them to come back. Both Ming Li and mu Zhihuan came back with their heads. It is estimated that they just killed people. There is still blood in their bodies, and their anger has not dissipated. Feng lingxuan looked at Ming Li and mu Zhihuan. He always felt that the momentum of these two people was too strong. He watched the two throw their heads at the same time, and reported the situation in turn. It turns out that they started out one by one, one by one, and then they cooperated directly. Naturally, the result was good. Xuanyuan Yi said that he was very satisfied with the people who left home and the Xuanyuan family. These people are really conceited. Send some bad people, really think they are easy to deal with? However, this is also good, they can save a lot of things. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi makes people solve all these people. As for their souls, he accepts them all. After that, he will give the matter of the underworld to Ming Li and mu Zhihuan. Then, he will take Feng lingxuan back to find Ao Tian. I don''t know whether they are lucky or not. I haven''t really returned to LingXiao City, but I met the dragon people first. Chapter 1013 The people of the Dragon nationality are always arrogant, self-centered and despise the practitioners. When they arrived in Xianyuan, they would not be polite to ordinary practitioners. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were originally for unnecessary trouble. After leaving the underworld, they dressed up a little to make themselves look more ordinary and not to attract people''s attention. But I didn''t expect that such a low-key, just let the dragon people down to see. The dragon people looked at them and said, "you two, come here." It''s completely the tone of command. It seems that he is the emperor. All people should listen to him. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi frown at the same time. They look at each other. Then, without saying anything, they go straight away. "Let the two of you come here, can''t you hear me?" The dragon people spoke again. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi once again when did not hear, these people, originally is not clean up, why should pay attention to? As long as they dare to move, they will not be polite. Of course, they know very well in their hearts that the dragon people may not be able to bear it. In fact, as they expected, when they continued to ignore those people, the dragon people moved. Two dragons, one to fenglingxuan, one to xuanyuanyi. One person has a killer, but one person has no killer. I think it''s because of some scruples, isn''t it? Feng lingxuan looks at the people of the dragon clan, and the corners of his lips are slightly raised, and his whole body exudes a terrible murderous air. Her current cultivation is not too simple to deal with a dragon with poor cultivation. She easily choked each other''s lifeblood, then fell to the ground, stepped down, looked down at each other, asked: "no one told you, when you should keep a low profile, you must keep a low profile, for example, when you come to Xianyuan continent." "Do you know who we are?" The dragon not far away frowned and asked. Feng lingxuan''s hand really scared them all. No one thought that Feng lingxuan, a woman who just didn''t look so good, was so powerful. Feng lingxuan said, "it''s natural." "You know that we are the dragon people, so you should also know that the dragon people are very protective. If you lay hands on us, then the dragon people will never let you go." "So, you mean, you want me to let them go?" "In this way, it''s good for you, me and everyone." "It''s a pity that we don''t need it." Xuanyuanyi easily catches the dragon that attacks him. At the moment when his voice fell, he did not hesitate to destroy the dragon who dared to attack him. He didn''t have much interest in each other''s body, but he accepted both Neidan and Shenyuan. His speed is too fast, even if the dragon people find out his intention and want to stop it, it''s too late. How could it be so fast? Know their identity clearly, return this cruel hand, he, how dare? What''s his status? How can you not be afraid at all? The eyes of the dragon people have changed. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t care about the dragons, but looks at fenglingxuan and asks her, "do you want to take it away?" "It''s a gift to Ao Tian." Feng Ling Xuan nodded with a smile: "Ao Tian is expected to be very happy." "Let''s go." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. The people of the dragon clan look at the conversation between fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. They are angry that they don''t pay attention to the dragon clan at all. If they really want to lose, they can''t let these two hateful practitioners get the upper hand. So, they are very angry to hand. Xuanyuanyi didn''t even turn his head back. With a wave of his hand, the dragons would be thrown out. If they hadn''t reacted quickly and turned into dragons in mid air, they would have a miserable end. They attack the past again in the form of a dragon. Xuanyuanyi shakes his head. It''s true that there is no coffin and no tears. Is it true that the dragon clan has not come to such a stage? Actually sent some stupid people with poor accomplishments to come here. Feng Ling Xuan is not worried at all, she stands at one side to look at. Xuanyuanyi and those dragon fight, and did not consume too much energy, they will all give control. Then he tied all the dragons together and took them with him. Feng lingxuan looks funny. These arrogant dragons, I''m afraid they''ve never met such a situation, have they? They yelled wildly, but nothing changed. Xuanyuanyi also ignore them, they like to scold, then scold it. Fenglingxuan walks in front, xuanyuanyi walks behind with the dragon. They still seem to be very ordinary, but their momentum has become stronger and stronger. Back to LingXiao City, the city is very calm, there is no sign of fighting. Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi directly take the Dragon back to Feng''s home. Ao Tian is interrogating a dragon, roughly where Ao Qing is. Hearing the sound, he raised his eyes and saw fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. At that moment, Aotian was immediately happy. When he saw the Dragon thrown out by xuanyuanyi, he couldn''t stop smoking. "Are you out looking for these things?" "Not really." Feng lingxuan said: "when I came back, I met them. It happened that they didn''t know what was good or bad, so we caught them all. You just asked these rubbish, do you know where Aoqing is?" Xuanyuan Yi glanced at the scarred man underground and asked, "what''s the attitude of the dragon clan? They don''t want Aoyin? " "Oh, how could it not?" Ao Tian said: "only they want Ao Yin to live and get rid of me. No, they sent people to deal with me." "Unfortunately, they don''t know how good you are." Xuanyuan Yi said: "it''s good to send some people down to die." "You either?" Ao Tian said, "I still have some before." "I want it." Xuanyuanyi said: "if they can refine it, it will be better." Ao Tian naturally knew that he took a look at the dragons thrown by xuanyuanyi and said, "my temper is not very good. Of course, I am also a reasonable person. If you can tell me what I want to know, then I can let you go." What he said is to let go of their lives for the time being. Other problems that should be solved will still be solved. No one paid attention to Ao Tian. They looked at Ao Tian and just kept scolding him. He scolded all the ugly words, for fear that he would not hear them and arouse his anger. Ao Tianleng snorted: "curse, curse. I see how long you can curse. If you don''t curse again, you won''t have a chance to curse again. Of course, if you continue to curse like this, your situation won''t be much better." The dragon people stopped cursing for a while, and then continued cursing. Feng lingxuan shook his head. He felt that there was a hole in these people''s brain. He knew that the more he scolded, the faster he died. He even wanted to scold. After a while, we''ll see who will die worse. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t feel for these guys at all. What he wants is their lives. After hearing this, Ao Tian started to listen when he didn''t want to listen any more. These guys are really not afraid of death. Since they all want to die, he doesn''t mind being more cruel. However, among those who want to die, it is inevitable that some of them still have a desire to survive. That person has been looking at Ao Tian, had not scolded before, now, won''t hesitate. "I know some." Ao Tian stopped his movements and turned to look at the man who opened his mouth. This is a child who only looks like a teenager. He looks very good. "You know? Are you sure you didn''t lie to me just to survive? Do you know what it would be like to cheat me? " Ao Tian asked in a deep voice. "I didn''t lie to you, and I didn''t have to." Juvenile road. "What''s your name?" Ao Tian asked: "before, when I said it, why didn''t you say it? Now, how do you remember to say it again? " "I''m watching you." "See if you are different from other people," he said "Oh?" Ao Tian only felt interesting: "what do you want to see? Or, what do you want to know? " "I want to know if you are a worthy master." "The boy said:" I observed for a while, feel reluctantly is it "Oh." This kid is really interesting. Ao Tian asked, "do you mean to follow me?" "Yes." Juvenile road. "If you want to, don''t ask me if I want to?" Ao Tian asked. "I believe you will." Youth said: "I am the legitimate dragon." "Tut, how lucky am I? You can meet any one of them? " Ao Tiandao. To tell you the truth, during this period of time, he has really contacted a lot of people. If not really contact, really do not know, there are so many legitimate dragon. Ao Tian looks at the boy. There is a kind of momentum in the boy that ordinary people don''t have. It''s very similar to Ao Yin''s previous body. Speaking of dichu, does the child have something to do with Aoyin? He didn''t come for Aoyin, did he? Thinking about it, he asked directly. The boy was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "No. I have nothing to do with AO Yin. " "You have nothing to do with Aoyin?" Ao Tian obviously didn''t believe it. Aosheng said: "you are also a member of the Dragon nationality. You should know that the internal relationship of the Dragon nationality is very complicated. Not everyone can be as superior as Aoyin and become a superior person." "You are not?" Ao Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the young man''s eyes full of exploration. Aosheng said: "if so, can I come here with these people? A lot of people came before, but none of them went back. They want me to follow them. Don''t they just want me to die? Perhaps, some people think that as a member of the dragon clan, I should, but I will not be willing to. I don''t want to die. " "So you chose to betray the family?" Ao Tian said: "today, you can betray your family for survival. Then, one day, you can betray me for others." Aosheng said, "I''m sure you won''t let things go that far." Chapter 1014 "It''s just the first time you''ve seen me. How do you know that I won''t let things go that far?" Ao Tian said, "you are a child, but you can trick people and please them." Aosheng said, "I can see it." Aotian didn''t speak, Aosheng continued: "you stay me down, I can do anything." "What can you do?" Ao Tian said, "can you help me have a baby?" He was absolutely joking, because, in his opinion, it was impossible. He was just teasing the child. Unexpectedly, after his voice fell, the boy really hung his head and thought for a moment. Then he raised his eyes and said firmly: "yes." Ao Tian felt that he must have been hallucinating. Otherwise, how could he have heard such a strange thing? However, the next moment, he could not say anything. In front of him, the young man took off the ornaments on his head, and immediately scattered a green silk. Originally, it was not enough to prove that he was a woman. Aosheng seemed to be really free. She raised her chin and pointed to her neck, indicating that there was no Adam''s apple there. Ao Tian has been looking at her, and did not answer. Seeing that he was not moved, Aosheng was afraid that he would not. In order to survive, he went forward and boldly took Aotian to the back. If you can let Ao Tian let her go, it is to let him see the body, there is nothing. To be honest, Ao Tian''s appearance is quite in line with her aesthetics. Feng lingxuan is confused by this sudden change. She doesn''t wake up until Ao Tian and AO Sheng disappear and the dragons on one side become restless. She looked at the direction of the two men''s disappearance, and it was hard to say a word. Taking back her sight, she asked xuanyuanyi: "a Yi, do you think Ao Tian will be so easily dealt with by that little girl? I think that little girl is a symbol. " It''s not beautiful, but the more you look at it, the more you can stand it. "Ao Tian likes you." Xuan Yuan Yi way: "however, that little wench looks pretty good, is Ao day temporarily can''t accept, also can help him to keep first." This guy is definitely taking revenge, isn''t he? He just remembers Ao Tian and Feng lingxuan. Fortunately, fenglingxuan didn''t have anything special for Aotian, otherwise, he would have done something. How can Feng lingxuan not know his mind? But she didn''t say much. She is also very good at that little girl, contact is not deep, on the first impression, feel good. With their cultivation, they don''t have to be afraid of the little girl. Xuanyuanyi suppresses the dragons and says, "lingxuan, you''ve come back for such a long time. Should you be tired? Take a break first? Let me do the rest. " "Do you want to talk to Ao Tian alone?" Feng lingxuan made a clear statement. Xuanyuanyi nodded, then said: "in fact, if you want to listen, there is nothing you can''t listen to." Feng Ling Xuan shook his head with a smile: "I''ll go and have a look at that girl." Inside, Ao Tian was dragged along for a while, and then suddenly recovered. He threw away Ao Sheng''s hand and frowned, "didn''t anyone tell you that men and women are not compatible? What do you want to do? " "Don''t you believe that I''m a woman and that I can give birth to children for you? I pulled you in to prove it to you. " Aosheng said innocently: "are you going to let me be seen by so many people?" "No Ao Tian frowned and said, "what are you doing?" At the end of the speech, his tone changed. Ao Tian didn''t even think that the girl would do what she said. He didn''t even nod his head. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath and said angrily, "I''m not ashamed. If you are like this again, don''t blame me for being ruthless." After so many years of living, he saw a woman''s body for the first time. Ao Sheng was more and more aggrieved: "I..." "Shut up Ao Tian said coldly: "don''t let me find out that you have transgressive behavior again. If you want to stay, you should be more peaceful. If you dare to talk nonsense or do something, I will make you die awkwardly." With that, he left regardless of Aosheng''s reaction. Go out, just meet Feng Ling Xuan, his face is more ugly. Did she see what just happened? Did you hear that? Feng Ling Xuan blinked, wanted to ask, but didn''t know how to ask. After all, she didn''t ask. She watched Ao Tian leave. She walked forward and saw Aosheng, who was finishing her clothes. Fenglingxuan had a new understanding of the girl. It''s amazing. I dare. She went forward with a smile. Aosheng didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, she stepped forward and said hello generously. "Hello, elder sister. My name is Aosheng. Please give me more advice in the future." "You know you can have a future?" Feng lingxuan asked with a smile. This girl is very smart. Aosheng said: "just now, he looked at my body and didn''t kill me immediately, which means that I still have a chance?" Fenglingxuan didn''t speak, Aosheng continued: "I know his feelings for his sister is not general, I didn''t expect him to really take a fancy to me, after all, compared with my sister, I''m not a little bit worse." "Why do you want to live? In order to live, still do such a thing? " Feng lingxuan felt strange. Aosheng gave her the feeling that she didn''t want to live. As if, in order to survive, she can do anything, anything can go out. She thought that there should be a story about Aosheng. "I want to get my mother out." Aosheng''s eyes were a little low. "Your mother?" Fenglingxuan feel some can''t understand, she said: "you say you are from the legitimate, then, your mother should be the legitimate side of the wife is." "I''m a family member, and I''m also a family member. However, my mother''s parents are also a continuation. Since I was born, my health has been bad, I can''t bear any more, so I was abandoned by my father." Aosheng said: "this skill is common at home, and nothing is unacceptable. But a few years ago, my father abandoned my mother and locked her up. " "Will your mother follow you?" Feng lingxuan said, "it''s just your family business. I''m afraid we can''t help. If your mother doesn''t want to go with you, it''s even more troublesome." "My mother will certainly do it, and she will do it for me." "As you can see, I used to be a woman, but over the years, I have always been a man. No one in the family knows my true identity except my mother," said Ao Sheng "Two years ago, my father decided to marry me. He was a very powerful lady in the family. I refused. My father beat me up and threatened me with my mother. I had to compromise temporarily." "But my marriage is approaching, and I have no other way, so I ask for permission." "In fact, it''s selfish of me to choose betrayal." "If you are willing to help me, then I will certainly repay you." Fenglingxuan felt that there was a lot of information, but he understood it. In a word, Aosheng was forced to get married. To marry a woman in her capacity as a woman disguised as a man is death. She''s been pushed to the Jedi now, and she has only one fight. Before she came here, she didn''t want to betray the dragon, but after seeing Ao Tian and knowing that he was going to kill everyone, she had this idea. People, is so strange, there are many times, to make a decision, but also between a thought. Fenglingxuan looked at Aosheng and said, "Aotian has a good relationship with his sister. Some time ago, Aoqing was taken away. He is bound to save people. If you really know where she is, Aotian won''t embarrass you. But if you don''t know, you''d better tell the truth. Of course, you need to tell him your story. " "Oh." Aosheng nodded with a smile: "thank you, big sister." Feng lingxuan shook his head, indicating that he didn''t have to worry about it. She has her idea, if Aosheng really will not lay hands on Aotian, willing to stay in Aotian''s side, also good. Of course, she had a good feeling for Aosheng, but she didn''t really believe what she said, so she immediately believed it instead of doubting it. She said goodbye to Aosheng, and then went back to the room to send a letter to fengqingxuan, asking him to check. She and Feng Qingxuan have a special way of contact. As long as they have nothing to do, they can receive the letter. Sure enough, not long after, she received Feng Qingxuan''s reply, he agreed to help check, but, need a little time. Well, fenglingxuan didn''t care. After Ao Tian went out, he asked about Ao Qing again. Unfortunately, no one spoke, and AO Tian didn''t have the desire to wait any longer. He killed everyone directly. It''s better to solve all these people. There''s always a price to pay for being ignorant. Think about it. Before these people come, It''s time to think about the outcome that they might have, but they still came. Only when there is an interest will they come. Xuanyuanyi didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end. After Aotian''s hand, he just needs to collect the souls of these people. After a period of time, Ao Tian''s cultivation improved a lot. Qi Ziyuan and they are still in Guanzhong. Ao Tian deals with all the affairs in the mansion by himself. Xuanyuan Yi makes a look and signals Ao Tian to go out to talk. Ao Tian doesn''t refuse. After they went out, Ao Tian asked frankly, "if you have anything to say, just say it." "Is there any problem with the girl who just went in with you? What are you going to do with it? " Xuanyuanyi said. "She''s a woman, and I''ll keep her for the time being, but nothing else." Ao Tian said: "in addition, I want the dragon''s heart, which has never changed. I hope you can train a powerful army quickly." Xuanyuanyi said: "you''ve killed so many people of the dragon clan in a row. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to deal with the next time you come back. I''ll arrange it in the shortest time, and you''ll make preparations earlier." Chapter 1015 It''s estimated that she was really tired. Feng lingxuan went back to lie down and soon fell asleep. After Aosheng had sorted it out, he didn''t rush out, but waited inside. Before long, Ao Tian came in, and she immediately welcomed him. Now she has only one idea and only one choice, that is to hold Ao Tian''s thigh tightly and never let him get rid of him. When she goes back to the dragon clan, she can''t explain. It''s better not to go back. Ao Tian saw that Ao Sheng was still here, and his brow suddenly wrinkled: "Why are you still here?" "I''ll wait for you here." Aosheng didn''t care about Aotian''s attitude. As long as the man doesn''t drive her away and has a bad attitude, there''s nothing he can accept. Ao Tian said, "you can go." "I don''t want it." Aosheng said: "if you look at my body, then I am your person. In the future, I should follow you." Ao Tian looked at Ao Sheng coldly: "did you arrange it? Do you really think I can''t help you? " "I never feel that you can''t do anything about me, but I hope you can think about it more carefully." Aosheng said, "I won''t hurt you. I can even help you. If you stay with me, I will help you find your sister." "What''s your purpose?" Ao Tian stopped and began to look up and down at Ao Sheng. His fierce eyes seemed to see through Ao Sheng. Aosheng had already thought about it. She wanted Aotian''s help. It was right to tell him the truth. So she told her purpose, which was similar to what she had just told fenglingxuan, but she had to be more detailed. She does know where Ao Qing is. Although she knows it by accident, it''s not impossible for her to take Ao Tian to find out the person. After hearing this, Ao Tian was silent for a long time. Then he said to Ao Sheng, "you stay. As for what you said, I will check it. If I find out that you lied to me..." He did not go on with the following words, but the threat was self-evident. Aosheng said: "don''t worry, you stay with me, I won''t let you regret this decision." "It''s the best." Ao Tian said coldly, "if you have any wrong ideas, you''d better put them away. I don''t have any interest in you." "I''ve already told you what I want. If I don''t have to pay so much, I''m more willing." Aosheng road. She''s not born cheap, and she doesn''t have to be hot and cold. Ao Tian took a deep look at Ao Sheng. Without saying anything more, he turned and left. He has no interest in Aosheng, but he will not let this person be here. He will let other people watch her. Once she has any change, he will not show mercy to her. Xuanyuanyi back to the room, found that Feng lingxuan has been sleeping very well, did not disturb her. However, Feng Ling Xuan is fast asleep again, someone entered a room, she also knows. She opened her eyes, saw Xuanyuan Yi, slightly Leng for a while, and then said: "back?" "Yes." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "how do you feel? If you don''t wake up, go back to sleep. " "Nothing." Feng lingxuan got up: "have you finished talking with AO Tian? Those dragons, all killed? Has the Dragon Spirit got it? " "Yes." "I may be busy in the next few days," xuanyuanyi said "It''s OK. If you have something to do, go ahead." Feng lingxuan said: "you train your ghost warrior, I will improve and stabilize my cultivation." In fact, they all have a feeling in their hearts that the people who leave home and the Xuanyuan family should act soon, or they already have actions one after another, and the people they send out will only be more and more powerful. At present, they need to seize the Dragon first. This is not allowed to have any deviation. Once there is a problem, it is not good for them. Xuanyuanyi is working hard, and AO Tian will make some arrangements. She also has to work hard for that goal, never let anything go wrong. Fenglingxuan''s mind, xuanyuanyi also understand, he nodded, said: "pay attention, if there is any need, you can tell me." "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded. The most important thing she should do now is to suppress the breath of snow ginseng, which belongs to ten thousand years. She must achieve the coexistence of suppression and ability. Feng lingxuan''s idea is simple, but it is not so easy to complete. She found a place, arranged the array, set up the border, and went in alone. She''s trying to switch, she''s trying to control. Every step, are careful, dare not have the slightest carelessness. After all, it would be bad for her to send out her Shenqi. Also owe her before and Xuan Yuan Yi leave in time, the person of divine world come down, directly rushed to empty. Leaving home is aimed at fenglingxuan, but also to see, determine its location, will come in a hurry. I thought it was a sure thing, but I didn''t want to let people run away. They had to wonder if someone had tipped off? The people who left home and the Xuanyuan family almost arrived one after another. Naturally, the people who left home suspected that it was the Xuanyuan family who had done something and informed them in advance. After all, there have been two schools in the Xuanyuan family. They can''t hide their opinions from those who leave home. The people of Xuanyuan family came to Xuanyuan Yi from the beginning. When they arrived here, they didn''t see Xuanyuan Yi. They were not happy. They heard that the people who left home repeatedly questioned, saying that they had moved their hands. How could they bear it? "What is our tip off? I also want to say that it''s the people who left home who did something. " Xuanyuan people speak, people who leave home are not willing to lag behind. "Hum, who doesn''t know that you Xuanyuan family want to recruit Xuanyuan Yi back for reuse? What xuanyuanyi values most is fenglingxuan. It''s no surprise that you let people go. " "You don''t fart here. Our Xuanyuan family has always wanted to get rid of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi." Really? How many people believe it? People who leave home are suspicious. The Xuanyuan family are also full of fire. Why do they argue with the people who leave home? What''s the matter with the people who leave home? The two sides didn''t say much, so they quarreled. After the quarrel, there was a fight again. It was a dark day. Although both sides didn''t hurt each other''s lives, there were still injuries. After the fight, the two families were more and more dissatisfied with each other. Then, under the direction of the two responsible persons, they went in two different directions. One by one, dissatisfied and angry, walked and scolded at the same time. They are all men of cultivation, and their voices have not yet been pressed deliberately. If they scold each other, naturally they can be heard clearly. The two sides were even more dissatisfied and almost fought again. Fortunately, it was suppressed. The two sides have been on their own for a long time, and they have been forgotten. They still have tasks and things to do. There''s no need to be obsessed with such a meaningless thing all the time. The people who left home were all Dan masters. They had countless pills on them. If they were hurt, they would get better if they took some medicine. The Xuanyuan family are all good at cultivation. They also have pills on them. In addition, the attack of Dan Shi is not very good for them. So, after taking the medicine, they get better very quickly. The people who leave home go to fenglingxuan, and the people of Xuanyuan family inquire about Xuanyuan Yi''s news. I thought it would not take much time, but the result was unexpected. Since that day, I felt the smell of ten thousand years of snow ginseng in the divine world, I really went to Xianyuan continent. On the contrary, there was no breath at all. Before, I felt as if there was no existence at all, like a dream. The same is true of the Xuanyuan family. For these two groups of people, the people they want to find are just like a flash in the pan. How could it not be found? Is their previous judgment wrong? No, it''s impossible. Even if one person is wrong, it can''t be all wrong. Either fenglingxuan knew something in advance and ran ahead of time, or she was lucky. Which one would it be? After thinking about it, I think the second one is more likely. Xuanyuan Yi has always sent someone to watch, so he also knows about leaving home and someone coming to Xuanyuan''s house. However, he didn''t tell fenglingxuan that he mainly wanted to protect her. Feng lingxuan has been trying to improve his cultivation these days, and he is also trying to control himself, repressing his ability against heaven. Finally, her efforts were not in vain. After the initial suppression, she found another way to use it. She began to explore again. Later, she could use it freely. If she wanted to use it, she could use it. If she wanted to collect it, she could collect it. She is very happy, removed the border and array to find xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi is also very happy to hear what she said. "Lingxuan, you have successfully turned this power against heaven into a big killing weapon. Even if you meet someone more powerful than you, if you grasp the right time and want to turn defeat into victory, it is not impossible." "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded with a smile and asked, "ah Yi, what''s the matter with you? What a good training? " "Good." Xuanyuan Yi said: "do you want to see it?" "Good." Feng lingxuan did not refuse. She also really wants to see how powerful a soldier xuanyuanyi can train by using the soul of the dragon clan. Because he didn''t want to let these rebellious guys have their own consciousness from the beginning, he cleaned all their memories at the moment when he got the soul. Today''s Dragon warriors are just puppets who listen to Yu xuanyuanyi and only to Yu xuanyuanyi. They had great accomplishments, and xuanyuanyi taught them the way of ghost cultivation. In a short time, it has become more powerful than before. In particular, xuanyuanyi made a highly lethal array for these people. When they were put out, Fengling Xuanyuan stood far away, which also had the feeling of shaking the heart and soul. Fenglingxuan went with xuanyuanyi, and those people immediately saluted respectfully: "master." Chapter 1016 Feng Ling Xuan specially looked at the eyes of these guys, and she found that there was no half silk waves in their eyes. They only know xuanyuanyi, and they only know the master of xuanyuanyi. Fenglingxuan raises his hand to try these people''s skills again. Xuanyuanyi raises his hand, and everyone rushes to fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan is not polite, and shows his real ability. White light from her fingertips fly, like a dragon like rush past. Those dragon soldiers immediately dodged, and soon laid an array, surrounded fenglingxuan in the middle. Feng lingxuan took a lot of effort to push these people back. They also want to come forward, Xuanyuan Yi but a gesture to stop. He went to fenglingxuan and asked, "how are you? Are you all right? " "I''m fine." Feng Ling Xuan said: "these guys are very powerful." "That''s not what they''re really capable of." Xuanyuanyi said: "I''ll train again to deal with the people coming down from the divine world, but it''s not a problem." He is very clear that those who can be sent may have some skills, but they won''t be too powerful. At least, if there are not too many people, they can cope. "What''s the reaction of the dragon people?" Asked Feng lingxuan. These days, she has been busy with their own things, there is no opportunity to pay attention. Of course, there is another reason, and the most important one. She believes that no matter what happens, xuanyuanyi and AO Tian can handle it well. Xuanyuanyi said: "I sent some people down two days ago, under the pretext of having a good talk with AO Tian. In fact, I want to find an opportunity to calculate Ao Tian and take people back." "Those people, all folded here again?" This is the most likely outcome. In the past, Ao Tian''s accomplishments were not top-notch and could not be easily dealt with. Now, his accomplishments are getting higher and higher. No matter what he does, ordinary practitioners are like clowns in front of him. It is impossible to attack him. Fenglingxuan thinks xuanyuanyi handled it in person, but it''s Aosheng''s hand. If you don''t see it, xuanyuanyi won''t believe it. Aosheng, who looks small and doesn''t have much killing power, can even deal with people who are higher than her accomplishments. "Is she capable of leapfrogging?" Feng lingxuan said: "she can think of looking for AO Tian and holding on to Ao Tian tightly. It won''t be a simple role. If you hold too much hope, you will be disappointed." Xuanyuanyi thought for a moment and said: "the ability is really great. At least, I haven''t seen such a powerful person for a long time." The power here, of course, does not refer to Aosheng''s cultivation, but her own ability and reaction. Aosheng this time to start, but also completely let Aotian remember her. He has asked people to check Aosheng, and the situation is really like what she said. He no longer repels her, but he doesn''t like it. This time, Aosheng''s hand really surprised him. He didn''t know how to describe his mood. Anyway, seeing Aosheng again, his eyes were somewhat different. Aosheng didn''t seem to feel Aotian''s complicated mood. After that, he went to Aotian. If Ao Tian is cruel to her, she will pretend to be pitiful and aggrieved, and then Ao Tian will have no choice. Maybe Ao Tian didn''t find that his tolerance for AO Sheng was increasing day by day. If in the past, who dares to come up to him and annoy him, he will definitely slap him and kill him. Feng lingxuan walks while listening to Xuanyuan Yi. When she came home and saw Ao Hou Hou, she began to look at him. Her eyes, full of inquiry, let Ao Tian inexplicably some tension. However, Ao Tian was very calm. He looked at Feng lingxuan and asked, "are you going well this time?" "It went well." Feng lingxuan said: "I can control it freely. In addition, I also went to see the soldiers he trained with a Yi. They are very powerful." "Well." Ao Tian nodded in agreement. He also went to see those people of Xuanyuan Yixun, and knew that they were very powerful. Feng lingxuan asked again, "I heard that someone from the dragon clan has been here again? Let Aosheng solve it? " Ao day is tiny a Zheng, his in the mind actually clear, is Xuan Yuan Yi to tell her. It''s not a secret. He didn''t mean to keep it from Feng lingxuan. "It was her, and I was surprised," he said Feng lingxuan said, "she doesn''t mean any harm to us, does she?" "No Ao Tian said: "at least, I haven''t found it yet." "Well, what are you going to do? But you want to keep people? " Feng lingxuan said, "you should know what I mean." She didn''t say it clearly, but Ao Tian naturally understood. In fact, Ao Tian thought that fenglingxuan might ask, and he thought about this question, but he didn''t think that fenglingxuan asked first. He shook his head honestly, he didn''t know. At the same time, he also asked Feng lingxuan for advice. Feng Ling thought for a while and said, "you can get along with each other as you should. You don''t have to do anything deliberately." The best way is to let nature take its course. She doesn''t want to do more, and xuanyuanyi won''t do more. Ao Tian is entangled by AO Sheng. He can find Feng lingxuan in less time. Xuan Yuanyi is very happy. If Aosheng came to ask him how to chase Aotian, he would give some advice. Of course, now that I think about it, Aosheng won''t come to ask. In her heart, she has her own plan. In fact, she didn''t love Ao Tian. She didn''t like Ao Tian. At most, she liked Ao Tian because she wanted to use him to save her mother. In fact, Ao Tian had a guess in his heart, but guess is one thing, and doing is another. Xuanyuanyi leaves with fenglingxuan. Ao Tian sees them off, and feels a little uncomfortable. But he has long been relieved and will not do anything to break them up. Aosheng is a woman who can look at people''s faces and speculate on people''s minds. Otherwise, she would not have lived to the present. She can see Ao Tian''s mind to Feng lingxuan, and she can see his attitude. She won''t run over to say what to help him chase people, but directly walk over to pull people away. She wants to use other things to divert Ao Tian''s attention. In this way, his heart will feel better, which is also a good thing for her. Ao Tian didn''t really want to go, but when he thought about it, if he didn''t go, there was nothing to do, so he went together. At the beginning, they were all very good. They had planned to come back, but there was an accident. The dragon people came again. They recognized Ao Sheng and AO Tian at the same time. Ben came here with hate. Seeing these two people, he had to do it. He didn''t say anything at all, but rushed at them. Ao Tian''s accomplishments now can be compared with those of the elders of the dragon clan. Even ordinary elders are not his opponents. Naturally, those who come down are not his opponents. As soon as he made a move, a red fire in the gold flitted by, and all the people who came to him turned into roast dragons. The speed, the ruthlessness and the stability of his action made Aosheng shocked. This is not the first time that she saw Ao Tian''s hand, but the first time that she saw him so fierce. The way she looked at Ao Tian became different. Ao Tian took a look at her and said, "if it''s OK, let''s go back. Don''t stay here any more." Aosheng suddenly regained his consciousness, then hung his head, and dyed an uncomfortable blush at the root of his ear. Ao Tian didn''t seem to find out. He turned and went back. Aosheng raised his feet to keep up. Not long after he left, Ao Tian stopped again. He turned around and a golden light flashed in his hand. The next moment, I heard a scream. Almost subconsciously looking back, Aosheng saw the attacker at a glance. This is the third elder of the dragon clan. He is not only good at cultivation, but also very arrogant. After he escaped Ao Tian''s attack, he immediately became fierce. "You are really powerful. No wonder so many people were sent down, none of them came back alive, all of them died in your hands?" "That''s right." Ao Tian said: "and you, the end will be the same as them." "You''re not afraid of the wind? How dare you say that? " The Third Elder said, "today, I will come down in person to take your head back, so that all the dragon people will know what will happen to the traitors and those who intend to rebel." So here, his eyes fell on Aosheng again: "and you, let you come, is to kill him, you actually mixed with him, it seems, you really don''t want to die, more don''t want your mother''s life." "Besides threatening me with my mother''s life, what else would you do?" Aosheng has had enough. Her eyes were suddenly cold, and her breath began to change. It was Ao Tian who also felt the extreme cold coming out of Ao Sheng. It was more shaking than the cold in the extreme cold place. He turned and looked at Aosheng, and saw that her whole body was constantly overflowing with cold air. These cold air, frozen in mid air, was transparent, and it seemed normal, but with enough lethal air, as if she had eyes, she rushed straight to the three elders. She raised her eyes, a face of frost, is the eyes have changed color, look, very terrible. Ao Tian was more and more shocked. He didn''t know that Ao Sheng was like this. If his guess is right, is she a rare ice dragon in the world? The three elders were directly attacked. Even if they were prepared, they were frozen to death. He shivered, looking at Aosheng''s eyes more and more bad. "How dare you kill me? I''m really tired of living. " After that, he raised his hand and saw a sharp golden light directly hit Aosheng''s ice strike. The frozen blade suddenly collapsed, and the fragments just like a knife stabbed Aosheng''s lifeblood. Seeing that he was about to be hit, Aosheng was very scared. He wanted to hide, but he could not. He could only watch the thing getting closer and closer to himself. Chapter 1017 The expected pain didn''t come. Aosheng raised his eyes in shock and saw that Aotian suddenly stood in front of her like a God. All the attacks that would hurt him were blocked back. Aosheng was shocked beyond measure. She knew that Aotian was tired of her. She didn''t expect that he would save her at such a critical time. The heart beat hard. She never knew how well it felt to be protected. In a flash, Ao Tian''s description in her mind became extremely tall. Maybe, Ao Tian didn''t hate her as much as he thought? Indeed, Aotian said how much he hated Aosheng, but he didn''t really think that this woman had a plan. He didn''t get close to Aosheng all the time, but when he saw that Aosheng''s life was in danger, he couldn''t help watching her have an accident. It''s faster than the brain. When he really reacts, he has already protected Aosheng behind him, and other people are also hit by him. The most unbelievable is the three elders. Three elder stare big eyes to see Ao day, as if for a long time have not been able to recover from the shock. He has always known that Ao Tian is a special existence. Since he discovered his talent, people in his family have been suppressing him. Unexpectedly, he has grown up. In the case that they don''t know, Ao Tian becomes an existence that they can only look up to. Before they came here, all the people in their family thought that with his help this time, they would surely take Ao Tian back. However, they failed. Ao Tian''s power is beyond description. Ao Tian stepped on the three elders, looked down at him and said, "didn''t you think of that?" "How can you grow up so fast? How did it get so bad? " Where on earth are so many resources coming from? Ao Tian said: "originally, it''s not so powerful. But if you keep sending me resources, I just want to suppress some, but I can''t It seems that he is very passive. He really needs beating. Aosheng looked at Aotian, only feel now Ao naive is incomparably handsome, incomparably good-looking, words and deeds, are holding her heart, holding her eyeball, let her simply can''t see other people. Three elder''s eyes stare big, more and more big, it seems that some can''t understand Ao Tian''s words. Ao Tian was not afraid of trouble, and he kindly explained it again. Of course, this time, he explained it directly with action. He killed several dragons on one side, took their souls and took their inner elixir. The soul was collected by him, this is to give Xuan Yuan Yi of, but inside Dan, he directly swallowed. Then, the three elders clearly saw that Ao Tian''s cultivation had increased. Originally, is Ao Tian just such a meaning? He could swallow the Dragon pill and absorb it in an instant. It''s not that there is no such existence of the Dragon nationality, but I don''t know how many years ago. Up to now, few people have mentioned it or believed it. Over the years, even the black dragon lineage of the dragon clan, which is the most outstanding one, is unlikely to become so powerful. Not to mention absorbing the Dragon elixir, it takes a lot of time to digest the other powerful inner elixir. Ao Tian just at one stroke, let three elder think of the ancestor of the dragon clan directly, that can absorb the dragon of all beast Dan between heaven and earth. It''s not a black dragon or a golden dragon. It''s a rare seven color dragon in the world. He can turn into a dragon of any color as long as he wants. Three elders look at Ao Tian''s eyes more and more deep, he can''t help but doubt, will Ao Tian be the reincarnation of that dragon, or is it the offspring of that dragon? The latter possibility was soon denied by the three elders. Ao Tian''s parents, they all know, are ordinary golden dragons. So, is the former more likely? Is Ao Tian the reincarnation of that man? The three elders suddenly felt a headache. If that was the case, then Ao Tian was not an ordinary golden dragon, but a terrible dragon. He looked at Ao Tian''s eyes, gradually changed. Ao Tian''s lips were hooked, and he asked very generously, "tell me, how do you want to die? I can help you. " The three elders tremble inexplicably. I don''t know if it''s Ao Tian''s growing momentum or his psychological effect. The three elders only think that if he continues like this, he will die without Ao Tian''s hands. Aotian see three elder eyes change, don''t know what to think, can''t help but frown. Is this old man trying to delay? Want to wait for someone from the Dragon tribe to save him? The more I think about it, the more upset Ao Tian is. Does he look like such a stupid person? The strength at his feet increased, and the three elders cried out in pain. Ao Tian said: "come on, my patience is very limited. Don''t challenge my patience. I don''t have so much time and energy to wait for you. Of course, what do you want to do with this opportunity? Then, I can tell you that I won''t give you such an opportunity." Since you don''t say it, I''ll do it directly. He raised his hand to kill, just like other dragons. Thinking of Aotian''s hand, the three elders immediately said, "wait a minute." "Do you have any last words?" Ao Tianwei''s eyes narrowed and his whole body exuded a terrible murderous atmosphere. The three elders couldn''t help shaking for a moment. Ao Tian''s words had too strong pressure. He thought that his cultivation was not weak, but he was overwhelmed. "I think, surrender." Three elders said: "after that, I will follow you and be your subordinate. I will obey you. If you let me go to the East, I will never go to the West. If you let me go to the south, I will never go to the north." "Did you forget to take your medicine?" Ao Tian looks suspicious. He still knows the virtues of the three elders. It''s really hard to imagine that this guy would say such words. It''s ridiculous and hard to believe. Three elders said: "I just think that those who know current affairs are outstanding." If not doubt another identity of Ao Tian, then he will definitely continue to attack Ao Tian. "You can think, you can choose." Ao Tian looked at the three elders and wanted to see something from his face. However, he really went to see it, but he didn''t see anything. Now the three elders are sincere. They just want to be loyal. They don''t have the appearance of devious thoughts. What the hell is he up to? Or, why does he have such an idea? The three elders were also worried. He was really afraid that Ao Tian would not believe him. Then he slapped him to death. Before he came here, if anyone told him that he would be counselled in front of Ao Tian, he would certainly teach that man a hard lesson, but not now. Aotian was not in a hurry to answer, but turned to Aosheng and asked, "what do you think?" "Me?" Aosheng has always been in the state of watching the opera. Her eyes and heart are occupied by Aotian. Just now, she was also thinking about how Ao Tian would deal with the three elders and how he would let them die. In the twinkling of an eye, he threw the problem at her. She didn''t expect it. For a moment, she didn''t respond. Ao Tian nodded: "that''s right. In your opinion, how can the three elders deal with it better?" This is his second repetition. I hope Aosheng can give him a satisfactory reply. Only at this time did Aosheng believe that Aotian was really asking her for advice. After her initial shock, she was overjoyed. Ao tianken asked her at this time. Did he accept her? The more she thought about it, the more happy her mood was, and the more different her eyes looked at Ao Tian. Ao Tian frowned: "if I ask you something, don''t you have anything to say?" "No matter what decision you make, I will support you." Aosheng hastened to state his position. Finally, it seems that he thought of something and said, "of course, if you really want to listen to my opinions, I suggest that you keep the three elders for the time being." "Oh?" Ao Tian was a little surprised. He thought that Aosheng would directly solve the three elders. Not only Ao Tian, but also the three elders were very surprised. Just now, when Aotian left the problem to Aosheng, the three elders felt that they were going to be finished. Unexpectedly, after he was so mean to Aosheng and threatened Aosheng, Aosheng suggested to Aotian that he should stay. For a time, the three elders had mixed feelings in their hearts. They could not tell what they felt. Aosheng didn''t seem to see their shock. He continued: "the three elders hold a group of good dragon warriors in their hands. If he is sincere, then the power in his hands is yours, which is good for you." If you can gain power without a single soldier, then it is undoubtedly the best. It''s just, is the three elders credible? Don''t worry. As soon as he released the man, the three elders turned around and sold him. In that case, he will have a lot more trouble. Aosheng said: "I can understand your worries. In fact, I don''t believe him very much." Ao Tian is very speechless, even you don''t believe it. How can you let him leave the three elders so easily? "We can not believe him, but it does not affect the use of him." Aosheng said, "isn''t that medicine, Miss Feng? Isn''t there a cup there? I heard that the medicine cup made by the two of them is very powerful. " "Do you mean to drink on him?" Ao Tian suddenly understood. After thinking about it, he immediately nodded: "this is a good way. Let''s go back. I''ll ask lingxuan how feasible they are." He knows about the medicine cup, but he needs to ask fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi if they can control the three elders. As soon as the three elders heard it, they knew that the medicine cup was not a good thing. He instinctively expressed loyalty and hoped that the medicine cup could be avoided. He forgot that the more so, the more suspicious. Chapter 1018 Ao Tian taught the three elders a lesson and said: "I keep you because I think you are useful. As for your loyalty, I don''t believe it. If you don''t want to use the medicine cup, then I can kill you now and make you a dragon ghost warrior. It''s also very good." Although I don''t know what the Dragon Ghost Warrior is, the three elders also know that it''s not a good thing. It will never be good for him. Therefore, he''d better be obedient, but he can''t make Ao Tian unhappy any more. Now, nothing is more important than saving your life. He will make a decision to surrender, which has been considered repeatedly. Whether Ao Tian believes it or not, he will not change. He thought that even if he was sure that Ao Tian was not the reincarnation of the elder of the dragon clan, he was definitely a good man. If he really followed him, it might not be a bad thing. Ao Tian didn''t know what the three elders thought. He was very satisfied with the obedience of the three elders, and his anger was suppressed. He takes a person to go back, coincidentally Xuan Yuan Yi and Feng Ling Xuan go out, both sides met. He greets them and asks where they are going. Knowing that they had nothing important to do, he invited them back. Feng Ling Xuan picked to pick eyebrow, looking at three elder''s eyes, full of inquiry. "You say that you are willing to follow Ao Tian, be his subordinates, and obey him?" "Yes." This is his decision, and there is nothing to say. "So, why did you change your mind so easily?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. If there is no reason to kill him, he does not believe that an arrogant dragon elder will bow his head to a younger generation. Three long old way: "since is for living, in this world, who does not hesitate to die?" So, there is really no problem, but Xuanyuan Yi does not believe that the reason is so simple. He looked at the three elders and said, "I''ll give you another chance. If you tell the truth now, then everything is still in time, and I won''t care so much. But if you don''t say it, then, I promise, it will make you miserable." Three long old way: "I......" "I advise you to think before you speak." Fenglingxuan also opened her mouth, she said: "I''m not very good at temper and patience. If your answer makes us dissatisfied, then I have many ways to make your life worse than death." The threat between her words is too obvious. If on weekdays, the three elders may not take Feng lingxuan''s words to heart. He really doesn''t like Feng lingxuan. But now, he had to face it squarely. He could see that Feng lingxuan had a great position in Ao Tian''s heart. He thought that this woman''s idea might influence Ao Tian. Look at xuanyuanyi again, it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp. Maybe, can we say? He instinctively looked at Ao Tian, as if to ask him what he meant. Ao Tian said unhappily, "let me tell you what to do? Do you want me to help you? " "No Three long old can deny. After that, he really began to speak. That''s his guess. And that''s what made him change his mind. Feng Ling Xuan they all listen quietly, is Ao Tian, also didn''t expect to be such a reason. This is bullshit, but it seems to make sense. As far as Ao Tian''s ability is concerned, it is not what a golden dragon should have. Ao Tian asked: "what you said is true?" Three elders said: "this is only my guess, but I believe it is true." "You are really calculating." Ao Tian said: "if you want to surrender, why should I use you?" "It''s better to use me than other people." The three elders immediately began to say that they were useful. He said his usefulness at one go. He said it for more than half an hour in a row, but he didn''t repeat it. It made people listen to him, and he felt that he was really useful, and there was no way to refute it. Ao Tian looks at Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi and asks them what they think. Feng lingxuan said: "this medicine is still needed. He talks too much about it here. Who knows what he really thinks. When he returns to the dragon clan, what will he do? Who knows?" Ao Tian said, "yes." Xuanyuan Yi said: "it''s better to make a medicine cup. Lingxuan and I will make a total of it. We can use it if we refine a few." "Yes." Ao Tian said, "thank you." "That''s the point." Xuanyuanyi said: "if there is nothing else, we will leave." Ao Tian said, "good." Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi don''t ask the three elders any more and turn to leave. They believe that Ao Tian will deal with it well. Out of the door, fenglingxuan followed xuanyuanyi to his side. Xuanyuanyi said, "what do you think?" "These three elders, whether they can be trusted or not, they are still useful for the time being." Fenglingxuan said: "medicine cup, we haven''t cooperated for a long time. We really need to think about it." Just now, when looking at the three elders, she also made clear the physical condition of the three elders. As long as she did it pertinently, she would be able to refine the medicine cup that controlled the three elders. However, who controls the medicine cup better? Xuanyuanyi put a few of his cups out and said to fenglingxuan, "look at these. How do you feel? Is there a suitable one Cup, is xuanyuanyi see better, he knows which one is useful, but need medicine, want to fenglingxuan to see. Two people choose together, also avoided behind a lot of maladjustment. Feng lingxuan''s eyes went through these cups one by one, and then chose a cup that looked white, fat and soft. "This cup doesn''t seem to have any lethality. Lingxuan, are you sure you want to use it?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. Feng lingxuan nodded with a smile: "it doesn''t seem to have any lethality, but, I remember, it''s called soul eating cup?" What''s the difference between a cup that can swallow the soul? Not to mention that she still needs medicine, she just puts the soul eating cup into the body of the three elders, and the three elders can be scared to death. Think about that picture, it''s actually quite happy. Feng lingxuan''s lips started to show a smile, and even her eyes flashed a smile. At this moment, xuanyuanyi thinks it''s OK. What lingxuan says is what it is. It''s no big deal. She''ll be happy. Besides, this soul eating cup is not the most powerful, but it''s not bad. Feng lingxuan said: "this guy''s appearance is very deceptive. It looks very good." With that, she poked the soul eating cup. This soul eating cup may have no spirit, that is, it seems to have an indescribable closeness to fenglingxuan. Therefore, when fenglingxuan pokes it, it not only has no antipathy, but happily rolls. Feng lingxuan was directly amused. Is this guy a little cute? She poked the little guy a few more times. At the same time, she was also thinking about what medicine to give. Look at, think, also entered a God, didn''t discover Xuan Yuan Yi is looking at her for a moment, a face dotes on drown. After so many years, fenglingxuan not only didn''t get old, but also became younger and more beautiful because of the improvement of cultivation. Now she, no matter from which aspect, is the kind that people can''t move their eyes. Xuan Yuan Yi looks at, looks at, also entered the God. It''s like she''s been doing this all the time. How nice. When Feng lingxuan came back, he saw Xuanyuan Yi staring at her without blinking. He didn''t know what he was thinking. She thought for a moment and did not disturb him. Xuanyuanyi also quickly regained his mind. He gently laughed at the sight of Shangfeng lingxuan, and then asked her what she saw. Feng lingxuan said: "I did think of some medicine, but I still need to have a good try. I''m not absolutely sure for the moment." "Good." Xuanyuan Yi said: "you can do whatever you want." Feng lingxuan nodded: "yes. There''s nothing special at the moment. I''ll tell you later. " "Good." Xuanyuanyi said: "are you going to prepare now, or..." "Are you going out?" Feng Ling Xuan interrupts Xuan Yuan Yi and asks. She thinks it''s very possible. Xuanyuanyi said: "I''m going to see those dragon warriors." Here, nature refers to those refined by the soul of the dragon. These guys have high accomplishments and high lethality. If they don''t deal with them properly, they will probably bite their own people. In that case, it''s not worth the loss. Fenglingxuan let xuanyuanyi to see, don''t ask her, she feed cup in this room. Since they got together again, xuanyuanyi''s cup was familiar to fenglingxuan, and he didn''t worry that it would hurt fenglingxuan. Of course, he also believed that fenglingxuan could teach him to take this soul eating cup. He would take whatever medicine he gave him. According to Feng lingxuan''s means, even if he doesn''t eat it obediently, Feng lingxuan has some ways. In fact, fenglingxuan is not as calm as it seems. This soul eating cup is indeed a good thing, and it seems very obedient. However, it may not be willing to let it take medicine obediently and become another kind of existence with great lethality and control power. Feng lingxuan looked at the soul eating cup. First, he cultivated his feelings with it. When it was almost the same, he seduced it with what the cup liked. When it is happy to eat, she quietly mixes the medicine she needs and puts it to the mouth of the cup. It should have been all right, but this cup is not an ordinary existence. He couldn''t speak, but he could argue. He didn''t eat what fenglingxuan gave later because he knew it was not good. Instead, he turned his head to one side, as if he was very unhappy. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." This little thing is more sensitive than she imagined. After thinking about it for a while, she pushed things to the soul eating cup. This time, she added some things, hoping to suppress the taste of the medicine and not be found by the soul eating cup. In fact, the soul eating cup took ordinary things with great face, but the medicine put by Feng lingxuan didn''t move at all. Chapter 1019 Shout, this thing can''t also become essence? Can you tell good from bad? You know how to pick something to eat? Feng lingxuan stares big eyes and sends things to the cup again. This cute little thing, I don''t want to eat it. Well, if it''s too soft, she can only take a strong attitude. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t handle such a small thing? The more he thought about it, the more impossible Feng lingxuan felt. She''s going to have to take care of this little thing. No medicine? It has to be eaten, too. Are you really used to it? She has used several methods, but failed to give this little thing a successful medicine. Finally, she can only pick up the little guy and feed him in a tough way. As a result, just now is very obedient little guy, open mouth will bite her. Feng Ling Xuan also some anger, just not quite good, now unexpectedly still want to bite her? Do you really think that if you get used to it, you won''t do anything to it? She has always had a way of dealing with disobedient things. This little guy, can''t he be cured? Who else is going to listen to her? Feng lingxuan patted the soul eating cup. It''s estimated that it''s a little stronger. This guy is a little dizzy. Feng lingxuan took advantage of this opportunity to deliver the medicine directly to the mouth of the soul swallowing cup with the fastest speed, and made it swallow hard. He also dispersed and absorbed the medicine with the spirit power. When the soul eating cup reacts, it''s too late. It tries to stare at Feng lingxuan, and his eyes are full of discontent. Where does Feng lingxuan care about these? She laughed and said, "don''t be bullied like this. It makes people want to be bullied more. Before, I gave you more than one chance. You don''t cherish it. No wonder I do Indeed, the opportunity placed in front of it, it does not eat, but that thing is really bad, until now, its stomach is still a burst of unspeakable pain, simply can not be good. Feng lingxuan said: "I still have something to feed you. If you are obedient and eat it yourself, then I will not treat you with a tough attitude. On the contrary, I will treat you very well, but if you are not obedient, then you can''t blame me for being too unkind." When she said this, she didn''t know if she understood it. Anyway, seeing his body shaking, she felt that he understood. She is particular about the time when she takes the medicine. It doesn''t mean that she takes the second medicine immediately after one. Therefore, she has some ideas now. When she didn''t take the medicine, she played with the little guy and gave him something else to eat. When it was time, she gave the medicine to the little guy, but he didn''t take it. She gave the medicine again, and she didn''t want to do so much. Time goes by unconsciously. Because fenglingxuan is here and xuanyuanyi is outside, his mind is here most of the time. He will think how fenglingxuan feeds the medicine? Will this little thing repel fenglingxuan? Will it hurt fenglingxuan? He thought a lot, one by one, and ran out of control into his mind. Later, there was really no way to stay in peace. He took the Dragon Warrior back and ran back. In fact, he thought of many kinds of pictures, but he didn''t think of them. He rushed back and saw Feng lingxuan sitting on the ground, holding a soft and cute soul eating cup in one hand and filling his mouth with medicine in the other. Feng Ling Xuan saw him at a glance and waved to him: "a Yi, you have come back very well. This little guy is not so obedient. Please help me persuade him." Xuanyuanyi: "what to persuade it?" He just came back, and he doesn''t know anything. "Persuade it to take medicine obediently, always wait for me to feed it hard. In this way, it''s not good for it, and I''m tired." Feng lingxuan said: "if it is good, then it can save a lot of things." It can save a lot of trouble if it wants to be good, but how can it be good? Can''t we really persuade each other sentence by sentence? Think about that picture, it''s really unacceptable. "It looks like an ordinary cup, but I think it can understand." Fenglingxuan put some of the little guys on the ground after feeding the medicine and said to xuanyuanyi, "you are its master, so you should know more about it." It''s inevitable. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t want to talk to the soul eating cup like an idiot, but he can''t let fenglingxuan down. If she''s not happy, he''s also sad. So, after thinking about it for a while, he went deep into his mind with his soul power and communicated with him. "Take the medicine obediently, don''t make lingxuan unhappy, otherwise, I will be bad to you." "That medicine is too bad. I don''t want to eat it." The soul eating cup said wrongly, "master, you can''t be so eccentric." "I can''t help it. My heart has always been partial. It''s only partial to her side. If you can''t accept it, bear it." Xuanyuanyi said: "you quickly take the medicine she gave, otherwise, I will throw you to the cup mouth that likes your figure." Well, don''t you just let other cups kill it? It''s really more powerful than many cups, but it''s not without a killer. What it hates most is that It''s all barbed and hairy. It makes me sick. I don''t know how it grows. How can it grow like that? Think about it, if it''s in the stomach of that thing, it''s really annoying. It must die. Just take some medicine, isn''t it? Feeling a lot of peace in the soul eating cup, Feng lingxuan was not happy. While preparing a new medicine, he asked xuanyuanyi: "how did you do it? To make this guy so obedient? " "I don''t guarantee it''s really good." Xuanyuanyi said uncertainly: "you give it something to eat, in case it refuses?" Feng Ling Xuan feels that this guy won''t refuse any more. However, it''s better to have a try. So, when the medicine was ready, she put it directly in front of the soul eating cup. The goblet instinctively retreats. Two steps back, it seems to think of something, immediately climbed back. He sniffed the medicine and turned his head in disgust, unwilling to smell it again. It''s too smelly. It must be too smelly. Really, just tell it what you want it to do? It will also cooperate, OK? How can you toss it like this? I''m not happy. Want to run! However, the mind has been echoing xuanyuanyi threat, it has been fighting in heaven and man. After thinking about it for a long time, I finally opened my mouth and swallowed the medicine obediently. This can let Feng Ling Xuan startle not to be able. Before, I really suspected that it was psychic and could understand words. I didn''t expect that it was true. This matter, also really many praise Xuan Yuan Yi. She is very happy and pours directly into xuanyuanyi''s arms, hugs him and kisses him. Xuanyuanyi is also complete. It''s really worthwhile to take medicine in a soul eating cup in exchange for a kiss. Soul goblet is not happy, dare to sacrifice it, is to pave the way for them? Xuanyuan Yi asks Feng lingxuan how much medicine he has not finished feeding. He can feed them all at the same time. Soul eating cup wants to vomit blood. Why should your happiness be based on my pain? Can it refuse? I can''t. However, fenglingxuan didn''t immediately give the soul eating cup another medicine. Instead, he said, "it took several kinds of medicine today. We need to digest it well. Let''s prepare it later. I think it can continue tomorrow." Can we stop? Soul eating cup has a feeling of being loveless. However, Feng Ling Xuan''s next sentence made him feel better. "Tomorrow''s medicine is sweet. I think it will taste good. " Xuanyuanyi put the cup away, took fenglingxuan to kiss, and then, with Zuichen, fenglingxuan who was red and swollen came out of the door. At this point, it''s time to eat. I don''t know how the preparation is going. Surprisingly, the food today was prepared by Aosheng. Aosheng has been here for a long time, but she has never prepared anything to eat. What''s the matter today? What are you stimulated by? Feng lingxuan asked Ao Tian in her eyes. Ao Tian said, "I think I''ve improved my attitude towards her. She''s happy." "But doesn''t she often skip it? Why do you want to do it? " Aoshengke once thought that eating was a waste of time. "You like it." Ao Sheng came out with the soup and said with a sincere smile, "Ao Tian said that you have to eat every meal. You and the ghost king are busy now. If they don''t have time, it''s up to him to do it. I think my skill is not too bad, so I volunteered." "Oh." Feng Ling Xuan nodded. Looking at Ao Tian again, his eyes were obviously more profound. Before, Ao Tian also refuted. Now, Ao Sheng is interested in Ao naivety. Ao Tian didn''t say much. He could guess why Ao Sheng''s attitude changed. These are not so important. After dinner, Ao Tian dragged out the three elders and asked many questions. What he wants to know most is the internal situation of the dragon clan and the news of Ao Qing. The three elders are worthy of being elders, and they still have some status in the clan. What did Ao Tian ask? As long as he knew, the three elders would say. This is a time of loyalty. Naturally, we should hold it well. The current dragon clan is not as calm as it seems. The old dragon king had some problems some time ago. Naturally, the prince below will have other ideas. It''s a long time ago. Originally, the most valued Aoyin, even if not in the dragon family, would not affect his status. After all, Aoyin has the purest blood, the highest accomplishments, and the most supporters. If Aoyin is alive, he can really balance the problems within the clan. However, something happened to Aoyin and he was completely abandoned by Aotian. Such a person, of course, is to be given up. The other princes have similar accomplishments and strength. Naturally, no one is willing to accept them. They have been fighting openly and secretly all the time. It''s a great opportunity for Ruo Aotian to go back now. Chapter 1020 If the three elders didn''t lie, then, for AO Tian, now is really a great opportunity, but if the three elders lied, then everything is different. Ao Tian didn''t trust the three elders so much, so he didn''t really go. Three elder see Ao Tian''s reaction, can also guess Ao Tian''s meaning. Don''t you just don''t believe him? Three elder''s in the mind naturally is not happy, but, he also can''t say other what. That''s for granted. Ao Tian looked at the three elders and said to them, "I''ll think about it again. Go down." Finish saying, also didn''t wait for three elder to say again what, directly withdrew a person to go down. He sat in the same place and thought about it carefully. He decided to go to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi and ask them what they thought. Xuanyuanyi was originally from the divine world. He should be clear about the situation of the divine world, but the dragon clan has always been mysterious. They don''t know that well. However, I''ve heard of some princes of the Dragon tribe. Aoyin has been unable to turn over the waves, there is no need to pay attention to it. It''s the other people. The most powerful one is the second prince, and the most intelligent one is the fourth prince. These two people are the most likely. Sooner or later, the others will be cannon fodder. Xuanyuanyi thinks that it''s better to wait for them to fight against each other, and then they can find a bargain. This is the most effective way to exchange the least casualties for the greatest benefit. Even though, this method is a little insidious. Fenglingxuan also agrees with xuanyuanyi. They have to leave home, with the Xuanyuan family, and even with more people in the divine world. If they can save one more point of strength, it is one more point. Ao Tian also knows about fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. They didn''t go to jiuchongtian because they wanted to help him and because they didn''t have such a powerful force. If he can take over the dragon race safely, it will be helpful to them. What''s more, Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan haven''t got any specific information about the dragon family, and they don''t know what happened to them? At the end of the discussion, fenglingxuan fed the soul eating medicine cup the next day and sent it to the three elders at the first time. Three elder in the heart extremely don''t want to, but, in order to let Ao Tian believe him, also in order to keep own life, after hesitating for a while, then swallow the medicine cup into the stomach. Seriously, it''s really awful. Moreover, as soon as the medicine cup fell, the three elders felt something creeping in their body. Even if they didn''t bite him, it made him feel miserable, but it still made him feel numb. Fenglingxuan kindly reminded: "what you swallow is the soul eating cup, which can swallow your soul together. If you don''t have two hearts, then it won''t do anything to you, but if you don''t have good intentions and want to attack us, then the soul eating cup will swallow your soul autonomously." "The cup has spirit. It can feel your mind. I advise you not to try it easily. Once it feels strange and eats you, no one can blame it." Xuanyuanyi said: "first of all, as long as you take the medicine on the 15th of every month, it will be very good and will not affect your body in any way." It''s scary just to swallow the soul, OK? The three elders are speechless. He is a dragon elder. How many people are trying to please each other? Why do you want to accept this crime? However, he only dares to think like this, dare not regenerate any other crooked idea. He has lived for so many years. Maybe he hasn''t seen the soul eating cup, but he has heard it. It''s a very domineering cup, even the Dragon King. Cup in three elder''s body to find a place to stay, xuanyuanyi immediately urge cup insect, see how the effect. Ju lie''s pain came, and the three elders'' face turned pale instantly. He began to understand that the reason why this soul eating cup is called soul eating cup is not only because it can really devour the soul, but also because it breaks out, as if it wants to peel off the soul. No matter how high the cultivation is, life is not like death. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t really want to tell the three elders what to do. After trying the effect, he felt satisfied and then stopped. At this time, the three elders have a sense of survival. This soul eating cup is really terrible. But in a short time, his clothes were all wet. Feng Ling Xuan looks at the reaction of three elder, also very satisfied, her medicine, not in vain. She turned her head and looked at Ao Tian. Ao Tian seemed to look back with a feeling, just opposite the sight of Feng lingxuan. "How''s it going?" Asked Feng lingxuan. Ao Tian nodded: "very good, thank you!" "It''s very strange to say thank you to me." Feng lingxuan said, "we don''t need those between us." "Good." Ao Tian said. The three elders also looked at Ao Tian as if they were waiting for him. Ao Tian said: "you are so good now. Go back." The return here refers to the dragon family in the divine world. There are so many people coming, but he is the only one going back. At that time, how to explain to the people of the dragon clan is up to him. Three elder some hesitant ground ask: "this, won''t be discovered?" "Well, it won''t be." Feng Ling Xuan sees Xuan Yuan Yi one eye, after seeing its shake head, then affirms to say. They made a lot of efforts in the process of feeding the medicine cup. If you are not a man with extraordinary accomplishments, you will not find it. Feng lingxuan said: "you can go back safely. If you are really discovered, there is something different. Let''s talk about it." The three elders didn''t believe in fenglingxuan. He subconsciously looked at Aotian. Aotian frowned. He didn''t know whether it was his attitude towards him or his distrust of fenglingxuan. Ao Tian said: "since lingxuan said that he would not be found, he would not be found. Among the dragon clan, there is no elixir that can surpass lingxuan, and there is no master who can surpass Xuanyuan." Even in the dragon clan, there is no master of cupping. In the arrogant dragon clan''s view, master of cupping is something out of the ordinary. If they don''t like it, they will not take it seriously. At that time, Ao Tian thought of medicine cup. There was no cup master of the Dragon nationality, which was also a reason. But the three elders shook their heads and said, "well, master, the dragon clan, a few years ago, there came a cup master, whose cup skill is very powerful." "Come when you come." Ao Tian said, "go back first. I believe that man can''t see anything." In the divine world, there are powerful cup masters. However, most of the people in that group are secluded from the world, and few of them want to move them or make them move. After thinking about it for a while, Ao Tian asked the three elders, "does the goblin master from the dragon clan have anything to do with the goblin master clan?" This family of God cup masters grew up in the last few thousand years. At least, they did not exist in the period of xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. Three elder thought for a while, shake head: "I also am not very clear." "Here, take it. If there''s any problem, send a signal. I''ll help you." Ao Tian gave his three elders a rune and a way. There is a teleportation array on this rune. As long as the three elder runes are activated, he can get to the three elders with the fastest speed through this teleportation array. If it wasn''t for looking at the three elders, Ao Tian wouldn''t have paid so much. Feng Ling Xuan looked at Ao Tian''s handwriting and understood his meaning. In fact, with AO Tian''s ability, they can go to the divine world. However, they don''t have so much power. If they really go, it''s not good for them. Ao Tian knows that Feng lingxuan is looking at him. Xuan Yuanyi is also looking at him. He didn''t explain immediately, until after the three elders left, Ao Caicai explained to them: "I have made some moves in the talisman. I can hear what he said. If he dares to betray me, then I can kill him in the shortest time." i see. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi clearly nodded. After these days of busy, they are a little tired, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi go back together. After seeing them off, Ao Tian went back. "Ah Yi, how is my uncle?" As soon as Feng lingxuan came back to the room, he asked. She hasn''t asked such a question for a long time. Xuanyuan Yi is stunned for a moment. However, he quickly reacts. He knows that fenglingxuan is really worried. He said to Feng lingxuan, "he''s fine for the time being." Originally, Qi Ruohan was there for Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan, but before they went to jiuchongtian, he secretly gave them to xuanyuanyi, who kept them. Originally, fenglingxuan had a soul lamp and could help, but the soul lamp was closely related to her. Her health was not good, so xuanyuanyi was not sure to give it to her. Xuanyuanyi used all the methods and means he could use, as well as the most precious method of soul protection, to pray for the cold. He even taught the method of praying for the cold. Qiruohan didn''t like xuanyuanyi, but he couldn''t help it. Fenglingxuan also forgave him, so he didn''t investigate. In fact, at the moment of his death, Qi Ruohan thought that he had no chance to wake up again. Originally, he had died once, and his body was gone. Did not expect, Xuan Yuan Yi they exhausted the method, still saved him to come back. If there is a way, he will use it. Feng Ling Xuan hears Xuan Yuan Yi''s words, lightly nodded, also didn''t say anything else. Xuanyuanyi some distressed, instinctively asked: "do you want to see him?"? If you want, I can show you. " "May I go?" Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes were obviously bright, and he wanted to go very much. Xuanyuan Yi said: "you can, let''s go." Then he extended his hand to Feng lingxuan. Fenglingxuan put her hand on xuanyuanyi''s hand without any hesitation. The next moment, her eyes became dark. When Qingming came back, there was a man as warm as jade in front of her eyes. Chapter 1021 For qiruohan, fenglingxuan is familiar with it. Her uncle can see that he is still a soul body. However, his soul body is very solid. There is no need to worry that he will disappear at any time. Qi Ruohan was practicing. When he felt the fluctuation, he opened his eyes and wanted to see who was coming. He was surprised to see feng lingxuan. He didn''t think that he would see her under such circumstances. Feng lingxuan called: "uncle, long time no see." Qi Ruohan suddenly woke up, he said with a smile: "lingxuan, I''m very happy to see you standing in front of me peacefully." "I did it to my uncle." Feng lingxuan said, "I should have come to see you." "Lingxuan, don''t say that again, you know?" Qi Ruohan said with some displeasure: "I''m your uncle. I should protect you. Moreover, the development of this matter is not under our control. Besides, I don''t have anything to do now? Even if there is no entity, I can build another entity with my own ability. " Ghost cultivation, is so cultivation, he can''t guarantee that he can reach what kind of level, but, become more powerful, repair a entity, also can do. Feng lingxuan said: "uncle, you just keep it here. Ah Yi teaches you how to cultivate the ghost way. You can also cultivate it, but I''ll think of a way to deal with your body." She didn''t tell Qi Ruohan that xuanyuanhan followed them to the demon kingdom to find something that could be used as a body, because it was something that was not sure. It couldn''t give hope. If it didn''t work out, it would disappoint people again. She thought that even if she really can''t find something to make a body, it''s not impossible for her to spend more time praying if she is cold, cultivate her body, and thoroughly follow the ghost path. At least, people are still alive. Feng lingxuan and Qi Ruohan talked for a long time. Until they were about to leave, Qi Ruohan asked about Murong Bai. Feng Ling Xuan immediately laughed: "uncle, I have not said, just want to see if you will ask, it seems that you are still very concerned about him." "I..." pray if cold eyes down. A moment later, he raised his eyes and said, "he''s very kind to me. Now, isn''t his life so good?" "He really cares about you. He pays special attention to everything about you. However, I gave him Longdan a few days ago and asked him to practice in seclusion. He hasn''t come out yet." Fenglingxuan said, "uncle, if you want to see him, next time ah Yi and I come in, we can bring him in together." "No more." Qi Ruohan said, "seeing me like this, he should be worried." He didn''t see it, and he was worried. Feng Ling Xuan thought, but didn''t say it again. If I pray if I don''t want to see you, then I won''t see you. It''s no big deal. Qi Ruohan said, "let him take care of himself and wait for me to come back." He thought, is it right to tell murongbo like this? Murong Bai should be at ease. Feng lingxuan could probably understand Qi Ruohan''s mood and thoughts, so she didn''t refuse. When she left with xuanyuanyi, she couldn''t help asking xuanyuanyi, "ah Yi, do you think he has a chance to become a normal person?" Xuan Yuan Yi in the heart also don''t have assurance actually, mainly, still to the demon king purple resist they can get those to come back, don''t have assurance. Feng Ling Xuan pursed her lips and didn''t look very happy. She said: "if Ziyu can''t bring things back, then my uncle is afraid that he can only do ghost repair." "I''m the ghost king. If my uncle is a ghost repairman, I''ll take care of him." Xuanyuanyi said: "in the end, uncle is because of me, I..." "Well, that''s all in the past." Feng Ling Xuan is afraid Xuan Yuan Yi to say some words again, decisively interrupted him. Xuanyuan Yi also knows the meaning of fenglingxuan, and he doesn''t say anything more. They went to have a rest together. When they got to the room, Xuanyuan Yi hesitated again and again, and finally said, "lingxuan, don''t hold too much hope for Ziyu. They should not find anything to come back." "What?" Feng Ling Xuan suddenly looked back and asked, "do you know something?" Otherwise, a Yi would not have said such a thing at this time. Xuanyuanyi said: "I also heard that the demon world is not peaceful." Feng lingxuan looked at him: "how not peaceful?" There are some problems in this matter, how to think about it. "Maybe the demon king will change his master." Xuanyuanyi said: "the demon world is more complicated than the underworld. Ziyu has been away for so many years. There are not many people who are loyal to him, but other demons are more and more powerful. The most important thing is that they collude with the divine world." "That is to say, it will be very dangerous for them to go back this time?" Feng lingxuan frowned: "should..." "What should I do?" Xuanyuan Yi shook his head and said: "lingxuan, the demon world is Purple Royal. He naturally valued it. If he knew it would be very dangerous to go back, he would not go back. That''s not his style. Moreover, he always knew it in his heart." As long as the defectors are solved, everything will be fine. Feng lingxuan nodded and said nothing more. If it were her, she would make the same decision, so there is no need to say so much. As long as they can be safe, they can. Feng Ling Xuan can''t help thinking, will they go to gang on impulse? After thinking for a while, I didn''t say anything more. If she really talks about it, ah Yi should be worried about her. For the demon world, they really can''t help. However, Feng lingxuan thought of Bai Liji and Lu Tianxiang. She asked them for their opinions. Seeing that they didn''t want to go, she didn''t say any more. She won''t force her. Besides, no one knows what will happen next. The next morning, Feng lingxuan went directly to find Ao Tian. She still needs to know about the upper boundary. What she knows now is not much, not much. She could have asked xuanyuanyi some questions, but xuanyuanyi left last night, saying that the Xuanyuan family had found LingXiao City, and he needed to deal with it. Fenglingxuan wanted to go with him, but xuanyuanyi refused. Xuanyuan''s family''s affairs, Xuanyuan''s family''s person, leaves to her to handle, as for other, did not need to concern. Xuanyuan Yi used to be the head of the Xuanyuan family. As long as he was a person who existed thousands of years ago, he would remember what he had seen. This time, Xuanyuan''s family came to LingXiao City, some of whom Xuanyuan Yi knew and some of whom he didn''t know. In fact, you don''t have to guess. You also know that all the people who can appear here at this time must be his enemies, or those who don''t like him. The people of Xuanyuan family have been looking for Xuanyuan Yi for a long time, but they didn''t see anyone. Later, they came to Lingxiao city after hearing the news. After they settled down, they had planned to inquire about it first, and then attack xuanyuanyi at night. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanyi came first. Xuanyuan Yi looked at Xuanyuan Yi and said, "I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to come and die. It''s better to be so wise. We all save time." "It''s up to you?" Xuanyuan Yi lightly glanced at Xuanyuan Yi and the people he brought. His eyes were full of disdain: "isn''t the Xuanyuan family so far? What crooked melon crack jujube also can send out It is said that this xuanyuanyi, after he was born, was shrouded in the halo of xuanyuanyi. It is said that his name is also because his parents want him to be as powerful as xuanyuanyi. Unfortunately, wish, the reason why it is a wish, is not so easy to achieve. Who is xuanyuanyi? At that time, he put all the teenagers in the same period under the aura, and no one could reach him. Also because how to catch up, can not catch up, the heart of hate. At that time, xuanyuanyi had an accident, but xuanyuanyi didn''t get away with it. This time again, you want to get rid of the roots? Xuanyuanyi has always been the shadow of xuanyuanyi. Even if xuanyuanyi died, xuanyuanyi still hated him. When he learned that xuanyuanyi had become a ghost king, he was more unbalanced. Why is this man better than him in everything? He also so hard, why is not, can''t catch up, xuanyuanyi to him, always can only look up to. Finally, xuanyuanyi disappeared for thousands of years, he also had a great position in the family, xuanyuanyi came back. He has always supported the idea of killing xuanyuanyi. This time, he came with people in person. He just wanted to kill xuanyuanyi himself and prove that xuanyuanyi is more powerful than xuanyuanyi. Don''t let others think of xuanyuanyi first when they hear his name. His eyes are full of sympathy. "Xuanyuanyi, don''t be arrogant here. Do you really think you are invincible? Do you really think no one can beat you? " Xuanyuan Yi looks at Xuanyuan Yi, the hatred in his eyes is unspeakable. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t matter. In this world, there are too many people who want to kill him, and how many are really successful? There are really few. Xuanyuan Yi just looked at Xuanyuan Yi, ridiculed, pitied and disdained. His words, his eyes, deeply stimulated Xuanyuan Yi, resulting in the other party''s lack of reason. Then he took the lead. Originally, Xuanyuan Yi could have done it, but he didn''t move. The purpose was to see how capable Xuanyuan Yi and the people he brought. They a hand, disorderly move, Xuan Yuan Yi has a judgment at a glance. Xuanyuan Yi has made great progress over the years. Maybe he has become more powerful. However, his accomplishments are not enough to make Xuanyuan Yi afraid. As a ghost king, xuanyuanyi is more powerful than before after his rebirth. This is what he discovered later. Every time he died, after his soul reunited, he would become a ghost King faster and more powerful than before. And this phenomenon is the most critical one in his practice. Chapter 1022 According to the technique, he should have another nirvana, but I don''t know when. It''s ten. He''s eight now. Once again, Nirvana is the ninth and then the tenth. As long as he becomes the tenth, there will be no more adversaries between heaven and earth. Xuanyuan Yi has a look, depending on his present ability, it is to hang Xuanyuan Yi. After thousands of years of Xuanyuan family, only Xuanyuan Yi was born. He left. Because of his departure, the people of Xuanyuan family changed again. Xuanyuan Yi and other people in Xuanyuan''s family are killing Xuanyuan Yi. It''s obvious that they are coming to kill him. Xuanyuan Yi is also happy: "Xuanyuan family for thousands of years, really did not fall to such a point? Just like you, what can you bring people out to do? There are many people who want to kill me, but none of them has succeeded yet. " "You don''t have any big sense of superiority, I tell you, today is your death." Xuanyuan Yi really hates Xuanyuan Yi''s appearance. He''s a genius, a talent, a great man. So what? It''s not the same. When the man died, he would smash all his soul and make him have no chance of rebirth. He didn''t say what he thought, but xuanyuanyi was not a stupid person. How could he not see it? He looked at xuanyuanyi like an idiot. With such a fool, he doesn''t even want to talk about it. He''d better just kill people. Xuanyuan Yi takes out his own skills. Xuanyuan Yi joins hands with others and wants to set up an array to trap him. Xuanyuan Yi suddenly laughs. As he broke through the array, he said: "didn''t anyone tell you that my array magic is very high? The Xuanyuan family are still using the array. I can''t say that some of them are still put forward by me. " "Don''t be self righteous here, did you mention it? Your face is really big. " Xuanyuan Yi said: "it''s really what you first mentioned, so what? We''ve all thought about it and improved it. Do you really think we can easily break our array? " At this point, his voice suddenly changed: "how can it be? How can you break this array? Obviously we have improved it. " "What if you improved?" Xuanyuanyi sneered: "has no one ever told you that all changes are inseparable from their ancestors? This array is really unfortunate. I first proposed it. Now, I want to take it back. You can bury it with me. " "Do you think we will lose without this array? You think too much of yourself and underestimate us? " Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "you really don''t have the ability to let me look up to." He talks so much nonsense, which can be regarded as giving these people face. Xuanyuanyi didn''t plan to release these people. Since they choose to stand here, no matter what kind of mind, they must have the intention to kill him. He is never a good man. If the enemy wants his life, he will take the other''s life first. This is a very easy thing to do. As the king of ghosts, the most important thing he needs is ghosts, spirits between heaven and earth, and so on. He can use them. Xuanyuan Yi''s dragon warrior had never tried before. This time, the Xuanyuan family bumped into him. Then, let him have a try. With a wave of his hand, dozens of dragon soul soldiers appeared behind him, standing neatly, motionless, waiting for his order. Xuanyuan Yi and other Xuanyuan people were shocked to see this scene. Xuanyuan Yi asked: "what do you want to do?" "You''re right. They''re really ghosts." Xuanyuanyi said: "these are new things I''ve made. I haven''t seen blood yet. You''ve come just in time. You can show me their skills. In the future, you will be one of them. " Xuanyuan Yi and other people''s faces became ugly. It''s bullshit. How can they be xuanyuanyi''s subordinates? And these guys in front of us, are they from the Dragon tribe? Aren''t the dragon people always proud? How to become the subordinate of xuanyuanyi? What about pride? "It doesn''t matter. You may not understand it now. I''ll teach you." Xuanyuan Yi''s voice is still not heavy, such a voice, on the contrary, gives people an indescribable confusion. Of course, such a voice, but let Xuanyuan Yi feel afraid. Xuanyuan Yi instinctively nervous tension, dare not speak, dare not have action. Xuanyuanyi see their reaction, also feel funny, these people, courage is not big, so, before in the end where is the courage to do such things? Xuanyuan Yi is alert, but it can''t change the result of dying. The dragon soul fighters are all the elites who xuanyuanyi has spent a lot of energy and hard work in training. These people will be in the front when they fight in the future. Even if it is used for the first time, it also gives people a terrible feeling. Like Xuanyuan Yi, these dragon soul warriors are all killing moves. Even the dragon warrior is more ruthless. They have no thought, no soul, no pain, only know war, only listen to Yu xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi gave the order, as long as he did not stop, even if there is a little force, they will fight to the end. This is the difference. Xuanyuan Yi and Xuanyuan family are real practitioners. They are tired, painful and tired. At first, they could fight, but later, they could not. When Xuanyuan Yi was injured one after another, his reaction became dull. For a moment, he suddenly didn''t know how to continue. Xuan Yuan Yi stands on one side to watch, also don''t start. Xuanyuan Yi and other Xuanyuan family''s people in his sight, become more and more vulnerable, more and more weak, until they are trampled on by the dragon soul soldiers. Xuanyuanyi raised his hand and motioned them to stop. Xuanyuan Yi stares at Xuanyuan Yi and refuses to lose and says: "you win, you are proud. I tell you, I won''t give up. If you really kill me, I won''t be your dog. Besides, the family will not let you go. You will die one day. " "That''s it?" Xuanyuan Yi looked at Xuanyuan Yi and said, "do you know what you look like now? What''s the right to say I''m a lost dog like a dead dog? You''d better make it clear that you''re in my hands. You can be my dog as soon as I want to "How dare you?" Xuanyuan Yi suddenly became bold again. Xuanyuanyi is too lazy to answer again. He talks with such an idiot again. I''m afraid his IQ will also be affected. I really can''t say any more. Xuanyuan Yi raises his hand, and the dragon soul warrior immediately moves. Xuanyuan Yi shouts. His body immediately burst out a dazzling light, close to his dragon warrior, so was shocked to fly, almost out. Xuanyuan Yi helps the dragon soul warrior to intercept Xuanyuan Yi. Playing tricks in front of him? Want to use your life preserver and teleport to leave? That also needs his Xuan Yuan Yi to nod to just go. If he doesn''t, no one can run. Xuanyuan Yi thought that he could leave easily, but he wanted to scold Xuanyuan Yi happily before leaving. Unexpectedly, he was bounced back by a powerful barrier. How could that be? Until he fell to the ground again, Xuanyuan Yi didn''t understand. He didn''t know how to lose. He could leave. How could he be stopped? How abnormal is xuanyuanyi? How on earth did he do it? If you were afraid of xuanyuanyi before, now xuanyuanyi is only afraid of xuanyuanyi. Until now, he has clearly realized that the gap between him and xuanyuanyi is really not a little bit. Xuanyuan Yi looked at Xuanyuan Yi and asked in a funny way: "what are the last words?" "I don''t want to die." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. He finally had everything he had today, and finally came to this stage. He didn''t want to lose it. Xuanyuanyi sneered: "don''t you want to die? I''m afraid it''s up to you. " Xuanyuanyi said: "as long as you leave my life, what you want me to do, I will promise you." "What do you think you can do for me?" Xuanyuan Yi does not respond. What does he want that he can''t get? Does he have to let this man full of bad water do it? It''s naive. Xuanyuan Yi racked his brain to say his role, hoping Xuanyuan Yi can let him go. As long as he lives, is he afraid of no future? It''s a pity that Ren is exaggerating, and xuanyuanyi doesn''t show mercy. At first, he just watched and watched people perform. When he lost patience, he took people''s lives directly. Then, he left with their souls. On the other hand, fenglingxuan also found his family in Lingxiao city. Ao Tian wants to deal with the affairs of the dragon family. Xuanyuanyi is not here. Seeing that the people who leave home have arrived at the door, she can only meet them. This time, she didn''t stay. After seeing her family, she told them her identity. The people who left home saw Feng lingxuan and heard what she said, they had some doubts. However, when they smelled the smell from her when she passed by, they immediately affirmed it, and turned around to follow her as soon as possible. Fenglingxuan leads people to a spacious place and stops. It''s outside the city. Usually no one comes here. Feng lingxuan said, "you come to me? You''re not afraid of coming back? " "Afraid? We really don''t know how to write. " The man who left home said, "you have made my branch disappear. It''s time to settle this account." "Are you here for revenge? Or do you do other disgusting things under the guise of revenge? " Feng lingxuan said faintly, "I''m here. It depends on whether you have the ability to take me back to jiuchongtian and give it to your ancestors." The man who left home was obviously stunned for a while, and then became fierce. The magic weapon in his hand pointed directly at Feng lingxuan. "Now that you know the real purpose of our coming, you should come with us." Chapter 1023 "Are you stupid? Or do you think I''m that stupid? " Feng lingxuan just couldn''t laugh. Of course, her smile, did not reach half of the fundus, and even her eyes, more fierce than before. All of a sudden, the smile on Feng lingxuan''s face disappeared, and she sent out a dangerous breath, saying: "it''s impossible to want me to go with you, but it''s tired enough to see you come down to me from above, so I don''t think you should go. Just stay. " "You want to keep us?" People who left home also laughed. Words are full of disdain: "you are not afraid of the wind flashed tongue?"? If Xuan Yuan Yi is around you, we will be afraid. If he is not around now, we will have nothing to fear. " In their opinion, it''s a very easy thing to clean up a fenglingxuan. Unfortunately, this is just their simple idea. How can Feng lingxuan be so easy to deal with? For the idea of these people who leave home, Feng lingxuan can guess one or two, but she won''t really care. Now the more you laugh, the worse you die. She was looking forward to these stupid people who thought they were superior and had always been superior. When people left home saw that Feng lingxuan didn''t speak any more, they felt that she was afraid and even more proud. Then, at the same time, they plan to make a quick decision and arrest fenglingxuan as soon as possible. As a result, they felt something was wrong as soon as they took the shot. Why don''t you have any strength? What is drawing their strength? Look at the light on Feng lingxuan''s body again. Suddenly, I understand something from my family. As a result, their eyes at Feng lingxuan became a little different. Feng Ling Xuan smiles to appreciate their appearance of that fear, light way: "have already reminded you, you must not listen, I am also very distressed." "You, what did you do to us?" Why do they have less and less strength? It''s like the vitality has been taken away. Phoenix spirit Xuan way: "know you are in nine heavy sky, why can find me?" Her voice is very calm, but the momentum of her body is more and more strong. These people who left home were frightened by her, so they instinctively answered. It wasn''t until the voice fell that I realized it wasn''t right. At this time, their eyes at Feng lingxuan became more strange. How did this woman become so weird? Feng lingxuan said: "to be frank, I can make pills because I want to suppress a kind of ability on my body." "What ability?" Asked the man instinctively. Feng lingxuan said, "it''s no big deal. It''s a kind of ability that can separate the vitality and use it for oneself." She looked at the more and more ugly face of the people who left home and said, "do you feel very uncomfortable now? Do you feel that life is passing away? " Of course, there are feelings. Feng lingxuan said with a smile, "it''s right to have a feeling. What I want is that feeling." The vitality of these people who left home passed away, and all of them came into her body. Then, her accomplishments grew gradually. Before, she didn''t show her ability, which made people not afraid. Now, her strong breath makes people feel like kneeling down to worship. The momentum of her body is stronger and stronger, and the people who leave home are more and more uncomfortable. They feel it''s hard to breathe. Their instinct to survive makes them beg for mercy. But who is Feng lingxuan? Since she has decided to kill these people, she can''t be merciful. After so many lives and deaths, she has been used to it for a long time. There may have been times when the heart was soft before, but not now. People who want her life don''t deserve to be forgiven. Feng lingxuan just looked at the person who left home and fell in front of her. The soul pulls away, the body burns. Feng lingxuan turned and left without half a minute to stay. When she got home, xuanyuanyi came back. The sharp eyed Xuanyuan Yi saw that the cultivation of fenglingxuan had increased. When he left, fenglingxuan was sleeping. When he came back, she just came back from the outside, which made people have to think more. Almost instinctively, he asked Feng lingxuan: "out? But what happened? " Feng lingxuan doesn''t plan to hide xuanyuanyi, which can''t be hidden. Xuanyuanyi is listening to fenglingxuan seriously. When she hears that the person who left home is coming, she is in a bad mood immediately. He thought it was too cheap to kill them. Fenglingxuan doesn''t matter. These people should be killed. Besides, if you kill them, you can get some souls. When they are gods, they can live well. However, if they are ghosts, they are not so good. She gives the spirit to xuanyuanyi for him to deal with. If you can become a ghost warrior, you will be trained. If you can''t, you will be killed directly. Xuanyuan Yi will put away the soul, also to Feng lingxuan confessed Xuanyuan family things. Feng lingxuan knows that Xuanyuan Yi has killed someone. He is not only not injured, but also a dragon warrior. He feels comforted in his heart. When they went in together, they knew that the Xuanyuan family and the people sent from home could not go back. Their soul cards in the family would be broken, and the two families would know. What would their reaction be when they knew? Once again, it is most likely to send someone more powerful. They also need to work hard to expand their strength. In order to be more sure when fighting, Xuanyuan Yi never stopped. Ao Tian did his best to win the dragon race. They have been racing against time, and they are also fighting against those people in the divine world. As they expected, the life cards of the Xuanyuan family and those who left home were broken one after another, and the two watchmen were shocked. In the first time they found the life card broken, they ran to inform their patriarch. No matter Xuanyuan family, or leave home, are extremely angry. Is xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan really so difficult to deal with? How could they have damaged so many people? All those who are sent down are people with excellent accomplishments. How did Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi do it? Can we say that their cultivation has reached a terrible height? Think about it, I really think it''s impossible. The leader of Li''s family pondered. After discussing with several elders, he finally decided to let people go to Xianyuan again. This time, they are still more powerful. He told these people that he must find out the secrets of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, and see how powerful they were and how they killed the people in the clan. He also told these people that if they could hide, they must do so, and they should not lose their lives. Xuanyuan family people in anger, also calm down. Those who have lived for a long time naturally know that xuanyuanyi is terrible. Xuanyuan Yi with people down, but did not come back alive, enough to prove Xuanyuan Yi terrible. This time, you can''t fight xuanyuanyi head-on, just write down his skills. Of course, if you have a chance, you will attack fenglingxuan and arrest fenglingxuan. According to xuanyuanyi''s care about fenglingxuan, as long as fenglingxuan falls into their hands, xuanyuanyi will not resist any more. At that time, they can do whatever they want to do with xuanyuanyi. Premise, you can catch Feng lingxuan. Before, I heard that fenglingxuan had been restored to Wannian Xueshen. If that was the case, her accomplishments would be restored. It would not be so easy to deal with her. Xuanyuan family has always had two schools, before, no one cared about the main recall of Xuanyuan Yi pulse, this time, Xuanyuan family is to let that pulse of people also pick a few down, intended to help persuade. In other words, if someone can catch fenglingxuan, hold xuanyuanyi, or kill xuanyuanyi directly, there is no need to move. Those who advocate recalling xuanyuanyi are very angry and even want to quit. However, they can only do what the patriarch ordered. Again is not willing, even if only foil, also want to go such a trip. Xuanyuan family, this time with the people away from home to discuss a good action together. They have the same goal, and it''s best to act together. They probably don''t know what a low-key is. A large group of people go to Xianyuan continent, but they are very eye-catching. Xuanyuan Yi got the news at the first time, and he didn''t hide it from fenglingxuan and Aotian. Xuanyuan''s family and the people who left home really didn''t clean up. At this time, he dared to come. Feng Ling Xuan was surprised for a moment, and quickly responded. She said, "since those people are looking for death, let them come. Anyway, there are not too many people here." "If those guys in the divine world know what happened to the people they sent, they will never send anyone again." Ao Tian said with a smile. "It''s better not to come." Feng lingxuan said: "in this way, we can breathe for a while." Those people, always purposeful, everyone, what to think, is always too good to guess. Fenglingxuan didn''t care at all. Xuanyuanyi said, "come on, let''s kill one, come on, let''s kill two, just right." All the people who came down were destroyed. No matter how much they hated them, they didn''t dare to do anything out of the ordinary. After all, only when you know yourself and the other side can you fight a hundred battles. It''s wise to wait and see what happens when you don''t know the details of the other side. Feng lingxuan took the lead to go out: "a Yi, let''s meet those people for a while. If we solve it earlier, we can finish work earlier." "Good." Xuan Yuan Yi looks at Ao Tian: "do you want to join me?" "I want it." Ao Tian did not hesitate. They are the people on the same boat, so naturally they have to help each other. After that, the three went out together, intending to intercept the people who left home and the Xuanyuan family. What they want is the lives of these people. Therefore, after determining where they will fall, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi take the lead in setting up a killing array. Chapter 1024 To say, for the arrangement of killing array, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are not. If they stay in the array for a little longer, they will feel dizzy. The man who left home, as a master of alchemy, immediately determined that this battle was poisonous. At this time, they didn''t care about the hatred. They took out the antidote pill and distributed it to the Xuanyuan family. They are good at alchemy, but they can''t break the battle, so they can only rely on the people of Xuanyuan family. And the Xuanyuan family didn''t refuse. Naturally, they also know how to break the array. They need to use their brains and hands. Similarly, they also need time. But before that, they would die without antidote. People who left home to give medicine, even if they know their mind, Xuanyuan family did not refuse. People who had a lot of noise not long ago suddenly cooperated. It''s supposed to be to live together, but all of us are united. The strength of unity is undoubtedly strong, Feng lingxuan looked at Xuanyuan family and from the family that atmosphere, are almost moved. Of course, reality is impossible. That is to say, she will not be soft hearted at all when she should make a move. People who leave home are good at pills, and fenglingxuan has never seen them. Just now I saw that the medicine they took out could not completely relieve the poison she had given, but it could also keep these people alive. Let these people live too long, he will not be happy, how to do? Naturally, it''s poisoning again. She also wanted to see whether it was her quick poisoning or these people''s quick detoxification. Think about it, it''s really exciting. Feng Ling Xuan thought in her heart, and there was a movement in her hand. She began to poison the array quietly. Xuanyuan family people only feel that the medicine given by the people who leave home is not good, and they are more and more tired after taking it. People who leave home are busy detoxifying. One by one, they were so busy that their faces became more and more ugly. Is it too fast for the other party to poison? Is the poison too overbearing? I can''t help it. The person who left home finally broke out. He took the antidote and said: "dare to poison, why don''t you dare to see me? What are you doing in hiding? " Feng lingxuan went out calmly and said with a smile, "I thought the people who left home were so powerful. Now it seems that they are just so." "You poisoned it? Who on earth are you? What are our grudges? " Someone asked angrily. This woman is beautiful, but she goes too far. Feng lingxuan smiles more happily, but her eyes are more and more cold: "how, your master asked you to catch me, did not tell you, what do I look like?" Chapter 1025 "You, are you fenglingxuan?" The man who left home was shocked to see feng lingxuan. In front of her, this woman is so beautiful that it''s easy to ignore her aggressiveness. Before they came here, naturally, someone told them the characteristics of fenglingxuan, but they didn''t care too much. Now, they have to pay attention to it. Feng lingxuan nodded: "you are not stupid." "What have you poisoned?" They worked so hard that they couldn''t solve it. Feng lingxuan said, "what''s the use of knowing? Know, but there is no way, can only wait for death, is not more uncomfortable "You think it''s so easy to kill us?" The people of Xuanyuan family are cold. When they see Xuanyuan Yi beside fenglingxuan, their eyes are more bad, and their words are more angry and scolding. "Xuanyuanyi, how can you say that you are also the young leader of Xuanyuan family in the divine world? The family is so kind to you, everything is first to you. You betray the family for such a woman. Now you have to deal with the people in the family. Do you have any heart?" "Xuanyuanyi, you quickly let us go. When we go back, we can help you talk." One by one, completely confused about the situation, Feng Ling Xuan all laughed. "I have seen a lot of brazen people, but there are really not many like you." Want xuanyuanyi to let them go? I don''t know where my face came from, but I dare to use the tone of command, really think I''m a thing? I don''t know. Xuanyuan Yi glanced at Xuanyuan''s family and asked: "what position do you take to say that? Let you go? Then, who will let me and lingxuan go Now that we are here, we should be ready to die. Is he really stupid? What''s it all about? Don''t you count? "You..." Xuanyuan family people also want to scold. But, words just export, then be interrupted by Xuan Yuan Yi: "OK, scold me, are you qualified?"? Let me hear another sentence, then, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. Who wants to die the first and the most miserable? Then, just come. " He was not really scared. Besides, he didn''t pay attention to the people sent by the Xuanyuan family. Xuanyuan family want to scold people, and afraid of Xuanyuan Yi, can only bite. However, another group of people can''t stop talking, all want to persuade Xuanyuan Yi to go back, in order to let him heart, but what kind of conditions they have come out. Feng lingxuan was happy: "I''ve known for a long time that the Xuanyuan family are shameless. Now, if you look at it again, it''s really better than before How cheeky are these people to say that? Xuanyuanyi is not merciful at all. Why did he leave Xuanyuan''s house? Not forced? Why did he fight for the Xuanyuan family? The Xuanyuan family didn''t ask for it. He also thought, peace, but, Xuanyuan family can not tolerate him, then, he has no way. As time goes by, the people in Xuanyuan''s family look even worse, and the people who leave home are not so good. They want to drag people down, so that fenglingxuan and Xuanyuan Yi don''t have the heart to do it. In that way, they will have more opportunities. Unfortunately, their abacus was wrong. Fenglingxuan couldn''t forget to use the medicine. It''s not difficult for her to use it for two or three times. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t seem to move, but with him pressing, Xuanyuan people have no way at all. "Do you really have to lose both to be willing?" Asked the man who left home. Feng lingxuan said, "I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake? What do you mean to lose both sides? Now, we kill you unilaterally, understand? " In this case, what else can I not understand? Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi had dug a pit long ago, waiting for them to jump. However, they, obviously suspicious, jumped down confidently. Now, they can''t get away. These two people, full of murderous spirit, obviously will not let them go. They have no choice but to work hard to find a way out. Unfortunately, their abilities are limited. In the face of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi who are fully prepared, they have no chance of winning. Even, they can only let their bodies become more and more uncomfortable. Ao Tian has been watching, no voice, no hands. To be honest, he also knew that he could succeed, but he didn''t expect such success, which was beyond their expectation. Feng Ling Xuan wants the life of these guys, appreciate enough of their struggle, also directly under the ruthless hand. At the beginning of being trapped, people from home and Xuanyuan family were trying to find a way out. Later, it is estimated that they will give up the struggle when they know that the end has been decided and there is no other way. The array is running faster and faster. No matter the Xuanyuan family or those who leave home, they will soon die. Xuanyuanyi takes the Shenyuan of these people for the first time. Fenglingxuan robs all the things in their space ring. As for the corpse, it''s completely destroyed. Ao Tian didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "if I had known it was so easy, I wouldn''t have come." He looked calm and shocked. He knew that the array of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi was not bad, but when he saw the power, he was still shocked. Although this array is operated by the aura of heaven and earth, its power is superior. If you use this array against those of the dragon clan in the future, can you save a lot of time and trouble? Thinking about it, he followed up and asked. Feng lingxuan asked: "this is the unique killing array, which is specially used to kill. Are you sure you want to kill all the dragon people?" "Can only kill?" Ao Tian asked. He never thought about killing all the dragon people. There are many people in it. But there are many innocent people. He is not so crazy. In fact, he just asked, if it can be used, naturally it''s good. If it can''t be used, he can think of another way. Xuanyuanyi patted Ao Tian on the shoulder and said: "I can guess what you think. Don''t worry, this array can''t be used, but when we go back, lingxuan and I will arrange other arrays. I''ve promised you that if I help you win the Dragon King, I won''t break my promise. " "If I sit on my throne, I will not stand idly by when you are really against the great forces in the upper divine world." Ao Tian said: "the dragon clan is discussing whether to release Qing''er." "According to the urine nature of the dragon people, if my guess is right, they can''t agree?" Fenglingxuan road. "Indeed." Ao Tian said: "some people agree, some people oppose. It is estimated that in the end, they will send someone to deal with me, or directly threaten me with Qing''er''s safety and let me die myself." "Are you that stupid?" Feng Ling Xuan light way. "If they really let me go, I will." Ao Tian hardly hesitated. He is such a sister, how can''t watch her have something to do. "At that time, we will help you." Feng lingxuan said: "we have been preparing. If we do something from the inside of the dragon clan, and divide the people into two groups, one for us, it will be easier." He didn''t mention it, but the three elders are already doing it. He also saw that the three elders really chose to follow him, so they would never allow him to make any mistakes. What method does the Third Elder always use to achieve his goal? He knows and probably knows that now some people are on the side of the third elder. Sometimes, the more you worry about something, the more you come. Within two days, someone from the Dragon tribe came down. This time, there was only one person who came. His accomplishments were high. However, he didn''t come to fight, but to spread news. As soon as the words were finished, without waiting for AO Tian to reply, he turned and left. "What does he mean?" Feng Ling Xuan stares at the direction that the man disappears, angry way: "too take oneself seriously." "Don''t be angry yet." Xuanyuanyi comforted fenglingxuan: "we have long expected such a day, haven''t we?" "So it is." Feng lingxuan looked at Ao Tian and said, "what are you going to do?" As they had expected, after the dragon clan had damaged some people one after another, they no longer sent people to deal with them. Instead, they directly pushed Ao Qing out and let Ao Tian go to the dragon clan. Moreover, he was the only one who could go. If he dared to play tricks, he would kill Ao Qing. If you want your sister to live, Ao Tian will definitely go. If he went alone, he would not be far away from death. They must find a way to ensure Ao Tian''s safety. Yes, his cultivation is good now, but it''s not as good as staying in the dragon clan alone. How can they protect Ao Tian without being found? Ao Tian said: "I asked the Third Elder general to give out the internal map of the Dragon tribe. After we get the map, we can make plans." The last time the three elders went back alive, they made the dragon people suspicious. It was not easy to give the map to Ao Tian. Xuanyuanyi said: "you ask him to prepare the map, put it in a place, and I''ll send someone to get it." "Good." Ao Tian agreed without any hesitation. Xuanyuanyi has some dragon soul soldiers in his hand. All of them are ordered by him. If other people go to the Dragon tribe to get things, they can''t, but they can. There was only one day when the dragon clan gave it, and AO Tian didn''t delay. After he decided, he sent a letter to the three elders. In the evening, the three elders answered the letter, giving the specific location of the map. Xuanyuanyi let the dragon soul soldiers go to get it, very smooth. After they got the map, they began to discuss. At night, Lei Xiaotian wrote a letter saying that the dragon clan was dispatching troops. It was estimated that Ao Tian would not be honest. Before long, Lei Xiaotian wrote a second letter. The dragon clan took Ao Qing to another place. He and Feng Qingxuan went out to rob people and failed. Chapter 1026 Lei Xiaotian''s action failed? Whether it''s fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi or Aotian, I can''t believe it. They may not know how high Lei Xiaotian''s accomplishments are, but they also know that ordinary people are not his opponents at all. There are not many people who can beat Lei Xiaotian in the dragon race. Does it mean that when the dragon people transfer people, they send the top experts? How do the dragon people value Aoqing? There''s something wrong with everything. Feng lingxuan frowned and asked Ao Tian what kind of cultivation the dragon''s most powerful people were doing. Ao Tian didn''t know, or even, whether he could really beat Lei Xiaotian. After all, no one knew the extent of Lei Xiaotian''s real cultivation. "Don''t move. I''ll go to jiuchongtian and find Lei Xiaotian to ask about the situation." Xuan Yuan Yi ponders a way. If you think about it, you can only determine the result by looking at it yourself. If you just guess, you may even deviate from the direction. They have only one chance to deal with the dragon. If they fail, they will come to a miserable end. However, it is also very dangerous for xuanyuanyi to go to jiuchongtian alone. Fenglingxuan almost didn''t want to go with xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi refused her without hesitation. "Lingxuan, it''s not a joke to go to the divine world this time. I''ll go alone. I''ll be careful. I promise I''ll come back safe and sound. I won''t let anything happen to myself." "I''m just worried." Fenglingxuan road. Her mood, her thoughts, xuanyuanyi all know. If, on weekdays, he took her with him, he would be at ease. But this time, the situation was different. If he took her to the divine world, he was afraid that once something happened, he would not be able to protect her. He will take her to the divine world after he has enough power. Feng Ling Xuan calmed down and knew that he was a little thoughtless. Holding Xuanyuan Yi in her arms, she said, "ah Yi, you must come back safe and sound. Even if you don''t find anything, you must come back." Compared with his safety, nothing is so important. Xuanyuanyi promised again and again, and then left. Looking at the direction of Xuanyuan Yi disappearing, Feng lingxuan didn''t know how to have a bad premonition. This time, will a Yi go to jiuchongtian smoothly? Her brow was frowning, and she was worried when she saw it. Ao Tian patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "he has always been measured and independent. The most important thing is that he will give priority to you in everything. If something really happens, he will protect himself first. Don''t worry too much, he will come back. " Feng lingxuan nodded: "maybe, I really think too much." Take back the line of sight, Feng Ling Xuan says goodbye to Ao Tian and goes back to his room. Anyway, I''d better improve my accomplishments first. After several struggles, Ao Tian didn''t say a word. "You advise her to be at ease, and you should be at ease yourself." Aosheng went to Aotian and said, "what can I do for you? You tell me Ao Tian looked at Ao Sheng and said, "your wound is healed?" "Yes." Aosheng nodded. She was protected by AO Tian before, and she didn''t get hurt. She took care of it, and it was OK. She knew that something might have happened, but she didn''t ask directly. "Nothing for the time being." Ao Tiandao. He refused in disguise. She, or no way to let him accept? Even if it is used as a subordinate, it will not work? Aosheng was in a low mood. Ao Tian couldn''t bear it. Then he said, "there will be times when I need you. Now you can take good care of yourself and improve your accomplishments." Aosheng eyes suddenly a bright: "good." It turned out that as long as he said a word, her world could be brilliant. Aosheng left, Aotian also took the map back to study. In fact, not only xuanyuanyi felt strange, but he also felt that something was wrong. However, he could not tell what was wrong. Besides xuanyuanyi, he hides his breath and goes straight to jiuchongtian. He was originally a person who grew up in jiuchongtian. Once, he had boundless scenery. He knew a lot of things here. There may be some changes in the past few thousand years, but it is also impossible to turn things upside down. He believes that the general direction will not change. The fact is just as he guessed. Once again stepping into the Ninth Heaven, he felt as if he was separated from the rest of the world. For thousands of years, there have been more and more forces in jiuchongtian. There have also been some changes of forces and some changes within the family. The emperor of heaven is still the one he knows. The owner of the two families, the one who left home and the Xuanyuan family, is still the one who used to be. For thousands of years, there have been many powerful gods. But there are some exceptions. The cultivation is not good, but the divinity is not low. Such gods usually have backstage. As soon as Xuanyuan Yi inquired about it, he found out a lot of things. In this way, his heart was more profound. He first went to the place mentioned in Lei Xiaotian''s letter. Of course, this place is not directly said by Lei Xiaotian, but guessed by Xuanyuan Yi according to the content of the letter. He didn''t go there generously, but quietly. This seems to be a newly developed place. Xuanyuanyi has never heard of it before. He spent a lot of time looking for it all the way. Before I got there, I heard the voice of people. The other side''s voice is very small, and he can''t use his soul power to listen to it. He moved quietly, holding his breath all the time, and never made a difference. I didn''t stop until I could hear the sound inside. "You say, this time really can be done?" "It took so much time and energy and risked offending the Lei family. If we didn''t succeed, we would be finished." "It''s said that those people are hard to deal with. How many people left home and Xuanyuan sent down to look for trouble, and how many people were killed, not only their lives, but also Shenyuan." "What if it''s more powerful? There will also be times of miscalculation. " "I don''t know. Did they come up together?" "It''s good for them to come up together. They can solve all the problems and get rid of the future troubles." Xuan Yuan Yi ponders, these people say, is he and spirit Xuan, still have Ao Tian? At the risk of being the enemy of the Lei family? Does it mean that they wrote to them in the name of Lei Xiaotian? What is the purpose of bringing them up? Xuanyuanyi looks at these people carefully and finds that their accomplishments are good, but if he wants to catch them, he can. If so, ask first. With a wave of his hand, a border fell from the sky, instantly enveloping several people. A few people who had just said so much immediately felt the crisis and resisted almost without thinking about it. Xuanyuanyi raises the pressure, and the people trapped in the border feel the pressure at the same time. "Who''s attacking? Have the ability to fight alone. " "Just you? Can you beat me? " Xuanyuanyi appeared in front of several people and sneered: "if you are obedient, then I can spare you from dying. If not, don''t blame my men for being merciless." "Who are you? Why attack us? " Several people looked at each other, and finally, they were sure they had never seen Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi said: "you just said that, give me a good explanation, if I am satisfied, I will let you go." This is the second time he has repeated it. A few people look at each other, then, don''t move. They are all people with some status. In this divine world, not many people really dare to move them. Xuanyuan Yi see they have no intention to say, lip slightly hook hook hook. It''s true that if there is no coffin and no tears, he shouldn''t waste time and energy with these guys. He didn''t wait for them to say any more, and directly searched several of them. The skill of soul searching is also graded. With the improvement of his cultivation and strength, the skill of soul searching becomes more and more brilliant. At the same time, xuanyuanyi has no pressure on these people. On the contrary, the faces of those who were suddenly searched changed. "You, what do you want to do to us?" "Don''t you know that? What else are you asking? " Xuanyuan Yi light way: "you don''t want to say, just in time, I don''t want to wait." Severe pain from the brain, a few people fear to the extreme, they almost instinctively want to beg for mercy. Unfortunately, xuanyuanyi won''t give them that chance any more. Through soul searching, xuanyuanyi also understands the whole story. The first letter was indeed given to them by Lei Xiaotian. The second letter was written by several families in order to please the dragon family. The letter is a guide, want to lead them up, and then, catch them all. As for Lei Xiaotian, it seems that he was asked to leave by an old friend. Aoqing has not been transferred, but there are some problems with the map of the Dragon nationality. It''s not that the three elders deceived them, but that there was a traitor around the three elders, who leaked the news, and someone took advantage of the three elders. The purpose is to bring Ao to heaven. The people of the dragon people want to solve Ao Tian and AO Qing who dare to betray him immediately. Xuanyuanyi put these people away, and then went to other places to inquire again. Soon, he found Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan. It turned out that these two people were guests at the sword God''s home. The sword God is also Feng Qingxuan''s friend. They come up to watch the dragon clan. They meet again by accident. The sword God is happy and invites them to the house. Originally, their identities were secret, but a few days ago, there was a small problem and their identities were leaked. In fact, they have been writing to fenglingxuan all the time, telling them about the dragon clan and even jiuchongtian. Xuanyuanyi was shocked. From beginning to end, they received only a few letters. So, are there any more letters? Where did you go? What is the purpose of the person who intercepted the letter? The more I think about it, the more I dare not think about it. Xuanyuanyi plans to investigate to the end and find out the truth. Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan go together. And the sword God, after they left, turned and left the dragon family. Chapter 1027 "Why don''t you come back? What''s going on? " Feng Ling Xuan''s eyebrows are tight, and he wants to rush to jiuchongtian several times to find someone. All of them are pulled back by AO Tian. "Don''t say we don''t know about him now, we can''t act rashly. We can''t go even if we know about him." Feng lingxuan''s brow was more tight. Ao Tian said: "lingxuan, I fully understand your mood, but we must be calm. Now, when the situation is unknown, Xuanyuan is still in the divine world. If anything happens here, it''s like adding chaos to him." How can fenglingxuan not understand these? But it''s one thing to understand. It''s another thing to restrain yourself and not let yourself move. Ao Tian continued: "let''s wait and see. If he doesn''t come back tomorrow, you don''t have to go. I''ll go to the divine world." "Where are you going?" Feng Ling Xuan said: "you are also very sensitive now. If you really go, isn''t it good?" "There''s nothing wrong with it." Ao Tian said: "originally, I was going to kill the Dragon King and control the dragon clan." Kill the Dragon King? Is this so easy to kill? Feng lingxuan was shocked, but she soon calmed down. She said: "Ao Tian, don''t be impulsive. As you know, the cultivation of the Dragon King is very high. Even if your cultivation is not weak now, there is a certain gap compared with the Dragon King." Her words, let Ao day also calm down, he just now, also really is impulse. Don''t want to see her sad, don''t want her to die in jiuchongtian, some words, don''t have a brain at all, then said out. Ao Tian said, "if I don''t go, you can''t either." "I know." Feng lingxuan nodded. She knew it, but she was worried. Very tangled, very afraid. Since xuanyuanyi left, she felt something wrong. As time went on, there was no news from xuanyuanyi, so her premonition was even worse. If you want to go, you have to press it rationally. Mood is like a roller coaster, high and low. She knew that her mood had been greatly affected and she had to calm down. Ao Tian stayed quietly. He didn''t say anything more, but he knew it. Must look at Feng lingxuan, can''t let her leave. Similarly, he is also thinking about whether to send someone to visit jiuchongtian? If someone is sent, who is better? Think about it, he is the most suitable, up, but also the whole body back, in addition to his own, I''m afraid no one. Aotian is not stupid enough to put medicine on fenglingxuan and make her coma. After all, fenglingxuan knows that better than anyone else. Then how can he leave without Feng lingxuan''s knowledge? He thought of Aosheng. He found an excuse to see Aosheng and told her what he thought. Aosheng''s brow immediately wrinkled, and his words were full of disapproval: "didn''t you still advise fenglingxuan not to go to jiuchongtian before? Why are you going instead now? Why don''t we just wait here? Xuanyuanyi is so powerful that he can come back safely. " "Lingxuan is not at ease. I think it''s not right. If I don''t go up and make sure, I''ll spend more time waiting here." Ao Tian said: "you''ll go to lingxuan later and try to divert her attention. Don''t let her think of those things. As for me, if she asks, she says I''m closed in the house." "You think you can fool her?" Aosheng said: "moreover, if she has to find you or go to jiuchongtian, I can''t stop her." "You tell her that if she goes to jiuchongtian, your mother will die." Ao Tian said: "according to her temperament, she will not insist any more." "Really, she can''t see anything different?" Aosheng is very speechless. Really, isn''t he telling fenglingxuan that there is a big problem? Ao Tian said: "so, don''t let her find so much. I believe you can." Can I really? Aosheng was helpless. Should she appreciate Ao Tian''s trust? Whether willing or not, she is looking at Ao Tian after leaving, looking for Feng lingxuan. What shocked her was that as soon as she saw Feng lingxuan, the first sentence Feng lingxuan asked was Ao Tian. "He''s gone?" "What?" Some of Aosheng didn''t respond. "Ao Tian asked you to come here? He''s gone to jiuchongtian. Has he gone yet? " Feng Ling Xuan opened his mouth again and said it more clearly. Aosheng looked at fenglingxuan as if he were a monster. She didn''t say anything and did nothing. How could Feng lingxuan know? She kept remembering, on the way and after she came, what things she did that would make people misunderstand? As a result, none. So, how does Feng lingxuan know? Aosheng couldn''t understand it. Fenglingxuan said, "you don''t have to be so nervous, I guess." Ao Sheng How much do you need to know about Ao Tian in order to guess accurately? Fenglingxuan patted Aosheng on the shoulder and said, "go and have a rest. I won''t leave." Aosheng''s face was suspicious, and he obviously didn''t believe it. Feng lingxuan has some helplessness. Since she doesn''t want to leave, she has nothing to say. If you want to stay here, just stay. So they stayed in the same room without saying a word to each other. From time to time, Aosheng raised his eyes to see fenglingxuan. Seeing that his eyes were far away, he didn''t know what he was thinking. I wanted to ask several times, but I couldn''t say a word. Feng lingxuan saw her reaction in her eyes. After several times, she could not help saying: "if you have anything to say or to ask, just say it and ask it directly. Is it uncomfortable to hold it?" Aosheng was embarrassed. She said uneasily, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that you seem to be thinking about something." "I''m thinking about something." Feng lingxuan said: "I''m thinking, after Ao Tian goes up this time and comes back with a Yi, are we going to officially fight with the dragon family. Leave home and Xuan Yuan house there, again should with what kind of method come to stop "You mean leaving home and the Xuanyuan family will help the dragon family?" This is not good news, or even, for them, extremely bad news. "Maybe, not to help, but to rob while the fire is burning." Feng lingxuan said: "you know, I want to leave home, Xuanyuan family want to deal with a Yi, this is not a secret, maybe, they don''t have to hand, there are other want to please them." Aosheng was speechless for a moment. After a long time, she asked Feng lingxuan, "what can I do? What can I do? " Feng lingxuan shook his head, indicating that he hadn''t thought of it yet. She is really satisfied with Aosheng. She also believes that Aosheng won''t betray her. But it''s always good to keep one more thought. Who knows if there will be any accident? After xuanyuanyi, Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan left Jianshen''s house, they began to inquire. First, they wanted to find out who had hidden their letter. Maybe three people were discussing the letter while they were walking. After a long walk, fengqingxuan suddenly remembered that he had left something in Jianshen''s house. So the three returned to the sword God''s home together. To their surprise, the sword God, who had talked with them before, left the mansion. However, they have no one to pursue, and no one is interested in other people''s private affairs. Take the things that fall, three people leave together. Every time, Lei Xiaotian delivers letters in his own way. Some of them are delivered and some of them are not. Is it his way of delivering letters or other problems? After careful investigation, he confirmed again and again that there was no problem with the way of transmitting the message. Then, someone knows that he is sending a message and deliberately intercepts it at a certain point. After intercepting the message, he deliberately collects some of it. Who would do such a thing? Think about it, there are a lot of people who can. But who is so good at it? Lei Xiaotian ruled it out one by one, but he couldn''t make sure. Feng Qingxuan also thinks that he can''t believe it. He always thinks that Feng lingxuan and they have received the letter, and they have made the corresponding response. Before he wrote to them, he told them that the dragon people wanted them to prepare for war. Xuanyuan Yi frowned, this time has passed a lot, there has been no useful news, lingxuan is afraid to worry. "Don''t worry. We are here. We can find out." Leixiaotian see xuanyuanyi some not in the state, can''t help but comfort. He seldom comforts people and his tone is a little stiff. However, xuanyuanyi''s thoughts were successfully pulled back. He looked back at Lei Xiaotian and said, "I''m just worried about the mystery of my soul. Seeing that I haven''t been back for such a long time, I should be worried. I''m thinking about who should go back and tell her." "It''s time to tell her." Feng Qingxuan said, "don''t you have many people under your command? Why don''t you just let anyone go down and say it? " After that, he felt that he could not. Is Lei Xiaotian good enough? Is there enough of him? Strong enough, right? What happened? What''s the matter? He still made a mistake in sending the following message. Now it seems that only when they go by themselves can people be relieved. Now the situation, leixiaotian and xuanyuanyi not good to leave, then, only left him. Feng Qing Xuan thought for a while, then said his own meaning. It''s no surprise that Lei Xiaotian was the first to object. He wasn''t quite at ease. However, there is no other way. Feng Qingxuan left, Lei Xiaotian repeatedly told. Until he saw people disappear in front of his eyes, Lei Xiaotian said, "let''s go and make a quick decision." "Good." That''s what he thought. Xuanyuanyi and Lei Xiaotian once again went to the previous place. While walking, xuanyuanyi asked: "do you recall carefully, is there anything unusual about the Lei family? What''s more, who have you contacted since you came up? Is there anything wrong? " Chapter 1028 "I don''t know how many times I''ve thought about it. The result is the same." Lei Xiaotian said: "my Lei family members have no problem." "And who, then?" Xuanyuanyi frowned, as if he were asking Lei Xiaotian and himself. A moment later, he suddenly scratched something in his mind, and then, subconsciously, he said, "where''s the sword God? Is there going to be a problem? " "You doubt the sword God?" Lei Xiaotian was a little surprised. However, he soon calmed down. He doesn''t know much about sword God. Before, I would go to Jianshen''s house because of fengqingxuan. Feng Qingxuan and Jianshen are old friends. They have a good relationship. After arriving at Jianshen mansion, Jianshen was very polite to him and fengqingxuan. In a word, the status of the sword God in the divine world is not low. It is necessary to calculate the relationship between him and fengqingxuan? "Sword God, I have dealt with him before." Xuanyuanyi said: "before, big brother was in, I can''t say, but now, I don''t have any scruples. To tell you the truth, that person is a face-to-face set, a secret set, not intimate "If you have such an idea, why don''t you tell Qingxuan and let Qingxuan stay away from him?" Lei Xiaotian frowned. Xuanyuanyi some innocent: "I am also comprehensive consideration." "Oh? Tell me about it? " Lei Xiaotian said, "don''t tell me because you are not sure." "Indeed." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "sword God, I don''t believe him, but he seems to be good to big brother." Is that a reason not to say? Lei Xiaotian couldn''t help frowning. He said, "just say what you want to say at one time." Xuanyuanyi said: "it''s very simple. I doubt the sword God." "Do you want me to go back with you?" Lei Xiaotian understood immediately. These days, together with the Fengqing people, he can see that the sword God is really good for Fengqing. If he didn''t exist, maybe the sword God would have gone too far for Feng Qingxuan. Before, he was a little upset, but due to Fengqing spin in, never said anything. The sword God didn''t do anything too much. Now think about it, it''s not all the same. It is strange that the sword God looks at him. He always thinks that the sword God has an opinion on him. Maybe he is wrong all the time. They went back together. This time, instead of going through the main gate, they went back in secret. The cultivation of sword God is high. They are both very careful. After all, they are not very good-looking when they are recognized. With the purpose in mind, the eyes become sharper, and there are too many things that can be found. The sword God is not here, so the two of them have been waiting. After waiting for a long time, no one came back. They realized that they could not wait any longer! Who knows where the sword God has gone and when he will come back? Xuanyuanyi said: "you go outside and wait for me, I''ll catch a person to ask." "All right." Lei Xiaotian said, "be careful." If there is no accident, then xuanyuanyi can''t have anything wrong. Lei Xiaotian goes out of the door and waits in the dark. Xuanyuanyi grabs a man and asks where the sword God is. He hasn''t caught anyone yet. Lei Xiaotian comes back and drags him to the dark place very quickly. Xuanyuanyi just want to hand, then listen to the thunder roaring heaven way: "don''t make a sound, people come." Following the direction that Lei Xiaotian points to, xuanyuanyi sees the sword God coming back. To his surprise, the sword God is not alone. In the sword God''s side, there is a stranger, who exudes the breath of the dragon. So, is this dragon''s? Xuanyuanyi looks at Lei Xiaotian in shock and asks with his lips. Lei Xiaotian nodded, and he thought so. Dragon people, and is not a low cultivation of the dragon. Is it a coincidence that the dragon people came to the sword God mansion? Obviously, No. If the sword God has always been connected with the dragon, then many things are different. Lei Xiaotian even has reason to doubt what the sword God wants to do with the dragon clan. As he was guessing, he listened to the conversation between the sword God and the dragon people. "You withheld those letters, and they were not found?" "Feng Qingxuan takes me as a good friend, and Lei Xiaotian''s eyes are higher than the top. He doesn''t like me at all. How can he find out? If they do find out, how can they go so simply? " "How are you getting ready? Tomorrow, when Ao Tian comes up, I will solve him first. " "Ao Tian''s courage is really big. He dares to do something like that." A pause: "I heard that he is the reincarnation of a great God of your dragon clan?" "Whether he is or not, he will die." "You can deal with those people, but, Feng Qingxuan, don''t move." "Yes, you have said many times that we will give you face for the people you like." "Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, I want half of what they got from leaving home and xuanyuanjia." "Are you over qualified? How many of us are dragon people? How many of you are, half of them? " "Without my ten thousand sword array, how many people do you think you will lose?" Two people you a word, I a word, at first also good words, to later, because of the interests, it is not mutually exclusive. Everyone wants to seize the best interests and is not willing to give in. They are in a stalemate, depending on who can''t hold on first. Lei Xiaotian and xuanyuanyi listen to everything in the dark. The more they listen, the more angry they are. Thanks to their good endurance, they kept suppressing their anger until they didn''t make any noise. Time, as if static, is the flow of air, seems to become thin. The atmosphere is getting tense. Lei Xiaotian and Xuan Yuanyi can''t help it. These two people are really grinning. When Lei Xiaotian and xuanyuanyi are ready to do something, the people of the dragon family finally speak. "Come as you say. Tomorrow, you''ll come earlier." "Good." When the conditions were met, the sword God became very easy to speak. The dragon people didn''t stay here long, so they got up and left. Lei Xiaotian and Xuan Yuanyi look at each other and go out at the same time. First get rid of the dragon people, and then try to destroy the sword God. If it comes to them, there will be a price to pay. After the Dragon went out, he immediately spat at the sword God''s house, and then left unhappily. What is it? It''s not a big deal. I dare to be so demanding. When they have solved Ao Tian, they will destroy you. You dare to be arrogant. Lei Xiaotian and xuanyuanyi are closely behind him. With more people, they can''t do it. When there are fewer people, they can do it. Of course, in order to achieve the best results, we need to choose an appropriate time. All the way to the outside of the city, there are fewer and fewer people. The Dragon hasn''t found out yet. Xuanyuanyi takes the lead in imitating the skill of sword God. When a sword array passed, the Dragon almost got the sword. After dodging, he immediately yelled, "who is it? How dare you plot against me. " At this point, he said: "sword God, is it you? It''s good of you to comfort me and plot against me. Aren''t you afraid that the dragon clan will destroy you? " Lei Xiaotian gives xuanyuanyi a thumbs up. It''s so powerful that the dragon clan doesn''t find anything different. Xuanyuanyi once again shot, countless sword meaning fly out, directly surrounded the guy of the dragon clan. Angry, the Dragon scolded even more. "Tut, we had a good talk just now. How can it be like this now?" Xuanyuan Yi leads out first. Lei Xiaotian followed. Before, the two of them thought that this dragon would be more difficult to deal with, so they came together. Who knows, he is just looking at strong, xuanyuanyi a person, has not come up with the full strength, then people to control. Think about it, it''s really weak. "What are you two?" The dragon people glared at xuanyuanyi and Lei Xiaotian and said angrily, "do you know who I am? I dare to lay hands on me. I advise you to let me go immediately. In this way, you still have a chance to live. Otherwise, you will have to wait to die. " "What is waiting to die?" Xuanyuanyi sneered and asked: "don''t you think you will die earlier than us?" "I''m a dragon..." "That''s why we did it." Xuanyuanyi interrupts the dragon''s words and says: "you are negotiating with the sword God to deal with us, but you don''t think we will retaliate if we know? Or do you think we are so incompetent that we will never know what we can do to you? " This idea is really normal. However, in this case, we will have to pay the price of life. Xuanyuanyi is not a kind man, so is Lei Xiaotian. They came out for this man''s life. Before that, they want to know something else. So Lei Xiaotian asked. Unfortunately, this guy is not afraid of death. He doesn''t want to say a word. He thinks xuanyuanyi and Lei Xiaotian don''t dare to do anything about him. It''s so funny. Xuanyuanyi is also lazy to spend time, soul searching, killing, soul pulling, Dan cutting, all at once. From beginning to end, he didn''t spend much time. The dead dragon turned out to be a golden dragon and had a certain position in the dragon clan. He was in charge of catching them this time. It was true to dispatch troops. Besides soldiers and horses, there is also sword God''s array and Aoqing''s killing machine. Three elders were found, the Dragon did not directly do anything to him, but gave him a lot of false information. At the moment when Aoqing was brought back to the dragon clan, his memory was washed away and he became a tool to kill people. Even if Aotian came, Aoqing didn''t know him. He even raised his sword and stabbed Aotian mercilessly. This is cruel to Ao Tian, but I have to tell him. Xuanyuanyi takes care of all the things that should be dealt with, and then goes back to the sword God''s house with Lei Xiaotian. Since the sword God calculated them, he should have guessed that they would come back for revenge. However, xuanyuanyi was not sure: "can we really win the sword God together? If you don''t succeed at one time, I''m afraid you''ll have endless troubles in the future. " Chapter 1029 "So this time, we can''t fail." Lei Xiaotian looked at xuanyuanyi and said, "for a while, let''s work together." That''s right! Xuanyuanyi and Lei Xiaotian are not in a hurry to find the sword God. That man, who can become a God and have a place in the divine world, is naturally not inferior. The two of them can not fail. Therefore, they must plan and arrange again and again, and strive to destroy the people at one time. Lei Xiaotian talked about his observation of the sword God these days. He didn''t see the opponent''s attack, but he could see that the opponent''s momentum was very strong. Xuanyuanyi didn''t know much about the sword God. They had to find a way to find out the bottom of the sword God. "Or shall I have a try first?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. Lei Xiaotian looked at him: "you go in person?" "Or else?" Only when he goes by himself can he see more clearly and find out more details. Of course, if he goes in person, it will be much more dangerous. If you can''t beat the sword God and get hurt, you may expose your identity. "I''ll go." Lei Xiaotian thought for a moment and said, "my accomplishments are higher than you, and it''s easier for me to get away from you." Xuanyuan Yi suddenly speechless, do you want to say such words so easily? If you are higher than his accomplishments, you will be higher. As for reminding? However, this is a fact. He would propose to go by himself, but he was also afraid that Lei Xiaotian would not. Now, people have come up with it, but he has no reason to refuse So, xuanyuanyi is watching, and Lei Xiaotian goes to attack the sword God. In order to find out the skill of sword God more accurately, xuanyuanyi didn''t use poison. It has to be said that the sword God is really a very cautious person. Almost the first time Lei Xiaotian took the hand, the sword God took it. The sword God didn''t look back, but his attack was accurate. The fight between the two began. You didn''t stay, and I didn''t want you to. One to one, just a moment, two people fight no less than a hundred moves. The sword God wants to use the sword array to encircle Lei Xiaotian, and then use the sword Qi to kill people. However, Lei Xiaotian could evade every time, and the sword God''s control failed once. Lei Xiaotian also finds a chance to attack the sword God. The sword God''s reaction is very fast. Therefore, Lei Xiaotian''s attack does not achieve the best effect. As Xuanyuan Yi, who is observing in the dark, watching the fight between them, he is really more and more frightened. However, his vision is more in the sword God''s body, the sword God''s attack, even if the speed is fast, he still can see it. After a while, the sword God and Lei Xiaotian were fighting for thousands of moves, but no one took advantage of anyone. Their fight successfully led all the people in Jianshen''s house out, which was very bad for Lei Xiaotian, so he retired. His speed is very fast. The sword God wants to catch up with him, but he can''t. Xuanyuanyi and Lei Xiaotian get out of the city as fast as they can. They make sure that the sword God and his people won''t catch up with them. They just stop. "What do you find?" They were almost speaking in unison. The voice fell and they both laughed at the same time. It seems that although this is the first time they have cooperated with each other, they should cooperate smoothly. Xuanyuanyi opened his mouth first and said: "the most powerful thing of the sword God is the combination of the sword array and the sword meaning. He is very skillful in the position of his hand, and the speed of his hand is very fast. He even knows the array. Every time, he can set up a sword array in the shortest time. His sword array can be large or small, and can be used to deal with one person or hundreds of people. Thanks to your high cultivation and quick reaction, you may not be able to change other people. " "That''s right." Lei Xiaotian nodded: "he can be called the God of sword. He really has some skills. In fact, every time I can escape, it''s all because I predict that he will set up the battle, where he will set up the battle, and then hide or fight back in advance." It seems that it''s perfect. Lei Xiaotian knew very well that if he didn''t have such a strong ability to predict, or if he made a wrong prediction, he would have suffered a loss in the sword God''s hand. Xuanyuanyi was shocked. Just now, he didn''t find it. However, all his attention was focused on the sword God, and he didn''t notice Lei Xiaotian''s action, which was normal. Now, listening to Lei Xiaotian''s words, I am more sure of the sword God''s ability, and more admire Lei Xiaotian. The Lei family, led by this man, is capable of being outside the three ways and six realms, and making all walks of life dare not provoke. After analyzing the situation, Lei Xiaotian and xuanyuanyi also began to discuss how to kill the sword God in the next time. This is not a mistake. Before, when Lei Xiaotian was fighting with the sword God, he brought out a lot of people. Xuanyuan Yi specially looked at it, and there were not too many powerful people in it. They killed the dragon, the dragon already know, at this moment, the guy''s relatives are in a rage, arguing to let the Dragon King help to seek justice. Long Yi, the guy who was killed by xuanyuanyi, is the one who is responsible for plotting against Ao Tian, and also the one who is responsible for contacting with Yu Jianshen. The sword God came to the dragon family, and long Yi went to entertain them. After that, someone saw them leave with their own eyes. After that, Long Yi didn''t come back again, which made people suspect that it was related to the sword God. After all, as far as cultivation is concerned, Long Yi can''t beat the sword God. The dragon people hope to seek justice from the sword God. They have tried hard, but they can''t even find a trace of Long Yi''s spirit, which means that people have been wiped out. How much hatred is this? Or the opponent is afraid of being known. Long Yi is a golden dragon. His position in the family is not low. The key is to be loyal to the dragon. If such a person dies, the Dragon King will not easily forget it. So the Dragon King decided to send someone to find the sword God. The sword God was a little surprised that the dragon clan sent people to come here again, but he also received them politely. Unexpectedly, the other side didn''t say a word, so they started directly. "What are you doing?" As the sword God responded, he said angrily: "the dragon people don''t take my sword God seriously for such a behavior? Or do you want to take all the benefits? Do you forget that you can''t start the sword formation without me? " "It''s shameless of you to say that even if you killed Long Yi. Even if we don''t want anything, we will kill you, the hypocritical man The dragon people are really angry. This sword God is really hateful. When there is no one in the dragon family? Kill Long Yi and pretend to be innocent here? The sword God was also a little angry: "what do you mean I killed Long Yi? Am I that stupid? We still have cooperation. How can I start with long Yi? Who told you that I did it? It''s a bit too much for you to convict me without even asking? " "Not you? You think you can get rid of it by saying that? " The dragon people said, "Long Yi came out with you, and after he came out with you, he never went back. In the divine world, few of them dare to touch the dragon people. " "So you think it''s me?" The sword God, a big sword array, directly trapped several people of the dragon clan, and said with disdain, "it''s ridiculous. You dragon clan are just like this. You don''t have any evidence to wrongly people?" The faces of the dragon people became very ugly. They glared at the sword God, as if they were going to swallow him. This man is really hateful. They made a blunder after all, and they were defeated by this guy. Next, are they going to die here? Just thinking about it, the sword array was suddenly removed. Then came the voice of sword God: "go back and tell the Dragon King that I didn''t kill Long Yi. I''m not so stupid. I can''t do it at such a time." These dragon people are so stupid that they don''t know where they come from. They are so arrogant and arrogant that they don''t pay attention to people. Don''t think about it. Even if his sword God really wants to kill Long Yi, it will be after the deal is concluded. Otherwise, his interests will be gone. The dragon people are very unwilling, but they know that they are not the opponents of the sword God. They looked at each other and finally decided to compromise and turn away. After returning to the Dragon tribe, several people immediately told the whole story. The dragon people began to think about what the God of sword said. Gradually, they found that the God of sword was very reasonable. As long as there is no problem with his brain, he will not attack Long Yi at such a time. Some people think that the sword God just wants to do that, and that he can''t believe it all. For a moment, the people who hold the two opinions are separated and quarrel endlessly. In the end, it was the Dragon King who stopped him with a sharp drink. "Whether it''s the sword God or not, Long Yi has been killed. There''s no possibility of a comeback. We still need the sword array of the sword God. First, we need to continue to cooperate. In addition, we need to send someone to investigate the truth of Long Yi''s death. If it''s the sword God, we''ll kill Ao Tian immediately after we solve it." Whoever killed the dragon people should pay the price. The dragon people have the consideration of the dragon people, and the sword God is not stupid. After being assassinated inexplicably and being attacked directly by the dragon people, if he doesn''t do anything, it''s not him. Sword God was not a man without any backstage influence. How could it be that he did not have the ability and the mind to get to the present situation after he was promoted? The dragon people want his life? If you miss such a chance, there will be no more. The sword God narrowed his eyes slightly and kept thinking about how to deal with the dragon clan? There are also people who used to do it before. They are so powerful that they can''t see their accomplishments and skills. Are they related to the dragon people? After thinking about it, the sword God called the people around him to check. Perhaps, he did not expect that the people sent out this time would not come back, and it was not Lei Xiaotian and Xuan Yuanyi who destroyed them. Chapter 1030 It''s also a coincidence that when Ao Tian came up, he happened to meet Feng Qingxuan who was going to Xianyuan continent. After a brief exchange, they immediately understood that there were many problems. Two people leave separately, one goes to jiuchongtian, the other goes to Xianyuan continent. Aotian to jiuchongtian, the first time is leixiaotian and xuanyuanyi. He is very purposeful. Feng Qingxuan tells Ao Tian the specific route and how to get there recently. Therefore, Ao Tian passed quickly. Outside the sword God''s house, he didn''t plan to go in, but he was surprised to hear what the sword God sent out. He immediately reserved his mind, and then followed. He heard them clearly. Later, he stopped people and asked them more clearly. Although he didn''t ask the names of Lei Xiaotian and xuanyuanyi, Ao Tianzhi felt that they had something to do with each other. So he killed people directly. After that, he went to find Lei Xiaotian and Xuan Yuanyi. Ao Tian was very careful all the way. He was afraid that something might happen, and he was even more afraid of being recognized by the dragon people. He is alone now. If he is recognized, his fate will be miserable. Fortunately, he is lucky. Lei Xiaotian and Xuan Yuanyi want the sword God''s life, but they haven''t been far away. The three of them met soon. Xuanyuanyi first asked: "how did you come up? What about lingxuan? Is she here, too? " "No Ao Tian said: "don''t worry, I let Ao Sheng accompany her. She didn''t know what I came out of." "No Xuan Yuan Yi says very definitely: "she certainly knows, just, you expended a thought, she won''t tear down." "If you say so, isn''t she coming to us?" Ao Tian suddenly became nervous. If Feng lingxuan came, it would be more troublesome. Xuanyuan Yi thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry, you won''t come." "Are you sure?" Ao Tian is very worried. If because he came to the divine world, and then let Feng lingxuan also follow, and then something happened in the divine world, then she would be in trouble. Ao Tian''s brow was wrinkled tightly. The more he thought about it, the more worried he was. Xuanyuanyi said: "I''m sure." "What are you doing here?" Lei Xiaotian looked at Ao Tian and frowned: "I don''t know it''s dangerous for you to come up alone?" "I know." Aotian said: "lingxuan see Xuanyuan didn''t go back, very worried, I can only come up to have a look." "By the way, take me back?" Xuanyuanyi said: "I have something to do here. We''d better talk about it later." Ao Tian asked, "what''s the matter? Can I help you? " If it''s OK, we''ll deal with it together, and then we''ll go back together. Although Feng Qing turned back, Ao Tian was still a little worried. "I was still thinking about how to kill the sword God. You''re here. It''s just right that the three of us join hands. We can''t fight against the three of us with his strength." Xuanyuanyi said: "go now, make a quick decision. Maybe you can go to the dragon family." "Raid the dragon clan?" Ao Tian was shocked. Could the three of them really retreat? Thunder roars the sky way: "this matter, later talk about, we first will sword God to exterminate." That man, keeping it is also a problem. Another reason why he is so eager is that fengqingxuan. Lei Xiaotian is worried that the sword God will contact fengqingxuan, or fengqingxuan just meets him. It''s not so easy to kill the sword God. He can''t tolerate anything that may go wrong. Ao Tian didn''t ask much. He believed that xuanyuanyi and Lei Xiaotian must have made such a decision for a reason. Of course, xuanyuanyi and Lei Xiaotian didn''t plan to hide from Ao Tian, so they went together for a while, and AO Tian knew about it. When he learned that it was the sword God who blocked him, he cooperated with the dragon people, and even Ao Qing had completely changed. Ao Tian''s mood was predictably uncomfortable. To kill the sword God, he runs faster than anyone else. They discussed that if they were to fight in the sword God''s house, people would find out. In that case, even if they could kill the sword God, they might be targeted by others. In order to be sure, Lei Xiaotian imitates Feng Qingxuan''s notes and tone and sends a letter to the sword God, which means to let the sword God meet alone and have something to say to him. The sword God is not pure to Feng Qingxuan. Even if he has doubts, he will go. To put it bluntly, what Lei Xiaotian grasped was a mind and a gap. Since the letter was sent to the sword God, the three people have been waiting. They could see the expression of the sword God when he read the letter. Especially the look in the eyes, there is a problem at a glance, it makes people look particularly uncomfortable. However, the thought of killing this guy soon made me feel better. Go out. As long as you leave the city, you don''t want to come back. The sword God left first, followed by Lei Xiaotian and the three of them. All the way out of the city to the place specified in the letter. When he was about to reach the spot, the sword god suddenly stopped. He was obviously aware of it. After stopping, he looked around. After watching for a while, the man even shot directly. Without any hesitation, a powerful sword array went out, and countless sharp swords flew in all directions. His speed is extremely fast. If it wasn''t for Lei Xiaotian, they would have been hurt if they had dodged for the first time. Even so, his evasion is enough to make the sword God find something different. "You led me out?" It''s not a question, it''s an affirmation. Lei Xiaotian flew down directly and stopped opposite the sword God. Xuanyuanyi and Aotian followed closely. "Yes, we brought you out." "Oh, you''re trying to make me never come back?" "You''re not stupid." How do you want to die? Maybe we can help you. " "Don''t be ashamed." The sword God''s sight crossed Lei Xiaotian''s body, fell on xuanyuanyi''s body, and finally stayed on AO Tian''s body. His heart is very shocked, the cultivation of these three people, are extremely high. For Lei Xiaotian, he didn''t know much about it. For xuanyuanyi, he knows something. This man is a tough character and is extremely difficult to deal with. As for AO Tian, he only vaguely knew that he was a very powerful descendant of the dragon clan. The dragon clan changed their ways to kill him. If he fights alone, he is not afraid of anyone, but now, he needs to face these three people at one time, which is really hard. Maybe, it''s not a little bit hard. Now, the sword God knows that he has no way back. The only thing he can do is to split the three of them as much as possible. If we let these three people get away from our hearts and lead to civil strife, then he will have a chance. But, how can we make them three civil strife? The sword God''s vision kept going back and forth among the three of them, and his brain was running fast. Lei Xiaotian, Xuan Yuanyi and AO Tian are not fuel-efficient lamps. When they look at them, they know what the sword God is up to. If they really follow his will, then it''s really bad. Of course, the three of them could not give the sword God another chance to ask him how he wanted to die. It was just polite. The three men shot at the same time. They stood on three sides, forming a triangle, which just surrounded the sword God in the middle. The three of them attack at the same time, with different skills and the same powerful attack power, the sword god suddenly feels pressure. He didn''t make a sound here, but the three men started to fight. It''s really hateful. As he responded, he said: "Lei Xiaotian, you and these two men are going to deal with us together, but even if they take advantage of you, you don''t want to think about it. Do you need to do this with your ability?" Lei Xiaotian said: "if you want to sow dissension and alienate us, I advise you not to do such superfluous things. No one will believe you." "Instead of thinking about how to alienate us, you should think about how to live?" Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Ao Tianleng snorted: "to live? That''s going to survive. It''s not enough for a man like him to die a few times. " That''s not bad. Sword God, which looks good on the surface, is actually a scum. The three men did not show any mercy at all. They wanted to kill them. In order not to cause a big sensation, Lei Xiaotian also laid a border, and AO Tian didn''t show his original shape. Xianyuan mainland, Fengqing back, it is straight to the house. Aosheng has been guarding fenglingxuan, afraid that fenglingxuan will take advantage of her unprepared to leave. She can see that fenglingxuan mind very much, she has been worried. The return of Feng Qingxuan brightens Aosheng''s eyes, and Feng lingxuan also touches his lips. "Brother, how did you come back?" "I''ll come back and tell you not to worry so much." Feng Qingxuan said, "are you worried?" "Ah Yi joined you? Can you see Aotian Feng Ling Xuan asked nervously. "I see it." Feng Qingxuan said: "lingxuan, Xiaotian and Xuanyuan are together. Aotian also goes to meet them. The three of them are together. Nothing will happen." Feng lingxuan nodded. Feng Qingxuan continued: "I have something to tell you when I come back this time." "What''s the matter?" Feng lingxuan''s mood suddenly became nervous. "Before, a lot of missing letters didn''t arrive." Feng Qingxuan said, "I heard that you have received very few letters." "Very few indeed." Feng lingxuan was very surprised: "I thought it was inconvenient for you to say so much." It turns out that she thinks too much all the time? Feng Qing shakes her head. No matter how inconvenient it is to say it, it is impossible not to give a message for a long time. In fact, they sent messages about the situation of the dragon people, even the whole divine world, in a special way that they had said before. But so far, they do not know where the problem, do not know who intercepted. Feng Qingxuan decides to take Feng lingxuan to find out the reason. Similarly, he would like to tell fenglingxuan about the dragon people. Feng lingxuan has been quietly listening, until Feng Qingxuan finish, she has been completely shocked. The Dragon King, I''m afraid, is not a simple one. They want to win the throne of the Dragon King, but they are afraid it will be more difficult than they think. Chapter 1031 The dragon clan is not as simple as it is supposed to be. It can be based on the divine world for so many years, and other families, even the emperor of heaven, dare not attack it easily. It must have something extraordinary. Feng lingxuan thought that even if the dragon clan didn''t set traps for them, they would be very difficult. Now, the dragon people specially set traps. If they are not careful, it will be even more difficult. Feng Qingxuan said to Feng lingxuan, "they should come back soon. We don''t want to go up any more. Just wait here." Aosheng said: "although the dragon people are arrogant, they have capital. They can''t beat you every time. They are not so good. In fact, they are very powerful." Feng lingxuan looked at Aosheng: "how much do you know about the dragon clan? If I ask you to explain to the dragon people, is it possible for you to... " "I don''t know much about the dragon people." Aosheng said: "the dragon family is very big, and the really powerful black dragon can go to the holy land of the dragon family to practice, but we can''t "What kind of place is the holy land of the dragon people?" Feng lingxuan and Feng Qingxuan look at Ao Sheng and ask. Aosheng said: "I don''t know what kind of place it is. I only know it''s a very sacred place, and only the legitimate black dragon can go." Feng lingxuan asked, "have you been to Aoyin?" If so, then, it''s not very terrible. Aosheng shook his head decisively: "No." What does that mean? Feng lingxuan and Feng Qingxuan look at each other as if they have found something wrong. Aosheng said: "people outside think that Aoyin is the best and most valued person of our generation. In fact, he is not. If not, the dragon clan can''t give him up so simply. Maybe, he doesn''t even know? " Of course, Ao Yin may also know, but he is not willing to admit that fact, he can''t accept it. "Listen to you, there are many powerful people in the dragon clan." Feng lingxuan looked at Aosheng inquisitively and asked, "according to what you said, this is the secret of Longfang, which is also unknown. That is to say, the existence of Aoyin is unknown. Then, how do you know? Do you think that your position in the dragon clan is more important than that of Aoyin? " At this point, Feng lingxuan remembered another thing. She looked at Ao Yin''s sight and became more fierce. "Aosheng, if I remember it well, you say that you are the direct lineage of the dragon clan? So, you should be the black dragon, right? But how can you be a rare ice dragon? " Before, she forgot to ask about it, but now she remembers that she naturally wants to get a result. She believed that even if Ao Tian was here, she would not object to her asking. Feng lingxuan asked fiercely, and her sight was like a sharp blade waiting to be shed. Aosheng even felt that she could come up and kill her the next moment. Of course, this is when she has not been able to give her satisfactory answer. Aosheng said: "my mother is Binglong. I follow her. That''s one of the reasons why I''m not favored because I''m a direct family." "Is your mother an ice dragon?" Feng lingxuan had some doubts: "since it''s a rare ice dragon, we should pay more attention to it." "Black dragons are all superior. If they don''t give birth to black dragons, they will feel that the mother dragon is ominous." Aosheng said to himself, "if my mother doesn''t disguise me as a man, I''m afraid I can''t live until now." She has been unfortunate since she was a child. Except for her mother''s love, there is really no one. For a moment, the atmosphere was strange. Feng lingxuan looks at Ao Sheng and wants to say something. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. Feng Qingxuan didn''t know what to say. None of them said anything for a moment. Until Aosheng said: "you don''t have to care so much. I don''t blame you." If she did, she would feel strange and ask, right? This is a very normal phenomenon. She said it and felt more comfortable. Feng lingxuan said: "I''m also normal doubt, you can understand." "We''re going to wait for them to come back and do nothing?" Aosheng asked. She had a feeling that fenglingxuan and fengqingxuan were going to stop. Before, they seemed to be discussing what to do, but suddenly they didn''t want to do anything. Feng lingxuan laughed and said, "it''s not that I don''t do it. I just want to think about how to do it. You have also said that the dragon clan is more complicated and more difficult to deal with than we imagined. If we follow the previous thinking, we are afraid it will not work. " "Dragon, is there any medicine for fear?" Feng Qingxuan said, "why don''t we give them some medicine? If they lose their fighting capacity, they will be fine. " This idea is really great, but is it really practical? Obviously, it''s impossible. Aosheng said: "if it''s a general dragon, it may be affected by medicine, but the dragon with high cultivation is not so easily affected by medicine, unless your medicine is very powerful and overbearing." Feng lingxuan also agreed: "in fact, it''s not realistic to prescribe medicine to the dragon people. We''d better think of other ways." Feng Qing Xuan picks eyebrows. Didn''t he just say that medicine is useful for low-level dragons? Then, it''s good to apply medicine to the low-level dragon. In fact, fenglingxuan doesn''t mean to deny everything. It''s just that some things need to be discussed again. Even if they really want to prescribe medicine to the dragon, they must have all-round strategies and absolute assurance. If you are not sure, how can you move? There is always a little connection between dragons. It is a very troublesome thing to start with low-level dragons and let high-level dragons find out. It''s not to say that fear is not worth the loss. Feng Ling thought for a moment and looked at Aosheng: "are you powerful among the dragon people?" "So to speak." Aosheng thought for a moment, and said: "in terms of Aoyin, he is only medium in the dragon race, while Aotian is high in the dragon race, but there are still many people who can deal with Aotian." "In other words, if you fight alone, you can win a lot of Ao Tian''s money? If he dares to go to the dragon''s appointment, then he will have only one death outcome? " Feng lingxuan asked, "is it right that I understand this way?" "Yes." Aosheng said: "in fact, the Dragon King is not the most powerful person of the dragon clan. If Aotian wants to win the dragon throne, he should not only destroy the Dragon King and solve his cronies, but also deal with several other people." "How many other people do you mean?" Feng Qingxuan asked, "who are the hermits? What kind of accomplishments are they? How can Ao Tian get their approval? " Seeing Aosheng''s reaction, he thought it was not easy for him to get the approval of those people. Aosheng thought for a moment and said, "I''m not very clear about the details. What I can provide is a general direction. If I want to know more, I have to ask my mother." "Are you sure you''re not trying to remind us that we need to save your mother to know everything?" Feng lingxuan said: "Aosheng, sometimes, playing with some thoughts, is lovely, no one will care, but, too much thoughts, it is not lovely, but also disgusting, you know what I mean?" Aosheng''s face was ugly for a moment. Of course she understood Feng lingxuan, but did she have a choice? She has no other choice. Her mother had to be rescued anyway. If you follow fenglingxuan and they can''t save her mother, why should she follow her? She just said that. She really had some thoughts. After being exposed, she was stunned for a while. After thinking, she decided to be frank. What does she want? Let''s talk about it directly. If we can reach the conditions, then we will cooperate. Feng Ling Xuan suddenly laughed, before, they had already promised her? She was in a hurry when she didn''t mention it for such a long time? Speaking of that, they haven''t investigated the false news she gave. Ao Qing doesn''t know Ao Tian any more. Even if the two brothers and sisters meet, it will only bring endless trouble to Ao Tian. For a moment, she doubted whether Aosheng meant it. On second thought, Aosheng didn''t have to do that. After all, Aotian''s accident was not good for her. Not everyone has the courage to gamble their lives. Feng Qingxuan is also not happy with Aosheng''s behavior: "I hope you don''t have any more calculations. If you have anything, we will help you if we can. If we can''t, we will tell you. If you calculate again, I won''t care if you are kind or malicious. I will destroy you first." This words, enough understand, also didn''t give Ao Sheng what face, Ao Sheng''s face become more ugly than before, but, she also didn''t refuse. She nodded her head and stood quietly, no longer asking, no longer saying. Feng lingxuan took a deep look at Aosheng and turned to look at the map of the Dragon nationality. The map was taken down by the three elders before. They found the one with problems. Both fengqingxuan and fenglingxuan had never been to the Dragon tribe, and Aosheng didn''t know much about Geng. However, some places can be inferred. Whether it is reasonable or not is very important. Feng lingxuan didn''t pay much attention before, so he didn''t ask any questions. At this moment, she looked at the three-dimensional figure in her mind, and found some unreasonable places directly. She wrote with one hand and circled out those unreasonable places with the fastest speed. When the map was finished, she carefully found another piece of paper to draw. Over the years, her drawing skills have improved a lot. It''s not easy to change the unreasonable places into reasonable ones, and then slowly restore the map. Feng Qingxuan and AO Sheng were stunned. Is that ok? However, after looking at the pictures of Feng lingxuan one by one, many things I didn''t understand became clear. So, is this the real layout of the dragon people? Just thinking about it, Feng lingxuan suddenly stopped writing and turned the picture upside down. Chapter 1032 Seeing the inverted map, Aosheng and fengqingxuan''s eyes changed again. This picture looks clearer than before, and it doesn''t feel weird at all. "If my guess is right, this is the real topographic map of the dragon people." Feng lingxuan said: "of course, I may guess well, or say, what''s wrong with the painting." "Your painting is so good and real. At the moment I saw it, I almost thought I was back in the Dragon Palace." Aosheng said: "I dare not say what''s inside, but I can say for sure that there is absolutely no problem with the outside." "You haven''t said that before." Feng Qingxuan said: "it seems that lingxuan hasn''t changed much in the periphery, has it? You''ve been to the Dragon Palace. Aren''t you familiar with it? " He said this, clearly some doubt Aosheng, if changed other people, may be angry, will refute, but, Aosheng did not say anything. She just silently changed the direction of the map to Feng Qingxuan. Feng Qing hung her head and was surprised again. He found that, looking at it like this, the outside of the map was almost the same as before, and the changes were only very subtle. It would be absolutely impossible for someone who was not very capable to find it. Aosheng has been to the Dragon Palace, but she doesn''t stay in the Dragon Palace all the time. Moreover, she doesn''t remember everything about the Dragon Palace. If she doesn''t remember something, it''s normal. After seeing the map, I can understand it. I think it''s because I''ve been to the Dragon Palace before, and I''m impressed with some of the things in it. I don''t think it''s deep or shallow. On weekdays, I forget it. When I''m stimulated, I suddenly think about it. Such things are not without or incomprehensible. Feng Qingxuan had doubts before. Now he believes Ao Sheng. He even apologizes to Ao Sheng himself. Aosheng was flattered, but she soon adjusted. She said with a smile: "I''m very happy that you can believe me and allow me to stay here. Before, I didn''t find anything different, and I realized it later. " Feng lingxuan pointed to the map again and said, "my drawing method may not be professional enough. Some things have not been marked out yet. I can''t see them clearly or make them clear." "Let''s see it again." Feng Qingxuan looked at Aosheng and said, "after all, you have been to the Dragon Palace. According to your memory, can you judge whether this thing is like this?" His idea is very simple. Aosheng can see what''s wrong with fenglingxuan''s painting. Then, he must know something else. Fenglingxuan also looked at Aosheng, and Aosheng said, "I''m not professional about these, but if I really guess, even if there''s something different, it''s similar to this one." At this point, fenglingxuan and fengqingxuan both know that it''s impossible to ask Aosheng for anything meaningful again. Looking at her appearance, she really didn''t lie. In this way, they still focus on this map and think of a way to set up a bureau. It''s not good to use medicine on dragons. Then, what about the layout and then smash them one by one? Their brains are running fast, in order to come up with the best way in the shortest time. At this time, they have no mind to think about when Lei Xiaotian will come back. The divine world is a deserted field. Lei Xiaotian makes the border very big. His fight with xuanyuanyi, Aotian and Jianshen will not break the border. In other words, no one will know. This border is so powerful that it is impossible for AO Tian''s breath to leak out. The three men surrounded the sword God in the middle. Every time they shot, it was the most powerful skill. They had the potential to kill him. The sword God didn''t want to die, so naturally he took out all his abilities. What he is good at most is using swords. In his body, there are also magic swords, and there are more than one or two. In order to escape from the siege of the three, the sword God took out all the swords, and then directly attacked the three with these swords. In fact, he has no bottom in his heart. After all, these three people''s accomplishments are not low, and they all belong to different people. As he attacked, he looked at who was the weakest among the three. He thought that the weakest one would be solved first, and the remaining two would be easier to deal with. At first, the God of sword thought that Ao Tian was the easiest to deal with. He really started. Then he found that Ao Tian was not as easy to deal with as he thought. After several attempts, all of them failed. The sword God was agitated, and then led his eyes to xuanyuanyi, thinking that he could solve the problem. No, even if it can''t be solved, it can hurt people, right? Who knows, there is no way. Not at all. Xuanyuanyi''s reaction is much faster than he imagined. Even when he just shot, xuanyuanyi hid to one side and fought back. For a moment, the sword God felt that xuanyuanyi was in his mind. Xuanyuanyi knew all his thoughts. In the face of such Xuanyuan Yi, the sword God only felt cold on his back. Looking at Lei Xiaotian again, this man is even more terrible, but when he looks at him, he has a feeling of being seen through. Just because of this, the sword God will directly attack Lei Xiaotian at the last point. First he will try his best to solve Lei Xiaotian, and then he will attack xuanyuanyi and AO Tian. Therefore, he can only deal with it randomly, how Lei Xiaotian attacks them and how he deals with them. He didn''t believe it. If he could get a place in the divine world, he would easily fall into the hands of the three men. The sword in his hand is faster and faster. He melts his soul power into the sword Qi. Finally, Ao Tian and xuanyuanyi are injured by his sword. The sword God keeps on working hard, hoping to solve them more quickly. However, before he could take back his smile, xuanyuanyi and Aoshen recovered, as if they had not been hurt at all. What''s going on? Is it really that he didn''t hurt them? Or do they have something in them to avoid his attack? In fact, Ao Tian uses his own dragon scales, while Xuanyuan Yi directly eats the damage. When the sword came, Xuanyuan Yi decided whether it was dangerous or not, whether it could be used by him, whether to hide or to welcome. He soon made a decision and went up. He was hurt by the sword, and he also attacked the sword God. Sword God''s reaction is also quick, but, compared with xuanyuanyi''s speed, it is a little slower after all. Of course, it should be. After all, when he saw the sword hurt xuanyuanyi, he thought he had a turn for the better. In the face of three powerful enemies, he dare to be distracted. How can he achieve good results? Xuanyuan Yi hit the sword God''s abdomen. At the moment when Ao Tian blocked the sword God, he grabbed the sword God''s sword and stabbed at the sword God''s body. That sword, the place that attacks is exactly Xuan Yuan Yi to hit there. In the same place, the sword God was extremely angry after being injured one after another. The body''s reaction was faster than the brain''s reaction. Unexpectedly, Lei Xiaotian directly leads Tianlei to chop him. This blow, Lei Xiaotian with all his strength, all the thunder and lightning are split in the sword God. The sword in the sword God''s hand was split into ashes in an instant. Sword God He always knew that Lei Xiaotian was not simple. He had been fighting for so long, and he didn''t find out how powerful he was. Now, he really realized that the leader of the Lei family really deserved his reputation. The sword God had no way to resist the joint attack of the three. His body was split to pieces, and there was no place in good condition. Blood, flowing down from him, the smell of blood filled the whole barrier space. The sword God raised his eyes and glared at Lei Xiaotian. Later, he moved his eyes to xuanyuanyi. Finally, it fell on AO Tian. His heart is not willing, particularly unconvinced, but what can be done? He said: "it''s my bad luck to lose in your hands today. I admit it." "It''s long overdue." Thunder roars the way of heaven. Xuanyuanyi said: "hurry to solve it, go back, lingxuan they should also be worried about bad." As a matter of fact, they didn''t fight with the sword God for a long time. The fighting power of the three men was so strong that the sword God had little resistance now. Ao Tian also agreed with xuanyuanyi''s view that they had little time to fight and decide quickly. Lei Xiaotian takes the lead, xuanyuanyi and AO Tian follow closely. Lei Xiaotian is responsible for killing, xuanyuanyi is responsible for soul extraction, and AO Tian is responsible for the aftermath. It was the first time for the three of them to cooperate, but their cooperation was very tacit. Maybe it''s because I''m really powerful and I have a strong sense. I don''t need to emphasize anything again and again, and I know how to do it. The advantage of the three of them is that they solved the sword God in an instant. The sword God didn''t even have the chance to resist, so it disappeared completely. Maybe he died miserably and resentfully. With the high cultivation of the sword God, xuanyuanyi felt hot as soon as he got Shenyuan. If not for reason, maybe he could just throw Shenyuan away. He released all the power of the ghost king. It took a lot of effort to suppress the Shenyuan of the sword God. By this time, his forehead was covered with sweat. Lei Xiaotian and AO Tian both looked at him with some obvious worries in their eyes. "Are you all right? Can''t hold it down? " "It''s not that I can''t hold it down, it''s just that it will take some time." Xuanyuanyi raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and said, "let''s go back to Xianyuan first. I''ll hold him down for the time being. It will take some time for me to use it completely. It''s inconvenient to be in this divine world." He was sure that if the sword God could be used by him completely, the sword God would be the strongest and sharpest sword in his hand. Chapter 1033 This time they came up, they really made a lot of noise. Although they always paid attention to it, they also took all the situations into consideration. But who can guarantee that there will be no accident or anything? In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, they should leave temporarily. Back in the land of Xianyuan, no one is in charge of what they want to do. That is to say, people in the divine world dare not go down to the land of Xianyuan to do what they find. Before leaving the divine world, they went back to the sword god house again. This time, they did not go in openly, but by other means. The purpose they went in was to look for the things left by the God of sword and see if they were useful. If they were, they would leave them all. If they were not, they would destroy them. When the God of sword is in this position today, all the things he owns can''t be rubbish. Even many of them are very useful. After Lei Xiaotian, Xuan Yuanyi and AO Tian went in, they divided into three groups and soon found the place where the sword God put things. Every one of them goes to different places, sees different things, and gets different things. They ransacked jianshenfu, and the three met, then turned and left. They left jianshenfu and went back to Xianyuan without any hesitation. Xianyuan mainland is already their territory. They don''t have to worry about when someone will attack them. They are very fast, back to the house, the first time is to find fenglingxuan them. Fenglingxuan they have been thinking about how to continue the following things, for a long time, but later, they fell asleep unconsciously. Xuanyuanyi pushes the door open and walks over. Looking at fenglingxuan sleeping, his heart softens. However, Feng lingxuan''s vigilance is very high. She wakes up at the moment when the door opens. Even when Xuan Yuanyi pushes the door, she has tried to be silent. Maybe it''s not a matter of sound, but of feeling. At that moment, Feng lingxuan''s eyes were very sharp. When she saw that it was Xuanyuan Yi, she couldn''t believe it. She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, looking at xuanyuanyi in disbelief: "ah Yi, I''m not dreaming, am I? Are you really back? " "Lingxuan, you didn''t dream. I really came back." Xuanyuanyi came forward, reached out and held the man in his arms, and said: "you are worried about me when I leave, aren''t you?" "I''m really worried. Do you know what I''m most afraid of?" Feng lingxuan hugs Xuan Yuanyi and leans his head on his chest. Listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat, he says easily: "I''ll be hurt when you come back soon. Fortunately, you''re OK. " "Yes." Xuanyuanyi said: "I have nothing to do, so don''t worry any more. Don''t worry. I''m fine." Repeated again and again he is very good, Feng Ling Xuan but more uneasy. Is it really good? If it''s good, why emphasize it again and again? Afraid she didn''t hear? Or is she worried? Or is she afraid of thinking too much? Feng lingxuan frowned unconsciously, but her reaction was quick. There are many times when listening and speaking are far better than making sure. So, she didn''t ask xuanyuanyi''s meaning. When he was not on guard, she checked his body. Xuanyuanyi is also a very sensitive person now. Fenglingxuan starts to check. How can he really find nothing? Until Feng Ling Xuan stopped, he just asked with a smile: "you personally checked, now, but rest assured?" Feng Ling Xuan nodded with a smile: "now, I really need to rest assured." Xuanyuan Yi smiles and says nothing more. Feng Ling Xuan sees his tired appearance, can''t help but ask if he needs a rest, Xuanyuan Yi resolutely refuses. He just wanted to come back to see lingxuan. As for rest, he was not in a hurry. He has more important things to do. If he goes to sleep now and wakes up again, he will not know what kind of situation it is. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi sat next to each other in front of the bed and asked him, "what''s your harvest this time? I heard from my brother. " "The harvest is great." Xuanyuanyi said with a smile: "I joined hands with Lei Xiaotian and AO Tian to wipe out the sword God. Then I pinched the Shenyuan of the sword God in my hand. Now I''m going to train it well." "Shenyuan?" Feng lingxuan was shocked. Who is the sword God? He is the most powerful swordsman in this world. How did xuanyuanyi destroy people? Of course, the time of shock was very short. After she asked herself, she soon had an answer. No matter Lei Xiaotian, Xuan Yuanyi, Yi or AO Tian, their accomplishments are all very high. If they join hands, they are just like sword gods. Why? However, the idea of refining the Shenyuan of sword God is too bold. Feng lingxuan couldn''t help asking: "a Yi, how sure are you? Really? " "Lingxuan, no matter how sure I am, I will succeed." Xuanyuanyi said seriously: "this time, we can''t tolerate any deviation." "Can I help you?" Fenglingxuan doesn''t persuade xuanyuanyi to give up, but directly asks if he needs help. Obviously, xuanyuanyi needs help. Even though he can do it by himself, he still wants Feng lingxuan to help. With her help, he has a higher chance of success and faster speed. Fenglingxuan didn''t refuse. However, she quickly asked, "by the way, ah Yi, did you tell brother about the sword God? The relationship between Jianshen and his brother is very good. If he knows, what will he do? " Her worry is not unreasonable. Xuanyuan Yi naturally thinks about these problems. He said: "the Lord of the Lei family should tell elder brother about the sword God. Even if elder brother is really unhappy and wants to be angry and do something, the Lord of the Lei family is in front of him. We don''t need to worry too much." See, he is so thoughtful. Similarly, what he said is not wrong. When Lei Xiaotian returns to his room, he also sees Feng Qingxuan sleeping. He and Xuan Yuan Yi''s idea is similar, since people are sleeping, so, he is not willing to wake people up, all things, after Feng Qingxuan wake up. Obviously, Feng Qingxuan is also a sensitive person. Almost as soon as Lei Xiaotian enters the room, he finds out. I opened my eyes and saw Lei Xiaotian. He was a little unbelievable, and he thought it was reasonable. When he reacted boldly, his body had completely stood up, and he had already raised his feet and walked to Lei Xiaotian. Lei Xiaotian held the man and said, "don''t worry. I''ve come back. I''m here. I won''t run." "Are you really back?" Feng Qingxuan still feels a little incredible. Lei Xiaotian is helpless and tells Feng Qingxuan that he is really back. Fiery temperature, let Phoenix green spin brain blank for a while, and then, back to God. He blinked, looking at Lei Xiaotian''s eyes also have unspeakable joy. "Just come back. Are Xuanyuan and Aotian back?" "Yes." Lei Xiaotian immediately nodded: "they are all back." Feng Qingxuan nodded, but did not ask any more. Lei Xiaotian thought for a while, but he thought it would be better to say it earlier. So, he said: "Qingxuan, there is one thing I have to tell you now, you promise me first, no matter what you hear, you must be calm." Fengqing xuanzhi felt bad, but he didn''t refuse. "Together with Xuanyuan and Aotian, I killed the sword God." Lei Xiaotian said while observing Feng Qingxuan''s reaction. As his voice fell, Feng Qingxuan''s face became ugly. He looked at Lei Xiaotian in disbelief: "what did you just say? I didn''t hear you clearly "I said, the sword God was killed by us." Lei Xiaotian said with a smile: "his body is destroyed. His Shenyuan is in Xuanyuan''s hands. He plans to train the most powerful Shenjiang." "Why?" Feng Qingxuan can''t believe what he heard. How could Lei Xiaotian say that he killed the sword God so calmly? Does the sword God seem to have not provoked them? Why kill the sword God? Feng Qingxuan''s mood, Lei Xiaotian can understand, he held people in his arms, comforted, said: "I say so, the sword God is the one who detained my letter, and he colluded with the dragon, they even discussed how to deal with us, if you leave him, then, for us, it is absolutely not a good thing." "So you killed people? Have you ever asked him if he really wanted to do that? " Feng Qingxuan said, "it''s not easy for him to be in the divine world these years." "It''s not easy and it''s wrong. That''s two concepts." Lei Xiaotian said: "Qingxuan, you should know what kind of person I am? If he didn''t really die, do you think I would have killed him? " unable! Feng Qingxuan looks at Lei Xiaotian and knows that Lei Xiaotian has a clear love hate relationship. He is also very unrestrained and willful. He seldom takes the initiative to say who he wants to kill, but once he says it, it proves that he really deserves to die. Before that, he had been speculating about who had intercepted the news that they had spread to Xianyuan. He had thought about many people, but he had never thought about sword God. He got to know the God of sword early, and the God of sword treated him well. He thought he could make good friends with the God of sword. Now, is he too naive? Where did the sword God go? Feng Qingxuan felt very uncomfortable. After thinking about it, he finally said it. "Take me to see him. I want to make it clear. He will die to understand." "Let''s go." Lei Xiaotian had expected it, but he never refused. Two people go out together, just turn a corner, then see Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi come from opposite. Chapter 1034 The two sides met, four eyes opposite, a few people first Leng for a while, and then, at the same time. Feng Ling Xuan saw Feng Qing Xuan''s bad face, and guessed that she would go over quickly. She asked with concern, "brother, are you ok?" "It seems that you know about the sword God, don''t you?" Feng Qingxuan looked at Feng lingxuan and said with certainty. Feng lingxuan nodded: "I know." "So, what do you think?" Feng Qingxuan said, "the sword God and I were friends. You have seen him. Do you have some impression on him?" "Brother, people change." Feng Ling thought for a moment and said: "the sword God before was really a good man. He was good to you and me. But he has been to the divine world for so many years. There is a gap between us and him for thousands of years. No one knows what he has done and how he has changed over the past thousands of years." "Do you mean that he really wants to attack us?" Because Lei Xiaotian and Xuan Yuanyi tell Feng Qingxuan and Feng lingxuan about the matter respectively, the two brothers and sisters talk a lot directly. They don''t need to beat around the bush. Feng lingxuan said: "I don''t know about the sword God, but I know about xuanyuanyi. I always believe what he said." "I mean, how about seeing the sword God and talking about other things?" Words to the back, Feng Qing Xuan''s vision obviously fell to Xuan Yuan Yi''s body. Obviously, he just wanted xuanyuanyi to agree. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t know what it''s like. He looks calm. Feng Qing Xuan would have such a reaction now, as early as he expected, so there is nothing to say. He nodded and agreed, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he raised his feet and went out. Feng Qingxuan knew that he was going to look outside. That''s good. They left Lingxiao city together and went to an open space outside. Here, it''s a wasteland for a long time. No one will come here. However, for the sake of safety, Lei Xiaotian laid the border for the first time. Jiejie together, xuanyuanyi did not hesitate to release the sword God. Even though he suffered a lot, the sword God was still fierce after he came out. He almost didn''t see the scene clearly and rushed to xuanyuanyi. Maybe I know that xuanyuanyi decides what kind of Shenyuan he will become? Xuanyuanyi had been ready for that. He had already begun to form a border at the moment when he released the sword God. At the moment when the God of sword rushed in regardless of everything, the border he laid just separated them. The powerful energy on the border knocked the God of sword out. Sword God thought that he could catch a chance, even if he could not kill xuanyuanyi, he could also hurt people. In that way, xuanyuanyi could not do anything to him for a while, and he would have time to escape. Who knows, he finally underestimated Xuanyuan Yi, this man''s reaction is too fast, let a person defenceless. The sword God is hit by the boundary opened by xuanyuanyi, and bumps into the boundary under Lei Xiaotian''s cloth, causing secondary damage. He only felt that his Shenyuan was very uncomfortable. For a moment, he even felt that he might soon be separated. Not willing, resentful. Strong emotions spread in his heart. The sword God clenched his fist and wanted to do it again. However, a familiar voice came from his ear. "I didn''t expect that this would happen when we met again." Follow the sound to see, one eye saw Feng Qing Xuan. The sword God was obviously stunned for a moment. Then, looking at Feng Qingxuan, he said: "Qingxuan, it''s really good that you are here. Lei Xiaotian, a madman, can''t see me making friends with you, so he United xuanyuanyi and AO Tian to attack me. You see, I only have Shenyuan left now. Please let me go." The last sentence is the point. The sword God wants fengqingxuan to let him go. Feng Qingxuan didn''t start at once, but asked him: "before, you intercepted the letter that a Yi and I sent to lingxuan? What is your purpose? Why do you do that? " "I, just for you." Sword God said: "you know, between you and Lei Xiaotian, it shouldn''t be like that. Lei Xiaotian is not suitable for you. I just want to see what the man wants to do." "Don''t you think such a reason is far fetched?" Feng lingxuan came forward, looked at the sword God''s eyes, as if to cut it open. farfetched? Maybe, but does he have anything else to say? period. Feng lingxuan said to the sword God, "why do you join hands with the dragon people to harm us? I don''t think I''ve offended you, do I? " "If you say you didn''t offend, then you didn''t?" Sword God cold hum: "Feng Ling Xuan, are you too naive?" In fact, did fenglingxuan offend the sword God? In fact, it''s not how to offend, is it? This man says so intentionally, hide what kind of purpose, Feng Qing Xuan already guessed. To tell you the truth, Feng Qingxuan was very disappointed with the sword God. He finally realized clearly that the sword God was no longer the one he knew. The sword God said that fenglingxuan had offended him, so he did it. In fact, fenglingxuan didn''t offend him at all. "Qingxuan, what are you still doing? Let me go. " The sword God is worried. Since his body was destroyed and only Shenyuan was left, his temper has become more and more irritable. There are many times when he has no way to control his emotions. Just now he talks with Feng lingxuan. He also realizes that it''s not right. However, the words have already been spoken out. How can he say it if he wants to admit that he is wrong again? Xuanyuanyi is also dissatisfied with the sword God to the extreme. Only Shenyuan is left. How dare you be so arrogant? Do you really think that no one dares to do anything about him? He was so impolite and disrespectful to lingxuan. When it comes time to train the generals, we must clean them up so that they don''t even know who is the real master. Feng lingxuan''s thought is similar to Xuanyuan Yi''s. The most wrong thing about sword God is that it''s unforgivable to talk to her like that at such a time. Feng Qingxuan was naturally dissatisfied. He looked at the sword God, shook his head gently, and then stepped back: "I thought you had some trouble. Now it seems that it''s not like that. You have no mercy on lingxuan and me. You can scold lingxuan and sell lingxuan regardless of everything. Then, you can treat me in the same way. " "I didn''t want to deal with you." Sword God urgent way. He can''t lose the help of fengqingxuan, otherwise, he really can only come here. In order to let Feng Qingxuan believe him, he constantly talks to please. Later, when he found that no matter what he said, Feng Qingxuan would not let him go, he yelled at him again. The words were ugly. Lei Xiaotian is angry. His precious person is reluctant to say a word. This guy dares to scold him. I really don''t know. Feng Qingxuan felt bad. He looked at the sword God and felt that the man was too far away. In the past, their friendship was pure and good. He thought that he and sword God would always be friends. I didn''t expect that the two of them had come to the present situation. Feng Qingxuan turned around, very disappointed, very sad to say: "I have nothing to ask, there is nothing to do, Xuanyuan, he will give it to you, you see to do it. Don''t let him remember things, otherwise, it''s not good for us. " "Feng Qingxuan, you are so ungrateful. I just cut off some letters and scolded Feng lingxuan. Are you so kind to me? You said that you regarded me as a friend. I don''t think you regarded me as a friend at all. Don''t you know what I mean to you? Even if I really help the dragon people calculate fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi to achieve their goals, I never thought about what I would do to you. " The God of sword must have realized that he has no future, which is even worse. "Feng Qingxuan, I really want to know what''s good about Lei Xiaotian? Let you be willing to pay so much for him, have you ever thought about my feelings? " "What I did to you is just a joke?" "Before, I thought you couldn''t accept it, so I never mentioned it. Now it seems that I''m really stupid. I should have done it earlier." Feng Qingxuan pauses because of what the sword God says, but he turns around and leaves soon. What''s the point of saying so much at this time? Feng Ling Xuan wants to catch up. Seeing Lei Xiaotian follow him, he stops. She turned to the sword God and said coldly, "do you want to count us?" "Didn''t you hear that?" Sword God cold hum, way. Feng lingxuan doesn''t want to ask why. There are many things that are difficult to understand. Everyone insists on different things and wants different things. She can''t impose her own ideas on others. If she is a friend, she will take it seriously. If she is an enemy, she can''t be lenient. She took out the medicine, looked at Xuanyuan Yi and said, "let''s go." Xuanyuanyi nodded, raised his hand, a wisp of black light, straight to the sword God. But in an instant, the spirit of the sword God was shrouded. The sword God screamed bitterly. After that, he began to beg for mercy again. He admitted his mistake and asked for forgiveness. Just one word: disgusting. Fenglingxuan could guess why she had lowered her head at this time when she had scolded her sword God regardless of everything. Only by living and thinking can there be hope. If there is no previous abuse, Feng lingxuan might really stop for a while. Unfortunately Feng lingxuan didn''t want to hear the annoying voice of the sword God any more, and his hand quickened unconsciously. Medicine, with her fingertips flying out, fell into the black net under Xuanyuan Yi cloth, quickly penetrated into the sword God''s body, numbed his nerves, and made him lose self-consciousness in the shortest time. As soon as he lost consciousness, the voice of the sword God disappeared. Xuanyuanyi raised his hand to remove the black net. What he didn''t expect was that before he could react, he encountered the fierce counterattack of the sword God. Chapter 1035 The sword God is just a god yuan. Even if he tries his best to attack, it''s like a joke in front of Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi was stunned at the beginning, almost hurt by the sword God, and soon recovered. Sword God is still gorgeous play, xuanyuanyi will be the first time the black net cloth. When shrouded in that moment, the sword God only left fierce struggle. Feng lingxuan was a little surprised: "is this guy''s vitality too strong? He''s so stressed When there was no movement in the black net, she thought that the sword God had been refined. At least, it was a degree of immobility. Now it seems that she really thought too simply. The God of sword is worthy of being the God of sword. He is the most powerful swordsman in heaven and earth. His cultivation is not low. Shenyuan''s ability is more powerful than ordinary people. From the beginning to the end, they underestimated the sword God, or from the beginning, the sword God gave them an illusion. Xuanyuanyi was also a little annoyed. He didn''t expect that the sword God would play with him. In fact, he did. He quickened his movements. Likewise, he also let Feng Ling Xuan speed up his movements and put down Kwai Chi. Feng lingxuan nodded, and the movement on her hand accelerated unconsciously. If it hadn''t happened just now, she didn''t expect that the sword God would be so difficult to deal with. Of course, such an accident is also beneficial. At least, the next time we attack some gods, we will have experience. Just because the other party has shut up doesn''t mean the other party has been controlled. Xuanyuanyi''s second move was faster than before. He looked at it more acutely than before. If the sword God was a little different, he would take a heavier hand. One mistake is enough. Not only xuanyuanyi, but also fenglingxuan is faster and more careful than before. It may be that the two of them had a harder hand than before, or that the sword God had exhausted his spirit in the previous time, so that this time, he fell quickly. When xuanyuanyi stopped again, the sword God had already fainted. The previous situation did not happen. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi smiles and says, "this time, there won''t be any more problems He went to the sword God, and the ghost gas from his body poured out to the sword God. Fenglingxuan is watching. She knows that xuanyuanyi wants to turn the sword God into a general. The first step is not so easy to do. Therefore, xuanyuanyi is very careful and serious. When the first step is finished, the following steps are much simpler. Fenglingxuan has been watching, after a long time, xuanyuanyi just stopped. "How''s it going?" Feng Ling Xuan took a look at the sword God on the ground. Since he fainted before, the man didn''t stand up again. Xuanyuanyi said: "although he and I are dizzy, it seems that they have no attack power, but he is still very resistant. His Shenyuan should have a big obsession before he faints. For a while, it''s impossible to make him completely obedient. " "How long will it take?" Asked Feng lingxuan. Xuanyuan Yi said: "well, it''s not sure. Let''s go back first. I don''t know if your elder brother has recovered." He is really not sure, Feng Ling Xuan also knows. Feng Qingxuan always regards the sword God as a good friend, but the sword God treats him like that. He is afraid that he is suffering to the extreme. As for whether he is relieved or not, it depends on his mental state. They go back together. Ao Tian and AO Sheng are waiting at the door of the house. As soon as he saw them, Ao Tian met them. Feng lingxuan immediately realized that it was not very good, so she took the lead in asking before Ao Tian opened her mouth: "is my brother''s condition not very good? Can''t brother Lei persuade him? " "Well, what can I tell you?" Ao Tian said, "go in and have a look yourself." When I heard this, I knew it was a very bad situation. Feng lingxuan raises his feet and goes in, followed by xuanyuanyi. While walking, Xuanyuan Yi asked Ao Tian in a low voice: "what''s the situation? You two have been waiting here? " Ao Tian said: "when they two come back, Feng Qingxuan''s face is very ugly. Originally, I didn''t pay attention to it, but I soon saw Lei Xiaotian come out, and until now, I haven''t been able to go in. " He is too clear about the feelings between Feng Qingxuan and Lei Xiaotian. To be honest, he is really confused and unable to respond to this situation for the first time. Xuanyuanyi comforted Ao Tian: "it''s nothing. You''re ready. It''s almost the time that the dragon clan said, isn''t it? Let''s go together. " "Where is Feng Qingxuan?" Ao Tian asked tentatively. "I believe he can recover quickly," xuanyuanyi said Ao Tian nodded and had nothing to ask. Just, he is not quite at ease, still want to personally with the past to see the situation, Xuanyuan Yi said to Ao Tian: "do you really want to go to see?" "Yes, if I don''t go to have a look, how can I relax?" Ao Tian said: "I also want to know how lingxuan will coax people well." "You''re wrong." Xuanyuanyi is speechless: "this coax Phoenix green spin things, reduced to lingxuan to do, you and look at it, Lei Xiaotian has its own way." Lei Xiaotian? But this person has not been able to go in, even people have not been able to see, then, how can he coax? Xuanyuanyi didn''t explain again. Sometimes, no matter how much he explained, he didn''t put it into action. Feng lingxuan is the fastest runner. As soon as she goes in, she sees Lei Xiaotian standing outside the house. He doesn''t speak. He just looks at the door all the time. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Lei Xiaotian instinctively turned and looked over: "back?" "Didn''t you tell your brother well? He''s not unreasonable. Maybe he just got into the top of the horn. " Feng Ling Xuan takes a look inside the house, but he says it to Lei Xiaotian. Lei Xiaotian said: "he said that he needs to be quiet. I don''t want to disturb him, so I''ll wait here. I''ll come out when he thinks it through." "I think you need to see him again." Feng lingxuan suggested: "he is at a time of confusion and sadness. Don''t you think it''s better to be with him?" Lei Xiaotian thought for a moment, and suddenly realized that he is really stupid. At this time, he should follow him and guard him. Even if he drives people, he should try to stay. He gave Feng lingxuan a smile and said, "I''ll go in and have a look at him. Go and prepare the appointment for the dragon clan. Your elder brother and I will come soon." "Good." Feng lingxuan nodded. She watched with her own eyes as Lei Xiaotian entered the room, then turned and left. Ao Tian comes in with Xuanyuan Yi. What he sees is the picture of Lei Xiaotian entering the house and Feng lingxuan turning around. He is simply dumbfounded, is really the same as Xuanyuan Yi said? Feng lingxuan couldn''t help laughing. She quickly walked over and shook her hand in front of Ao Tian''s eyes: "how do you look shocked?" "I''m curious. What did you say to Lei Xiaotian? Why did he go in all of a sudden? Before, he didn''t go in Ao Tian asked. Feng lingxuan said: "it''s true that he said a few words to him. He was worried about his brother, but he didn''t find a suitable way." Ao Tian suddenly understood. In contrast, it was xuanyuanyi who knew more about fenglingxuan. "Well, we don''t want to think about that any more. When they come out again, we must be able to leave." Xuanyuanyi said: "now, let''s get ready. The dragon people try their best to trouble us and want our lives. If we don''t give them a good reply, we''re really sorry for them, aren''t we? " "Listen to what you mean, you must have some thoughts in your heart?" Ao Tian looks at Xuan Yuan Yi and asks. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "there are really some ideas. It doesn''t matter if we talk about them later. Now, let''s get rid of all the other things." Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi leave together. Ao Tian watches them leave. Until their figure disappeared in front of him, Ao Caicai withdrew his sight. As soon as he looked back, he saw Aosheng standing beside him, almost startled him. "Why are you here?" If he remembers well, Aosheng was not here before. Aosheng couldn''t tell exactly what it was like. After a while, she looked at Ao Tian and said, "I''ve been following you all the time. If you look back, you can see my existence." This sounds sad. Ao Tian''s brow slightly wrinkled up, in the heart also can''t say clearly is what taste. At this time, Aosheng did not force Aotian to answer, but cleverly turned the topic. "Let''s go, isn''t it nearly time? We have to be faster. " "Well." Ao Tian took a look at Ao Sheng and wanted to say something, but after all, he didn''t say a word. Aosheng looking at Aotian turned away from the back, the heart also can''t say is what feeling. I don''t know when, she has been used to looking for his figure, and then looking at him, even just looking at him, her mood will be very good, as if his eyes are almost on Feng lingxuan. Such a single love, in fact, is very hard. Yes, when did she really put him in her heart? Aosheng shook his head and raised his feet to follow him. Now, it''s really inappropriate to care about that. They still have a lot of things to do. Let''s solve the problem of the Dragon first. However, Ao Tian, they don''t plan to go alone, do they? If that''s the case, the possibility of going out is very small. On the other hand, fenglingxuan is also asking xuanyuanyi a similar question. They want to go to the dragon clan, and they want to win the Dragon King''s position in one fell swoop. So, does xuanyuanyi need the influence of the underworld? Chapter 1036 Normally, xuanyuanyi should use the power of the underworld to ensure their smooth progress. After all, the dragon clan is not so easy to deal with. What fenglingxuan asked, what she was thinking about, was what xuanyuanyi had thought about before, even now. The power of the underworld is growing. If you use it, you can not only win, but also win very simply. However, once they do that, they may expose the power of the underworld, which is not good for their future. "This time, the people of the underworld won''t do it." Xuanyuanyi said truthfully: "now the underworld is still in a rising period, and it is also trying to find a way to enhance its power. If we are exposed, other forces will attack us as quickly as possible." When the power of the underworld is not fully mature, xuanyuanyi is not willing to expose it. His influence is not good, but Lei Xiaotian''s can. Therefore, this time, their idea is to use the influence of the Lei family. The dragon has always been in the divine world. They must be very clear about many people and things in the divine world, and they must pay more attention to the underworld. If xuanyuanyi orders the people of the underworld to attack them, maybe they will find out that the influence of the Lei family is different. Over the years, the Lei family has been a hermit. They hardly appear in front of the public. No one can recognize their moves. No matter how powerful the dragon people are, it is impossible for them to understand the style and accomplishments of the Lei family. This will probably push the Lei family into a very dangerous situation, but xuanyuanyi and Lei Xiaotian believe that even if they are really found and recognized, they can completely solve those people. In this world, only the mouth of the dead is the most closed. Fenglingxuan looked at xuanyuanyi and asked helplessly, "what were you thinking just now? Just now, I called you several times, you Leng is no reaction Xuanyuan Yi returned to his senses and said with a smile, "I''m just thinking about how to do the best when there''s no way to control the situation." "Out of control? What''s that about? " Feng lingxuan asked: "do you mean to the Lei family?" "This time, the Lei family will help, but they can''t be there all the time. Besides, there are still many things they can''t do Xuanyuanyi said: "the specific arrangement depends on Lei Xiaotian''s side. After all, no one knows better than him at this time." While they were talking, they collected the things. It wasn''t long before they were ready. Out of the hall, at a glance, I see Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan, who have nothing to do with each other and have better feelings than before. Feng Ling Xuan slightly raised his lips, obviously in a good mood. Lei Xiaotian winks at her and expresses her silent gratitude. Feng Qingxuan also smiles at Feng lingxuan. The words of gratitude come out directly. Feng lingxuan nodded to accept, the two people''s feelings are good, for them, is good. As we all know, the success or failure of a thing has a great relationship with the mood of the person who does it. She didn''t ask Lei Xiaotian what he said to Feng Qingxuan. What she wanted to know more was whether the Lei family were ready. This is not a joke. Soon, Ao Tian and AO Sheng came. Before they set out, they looked at the map again, checked the map again, and remembered the key points. If fenglingxuan had been restored correctly, they would have written down the map. When they really got to the dragon family, they would have been in a state of no one. For a moment, the scene was so quiet that the needle could be heard. Fenglingxuan takes the lead in bringing back her thoughts. Then, she decides one by one whether to remember where these places are, and what methods should be used to smooth out the main characters of the Dragon nationality. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and takes the initiative to stretch out her hand. There is a great momentum to protect her to the end. Ao Tian originally wanted to say something. When he saw the hand they held together, he couldn''t say a word. Aosheng didn''t know if she couldn''t bear to make him feel bad, or she had such an idea for a long time, so she held Aotian''s hand. When Ao Tian turned to look over, Ao Sheng was very calm. She said, "we can avoid some trouble and explore each other''s way by holding each other like this." This should be to refuse, and ferociously will Aosheng''s hand to shake off, but the cold feeling from the palm, unexpectedly let him have a moment of Zheng Leng. When he came back again, Aosheng had already pulled him forward. Ao Tian instinctively looks at Feng lingxuan. He expects to see feng lingxuan''s shocked eyes. In that way, he can explain to her openly. As a result, there is only xuanyuanyi in her eyes, and she doesn''t even look back. Obviously already used to it, Ao Tian couldn''t help losing. He looked at Feng lingxuan and took it back for a long time. In fact, his reaction, Aosheng has been looking in the eye, she is afraid of the hand was suddenly thrown away, so, she has been holding very tight, never willing to loosen. Fenglingxuan also felt something, but she didn''t speak. She had been waiting for AO Tian to take the initiative to move her eyes away from her. Similarly, Xuan Yuan Yi holds Feng Ling Xuan''s hand again and again. He is really afraid that Feng Ling Xuan will turn around and say something at this time. Fenglingxuan asked xuanyuanyi, "what do you do with your grip so tight? Don''t tell me, are you nervous, are you afraid? " "A little bit." Xuanyuan Yi nods, and then tells Feng lingxuan what he thinks. Feng lingxuan was silent for a while, but more warmth. All the way to the divine world, there are only a few of them. Ao Tian can''t help but ask. Only a few of them go to the Dragon tribe. There''s no problem going in, but what about after they go in? That may not be able to retreat completely. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi naturally turn their eyes to leixiaotian. Lei Xiaotian said: "don''t worry, as long as you need them, they will appear." It''s like they''ve been there all the time? Lei Xiaotian seemed to see their doubts and continued: "in fact, I have already arranged it. Now they are all staring in the dark and waiting at any time." "That''s good." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "let''s go. I think those guys of the dragon clan are getting impatient." Several people went to the place set by the dragon people. Before I got there, I heard someone speak. "I thought you didn''t dare to come." "No? Are you looking down on us? We really don''t pay attention to you worms. " Feng lingxuan took the lead in making a sound and sneering. Chang Chong Ao Tian Long insect Aosheng When swearing, can you stop swearing at them? In this way, they are under great pressure. Feng Ling Xuan didn''t think so much. She only knew that she couldn''t make these guys better. Xuanyuan Yi glanced at Aotian and Aosheng, but he didn''t explain much. There is no need to explain some words, and there is no need to listen to some things. He gave Ao Tian a meaningful look. As long as Ao Tian was not stupid, he could see it. Aotian and Aosheng did not speak. It was impossible for the people of the dragon people not to speak. When it was found that the two same people did not speak, the dragon people took the lead in targeting them. "Ao Tian, I thought you were a wonderful person. I thought the task of killing you was a wonderful one. Now it seems that this task is really not so good." "Ao Sheng, you traitor, you were asked to go down to deal with AO Tian before. How did you promise to come down? How is it guaranteed? As a result, how did you do it? " "I''m really curious. What did Ao Tian give you that he had nothing to do with him? I''m very devoted to him. " "It''s none of your business." Feng lingxuan glanced at the dragons on the opposite side, then shook his head and said, "of course, there is absolutely no way to understand the ugly insects like you." "You call us ugly?" It''s unforgivable. Feng Ling Xuan was calm. She nodded with a smile, as if very pleased: "yes, I can still hear that I''m scolding you." "Well, I''ll see how you''ll talk later." The dragon people hummed coldly. I don''t know what''s the impact of it, or who''s suddenly listening to the order, but someone who''s just moving his mouth suddenly starts to move his hand. Their speed is extremely fast, and they are especially ruthless. It seems that they want to solve all of them in one move. It''s a good idea. They have all the right ideas. Unfortunately, their means and accomplishments are not very good. Ao Tian almost synchronized with the other side and raised his hand to fight back. He absorbed many people''s inner alchemy and turned all of them into his own use. His accomplishments, even he could not say to what extent. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, fengqingxuan, leixiaotian, Aosheng also made a counterattack at the first time. Their accomplishments are not bad, and they are more fearless in the face of the dragon people. If it wasn''t a fight, she didn''t know these guys could be so bad. Ao Tian slaps a person and pulls him back at the first time. Before the other party has time to respond, he grabs his inner elixir and absorbs it at the first time. He this move, Xuan Yuan Yi naturally also followed to move. What he wanted was the soul. Naturally, he caught the other party''s soul at the first time. Feng lingxuan looked at those dragon guys, and was shocked. At the first time, he no longer rushed to avenge his companions, but turned around and ran. That speed is really very fast. I''m afraid that if it slows down a little bit, it will be caught. Their idea is good, but will Feng lingxuan and others really let them go? Chapter 1037 Feng lingxuan, Xuan Yuanyi, Ao Tian, Ao Sheng, Feng Qingxuan, Lei Xiaotian, all six of them set out at the same time. Even if the dragon people reacted in the shortest time, they couldn''t keep up with them. The accomplishments of the dragon people who came here this time were not very high. In front of fenglingxuan, they were nothing at all. After killing all the people with the fastest speed, Feng lingxuan looked at the people on the ground in disbelief. "Am I right? These guys of the dragon clan are so weak? " "These, perhaps just to explore the way, naturally not so good, to go into some more, encounter more severe, that can not be the same." Aosheng said: "the dragon clan is not as simple as you can see." Ao Tian said: "we don''t have to go in for the time being. Since the dragon people let me come here, there must be a reason. The ones we just solved are just coming out to find out our bottom." "Yes, you are very clever." Another voice came: "however, you should have heard that the smarter a person is, the faster he dies." Feng Ling Xuan follows sound to see past, half sky suddenly many a few people. She looked at those people, but for a moment she didn''t know what to say. If she guessed well, just now, these people are in fact, right? So, these people are watching her and AO Tian and others solve those guys of the dragon clan? Isn''t it true that the dragon people are very protective? Is that how to protect the short? When you need it, you can do anything. When you don''t need it, you can push it out at will. If you are killed by others, then there is an excuse to retaliate. All of a sudden, Feng lingxuan also opened his eyes. These dragon people are really disgusting. Feng lingxuan shook his head gently: "what do you regard yourself as? Judge? Do you think it''s really what you say? " How can it be so funny? The dragon people hanging in the air are obviously very good at cultivation. They also have some status in the dragon people. Hearing Feng lingxuan''s words, they didn''t say anything, but directly raised their hands to attack Feng lingxuan. A fire dragon is like a long eye like to pounce on Feng lingxuan, if Feng lingxuan is really hurt by that, I''m afraid it will hurt badly even if it doesn''t die. The people of the Dragon nationality may also think that fenglingxuan can''t escape. In fact, Feng lingxuan''s speed was very fast. When she saw the dragons standing there without movement, her words began to move. The fire dragon of the dragon clan almost passed fenglingxuan. In other words, Feng lingxuan was not afraid at all. When the dragon people saw that she had dodged, they were extremely angry. Isn''t that hitting them in the face? Isn''t it that they lose face in front of their younger generation? Under such circumstances, who can bear it? Several of the dragon people looked at each other, and then, they shot at the same time. This time, the goal is still only Feng lingxuan. Xuanyuanyi and Aotian, how can they watch fenglingxuan have an accident? Therefore, when they realized that the dragon clan might attack again, they all tacitly blocked fenglingxuan, and at the same time, they blocked people''s attack. It''s really a joke. In front of them, do you want to hurt lingxuan? Aotian is not polite. How dare dragon people use fire dragon? Then he would return it in double. He is a man with double magic fire. Can these people compare him? Xuanyuanyi also summoned countless ghosts in an instant. The black air rose from the ground and condensed into various shapes in mid air. Then, he rushed to the people of the dragon family. Lei Xiaotian directly triggers Tianlei to attack the dragon people. Fengqing spins down the medicine, Aosheng and fenglingxuan stand behind and make up for an attack from time to time. This is their first cooperation, but their cooperation is very tacit. Their counterattack was so fast that they could hardly see clearly. Perhaps the dragon people didn''t expect xuanyuanyi to react so fast and fight back so hard. Even if they adjusted their tactics at the first time, they also attacked xuanyuanyi and others at the first time, and they still had little effect. Feng lingxuan looked at the dragon people in mid air and suddenly raised his lips. She found an opportunity to fly up and try to sneak attack when they were not prepared. She has a lot of Medicine on her body. If these people of the dragon clan can smell the medicine, it is impossible not to be affected. However, no matter she or xuanyuanyi, they would not think that the people of the dragon clan would release Aoqing at this time. She even heard someone saying, "you are all here for AO Qing. It''s not good to let you come here for nothing. So I''ll give you the people now. You should be very grateful to us At this point, there is another person in the order: "these people are all out." Just a command, Aoqing immediately rushed to fenglingxuan. Aoqing''s accomplishments have obviously improved a lot. Unfortunately, her accomplishments have been raised by force. People can see the problem at a glance. Even so, there is no way. These people of the Dragon nationality obviously see that Aoqing will not be killed. No matter how upset and frustrated Aotian is, they can''t kill Aoqing, but Aoqing is a big killer now. There is no fenglingxuan in her memory, even her own brother. Therefore, it is impossible to let him show mercy. One shot, full of killing moves. As they said before, Aoqing is a Dao specially trained for AO Tian. Originally, the fight was very fierce, and there was no mercy, but when Ao Qing appeared, everything changed. Ao Tian tried to wake her up while he was facing Ao Qing''s killing move: "Xiaoqing, you really don''t know me? I''m your brother. Open your eyes and look at me. " Aoqing''s eyes are full of indifference. She doesn''t know what Aotian is talking about, and she can''t give him a satisfactory answer. Ao Tian is very sad, several times want to stop, and several times almost hurt. Xuanyuanyi looked at Ao Tian and said: "don''t be too merciful now, and don''t want to wake her up. She obviously doesn''t know any of us. You have to find a way to take people away completely, as for the others. We can think of another way. " He said this directly and was not afraid of being heard. In other words, he actually wants to let the dragon people hear. After hearing this, the people of the Dragon nationality laughed directly: "you are so naive and bold that you want to take Aoqing away. You really live too long." In order to make Aoqing look like this, the dragon clan has expended a lot of efforts. If they were really taken away so easily, would they be too bad? Ao Tian several people naturally also thought these, understood this truth, but, what method? Do you want to watch Aoqing continue to kill there? I killed my friends and relatives. Ao Tian has been working hard to find Ao Qing and take him back. Now that he has found someone, what if it is difficult? Feng Ling Xuan took a look at Ao Tian and said, "let''s do it. No matter what, we have to take people away. How can I cooperate with you? Tell me directly and I will cooperate with you." According to her meaning, she naturally made Ao Qing dizzy first, but it''s not easy to make people dizzy, so they need to work together and cooperate. Not only fenglingxuan, but xuanyuanyi, leixiaotian and fengqingxuan all expressed their opinions one after another. If Aotian needed them, he just had to open his mouth. A few of them also can be regarded as the friendship of life, in such a time, naturally more united. Ao Tian was very moved. He thought for a moment and asked Feng lingxuan if there was such a medicine that could make Ao Qing faint. There are many medicines in fenglingxuan''s hand. Whether they are effective or not, we have to try them before we know. Ao Qing is like a madman now. He keeps chasing them. All his moves are enough to kill people. In order to verify the efficacy, fenglingxuan takes the lead to approach Aoqing, and all the prepared medicines greet him. Aoqing didn''t pay attention to these. She only knew how to kill people, but the dragon people found something different. How could they give fenglingxuan such a chance? The dragon is usually fire or water. After finding out that fenglingxuan wants to poison Aoqing, the Dragon immediately attacks her, and the others tacitly block xuanyuanyi. This sudden action is no different from separating Feng lingxuan from others. Feng lingxuan frowned. These dragons are really cunning. I used to spray fire on her, but now it''s good. I used water instead. Look at the water, it is condensed together in mid air, and instantly becomes a sharp ice thorn. Ice sting doesn''t look big, but it''s very lethal. Transparent ice thorn, emitting cold light in mid air, quite a bit dazzling. Feng Ling Xuan heart way, this guy is to anticipate, she has no way to avoid? Want to get rid of her in the shortest time? If that''s true, this guy is doomed to be disappointed. She''s not a good person, is she ice thorn? She has sky fire in her heart, and she''s afraid of ice stabbing? Seeing that ice thorn was about to meet Feng lingxuan, her body suddenly sent out a dazzling red light. The sky fire, which had not been out for a long time, wrapped her up, and the high temperature spread out directly. Those ice spines that looked like big killers just disappeared. The dragon people can''t believe their eyes. They attack fenglingxuan''s dragon with the method of water system. After being shocked, they attack again. Bigger and sharper than before, Ice Spikes swarmed to fenglingxuan, surrounded her from all directions, breaking all her retreat. Chapter 1038 Feng lingxuan suddenly narrowed his eyes and sent out a dangerous smell all over his body. Are these dragon people going to attack her like this? She looks the weakest? The best to deal with? By comparison, Aosheng is the best one to deal with, right? However, those people did not attack Aosheng at all. Feng lingxuan looked at her, maybe she thought she was more useful, or maybe she thought that Aotian was there, and she couldn''t move Aosheng for a while. No matter what the reason is, in any case, to start with her, we have to pay the corresponding price. She is not a saint. If you want to kill her, you should be ready to die. Xuanyuan Yi is fighting with other people, but he always looks at Fengling xuanbian and knows her situation very well. When he saw that someone had surrounded fenglingxuan, he was completely angry. Are his people so easy to deal with? Actually want to solve people at one time, really when he is a good man? Or do you look down on him too much? Xuanyuan Yi shouts Lei Xiaotian. When Lei Xiaotian turns his head and looks over, he immediately makes a gesture, which means to help Feng lingxuan. Naturally, Lei Xiaotian couldn''t refuse, so he took the lead in flying to xuanyuanyi to block the attack of the dragon people. Xuanyuan Yi finds an opportunity and immediately runs to fenglingxuan. The fire on his body was released, and the blades around him turned into nothingness. Dragon people are shocked, even fenglingxuan has some surprise. Think about it, she really hasn''t seen xuanyuanyi use his flame for a long time. She always thought that when xuanyuanyi died, his flame would disappear. I didn''t expect that the flame was still there. What''s more, the color of the flame turned black. The color of the fire is not right, but it''s more powerful than before. After breaking through the ice blade, xuanyuanyi directly stands to the side of fenglingxuan. "Lingxuan, how are you? Are you all right? " Feng Ling Xuan shook his head with a smile: "don''t worry, just these guys, it''s far from what you want to do to me." Xuanyuanyi said to fenglingxuan, "now that I''m here, they don''t want to touch you any more." "That''s not true." Feng lingxuan nodded to show his approval. Xuan Yuan Yi sees her reaction, the mood also follows good. As long as you can protect the woman you love. The dragon people were startled by xuanyuanyi''s sudden reaction. The man looked at xuanyuanyi in disbelief, even his voice trembled unconsciously. "You, who are you? How can there be sky fire? " No, Xuanyuan Yi''s flame, in fact, can''t be regarded as sky fire, but no one cares. Feng lingxuan looked at the dragon people, his eyes were full of pity: "no one told you, xuanyuanyi''s real identity? And his real skills? " Listen to her so say, the people of dragon clan immediately feel wrong. They know that xuanyuanyi is the ghost king, but they don''t know that xuanyuanyi still has fire. Yes, xuanyuanyi''s sky fire, with his previous death, has become a dark fire. Now, the dark fire has recovered, and not everyone can stop its cultivation. At least, in their memory, this thing is extremely rare. Dark fire and sky fire are also domineering. If they don''t have some skills, they can''t control dark fire. Xuanyuanyi is not interested in explaining. Just now this guy dares to attack lingxuan. Then, he naturally wants to revenge. How to do it? He thought for a moment, that guy likes water very much, so he uses fire. It''s not clear who is the enemy of these two things. Anyway, it depends on who has faster reaction and whose cultivation is higher. Although the dragon people we are dealing with are very powerful, it is not difficult for xuanyuanyi to get rid of them. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi directly asks fenglingxuan to stay away from him. He''ll deal with that guy alone. This is a contest between men, Feng lingxuan is very conscious to stand aside. Of course, if fenglingxuan doesn''t want to stand on one side, it''s very simple. Xuanyuanyi went to fight with the dragon people, and other dragons came to attack. He didn''t know how long he had been here or how long he had been standing here. Fenglingxuan found out at the first time that she turned her body and put out her hand at the same time. When she stopped again, not far from her, there were two dragons lying on the ground, and blood flowed from them mercilessly. Feng Ling Xuan looked at the dragon, and immediately speechless, such a weak dragon, can the dragon family send out? Is there really any other attempt? The dragon who is fighting with Lei Xiaotian is in a complicated mood when he sees the Dragon running out. Only then did they realize that, perhaps, from the beginning, they were wrong. However, it is very difficult for them to admit their mistakes. Lei Xiaotian and several of them are particularly good at seizing the opportunity. That is to say, all the dragons present were eliminated with such a short short film. All the friends were shocked. How could this happen? They are all capable of fighting just now. Before, we could hold a stalemate with Lei Xiaotian for so long. Why not this time? What''s more, will Lei Xiaotian and others not be tired? It''s been so long. "Is there anyone else from the Dragon tribe?" Ao Tian stepped on an elder and asked coldly. The old man was obviously reluctant to cooperate: "I don''t know." Cold three words, also indicates his ruthlessness. Ao Tian suddenly laughed and said, "I didn''t intend to do anything to you, but now I think it''s necessary." The voice falls at the same time, Aotian once again hand. However, this time the hand directly stripped each other''s Dragon Dan, straight to see the side of the Dragon inverted air-conditioning. And Xuan Yuan Yi also got the soul at the first time. The cooperation between the two of them is very good, so that people can''t find the flaw of half a silk. Feng lingxuan looked at the other people at the right time. The dragons were so scared this time that they couldn''t say a word for a long time. Fenglingxuan can guess that Aotian and xuanyuanyi just did it to wake up the dragon people. If they are willing to speak obediently, then it is a very simple thing to live. But if they don''t obey, then the dragon that just died is their end. It''s a threat, but it works. It didn''t take long for a dragon to speak. He looked at Ao Tian and said, "what do you want to know, I say, as long as you ask, I will answer." "Why don''t you just speak earlier? Where else could there be such a thing as this? " Ao Tian said: "what do I want most now? If you think about it, you should have some number in your heart." He came for Aoqing''s younger sister. Now, naturally, he hopes her to get better. Ao Qing was temporarily trapped by him. If he knew the way, he could save people now. For the sake of safety, Ao Tian can only put Ao Qing in the space first. It has to be said that his way of doing so has really made him less of a trouble and made other people less of chips. Fengqingxuan they all stopped and looked at several people of the dragon clan. Those who have just said that they can speak are now serious. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe that Ao Tian is so crazy? So cruel £¿ Just now, they saw Ao Tian''s power. The powerful ice blade didn''t do any damage to Ao Tian. Feng lingxuan looked at it and couldn''t help sighing: powerful! What she sighs is the tacit understanding between Ao Tian and xuanyuanyi. These two people often work together. With more cooperation, their consciousness becomes different. "Kill all these guys." Xuan Yuan Yi looks at Ao Tian, seems to be asking, more like answering. Ao Tian looks back at Xuan Yuan Yi: "are you sure?" "Of course." Xuanyuanyi is very decisive. "In that case, let''s start." At the same time, he took the lead. However, as soon as he moved, those guys of the dragon clan knelt down and begged for mercy. "We are wrong. We have eyes and don''t know Taishan. We shouldn''t know heaven and earth. Please let us go." This words, obviously speaking to Ao Tian, Ao Tian Leng pretended not to hear. The dragon people were so flustered that they kept begging for mercy and said that they would listen to Ao Tian and never betray him. Comparatively speaking, it is better to submit to nature than to have no way for the soul to continue to exist after death. Feng Ling Xuan looks at those dragon, the mood for a moment some can''t say of complicated. These guys are really enough, before so spell, now, unexpectedly is what kind of words can say. She didn''t interfere, but looked at Ao Tian''s decision. "Is there any medicine to hold them down?" Ao Tian suddenly made a sound. Feng lingxuan was stunned for a moment, and then he came back to himself. "There are medicines, but I don''t know if they can accept them," she said When she said this, she made a special observation. After observing for a while, Feng lingxuan pointed to a man and said, "if you see it, it''s not simple. It must have some purpose." Real compromise, there will be no such look. Xuanyuanyi, they all know how to look at people. Therefore, after fenglingxuan put it forward, he found that people have problems, so he would not ask them any more and solved them in the same way as before. People who are still alive are naturally more and more afraid. Xuanyuanyi and Aotian will compromise if they don''t want to die. Later, it was fenglingxuan who gave them the medicine, but they still swallowed it. There is really no way, alive, there can be hope, dead, then nothing. After collecting these people, Ao Tian directly asked how he could save Ao Qing? Those people immediately shook their heads to show that there was no way. Aoqing''s existence is to sacrifice. Therefore, not many people pay attention to her situation. Now, when asked, naturally I can''t answer. However, in order to live, they naturally said other news. Chapter 1039 They all look very nice and bright. They also have a position in the Dragon nationality. In fact, they have no position in the Dragon nationality. They can manage only a small number of people. Ao Tian and some of them listened quietly. Later, he was also lost in thought because of what they said. However, soon there was a sense of danger, so his body was ready to start before he made a BOLD response. Not only Ao Tian, but also Feng lingxuan, Xuan Yuanyi, Lei Xiaotian, Feng Qingxuan and AO Sheng, who responded very quickly. The people who want to sneak on AO Tian while they are listening carefully think that they can succeed. They never dream that Ao Tian''s reaction is too fast. When they really react, they have lost the ability to resist. How could that be? Several dragons didn''t understand until they died. If they really follow Ao Tian obediently and don''t play tricks, then Ao Tian won''t really attack them. But now that they have been killed, Ao Tian will not waste these things. Fenglingxuan looks at Aotian and xuanyuanyi, and they cooperate with each other very well. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. These two people really have a more and more tacit understanding, and the method of killing people and getting more goods is crisp and neat, which makes people appreciate it. Ao day in the first time to absorb the Dragon Dan, Xuanyuan Yi also put those dragon souls away. They looked at each other, and then they went inside together. Ao Tian said: "the danger inside should be more serious than what we have just met." "It doesn''t matter. Our main purpose this time is to solve more problems." Xuanyuan Yi said: "let''s go in and see what''s going on inside." Before Ming Ming, the location was agreed, but now they are in a bad situation, so they have to move on. Xuanyuan Yi is also very curious about what kind of ideas the dragon people are making. For the mysterious place of the dragon people, I am even more curious. I don''t know if I have a chance to go in this time? He gently shook his head, deeply felt that he had not pursued some too much, to see a dragon''s secret place is enough? When he gets the dragon, he will see enough of it. "We have made a lot of noise outside. Maybe the central figure inside has found out here. If we don''t do anything else, it may be very troublesome." Aosheng said: "in the dragon clan, each dragon has its own special life card. After death, the breath will follow the person who killed him. Then, the dragon clan can find out the person in the shortest time." "You mean, the dragon people already know who we killed?" Feng lingxuan looked at Ao Sheng and said, "if they come out again, do you know what kind of existence they might be?" I just want to know how much the dragon people value them. No matter where they are, the more respect they have for their opponents, the more powerful they will be. However, if the Dragon sent strong people this time, they would not pay attention to Ao Tian. Xuanyuanyi and several of them discussed and agreed that it is the most important thing to force the talents behind the scenes, and it is also the most important thing to do at present. After all, if the people behind do not come out, then there will always be people to deal with them, which is not a good thing for them. However, it is not easy to force the people behind the scenes. So, did they just talk there for so long, or did they talk in vain? Xuanyuanyi didn''t say anything more. Fenglingxuan was silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Lei Xiaotian watched fengqingxuan all the time, but fengqingxuan was speechless: "what have you been watching me do?" "If you look good, you''ll see." Lei Xiaotian took it for granted. However, after he said this, Feng Qingxuan gave him a white eye again. Is this the time to say that? Obviously, No. However, he could not refute Lei Xiaotian''s words. Feng lingxuan takes the lead in checking Feng Qingxuan''s body, and then checks Lei Xiaotian''s body. Later, she tries to tell them the result. I thought they would be more sensitive, but I didn''t expect that sensitivity is sensitive, but I didn''t do everything. They continue to go inside, thinking about countermeasures and how to do it. It wasn''t long before I felt a strong pressure pouring in. This is definitely not the pressure of one person, but a group of people. Ao Tian said a position, and then, several people will work together. Their speed is very fast, the other side''s speed is not slow. The two sides soon got into a fight. But it soon turned out. The reason is very simple, Feng lingxuan opened his mouth. She said: "it''s really troublesome for you to come and die one by one. What''s more, you seem to have good skills. Why would you rather be a dog than a person? How nice to be a man. " "Pause:" although you will not be a person, but I am still willing to teach you "If you want to clean us up, just say, what are you going to teach or not? It''s disgusting Youlong looked at fenglingxuan with disdain: "just like you, you still want to teach me to dream." "It seems that my face is really not convincing." Feng Ling Xuan sighed a little. If you are familiar with her, you must know that she has an idea and wants to take action. Once again, the dragon people made a move, which was expected by them. It was like playing a game and passing a pass, from simple to difficult. The people who appear this time are obviously more powerful than those before. Before those, they are directly disposed of, this time, Ao was born to want to leave these people behind. In fact, he knew that it was not so easy to get the dragon. Maybe he needed to do something more. Feng Ling Xuan looked at the different dragon standing opposite again and said, "if you want to, keep it." "What are you? When is it your turn to decide where we go and what we choose? " "It''s really funny! And be your own young master? " "These guys, their mouths are not ordinary. It''s best to kill them." Xuanyuanyi looked at Ao Tian: "I think these guys are pretty good. Of course, what he said is right. It''s used to train magic soldiers and generals, but it''s not like that. Ao Tian smile: "listen to you say so, I also think can, otherwise, we still do as before?" Feng lingxuan, Lei Xiaotian, Feng Qingxuan and AO Sheng were speechless when they heard the conversation between Ao Tian and Xuan Yuanyi. They both knew what the two men meant, so they didn''t interfere. On the contrary, a few people of the dragon clan couldn''t listen to it. They said coldly, "do you really take yourself seriously? Do you really think you''re the best? How can you say such a thing without seeing if you really have that ability? " They said, said, directly moved their hands, without half mercy. Xuanyuanyi, they will not be polite. Sometimes, politeness is totally unnecessary. Xuanyuanyi said to fenglingxuan, "lingxuan, do you want the accomplishments of these guys?" If these dragon accomplishments can be turned into her, will her growth be faster? Think about it. It''s really exciting. However, she soon thought of the previous absorption of Longdan. If she can''t absorb the Dragon Dan, then this time with their cultivation, I''m afraid it''s not good, right? Anyway, they tried. At the beginning, those guys of the dragon clan thought that fenglingxuan was beyond his ability and still laughed at her there. Soon, they felt very sick, as if something was sucking their cultivation, their spirit. How is that possible? They were really careless. They didn''t expect that Feng lingxuan had such ability. What really excites fenglingxuan is that she can''t absorb Longdan, but the accomplishments of these practitioners can be absorbed. The people of the Dragon nationality are also the typical people who are superior. They don''t look up to human beings. I didn''t expect that human beings are better than them. Feng lingxuan wants to absorb the accomplishments of these people. Not only xuanyuanyi, but also Ao Tian, Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan have come to help. They were afraid that fenglingxuan would suffer losses. To their surprise, fenglingxuan didn''t suffer losses at all. She was very fast. She absorbed spiritual power quickly, and her accomplishments increased too fast. They have been watching, thinking that if Feng lingxuan can''t hold on, then they will help. When they thought that they were always useful, they didn''t react abruptly until they saw Feng lingxuan sucking up the dragons after watching the whole journey. It seems that I really worried too much before? Where does Feng lingxuan seem to need their help? However, they killed so many dragons in a row, and it is estimated that more dragons will come out. Feng lingxuan just made a lot of noise. I asked myself, if she was changed, she would especially want to see it. Feng lingxuan walked up to several people and said, "when I just absorbed these dragons, one of them accidentally absorbed their memories. Now, I know a lot about the dragon family, not including the secret room and so on." Those dragons have long known that fenglingxuan and others are not so easy to deal with, so they have long been thinking of ways to deal with them. She also knew why those people had been sending people out. Their purpose is to consume, consume their accomplishments and energy. Even if they really fight in one side, they don''t have enough energy, good cultivation, and even have injuries. How can they deal with the real dragon inside? However, from the memory of these dragons, some are not clear. That''s where the Dragon King is, and whether he will do it. The only sure thing is that the most powerful people around the Dragon King will do it. Moreover, they will pick up Ao Tian for skin picking and cramping. Chapter 1040 Feng lingxuan said all he knew. Even though they expected all of them, they couldn''t help being surprised. Especially Ao Tian, his face is hard to see. These dragon people, even so miss him, one ring after another, in order to make sure of the last strike. "Don''t think about it. Don''t be afraid. We''re all here. We won''t let anything happen to you." Feng lingxuan comforts Ao Tian. Xuanyuan Yi also said: "don''t forget, we are not really only a few of us, it''s not good, I have a big army there." He didn''t say it clearly here, but several people present understood it. Leixiaotian also timely opening: "don''t worry, we not only won''t let you have an accident, but also will grab the dragon for you." Ao Tian felt better after listening to their comfort. He said, "I''m not afraid of them. Don''t worry. No matter what the situation is, I can accept it." "But I''m afraid we need to change our plan." Feng lingxuan said. Now that they are in this way, they are in the Dragon King''s plan. We have to find a way to bring out the Dragon King. At this time, Feng lingxuan remembered another thing. In the past, the people of the dragon people just sealed Ao Tian in the lower world, and did not let him have the chance to come up. This time, how could they do anything to kill him? Also, after they came up, they had never seen the elder who sent messages to Ao Tian. This long time betrayed? Or are you caught and locked up? This is a very serious matter. Feng lingxuan looked at Ao Tian and asked, "what about the elder? Could you contact someone? " "If I had not guessed wrong, he would have been locked up in secret." Ao Tian shook his head and said, "let''s solve the current problems first." Everyone was looking at him, obviously asking him to make a decision. Ao Tian took a look inside, and then said, "let''s quit first." He thought that after they came here, everything was seen and controlled by the Dragon King, who was waiting for them. In order to achieve the goal, the Dragon King doesn''t care how many people will die. After all, those who really come out are not black dragons that the dragon people attach importance to, but golden dragons. "After we go out, if the Dragon King still wants my things, then he will find a way." Ao Tian continued: "after a while, I''ll leave some messages here for the Dragon King to come to me." "Are you sure the Dragon King will come?" I''m afraid the black dragon will not appear easily? "Yes, only I have what he wants. Do you think he will come? If I don''t come, I will leave jiuchongtian and go to other places. Then he may not be able to find me. I don''t think he is so sure to let me go. " Ao Tian said, "let''s wait. We can make it." Now, what else can he say? But it''s a gamble, who will win and who will lose, only after the contest can we really know. They retreated again, and Aosheng couldn''t help asking, "where''s my mother? Aren''t you going to help me out? " "How do you want us to help you save people at this time?" Feng lingxuan looked back at Ao Sheng and said, "do you think we are sure to take people away from the Dragon territory? Or do you want to cheat us all in the name of your mother? " "What are you talking about?" Aosheng''s face suddenly changed, he immediately denied: "how could I do such a thing? I''m doing it for your good, too. " "You want us to save your mother. Why is it for us?" It''s ridiculous. Feng lingxuan looks at Aosheng. His eyes are as sharp as a knife. It seems that he wants to peel Aosheng to see Chu. Aosheng was frightened by fenglingxuan''s eyes, and almost instinctively retreated to Aotian. She wanted to find some comfort in Ao Tian. Unexpectedly, Ao Tian would ask her, "have you been lying to me all the time? I want to know the truth. If you don''t tell us clearly now, then you don''t have to follow us any more. " He is forcing Aosheng. Aosheng can''t believe it. He looks up at Aotian, the man who makes her move. "What truth do you want me to tell you? Didn''t I tell you before? You don''t believe me? Am I so unbelievable? " I think it''s really sad. Aosheng''s voice is full of sadness. She looked at Ao Tian without blinking. Ao Tian did not retreat, he said: "you should know what I mean, what I want, you should also be very clear." "Clear what clear? I don''t know at all Aosheng said angrily. She said so, Ao Tian is very disappointed to take back the line of sight, and then, the first to turn away. His reaction was absolutely stunning. Aosheng reacted for a long time. She asked Aotian, "won''t you say one more word, even half a word to coax me? Are you so tired of me? If so, why do you promise me? " "Now, you are not sensible, are you?" Ao Tian said. The Dragon King wants his life and everything on him. Everyone agrees to leave and go outside. But Aosheng still wants him to save her mother now. What should he think? If the object is another person, he may be desperate, but only a stranger, he does not need. Moreover, he didn''t really care, but he thought it would take some time to sort out and layout. Anyway, when he becomes the Dragon King, then everything can be solved. Fenglingxuan had a good impression of Aosheng, but it became worse at this time. She really didn''t know what was going on in Aosheng''s mind. "Let''s go!" Aosheng suddenly opened his mouth. His voice and meaning were totally different from before. It was shocking. Everyone looked at Aosheng, full of disbelief. Is this woman crazy? Who knows, Aosheng suddenly said: "you go quickly, I can''t go away." What kind of mess is this? Isn''t she here to stay? Why can''t you go away again? It''s really strange. Feng lingxuan looks at Ao Sheng and feels that there is something wrong with this woman. Ao Tian also frowned. Xuanyuanyi took the lead in saying: "let''s get out of here quickly. Don''t waste any more time." "What do you mean?" Ao Tian doesn''t understand. "In short, she''s under control." Looking at Aosheng, Lei Xiaotian shook his head and said, "maybe she has been controlled for a long time, but she has never shown anything different, and we have never seen it. Here, it''s close to the person who controls her. If it''s against her will, something will happen. " Finish saying, he takes the lead to pull Feng Qing Xuan to leave. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi followed closely. Ao Tian looked at Ao Sheng, feeling some unspeakable complexity. Aosheng said: "you go quickly. If you don''t go any more, you may not be able to leave." Just now, I tried to make him stay here. Now, I asked him to go faster? Almost instinctively, Ao Tian wants to take Ao Sheng away. As a result, he was pushed away before he met anyone. Before he turned around, he saw Aosheng turn around and leave. Moreover, his steps were very fast, but in the blink of an eye, there was no shadow. Feng lingxuan and they left as fast as they could. After going out, they see that Ao Tian''s mood is not right. As Feng lingxuan approached, Ao Tian said, "in fact, she can pull me in at the most critical moment." "She, perhaps, can''t help it." Feng lingxuan was a little uncomfortable. She really didn''t expect that Aosheng would be controlled. She thought about it carefully, but still didn''t figure out what was wrong. After thinking about it for a while, she didn''t think about it any more. They still want to think about how to deal with the Dragon King, no, how to lead the Dragon King out. Before, they were saying that when Ao Tian left, he left a signal to lead the Dragon King out. But they had just been disturbed by AO Sheng, and they had forgotten. It wasn''t until I came out that I realized how important things I had forgotten. But it has been forgotten, and there is no other way. It is impossible to return it at this time. Xuanyuanyi asked everyone to calm down. Everyone thought about it carefully. How to do it is the best. Just now, it''s impossible to go inside the dragon clan again. What''s more, people from other forces may have found out what happened before. I don''t know. Someone''s coming this way. The only way for them now is to fight fast and make decisions. Feng lingxuan looked at Ao Tian and said, "what''s on you that the Dragon King cares about? Why don''t we use that to attract people? " With these people, the Dragon King can''t succeed if he sends anyone to come. "Double fire, the blood of returning to ancient times, is every scale on my body, which is a rare treasure." Ao Tian sneered: "at least, for them, it''s a treasure." Otherwise, it won''t take so much trouble to get it. Feng lingxuan is very curious. Is the Dragon King an old thing whose scales have been lost? That''s why I can''t wait? But he really wants everything on AO Tian. Why is it too complicated? As long as you take the sky. The idea a, is Feng Ling Xuan oneself all frightened, she unexpectedly thought of to seize to give up. So, has dragon king thought of it? Perhaps, at first, the Dragon King wanted to kill Ao Tian in order to get everything from him. Later, did he think of anything else? This is a problem that has no result for the time being. Feng lingxuan didn''t say it. However, she took out some medicine from herself and let Ao Tian take it, which is called "just in case". What in case? Ao Tian was puzzled, but he didn''t refuse. Then he tried to lead the Dragon King out. Not far away, people from other families are approaching them, and each of them is a man of high accomplishments. If you look at them carefully, you can see that their bodies are full of dark atmosphere, just like the enchanting messengers who have just climbed out of hell. Chapter 1041 Fenglingxuan was the first one to find out the difference between those people. At this time, they were not far from the dragon people, but they were also in the place where there were many people in the divine world. Xuanyuanyi also soon found out, he looked at those who suddenly came, some surprised, these guys, in the end is to do? Who sent it. However, soon found something wrong, those guys on the black gas, not magic gas? The devil? Isn''t that a bit too mysterious? The demon world had been consumed by him for a long time. I don''t think it''s time to recover. How could it suddenly become like this? As a person who has been in the demon world for many years, Feng Qingxuan is also very sensitive to the evil spirit. When Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi discover the difference of those people, he also discovers it. He held Lei Xiaotian''s hand and grasped the strength unconsciously. Lei Xiaotian is very clear about the fact that fengqingxuan went to the demon world in those years when he lost his trace. Fengqingxuan told him all about it. These years, he has been very cherish with Phoenix green spin together, did not mention the devil''s world. For a period of time, he had ignored the demon world, and didn''t think about it at all. However, now that these evil people appear, he can''t calm down. He holds fengqingxuan in his arms. He is still afraid that fengqingxuan will be greatly affected. How to say, fengqingxuan has lived in the demon world for so long. If he doesn''t have any feelings, it''s not likely. "How did these people come? It seems that it''s for us. Does it mean that the demon Kingdom has cooperated with the dragon clan? Or are we cooperating with other hostile forces? " Ao Tian frowned. He didn''t like the people in the demon world. At the moment, he was not very happy. "You go first. I''ll deal with these guys in the demon world." Feng Qingxuan said. Strictly speaking, these people in front of them are not real people in the demon world. They are people from some families in the divine world. However, they don''t know why they are possessed and controlled by the demon emperor. Counting up, he had not seen the emperor for many years, and he didn''t know what happened to him. Feng Qingxuan''s mind, Lei Xiaotian can understand, want him to meet with the devil emperor, Lei Xiaotian can''t calm down, so he naturally asked to stay. In fact, everyone can guess his decision, which is very normal. However, the current situation, if Lei Xiaotian is not together, they have a lot of things will not be so easy to do. However, before they could say anything, they heard Lei Xiaotian say, "lingxuan, I''ll talk to those people in Lei''s family. The next time, they will be arranged by you." "Good." Feng Ling Xuan didn''t have any and agreed to come down. She knows that Lei Xiaotian''s temperament, this man has the ability, but also some wayward, even if she does not agree, this man decided things, it is not so easy to change. It''s better to promise than to cause more trouble. It''s good for them all. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and says nothing more. Lingxuan agreed, or, with the power of Lei Xiaotian, they might be a lot better. Dragon King, the reason why he is the Dragon King, in addition to his noble black dragon body, but also his intelligence, means, cultivation, are few people can match. The reason why the dragon clan can occupy a place in the divine world is that there are so many capable people in the clan. Feng lingxuan and them leave. Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan are responsible for diverting the people who are infected with and controlled by the evil Qi. And the Dragon King incarnated as an ordinary person, followed fenglingxuan behind them. Feng Ling Xuan is a very sensitive person. If someone follows him, how can he not react at all? However, they have been pretending not to know, and, carefully testing. After a long journey, Feng lingxuan finally took the lead in stopping. As soon as she stops, xuanyuanyi and Aotian also stop. They didn''t leave, and the Dragon King was not stupid. He stopped and calmly watched the three people in front of him turn around. The confrontation between the two sides seems to be a one-on-three situation, but the Dragon King is extremely calm and has no fear. Feng lingxuan looks the Dragon King up and down, and then asks Ao Tian with his eyes. "Is this the Dragon King?" "I''m not sure, but I''ll try." Ao Tian replies with a look. Two people eye contact, Dragon King only when they are frowning, he is very funny to look at xuanyuanyi, this as early as thousands of years ago to stir up the storm man. It seems that it''s really good-looking. It seems that it has some skills, but I don''t know if it''s really that powerful? After seeing xuanyuanyi, his eyes fell on AO Tian again, and his eyes were obviously more eager. This is the golden dragon with double fire? The dragon with the purest blood of atavism? It doesn''t look like that. It may be that there is a purpose and greed in his heart. Therefore, the Dragon King''s eyes when he looks at Ao Tian gradually become more and more eager and powerful. He is like this, how can Ao Tian not find something different? "Who are you? What do you want to do with us all the way? What''s the idea of staring at me now? " At the same time, Ao Tian started. He didn''t know the other side''s accomplishments, so he didn''t dare to be careless. The first move was obviously tempting. Similarly, he saw that the Dragon King was not simple. Later, Ao Tian was not polite at all. He was very cruel. Because of this, Ao Tian soon saw the identity of the other side from the Dragon King''s hand smile. At first, he was surprised. He didn''t expect that the Dragon King would suppress them and follow them as an ordinary man. On second thought, these are no longer important. Since the Dragon King ran out alone, then, this person would not want to leave alive. He said to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, "he is the Dragon King. Don''t let him leave." No matter what method you use, you have to stay. Feng Ling Xuan suddenly laughed: "I said how to look at him strange, originally, he was the Dragon King." "Now that everyone has come, there is no need to leave." Xuanyuanyi also opened his mouth. It took them a lot of effort to bring people out. If they put them back, it would be very difficult for them to bring people out again, or even for them. Everyone knows the truth, and the three of them are ready. Of course, they also have a doubt in their hearts, that is, is the Dragon King really just a person this time? Most likely not. No matter how many of them, this time, they can''t fail. Fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi and Aotian once again stood in a triangle and trapped the Dragon King in the middle. "You three think you can stop me like this? That''s naive. " The Dragon King couldn''t help laughing. His smile, straight gives a very terrible feeling. Feng Ling Xuan can''t help frowning, Xuan Yuan Yi also become alert, Ao Tian is direct hand: "can stop, try, don''t know." No matter how much nonsense is said, it''s useless. It''s still obvious from action. Aotian do it, then fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi will do it naturally. It''s not the first time that the three of them have cooperated with each other. They have a tacit understanding. The three men''s accomplishments are not low. Once they make a move, they all kill each other. If the Dragon King doesn''t have some skills, he can''t escape. The red flame on the Dragon King''s body is surging, that is, the surrounding air is becoming hot, as if to burn everything. Fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi and Aotian are all people with fire, and they have their own characteristics. In the case of the fire attack of Dragon King, if someone else is changed, they will be really hit. However, none of them has anything to do with it. The dragon king saw that his attack was resolved, which was also a slight shock, and then he laughed. This time, the smile is more uncomfortable than before. "I underestimated you, but I didn''t expect that you three all had some skills, so they could avoid my attack. But do you think that''s the end? " This is just the beginning. Dragon King continued to use fire attack, but this time he used fire, much stronger than before. Fenglingxuan, the three of them also instinctively use fire to block and fight for Lingli? If they work together, they won''t lose. As a result, Feng lingxuan soon saw something strange. She immediately stopped and reminded Xuanyuan Yi and AO Tian: "don''t use fire. He doesn''t want to attack us. His real purpose is to force our fire out. He wants to devour our fire." Smell speech, Xuan Yuan Yi and AO Tian immediately start to close the flame, the Dragon King is a face coldly stare at Feng Ling Xuan. "I didn''t expect that you could see it all at once. It''s really hateful. It seems that you are the one who should get rid of first." At the same time, all his attacks were directed at fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi and Aotian already know the Dragon King''s mind and his hatred for fenglingxuan. How can they give him a chance? If you want to kill Feng lingxuan, it depends on whether they agree. The Dragon King was blocked, and his anger was even stronger. So he called out the people who had been ambushing around him while he was fighting against Feng lingxuan. As soon as those people came out, Feng lingxuan laughed instead. "I''ve been thinking about when you can bear it. I didn''t expect that. I can''t help it. Your people have appeared. It''s good. We can catch all of them in one net, so as to save some trouble later." Fenglingxuan has been ready for a long time. When the Dragon King moves, she also calls out the Lei family. When the two sides fight, the Dragon King is the first to see the difference between the Lei family. As long as the thunder and lightning strike on the dragon, even if the dragon is protected by scales, the skin will split and the flesh will be hurt. Chapter 1042 "I really belittle you. I can summon the Lei family." Dragon King looked at his subordinates were cut by lightning is very painful, immediately become cruel. Feng lingxuan said, "aren''t you very powerful? Don''t you know that the Lei family has a good relationship with us? Or do you never pay attention to the Lei family? As the saying goes, if you are forced to be struck by thunder, you are the typical one. " "Don''t be proud here." The Dragon King looked at Feng lingxuan and asked, "do you really think that you can solve my people at will? You stupid human, don''t you pay too much attention to our dragon? " "Tut, you are such a big bug, don''t say that I have no interest at all, even if I have, it''s impossible to put it in my eyes." Feng Ling Xuan tut a, way. "It seems that your mouth is really powerful, but do you think that''s all right?" Dragon King sneer: "if this king so easily let you give solve, then, this king also when what Dragon King." "Do you think the Dragon King will be you after today?" This time, it was Xuan Yuanyi who spoke. He looked at the Dragon King and kept moving. He mainly dealt with the Dragon King, as well as Ao Tian and Feng lingxuan. With a few of them working together, can''t it be a dragon king? They don''t have so much time, let alone a second chance. Feng lingxuan takes out the strongest ability, Xuanyuan Yi and AO Tian are the same. Aotian see dragon king also want to put fire, he directly will double fire to put out, with the greatest ability to urge. "Don''t you want a double fire? It''s here. It depends on whether you have the ability to get it. " That two-color flame looks really beautiful to the extreme, similarly, it is also dangerous to the extreme. It''s the first time that Feng lingxuan sees Ao Tian urging double fire. It''s much more powerful than her fire. Ao Tian had some unspeakable sufferings because he urged shuanghuo. It''s a bit overdone. He should stop. But he can''t stop. Xuanyuanyi didn''t use the fire because of the conflict between his fire and AO Tian. However, he summoned too many ghosts in an instant. With a wave of his hand, the ghosts flew to the Dragon King without any hesitation. In front of the Dragon King''s eyes, the fire was boiling hot and the Yin was cold. He felt like he was in deep water, and he felt very uncomfortable. However, if he is really so easy to fall down, then he is not the Dragon King, and he is not worthy to be the Dragon King. He increased his attack to meet Ao Tian and xuanyuanyi''s attack, and tried to deal with fenglingxuan. In his opinion, the weakest of these three people is Feng lingxuan. She is not only the cultivation, but also the weakness of the other two people. If we can grasp her, it is not easy to win? Sometimes, you have to be mean to get what you want. Ao Tian looks at the Dragon King, even if the Dragon King doesn''t show too obviously, he sees his intention at a glance, and then reminds Feng lingxuan. "Lingxuan, the goal of the Dragon King is very likely to be placed on you. You should be careful not to let him get it." His remind, Feng Ling Xuan heard, Xuan Yuan Yi nature also heard. However, he used the sound, but the Dragon King didn''t hear it. He was still planning. Feng lingxuan takes a look at the Dragon King and gives an eye to Ao angel. She tells him clearly that she will pay attention when she knows. In fact, in the current situation, as long as you think a little more, you can guess what the Dragon King will do. After all, even they will choose that way. The dragon people are fighting with the people of the Lei family. The thunder of the Lei family is really powerful. With the help of xuanyuanyi''s spirits, the dragon people are falling behind. The battle between the Dragon King and AO Tian, Xuan Yuan Yi and Feng Ling Xuan was also very fast. The Dragon King was equal in strength from the beginning to the end. He always thought that he was the most powerful, fenglingxuan and they would not be his opponents at all. After the real fight, he realized that he was really wrong. Fenglingxuan may be weaker, but she has many means. More importantly, she has the help of xuanyuanyi and Aotian. These two men, even at the risk of injury, will protect her well. Xuanyuanyi said to fenglingxuan, "if you are tired, go and have a rest. Ao Tian and I can deal with it." Before, they thought that the Dragon King must be very powerful, but after the real fight, they found that the Dragon King was weaker than they thought. It''s hard to imagine how the Dragon King could be so weak? This is not a fake, is it? Once there is a question in the heart, Feng lingxuan can''t wait to make it clear. She looks at the Dragon King, but the words are to Xuan Yuan Yi and AO Tian. "The Dragon King is not quite right. I said that if he is not a fake, or he has been injured, and the injury has not completely recovered, which makes his situation worse. If he continues to fight like this, he can''t bear it." "There''s nothing wrong with him being the Dragon King." Ao Tian said with certainty: "I think there are still some problems. Maybe he doesn''t know." "What do you mean? You don''t have to say half a word. Hurry up and finish it all at once. We can deal with people here. " Xuanyuanyi can''t wait. They have a good discussion now. Feng lingxuan said, "Ao Tian, what do you think? If I step aside, can you and a Yi control him? Just give me some time. " "What do you want to do?" Ao Tian felt that what Feng lingxuan wanted to do would not be simple. He wanted to know, of course, to help her. Feng lingxuan did not hide: "I see the flame on his body is good, I want to take out the flame first." If the dragon does not have the flame, it is equivalent to that the spirit and spirit are less than half, which is a very dangerous thing for them. Feng lingxuan wants to take the flame, or the sky fire reminds. Tianhuo wants that flame, but according to her physical recovery, Tianhuo can''t follow her any more. She can only hand over Tianhuo to xuanyuanyi. She thought that if xuanyuanyi could get things in his hands in a short time, he would certainly be able to improve a lot. Fenglingxuan will say the plan, xuanyuanyi very don''t want to accept, but he also know, according to her physical condition, really can''t go on like this. She is a snow ginseng, a cold body, there has been a flame in the body, will produce rejection. Xuanyuanyi can only accept, at the same time, he gave Angel Ao a look. Now they want to control the Dragon King with the fastest speed, hoping to fight for enough time for lingxuan. Feng lingxuan retreated to one side. The Dragon King thought she was afraid, and immediately laughed. "You really know yourself. That''s what you should do. When I clean up these two people, it''s your turn." No one thought that at the moment when fenglingxuan quit, the Dragon King had a sword formation. This sword array is used to deal with the powerful gods. It was created by the sword gods. In the eyes of the Dragon King, it is the best way to deal with these two men now. Why didn''t the Dragon King use the sword array when fenglingxuan took part in the battle? Naturally, fenglingxuan inadvertently occupied a very important position. The Dragon King was not sure that he would use the sword array to deal with the three of them in that situation. As soon as Feng lingxuan went out, the position was just exposed. In this way, the Dragon King would be easy to start. Sword array together, countless sword shadows emerge in the void, interweave, it looks good. However, no one wants to see the shadow of the sword. The Dragon King''s appearance was unexpected, but if he thought that with such a sword array, he could easily deal with them, he would be very wrong. Xuanyuanyi is an array master, and the array skills become more powerful with his cultivation. If the Dragon King just used the array under the sword God''s cloth, then it will take a certain amount of time for xuanyuanyi to crack it. The Dragon King didn''t have a deep understanding of the sword array. He just knew how to arrange the sword array, but he didn''t know how to refine it, which reduced the power of his array by one third. This one third is absolutely enough for xuanyuanyi to break the array in the shortest time. Once the array is broken, Xuanyuan Yi and AO Tian are more comfortable. The Dragon King wanted to stop it, but he could only watch the array be broken in a short time. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi and asks him, "can I help you?" "This kind of array is unnecessary." He''s telling Feng lingxuan that he doesn''t have to help break the battle. Similarly, he can deal with other things. Feng Ling Xuan understood, she stood aside and continued to look at. When xuanyuanyi breaks the sword array and the Dragon King is in shock, fenglingxuan seizes the opportunity to lead the Dragon King''s flame out. The Dragon King was even more shocked now. What''s the situation? How could his flame be drawn out? This is absolutely not possible. The Dragon King immediately attacked fenglingxuan with the fastest speed. However, he didn''t hurt Feng lingxuan. Instead, Xuanyuan Yi and AO Tian stopped him. Ao Tian said to Xuanyuan Yi, "I''ll watch it alone. Go and help lingxuan. Get the flame earlier." Once the dragon king loses his flame, he can take his dragon elixir and absorb it for his use. It''s exciting to think about it. Fenglingxuan''s attack is faster and faster, and xuanyuanyi is also extremely fierce. The Dragon King has to deal with both fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. That''s Aotian''s attack, and he can''t ignore it. The more fighting, the more ugly the Dragon King''s face was. Who are these people? It''s amazing that you can draw people''s accomplishments, fire and dragon Dan. In order to avoid the final tragic fate, the Dragon King thought again and again, and finally used the most extreme method. At the cost of burning his own blood essence, he strengthened his attack. With the power of destroying heaven and earth, he rushed to fenglingxuan. Chapter 1043 Fenglingxuan, of course, they can''t give the Dragon King a chance. His way is too extreme. However, sometimes, she could not avoid it if she wanted to. The Dragon King''s strike was faster and more powerful than they expected. Even though they were prepared, fenglingxuan was still shot out under the eyes of xuanyuanyi and Aotian, and then fell to the ground heavily. Ao Tian and Xuan Yuan Yi are shocked beyond comparison, similarly, they are also extremely distressed. Xuanyuanyi is the first to run to fenglingxuan. No matter what, he will solve this man. Not everyone can hurt his spirit. Aotian is to block the Dragon King, so that the other side will not attack fenglingxuan again. Feng lingxuan, who had been injured, could not stand another attack from the Dragon King. Feng lingxuan stood up from the ground and looked at the Dragon King with different eyes. Xuanyuan Yi pulls Feng lingxuan, checking her condition and saying: "lingxuan, how do you feel? I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of you. " At the beginning, he really thought that he could protect lingxuan, but the result surprised him. The Dragon King has given up everything now, regardless of the consequences. He only wants the lives of a few of them. Feng lingxuan shook his head, and his body was full of green light. For xuanyuanyi, fenglingxuan everything is familiar, why she is now shining, his heart has a number, it is because of this, he did not ask. His spirit is mysterious, has the ability which the ordinary person does not have, even if is really wants how, also is not the same. Her reaction here, naturally, was soon discovered by the Dragon King. Dragon King is very shocked, similarly, he also made a reaction at the first time, he once again all the attacks fell on Feng lingxuan, potential to completely solve her. However, Feng lingxuan is not so easy to solve. Just ate a loss, her body has not fully recovered, how can she allow herself to have an accident again? Moreover, with the intervention of xuanyuanyi and Aotian, the second attack of the Dragon King naturally fell into the air. Looking at Feng lingxuan, he not only dodged, but also became more powerful, which made the Dragon King''s mood worse. It''s just that it''s so hard to find a person to carry on the back? Does Feng lingxuan really underestimate this woman? However, it is absolutely impossible for him to wait for death. Feng Ling Xuan looked at the Dragon King''s changing face and guessed what he was thinking. "We won''t make the same mistake a second time, of course, we won''t allow the same crisis a second time," she told the Dragon King The Dragon King looked at Feng lingxuan and said, "do you think you can change the ending if you don''t want to? Today, either you or I will die. " Only one of them can survive. Everyone knows this truth. Naturally, everyone wants to live. In order to survive, no matter what kind of things can be done. To deal with the Dragon King was their goal. Just now, it was almost the Dragon King who dealt with them. They said that they would even out the Dragon King. Dragon King is very powerful? Yes, he is very powerful and has many means. However, when he meets xuanyuanyi, fenglingxuan and Aotian, it is very difficult for them to succeed. Xuanyuan Yi and AO Tian join hands. This time, in order to solve the problem more quickly, Xuanyuan Yi directly called several powerful soldiers. The soldiers dragged the Dragon King, while fenglingxuan, Aotian and xuanyuanyi kept attacking the Dragon King. The Dragon King was too busy to take care of himself, so he quickly summoned the powerful dragon to fight with fenglingxuan. The Dragon suddenly appeared and went straight to the three people. Feng lingxuan and the three of them couldn''t wait in the same place. They instinctively dodged. At the same time, they attacked the Dragon King again. Dragon King has been maintaining a fierce state, fenglingxuan they can''t hurt him, and he almost hurt them several times, because he burned blood essence. With the passage of time, the situation is more and more unfavorable for the Dragon King. The Dragon King can''t sit still. His blood essence is burning more and more vigorously. On the surface, he seems to be more and more powerful. Only those who really understand know that his body is on the decline at the moment of burning blood essence. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and asked, "if I cooperate with you now, can I do it?" "Let''s cooperate with AO Tian to take the inner pill." Feng lingxuan said. The inner elixir of the Dragon King must be very powerful. If Ao Tian can get it, his cultivation will become higher. Until his ability is more powerful than all other dragons, then his position as the Dragon King must be stable. Xuanyuanyi can understand fenglingxuan''s thoughts and ideas, but he also thinks so. Ao Tian is a little surprised. He asks Xuan Yuan Yi and Feng Ling Xuan, "are you sure you want to help me first?" "That''s what you need, so what else can''t we do?" Feng lingxuan said: "you don''t have to bear any burden. When you sit in the position of Dragon King, you can certainly help us a lot." "Now you are delusional of the Dragon King. You are ridiculous." The Dragon King said, "as long as I''m here, you can''t think about it." "Yes, we can''t think about it if you live, but when you die, we can do anything." Ao Tian said: "you always want to find me and take away all the useful things in my body. Now, the roles have to be changed. I''ll take what''s on you. " At the same time, he rushed to the Dragon King regardless. He wants the Dragon King, who is superior and despised by everyone, to have a good look at who is attacking whom. Ao Tian moves, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan also move, both of them show the strongest ability, the purpose is to force out the Dragon King''s inner elixir. Two people forced, a person in that peel, how to see, the Dragon King has no chance to escape. It''s true. After the Dragon King burned his essence and blood, his body became more difficult. He could not hold on to any one of the three men who had high accomplishments. However, if he can''t hold on any longer, the Dragon King will not easily admit defeat. He knows that if he admits defeat, he will die. In the face of life and death, it can always arouse people''s greatest potential and make people see their true ability. The Dragon King changed into the original form and attacked fenglingxuan at the first time. The black light turned into a powerful weapon in mid air, and forced directly to fenglingxuan, as if with eyes. There was no mistake at all. Every time I stare at Feng lingxuan, for nothing else, just because she is the weakest. Besides dealing with her, I am more confident. Unfortunately, fenglingxuan is very alert, and xuanyuanyi and Aotian also become more cautious. The Dragon King''s attack didn''t meet Feng lingxuan at all, so Xuanyuan Yi and AO Tian were blocked outside. The Dragon King said: "Ao Tian, you are also a golden dragon. It''s a shame to join hands with your rival for the sake of a woman. You..." "If you want to say something to stir up the relationship between us and let me help you deal with fenglingxuan, I advise you to shut up. I know better than you what kind of people they are and what kind of skills they are." Ao Tian doesn''t give the Dragon King a chance at all. When he talks, he becomes a golden dragon. However, the Golden Dragon''s body also has other luster from time to time, which brings endless prestige. Even though fenglingxuan and they have no influence, the dragon of the dragon family has a great influence. He didn''t expect things to turn out like this. Even all the dragons didn''t notice. When the light on AO Tian became more and more prosperous, it inevitably attracted too many people''s attention. Feng lingxuan looks at Ao Tian, and he is also shocked. It was the first time that she saw a dragon with scales of different colors. She has heard that there are polychromatic dragons in the history of the dragon people. That kind of dragon is very powerful. Ao Tian will be as powerful as he is now, probably because he is this polychromatic dragon. Fenglingxuan didn''t say anything, xuanyuanyi naturally protected it, but didn''t confront the Dragon King again. "You really are..." The Dragon King looked at Ao Tian with an indescribable complexion. Ao Tian sneered and asked: "do you want to tell me that you don''t know my real identity before you start to fight me? Not really? If you don''t know what kind of dragon I am, how can you make so many decisions just to catch me and take everything useful from me? " "Yes, I do know about you, so what? You should hand over your things now. Give them to me and I promise to let you go. " Said the Dragon King. Ao Tian suddenly laughed: "do you really treat me as a fool? Do I look that stupid? It''s ridiculous. Let me tell you clearly, I want your life, I want the position of Dragon King, I want everything of the dragon clan. " He was so direct that he completely angered the Dragon King. He didn''t talk nonsense to him any more and directly attacked him. If it wasn''t for life and death, Ao Tian would never have thought that the Dragon King would have so many means. But that''s fine. You can learn these methods of Dragon King. The Dragon King and AO Tian fight each other, one black and one gold. The speed of the two dragons is extremely fast, so people can''t see the situation clearly. He thought that Ao Tian could deal with the Dragon King. Unexpectedly, Ao Tian was the first one to be kicked down. Ao Tian was injured, but he didn''t give up. He continued to fight the Dragon King. He used every means. The Dragon King looks at Ao Tian, his eyes are fierce, and his hand is more and more fierce. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan look for the flaw of the Dragon King. When they put all their energy and mind on AO Tian, they try their best to attack him at the same time. The Dragon King was hit and hurt a lot. Ao Tian took advantage of this opportunity to peel off the inner elixir of the Dragon King and swallow it directly. Chapter 1044 The inner elixir of the Dragon King is not so easy to digest. After Ao Tian swallowed the inner elixir, the whole person became very painful, and even the most fundamental reaction was lost. He didn''t know how to describe his feeling, two words, pain. Ao Tian wanted to relieve the pain, but no matter how hard he tried, there was no way to relieve it. The pain, deep into his every nerve. Ao day pain face changed, Feng Ling Xuan looking at his appearance, know his situation is not optimistic, immediately forward, try to help. "How are you? Take this medicine first and see if it works The medicine that fenglingxuan gave Aotian was the medicine that she had studied specially for the dragon before. Once upon a time, when she studied medicine, she still came from Ao Tian''s body. According to reason, it was very effective for AO Tian. As a result, what shocked Feng lingxuan was that after taking the medicine, Ao Tian didn''t change for a long time. He was still suffering, no matter what method he used, there was no way to ease the pain, let alone eliminate it. Xuanyuanyi also has some worries, now Ao Tian looks very dangerous, as if he can fall down at any time. He reminded Ao Tian: "no matter whether lingxuan''s medicine is effective or not, you should first absorb the inner elixir of the Dragon King. You should use all the skills you can use to see if you can change it." Similarly, he tried to help Ao Tian, but unfortunately, he couldn''t help Ao Tian. Almost as soon as he met Ao Tian, Xuanyuan Yi''s body was bounced out. It was a great power. Of course, it was also because Xuanyuan Yi didn''t notice for a moment that he was attacked by AO Tian. Xuanyuan Yi is not injured, however, such a scene, or let Feng lingxuan shocked beyond comparison, also worried. At the first time xuanyuanyi flies out, fenglingxuan runs to xuanyuanyi. "Ah Yi, how are you? Are you OK? Just now, Ao Tian started on you. Why don''t you hide? Do you know it''s dangerous? Don''t you know if I''m going to worry? " Listening to Feng lingxuan''s worried words, Xuanyuan Yi couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, I can''t do anything about Ao Tian''s skill. Just now, I didn''t expect it. Don''t worry about it. Don''t you know what I can do?" Well, fenglingxuan is clear about xuanyuanyi''s ability. If not, her reaction would be even greater. Fenglingxuan pulls xuanyuanyi and checks his body inside and outside to make sure that xuanyuanyi really doesn''t have anything. Fenglingxuan really puts down her heart. At the same time, xuanyuanyi said to fenglingxuan, "look at Ao Tian. Do you think he can make it? The inner elixir of the Dragon King must be conscious according to his cultivation. Ao Tian may be fighting with the Dragon King now, and he doesn''t know who can win. " In any way, Xuan Yuanyi hopes that Ao Tian can win. This is a friend, and if the Dragon King disappears, then Ao Tian can control the dragon race with less things. Feng Ling Xuan looked at Xuan Yuan Yi deeply and said for a long time, "don''t you have an idea or guess in your heart?" "Of course." Xuanyuan Yi said: "however, some are not sure." "Don''t worry, we should believe Ao Tian. Before, the Dragon King said that he is not simple. Since he is not a simple person, there must be some means. We can''t help him here. Let''s do something else." Having said that, Feng lingxuan began to set up the array around Ao Tian. She doesn''t know when Ao Tian can end, but she hopes that Ao Tian can end in the shortest time and the best way. The inner elixir of the Dragon King has the lifelong cultivation of the Dragon King. If it is really absorbed, then there is absolutely no one among the Dragon families to be its opponent. Xuan Yuan Yi sees Feng Ling Xuan''s action and technique, then guesses some inside story. So he moved without any hesitation. Two people cooperate, didn''t spend too much time and energy, then set up an excellent array, at least, before Ao Tian recover, don''t have to worry about anything. Fenglingxuan looks at xuanyuanyi, and xuanyuanyi looks at her. Two people four eyes opposite, too many things, so a look to know, no one said anything more. In the distance, the people of the dragon clan and the Lei family are still fighting there. You come and I go. No one is the first to let go. Feng lingxuan said, "stop it all." "What''s the matter? Don''t deal with these worms? " The Lei family took the lead in retreating to fenglingxuan. Before, Lei Xiaotian specially told them to listen to fenglingxuan. As long as it was fenglingxuan''s order, they would listen. Because of this, fenglingxuan let them move, and they moved. Now, let them stop, even though they were puzzled and dissatisfied, they still moved. The people of the Lei family step back, but the people of the dragon family want to pursue them. In their opinion, the people of the Lei family are afraid. However, their way forward was soon blocked. Fenglingxuan said, "the Dragon King has been killed by us. You should think about it clearly. Do you really want us here?" All the people of the Dragon nationality couldn''t believe it. They looked at Feng lingxuan and couldn''t believe it. Feng lingxuan did not rush to explain, but motioned the dragon people to look aside. As long as they are not blind, they can naturally see that the man lying motionless not far away is the Dragon King, the black dragon body. They will not admit it wrong. However, how could the Dragon King be calculated so easily? Feng lingxuan looked at the dragon people and knew they could see it, so he continued: "now stop and wait for your new Dragon King, and be loyal to the New Dragon King. Then, I can let you go, but if you don''t want to, then, I don''t have to wait any longer." She gave two choices, in fact, just one. After all, no one wants to die. If you want to live, you must accept the New Dragon King. The dragon people are a little repellent, but they have no other way. It seems that the Dragon King is really dead. They have no hope. "New Dragon King, are you talking about Aotian?" A dragon asked. Feng lingxuan nodded: "that''s right." "Why? Do you think Ao Tian is not worthy? " Her voice is cold, and her whole body exudes an extremely dangerous breath, which makes people unconsciously afraid. The dragon people are not satisfied with AO Tian, but in the face of Feng lingxuan, a cruel woman, they probably guess what happened. Feng Ling Xuan nodded, and gradually had a good feeling for these dragons. People, it''s just that they have to know each other to live long. The dragon people no longer show hostility. Their eyes are on AO Tian, and they seem to be waiting. However, fenglingxuan didn''t withdraw the Lei family. After all, convenience didn''t know what would happen next moment. Time a little bit of the past, the surrounding quiet tight, people can not help but feel cold. Xuanyuanyi hugs fenglingxuan tightly for fear that she will be hurt. They just wait. I don''t know how long it took for AO Tian to have different things on his body. Black, gold, red... Several kinds of colors complement each other. Even the place where he was, it also became a few colors. It looked very good. Feng Ling Xuan stares big eyes and stares at the front tightly. In fact, she knows exactly what''s going on, but she can''t guarantee it, so she can only watch and wait here, hoping that Ao Tian can achieve the best effect in the shortest time. Xuanyuanyi also has been waiting, he did not say anything, more did not do anything. At this moment, it depends on AO Tian''s condition. "You say, can Ao naively do it? I don''t think he has any sense now. " Xuanyuan Yi said: "it''s estimated that in a period of time, you can forget who you are." "The inner elixir of the Dragon King is not so easy to absorb." Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile: "when he really absorbs the inner pill, he will be more powerful than you." Xuanyuanyi can''t refute this point. In fact, it wasn''t long before what they guessed happened. Even though Ao Tian didn''t move or speak, his momentum became stronger and stronger, which can''t be ignored. In the array, Ao Tian''s momentum becomes stronger, and those different colors become more colorful. It looks very unusual. After a long time, Ao Tian''s momentum finally came to an end, and the light around him also dissipated. Ao Tian, who had been wandering on the line of life and death, finally opened his eyes. "Awake?" Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi all look at him. Ao Tian nodded: "wake up, thank you for waiting for me and protecting me." If these two people are not here, I really don''t know what will happen. Feng lingxuan said, "it''s nothing. We are friends. We should be friends." Listen to her say so, although Xuan Yuan Yi still has some ideas, but he did not mention again. Ao Tian took some time to recover. When he wakes up again, he can''t do it easily in one or two words. Xuanyuan Yi looks at Ao Tian, and his mood is a little complicated. This guy, if it''s really not simple, just walked in front of him. However, this is good. The stronger Ao Tian is, the more helpful he will be in the future. After confirming that there was no problem, Ao Tian went to those dragon people not far away. These guys were also smart. As soon as he saw Ao Tian coming, he immediately knelt down. "See dragon king." They recognized the new Lord and were loyal in the first schedule. In order to prove their feelings, they immediately took Ao Tian back to the dragon clan, summoned all the powerful people of the dragon clan in the shortest time, and tried every means to make them recognize Ao Tian as the new king. However, in just one day, Ao Tian really became the new king of the dragon people, sitting on the throne he wanted, holding more than half of the real power of the dragon people. Chapter 1045 After Ao Tian became the Dragon King, he reorganized the dragon clan for the first time. When everything was calm, he released Ao Sheng and his mother. Then, he found the place where only the powerful dragon could enter. He found that this place is really good, not only looks good, but also has an indescribable sense of comfort. Ao Tian couldn''t help looking at this place. Although he had guessed for a long time, he really came and found that it was much better than what he had imagined. As for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, they went to find Lei Xiaotian and fengqingxuan when Aotian took over the dragon clan. Before, Feng Qingxuan found the evil spirit, want to follow this breath to find the evil emperor, also don''t know to find it? Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have a grudge against the devil emperor. If they meet again, they don''t know what kind of situation it will be. When they were on the road, they discussed for a while. It must be impossible for them to go directly to see the devil emperor. If they fight, although they can''t beat a devil emperor, it will make Feng Qingxuan feel uncomfortable. How to say, over the years, the devil emperor has given fengqingxuan a new life. "A Yi, no one, you say, where will they go?" On the way, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi thought a lot, but they were almost there. They found that fengqingxuan and Lei Xiaotian, as well as those who had evil spirit on them, were gone. Xuanyuanyi also had some accidents: "I don''t know where those people have gone. Do you want to look for them?" "Look for it." Feng lingxuan said: "however, just like before, don''t go to find someone directly. First, determine the direction, and then make a decision according to the situation." Xuanyuan Yi nodded and said, "I want people to check. There are many people, so it should be found out soon." "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded. Similarly, she was not idle. She called out the Lei family to inquire. Unfortunately, the people of the Lei family don''t know where Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan have gone. It''s not just the Lei family, but the people in the underworld sent by xuanyuanyi. The news is the same. Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan, including those magic repairs before, seem to disappear suddenly. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, the eye has to dare not believe: "Yi, you say, this is what circumstance?"? I''ve thought about many possibilities, but I haven''t thought about this one. " Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "I didn''t think of it either." He was still thinking that even if he had been investigating for a long time, there would always be news. It turned out that he was too naive. "Now, what to do?" Feng lingxuan asked. "Do you have any plans?" Xuan Yuan Yi asks a way directly. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "not yet, but I have an intuition that people are no longer in the jiuchongtian. I just don''t know where they have gone. Is there any danger?" "Lei Xiaotian is not a vegetarian. How can something happen?" Xuanyuanyi said: "let''s go back to Xianyuan first and deal with the following things before we come up." "Have you found anything else?" Asked Feng lingxuan. She always felt that xuanyuanyi was a little hard to see through. Naturally, it would not be unreasonable for him to say that. Xuanyuanyi did not hide: "someone is coming here. It is estimated that many families in jiuchongtian know that the dragon clan has changed its new king. They will send someone to find out the news." "Woo the New Dragon King?" This is the most favorite thing of all the families. However, Feng lingxuan has a doubt. They paid much attention to it when they were fighting. Then, how did the families above find something strange? Xuanyuanyi said: "let''s go first. I''ll tell you as we go." Feng lingxuan didn''t refuse. Two people immediately with the fastest speed to leave, on the way, Xuanyuan Yi is also very patient to Phoenix spirit Xuan talked about the divine world. In the divine world, it seems that the most beautiful and capable person is the emperor of heaven. In fact, it is not. In the divine world, there are several powerful families, the emperor of heaven, who can not easily move them. The main reason is that there are very powerful people in these families. For example, Xuanyuan family and left home, there is an ancestor who does not know how many years of life, if really fight, the emperor of heaven will not be the opponent. Their influence has penetrated into many places. Similarly, what they like will be taken for their own. Some forces like to rob other people''s things. The dragon family is also a powerful family. In addition, the people inside don''t have much contact with foreigners, so they are arrogant. Ordinary people can''t see the dragon people at all. It''s very difficult to get into the dragon people. How can we start with them? When the former Dragon King was alive, the dragon clan was still very authoritative, that is to say, they would not leave home, the Xuanyuan family, or even the emperor of heaven. Now, the old dragon king is dead, and a new Dragon King, or a young golden dragon, will doubt whether the dragon clan is declining. At this time, it''s normal to go to the Dragon tribe to rob something. "When they really go to the dragon clan, they will know that it''s not so easy for them to grab the things in Ao Tian''s hands." Xuanyuanyi said: "you don''t have to worry. We are not in the dragon clan. On the contrary, we are better to Ao Tian." Of course, he is selfish. One day, he and lingxuan will go to jiuchongtian again, and also contact with those forces again. But not now. Nine heavy sky''s influence is too many, those people are also too fierce, he don''t say, Feng Ling Xuan''s identity is special, originally have many people stare at her, if she is ten thousand years Snow ginseng''s affair again spread out, then, will be more dangerous. There are still some forces in his hands, but he can''t guarantee that he can protect her. Ao Tian took over the dragon clan, and after the reorganization, he would recover well. In a few years, it should be helpful to him. Xuanyuanyi thought of those, fenglingxuan naturally also thought of. She knew very well that she could not go on like this any more. She had to find a good way. It''s a must to take shelter. Of course, she also wants to find Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan. I don''t know where the two of them went. Why didn''t they give her a message for such a long time? At least let her know? They left, but they didn''t know. As soon as they left, someone came to them. They were from different families, no less than dozens. They appeared one after another, and they were all the same. Naturally, they were not very happy. However, there is a complicated situation in which families fight openly and secretly, and no one cares so much about it for a while. Some people who are very sensitive to drugs find something strange at the first time. Therefore, they leave most quickly. They need to go back home and tell the family that someone really showed up. There are also a group of people who go directly to the Dragon tribe. One is to find out the background of the New Dragon King and consider what to do next. Another is to find out if anyone has ever appeared here. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, who return to Xianyuan, have no idea that some families in the divine world have sent out people to look for them. Xuanyuan family and left home are always looking for them, what happened to the dragon family, according to the relationship between the two families, have been known. They also had speculation at the first time, and sent people out to inquire about the news at the first time. They all hoped that there would be a good news. The most important thing was to win fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi at one stroke. Unfortunately, they didn''t come so slowly, but they didn''t catch up with them. The people who left home and the Xuanyuan family ran into each other again, and the people on both sides just nodded to say hello. Next, they left without saying anything. The person who left home immediately reported: "there are traces of snow ginseng over there, but the taste is very light. It''s estimated that it''s been a long time and we haven''t found anyone." "Since I''ve been here and left a trace, I''ll look for it." People who leave home have become more persistent over the years. The main reason is that his grandfather, who left home, had lived for so many years. When he had a problem, he began to look for Wannian Xueshen and wanted to use it as medicine. But after so many years, he still couldn''t find it. Before that, several times I had some news and some problems. They have to find people again, and they have to work harder than before. "Send more people to look for them. We must find them in the shortest time and bring them to us. Our ancestors have urged us many times. Our ancestors will have one less day. You should all know that our ancestors are inseparable from our ability to maintain our present status when we leave home. If something happens to our ancestors, then we are bound to go downhill when we leave home. " The truth is understood by all the people who leave home. Therefore, when they hear what the owner says, they don''t refute them one by one. Even on weekdays, people in the clan will fight openly and secretly because of some things, but everyone knows very well that they are not allowed to have serious internal strife when they leave home. When they encounter foreign enemies, even if they are still facing each other at the moment before, they can turn around and join hands with each other. This is also an advantage of leaving home, for other families, is not a small problem. Now, when it comes to Wannian Xueshen, it''s about the rise and fall of the family. Everyone will do their best. The Xuanyuan family is very similar to leaving home. When they are in the family, they can fight each other to death. Once they face outsiders, they can twist into a rope. Xuanyuan family''s goal has always been Xuanyuan Yi, until now is no exception. They won''t allow any accidents. Xuanyuanyi is a big threat. They will think about it carefully. Is he staying or recruiting. For Xuanyuan Yi, Xuanyuan family is still two different voices, discussed for a long time, Leng is no argument. This is a good thing for xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan return to Xianyuan and immediately run to Fengjia. What they didn''t expect was that there was something unexpected at home. Chapter 1046 "Brother, brother Lei, are you back?" Feng Ling Xuan took the lead in running in, looking at the two people sitting in the room, very happy. On the way back, they kept thinking about where to find people and how to find them. Unexpectedly, they had come back a long time ago. If they had known this, they would have come back a little faster. Feng Qingxuan was also very happy to see feng lingxuan and them coming back. He hugged Feng lingxuan and said, "you two are back. If you don''t come back again, I can''t help looking for people in Jiuchong heaven." "After we helped Ao Tian capture the dragon clan, we went to find you. Unexpectedly, you and those people who had evil spirit were gone. I thought of many ways and found many places with a Yi, but there was no trace of you." Feng lingxuan said, "it''s so nice of you to come back." "Are you looking for us in the Ninth Heaven?" Feng Qingxuan said: "we had a fight with those people who had evil spirit in them. After we settled them down, we wanted to borrow them to find the devil emperor. Unfortunately, we couldn''t find him." Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi look at each other, and don''t ask more, but continue to wait. Lei Xiaotian said: "the devil emperor is only trying to test, but he has not really planned to join the WTO." He sent someone to look up the information, but nothing came out. He and Feng Qingxuan went to many places one after another, but there was no news. Thinking that Feng lingxuan would be worried, he came back first. They didn''t expect that when they came back, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi didn''t come back. On their way back, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have been thinking about how to find people and how to find people. They have asked the Lei family, but they also let people in the underworld look for them. They even feel strange places. They will go to have a look. However, those are not important, come back, reunite, good. If there''s anything, we''ll discuss and solve it. Fenglingxuan told them what happened in jiuchongtian one by one, including the family affairs. Feng Qingxuan also told some of Lei Xiaotian''s discoveries. What can be sure is that the devil emperor really plans to come out again, and its purpose should be very obvious, which will be unfavorable to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. If they can find the emperor earlier and reach some consensus with him, maybe they can avoid some troubles. Fengqingxuan is more worried about those families of jiuchongtian, especially those who left home and Xuanyuan family. He looked at lingxuan and asked seriously: "have you ever thought about changing your face? Hide your breath? At least, don''t reveal your information until you are strong enough to compete with those who leave home? " "Well." Feng lingxuan nodded and said, "I felt strange before, but I didn''t pay attention to it. Now I think that maybe there''s some way to distinguish my smell from my home, so that they can confirm my identity." "Do you smell something on lingxuan?" Feng Qingxuan frowns at Lei Xiaotian and xuanyuanyi. Lei Xiaotian sniffed it carefully, then shook his head decisively: "I didn''t feel anything." Xuanyuan Yi said at this time: "very fragrant taste." "Very fragrant?" Feng Qingxuan stares big eyes and says, "can you smell it?" "Well." Xuanyuanyi instinctively nods, and then looks at fengqingxuan strangely: "can''t you smell it, brother?" It''s reasonable to say that Feng Qingxuan is a Dan master. He is more sensitive to drugs and even other spiritual things, but he can''t smell Feng lingxuan? "I can''t smell it." Feng Qingxuan looked at Feng lingxuan and said, "have you actually suppressed your body?" "Yes." Feng lingxuan nodded: "it''s really suppressed, but the effect is not good. People who leave home can still find it." "Have you dealt with the people who left home again?" Feng Qingxuan asked. "Not yet." Feng lingxuan shook his head and said, "before ah Yi and I left, someone who left home appeared. It''s not just leaving home, it''s the Xuanyuan family. " "People who leave home cling to you, presumably because of their ancestors, while people in the Xuanyuan family cling to xuanyuanyi, presumably because of their own ability." Lei Xiaotian said: "before, when Qingxuan and I were in jiuchongtian, we not only inquired about the dragon family, but also knew something about the Xuanyuan family. Until now, the people of the Xuanyuan family are still arguing about Xuanyuan Yi. " Xuanyuanyi has some doubts and disputes? What''s the point? How to kill him and then take his things for your own? "It seems to be divided into two groups. One group wants to recruit you back, keep you with good treatment, and let you be used by the Xuanyuan family. The other group wants to kill you in every way, never to be in trouble." Lei Xiaotian said: "up to now, I still don''t understand. There are many powerful people in Xuanyuan family. How can they be so afraid of you?" Xuanyuan Yi shook his head and said, "maybe it''s related to me." Lei Xiaotian is speechless. It''s not about you. It''s about what? Feng Qingxuan also sees that Xuanyuan Yi has something to hide, but Xuanyuan Yi has no plan to say, so naturally he won''t ask more. After a lot of talking, they went back to their rooms. Fenglingxuan first asked xuanyuanyi, "do you have anything else to say? To tell you the truth, I''m also very curious. Why do the people of Xuanyuan family insist on you so much? " "Really want to know?" Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan seriously and asks. At this moment, fenglingxuan suddenly felt something bad from xuanyuanyi, which made her heart feel uncomfortable. She unconsciously frowned, then blurted out: "if you are willing to say, I will listen, if you are not willing to say, then I will do not know." "In fact, there is nothing that can''t be said." Xuanyuan Yi rubbed Feng lingxuan''s head with a smile and said, "I''m afraid you''ll suffer." "That is to say, it''s a bad thing." Feng lingxuan said, "well, you''d better tell me. I want to share the responsibility with you." "Good." Xuanyuan Yi nodded and said: "if I guess correctly, the real disadvantage of Xuanyuan family is the ancestor in my family. As for the reason, he wants to take my ability back to his own use." "In the past, I was in Xuanyuan''s family, which made all the people of the same generation gloomy. I was also natural and unrestrained. Even the ancestors of my family are very good to me, which makes me more important in my family. " "I always thought that Laozu really hurt me. He thought that I had talent and wanted to cultivate me. Until one day, I found out that Laozu just wanted my body." Feng Ling Xuan stares big eyes and looks at Xuan Yuan Yi in disbelief. What is just wanting his body? "That is to raise my body to the best, and then, take me away." Xuanyuanyi is very frank. This also makes Feng lingxuan more distressed. In the past, Xuanyuan Yi had a lot of feelings for Xuanyuan family. Everyone thought that he was rebelling for her. Until now, I know that there are still many inside stories. Since xuanyuanyi was born, he has shown his unique talent and strength. The most important thing is that he has a magic sword with him, which is extraordinary at first sight. At that time, the ancestor of Xuanyuan family was already in poor health, but he was not willing to disappear, so he decided on the younger generation. Before xuanyuanyi was born, xuanyuanzu was originally interested in another person and devoted himself to training him. However, when he found that xuanyuanyi was more suitable, xuanyuanzu put all his hopes on him. In Xuanyuan''s view, xuanyuanyi is the best person to give up. Before that, he should try his best to cultivate xuanyuanyi''s body. Has been in accordance with the plan of the ancestors, until Xuanyuan Yi out of trouble. Xuanyuan ancestor is very angry. He sent many people to find Xuanyuan Yi''s body, but he couldn''t find it. At the beginning of his death, Xuanyuan Yi knew the purpose of Xuanyuan, so he destroyed his body. When he became the ghost king and came back, he controlled the spirits and ghost cultivation in heaven and earth, making them more powerful and his power more powerful. The Xuanyuan family felt that they could not accommodate him. So, with the things that Princess Qian did in the demon world. All people think that Princess Qian is xuanyuanyi''s favorite. How can xuanyuanyi value Princess Qian so much? It''s all because she has the shadow of fenglingxuan. But that''s gone, and it doesn''t matter anymore. Xuanyuan Yi has experienced several times of life and death, almost every time with the hand of Xuanyuan family. He didn''t care much about the opinions of the Xuanyuan family, because he believed that no matter which faction had the same purpose, they all wanted to get something from him. Even if the faction advocated recruiting him, no one knew what kind of reaction would be after they really got his things. Feng lingxuan listened quietly. The more she listened, the more distressed she was. She stretched out her hand and hugged xuanyuanyi tightly, saying: "no matter what the purpose of those people is, we will not go back. No matter what happens, I''ll be with you. " At this point, she shook her head: "always with me, you will be affected, after all, people who leave home are always looking for me." "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, lingxuan, you are not allowed to leave me." Xuanyuanyi holds fenglingxuan tightly for fear that she will disappear as soon as she let go. No matter Enron or danger, he could not be separated from her again. Feng lingxuan nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t leave." They had already said that they would never leave. If there was anything, they would come to discuss. The next morning, xuanyuanyi went to train his immortal soldiers, while fenglingxuan took fengqingxuan to study medicine. The people who left home are also very famous Dan masters. The whole family are famous for Dan skills. Those who are at the top of the divine world have seen and used a lot, and naturally know a lot. Ordinary things are easy to recognize. If they want to fight away from home, they must have an advantage in medicine, and fenglingxuan wants to produce an effective poison, a strange ancient poison that no one has ever seen. Chapter 1047 Fenglingxuan has the memory of ancient times, not to mention all of them, but there are also some of them. After she had her own ideas, she was always thinking about ways. Feng Qingxuan saw what Feng lingxuan was doing there. She couldn''t help but wonder: "lingxuan, what do you want to do?" "Ancient strange poison." Feng lingxuan didn''t hide it. She frowned and said, "it''s more difficult than I imagined." "How can I help you?" Feng Qingxuan asked. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "brother, you are in charge of your medicine. I''ll take care of it myself. You can''t help me for the moment. When I need it and you can help me, I''ll tell you." It''s really hard to be so straightforward. However, Feng Qingxuan also knows that what Feng lingxuan said must be true. Since there is no way to do it, it''s good for him to study his medicine well. He didn''t ask fenglingxuan why he couldn''t refine the ancient strange poison, or even help him. He believed that fenglingxuan must have her own consideration. Fenglingxuan and fengqingxuan study medicine together, but the medicine they study is different. Time passed day by day, and they didn''t even have the slightest intersection. Xuanyuanyi finds a place and sets up a seven fold array around it. He asks Lei Xiaotian to help him. He sets up a number of fences to block all dangers. Of course, there is no way to really block people who are really powerful, but you can also know the crisis in advance. Xuanyuanyi in cloth after, began to refine his God will and so on. Originally, the most powerful thing in his hand was the sword God. There were not many other things he could hold. But when he went to Shenjie this time, he brought back a lot of powerful souls, especially the dragon king''s. as long as he made good use of them, he could turn them into his own big killers. One day, he will be away from home and against the Xuanyuan family, both of which are big families in the heaven. Even the emperor of heaven wants to let some of them, and the ancestors in them are even more powerful. The two families, separated from each other, are already very powerful. Those who do not have the ability to fight against them will only die. If they join hands again, it will make people give up. Their relationship may not really be good. There will even be some disputes and fights between the people who leave home and the Xuanyuan family. However, for the same purpose, no one can guarantee that they will not do such things. If you want to compete with them, you must have enough strength. The Lei family is really a strong existence, and the dragon family is not bad, but they are not enough. Xuanyuanyi wants to have his own power, so that he can better protect fenglingxuan and protect himself. Xuanyuanyi looks at the sword God. He made it before, and has refined it well. For the time being, he has no thought. He needs to inject something into the memory of the sword God. If the sword God''s memory is all loyal to him, then, for him, it is a wonderful thing. However, this is a very difficult thing to do, and it is also a process in which mistakes are not allowed. Although it''s the first time to train such a powerful ghost general, Xuanyuan Yi''s heart is very clear that if he fails, then the soul of sword God may be abandoned. It''s something he can''t allow. Xuanyuanyi kept working hard before he took another shot. He wanted to find out all the possible mistakes and simulate them again and again until he was sure that nothing would happen again. As for the Dragon King, who is more powerful than the sword God, he needs to make good use of it. He stood where he was for a long time and didn''t speak. Lei Xiaotian watched Xuanyuan Yi for a long time outside the strong border of the array. Seeing that he didn''t start it, he seemed to be thinking about something. He had to guess a little more. He said to xuanyuanyi, "you haven''t thought of how to do it yet? Do you need my help? Let me know if you need to. " "Not for the time being." Xuanyuanyi said frankly: "I can do it alone. If I can''t, I may need lingxuan to help me. If you have nothing to do, please help me to look around and see if there is any danger." His words are just from the perspective of friends. Lei Xiaotian has been with him for so long, and naturally knows what he means. Therefore, he doesn''t think much about it, and he won''t get angry because of such a small thing. Lei Xiaotian looked at it for a while and said directly, "if there is nothing wrong with you, then I will leave first. Is the power in your hand meant to be hidden? I''ll go back and let the people in Lei''s family prepare. If the people in jiuzhong heaven come down at such a time, then I can deal with it better. " "Thank you Xuanyuan Yi is very grateful to say. In fact, he and Feng lingxuan can have a stable life, Lei Xiaotian''s contribution is indispensable. Not only he and fenglingxuan, but also Ao Tian. He can enter the dragon clan at such a time and become the new king of the dragon clan. It seems that he and fenglingxuan contribute the most and help them the most. But he knows in his heart that Ao Tian must also know that the help of the Lei family is indispensable. Without the help of Lei''s family, no one can guarantee what kind of situation it is now. Lei Xiaotian doesn''t care much. He knows what he wants and why he helps fenglingxuan. In fact, without Feng Qingxuan, Lei Xiaotian couldn''t care about their affairs. Leixiaotian left, xuanyuanyi continued his plan. Every step, Xuanyuan Yi is careful, absolutely not allow any mistakes. It was not until half a month later that he took another hand at the sword God. This time, he injected memory into the sword God''s mind. This is a process that needs to be very careful and can''t make any mistakes. Xuanyuanyi from the beginning of the spirit of twelve points, staring at the sword God. The sword God''s eyes were closed, and he seemed to be asleep. However, xuanyuanyi was very clear that the sword God was in a closed state. Before, xuanyuanyi made a lot of efforts to make the sword God the most powerful existence. Now, at last, it comes in handy. The black air gathered in his hands slowly penetrated into the body of the sword God and spread in his body. His speed is so fast that he can''t see any strange appearance at all. He is even so familiar that he doesn''t know how many times he has done such things. The speed in his hand is faster and faster, faster and faster, but the sky suddenly changed. It''s clear that it''s day, but there are countless thunder clouds in the sky, which are stacked together again and again. It looks very dangerous, and there is an indescribable sense of depression when you are under the thunder clouds. The originally quiet sword god suddenly became manic and restless. Even without more consciousness, his body had an instinctive reaction. It is the instinct that makes the sword God more and more difficult to control. Xuanyuanyi can clearly feel that the sword God wants to escape. If he doesn''t do it, the sword God still wants to go, as if something very dangerous is approaching. Xuanyuan Yi frowned tightly. He really didn''t understand why things suddenly became so complicated? Sword god suddenly said: "xuanyuanyi, you have to die." Oh! He had to die? Now is the sword God himself more painful? Xuanyuanyi looks at the sword God, his face is very bad. What''s wrong? What are those guys doing in the divine world? When you think about it, you think it''s impossible. All the people in the divine world are arrogant and don''t know how to write. It''s hard for them to have a look at ordinary practitioners or even ordinary people, let alone a soul? Although the sword God used to be brilliant, he is dead after all. Who can remember him because of his soul? Even helping him? If you think about it, the possibility is very small, so it''s his own fault. In the past, after training so many souls, there was no problem. So what happened this time? Xuanyuanyi thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of it. He looked up at the thunder cloud in the sky, thinking deeply. "What have you done?" Xuanyuanyi takes his eyes back and looks directly at the sword God. Sword God sneered: "so what? What if not? Now I know how to regret it? " "Regret? I''m afraid you think too much. " Xuanyuanyi looks at the sword God. He must have nothing to do with the sword God, but this guy suddenly made a noise, and his previous efforts failed. Xuanyuanyi was still a little hard to accept. Perhaps, the only consolation for him is that the sword God was not affected. After that, we can still train the sword God, but we can''t go on like this any more. Xuanyuanyi didn''t hesitate to put away the sword God. That is the moment when the soul of sword God disappeared, the thunder clouds in the sky dispersed. This vision attracted the attention of those who were looking for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi in Jiuchong heaven. Other big and small families are separated, only the Xuanyuan family who left home are together. "What''s the matter? How did the thunder cloud suddenly gather and disappear? " It''s so unusual that they haven''t even had time to explore. The man who left home said, "it should be a thunder robbery, but I don''t know why, the robbery will not go down." "It''s not like promotion, it''s not like Dan thunder robbery, it''s not like array robbery, even it''s not like thunder robbery." "Xuanyuan family members also said:" it is simply inexplicable, do not know whether it is intentional, or other Shake your head from your family. They can''t see anything here. In the Ninth Heaven, the forbidden area of the Xuanyuan family, and the place where the ancestors were, an old man with white hair and wrinkled face suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a cold light in his eyes. The next moment, the old man laughed again, the more he laughed, the louder he was. The voice spread out directly, and fell in the ears of the head of Xuanyuan family and the elders. Then, no matter where they were, they ran to the forbidden area. Chapter 1048 "Laozu, have you passed the customs?" Xuanyuan people are very happy to look at the old man who has stopped laughing. They are all excited. They don''t know how many years they have been closed. Sometimes, they all think that something has happened to them. Unexpectedly, it''s really good that they are still alive. Does it mean that their family will rise again when Laozu wakes up? Although their Xuanyuan family''s status in the divine world is still strong, but if there is an ancestor, it will be But more unshakable, right? The more I think about it, the more excited the Xuanyuan people are. The old man said, "I feel the movement of the child. When will you take the man back?" The children here refer to xuanyuanyi. The elder didn''t say it clearly, but the elders of the Xuanyuan family have lived for many years. They know more about the past, and the patriarch knows more about the purpose of the elder. After hearing the elder''s inquiry, the patriarch took the lead to stand forward. He said: "the ancestors don''t know that xuanyuanyi is now the king of ghosts, and his practice method is also the way of ghosts. He takes the resentment between heaven and earth as his practice. I''m afraid it will be a little inappropriate. " Xuanyuanyi''s body has been changed several times. Before, he finally had a body, but he died again, and the body was destroyed. Xuanyuanyi''s body now is a later condensed body. It doesn''t look very different from ordinary people. However, his body is very different from ordinary people. Ordinary people''s body is divided into soul and body, and xuanyuanyi is now integrated, not so much difference. It is not so easy for Laozu to occupy xuanyuanyi''s body. Hearing the patriarch''s words, Lao Zu thought for a moment and then said, "he is now connected with the soul and body. It''s good to practice the ghost way." As long as he got xuanyuanyi''s present body and absorbed his soul, everything of xuanyuanyi would be his. They come from the same vein. Xuanyuanyi is his younger generation. He doesn''t have to worry about any accident. Think about it, it''s a very exciting thing, isn''t it? The old man said, "bring people back. Remember to live." As the patriarch just said, if a man dies, it will not be good for him. After so many years, he only took a fancy to xuanyuanyi. Unfortunately, the child was not obedient before. If he had been obedient at the beginning, there would not have been so many things. Some of the elders were not quite able to understand and had humanity: "Laozu, now xuanyuanyi is different from before. His body can''t be used." It''s nothing to lose a Xuanyuan Yi, but if something happens to the ancestors, it''s a huge blow to their Xuanyuan family. Now, their Xuanyuan family can be arrogant in this divine world, and they can trample many people under their feet, just because they have a very powerful ancestor. "Why can''t it be used?" "The old man said:" you just bring people, the others do not have to be involved "I just think that we should be careful about this." "Let you do it, do it." Where does he have so much time to wait? As long as you catch xuanyuanyi back, he doesn''t believe that he will be unfair with his years of cultivation. If it is convenient for him, he really wants to see xuanyuanyi in person, and then occupy his body and devour his soul. Here he thought, xuanyuanyi in Xianyuan continent is training his ghost warrior. Suddenly I feel very uncomfortable in my heart. It''s a feeling that can''t be described by words. Xuanyuanyi looks at the ghost warrior in front of him. In fact, it''s already very good, but he just feels dissatisfied, and even wants to destroy it. He put all the ghost soldiers away, and then turned to find fenglingxuan. He is very clear that his situation is not right, and he can''t let things go on like that. If a mistake really destroys these things, then he is finished. At this moment, no, it should be said that after returning to Xianyuan, Feng Qingxuan and Feng lingxuan went to study medicine, and Xuan Yuanyi went to train his soldiers, Lei Xiaotian took the responsibility of protecting them. In order to prepare for what might happen later, Lei Xiaotian called several persons in charge of the Lei family. He assigned tasks to everyone and asked them to train the people below. In order to fight behind, in order to survive more people, Lei Xiaotian also gave a death order, let them have to how to practice. Of course, he also transferred a group of people to come here and look around, paying attention to the people from Jiuchong. Although it was not the first time, Lei Xiaotian knew that because they had been to the divine world before, Feng lingxuan''s breath might have leaked something. Moreover, Xuan Yuanyi might also have leaked something. Therefore, they naturally had to be more vigilant. He has a premonition that when he comes back to the divine world, there will not be as few people as before, and it will not be as easy to deal with as before. Feng Qingxuan and Feng lingxuan have been in the house all the time, but Xuanyuan Yi''s situation is more and more wrong. Because of observing all the time, xuanyuanyi stops and turns back to find fenglingxuan and fengqingxuan. Lei Xiaotian finds out. He also found xuanyuanyi for the first time and asked him, "look, your state is not right. What''s the matter?" "I don''t know what''s going on." Xuanyuanyi shook his head and said: "I always feel that there is a fire burning in my heart. I feel that I can''t control it." "Don''t you have a strange fire? Is that the reason? " Lei Xiaotian asked. Xuan Yuan Yi is very affirmative ground shakes head: "not." In fact, he thought about it when he felt something strange in his body. He also felt the strange fire for the first time, but it was OK. That is to say, it''s really because of his body. Lei Xiaotian doesn''t know medical skills, and xuanyuanyi is also different. Even if he helps to check, he doesn''t find anything abnormal. Although he doesn''t want xuanyuanyi to disturb fenglingxuan and fengqingxuan, now the situation is different. He is afraid that he will delay something, so he says to xuanyuanyi, "I''ll go with you. If there''s anything, I can take care of it." "Well." Xuanyuanyi nodded, it should be down. They walked forward together and went straight back to Feng''s house. Unfortunately, before we arrived at LingXiao City, we were stopped. Xuanyuan Yi took a look, and had no impression of the person who blocked the way. He instinctively looked at Lei Xiaotian to see if he would know. As a result, Lei Xiaotian shook his head directly. Xuanyuanyi looks at the person in front of him and frowns naturally. "What are you trying to do in my way?" "Are you xuanyuanyi?" Asked the man opposite. Xuanyuanyi said: "yes, it''s me. You''re here for me. " I thought it was wrong before. Now, I''m more sure. "Yes, we''re here for you." The people on the other side are very honest. "What''s the matter? Let''s be frank. Don''t beat around the bush." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. At the same time, he is ready to fight. His eyes swept over the people on the opposite side one by one. It can be said for sure that their accomplishments were good, but compared with him, they were still worse. "If you hand in Wannian snow ginseng, then we will let you go." The opposite humanity. "So, are you all here for the ten thousand year snow ginseng?" Xuan Yuan Yi Mou color suddenly sinks, the whole body is sending out dangerous breath. He knew these people were wrong. Unexpectedly, they came to lingxuan. He once again looked at the accomplishments of these people. If there is no mistake, the accomplishments of these guys can''t compare with him. Then, where did they hear the news of Wannian Xueshen and how did they have the courage to come here? The doubt in his heart naturally came out. He''s not afraid that these people won''t say it. Anyway, if he doesn''t say it now, it doesn''t mean he won''t say it all the time. He always has a way to make them tell the truth. "Why do you ask so many questions? We just have to hand in what we want, otherwise... " "How?" Xuan Yuan Yi interrupts the other party''s voice and asks in a deep voice: "how? Do you think you still have a chance? " If you dare to strike lingxuan''s idea, you are looking for death. "I advise you not to resist. Do you know who is behind us?" If the people on the other side want to get something without doing it, they naturally think of their master''s prestige. They do not know, xuanyuanyi want to know is that, he said: "who is it?" "Yes..." "You have no right to know." Originally someone wanted to say it to frighten xuanyuanyi, but let his companions stop him. Xuanyuan Yi hummed coldly: "if you don''t say it, do you really think I don''t know?" The people who have been playing lingxuan all the time are just those. I wanted to hear what these guys said. It seems that this plan will fail. They don''t want to say, is he really helpless? Anyway, those guys will come again. What''s the hurry? What are you afraid of? Xuanyuan Yi heart is a burst of irritability, a blood straight to the forehead, let him no longer care about so much. He winked at Lei Xiao angel and let Lei Xiao Tian do it. And he did it himself in the first place. He really doesn''t believe there''s nothing he can do with these guys. I knew that the cultivation of these people was not very good, and I expected that it would not be too difficult to deal with them. It''s really easy to deal with these people. Xuanyuanyi solved these people in a short time. Lei Xiaotian didn''t even move his fingers. After killing these guys, xuanyuanyi pulls out their Shenyuan, reads their memory, and then destroys them. When he raises his hand, he injects black air into their Shenyuan so that he can start. People who come to stop xuanyuanyi may never dream that things have changed so much in a short period of time, but they all have no way back. At the same time, more than a dozen pieces of Ming Pai were broken in a certain family''s ancestral hall. Chapter 1049 "Quick, go to inform the patriarch, something''s wrong, all those who go down will fall." The old man who looked at the life card immediately got up and ran out quickly, calling people as he ran. "What? All fall Those who heard it were also shocked. Similarly, they did not dare to run half a minute hesitantly to inform the people above. People with a little status in the clan know why the people they sent out were sent out and what the purpose was. Now, all those people''s life cards are broken, which means that all of them are in trouble. Those who solve all of them don''t have to think about it and know who it is. Soon, the patriarch knew about it, and then rushed to leave home as soon as possible. One was to report to the family that they could get justice from their family. The other was to get benefits from leaving home. As a result, he didn''t even see the person in charge of leaving home, so he was driven out. Before, it was the person who left home who made a promise, so he devoted his whole family''s efforts to help. How could it be like this? Apart from his family, he is recognized by the outside world and tries his best to curry favor with others. If he doesn''t have personal experience, how can he know that he is unbearable? If he says so, no one will believe him, and he will be regarded as a madman. The people of a clan completely die out because they want to please and fail to leave home. Xianyuan continent, Xuanyuan Yi took a look at just got these Shenyuan, nothing said, continue to go back to find fenglingxuan. Lei Xiaotian looked at him and asked, "how do you feel? Does it matter? Would you like to have a rest? " Just now, he is looking at Xuan Yuan Yi to start, he also worries that Xuan Yuan Yi''s condition is not good. Xuanyuanyi looked back at Lei Xiaotian and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go back." His heart is still very irritable, but he tried to suppress. He thought that Lei Xiaotian should have seen something, but he didn''t say it again. Since xuanyuanyi doesn''t want to say it, Lei Xiaotian won''t ask more. They are all a group of people. He believes that Xuanyuan Yi has a sense of propriety. If he doesn''t know what he is aware of, Xuanyuan Yi won''t rush back. Lei Xiaotian looks at xuanyuanyi, but he doesn''t quite understand how he can become irritable. Two people continue to go back, thought there was not much road, can be very smooth home. As a result, there are always people who don''t have long eyes to die. Xuanyuan Yi''s heart is already irritable. When someone gets in the way, his mood is even worse. He didn''t ask any more questions, but he solved them directly. Although all the people come from jiuzhong, they are not so powerful family members, and their accomplishments are not so good. Xuanyuanyi and Lei Xiaotian can''t understand. What do these people think? Do they not know how strong xuanyuanyi and Lei Xiaotian are, or do they know they will come to die? If they know that they will come again, they will either have brain problems or be controlled by others. Of course, xuanyuanyi doesn''t have the time and energy to pay attention to so many people. He just wants to solve these people as soon as possible. The more he fought, the more irascible xuanyuanyi was, the more people he killed. It is reasonable to say that the more Shenyuan he gets, the more soldiers he can train, which is very good for him, but his heart is pounding more and more. Lei Xiaotian looked at Xuanyuan Yi with more and more wrong face anxiously and frowned: "let''s go back first." "Go back? I''d like to go back quickly, but did these people let me go back? One by one, I can''t wait to die. " Xuanyuanyi said: "don''t worry, I want to see what they can do to me." "You''re tired." Thunder roars the way of heaven. Xuanyuan Yi said: "No." At the same time, he was attacking those who came to stop him. It seems that there is no problem on the surface, but if we go deeper into Lei Xiaotian''s cultivation, we will soon find the problem. Now xuanyuanyi is like a mentally disordered person. He doesn''t care about anything except attack. It can''t go on like this. Lei Xiaotian makes a quick decision and directly takes advantage of Xuanyuan Yi''s carelessness. Xuanyuanyi reacts at the first time, but his speed is a little slower than Lei Xiaotian. Before he can do anything, his consciousness begins to lax. When Lei Xiaotian takes people away, he directly orders the subordinates of the Lei family to solve the endless stream of people in the divine world. He looked back and said, "these people are really looking for death. They can''t do it. They can''t wait to stop them.". However, from this point, it can be seen that some people in the divine world can''t wait and use dishonorable means. Lei Xiaotian takes a look at xuanyuanyi. He always thinks that xuanyuanyi''s current state is not right. It may have something to do with some people in the divine world. But for a while, he couldn''t be sure of anything. Let''s wait until xuanyuanyi gets better. Lei Xiaotian takes xuanyuanyi back to find fenglingxuan and fengqingxuan as soon as possible. Now, only these two people can help. Originally, fenglingxuan and fengqingxuan had been studying medicine, and the ancient strange poison of fenglingxuan had been in the middle of the study, but they suddenly became unable to do so. Feng Qingxuan looked at Feng lingxuan with sweat all over his head. He couldn''t help but feel distressed: "lingxuan, you''re too hard. If you''re tired, take a rest first. We still have time." Feng lingxuan raised his hand to wipe his sweat and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just feel strange. Suddenly I''m tired. I always feel that something is going to happen." Feng Qingxuan said: "then you should let go of the things in your hand first, and we''ll find a way to deal with the others." After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan finally nodded. She''s doing this now. It''s really not helpful for the study of ancient strange poisons. It''s better to have a rest. Phoenix green spin see people willing to stop to rest, heart also a little relieved. In fact, she has been observing fenglingxuan, looking at her situation. As a result, fenglingxuan''s condition gradually became worse. What he didn''t expect was that fenglingxuan didn''t have a long rest here, and leixiaotian and xuanyuanyi came back. Xuanyuanyi was carried back by leixiaotian. This can not, Feng Ling Xuan took the lead to rush out. "Brother Lei, what''s the situation? How could that be? " "There was an accident." Thunder roars the sky way: "you this came out, just in time, come to see his condition quickly." Feng lingxuan didn''t answer, but she was already in action. When she checked xuanyuanyi''s condition, Lei Xiaotian also said it from beginning to end. He said, Feng Ling Xuan also stopped. Feng Qingxuan looked at Feng lingxuan and asked, "what''s the situation? Has he been calculated? " Feng lingxuan nodded: "someone is really calculating." "I''ve been with him all the time. At the beginning, he was training his troops. There was nothing unusual about him, and I didn''t see anyone calculating him." If someone is really calculating, then how powerful is the one who is calculating xuanyuanyi? "Just because you can''t see it doesn''t mean you don''t have it. Besides, it''s not just recently." Feng lingxuan said: "it''s our carelessness. The Dragon King and the sword God are not fuel-efficient lamps." "You mean the two of them moved their hands before they died?" Lei Xiaotian was a little surprised. In fact, those two people are really strong. Before that, they have been paying attention to them, thinking about solving them, thus ignoring something, which is not impossible. Feng Qingxuan asked, "do you have a way? Before, your abnormality had something to do with xuanyuanyi? " It''s not unreasonable for him to ask this question. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan have experienced the misunderstanding of the last time. After their separation from each other, they will meet again soon. Xuanyuanyi is not right, fenglingxuan will feel something, and vice versa. Fenglingxuan also had some doubts before, until she found out xuanyuanyi''s situation, she nodded: "yes, there are some relationships, but the real source is still here." "You mean there''s something wrong with you?" Feng Qingxuan and Lei Xiaotian feel a little incredible. Feng lingxuan nodded again: "some of the ancient strange poisons I studied can destroy a person mentally. A Yi was poisoned by the fire of the Dragon King, and he spent a lot of energy on suppressing the sword God before. That''s why he was irritable. It''s not the first time to suppress irritability, so it''s getting more and more serious. " Is that the case? In fact, it can only be regarded as a coincidence. "Now that the cause has been found, is it much easier to solve it?" The thunder roars the sky way: "the people of the divine world, also don''t know where to go wrong, unexpectedly keep someone to deal with us." It''s reasonable to say that after a failure, or seeing other family members die and die, they will wait and consider whether they want to do it again, but those people don''t. Lei Xiaotian always thinks that there is something wrong. How can there be so many people who want to attack them? He sends people to check, but he can''t find out anything unusual. "Well, brother, you and brother Lei should pay attention to the situation outside. On Yi''s side, I can be alone." Feng Ling thought for a moment, and then said. It''s impossible to make an exception without any reason. It''s only possible that they didn''t find it. Lei Xiaotian also thought of that layer. If he stayed here, he couldn''t help Feng lingxuan. So did Feng Qingxuan. Instead of staying, he had better do something meaningful. After the agreement, Feng Qingxuan and Lei Xiaotian leave together, while Feng lingxuan stays to take care of xuanyuanyi. She used a little method, xuanyuanyi soon woke up. Seeing Feng lingxuan in front of the bed, he immediately sat up: "lingxuan..." "Ah Yi, I know. Do you have any discomfort now?" Asked Feng lingxuan. "I''m still a little restless and always want to destroy something." Xuanyuan Yi frowned and said. Fenglingxuan took out a pill and handed it to xuanyuanyi, saying: "take this first, and then, you wait for me here, I''ll make it for you." Xuanyuanyi gets up and follows fenglingxuan. When she dispenses the medicine, she doesn''t forget to say: "lingxuan, it''s already started. We need to have second-hand preparation." Chapter 1050 Feng Ling Xuan''s action stopped for a moment, then said: "well, let''s act according to the situation." "One after another, if there is no problem, no one will believe it. Why don''t we do something to bring out the people behind the scenes?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "I have an intuition that it has something to do with leaving home and Xuanyuan family." Some things may really be coincidental, but some things can not be explained by coincidence. Maybe he stayed with fenglingxuan and took the medicine given by fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi''s mood naturally calmed down a lot. If he is not so irritable, he will not be so impulsive, and xuanyuanyi can think better. Even though Feng lingxuan said that she had a lot to do with her, he still felt as if someone was guiding all this. The real guide should be the Xuanyuan family. Recently, he seems to have been targeted by others. It''s a feeling of being targeted by the strong and having nowhere to hide. It''s very uncomfortable. He wanted to pull out his eyes in the dark, but he couldn''t do it. "Ah Yi..." Mingming two people just now are still talking, Xuanyuan Yi suddenly has a problem again, Feng lingxuan is scared to stop action directly, shout again and again. I don''t know how many calls, how many pushes, Xuanyuan Yi just came back. He looked at Feng lingxuan with some doubts: "what''s the matter? You don''t look very well, but what''s wrong with you? " "You don''t remember what just happened?" Feng lingxuan''s brow was wrinkled tightly. Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "didn''t I just talk to you? What else happened? " "You just suddenly lost your mind. I''ve been calling you for a long time." Feng lingxuan was worried: "ah Yi, tell me, is there anything else you can hide from me?" It is reasonable to say that this will not happen. Xuanyuan Yi thought about it and could only tell his guess. Feng lingxuan''s voice changed: "what do you mean, the Xuanyuan family has already been staring at you?" In this case, isn''t he in danger? "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Xuanyuanyi hugs fenglingxuan into his arms and comforts him: "before, he didn''t succeed. Now, he can''t succeed." "It''s not that simple." Feng lingxuan shook his head: "your current state is really related to the Dragon King and the sword God, but why do they want to do that, and how can they do that? I suspect that the Xuanyuan family is the one who wants to get rid of you. " That person doesn''t know how long he has lived. His accomplishments must be higher than Xuanyuan Yi''s. If that person wants to do something Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t know, it may not be impossible. Fenglingxuan thought of it, xuanyuanyi also thought of it. Before, he and Feng lingxuan started to suppress the sword God. Even when the sword God resisted, there was no difference. To be sure, his abnormal health came later. Maybe, that person is the hand that he used when he tried his best to train the Ming general. Although Lei Xiaotian was with him, he didn''t always stay and never left. Moreover, that person''s cultivation must be higher than Lei Xiaotian''s. If he does, Lei Xiaotian doesn''t find out, it''s not impossible. But if it''s really that man, why don''t you just take him away and do those things instead? Xuanyuanyi doesn''t understand, fenglingxuan doesn''t understand. You can take it directly. Why not? Unless, that person can''t take people away. How can we not take away the great disparity of ability? It''s really a mystery. Feng Ling Xuan took a deep breath and said, "ah Yi, we don''t want to have so much. We should take good care of ourselves first." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "well." "In the future, if there is anything different, please tell me, let''s face it together." Fenglingxuan road. Xuanyuan Yi nodded again. So, Feng Ling Xuan is still not very at ease, she looked at Xuan Yuan Yi, thought and thought. After that, she took out a bag and handed it to xuanyuanyi: "it''s poisonous. It''s God and can''t stop it. If that person really dares to attack you, you will use it directly." "Good." Xuanyuanyi, put it away carefully. My heart is full of happiness. His spirit Xuan, really is no matter when, will think of him, read him. The old man in Xuanyuan''s family, if he wants to take him away, he has to be willing. Each had his own thoughts, and neither spoke. Around, suddenly quiet down. I don''t know how long it''s been, fenglingxuan just pulls xuanyuanyi out. Xuanyuanyi is a little unclear, so fenglingxuan explains: "I just tried many times, but I couldn''t succeed. I couldn''t make the liquid medicine. I had to choose alchemy." There are also ancient strange poisons. She also has some ideas. Maybe she can refine the poison pill. Of course, she just has some ideas for the moment, and the details are not sure. Xuanyuanyi hears that she wants to alchemy. He doesn''t know how to worry. He even wants to stop fenglingxuan from alchemy. But when the words came to his lips, he shut up. He just looked at it, that is, if something really happened, he could stop it at the first time. He can''t be in such a state all the time, let alone stifle Feng lingxuan''s idea. The two men came to a high mountain outside the city, and then chose a place to fight together. When the array is ready, fenglingxuan tells xuanyuanyi: "after a while, I''ll trigger Dan robbery, you remember to come in and quench." What she refined is not ordinary pills. The effect she can achieve is not ordinary, and the thunder disaster she caused will not be simple. If Xuan Yuanyi can pass by, he may achieve extraordinary effect. For this arrangement, xuanyuanyi naturally has no opinion. Even if fenglingxuan doesn''t mention it, he will do it. After Feng lingxuan was sure again and again, he began to alchemy. She just told xuanyuanyi that she must come to rescue xuanyuanyi, but she knows that the pills she made this time are different. If the thunder robbery is not good, it is not good for xuanyuanyi, then she can''t continue. How familiar is xuanyuanyi with fenglingxuan? As long as he calms down, he can guess her intention. Therefore, he should do it, and he really intends to do it to the end. Feng Ling Xuan sits there and begins to refine pills, while Xuan Yuan Yi is staring at her all the time. It didn''t take long for Lei Yun to gather. As Feng lingxuan had expected, Lei Jie might be totally different from what he had before. If you continue to let Xuanyuan Yi to cross the robbery, it''s not good. Her eyes have been staring at Dan Lu, but her words have come out: "a Yi, now, I''m not sure what kind of thunder robbery it will be. Don''t move." Different thunder robberies, that''s for sure. Looking at the rolling black Qi, you can see that she made this poison pill, which is not recognized by the way of heaven. This kind of thunder will be very overbearing. Fenglingxuan doesn''t want xuanyuanyi to bear it. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t think that way. The thunder clouds gathered more and more. Finally, the thunder fell down and went straight to fenglingxuan. Xuanyuanyi rushes forward without any hesitation. He absolutely can''t let these thunder fall on lingxuan, can''t let lingxuan make any mistakes. How can fenglingxuan let xuanyuanyi fight for her? This thunder rob, is not small, Xuan Yuan Yi one person resists, does not have any benefit to him. If they fight together, it''s totally different. The first thunder is robbed. Xuanyuanyi tries to persuade fenglingxuan to go back while blocking the thunder. However, thinking of the situation of this day''s thunder, he did not hesitate to allow fenglingxuan to block the thunder robbery. "Lingxuan, I didn''t object to you blocking the thunder robbery, and you don''t object to me, OK? Let''s work together and share the responsibility. I believe that with the ability of both of us, we can certainly resist the thunder. " Xu is afraid that fenglingxuan will ask him to leave. Xuanyuanyi is so fast that he has already said it before he and fenglingxuan speak. Anyway, you can''t let things get out of hand. He said: "lingxuan, this poison Dan thunder robbery is too overbearing. If you are alone, you may not be able to cope with it." "Well." Fenglingxuan took care of the pill and said to xuanyuanyi: "don''t be too nervous. I admit that when I saw the thunder falling, I really wanted to refuse you to stop the thunder. I''m afraid you can''t stand it. But after resisting for a few times, I found that my worry was redundant. These thunder robberies, you can resist, also have certain benefit to you He looked at Feng lingxuan, who returned with a smile. They didn''t speak any more, but the smile was enough to prove a lot of things. They have a tacit understanding to work together, thunder robbery split in two people, but the moment of Kung Fu, they are flesh and blood. They adjusted their breath to repair their wounds. As soon as they were getting better, the thunder fell down again. It was almost endless. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi both became extremely embarrassed, but soon, they found that at the beginning, they were cut to the extreme pain, but later, they had a feeling of unspeakable comfort. That''s what comes out when Tianlei robbery is about to pass. As long as they digest and absorb the thunder breath, their accomplishments can play a consolidating role even if they can''t be promoted. Fenglingxuan is very satisfied with xuanyuanyi''s breath. She thinks that she can refine more poison pills in the future. This black thunder robbery is good for xuanyuanyi. She is willing to try whatever is good for him. Of course, fenglingxuan also got some benefits. At least, her pills were refined. A furnace into Dan six, and the quality is good. Feng lingxuan carefully collected the pills, and then began to refine other pills. Maybe it''s because of her physical recovery. She is now alchemy fast, and her quality is the highest. It didn''t take much time, so Feng lingxuan finished refining all the pills. As she tidies up the pills, she looks at Xuanyuan Yi. She finds that Xuanyuan Yi''s cultivation is higher. She took out the pill specially made for Xuanyuan Yi, handed it to him and said, "Yi, take it first. If the effect is good, I''ll refine some more. If the effect is not good, I''ll think of another way. " Chapter 1051 For the sake of alchemy, Feng lingxuan has been in a state of nervous tension. He finally finished refining the pills and was relieved. How could he let her suffer? Feng Ling Xuan sees Xuan Yuan Yi''s worry at a glance. She smiles and says, "ah Yi, you don''t have to worry. I''m ok." "That''s right, but I''m still worried." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng lingxuan nodded to show understanding. After all, if she changed her position, she would have the same reaction as Xuanyuan Yi. Feng lingxuan said, "I didn''t intend to make pills immediately. On the contrary, I was thinking that we should go to see Ao Tian after we left here. Of course, we should tell our elder brother." "Do you want Ao Tian to help you find out what''s going on?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. He was sure that Ao Tian was now the New Dragon King. He had power in his hands. He sent some people to investigate the situation of the divine world, but there was no problem. "That''s right." Feng lingxuan said: "since there are people doing it one after another, it will never be a coincidence. I don''t want to be passive all the time. When we find out the problem, we will take the initiative to attack again. Even if we can''t fundamentally solve the problem at one time, we have to create some troubles for those people so that they don''t have so much time to deal with us. " Their situation is bad enough. She really doesn''t want to get worse. "Well." Xuanyuanyi said, "let''s go to jiuchongtian and find Aotian." After that, he seemed to think of something, and said: "no, it''s very dangerous for you to go now. You''d better not go. I''ll go. I promise I''ll go back as soon as possible." "Ah Yi, you say it''s dangerous for me to go up. I can''t deny that. But don''t forget that you are just as dangerous as me." Fenglingxuan said: "either, we go together, we really encounter something, we face together, or, we don''t go, let brother Lei go." How to say, Lei Xiaotian''s cultivation is better than them. To be exact, those in the divine world will have scruples about him. Even if they really encounter any crisis, they should be able to get rid of it. Fenglingxuan is very insistent, xuanyuanyi is trying to persuade fenglingxuan, also can''t do, so, he can only follow the meaning of fenglingxuan. "Well, I see." Feng Ling Xuan smiles and says: "a Yi, I know you are not willing to, but there is no way. How about our situation? Your heart should be very clear." "Well." Xuanyuanyi said: "don''t think about it. I don''t mean I don''t want to. I just think it''s too troublesome for brother Lei." In this way, it is true that they have too many troubles for Lei Xiaotian, and even involve the Lei family. Fenglingxuan said: "after you go back, discuss with them before you make a decision. If brother Lei has concerns or other things to do, then we can find another way. After all, we don''t have to be us or him to find Ao Tian." Now, there are too many people staring at them, which makes it difficult for them. If there are other ways, they don''t need to do it themselves. Fenglingxuan''s idea is exactly xuanyuanyi''s idea. He looks at fenglingxuan and rubs her hair. In the end, he doesn''t say anything. They went back together. When they got to the door, they met Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan. Their faces were not very good. What happened?! Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi almost raise such idea at the same time. They look at each other and then walk forward at the same time. "Brother, brother Lei, but what''s the matter?" Direct inquiry brings back Lei Xiaotian''s and Feng Qingxuan''s thoughts. They took a look at Feng lingxuan, and then put their eyes on Xuanyuan Yi and asked, "how''s your body? How are you "It''s much better." Xuanyuanyi said, "what did you find out about me? You can directly say that I can''t bear anything. " "If you say that, I''ll tell you straight away. Well, I went to check with Qingxuan. Now there are not only people from the divine world targeting at you, but also some families of Xianyuan continent. They are constantly acting outside. I arrested a few people and asked them, "they are all confused by people or controlled to do these things. They only have a very strong idea in their mind, that is, to get rid of you, no matter what way." Lei Xiaotian said: "some of them have been solved before. It''s just a minority, and your killing has become one of the reasons for other people''s Crusade." "Everyone regards you as villains. They want to get rid of you soon. If you go out now, it will be very dangerous." Feng Qingxuan said, "if you have anything to do, then tell Xiaotian and me, and we will help you do it." Speaking of this, he turned to look at Lei Xiaotian, who nodded his head in coordination. Originally, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi both wanted them to help, but after hearing what they just said, they suddenly had another idea. The people in the back are either the Xuanyuan family or the Xuanyuan family. If they don''t show up, they are not sure how far things will go. They need to do something to make these people realize that they have been calculated and used. As long as they know that they are being used, then they will definitely hate those people who leave home and the Xuanyuan family, and then stand on their side. However, they had not put into action at all, so they listened to Lei Xiaotian''s way: "I advise you not to have any other ideas. Since the people behind dare to do these things, they will be prepared. Do you think they can let you find out so easily and let you get hold of it?" They are two big families, not two people. How could they not be prepared. It is impossible to find the two big families. Maybe they were caught without doing anything. Feng Qingxuan advised: "now, your task is not to fight against the person behind, but to think about how to break through cultivation and make yourself more powerful." "In this world, strength has always proved everything. As long as you have enough strength, you will turn the black into the white. Some people believe that, on the contrary, if you have no ability, you will have reason on your side, which will make people speak unreasonably and understandable?" Lei Xiaotian said: "I know a place where you go to experience first, to look for opportunities, so that your accomplishments can be further improved." Xuanyuan Yi looks at fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan is silent for a long time. They really need to improve their accomplishments, not only their own accomplishments, but also their power. If there is not enough power, there is no way to compete with so many families. Even if they are against each other, they will lose. Feng Ling thought for a long time, and then he gritted his teeth. She understands the painstaking efforts of Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan, and also realizes the crisis they may encounter next. Therefore, they have to find a way. Cultivation has been stopped for a long time. If there is one, he will be promoted again. No one will refuse. Xuanyuanyi always centers on fenglingxuan. As long as fenglingxuan decides, he will agree. Seeing that they agreed, Lei Xiaotian nodded his head and said he was very satisfied. He was really afraid that the two people would not hear him. At that time, he would have to work harder to make people dizzy first and then deal with them. The two of them agreed, and everything was much easier. Lei Xiaotian makes a wink at Feng Qingxuan to let him pay attention to the situation here. He takes Xuan Yuanyi and Feng lingxuan to the place where he said he had experienced. This is a virtual mansion left by a powerful God. Rumor has it that this empty mansion is very dangerous. Anyone who goes in doesn''t come out. The only one who comes out alive dies soon after he comes out. Lei Xiaotian also explains the crisis of this place to them on the way, but he doesn''t give fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi the chance to refuse to escape. His position is very special, just to watch them. Xuanyuan, Yifeng and xuandu are speechless. If they are not sure that Lei Xiaotian will not attack them, they will feel that Lei Xiaotian has no good intentions. "You don''t have to be nervous. It''s dangerous, but there are many chances. I believe you can go in and come out safely according to your two abilities." "If you really see us, you''re not afraid that we can''t get out after we really go in?" "If that''s true, then I''ve never met you." Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are speechless. Lei Xiaotian really trusts them too much. Lei Xiaotian took them to the entrance, watched them go in with his own eyes, and then turned to leave. The entrance to the virtual mansion is a mansion that is so ordinary that no one will notice. It has been empty for many years, and no one will come in on weekdays. The arrival of the three of them did not attract anyone''s attention. If Lei Xiaotian had not brought them, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi would not have thought that such a place was still a secret entrance. Even when the secret place was opened later, it was very common. They stood at the entrance, and their bodies were wrapped by a beam of light. Then, they disappeared in the same place. When Qingming came back in front of them, another scene appeared. Fenglingxuan almost subconsciously turns to find xuanyuanyi, as a result, the person is not. Clearly two people come in together, how to separate? "Ah Yi..." While walking and shouting, Feng lingxuan called several times in a row, but there was no response. But she didn''t give up and kept looking. However, without waiting for her to find xuanyuanyi, there will be a crisis quietly approaching. Her current cultivation is not low. Although she has not been tested, she is a god level cultivation. In addition, she has experienced life and death several times, so she is more sensitive to danger. When she felt that there was danger approaching, she flew up, and at the same time, attacked the danger severely. As a result, she not only failed to make it disappear, but also fell into endless crisis. Chapter 1052 "Help me..." "Bitch, why do you harm me?" "Don''t run. If you hurt me, you''ll pay for it." "I''ll kill you and let you stay here with me forever. You can''t go out any more." "Ah... It hurts, it hurts..." Different voices, constantly ringing in the ear, instantly exploded in the mind, Feng lingxuan only feel dizzy, ears are not quiet. What is this place? How could she hear such a strange sound? Who''s up to her? Why do you want to count on her? For a moment, Feng lingxuan''s brain was completely unconscious, and she didn''t know why. After her reaction, she immediately understood that she was in the empty house, where a great God condensed his ideas and consciousness into the empty house space. All of this may have happened in reality, or it may have been just the consciousness of the great God. It is said that when one reaches a certain level of cultivation, one can condense into one''s own empty space. In this space, many things can be placed, whether dead or living. This space is like a real world, in which everything is possible. Of course, whether Xufu space is pain or happiness, endless darkness or paradise, all depends on the person who condenses Xufu space. Fengling thought that the place she was in now was so dangerous and sad. She thought that the great God had a bad life. She didn''t know about the others, but she was sure that the great God must have been resentful. What are you complaining about? She doesn''t know, and she''s not interested. Knowing why he heard those voices and why he was in such a place, Feng lingxuan gradually calmed down. She can''t stay here all the time, she has to go out. She wants to find xuanyuanyi, only to find him, her heart will be at ease. Isn''t that a crisis? She has lived for so many years, has experienced countless things, also is countless times, through life and death, she knows what kind of pain is. The voice is still drilling to the brain, Feng lingxuan sometimes has a kind of trance feeling, she will even do something by herself. However, at the moment of shooting, she will suddenly wake up. In front of the fog, she can''t see the way ahead, and can''t distinguish the direction. The sounds that burst in her head seem to be repeated all the time. If she can''t get rid of the sound, she''s afraid it''s hard to get out. She has an intuition that she will be trapped here, which is related to these sounds. Feng lingxuan tries to calm down, then turns to continue to search. All of a sudden, a road appeared in front of her. Feng lingxuan was very happy. She could go out at last. She walked forward quickly, only a few steps later, she found the crisis on that road. They were two huge beasts with big mouths open, staring at her fiercely, as if they were staring at their enemies, and they could run up and kill them the next moment. Feng lingxuan frowned. How can there be fierce animals here? It didn''t exist before, so what went wrong? She hesitated to move on. "Please help me..." It''s another cry for help. The owner of the voice repeats the same words over and over again, just like the voice of early admission. It sounds very infiltrating, but it''s quite regular. Feng Ling Xuan looked around, trying to find out the person who asked for help, but she worked hard for a long time, Leng didn''t find anything. The voice continued. The more Feng lingxuan listened, the more uncomfortable he felt. Even, for a moment, she felt that her soul had been absorbed, and only knew how to move mechanically. All of a sudden, Feng lingxuan''s eyes brightened. She seemed to have found some ways. She didn''t go out of her way to find the person to talk to, but she just went forward step by step. What she had just heard was most likely an illusion. If she ignored it and moved forward firmly, maybe the sound would not affect her. This is a guess, so it needs to be confirmed. Therefore, fenglingxuan''s pace is not fast. She is observing as she walks. But, in front of me, there was nothing but fog. Keep going, step by step. I don''t know when to start, the sound I heard began to weaken until it disappeared. And the fog in front of her eyes began to disperse, and she could see the situation around her. It''s totally different from what she imagined, and she doesn''t know what words to use. Everything around seemed to be covered with a layer of black air, which gradually came to her. She wanted to wave those things away, but she couldn''t do anything. How could that be? What kind of place is she in? How to get rid of it? She always has no way to calm down, clearly far away from the black gas, do not know when to start, actually like long eyes to her. She instinctively waved to block, but her hand was suddenly caught by both hands. She could see clearly that such a real feeling was actually caused by the black air. So, the question is again, what are these black gases? Why did you come after her? What is the purpose? Is it to keep her here forever? Thinking of this possibility, fenglingxuan couldn''t calm down. She came here to find a chance to break through, but she didn''t come here to accompany the soul. By the way, are so many souls good for a Yi? Although the existence in it is all related to the great God formed in the empty mansion, it is impossible that there will be no real people coming in and staying forever. Inexplicably left in such a place, has been unable to go out, for a long time, will inevitably give birth to resentment. Fengling thought that the people who stay here are the same, right? People with resentment, if they can become hell soldiers, can they play a better role? The more he thought about it, the more excited Feng lingxuan was. Since a Yi is not here now, let her collect these things first? Just take these people to Xuanyuan Yi, and a Yi will use them again. Thinking, Feng Ling Xuan didn''t hesitate any more, she was very decisive. She doesn''t lack a spirit instrument in her hand. It''s not convenient for her to absorb the black air. So put it away. Her idea is very good, action is also fast, but unfortunately, the first time to start, but ended in failure. Feng Ling Xuan looked at the more and more rich black air, and frowned. At this time, there was a voice in the black air: "do you want to solve us? How naive! When is this place? Is that where you can do whatever you want? " Feng lingxuan hummed coldly: "Oh! The more you think you can''t speak, the more I want to have a try. I don''t believe it. I can''t even deal with you who are not human beings. " She is also a stubborn person. Speaking of this, she naturally moves. Her speed is very fast, the goal is all the black gas. I don''t think she could be so cruel. Soon, there was a scream in the black air. "You vicious woman, you must die." "No, it''s hard." "I don''t dare any more. Let me go." As before, countless voices gathered together, as if to break some shackles, all rushed to Feng lingxuan''s mind. Fenglingxuan only felt her brain exploded, she spent a lot of effort to press down the feeling of dying. Then, she accurately found the voice in the dark, and then raised her hand to wave, the powerful pressure poured out, pressed the black air down, and then neatly started to collect the black air. Her eyes once again restored the light, which was different from the real light before. She walked forward without any obstacles, which made people feel incredible. Feng Ling Xuan heart next joy, at the foot of the pace can''t help but speed up. After walking a distance, she looked back and found that the place she had just passed was gone. How could that be? How could that place be gone? Was she wrong from the beginning? If it''s just an illusion, how can it be so real? Feng Ling Xuan droops her eyes and thinks about everything after coming here. I don''t know how long it''s been, she finally affirmed it. What happened in the first place must have been guided, just as she was standing at the fork of the road. There are two roads on the left and right. The one on the left is completely blocked. The one on the right is very wide and bright. There is no danger at all. This is to show her to the right. Under normal circumstances, people would follow the guidance, but Fengling didn''t move. She looked left and right, and then she lifted her feet and went straight ahead. This is a very bold decision. If there is any danger, she will not be able to react to it. It is very likely that she will die. But reality told her that her decision was quite right. Obviously, there was no road, but when she got to a certain place, a straight road appeared in front of her. The road was not as wide as the one on the right side, and it looked gloomy and unsafe. Feng lingxuan didn''t stop. She didn''t look back and went straight ahead. After walking for a while, she suddenly stopped again. Her eyes fixed on a place, raised a voice: "come out." In the dark, two voices were talking, "did she find us?" "No way! How could she have found out that we were hiding so well? " "But she let us out." "She must be deceiving us." Feng lingxuan couldn''t hear two voices in the dark, but she was sure that there was someone in the dark. "If you don''t come out by yourself, don''t blame me for being rude to you." At the same time, she is also observing carefully, hoping to solve the hidden crisis. Unfortunately, she didn''t wait for people in the dark to appear, but she was endlessly attacked by other things. Chapter 1053 Fenglingxuan didn''t even have time to see what was flying out, so it disappeared. Of course, the premise was that she dodged. All those things were flying towards her, and what she wanted was her life, but what she didn''t expect was that as long as she avoided the attack, the flying things would disappear, as if they had never existed. Is it reality or fantasy? Feng lingxuan felt a little confused. Her eyes kept shaking things, she just instinctively dodged. Most of the time, she wants to see what''s going on with those things, but she can''t do it. No matter what method she uses, she can''t grasp them. This is too unusual. Feng lingxuan knew that there was something wrong with it. But for a while, she couldn''t find out what the problem was. However, she could only dodge and pay more attention. As long as it exists, there must be traces. It is impossible that there are no traces at all. Feng lingxuan always firmly believes that her eyes become more and more fierce, and those flying are all concealed weapons, marking a sharp trace in the air. Feng lingxuan looked at it for a long time and then realized that these concealed weapons were not in the true sense, but formed by the condensation of Qi. She couldn''t tell who was dealing with her secretly. However, one thing is certain that the person who dealt with her in the dark did not want her well. Want to deal with her? Want her life? Where is the easy thing? If you do something to her, you have to deal with the consequences of failure. Feng lingxuan immediately counterattacked in the same way after he found out where there was a problem. She can''t see the dark, but she knows how to interrupt. Sure enough, after her hand, the man who kept attacking her in the dark suddenly stopped. She shouts to the void: "since you dare to attack me, why don''t you come out to see me? Is it for fear that life will come and die? " "Oh, you are the one who has the life to come in and the one who has no life to go out." It''s the same voice before. It looks very angry. However, the owner of the sound is extremely hidden. If he is not careful, he will not find any problems at all. Feng lingxuan said: "since you have determined that I have no chance to go out again, why don''t you dare to meet each other? Isn''t it more pleasant to see me die with my own eyes? " When speaking, she has been paying attention to everything around, a little wind and grass, also can let her mind. Just now, she clearly heard the voice of air-conditioning. Obviously, the person who wanted to deal with her in the dark didn''t expect that she would say such words. Feng Ling thought, maybe, try hard again, you can force that guy out. Next, she has been working hard for her goal. Unfortunately, no matter how hard she tried, there was no way to force that guy out. People who clearly feel the existence suddenly seem to disappear. No more? Why on earth? Feng Ling didn''t understand, but she didn''t stick to it any more. Now that the man is gone, it''s time for her to leave. She wants to find xuanyuanyi, the man who is very important to her and suddenly disappears after she comes in. Feng Ling Xuan didn''t walk and yell. She walked forward in silence. Thinking about what happened before, she always felt that someone was staring at her all the time. She knew what she was doing and who was staring at her. The more he thought about it, the more unhappy fenglingxuan was. There''s no time to pay attention to you, but when she finds a Yi, it won''t matter. Fenglingxuan continued to move forward, as before, walking very carefully, even more simple than when she just came in. Just now, she will go this way because of her prudence, but what if her prudence is misled? Such guess a, Feng Ling Xuan more affirmative so a bit. But for a moment, she couldn''t figure out who misled her, or guess the real purpose of that person. She took a deep breath and planned not to think so much for the time being. It was more important for her to go out and find xuanyuanyi. She went on, walked for a while, and then went out. To her surprise, xuanyuanyi appeared in front of her at the moment when she went out. She is very excited to call a way: "Yi......" At the same time, she had rushed forward. She wanted to hold xuanyuanyi and talk about what happened here, but when she got close to xuanyuanyi and was about to hold him, she stopped again. The man looked as like as two peas, but he was not her at all. In front of the "xuanyuanyi" some strange looking at Feng lingxuan, but it is only a moment, his face turned into a surprise, he said: "lingxuan, I finally found you, really good." "Nice to meet you, too. You don''t know. I''ve been looking for you just now." Feng lingxuan said, "if I hadn''t been in trouble, I would have found you long ago." "I''ve been looking for you, lingxuan. Now, we finally meet." Xuanyuanyi said: "come on, let''s find the way together." Looking for a way out? If she remembers well, she will come in here, but she is looking for chance. She hasn''t got any chance. Can she find the way to leave? Sure enough, a fake is a fake. There''s no way to compare with the real a Yi. However, on second thought, it is indeed such a principle. If the real xuanyuanyi is so simple, it will be imitated. Then, what''s the meaning? It''s good to walk along for a while to see what the purpose of this fake is. Feng lingxuan thought Wanzhuan, soon made a decision. She came forward and said, "let''s go." On the way, xuanyuanyi has been talking to fenglingxuan, and fenglingxuan doesn''t show any abnormality. Even if she knows that she is a fake, she will deal with it. She didn''t fight back until she found out that this guy really wanted to send her out and even had to fight her. Xuanyuanyi''s hand didn''t touch fenglingxuan, but let fenglingxuan fly out. He fell to the ground and looked at Feng lingxuan in disbelief: "lingxuan, what are you doing?" "What do you say I do?" Feng lingxuan raised his hand and blocked the way back. Step by step, she went to xuanyuanyi and said, "do you really think that with such a face, everything will be ok? I really believe you? " "What do you mean?" Fake goods some can''t believe ground looking at Feng Ling Xuan, sink a voice to ask. Feng Ling Xuan laughed and said, "what do you mean by me? Do you really think I believe you are a Yi? " She looked at the people on the ground, full of disgust: "the deep feelings between me and a Yi, we know each other very well, even if it''s just a little different, we can see that from the moment you appear, I know you are fake." "Are you mistaken? Lingxuan, I''m really xuanyuanyi. " The fakes are still quibbling. Where is fenglingxuan so easily misled? As she said, she is very familiar with xuanyuanyi. As long as the person in front of her is fake, she can''t be cheated. She has already said that this guy is fake, and he will continue to struggle. Then, don''t blame her for being merciless. Of course, she never wanted to let this guy go. It is unforgivable to dare to approach her as xuanyuanyi. Feng Ling asked in a deep voice, "why do you pretend to be him? What is the purpose of approaching me? Just to get me out of this heaven, or to push me to a more dangerous place? " Behind this kind of possibility obviously is bigger, the Phoenix spirit Xuan sees the look in the eyes of the fake goods nature more cold. There''s no more bullshit. Go straight to the fakes. I thought it would be more smooth, but I really moved my hand to find out that she thought too well. At the moment she was ready to start, the fake disappeared, and her attack just landed on the ground. Clearly can run, but also let her catch, what''s wrong with that man? Feng lingxuan tries to find out the person. Unfortunately, no matter how hard she tries, there is no way to find that person again. Helpless, she can only give up temporarily. She remembered what was the most important thing at the moment. Turn around and start looking for xuanyuanyi. Walking, walking, she didn''t know where she was. Once again lost direction, Feng Ling Xuan also not flurried, she continued to move forward. Soon, she found that the place where she was going was totally strange. One thing is for sure, that is, someone was guiding her. She stopped decisively and said again, "after watching in the dark for so long, and guiding me to do something all the time, why don''t you dare to come out?" No surprise, no one responded to her. What she just asked was nonsense. Feng Ling Xuan shouts a few times, but she doesn''t get a response. She doesn''t speak any more. Not coming out? What does it matter? She tried to get people out, didn''t she? Feng lingxuan looks at the place and doesn''t disappoint her. She heard the scream, and then she pulled the person out. She thought she was a practitioner like her, but unfortunately, what she came out with was just a wisp of soul. This soul looks very weak, but fenglingxuan really wants to kill him. When he wants to solve him, he disappears again. Ren fenglingxuan tries his best, but he can''t find it out again. She continued to move, not long after, and stepped into a completely unknown place. As soon as she landed, Feng lingxuan felt that someone was attacking her. She didn''t dare to hesitate and raised her hand to fight back. The other side''s speed is very fast, Feng Ling Xuan''s speed is not slow at all. In a short time, Feng lingxuan has been fighting with people for hundreds of moves. Her cultivation is not low, but she can''t catch them, let alone how to give them. As like as two peas, I didn''t know how long it took. Feng Ling Xuan found that the other side was just a soul body. What shocked her was that the body of the soul was exactly the same as Xuanyuan. Chapter 1054 "Ah Yi..." Feng Ling Xuan almost blurted out, the other side also stopped because of her such a title. However, fenglingxuan soon found out that this person was not her ah Yi at all, it was a soul body, disguised as Xuanyuan Yi. It was just that this person''s purpose, obviously, was to deal with her. Fenglingxuan is also used to it. Since she entered the virtual mansion, she has not been successful. It''s normal that someone will target her. Moreover, what kind of things did this person get? We need to think about it carefully. However, before making it clear, the soul body in front of her can also make it disappear. After all, she really does not have so much time and energy to spend with this thing. Think of here, Feng Ling Xuan then moved, her speed is very fast, the opposite soul body estimate didn''t expect that Feng Ling Xuan would start at such a time, clearly just now she was still calling him. Of course, if there is danger, the soul body can''t really let Feng lingxuan deal with it. One person and one soul fought again. Feng lingxuan didn''t show mercy, and the soul body didn''t show mercy. With more and more time to fight, Feng lingxuan really felt the power of the soul body. What shocked her even more was that the moves of the soul body were very similar to Xuanyuan Yi. For a moment, she even suspected that this person was her ah Yi. Fortunately, she still had reason to know that this would not be Xuan Yuan Yi. There is nothing wrong with this virtual mansion. There is nothing wrong with the possibility of falling into some danger. However, she believes that Xuan Yuanyi is a ghost king, and he is a body built by his soul. In such an environment, he should be more like a fish in water. Because of this, Feng lingxuan didn''t care so much. The fight is still going on. Feng lingxuan is also glad that she has not been misled. If she has been misled, then her future may be miserable. Although this soul body is very similar to xuanyuanyi in many places, it is not xuanyuanyi after all. It is a fake. It will show its flaws in the end. After not knowing how many times to fight, Feng lingxuan successfully finds out the weakness of the other side, and at one stroke breaks through his disguise. Soon, a completely strange face appeared in front of him. Feng lingxuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body was full of danger. When she spoke again, her voice was even colder: "who are you? Why pretend to be a Yi? Is it to get rid of me? " "You really know yourself." The soul body says, "what qualifications do you have to stay with him? What''s the right to take all his attention? As long as you die and disappear completely in this world, he will not think about you any more. " "Is it?" Feng lingxuan said faintly: "it seems that you really don''t know how good my relationship with him is? To me, he is unique and irreplaceable. To him, I am also irreplaceable. " "You can really put gold on your face." The soul body hums. Fenglingxuan is not anxious, she said: "listen to what you just said, is very want to make people fly to dust, disappear forever in heaven and earth?" "Do you have a problem?" Asked the soul. As a matter of fact, he began to worry. He felt nervous for fear that something might happen. He didn''t know why. He always felt that what fenglingxuan wanted to do had something to do with what he had just said. If this woman really wants to beat him to death, then he doesn''t have many opportunities. After all, he has been here for many years, and he is already weak. If it''s not for the future, why should he do such a thing? However, his worries did not show up, let alone mention a word. Feng lingxuan looked at the soul, as if she could see its essence. She gave a faint smile and said, "are you afraid?" "Who''s afraid? Don''t talk nonsense here, I''ll be afraid of you? It''s ridiculous. " The soul body said excitedly. Feng lingxuan said, "Oh? Aren''t you afraid? But how can I see your body shaking? " The soul body didn''t answer, but he was thinking, is his performance so obvious? How can this woman see it all at once? Seeing that he didn''t speak, Feng lingxuan continued: "you don''t have to worry. I think you are dying out. Why don''t I give you a chance? I promise you, not only will you not die, you will become very powerful. " "What do you want to do? Do you think I''ll believe you with just a few words? " The soul body asked warily. He didn''t know why. He always felt that there was something in Feng lingxuan''s words, which was very problematic. If you go against her again, it must be him who suffers. Feng lingxuan said: "you will be transformed into a Yi''s appearance, must be inspired by someone? As for the purpose of the other party, if you don''t tell me, I can guess a little. " "Don''t talk nonsense here, just want to delay time and wait for xuanyuanyi to come?" The soul body suddenly got excited and said, "I tell you, he won''t come. He doesn''t know you''re here. No, to be exact, he already has his sweetheart around him. How can he be here again? He can''t come to you, so don''t be paranoid. When you decide to be the enemy of heaven, you should think about the consequences if you do that. " Feng Ling Xuan looks at the more and more excited soul body, suddenly some understand to come over. It''s no coincidence that she and xuanyuanyi will separate after they come here. It''s someone''s intention. Of course, she had no doubt that it was the person who sent them in. Besides, after coming here, she believed that there must be something in it. How to say, it is also the empty house of the great God. All the treasures of the great God were in it. As for xuanyuanyi, fenglingxuan still doesn''t worry. No matter how realistic the fake is, she believes xuanyuanyi can recognize it. After all, she saw it at the beginning, didn''t she? The appearance of her and xuanyuanyi, and even some things can be imitated and counterfeited, but some things, some habits, can''t be counterfeited, which can only be known when they are familiar with a certain degree. It has to be said that fenglingxuan''s expectation is good. At the moment xuanyuanyi comes in, someone pretends to be her and appears beside him. At the beginning, xuanyuanyi really thought that the people around him were fenglingxuan. He was even very happy that there was no accident when they came in. Can also just get along with a very short time, Xuan Yuan Yi determined that the person is not his spirit Xuan. However, he didn''t make a public statement, and he didn''t tear people down at the first time. He just wanted to see what the purpose of this pretending to be lingxuan was. He had thought a lot of ways and made a lot of preparations. As a result, he didn''t say much or do too much, and the other side''s Fox Tail came out. He wanted to take him back to jiuchongtian to see the ancestor who wanted his life. Xuanyuan Yi immediately laughs. He looks at the fake in front of him, and his eyes become extremely cold. "What? In your opinion, I am such a stupid person? Don''t say that I recognize the real lingxuan, I don''t recognize it. What you just said and what you did exposed yourself thoroughly. " "Ah Yi, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Fake some wrongly looking at Xuanyuan Yi, said: "I''m not for you? If you don''t want to go, then if we don''t, how can you wrongly me? And doubt me? " "Shut up, you just, what kind of person my lingxuan is, what kind of words she will say, what kind of things she will do, I know better than anyone, you pretend that she is quite like, maybe, you can cheat other people, but don''t try to cheat me." Xuanyuan Yi raised his hand and attacked the other side. It seems that the fake didn''t expect xuanyuanyi to do so. She started to hide as soon as she reacted, but it was still a little late. However a move, Xuan Yuan Yi pulled down the camouflage on the other side''s face. It''s a completely strange face, but the breath from it is inexpressible. Xuanyuan Yi frowned and asked in a deep voice, "who are you? Who asked you to come? " He didn''t think that it was the people who sent him and lingxuan to the empty mansion. He suspected that it was the Xuanyuan family in the divine world who started to do it. After all, it''s not impossible for the Xuanyuan family to cheat in the empty mansion of a great God. Over the years, Xuanyuan people will only be stronger. "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is to go back to jiuchongtian with me, whether you want to or not." Removed the camouflage, Xuan Yuan Rui no longer installed. She looked at Xuan Yuan Yi''s eyes without any temperature. Xuanyuanyi said: "Oh! go back? Who do you think you are? If I want to go back, I must go back with you? " "Since I appeared here, I didn''t want to let you go. If you resist, your true lover, I''m afraid it will be miserable." Xuanyuanrui said: "if you are willing to go back with me, then, she..." "I''ll go back with you, and you''ll let her go?" Xuanyuanyi took xuanyuanrui''s words and sneered: "you can really let her go, but the people behind her will not, and those who leave home will not. Of course, if I go back with you, I will have no future. Do you think I will go back with you so foolishly? " "You won''t?" Xuanyuanrui said: "well, you have to separate from her in advance." Xuanyuan Yi can''t help worrying, but he doesn''t show it on his face. He is more calm. Of course, there is his trust in fenglingxuan. He said, "do you think you can hurt lingxuan just by the rubbish under your hands? Even if you let someone else dress up as me, she can easily recognize it. " Xuanyuanrui is a little shocked. How does this guy know what she did? However, without waiting for her words and actions, Xuanyuan Yi has already taken out her hand and directly extracted her soul. Chapter 1055 Xuanyuan Yi starts fast and ruthlessly. Just as Xuanyuan Rui reacts, he feels an unspeakable pain coming from his body. It''s a feeling that the most important thing in the body is about to leave the body. The pain of soul stripping makes xuanyuanrui deeply realize that xuanyuanyi has not been xuanyuanyi before. No, even xuanyuanyi before, it''s not something she can deal with. It can only be said that xuanyuanyi is more dangerous than it was imagined. She began to regret it. Why did she provoke this man? If she stayed in jiuchongtian peacefully, did not intervene in these enmities, did not try every means to gain face in front of her ancestors, and intended to be promoted, then she would not have such a tragic situation. "Let me go." Xuanyuanrui said, "I don''t want to die." "You are really funny. When you did those things before, why didn''t you think about the present? Don''t you think it''s too late to run away when you know you''re not my opponent? " Xuanyuanyi said: "don''t worry, I will let you deeply experience that kind of pain, let your Shenyuan also deeply remember that kind of pain." "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have come here. I shouldn''t count on you and fenglingxuan. As long as you let me go, I promise I won''t count on you any more. I''ll take you to fenglingxuan." Xuanyuanrui is really afraid. Before, she thought xuanyuanyi was not so cruel, or not so powerful. Until now, she deeply realized how wrong she was. Even if he is no longer the one before, he is still terrible. No matter how many years have passed, he is very concerned about that woman. For that woman, he can do anything. Fenglingxuan is his rebellious scale, who touch, who die. If there are so many people in Xuanyuan''s family in jiuchongtian, where will she end up like this? It''s true that she belittles him too much. Is that the price? Xuanyuanrui wants xuanyuanyi to let her go. In order to let him go, she says everything. Can Xuan Yuan Yi completely not move, he more calmly looking at her, let her just feel cold all over. The calmer he is, the more dangerous he is. What should I do? Xuanyuanrui wants to give full play to all her abilities, and even the things on her body stimulate her to deal with xuanyuanyi. As a result, she really thinks too well. How can Xuanyuan Yi make her feel better since he clearly wants to deal with her? How can there be no defense? Xuanyuanrui''s Shenyuan gradually leaves her body. Xuanyuanyi finally finds out that what he is facing is not xuanyuanrui''s real body. It can only be said that it is her powerful separation. However, this Shenyuan is real. It is because it is not in the original body that xuanyuanrui''s ability has not been better developed. Xuanyuanyi pulls xuanyuanrui''s Shenyuan away, puts it away, and smashes it. At the same time, he also did some tricks on Shenyuan, which can pursue Xuanyuan Rui and destroy it completely. However, in a short time, Xuanyuan''s family knew the news of Xuanyuan''s death. The atmosphere at home was dull at first, and then it was raging. "Xuanyuan Yi, do you really think that there is no one in our Xuanyuan family? I dare to do such things again and again. " "It''s too much. A man like him should be taught a lesson." "How can a lesson be enough? How can he remember? We have to kill him to get rid of our hatred. " "Don''t kill him. He''ll keep it for good." "Is there anyone else willing to go this time?" Here, refers to the nature is to find xuanyuanyi. The people who used to clamor soon made excuses and said that they had something to do and couldn''t go. They all want xuanyuanyi, but they are afraid of death. Since their attack on xuanyuanyi, too many people have died, whether they are low or high. Xuanyuan people are selfish, how can they really want to die? The rulers of Xuanyuan''s family are very angry. Aren''t they still clamoring to find Xuanyuan Yi''s trouble? Isn''t it about killing people? But now? No one wants to go. They looked at each other awkwardly, and then each assigned someone to do it. Anyway, they are now being provoked by Xuanyuan Yi. The boy didn''t pay attention to the people of Xuanyuan family, let alone show mercy to them. Why should they show mercy? As long as you bring people back, you will be able to do something in front of your ancestors. At that time, if you work with your ancestors, your status in the family will certainly be improved a lot. The selected people are very angry. They don''t want to, but what can they do? They can only go. If they don''t, they won''t come to a good end. One by one, as if to go to the execution ground, see Xuanyuan family in power is angry. "Now look at yourself? Before he went, he was afraid. He didn''t want to go at all. He didn''t dare to contact xuanyuanyi. Even if his accomplishments were better than xuanyuanyi''s, he would lose if he met others. Mentality is very important, don''t you know? " "Elder, we all know what you said, but xuanyuanyi is too impersonal." Xuanyuanrui''s accomplishments are so high that they are not rivals. How can they be rivals when they go? They did not dare to hold too much hope, but the elder asked, they still want to say. Xuanyuanyi, they can''t deal with it. They don''t want to go. "He is not a human being at all. You should know that only when you know yourself and the other can you keep fighting." "But..." "Don''t say anything more, but I tell you, if anyone doesn''t want to go, or has some crooked idea in his mind, now, you can leave Xuanyuan''s house, as long as you return everything of Xuanyuan''s house." All of the Xuanyuan family, including their accomplishments and life, if they really dare to leave at this time, then where can they live? Although to deal with fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi may die, but it is also possible to live. They have no choice but to gamble once. If they can leave, they won''t come back. It would be even better if we could get rid of it. "Elder, we were just joking. How could we not go to such a good training opportunity?" "Yes. I wish you knew. Then, pack up and go. " A few people of Xuanyuan family can only clean up and leave. In fact, the accomplishments of several people are not high. They really don''t understand why they should be sent to death? Wouldn''t it be better to send powerful people directly, or just elders? Did they intend to discard it from the beginning? They are very unwilling, but they can only listen to the order. They went directly to the entrance of Tianfu and tried to get in from there. As a result, when he arrived at the entrance, he was discovered by the Lei family. They are all enemies. The people of the Lei family are here specially to avoid the people of jiuchongtian. Unexpectedly, they haven''t been here long, and they really have to wait. When someone comes to die, why don''t they? The people of Lei''s family take the lead, and the people of Xuanyuan''s family will not be bullied. They knew that it was no good to come down, but now that they are here, they must find a way to save their lives. They can''t even lose their lives. The two sides fight fiercely, but xuanyuanyi is like a duck to water in Tianfu. He is the king of ghosts, which is the body of Yin. In this place full of souls, no matter what, you can''t hide from him. Then there is the dangerous magic array, which is equivalent to nothingness in front of him. However, it seems that it is not so easy for him to find fenglingxuan. Since the xuanyuanrui to solve, he is looking for fenglingxuan. On the way, there are several people pretending to be fenglingxuan looking for him. They are all recognized by him one by one and put away. The existence was not sent by Xuanyuan family, but existed in this day''s mansion. The formation of Tianfu is related to the great God itself. If all God had in his life was happiness, then the Tianfu realm formed after his death is likely to be a paradise. On the contrary, if God has all kinds of pain and distortion in his life, then the Tianfu realm formed after his death may be like hell, with crises everywhere. If anyone who goes in, as long as he touches it, he will disappear between heaven and earth, or stay here for a long time. Xuanyuanyi walked through the place and found that for a long time it was the master of that day''s mansion who thought of it. Many crises were left by the master. Some of them came from the ghosts or resentments of those people who had entered that day''s mansion before but were left behind forever. Anyway, it''s not a good place. Such a place, really suitable for fenglingxuan machine stretch, let her promote it? How does he look better for him? Since he came here, he did not deliberately practice, but his accomplishments have improved. Now he wants to find fenglingxuan quickly. Only when he finds the person, can he be a little relieved. Xuanyuanyi thought of where fenglingxuan might be tortured, and his pace quickened unconsciously. Lingxuan, where have you been? Are you looking for me, too? No matter where he went, he was still in the middle of nowhere. Before long, he was about to walk through Tianfu. Feng lingxuan did encounter some troubles at the moment, but for her, they were all small troubles, which could be solved completely. When the third person pretending to be xuanyuanyi was removed and solved thoroughly, the world before her changed dramatically. What surprised him most was that she saw Xuanyuan Yi. At a glance, she recognized that the man was real. She suddenly began to laugh: "a Yi..." Xuanyuan, who is looking for fenglingxuan, didn''t expect to have such a surprise. When he heard Feng lingxuan''s cry, he immediately turned his head and looked at it. Just like Feng lingxuan, he recognized that this man was real. He raised his foot and held the man in his arms: "lingxuan, I finally found you." Feng lingxuan reaches for her arms and hugs her. Immersed in the reunion after parting, they did not pay attention at all, and their environment changed again. Chapter 1056 When Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi react again, they just find that everything in front of them has changed. "Where is this?" Fenglingxuan looked around in surprise. It was the first time that she saw such an environment when she came in so long. Xuanyuanyi took a look. After he came in, he saw this kind of environment for the first time. Seriously, it looks good here, but it''s too fake. He can see at a glance which places are real and which are false, and know where there is danger and where it is complete. His eyes are really easy to use. Xuanyuanyi points out what he sees to fenglingxuan one by one, and patiently explains it to her. Feng lingxuan was shocked: "ah Yi, can you see it?" She can''t see anything. If you really let her go, you can only rely on feeling. "Maybe I''ve been cultivated by my soul. After I came in, I found something different." Xuan Yuan Yi said truthfully. As a ghost king, he can clearly distinguish which are true spirits and which are false. "Ah Yi, do you think there will be real people in it?" Feng lingxuan said, "I haven''t met a real person when I came in." Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "no, according to my guess, there should be no one. There should be many people like us who dare to come in directly before, but here, it is estimated that there will be less." The virtual state of a great God is very dangerous for a while, and it seems to be in a peach garden for a while. The difference is so big that people can''t believe that it is in two common places. Fenglingxuan asked xuanyuanyi: "does the existence of such contradiction prove that this great God was also such a contradictory person before he died?" Xuanyuanyi said: "well, I really don''t know how he is. It doesn''t have much to do with us. Since he can''t affect us, let''s go." Since Lei Xiaotian told them that this virtual mansion is a good place and that there are opportunities, there must be. After all, the current situation is not good for them. Only when they become stronger can they compete with others. They have come in so long that they have not met any chance except danger. Think about it, they just did not meet, rather than not. Feng Ling Xuan also thinks so, since come in, if nothing, she won''t go out. It''s coming. It''s not finished. How can we give up? Two people go forward together, have Xuanyuan Yi to know the way, lead the way, they go very smoothly, really shocking. So many fairyland, trap type, there is no place to stop them. Xuanyuanyi can not only see where the road is, where there is a problem, he can be accurate to every corner. Every place, xuanyuanyi will tell fenglingxuan, in what kind of range is safe, as long as beyond that range, it will be very dangerous. Fenglingxuan has been listening to xuanyuanyi''s words, she also successfully avoided the danger. Xuanyuanyi looks back at fenglingxuan from time to time. His eyes are gentle and doting. It''s very comfortable and pleasant. Feng lingxuan will also lift his eyes to see Xuanyuan Yi. Their eyes occasionally bump into each other, and they can''t express their tender attachment. If someone sees them like this, they may be tired of it. After walking for a long time, fenglingxuan stopped. She looked at xuanyuanyi and asked naturally, "can you see how long it will take? Is there anything wrong around here? " She asked naturally. Xuanyuanyi had been feeling it carefully. After hearing her question, she said without concealment: "lingxuan, I can''t see how long it will take for me to walk, but I can feel that something is wrong around me. As for what is wrong, I can''t tell exactly." "Do you think there''s something for me? It''s good for me, or good for me. " Fenglingxuan is such a feeling. Xuanyuan Yi listened and felt it carefully again. Then he laughed: "yes, that''s right. Since you can feel it, do you know where the specific place is? Can I help you? " Feng lingxuan said: "I have a guess, but I can''t guarantee it. I think I''ll go and have a look first. If it''s true, you can come back. " "You think I''ll let you go?" Xuanyuanyi said helplessly: "don''t you know how dangerous it is? In this case, I''m worried about whether something will happen to you, not to mention letting you leave alone to do something He always remembered that he wanted to be with lingxuan. If it''s not that there was an accident when he came in, let people calculate, how could he be separated from lingxuan? He felt that the threat around him was not very big, but he was not afraid of 10000, just in case, but he did not dare to gamble at all, he could not afford to gamble. Feng lingxuan knows his determination, so he doesn''t mention it any more. Instead, he takes the initiative to pull xuanyuanyi to the place she feels. Walking for a long time, Leng is no progress. Strange, clearly feel here, why really stand here, but there is no way? Feng Ling Xuan couldn''t give up easily. She looked for a while, but she didn''t find anything wrong. Xuanyuanyi has been quietly watching, in fact, he also found something different, but he can''t start. It''s really strange that he can see so many things clearly, but he doesn''t feel it here. If there is an invisible wall, he will be isolated from the outside, so that he can not touch anything. How could that be? He frowned, his brain racing, trying to find a solution. As a result, he thought for a long time and didn''t come up with anything. Too focused, he didn''t find that Feng lingxuan had closed his eyes and pulled him away completely by feeling. Sometimes, the clear eyes may not see something. If you close your eyes and do not use it, but feel it with your heart, you can get a different effect. At that time, Feng lingxuan did not hesitate to choose. Soon, she felt as if she had hit something. It would not hurt her, nor was it too hard. A strange feeling suddenly rose in her mind, as if there was a voice constantly reminding her. This is it. Just a few steps forward, you can get to where you want to go. Sometimes, it''s just amazing. If Feng lingxuan with his eyes open, he may not step forward, but Feng lingxuan with his eyes closed does not hesitate to move on. There were two more steps. She just felt that her body was pulled by a strong force. She was shocked, did not open his eyes, but more tightly grasped Xuanyuan Yi''s hand, do not let him separate from himself. The body seems to be suspended, there is a strong impact in the non-stop, Feng lingxuan has a moment to feel special pain. She almost screamed, but fortunately, she was rational, did not really cry out, and did not do anything beyond reason. Until the body fell to the ground, feel the air in the nose become different, Feng lingxuan slowly opened his eyes. In fact, these flowers and plants are spiritual plants. It''s the first time I saw something. It''s strange that she can call it by name. Not only can she name them, she even knows what they do. It was as if she was in a state of bewilderment. Every time she saw a medicine, she would open her mouth and say it. From the name of the medicine, to the efficacy, to the usage and so on, the methods of planting have been mentioned one by one. She may not feel anything, but Xuanyuan Yi is worried. Now Feng lingxuan, it seems really strange, which is quite different from what he knows about lingxuan. Xuanyuanyi wants to wake fenglingxuan up several times, but he tries to hold it back. Feng lingxuan is still talking. Since he entered here, he didn''t stop. Not only that, she has a special purpose. At the beginning, I couldn''t see anything. After a long walk, I found that she didn''t walk at random. Where they were, there was a large array. She broke the array at random without explanation. When xuanyuanyi finds out this, he wants to ask fenglingxuan, but she seems to be trapped in another world all the time. He is afraid to disturb her and hurt her. Therefore, he doesn''t speak. She left, he also left, has been closely followed, dare not have half a careless. Looking at Feng lingxuan, Xuanyuan Yi is also thinking about when to wake up Feng lingxuan. If it doesn''t move all the time, it''s certainly impossible. Just, this procrastination time some long, Feng Ling Xuan waited for a long time to really stop. There''s nothing special around here. Xuanyuanyi observes and confirms again and again, but he doesn''t find any difference. Looking at fenglingxuan again, she stopped, but her thinking seemed to stay in other places. Her sight fell in front of her, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Xuanyuan Yi moves beside him. He makes a lot of noise, aiming to attract Feng lingxuan''s attention. As a result, he is shocked. Feng lingxuan didn''t hear it at all. In fact, fenglingxuan really didn''t hear it. Xuanyuanyi had to say: "lingxuan, do you hear me? Can you tell me what you''re going to do next? " His words shout out for a long time, Feng Ling Xuan Leng is a look all didn''t return to him, let alone is speech? Xuanyuan Yi''s heart is not good. She pulls fenglingxuan forward and shakes her left and right, hoping that she can come back. However, no matter how he calls or shakes, he can''t do it. It''s like a lost soul. But, he looked carefully, the soul of Feng lingxuan was still there. What is the situation? What does he have to do? Chapter 1057 Xuanyuan Yi thought a lot of ways, Leng is not come up with a feasible way. He also looked at Feng Ling to think many kinds of possibilities, Leng didn''t think out why. Fenglingxuan looks like her soul has been pulled away, but her soul actually exists. She seems to be pulled into an unknown world. But what kind of world will it be? Mingming, he was with her all the time. No, perhaps, she was not drawn into any world, but into some kind of crisis. If it goes on like this, she must find a way to wake up lingxuan. "Lingxuan..." Xuanyuanyi hit his soul with a ghost voice. Many people can''t escape this way. He thought, at least can Phoenix spirit Xuan to pull back some, didn''t think, Phoenix spirit Xuan still didn''t respond. Xuanyuan Yi''s face became ugly. He looked at everything around him and wanted to find out the problems around him. Intuition tells him that fenglingxuan will have such a strange, is in this piece of medicine after planting. If these things were destroyed, could Feng lingxuan wake up? The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was feasible. However, as soon as he started, he was held. As soon as he droops his head, it''s fenglingxuan that he tries to wake up. "Lingxuan, are you awake?" Xuanyuan Yi is very surprised to see feng lingxuan, words between have can''t believe. Feng lingxuan said, "well, what did you just want to do? Destroy this place? " "I do have that idea." Xuan Yuan Yi says without concealment. He looked at Feng lingxuan and quietly checked her condition. Once Feng lingxuan has something different, if there is something wrong, he must do it. Xuanyuanyi asked fenglingxuan, "what''s so different about you?" Feng Ling thought for a while and said, "there are some. It''s like something has been attracting me and pulling me to a deeper place. There''s something luring me so that I can''t calm down at all. " "Did you wake up feeling that I was going to destroy this place?" Xuanyuanyi asked: "you just in a different place, also feel?" "If it''s someone else, I won''t feel it, but if you have that idea, I will feel it and naturally want to stop you." Feng lingxuan said, "maybe it''s related to the relationship between us." Xuanyuanyi still some can''t understand: "before, I so shake you, call you, you have no response." Why did he suddenly wake her up with an idea? Is it a coincidence, or is it the truth? The more I think about it, the more incredible I feel. Of course, that''s not to say impossible. Feng Ling thought for a while and said, "maybe it has something to do with the relationship between the two of us. Of course, it has something to do with the power that lures me forward in the dark, because the other party is afraid that you will really destroy this place, so that I can come back rationally." If you say that, it''s very possible. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan. After a while, he gently shook his head: "those are not important. It''s good that you can come back." Feng lingxuan nodded: "let''s go in and have a look. Maybe there is something suitable for me in front of us." This is her feeling, and it''s also a guess. She can''t guarantee whether it''s true or not. Xuanyuanyi clenches fenglingxuan''s hand and walks in together. As he walked, he looked around warily. Similarly, he did not forget to remind fenglingxuan: "if there is anything unusual, you must remind me, you know?" Feng lingxuan nodded: "good." She didn''t want to be like before. Once something was different, she would mention it. Xuanyuan Yi''s vision is paying attention to the surroundings, but he doesn''t ignore fenglingxuan either. Just now, fenglingxuan can easily break the invisible boundary. When she wakes up, she will discuss with xuanyuanyi to break the battle. It''s not that I didn''t see anything. I just think it''s necessary to be careful. Two people go forward together, walk to certain place, Feng Ling Xuan stops a pace, involuntarily looked back one eye. After seeing this, she found that the places she and xuanyuanyi had passed behind disappeared without noticing. It seemed that the medicine had never existed. "How could that be?" Feng lingxuan can''t believe it. "Have you plundered them again?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. "No Feng Ling Xuan says very definitely. If she takes life, how can she not know? How can you not feel it? Moreover, she is very sure that that ability can be freely converted. Fenglingxuan said that xuanyuanyi believed it. She said no, that''s No. The question comes again. The feeling of those things behind is real. Why does it disappear? Where did it disappear? Xuanyuan Yi frowned tightly and couldn''t say a word for a long time. All of a sudden, the hand on a tight, the ear spreads Feng Ling Xuan''s voice: "a Yi, don''t think too much, those don''t have what, we see again." Pause: "those things are real existence, there must be flaws, to the back, and then try to get things." "Yes." Xuanyuanyi nodded. They are all here. If something really exists, no matter what reason it suddenly disappears, you can find a way to get it. When they let go, they will walk faster and more steadily. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. I haven''t found anything different. I''ve come to the end. Here, there is nothing, but there is a voice in my mind. "After so many years, someone has come here at last. It seems that you two have great array magic." Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other, and they all see a touch of surprise in each other''s eyes. They have been very successful in this way. They have not made any mistakes, and they have not been in danger. If they make mistakes, they will know that the beautiful medicine forest is also a beautiful and tempting tomb. Once upon a time, many intruders were killed there. The main reason why these things can grow so well is that there are countless people''s flesh and blood as nourishment. Of course, the two of them soon recovered. Feng lingxuan asked, "who is pretending to be a ghost? If you dare to do something in the dark, why don''t you come out and see me? " She said so, but did not expect to get a real response. You know, how can a person in the dark be unprepared to speak and do things at such a time? How can we meet easily? "If you can find me, then we will meet naturally. At the same time, I will give you something as a reward." The voice of the dark place rang again, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi are trying to distinguish each other''s position. Unfortunately, they spent a lot of effort, Leng found nothing. Xuanyuanyi asked: "how do we know what you say is true?" When he said that, there was a temptation. He wanted to find out the people as soon as possible. Unfortunately, the man did not reply. He left a question for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. They didn''t mention the time limit, but they didn''t dare to relax easily. Neither of them can find the other, which means that the other is capable. Maybe, the other also knows that they will find each other. When they talk, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi can''t find where each other is. Now, they don''t talk at all. How can they find out? It''s a very difficult thing to do. If you don''t have the ability, you can''t find it. That person didn''t talk, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi didn''t find any other place to go out, so they had to look for it. Of course, even if they know how to get out, they won''t go out for the time being. Since the moment she came in, Feng lingxuan didn''t want to return empty handed. "Come on, let''s find it together." Xuanyuanyi said: "as long as the person is really here, it will be able to find out the person." "Well." Feng lingxuan nodded and said, "let''s go." Although I felt that the place was very big when I came here, now, when they look back, there is almost no big place behind. In such a world, if you can''t find someone to speak to, then they are too bad. They started to move without any hesitation. They both have their own way of finding people. Normally, it is easy to find someone within the visible range. However, they have worked hard for a long time and found nothing different. Let alone find people, there is no shadow of people. They looked for all the places they could find. Feng lingxuan had to stop: "a Yi, do you have any other news? If there is a way, try again. If not, think of other ways. " "Well." Xuanyuanyi said: "you wait for me here for a while, I''ll try." He raised his hand and put it in the center of his eyebrows. A wisp of black gas came out from the center of his eyebrows and followed his fingertips. That''s his most exhausting method. If he didn''t have no way, he would never use such a method. You know, once he uses it, he will be weak for a long time. If someone specially targets him at such a time, he may not have the ability to fight back. Feng Ling Xuan sees Xuan Yuan Yi to use that way, almost instinctively want to stop. Fortunately, her reason is still there, and did not really speak out. In this way, xuanyuanyi needs to pull away a trace of Yuanshen and search for it according to the information left by the other party. If she is disturbed, it will have a great influence on his Yuanshen. She can''t afford to gamble. Feng Ling Xuan nervously looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, the heart bottom secret way, if have what strange place, no matter what price pay, also want to stop him. Fortunately, xuanyuanyi went well. Unfortunately, he didn''t find the person in the dark. Xuanyuanyi is very sorry to look at fenglingxuan, fenglingxuan way: "let me come, I probably think of what is the reason." Chapter 1058 "Why?" Xuanyuanyi asks instinctively. He wanted to know why he failed to find out the person in the dark by using such a method. Does that person not exist at all? If it doesn''t exist, it''s hard to say. Feng lingxuan said: "if that thing is a very powerful plant of immortals, then it''s normal that you can''t find out, but I''m not the same." "You mean..." later, xuanyuanyi didn''t say it, but the meaning was quite obvious. Feng lingxuan said, "I''ll try." If it is the plant of fairy, then she must have a way to find it in the shortest time. Xuanyuanyi nodded, then stood aside and waited. He also wanted to know if fenglingxuan could succeed. If it works, great. If you find someone in the dark, you should be able to know what opportunities there are. He stares at Feng lingxuan tightly, she has already started to work, countless green rays emanate from her body, and then disperse to all around. Whenever there is a green plant, or where it has existed, it will feed back more Aura to fenglingxuan. Yes, when she was looking for someone, she also opened the effect of absorbing spirit. As long as the spirit arrived, she would be submerged in fenglingxuan''s body. It was a wonderful thing for her. Feng lingxuan used his method seriously to find someone. It wasn''t long before all the green plants around him disappeared. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan, and her aura seems to be more prosperous. I do not know when, her body covered with a layer of rich light, making her body look more and more blurred. Fenglingxuan doesn''t have any feeling, xuanyuanyi can''t help it. He always feels that fenglingxuan is too dangerous to look at, as if it will disappear at any time. He couldn''t accept such a situation. Therefore, he wants to put an end to this situation, he must let Feng lingxuan come back. He rushes forward in a hurry. At the same time, fenglingxuan returns to her senses. She looks at xuanyuanyi in front of her eyes and is surprised: "a Yi, how did you come here?" "Lingxuan, are you ok?" Xuanyuanyi pulls fenglingxuan up and down to check. Feng lingxuan shook his head and asked, "I was just abnormal? Will make you have some bad guesses? " Before she was looking for the immortal plant, Xuanyuan Yi had no difference. Now, his reaction is not very normal. If she still can''t see it, she has lived so long in vain. Xuanyuanyi nodded and said what had just happened. Then he asked, "how do you feel? What did you find? " "It''s really the plant of immortals, as I expected before." Feng Ling Xuan says very definitely. Xuan Yuan Yi is very surprised: "found?" "Well." Feng Ling Xuan nodded again, and naturally went to those people. Xuanyuanyi just wanted to ask, where is it? Feng lingxuan then raised his hand and grabbed it in the air. The next moment, the voice came from my ear. "Be careful, I''ll tell you, if anything happens to me, you''ll never get out." The sound fell, and it was a dull sound made by the collision between the body and the ground. Then, in front of Nalan junshuo''s eyes, there was a dark purple plant called Lingzhi. He looked at Feng lingxuan. He believed that lingxuan would know what it was. Sure enough, feel his vision, Feng Ling Xuan instinctively turned to see the past. After colliding with xuanyuanyi''s sight, fenglingxuan smiles and says, "a Yi, this is ziyingcao, which is a rare divine herb handed down from ancient times. If I refine it and eat it, then my cultivation will surely be greatly improved." "I''m not delicious at all." Ziying excitedly said: "you see, I''m so old. No matter where I am, it''s not easy to chew, and the taste is not good." He kept saying that he hoped Feng lingxuan would give up eating him. Feng Ling Xuan''s mouth is slightly puffed. She really didn''t expect to have such an effect. This has opened the wisdom of God grass, just do those things, should be able to turn into human form? Why didn''t he turn into a mirage? Can''t be illusory? Or have scruples? Xuanyuanyi stares at Shencao tightly, with a thoughtful face. A moment later, he looked up at Feng lingxuan and asked, "lingxuan, it looks good. Are you sure you want to eat him? Check it out before you do it Feng lingxuan said, "I know." In fact, xuanyuanyi does not say, she will check, but, he reminded, she will be more careful. As she said before, ziyingcao is a precious and rare plant handed down from ancient times. It is also a very difficult plant to control. Although his body is not big, he has the ability that can''t be ignored. Fenglingxuan herself is Wannian Xueshen, the killer of these things. She knows how to do it best. If not, she won''t do it easily, it won''t do her any good. Xuanyuanyi is also afraid that fenglingxuan will start to improve her cultivation immediately. Seeing that she has no impulse, she is relieved, and her eyes become more gentle. When ziyingcao realized that the crisis was over, she was also very happy. He looked at Feng lingxuan and said, "I promise you will not make a wrong decision. I''m not delicious, but it''s very useful. You''ll find that it''s better to keep me alive than to eat me. " Fenglingxuan looks at ziyingcao thoughtfully. Ziyingcao sees that fenglingxuan doesn''t speak, so he is afraid that she will eat herself. Therefore, he talks more about the benefits of living. Later, he said, "if you want to improve your accomplishments, I can help you even if I live." Fenglingxuan finally opened his mouth again: "you just said it, but it''s true?" "True, absolutely true." Purple fluorescent grass like to seize the only life-saving grass, said: "don''t worry, I will try my best to help you." In order to avoid Phoenix spirit Xuan don''t believe, he specially said after, directly to Phoenix spirit Xuan body crossed a layer of light. Almost at the same time, Feng lingxuan felt the benefits of the ray of light that purple fluorescent grass added to his body. She had to admit that ziyingcao was really alive and useful. Dead, she can only use that once, now dead, she can also use a few more. Think about it. It''s really worth living. Feng lingxuan said: "since you say so about your own benefits, then I hope you can live and have the meaning of living. If one day you are useless, then I will never show mercy. " Is this to bring his role into full play? Ziyingcao didn''t know what to say. Before he set up such a big situation, in order to attract the Phoenix lingxuan, people really attracted, he realized that this person is not he can control, more not he can eat. However, it was too late to see him off. He had no choice but to compromise. He really decided after many considerations. If Feng lingxuan was the only one, he would fight for everything. But with the existence of xuanyuanyi, he really can''t help it. Just save your life first. Xuanyuanyi looking at purple grass, asked: "can you help her, may help me?" "I can''t, but I know there''s something I can do." Ziyingcao''s desire for survival is particularly strong, he said: "I''ll take you." "Wait a minute." Xuanyuanyi was not so anxious as to forget everything. He said, "when we came in, there were a lot of medicinal plants, but now there are not many. Should you give us an explanation?" "Yes, lingzhi." Purple fluorescent grass seems to react, he moved the body, the original disappearance of those things, unexpectedly appeared again. The next moment, ziyingcao gave those things to fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are very satisfied. The purple grass is good to keep. Feng lingxuan collected all the Lingzhi, including ziyingcao. Then, she said to ziyingcao, "these Lingzhi will be taken care of by you. You won''t let me down, will you?" Ziyingcao immediately said: "definitely not. It''s the right choice to guarantee you to give this to me." In order to survive, he gave up everything. Feng Ling Xuan smiles and leaves with Xuan Yuan Yi. Since she collected Lingzhi, it has become a very common place. Before, they have found a real exit. Now, just go out. What ziyingcao refers to is useful to xuanyuanyi, but also after the exit. Export inside and outside, a totally different world. As soon as fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi stepped out of that place, they felt a strong dark atmosphere. These things were all in the dark side, but they were also the most suitable things for xuanyuanyi to practice. Fenglingxuan was very happy. She looked at xuanyuanyi and said, "ah Yi, it''s so good. Here, you can become stronger." "Well." Xuanyuanyi is also very happy, but he has some regrets: "unfortunately, you can''t do it." In the past, fenglingxuan could also absorb these things for her own use. Now, because of her body changes, she can''t. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "it''s no pity. Just think from another angle. You can practice here. I''ll wait for you. " It''s obviously not suitable for her to practice here. However, she can control these black Qi and use spiritual plants to refine pills. In such a place full of crisis, you can still make alchemy. It''s only fenglingxuan who can make it. Ziyingcao''s mood is extremely complicated for a moment. Xuanyuanyi opens up a way for fenglingxuan. He sets a border around her. He is sure that it won''t affect her, so he leaves. Fenglingxuan is now in a clean place, but it doesn''t have much aura. This small situation, can''t make Feng lingxuan difficult. She set up a spirit array around her, raised her hand and took out countless immortal stones. Then she sat down to make pills. On the other hand, xuanyuanyi is faced with another situation. Chapter 1059 The air was full of black air, Xuanyuan Yi could hardly see the way ahead. He didn''t hesitate to absorb these black Qi. His body is special. Not to mention the ghost Qi, the evil Qi can also be absorbed for his own use. Therefore, from the beginning, he absorbed it smoothly and his cultivation improved quickly. To absorb half of the time, Xuanyuan Yi suddenly felt some strange. These Qi, not quite right, are different from those he just absorbed. It''s not evil Qi, but it''s like being cursed. After he sucks it in, it can''t achieve the same effect as before. What would it be? Xuanyuanyi stopped, and his vision swept around fiercely. After a while, I didn''t see anything unusual. Of course, xuanyuanyi will not naively think that there is really nothing. Since he felt it before, even if it disappeared now, it is absolutely not bad. So, how can he get those things out? He is not the one who will suffer from dull losses. Since those people dare to attack him and choose such a way, they should be prepared for his revenge. He is always mean. He carefully distinguishes, the other party may also be aware of something, even deliberately give up. How could xuanyuanyi give the other party such a chance? What do you think of him as? If you want to count him, count him. If you want to give up counting him, leave? Now that you''re here, don''t leave. Xuanyuanyi''s solution is simple and rough. At the moment when the other party gives birth to his intention to retreat, he finds it, so he moves. He has just absorbed so much black Qi. Although his accomplishments have not been improved as obviously as they seem, his strength has been improved a lot. It''s more than enough to deal with the bad guy in the dark. He hit the other side with accuracy. Just now, the person who was still thinking about calculating him immediately realized that it was not right and knew that the plan had fallen through. Xuanyuanyi pulled out the man with the fastest speed and fell heavily on the ground: "who gave you the courage? How dare you plot against me here? Do you really think there''s nothing I can do with you? Now, you have two choices. Either tell me who sent you and what the purpose is, and then take me to find someone. In this way, I will give you a way to live. There is another choice, that is, if you die, I will find it myself. " If he wants to, he can find it in the shortest time. However, if there is a more simple and direct way, he naturally doesn''t want to miss it. In order to let this guy take him, xuanyuanyi coerces and entices: "you should know I''m the ghost king, right? As for me, I''m training some underworld soldiers recently, and the means are cruel. If you want to come, I''ll be very happy. Your present condition is to suffer some hardships. Of course, if you take me with you, I can not only let you go, but also let you stay by my side. You should know what kind of future you will have if you stay by my side? " Only those who are obedient and follow him can have a bright future. If they have two hearts, they don''t need him to do it, but someone will do it. In the underworld, there''s still a lot of competition. Xuanyuanyi looks at the opposite person, he has not seen each other''s appearance. However, he is not in a hurry. He believes that guy will make some moves. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the man to make a decision. He looked at xuanyuanyi and asked tentatively, "what you just said is true? If I take you to that person, will you really take me with you? " "Of course." Xuanyuanyi said: "now, can you take me?" "Well, I''ll take you. I hope you''ll keep your word." Of course, he will keep his word. For him, it''s nothing to keep one more person around. When people really stay by his side, where they can go is beyond his control. As a king of ghosts, he naturally stresses fairness, doesn''t he? Xuanyuanyi walked slowly along with the man. As he walked, he watched the situation around him. It wasn''t long before he stopped. If he remembers well, a little further, he will leave this area. As soon as he leaves, what about lingxuan? He had to wonder if someone had done this on purpose to distract him? "Are you sure it''s over there? You''re not playing tricks? " "My life is in your hands. How dare I play any tricks?" That humanitarian: "in fact, the person who calculated you is really not on this side. If you don''t want to go there, then I can''t pull people over." "Then, you can try to lure people over. For example, you go back and tell that person that I have been calculated by you. If you want to come, the other party will be very happy to come." Xuanyuan Yi said calmly. It''s obviously impossible to let him go. He''s not that stupid. As for this man, he doesn''t worry that the other party has passed and won''t come back. In order to control people better, xuanyuanyi raises his hand and directly draws out the spirits of the other party. The shock made the man suddenly change color. "What are you doing?" "What do you say I''ll do?" Xuanyuanyi said: "it''s just that you''ve drawn some of your spirits. As long as you bring people here, I''ll give you back your things and make sure that there are no messy things in your body." After a pause, his eyes suddenly cold down, he said: "but, if you dare to betray me, then, you fall in my hands of the soul is gone, once these destroyed, you will not die, in the future, there will be no progress, sooner or later you will be given up." This is the absolute threat, but it is helpless. In this world, no one wants to die. When he left, xuanyuanyi filtered out the air which was suitable for practice, and then swallowed it. As soon as he swallows those useless Qi, Feng lingxuan''s speed of alchemy is much faster there. It''s not just fast, it''s going well. Soon, her alchemy triggered a change, Xuanyuan Yi at the side, immediately rushed past. "Lingxuan, how do you feel?" When he came over, fenglingxuan had already refined the pills and put them away. Feng lingxuan opened his eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Yi. He said with a smile: "it''s very smooth." "That''s good." Xuanyuan Yi nodded, and then told fenglingxuan everything that happened before. Feng lingxuan said, "after a while, people will come and we will give them a big gift." They have always been very eye-catching, in such a time, but also came here to do something, fenglingxuan believe, without the Shenjie Xuanyuan home and leave home. Since they have their hand, then, there is no greater scruple. Anyway, they are all enemies. If you kill one, you can lose another. They stood side by side and discussed many ways together. After a while, they began to act. Xuanyuanyi wants to give people a feeling that something has happened to him, while fenglingxuan''s job is to pretend that something has happened to his sweetheart, which is painful. They had been waiting, and soon the man who had left came back. Fenglingxuan saw that there was a man behind him. The pressure released from him was absolutely impossible for ordinary people. She wrote calmly on xuanyuanyi''s body, even if she didn''t have to open her eyes, xuanyuanyi knew the situation. The person who came here was the Xuanyuan family. When he came, the first thing he saw was Xuanyuan Yi lying on the ground. Even if the subordinates told him that xuanyuanyi had an accident, he still didn''t dare to believe it. Now, he understands. It''s really an accident. The subordinates didn''t cheat him. It''s really great. "Ha ha ha... Xuanyuanyi, aren''t you very good? It''s nothing more than a once-in-a-million-year genius. I''ll use a little means and you''ll be like this. " Xuanyuanyin laughs. Feng lingxuan raised her eyes and glared at Xuanyuan seal: "who are you? What''s the matter with a Yi? " Speaking at the same time, she also took advantage of Xuanyuan seal did not find the time to make a wink to the people behind. People are already here, but Xuanyuan is on the other side. If he doesn''t do something, how can he come here? The person standing behind Xuanyuan seal is also a smart one. After touching fenglingxuan''s eyes, he raised his hand and pushed Xuanyuan seal. His speed is very fast, and he is also ruthless. The key is that he is accurate. Xuanyuan seal''s cultivation seems to be good. It''s hard to deal with this man. If it doesn''t work, fenglingxuan and Xuanyuan Yi will pass. Now, Xuanyuan seal is pushed over, and fenglingxuan raises his hand to start the array. Xuanyuan seal has not even been able to react, so Feng lingxuan''s array is trapped. He suddenly a Leng, in response to come over, it is speechless anger. He turned to the man who pushed him and yelled, "what on earth are you doing? Dare to push me at this time, don''t you want to live? If you want to die, say it earlier. I will help you. " After scolding, he seemed to understand something. As a subordinate, he obviously did it on purpose. If not, how could it be against him? It seems that xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan promised a lot of benefits to his subordinate. Feng lingxuan calmly looked at the Xuanyuan seal performance. When the other party stopped, she said: "when you start with a Yi, don''t you think about this day? Is your brain growing up? Actually in the world that belongs to a Yi, calculate him in that clumsy way? It''s really... Stupid to the extreme. " Xuan Yuan Yin stares at Feng Ling Xuan and says: "you can say me now. What can you do to me? Xuanyuan family, leaving home, and even some other forces will not let you go. " "I never need them to let go." Feng lingxuan said: "soon, I will get rid of those people." Chapter 1060 Xuanyuan seal suddenly no sound, he found that Feng lingxuan and Xuanyuan Yi some oil and salt not into. Feng lingxuan looked at Xuanyuan seal and asked, "who asked you to come? How many people are there besides you? " There were Xuanyuan family members before, but now there is another one. Maybe, there are many more. However, those people are in the dark, and she has no way to do anything. However, she must find out all those people. Xuanyuan seal turned his head to one side, obviously did not intend to say: "you are not very powerful? Then, go and find out for yourself. " Feng lingxuan kicked Xuanyuan seal hard and asked in a deep voice: "are you serious? I tell you, I have many ways to deal with people like you, no matter how hard your mouth is. " "Then, you can use your skill to let me open this mouth." Xuanyuan seal road. He didn''t want to say that no one could make him say that. Fenglingxuan had not opened his mouth, so he heard xuanyuanyi say: "what do you want to do with so many questions? It''s a waste of time to talk to these people. If you want to know something, just search for your soul. " No one is more powerful than Xuanyuan Yi in soul searching and soul extracting. Xuanyuan Yi opened his mouth, Feng lingxuan stood to one side, watching Xuanyuan Yi start. In the face of fenglingxuan, Xuanyuan seal is very calm, but once Xuanyuan Yi comes over, he feels an unprecedented pressure. He suddenly understood why those people were so afraid of xuanyuanyi. Even if this man has not grown to the peak, it also gives people a very dangerous feeling. If we let him grow up, maybe our ancestors can''t help him. No one wants to see such a situation. It is because they have no bottom and are afraid that they dare not say more. Feng lingxuan sees Xuan Yuan Yin''s pale face. She can''t help raising her hand and touching her face. It seems that she looks too gentle, so she gives this person a good feeling of bullying? However, it doesn''t matter. This person will soon be settled by Xuanyuan Yi. "What do you want to do? I''ll tell you, I won''t tell you anything. " Xuanyuan seal can''t help retreating. Only retreated two steps, let Xuan Yuan Yi stop again. He said, "if you don''t have any problem with your hearing, you should have heard all of them just now, right? I have some doubts in my mind. Naturally, I want to make it clear. It''s obviously unrealistic for you to speak up, so I''d better do it myself. " Xuanyuanyin is a little scared. He knows that xuanyuanyi is the king of ghosts. If he really wants to search for his soul, or even extract his soul, he has no way. no way! He can''t wait here to die, he has to leave. Xuanyuanyin is about to run. How can xuanyuanyi do what he wants? In a flash, he stood in front of Xuanyuan seal. Xuanyuan seal heart shocked again, he found that Xuanyuan Yi''s strength, seems to be much stronger than he imagined. As Feng lingxuan said, this place is the world of Xuanyuan. In this place, he doesn''t have to practice deliberately, and his strength will rise. When we get out of here, we don''t know what his situation is. He had a hunch that it would be difficult for the family to deal with him. Xuanyuan Yi said: "I said, you can''t escape, how can you just not believe it?" At the same time, he also once again to the Xuanyuan seal. Xuanyuan print can resist, but the gap of strength, let him resist not long, was Xuanyuan Yi to search the soul. The pain of soul searching made his whole face distorted. Xuanyuan Yin began to regret it. Why did he come here? Why does he want to kill him? The last thing he should do is not come here, but calculate xuanyuanyi. After soul searching, is xuanyuanyi going to destroy him completely? Xuanyuan seal''s desire for survival is very strong. He is not the direct family of the master, and he is not very popular in ordinary times. He doesn''t want to die here. His brain is running at full speed. When xuanyuanyi stops, he kneels down in front of xuanyuanyi and says, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t do anything to calculate you. Please punish me, but please don''t kill me. As long as you let me go, I will do anything. I''ll stay with you. I''ll be your subordinate. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I''ll never complain, and I dare not betray you. " "It''s not impossible for you to betray your master''s family and want to live in the future, or suffer less, and then attack me." Xuanyuan Yi said: "besides, I don''t need a thoughtful Xuanyuan family." From the result of soul searching, he already knew what he wanted to know. Now, it''s useless to keep Xuanyuan seal. Xuanyuan seal said: "I promise I will not betray you, absolutely not." "Who knows what you''re going to do when you''re in the back?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "you want to stay with me, in another way is the same." The voice falls down, Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t hesitate any more. He raises his hand and cleanly pulls out the Shenyuan of Xuanyuan seal. Then, he quickly cleans up his memory and puts it away. From beginning to end, his speed was frightening. Xuanyuan seal that surrender under, see this scene, heart scared to death, almost instinctively turned to run. He didn''t want to be a soul at all. But sometimes, he can''t help thinking and not thinking. Xuanyuanyi didn''t want to extract this guy''s soul, but he wanted to run, so he couldn''t stay. Many people may know what happened between him and lingxuan, but he would never allow any more accidents if he could. This guy, obviously, is an accident. An accident of disobedience can only be solved. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t give the man another chance to speak, so he directly took out his soul and asked in fenglingxuan: "a Yi, this Vientiane transmission array, you say, if we get him the place where fierce beasts gather, and then try to lead the Xuanyuan family to him, what will happen?" "It''s a good idea, but it''s hard to do it." Xuanyuanyi said: "the Vientiane teleportation array is connected with the divine element of a God. Without the permission of that God, if you move the Vientiane teleportation array disorderly, you are very likely to let this array be hanged." "So powerful?" Feng lingxuan was startled, but she quickly reflected that since the teleportation array was connected with the God yuan of the God, could they solve that God? The difficulty lies in how to use the Vientiane transmission array to fight back. This is a very dangerous thing, and they only have one chance. If they can''t do it once, it''s hard to imagine the consequences. Otherwise, why don''t they just bring the beast here? After thinking about it, I still don''t think it''s possible. There are no fierce animals in this virtual mansion. There are also fake ones. It''s impossible to deal with the man who controls the Vientiane teleportation array. According to Xuan Yuanyi''s conjecture, the person who controls the Vientiane teleportation array may be an elder, an old monster who has lived for thousands or even thousands of years, but they can''t deal with it easily. He also has a kind of idea, that person, spent so much effort to do these, there must be after move, if they rashly start, say not good will not be worth the loss. In the face of the old monster, before there is no absolute grasp, never do it. Feng Ling Xuan also gradually calmed down. They are really impulsive, but if they don''t do anything, they will feel uncomfortable. After a discussion, Xuanyuan Yi imitates Xuanyuan Yin''s soul power and puts a poison into the array. This poison was newly developed by fenglingxuan, which is worse than the ancient strange poison, but the materials used are all those provided by ziyingcao. It has strong medicinal properties, but it is colorless and tasteless, without any abnormality. Even if it is God, it is impossible to find it. For the sake of safety, the first dose is not heavy. Xuanyuanyi gradually added medicine. When the array began to vibrate, he immediately withdrew. "Lingxuan, I know what''s going on with the Vientiane array. As long as we have enough materials, it''s not a problem for us to set up a Vientiane array ourselves." Feng lingxuan was shocked: "sure?" Xuanyuan Yi nodded: "yes, but this is not the place to set up the array. When we go out, we will set up the array directly to Xuanyuan''s house and beat them unprepared." Chapter 1061 Feng Ling Xuan brain made up that kind of picture, suddenly feel very happy. If it is really possible, they go to the top, and then hit them unprepared, then, the Xuanyuan family of those people, certainly will be very depressed, right? However, that can not be done easily. Fortunately, they still have a lot of time, so they don''t have to worry about anything else. It''s the Xuanyuan family. It''s urgent. In order not to let the above people find more, Xuanyuan Yi takes the Shenyuan from Xuanyuan seal, and when dealing with it, he specially keeps some divine knowledge. If he has a life card, it won''t break. Maybe, there will be some cracks, which is nothing to God. Fenglingxuan in calm down, first thought of the life card fragmentation problem, in hear xuanyuanyi said all deal with, just let go. Xuanyuanyi said: "lingxuan, maybe you don''t believe it. I studied earlier to inject a wisp of soul into a body to see if the life card will be broken." "As a result of your experiment, the life card won''t break, will it?" Feng lingxuan understood all of a sudden, at the same time, he was surprised: "you injected a soul into Xuanyuan seal''s body before?" She had always been sensitive, but this time she didn''t feel it. Xuanyuanyi said: "I really did it. I didn''t tell you because I didn''t have enough assurance." Feng Ling Xuan doesn''t know what to say. She finds that Xuanyuan Yi is more and more careful. If he had not stood here for so long and found nothing different, he would not have believed that he had really succeeded. After all, the previous experiments belong to experiments, and the real actions are still different. Xuanyuanyi records the array in his mind, and tells fenglingxuan all the details. After a discussion, they think there is no problem, so they leave together. Although everything was written down, they were very uncomfortable when they let the teleportation array be here and thought that there was an elder God watching. No matter whether it''s OK or not, they should go to see if there are fierce beasts around. As long as it''s dangerous, they should try their best to lead them here. "Ah Yi, you are more sensitive to everything in it. Don''t you know where the danger is? Are we going to go there now? " Feng lingxuan asked as she walked. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "I probably know something, so we can go there directly." He knows where the most dangerous thing is. Of course, it''s for people other than him. As for whether those things can be used in the Vientiane teleport array, we need to see again. If you are not sure, xuanyuanyi will not do it. After all, once it''s done, there''s something wrong with it. Along the way, there were many puzzles and so on. Xuanyuan Yi saw the problem at a glance, and then quickly chose the right road. Fenglingxuan actually saw it, but compared with xuanyuanyi, it was not enough. That''s the difference, of course, and it''s also the reason why we are in different places and are good at different things. If you are in a spiritual plant, no one can know the way better than lingxuan. After walking for a while, xuanyuanyi stopped first. A powerful pressure poured in, and fenglingxuan instinctively tried to block it. As a result, not moving, let Xuanyuan Yi to grab the first. "Lingxuan, if you have me, don''t do it. Just wait and I''ll solve it." "Are you going to get rid of all these things?" Feng Ling Xuan looked at the darkness and asked. She could clearly see that the things in it were all wrapped in black air, and they would not be weak. Xuanyuanyi said: "if they are willing to listen and cooperate, then it''s OK not to kill them." As soon as his voice fell, a voice came out, faintly anxious. "You can rest assured that we will cooperate and cooperate well. Just say what you want us to do." "Yes, as long as you say, we will cooperate." "Cooperate, cooperate..." A lot of voices, one by one, expressed the same meaning. Maybe they really felt the pressure of xuanyuanyi, which made them dare not to follow. Feng Ling Xuan heart way, although didn''t see clearly is what thing, but, these guys are very conscious, pour also isn''t can''t use. She looks at xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi raises her hand, and all the black air rushes to him. Soon, the black air disappeared, and several small looking children came into view. Feng lingxuan suddenly has a feeling that it''s hard to say. Why are they all children? Just now listening to the voice, although I feel a little immature, I didn''t expect it to be like this. Xuanyuanyi said: "lingxuan, don''t look at them. They look small and easy to bully. In fact, they are not easy to deal with one by one." "Yes, we are also very good." Several children said at once. It seems that in order to prove their strength and value, they are scrambling to perform their unique skills. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who would have thought that these innocent children are also very powerful? Feng lingxuan''s expression is a little hard to say. Xuan Yuanyi smiles and asks, "are you all good at camouflage? Now, I have one thing you need to do. If it''s done well, then everything is easy to say. If it''s not done well, then... " "We can do whatever you want us to do." Xuanyuan Yi''s words didn''t finish, then let several children to interrupt. Fenglingxuan pulled xuanyuanyi to his ear and asked in a low voice: "although they all look powerful, are you sure they can? That''s to say, if the cultivation of the God is low or the disguise is not good, it''s very likely that he will lose his life. " Xuanyuanyi was a little surprised: "don''t you see what their noumenon is?" He thought that when Feng lingxuan saw it, he had already seen it. Feng Ling Xuan blinked. Then she went to see some children seriously, and clearly saw their animal shape. Isn''t this the beast? How many tigers? "Isn''t this an empty house of God? How can there be so many beasts? " Feng lingxuan said, "they are divine beasts. Will they be willing to deal with gods?" "Of course." Several children said with one voice: "you don''t know. The reason why we are here and why we are entangled by the black air is that the so-called gods have killed our parents." "Then, do you know who the enemy is?" Feng lingxuan asked instinctively. You look at me and I look at you. Later, a child said, "I know what clothes those people are wearing. As long as we see people, we can recognize them." "If we help you, you should promise us that no matter whether we succeed or not, you will help us to get revenge." One of the oldest looking children said. It can be seen that after he finished, he was also worried. He was afraid that fenglingxuan would not agree with them. Xuanyuan Yi is not directly agreed: "if my thing is done, I will help you." His words have shown his attitude and he will never change his mind. Several divine beasts instinctively want to fight for it again, but before they speak, they are interrupted by Xuanyuan Yi. He is not a saint. If it is useless, it is absolutely impossible to do it. Knowing that there was no way to change it, several beasts looked at each other and finally decided to gamble once. They have been here too long and have no other choice. Feng lingxuan said: "you don''t have to look at death like this. If it threatens your life, you can choose to run for your life first." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "she said well, I didn''t want your life." Hearing this, several people looked at each other again and soon got the answer. There''s nothing to be hesitant about. It''s not good for them to hesitate any more. After that, they started to move at the same time. On the way, xuanyuanyi told them about the Vientiane transmission array in detail. He wants these children to go to Xuanyuan''s house through the Vientiane transmission array. They should do it naturally and let those people in Xuanyuan''s house think that they just entered by mistake. Several children are together. If they are separated, it will make people suspect. Fenglingxuan gave them some medicine. With these medicine, if they were hurt, they could be treated. Xuanyuanyi gave them something to protect their lives. When they had to, they could use it to protect their lives and escape. Several children took it one by one and expressed their thanks to fenglingxuan. At the same time, they also said that they would try their best to do it. Soon, at the entrance of the Vientiane transmission array, xuanyuanyi asked one child to try it first. Without any other problems, he sent the others away. In the end, he gave the eldest of several children an invisible communication object to facilitate the later contact. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi watched them leave with their own eyes, until they were really sure that they had nothing to do, Fang turned and left. "Lingxuan, feel for a moment. Where are the resources suitable for your practice? Let''s go there directly to avoid any more accidents." Xuanyuanyi always needs to feel worse about the resources suitable for fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan said, "go ahead and have a look. I''m not sure." "Good." Xuanyuanyi followed. After a long walk, Xuanyuan Yi suddenly finds that it looks like the place mentioned in Xuanyuan Yin''s mind. There are several Xuanyuan family members here. He stretch of pull Feng Ling Xuan, Feng Ling Xuan some doubts to turn to see him. "Let''s get rid of the Xuanyuan family first." Xuanyuan Yi pointed not far away and said in a low voice: "if the memory of Xuanyuan seal is correct, there are people who leave home. There must be something suitable for you in the hands of people who leave home. Let''s go and rob them first." Feng Ling Xuan immediately happy: "good, first to rob." The voice fell, and they had reached their destination. As Xuanyuan Yi said, there are several Xuanyuan families and people who left home. They still hold many good things in their hands. Chapter 1062 "I said where all the good things in this space have gone. It turns out that they are all here." Xuanyuanyi looked at the things on the other side and said to fenglingxuan, "for a while, do you want to work with me or do I work with you? Are you waiting for me?" "Together, of course." Feng lingxuan said without hesitation, "I can deal with some of them, can''t I?" "Well." Xuanyuanyi nodded and said: "since you have decided, we will work together in a moment." "You can come together. I want to see what skills you have." The Xuanyuan family took the lead in finding two people. With the voice of Xuanyuan family falling, the people who left home also found them. At a glance, they saw fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan was their target. Their eyes suddenly became hot. "We''re still thinking about how to get you, but you''re conscious that you''ve all been sent to the door." "Oh, we are here indeed. If you have the ability, just come." Feng Ling Xuan looks at the person who leaves home, one face criticizes ground to say: "however, I see you this appearance, only afraid also can''t how to me." "Are you looking down on us?" The face of the person who left home suddenly turned black. Why is this woman? What right does she have to look down on them? Don''t you really know what kind of situation you are in? Just the two of them want to deal with so many people on their side. It''s naive! Feng Ling Xuan shook her head. After the face of the man who left home was relieved, she said, "I never look up to you." People who are used to using some dirty methods are disgusted. From the family hard to ease down the face, once again become extremely ugly. This woman, I really don''t know. It doesn''t matter. When she''s completely controlled and dealt with, I''ll see if she can be so sharp. People who leave home look at each other, they don''t speak directly, but they have an answer in eye contact. What they want to deal with is fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan has never been kind to them, let alone merciful. Now she doesn''t know what kind of skills these people are. When she is sure, she can start in a better way. The people who left home and the Xuanyuan family negotiated to separate. This was originally discussed by them as soon as they came in. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi will not be separated. These two people have been together all the time. If they are dealt with together, they may not be so easy to deal with. But if they are separated, they will leave home to deal with fenglingxuan, and xuanyuanjia will deal with xuanyuanyi. The result may be different. No one knows Shencao Lingzhi better than those who left home, and no one knows Xuanyuan Yi better than those of Xuanyuan family. As the saying goes, the person who knows you best is not your relatives or friends, but your opponent. Only the opponent, in order to beat you and keep studying. Xuanyuan people can''t wait to start, in order to take people back. This time, it was Laozu who personally sent a message. No matter who completed the task, he could get the best treatment. Think about the resources of the Xuanyuan family, no one will be unmoved. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are really separated. There is only one of them. According to reason, they will be easy to deal with. But really after the hand, they found that whether it is fenglingxuan, or xuanyuanyi, even if it is just a person, it is not so easy to deal with. Xuanyuan Yi''s accomplishments rose a lot after he entered the virtual mansion. Now, the people of Xuanyuan family can''t pose any threat in front of him. What''s more, it''s impossible for the people of Xuanyuan family to deal with Xuanyuan Yi. And fenglingxuan here, people who leave home think that as long as they control fenglingxuan''s weakness, then surround her separately and deal with her in the fastest way, they can achieve their wish. In this world, the only ten thousand years of snow ginseng, no one will not be moved. Fenglingxuan will also see the situation of xuanyuanyi from time to time. Then, she found that there was no need to worry about xuanyuanyi. These people were not his opponents at all. The person that leaves home looks at Feng Ling Xuan, in the heart immediately can''t say what feeling. The more they fight with fenglingxuan, the more powerless they feel. No matter how hard they try, there is no way to solve them. Let alone solve it, it is impossible to hurt Feng lingxuan. What makes them most unwilling is that they are also used to taking medicine. Fenglingxuan suddenly uses a kind of medicine, which has a great effect on them. They are playing well, but they suddenly lose their strength. The body falls heavily on the ground, want to get up, no matter how hard, there is no way to do. Gradually, the body does not seem to be their own. And Feng lingxuan is still safe and sound, standing not far away without damage, which makes people have no way to ignore. Are they really wrong? The body is more and more not right, let them finally realize the gap between themselves and Feng lingxuan. Even if fenglingxuan has not recovered to the previous level, it is still extremely dangerous. "If you want to give me medicine, it depends on whether you have the ability to bear it." Feng Ling Xuan''s vision swept over the people who left home one by one, sneering: "I''m here, but you are up to continue." continue? They want to fart more, but they need to be able to get up. It''s really The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable I feel. They fall down and Feng lingxuan stands. The gap between them shows up. It''s completely unexpected. Feng lingxuan comes forward and grabs the things in his family''s hands one by one. Seeing the more ugly faces of those who left home, her heart was a kind of unspeakable pleasure. These people, I''m afraid, didn''t think that they would not be her opponents before they came here, let alone that they would become as miserable as they are now? People who leave home instinctively want to get all the discarded things back, but their bodies have no strength, that is, they have no strength to use their fingers. "What did you give us?" How can there be such an overbearing poison? If it''s effective for ordinary people, it''s just that. On the contrary, it''s also effective for those gods who have already ascended. Their words are not sharp, Feng lingxuan is not anxious, just like watching a performance. From their expressions, Feng lingxuan could see what these guys said. However, she did not answer, even more disdain to answer. She doesn''t like these people at all. She raised her eyes to see Xuanyuan Yi not far away. He and the people of the Xuanyuan family are just fighting. His ability is high, the average person is not his opponent at all. The Xuanyuan family must have been unconvinced at first, but as the fighting became more and more fierce, they had no way to fight. Even if there were so many of them, Xuanyuan Yi was the only one, they had no way. What can we do? If it goes on like this, it will be very bad for them. Xuanyuanyi didn''t pay much attention. In his opinion, these people just didn''t clean up. When they decide to stand here, they should think of their own ending. fear death? Then don''t come. If you are not afraid of death, you should be ready to die. It''s a very simple thing, and it doesn''t have to be tangled. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t like fenglingxuan, but he chooses another cruel method. These guys don''t want his body, they want his life? The immortal of Xuanyuan family, want to take him away? Then, he will give them a gift. Xuanyuan Yi with the fastest speed will Xuanyuan family those people''s Shenyuan all to extract. Feng Ling Xuan is tight and then keep their life. It doesn''t matter if there is any problem in their body. At least, the life card can''t be broken. She didn''t know much about the way to deal with it, so after stabilizing, she began to urge xuanyuanyi. Since xuanyuanyi has decided to do it, he will do it best. Take Shenyuan away, Xuanyuan Yi in the first time to deal with, he did not give those guys to say a word more opportunity. After that, he put the things away and handed them to Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan took the things and put them in the space. Then, pointing to one of them, he said: "his body shape is very similar to yours. I''m going to make him look like you. As long as you succeed, you can inject your soul into his body and let him wake up. Instead of you, go to the divine world first "It''s a good way." Xuanyuanyi agreed. Before long, he asked Feng lingxuan if she had a suitable body. If so, she could change it at the same time and cultivate it together. If only it could. At least they have a stand in. If it''s a matter of life and death in an emergency, they can save their lives. Feng Ling Xuan shook his head and said: "not yet, but you can have a look again. If you meet the right one, I''ll do it again." Xuanyuanyi nodded, now, it can only be like this, some things, it is not what he wants, it can be like. They started to clean up all the people and things on the spot, and then looked around to make sure there was nothing different. They just circled a place to practice. In the hands of those who left home, Feng lingxuan saw a lot of things in the storage space, all of which were useful to her. In order to avoid any accident, Xuanyuan Yi after the layout, let Feng lingxuan go, he stood on the side without action. Feng lingxuan understood in an instant, this is to guarantee nothing. In this way, she began to practice with all available resources. Without her knowing, xuanyuanyi turns a lot of Qi nearby into the purest aura to lead her. As she absorbed more and more aura and vitality, the surrounding of fenglingxuan began to emit a dazzling light, and her momentum became stronger and stronger. Standing outside, xuanyuanyi felt suffocated for a moment. However, the sense of suffocation in the past is replaced by unspeakable comfort. Chapter 1063 Ji Dang Feng lingxuan''s figure comes into view again. Xuanyuan Yi obviously finds that Feng lingxuan''s momentum has changed. There seems to be a light on her body, which is very bright. Her whole body is reflected in the light and looks very beautiful. Xuanyuanyi could hardly move his eyes. The light around fenglingxuan gradually gathered to her head, and gradually merged into a crystal white snow ginseng. Xuanyuan Yi heart under a surge, this is the rumor of the ten thousand years of snow ginseng? It is indeed a very exciting existence. Snow ginseng gradually dispersed, the light faded, Feng lingxuan also became different. She raised her hand to remove the array boundary, raised her foot to xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi is sure that fenglingxuan is really good here. He can''t wait to come forward and take people into his arms. Hold for a while, and then pull her to check the situation. "Lingxuan, have you completely broken through? I just saw a snow ginseng on your head "Well." Feng lingxuan: "that''s my noumenon. It also means that I''m going back to myself, but I''m still weak." Xuanyuanyi immediately said, "then take a rest for a while, and then we''ll see what''s suitable for you in other places." Xuanyuan Yi on the concern of the eyes, Feng Ling Xuan nodded, on the spot to rest. After a while, Feng lingxuan''s condition is very good. She clearly feels that her body has changed. She didn''t hesitate any more, pulling xuanyuanyi to leave. They have been in Xufu for some time, and the situation outside is still unknown. If you can go out earlier, you can go out earlier. Of course, the most important reason why they want to go out early is that they all feel that there is nothing more suitable for them in the virtual mansion. Fenglingxuan opened up the ability of absorbing life in her body. Next, all the places she and xuanyuanyi walked through, as long as there was life, poured into her body. Her body gradually consolidated. Later, her strength has been greatly improved. Xuanyuanyi is not bad at all. He is not influenced by fenglingxuan. After all, he is a ghost, and there is no vitality. However, even if he is not Guixiu, his relationship with fenglingxuan will not be affected. After the Xuanyuan family and the people who left home were dealt with, they were not subjected to any other dangerous attacks. Maybe the crisis is gone, isn''t it? They didn''t think so much, and they didn''t have time to think about it. As long as the two of them have nothing to do for the time being, they don''t have to worry about anything else. When they began to recover, the earth began to shake, and everything around them was very different from what they saw. This is Xuanyuan Yi pulls Feng lingxuan to his arms and says, "lingxuan, if I guess correctly, it''s going to explode here." "About to explode?" Feng Ling Xuan is very surprised, but, also in her expectation. The virtual government is also a kind of secret place. Its load is limited. When it exceeds the limit, there is no way to run it again, and the explosion becomes inevitable. However, according to the previous situation, once the secret place is to be bombed, all outsiders who do not belong to the secret place will be sent out before the explosion. Xuanyuanyi was just worried that it would be too late and that there would be an accident. His worry was actually superfluous. The ground was shaking more and more severely. A ray of light appeared on Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi. Their bodies were carried out by the light. When the two of them came back, they were already outside. Feng Ling Xuan looks at familiar place, for a moment still some can''t react to come over. Xuanyuanyi looks back at her, looks her from the top to the top, makes sure she has nothing to do, and then puts her heart down. Not far away, Lei Xiaotian came. He looked at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, then turned around. "It''s good that you can come out safely. This Tianfu realm will never exist again, and there is no need for this place to exist again." "Is something wrong?" Although Lei Xiaotian didn''t say anything, Feng lingxuan had such a feeling. Lei Xiaotian nodded: "something has really happened. Let''s talk while walking." Feng Ling asked: "why didn''t you come? What happened to him? " No wonder she thinks so. In her memory, since the reunion, Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan almost never separated, no matter when, they are together. Lei Xiaotian sighed and said, "he''s missing." "What?" Feng lingxuan was shocked. She looked at Lei Xiaotian and asked, "why didn''t you say it earlier?" Lei Xiaotian shook his head and said, "you two can''t be distracted because you''re training inside. Besides, I''ve sent someone to look for it and also sent a letter to Ao Tian. He also sent someone to pay attention to it in jiuchongtian. As soon as there''s any news, he will inform me." "When did you go missing? Now, is there news? " Feng Ling Xuan asks eagerly. Lei Xiaotian didn''t hide it. Now he couldn''t see through fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Of course, he can''t see through. It''s not that the strength of these two people must be much better than him, but they can''t be underestimated. Originally, he didn''t intend to hide from fenglingxuan. Therefore, after fenglingxuan asked, he said: "soon after you enter the virtual mansion, people will disappear. You may not believe that people disappear in front of my eyes. I can''t help it." Said, Lei Xiaotian is a face of pain, these days, he really fast crazy. He would not have come if he hadn''t found something strange here. First, he wants to see the result of fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi''s experience. Second, he wants to make sure whether he can continue to plan next. With the influence of the tarei family and the dragon family, fengqingxuan has not yet been found. There is only one possibility that people have been brought to places they can''t reach. Such a place can only be found by powerful forces. If his estimation is good, it is likely to be the Xuanyuan family or leave home. Of course, there are other forces. Now the Xuanyuan family and their family are powerful. Others have the same influence as them. Before that, he and AO Tian focused on the Xuanyuan family and leaving home, which made more sense. If it wasn''t for them, Lei Xiaotian really couldn''t think of it and didn''t know who it would be. Feng lingxuan looked at Lei Xiaotian and said thoughtfully, "about sword God, do you want to check?" "Sword God?" Lei Xiaotian asked in a puzzled way, "isn''t a person already dead?" "Yes, people are dead, but people related to them may live well." Feng lingxuan said, "check it first. In the past, the sword God had a good relationship with his brother." In this way, Lei Xiaotian suddenly understood something. The God of sword is dead. However, the people under the God of sword, or those related to the God of sword, who take it seriously, are not without it. If those people can''t put down the death of the God of sword, they will naturally seek revenge. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are obviously the targets of revenge, but these two people enter the virtual mansion, and no one can catch them. It''s a secret place full of crisis and opportunity. If fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi come out again, it''s totally different. Therefore, someone decided to capture fengqingxuan first and then threaten fenglingxuan. It''s not impossible. Xuanyuanyi agrees with fenglingxuan''s guess. Only when there is a big conflict of interest, there will be a bigger conflict. One thing is for sure, if it''s true that it''s someone who has something to do with the sword God, then the power behind this person is particularly strong. They can''t be impulsive, at least, until they have absolute evidence. After Feng lingxuan''s words came out, Lei Xiaotian also fell into meditation. Maybe he was too limited. He said, "I''ll send someone to check immediately." "I''ve already had people check it. I believe there will be news soon." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Fenglingxuan didn''t say anything more. In fact, she had a way, but she didn''t control it very well. She knew very well that if she really used that method and let the Xuanyuan family find out, then she would be in trouble. Not only her, but Xuan Yuanyi, Lei Xiaotian, Ao Tian and even Feng Qingxuan may have problems. He didn''t want to do anything more risky. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and asks her, "what''s on your mind? If there is anything... " "I''m just thinking about the possibility of using Lingzhi to get information." Feng Ling Xuan interrupts Xuan Yuan Yi''s words and says with a smile: "you don''t have to worry, it''s OK." "The more you say that, the more worried I am." Xuanyuanyi said: "what method did you just say? You have never mentioned it before, have you? Don''t mention it again. Don''t use it unless you are absolutely sure. " "You look for it first. If you don''t hear from my brother, I''ll try again." In the next few days, she''d better study it carefully. A few people soon returned to Fengfu. After this time, Fengfu has become stronger, and there are more people in it. Feng lingxuan takes a look and knows that it''s the credit of Lei Xiaotian and Feng Qingxuan. Think of elder brother, Feng Ling Xuan can''t calm down again. "Don''t worry, you can find it." Xuanyuan Yi clenches Feng lingxuan''s hand and comforts him. Feng lingxuan nodded and said, "let''s go to the divine world." "Are you sure you want to go at this time? You should know that the people who leave home are constantly looking for you, and the people of Xuanyuan family are also constantly looking for me. Once we go up, we are equivalent to exposing ourselves in front of those people and accompanying them with danger. " Xuanyuan Yi asked. "Ah Yi, some problems have to be solved. They''ve all done it more than once. If we don''t do anything, it''s too much to say. " Feng lingxuan said, "if they want to attack us, it depends on whether they have such great ability." As long as it''s not the grandfather who left home or the old immortal who has the same strength, she doesn''t have to be afraid of anything. What she didn''t know was that her grandfather had been waiting for her for a long time. At the moment when she found that Xueshen was different, she had already made the layout herself. Chapter 1064 Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi didn''t go to jiuchongtian with Lei Xiaotian. Lei Xiaotian wants to find someone, while Feng lingxuan needs to find something. Only when she gets it, she will become more powerful. It will be more difficult for those people in the divine world to hurt her. Of course, they didn''t fall behind in looking for fengqingxuan. Xuanyuanyi sent a lot of people to inquire about the news. To his surprise, Qi Ruohan opened his mouth. After being killed that day, xuanyuanyi and his family have been trying to help qiruohan go back, but the effect is not obvious. Qi Ruohan probably didn''t hold too much hope, so he has been practicing in the state of soul, just like xuanyuanyi at the beginning. He chose to be a ghost practitioner, and his achievements were beyond his expectation. He just didn''t want to waste himself. He didn''t expect that he could be more powerful when he practiced the ghost way. Xuanyuanyi just told him the way of practice, and he followed it. Not only that, he also found some ways. The present qiruohan has already cultivated the entity, but what he shows can be like the normal spiritual cultivation. Yes, he found a way to hide Qi. When I see qiruohan again, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan are shocked to the extreme. If they didn''t know that Qi Ruohan was a ghost cultivation, they would never have found that Qi Ruohan concealed their own ghost cultivation breath. "Uncle, you are really great." Feng lingxuan said, "now, what''s your practice like? Why don''t you look for information about your brother? " In fact, she was not at ease. Before, she prayed that if he died, he could practice the ghost way. But if something happened again, he would have no chance. Not everyone is as rebellious as xuanyuanyi, who is afraid of death several times, can recover in the shortest time. Qi Ruohan said: "it should be the cultivation of Xianjie. I just met some bottlenecks here. I need to go out and find a chance to break through." As far as Qi Ruohan knows, in this continent, the highest level is the immortal level. When it comes to the divine world, it is a different level of cultivation. Of course, the rank of immortals is only a classification of the practitioners of immortals, but there is no specific classification of the practitioners of ghosts. Qi Ruohan said that his cultivation was like that, but also to let fenglingxuan rest assured. Feng lingxuan''s mood, he can fully understand, after all, change a position, he will also worry. He knows that fenglingxuan is very dangerous now. Fengqingxuan will disappear. It''s very likely that who caught him and threatened fenglingxuan to let her save fan. He wants to change the outcome before that happens. How can Feng lingxuan not understand? She didn''t know how to say goodbye to Guixiu''s cultivation, so she turned to xuanyuanyi and said, "ah Yi, look at my uncle''s cultivation, can you really go outside?" Xuanyuanyi looks at qiruohan inquisitively and starts to explore his cultivation. Qi Ruohan let him see, he did not want to hide, after all, in front of him is xuanyuanyi, the king of ghosts. Xuanyuanyi didn''t look for a long time, so he took back his sight. He looked at Qi Ruohan and said, "uncle, your accomplishments are really growing fast. Now, it''s not suitable for further promotion. You need an experience. You can have many choices. Do you really want to find your elder brother?" Without hesitation, Qi Ruohan said, "I''ve already thought about it, and I''m sure I''m going to fight with those people in jiuchongtian. It''s not a kind of experience. Maybe it''s better than dealing with fierce animals." After all, the intelligence of fierce animals is not as good as that of human beings, especially those who don''t know how many years they have lived. Xuanyuanyi nodded and looked at fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan looked at Qi Ruohan: "uncle, are you sure? If you take this step, you may not have a way back. " "Lingxuan, I never thought about going back." Qi Ruohan shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t have to look back, do I?" Well, his face is firm. Fenglingxuan really can''t say a word. She can''t refuse. It''s a gamble for him, and it''s about his achievements. "Uncle, since you insist so much, then I have nothing to say." Feng lingxuan said: "be careful. If there is any danger, withdraw immediately. Don''t fight hard. Do you know?" Qi Ruohan laughed and said, "your uncle, I look so stupid? If you know you can''t do it, will you go forward? " Feng lingxuan was speechless for a moment. He prayed: "I''m not going with you any more. You should be careful on your way, especially those guys in jiuchongtian. They are all hypocritical." "I see." After separating from Qi Ruohan, Feng lingxuan arranges the affairs of Feng Fu carefully, and then goes to jiuchongtian with xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi has always been curious about where fenglingxuan is going to find what resources. However, lingxuan didn''t mention it, so he didn''t say it. Feng lingxuan said, "a Yi, I want to find chaos." "Chaos? Does that place really exist? " Xuanyuanyi asked in shock. "It''s true. It''s just that after a long time, I forgot how to get in." Feng lingxuan said, "I remember the general direction." "Do you want to go to chaos because it can make you recover better?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. Feng lingxuan nodded: "that''s right." She was born and raised in chaos, where all creatures listen to her. It''s just, it was destroyed later. "Besides you, does anyone know chaos? Will they attack you? " Xuanyuanyi said: "for example, waiting for you in the direction of chaos?" This is a great possibility. People who have been away from home for so many years may have found out everything. Fenglingxuan can''t deny anything, but she also knows that her chance, just once, can''t fail again. Of course, if she is not lucky and really fails, then she can''t let those people succeed. Xuanyuanyi has been looking at fenglingxuan, and finds that her breath has become strange, so she is afraid. What does lingxuan want to do? Why is there a feeling that she is going to disappear? It shouldn''t be like this. He instinctively reaches out his hand to hold fenglingxuan. His reaction is a little too big, holding her hand tight to pain. Feng lingxuan snorted, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Yi?" "Lingxuan, promise me that no matter what happens, don''t put yourself in the most dangerous place. If there''s anything I can do, just tell me and I''ll finish it." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Although don''t know Xuan Yuan Yi how can suddenly say such words, but she still agreed to come down. Fenglingxuan leads the way, Xuanyuan Yi follows closely. Before they really entered the Ninth Heaven, they suppressed their accomplishments and changed their faces. At a glance, they were ordinary little gods. In the divine world, little gods are not valued at all, just like ordinary people. In this way, for them, it''s the best. They don''t have to think so much about it. Feng lingxuan said to Xuanyuan Yi, "ah Yi, we should go to ordinary places as far as possible, and don''t let people find out." "Well." Xuanyuanyi didn''t want to keep a low profile. However, they will also pay attention to the things they should pay attention to. A few days later, no matter which side, there is still no news of Feng Qingxuan. It seems that he really disappeared from the world. They may not think that the person who left home to catch Feng Qingxuan was really to draw out Feng lingxuan. However, he didn''t stay at home for long, so he was taken away. Now, he is being locked up in a place full of various medicinal materials. After being locked in, no one paid any attention to him, but it was full of all kinds of array, border, mechanism and so on. Let alone escape, he had no chance to ask for help. Feng Qingxuan spent a lot of methods, all ended in failure, he finally gave up. Not long ago, when the door opened, someone brought in a pile of divine herbs and asked him to study pills. The visitor didn''t tell him what pills to study, just let him do it. Feng Qingxuan is speechless to the extreme. What pills should he study? What pills can he study? He patted on the door and cried, "where are the people? What do you want me to do? " No one paid any attention to him. He kept knocking on the door and shouting. Tired of shouting, he stopped. Anyway, he can''t get out. As for this pill, he can''t study it now. Just wait. It''s not him who should worry. It may be that he made a lot of noise before and suddenly quieted down, which made people suddenly feel bad. So someone came to him again. Only one person came this time, but he was very impressed by this person. After all, this is the man who brought him here. He looked at the comer, the other party was wearing a suit, with light flowing on it. He thought, what kind of artifact is it? "What do you want to do? Can''t you be quiet? Afraid you and I don''t die fast enough? Do you know many people outside are looking for you? " Lixi is crazy. This man doesn''t stop when he comes back. Think about it, isn''t he just crazy? Otherwise, how can you bring this person? Feng Qingxuan said: "I also want to be quiet. Similarly, I''m afraid of death. But you ask people to throw such a pile of divine grass and let me make pills. What kind of pills do you want me to make?" "Your alchemy is so high that you are a master of alchemy. Can''t you refine what I want with these medicines?" Li Xi looked at Feng Qingxuan and said, "if that''s true, maybe I really overestimate you." "You don''t have to talk about the empty, just the purpose of bringing me here." Feng Qingxuan said. "Alchemy." Lixi said: "I risked my life to bring you to this place, and I gave you the divine grass that I had saved for a long time. I hope you can help me refine the soul melting pill." "Are you going to save anyone?" Feng Qingxuan was a little surprised: "the soul melting pill is not easy to refine." He looked back at the drugs and said, "your medicine is not right, and it''s missing the most important drug guide." Chapter 1065 "What''s missing?" Lixi was shocked. It took him hundreds of years to get the medicine that was sent here. His Mo''er can''t afford to wait. If he spends more time and energy looking for other medicines, I don''t know if it''s too late? Mingming, the previous man told him that as long as he found the medicine, it would be OK. Who is lying? Lixi is very unacceptable. Fengqingxuan doesn''t speak any more. He can see that Feng Qingxuan can''t accept it, and he doesn''t expect him to accept it immediately. He has said all that should be said, and there is no other way. After a while, Li Xi was relieved. He raised his eyes and looked at Feng Qingxuan: "are you all true? What''s wrong with these drugs? What do you need for drug introduction? No, what else do you need? I''ll find it as soon as I can "If you want the soul melting pill, you want to save people, right? You are very anxious. The person you want to save is running out of time, right Feng Qingxuan didn''t answer the rhetorical question. Li Xi nodded: "yes, it is. Do you have any other way? " "Can you show me that man?" Feng Qingxuan said, "I didn''t see the patient. I can''t make a decision." "Good." Lixi immediately said: "I''ll take you to see him, but you need to change your face, and don''t expose yourself, and don''t think about running away. Mo''er is my life. If you make me have an accident with him, then I will never let you go. " After a pause, he repeated again: "as I said before, I''m looking for you everywhere. If I''m found, it''s not only me who will die, you can''t escape." "Since I said it before, there is no need to repeat it now." Feng Qingxuan said, "I understand what you are thinking. Let''s go. I will cooperate with you." Now, it''s not the time to talk about terms, but later, when he can talk about terms, he will talk about them. Lixi personally goes to change the appearance of fengqingxuan, but fengqingxuan refuses. He directly took out a Huanyan pill from himself, and soon his face changed. It''s not just the face, it''s the body, it''s changed. Lixi was shocked. If it wasn''t for fengqingxuan, he would never believe that the person in front of him was fengqingxuan. What on earth did he just take? Isn''t that amazing? Curiosity in the heart, want to know, he did not hesitate to ask out. Feng Qingxuan said: "a kind of Huanyan pill." "The general Huanyan pill has no such effect." Lixi road. Feng Qingxuan: "you also said that there is no such effect in general. My Huanyan pill is improved." "Is this huanyandan for sale?" Li Xi thought that it would be absolutely good for him to have such a Huanyan Dan. Feng Qing Xuan nodded: "sell, come back to talk about this, now, should we first see your what foam?" "Well." Lixi said, "let''s go. It''s almost there." Feng Qingxuan only felt cold, getting colder and colder. What kind of foam, living in such a cold place, won''t it be frozen? "Mo''er''s Shenyuan is out of body. His body must be preserved specially. Otherwise, he will be gone for a long time." Li Xi gave Feng Qingxuan a pill and said, "if you take this pill, you won''t feel cold any more." Feng Qing Xuan took a look at the pill, but didn''t take it. He said, "I can hold it without medicine." He began to resist with the spirit power, but soon he found that the cold here was not completely blocked by the spirit power. Where the hell is this? Just now that medicine, what medicine is it? Only a look at the thing, Feng Qingxuan has no way to distinguish what it is, but let him so down, is also impossible. This stranger''s food, eat bad oneself, that can be troublesome. His mind, from the stream can guess, the other side dare not take medicine, it is normal. When I took the medicine, I thought of that possibility. Now it''s just more intuitive. Soon, they were in a completely frozen place. The distance between a door, inside the door, outside the door, two completely different worlds. If it wasn''t for seeing it with her own eyes, Feng Qingxuan would not have thought that there was such a place left home. It''s a completely frozen world. Walking inside, it''s surrounded by transparent ice. The walls, the ground and the top reflect their shadows, To build such an ice world, the cost must be huge. How much do you love that person to achieve such a degree? Feng Qingxuan didn''t ask, and it doesn''t necessarily have an answer. He just followed Li Xi and walked inside until he saw the gorgeous beauty lying on the ice bed, who seemed to be sleeping. A woman who is just like an elf, even with her eyes closed, will give people a feeling of heart. Lixi took the lead in saying: "her Shenyuan was forcibly removed. I thought of many ways, but there was no way to wake people up. Until a hundred years ago, someone told me that I could use ronghundan." "Who told you that her Shenyuan was forcibly removed? If she''s pulled away, she shouldn''t be like this. " Feng Qingxuan said, "haven''t you ever felt it? Her Shenyuan is just imprisoned in her body. The soul melting pill is useless. " "Why? Why did he lie to me? " I can''t believe it. Fengqing shook her head: "I don''t know who you are talking about, but what I want to say is that if that person is really for you, he won''t cheat you. I''m afraid that person''s idea is ronghundan." "Why can''t I feel her soul in her body?" If not, he would not have been cheated for so many years. "Think about it for yourself. Who calculated you, when did your one become like this, when did the one who told you that you needed the soul melting pill, and what else did he say or ask you for?" Every time Feng Qingxuan said one more word, the face of Li Xi would be one point. When Feng Qingxuan stopped, Li Xi couldn''t say a word. He is very reluctant to doubt that person, but Feng Qingxuan''s words, let him have no way not to care. He thought that more than 100 years ago, his brother suddenly became silent, and he spent a lot of time to enlighten. Then one day, my brother got better, and he was still very happy. Later, his wife had an accident, and his younger brother came back with a Dan master. After the diagnosis, the man said that the soul was forced to withdraw and needed to melt the soul Dan. In fact, since then, it has been in the trap, right? Unfortunately, he never understood. If we had seen and understood earlier and had realized earlier, this would not have been the result. It''s happened. What can I do? In addition to accepting, we can only find a solution. Li Xi asked Feng Qingxuan: "according to your meaning, what can I do?" "Will you believe me?" Feng Qing Xuan is a little surprised. This man believes that he has to be quick. Over the years, I''ve been looking for the medicinal materials of ronghundan, and I''ve been concentrating on Mo''er, thus neglecting a lot of things. After listening to you say that, I remember that the people who really need ronghundan are not only Mo''er, but also one person. Who is this person? Feng Qingxuan didn''t ask Lixi. It''s enough for this person to believe him. He said: "I do have a way to save her, but I also have conditions, if you promise, I can start treatment now." "From now on, don''t you need to prepare anything?" Lixi thinks it''s incredible. In his opinion, it takes a lot of preparation to save a person? Feng Qingxuan said: "preparation, of course, needs to be prepared. I said to start right away, just to let you rest assured." Well, it''s to appease him and make him really believe that he can. Li Xi admitted that what Feng Qingxuan said made him trust him more. He asked Feng Qingxuan, "what do you want me to promise you?" "My family must be worried when I''ve been away for so long. I hope you can inform them that I''m still alive." Feng Qingxuan''s request is reasonable. Even if he didn''t mention it, Lixi guessed it. Of course, he did not immediately agree, but said to Feng Qingxuan: "if you make her better, then I will personally find someone to tell them." He was not at ease to let others go. A person who can save mor''er, at least before he wakes up, is not willing to offend. Feng Qingxuan nodded: "let''s go." Then he began to treat the people on the ice bed. Shenyuan has been imprisoned for a long time and has been injured. It is not so easy to wake him up. Fengqingxuan first swims around his body with Lingli, then puts some medicine into his mouth, and then catalyzes it with Lingli to make the medicine work best. Lixi has been watching, with Feng Qingxuan skillfully saving people, his heart I have less bottom. If we didn''t have the ability, we couldn''t have the result. Yes, for a moment, he even felt that Mo''er would wake up in the next moment. When Feng Qingxuan stopped, Mo''er didn''t wake up, but Li Xi was already excited. It is not in vain that he was desperate to save people. "By your means, when will she wake up?" Lixi can''t wait to ask. Feng Qingxuan said: "if you don''t protect her accomplishments, she will wake up in three days. If you want to protect her accomplishments, it''s conservatively estimated to be a month or even longer." "Please try your best to keep one of her accomplishments." As a God, if her cultivation is gone, she is just an ordinary person. She will grow old and die with the passage of time. As long as you think of such a picture, Lixi is in agony. Feng Qingxuan nodded and asked, "what did you promise me before?" "I promised you, and I will do it." Li Xi said, "I''ll take you back. I''ll go to find someone right away." "When you come back with their words, I will save her immediately, and I promise that I will never leave until people recover." Chapter 1066 Feng Qingxuan''s request is very reasonable. Lixi doesn''t object to it. He sees Feng Qingxuan''s ability and naturally won''t object to it. Lixi said, "I''ll be back as soon as possible. Let''s wait for my good news." Feng Qingxuan nodded, then watched the river leave. As a prisoner here, Li Xiken risked his life to deliver a message for him. We can see how important Hanmo is to him. I hope they can know their news quickly, and they can also know his news quickly. Li Xi didn''t let Feng Qingxuan down. He came back soon after he left. He is also lucky to see Lei Xiaotian who is looking for Feng Qingxuan. Lei Xiaotian''s body exudes a very dangerous smell. He almost dare not get close to the stream. He dares to stop people and almost turns around and runs away. He tried to suppress the fear in his heart and said all the words that he had written well. Lei Xiaotian looked at Lixi and knew that it was the man who left home. He almost killed him. Fortunately, he held back. After Li Xi finished, he raised his eyes and carefully looked at Lei Xiaotian, waiting for his answer. Everyone knows that waiting is a long process. Lixi wants to leave at any time. It''s really stressful to stay with Lei Xiaotian. Finally, when he really wanted to turn around and leave, Lei Xiaotian made a sound. "You go back and tell him I''ll wait for him to come back." This words is to bring Feng Qingxuan, but he did not forget to warn Lixi: "he is my man, you can give me good care, if anything happens to him, I will make you and your whole family disappear in this world." Li Xi has no doubt about that. Lei Xiaotian is the head of the Lei family. No one knows how powerful he is, but the Lei family he leads can become the most special existence outside the three ways and six realms. It can be unrestricted and it is not simple. Anyone with a little brain will not offend Lei Xiaotian. Although Lixi is away from his family, he doesn''t have much sense of belonging to leave home, so there is nothing to do to leave home. He is a very ordinary person, and what he wants to do is very simple. He is not taken seriously by leaving home. Similarly, he doesn''t take everything away from home seriously. As long as his ambition is heavier or his sense of belonging to leave home is stronger, he can''t prepare to take Fengqing away. This time he came to find Lei Xiaotian, he was selfish. Even if he was afraid of Lei Xiaotian, he said it at the end. "Now, I''m looking for Feng Qingxuan up and down from home. I''m afraid I can''t protect him." The implication is that if you want him to be safe, you should draw away the people who are away from home. He didn''t ask directly for fear of being rejected. By reminding him, he tells Lei Xiaotian that the right to choose is in his hands. If he wants to divert the eyes of those who leave home, that''s what he should do. If Lei Xiaotian doesn''t do that, when it comes to accounting later, it''s no wonder that he leaves the stream. Lei Xiaotian looked at Lixi and said, "are you just so smart?" Li Xi''s face changed. Lei Xiaotian said, "you don''t have to think so much. Just take good care of him for me. If you leave home, I will lead you away. I won''t let those people find you, and I won''t let them cast their suspicious eyes on you." "Good." Lixi was relieved. His reaction just fell into Lei Xiaotian''s eyes. He snorted coldly and continued: "if you dare to play any tricks, then I will make you die rather ugly." Li Xilian said busily, "I dare not." "Don''t dare. OK, you can leave." Lei Xiaotian waved his hand, indicating that Lixi could leave. From the stream, there is a sense of relief. Lei Xiaotian looked at the back of Lixi and narrowed his eyes slightly. The next moment, he raised his hand and waved, and immediately a shadow flashed by. Although he believed Lixi had no courage to send a false signal, he had to know the situation of fengqingxuan. If Lixi really wants Fengqing to spin well, then he will lead people away as he said before. But if Fengqing spin is not good, then, let alone let him away from home, he will leave the stream to other people''s hands away from home. Li Xi needs Feng Qingxuan to save his lover''s life, so he will not neglect him. If he was a prisoner before, after he was sure that Feng Qingxuan could save his lover, Feng Qingxuan became a guest of honor. Since he is the guest of honor, he will naturally treat him well. However, Feng Qingxuan''s identity is special, which makes people look at him. He is not at ease. Therefore, the people he sent are all his confidants, and he can completely trust those who have had a close relationship with each other. When people sent by Lei Xiaotian follow, what they see is the picture of Feng Qingxuan being entertained by Haosheng. Is from the stream, also in the face of Feng Qingxuan careful, completely without the previous arrogance. The Lei family were very satisfied. Feng Qingxuan picked his eyebrows and said, "Lixi, what are you doing so carefully? I''m not going to attack your sweetheart. " "I thought, treat you better, can you be gentle when you save Mo''er? Do your best? " Lixi didn''t hide it. That''s what he thought. Feng Qingxuan was stunned by the straightforwardness of Lixi, and soon recovered. "I''ll save her." Feng Qingxuan said. "Then I should be more kind to you." Words to here, seems to remember what, from the stream and then said: "before the thing, is my fault, sorry." "You brought me out of that dark place and gave me a chance to breathe. I''m very grateful. Although the previous treatment was a little too bad, it''s OK. At least, you didn''t torture me." Feng Qing Xuan said: "we don''t talk about that. I''ll save people well." Lixi really did what he asked. Almost as soon as he came back, Lixi gave it to him. That''s the sound recorded by Lixi. Fengqing can tell it''s Lei Xiaotian''s voice when she spins. Satisfied with the heart, naturally comfortable. Feng Qingxuan gives Lixi a new prescription and asks him to prepare the medicine, while he continues to think of ways to save people. On the other hand, when Lei Xiaotian knows the news of Feng Qingxuan, he immediately finds a place where there is no one to send a message to Feng lingxuan, Xuan Yuanyi, Ao Tian and others, and tells them his plan, hoping that several people can cooperate. After sending the message, Lei Xiaotian went back to his residence in the divine world. The Lei family is very powerful and has a strong influence in every field. However, they always keep a low profile. If the Lei family doesn''t talk about it, it is estimated that few people can think of the relationship between them. When Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi heard the news, they were already on the way to chaos. They both stopped at the same time. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and asked, "do you want to go back?" Feng lingxuan nodded: "well." It''s not easy to have the news of her elder brother. If she doesn''t go back to have a look, she will feel uneasy. Xuanyuanyi knows her, so she has been waiting. Her answer is expected. As the voice dropped, they turned back at the same time. And AO Tian of the Dragon nationality also dealt with the things in hand, and then rushed to find Lei Xiaotian as soon as possible. The way back, originally very smooth, but in the near to Lei Xiaotian said the place, there was an accident. A cloud of white fog rises, Xuan Yuan Yi instinctively reaches out his hand to hold Feng Ling Xuan, but he doesn''t think about it and holds an empty hand. Xuanyuan Yi''s heart thumped with a sudden foreboding. "Lingxuan..." Xuanyuan Yi shouts while looking for someone. When the white fog dispersed, Feng lingxuan''s figure disappeared in front of him. A living person, so in front of disappeared, Xuanyuan Yi can''t believe what happened. Who was it and how did he attack her without knowing? His cultivation is not low, the other party''s cultivation must be much higher than he can do. Xuanyuanyi feels that people are going crazy. He tries to calm down, and then informs Lei Xiaotian and AO Tian at the first time. At the same time, he ordered his men to go to anyone at all costs. No matter what, we have to find people. We must. On the other side, fenglingxuan is also muddled, she and xuanyuanyi walk well, suddenly there is a fog, and then, she was dragged, and then react, here it is. Where the hell is this? Who caught her? What''s the purpose of her arrest? Just thinking about it, I felt a heat coming from my feet. It''s not just under the feet, it''s all around. Is it on fire? Feng lingxuan looks around. I saw it all around, but it was still black. What exactly is it? How can there be a feeling of getting hotter and hotter? The man who caught her just wanted to burn her to death, didn''t he? incorrect! How can it smell like medicine? Or is it so strong? Feng lingxuan tried to calm down, and then tried to walk to one side. Soon, she hit the wall. Scorching temperature, as if to cook her. Under the heart that kind of ominous premonition is stronger and stronger. In order to prove her conjecture, she kept walking forward and touching it with her hand. Every step of the way, you can always get the same result. Is she really in the furnace now? Who put her in here? In fact, as long as you use a little brain, you can think of it. In this world, the people who want her most are those who leave home. She thought that her appearance was changed and her behavior was low-key, so she would not meet someone who left home so soon. Now it seems that she really belittles the people who leave home. "The Dan stove is moving. It seems that Wannian Xueshen has woken up. Go to inform Laozu." Standing in front of Danlu, the younger generation who left home was very excited. The ancestor who left home is heaven in the heart of the people who left home. It''s also a happy thing to get a word from the ancestor. Now, there is a matter of guarding the Danlu. Naturally, everyone is happy. Two people guard Dan furnace, with one person to speak, the other immediately ran to inform the ancestor. I''m afraid it''s too late. Place oneself in the Phoenix spirit Xuan heart way of Dan stove, end. As soon as she woke up, she was in the Dan furnace. She was going to be refined into Dan medicine. no way! She hasn''t lived enough. She has to help herself. She thought again and again, and finally sent out a signal with the soul contract between xuanyuanyi. Chapter 1067 The soul contract is very limited. Once the contract is signed, betrayal is not allowed. If it is betrayed, the soul will be severely attacked. Not only will it suffer, but also the cultivation will decline. If you don''t recognize the other party and strengthen your mind, no one will go to the soul contract. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have already formed a soul contract, but they seldom use it. This time, there was no way. If she didn''t use the soul contract, she was afraid that she would be tempered by the Dan furnace. She still has so many things to do and wants to live well. I just hope xuanyuanyi will feel something this time. If he can be found by the soul contract, it would be the best. After realizing that fenglingxuan is not there, xuanyuanyi starts to find someone. All the power he can use is used. Not only his, but also Lei Xiaotian and AO Tian''s people. Feng Qingxuan''s news has just been confirmed. They haven''t even been able to breathe a sigh of relief. Feng lingxuan disappears again. Needless to say, the disappearance of fenglingxuan must have something to do with the people who left home. For so many years, people who leave home have been looking for Feng lingxuan. Now that they have the chance, how can they miss it? However, once Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi arrived at jiuchongtian, they changed their accomplishments and appearance. They seemed to be ordinary people. How did the people who left home recognize them? How do you know where they are? Did you cheat them a long time ago? The more I think about it, the more wrong I feel. There are traitors among them? Sold them out? Lei Xiaotian looked at Xuanyuan Yi, who also had a bad face, and said, "if you think about it carefully, is there anything that shows up?" "If I had known, things would not have come to this stage." Xuanyuanyi wry smile: "before coming, we thought there would be a lot of accidents, but also made full preparations, never thought it would be like this." Ao Tian said: "let''s not talk about this. It''s important to find someone. He is the most likely person to leave home. After all, he has been waiting for lingxuan for a long time. " "I know." Xuanyuan Yi said: "it''s because I guess it''s him that I''m more worried. That man is not so easy to deal with." "If it''s easy to deal with, it''s impossible to stay at the top of the divine world for so many years." Lei Xiaotian said: "don''t worry, we will work together to save people." "Well." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "it will be saved." That''s what they said, but they knew it was not so easy. "Do you have any special way to get in touch with her? In this way, we can determine her position in the shortest time, so that we can find her as soon as possible. " Ao Tian said: "dragon people, I''ve asked them to stand by at any time." Xuanyuan Yi did not hide: "we have soul contract, I have tried several times, but never contact." Just then, he suddenly froze. Lei Xiaotian and AO Tian obviously find xuanyuanyi''s difference. They are staring at xuanyuanyi, waiting for his answer. For a long time, Xuanyuan Yi said: "lingxuan has sent me a message. I asked her, but she didn''t answer. Now, I can only feel that she is in the heat." Speaking of this, he looked at Lei Xiaotian and AO Tian and asked, "do you know what kind of place is like this?" "The people who leave home are all alchemists. They are mainly alchemists and have special fire veins. Of course, each alchemist has his own fire. Therefore, there are more places where there is fire. " Ao Tian said: "before, after Feng Qingxuan disappeared, I sent someone to investigate and leave home. Many of their fire veins have been investigated. Now, I immediately take someone to check and see if there is anyone." "I''ll send someone to chadan." Thunder roars the sky way: "you try to contact Feng Ling Xuan again, don''t stop." According to their guess, fenglingxuan should be in a very dangerous place. Thinking of her physical particularity and the situation of her ancestors who left home, if they could wait, it would be very good for them. If not, then lingxuan would be in danger. Xuanyuanyi actually has a premonition in her heart. If lingxuan is not in danger, she can''t contact her so eagerly in the way of soul contract. Lingxuan, can you feel my existence? Can you hear me? Lingxuan, can you answer me again? Xuanyuanyi keeps in touch with fenglingxuan, but he doesn''t know that fenglingxuan was discovered after the first message of soul contract was sent out. Feng lingxuan''s soul contract was forcibly interrupted, and then she was twisted out of the Dan stove. It was still a dark place. As soon as she went in, she felt the unprecedented crisis. The next moment, another light appeared in front of her eyes. She instinctively followed the light. An old man came in from the outside. Even if the other side was not close, fenglingxuan still felt an unprecedented pressure. The momentum of her whole body was so strong that she felt that her body seemed to be in the same place and couldn''t move. "After so many years, I finally found you again. This time, I mean nothing will let you leave again." Old voice, with a strong momentum, Feng lingxuan realized that the gap between God and God could be so big. Seeing the old man''s face clearly, Feng lingxuan even breathed. This person, she remembers, is the red man who left home at the end of his father''s life. Before that, when something happened in chaos, he was inseparable from this person. This person, those who are with her, are all solved. Without the protection of her men, she would not have escaped. "You''ve gone to great lengths to get me." Fengling xuanleng snorted: "I haven''t calculated the account for you. You can''t wait to die now." "To die? You still haven''t figured out your current situation, have you Li Xian said, "look at you now. You can''t even beat me. What else do you want to do to me?" "I can''t beat you, but it doesn''t mean I can''t deal with you." Feng lingxuan said: "leave leisure, do you dare to come here?" "What dare you do?" If you are free, just walk on. After a few steps, he took two more steps back. "What? Are you afraid? " Feng lingxuan sneered. Li xianleng hum: "afraid? Would I be afraid? Are you too self-conscious? I''ve never been afraid before, but now I''m afraid? " "Why don''t you come here?" Feng lingxuan intentionally left leisure. Under the pressure of Lixian, fenglingxuan''s physical activity is not sensitive. It''s not good for her to fight with Lixian. Li Xian looks at Feng lingxuan and doesn''t know what she is thinking. However, based on his understanding of Feng lingxuan, he knows that she must be making some crooked ideas. If he really listens to her, it must be him who will suffer. Fenglingxuan is also in control of a degree, she knows how to stimulate leisure. Leisure is a person who has a bad temper and is easy to be stimulated. Knowing that fenglingxuan was stimulating him, he knew that he couldn''t pass, but his body was faster than his brain. Really walk to Feng Ling Xuan in front of, leave idle to regret. He was so stupid that he didn''t control himself at this time. Mingming fenglingxuan is his prey. Now it''s the reverse. Li Xian wants to turn around and leave, but where can Feng lingxuan give him such an opportunity? People have cheated, if not seize the opportunity, then, she can only be planted here. It''s a poison specially for God. I don''t know it''s underground. It''s too late when I feel it''s wrong. Feng Ling Xuan looked at the slowly falling leisure, and felt really relieved. Not only was her heart relieved, but her body also relaxed abruptly. Li Xian looked at Feng lingxuan and asked her, "do you want to run?" Isn''t that bullshit? If she doesn''t want to run, she needs to do so much? "What did you do to me?" he asked Feng Ling Xuan just lightly swept to leave idle one eye, didn''t answer him again. Isn''t it poisoning? Do you still need to ask? If it''s not that the medicine is not strong enough, and the cultivation of leisure is too high, any ordinary God can bring it down. From leisure paralysis on the ground, desperately want to stop Feng lingxuan, but his body can''t move, is even the face began to stiff, a word can''t say. Fenglingxuan can go forward directly, but she didn''t do that. Instead, she directly stunned the person, changed their clothes and threw them into the alchemy furnace. And she herself took the pass to leave leisure, Yi Rong became his appearance, turned and left. She changed her body at the same time. Then, she thought about her leisure style, walking posture, etc. to ensure that there would not be any problems before she really moved forward. As soon as she went out, she was saluted. Fenglingxuan didn''t give any response, she thought, according to the nature of leisure, she would never greet low-level people. Sure enough, fenglingxuan didn''t attract anyone''s attention. It''s also a pity that Li Xian came here alone, which makes Feng lingxuan no different after he goes in. Feng lingxuan walked all the way to no man''s land, and then he quickened his pace and disappeared in the same place with the fastest speed. She didn''t know when she would find something different when she left home. She had to return to xuanyuanyi as soon as possible. As she was on her way, she signaled xuanyuanyi. "Ah Yi, don''t worry. I''ve escaped and I''m on my way." Xuanyuanyi, who has been trying to send a message to fenglingxuan, can''t get a response. Everyone is about to collapse. Suddenly he hears fenglingxuan''s voice, but he doesn''t dare to believe it. Until fenglingxuan repeated again, xuanyuanyi asked: "where are you now? I''ve come to you "I''ll wait for you at the entrance of chaos. Come here quickly. As long as we go in, our ancestors will leave home and help us. It''s not so easy to find us." Chapter 1068 After the news of Feng Ling Xuan comes out, Xuan Yuan Yi immediately moves. On the way, he explained the situation to Lei Xiaotian and AO Tian. As for those people in the underworld, he gave them to Qi Ruohan for the time being. He knew that qiruohan was in the divine world. As for where he was, he didn''t know for the moment. However, it is not so important, as long as you can watch the people in the underworld. Naturally, he didn''t want anything to happen before he came out. Qi Ruohan receives xuanyuanyi''s message at the first time, and he agrees. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to ask fenglingxuan about it. Xuanyuanyi didn''t hide it. After all, Qi Ruohan, as fenglingxuan''s uncle, has the right to know about fenglingxuan. Before he knew that Feng lingxuan had an accident, and now he was all right, Qi Ruohan was shocked and then stunned. He calmed down and told Xuanyuan Yi to take good care of Gu fenglingxuan. He would try his best to deal with things outside. If he can''t handle it, he will go to Lei Xiaotian. Lei Xiaotian is the head of the Lei family. He has a lot of power in his hand. It''s always right to find him. Qi Ruohan is now an ordinary practitioner. In the divine world, no matter what his accomplishments or appearance are, he will not be noticed if he is placed in the crowd. However, such an ordinary man will still be noticed when he is remembered. It''s a complete coincidence. Pray if cold day up to nine days later, they are trying to find fengqingxuan. Later, inadvertently inquired about the news of fengqingxuan, he couldn''t wait to find someone. People didn''t find it. Instead, they met a group of ghost practitioners bullying a spiritual practice. He didn''t want to meddle in such a business, but Lingxiu was a very good-looking girl. As soon as he was about to turn around and leave, he heard the girl cry miserably. Almost instinctively, he turned and looked at him. Then, Qi Ruohan saw a poor girl looking forward to him. Obviously, the girl wanted him to save her. Originally, he could refuse, but he couldn''t bear to face such a poor girl. Of course, the most important reason is that Gui Xiu is the one who bullies the girl, and he can deal with it. So, he rushed forward and released his authority, which was only aimed at those ghosts. At the same time, he didn''t stop. His speed is very fast, what he wants is surprise. However, after a short short film, the ghost practitioners fled. Qi Ruohan took out a clean handkerchief and handed it to the girl: "wipe it. It''s very dangerous. Don''t come out alone in the future. " Looking at Qi Ruohan, the girl took the handkerchief and wiped it gently. Then she said to Qi Ruohan, "thank you! Without you, I would be in danger. " "You are welcome to raise a hand." Qi Ruohan said, "now that you have nothing to do, I will go first." "Don''t you ask me where my home is? Won''t you take me back? " The girl looked at Qi Ruohan expectantly and said, "if I''m alone, I''ll probably encounter the danger just now. Can you send me back? I will thank you very much, my family, and I will thank you "No need." Qi Ruohan said, "I didn''t save you to repay you. If I can''t fight those people just now, then I can''t do it." "Do you have to be so straightforward? Don''t you know it hurts me to say that? " The girl asked in a sad way. Qi Ruohan said, "I can''t help it. I like to tell the truth." Well, when it comes to this, what else can she say? No one who met before told her the truth, either because she was close to her or because she wanted to marry her. Now, her heart will be more comfortable when she hears Qi Ruohan. She didn''t speak all the time, and her face was pathetic, which made Qi Ruohan have no way to ignore. I was going to leave with my feet raised, but in the end, it turned into something else. "I said first, I have very important things to deal with. It''s certainly inconvenient for me to take you, so I will send you back first." "Are you really willing to send me back?" The girl suddenly showed a happy smile, she said: "don''t worry, I will be obedient, will never give you trouble." "Well." Qi Ruohan nodded and was very satisfied with his attitude. However, attitude is one thing, and really doing it is another. When he didn''t know how many times he was in trouble, he didn''t even have the desire to speak. "Who are you? How can you provoke so many experts? " "You''re better." The girl looked at her admiringly, praying for coldness. It''s not only the skill, but also the brain and the speech. Those who came to her had all kinds of purposes, but none of them really cared about her. Of course, she believes that some people may love her, but compared with interests, it is obvious that interests are supreme. Women, with power and money, have as much as they want. Praying if cold several times regardless of everything to protect each other, let her be very moved. She can''t remember when and what it was like to protect her in her arms and behind her last time. Qi Ruohan didn''t think so much. He instinctively protected her. After all, she was just a girl. But I didn''t expect that this short time together, will let the other party remember him, is to send people to the door, she will come back to him. Just after the conversation with xuanyuanyi, I want to think about what to do next. When I turn around, I see the girl standing not far away. His brow immediately wrinkled, just now, did the girl hear what he said? The girl was very happy when she saw that Qi Ruohan turned around, but she was not very happy when she saw that Qi Ruohan frowned: "don''t you like to see me? Do you hate me? " There are countless people who want her to be noble, who want to marry her, and even want to have a look at her. Does this man care about it at all? Qi Ruohan said, "Why are you here? If I remember well, I''ve already sent you home, haven''t I? " "You sent me back, but I can come out again." The girl said, "my name is Tianying. What''s your name?" "If it''s cold." The Han character made the surname directly, and the real surname was concealed by him. He thought that the girl named Tianying didn''t tell him the truth. However, it doesn''t matter. He didn''t want to be involved with Tianying. "How cold? I''ll call you brother Han. Where are you from? Where are you going? You said you were going to do something important. What is it? Can you take me with you? I promise I''ll be good, and there won''t be any more accidents. " Tianying looks forward to praying if it''s cold. "Why do you have to follow me? I''m really busy. I don''t have so much time to greet you. " Qi Ruohan refused without thinking about it. For people of unknown origin, he is not willing to say a word more, let alone take people to where. Tianying is already an exception. He can''t be an exception any more. If it is cold, it is like a sharp blade penetrating into Tianying''s heart. Tianying''s face turned white in an instant. The poor appearance made people have no way to fight. Before the brain reacts, Qi Ruohan has taken the lead in opening his mouth. "It''s really inconvenient for me to take you, not because I don''t like you." "Do you like me, then?" Tianying smiles, and she smiles very brightly. Qi Ruohan is speechless. When did he say he liked it? What''s more, the girl in the divine world is so enthusiastic? Qi Ruohan shakes his head decisively. As a result, he didn''t shake his head, so Tianying stopped him. "As long as you focus on your own business, it''s enough," Tianying said "I have something important." "It''s very important for me to like you. Did you cheat me just now?" "No, I..." "Since it''s not, then, take me with you. I promise I won''t hold you back. When you do things, I can stay away from you." If you don''t agree with me, then he is really not human. Before the brain reacts, it first opens a mouth: "I don''t object to you following, but can you tell me why you must follow me?" "I like to follow you." Tianying blinked, which was taken for granted. Qi Ruohan: "look at me, I''m ordinary in appearance and figure, and I''m not high in cultivation. You look beautiful. If you want to come, I''m not ordinary in status. There must be many people who want to marry you. Why do you have to choose me?" "Appearance, cultivation and figure are not problems. What I really like is you." Tianying said: "besides, this one of you is not your real face, right? And accomplishments... " "Who are you?" If Qi Ruohan doesn''t wait for the other party to finish, he interrupts it in a deep voice. Tianying said: "I know what you are worried about. I can tell you clearly that I will not harm you." After a pause, he seems to know that if he goes on like this, he will not only not get the trust of Qi Ruohan, but also push people further. Qi Ruohan obviously doesn''t believe it, and Tianying directly reveals her true face. Qi Ruohan is stunned. Li Tianying looks very delicate. Yes, it''s exquisite. It''s like a porcelain doll with big black eyes. It seems that she can talk. It makes people sink down easily. After returning to God, Qi Ruohan couldn''t believe it. "You''re so beautiful, we don''t fit in." "I let you see my face, not to say that we are not suitable, OK?" Tianying began to cheat: "you really don''t take me?" "Well." Pray for cold and nod. The next moment, Tianying flew a red line directly to his hand. Then, she raised her hand with a smile, revealing the same red line on Qi Ruohan''s wrist. "In this way, you will never get rid of me again." Chapter 1069 Qi Ruohan was stunned: "are you a woman? Do you know what it''s throwing? Marriage line, you say to give? Have you ever thought about the consequences? " "Even if I think about it again and again, and think about it very clearly, I will make such a choice." Tianying blinked and said. Qi Ruohan just thinks Tianying is crazy. How can there be such a woman? What does she take the marriage line for? Is this something you can tie at will? Tianying see pray if cold face more and more bad, she was wronged. "Are you so disgusted with me? Am I that bad? " "No Pray if cold, instinctively deny. "Not what?" Tianying said: "you are clearly in disgust with me, you must not like me, you..." "Can you stop saying that? When did I say I like you? " Heaven and earth conscience, he never said such a thing. His answer is to make Tianying sad. She lowers her head and hides all the emotions in her eyes. However, her body is full of sadness. Pray if cold suddenly did not move. He looked at Tianying with a complicated look. After a while, he asked, "well, I was not good before. I''m here to apologize to you. You don''t want me to worry, OK?" "Really?" Tianying is suddenly happy. She raises her eyes to pray for coldness. The light in her eyes can''t be ignored. Qi Ruohan nodded: "let''s go. I really have something to do. I don''t have so much time to waste." "Good." Tianying was very happy. She said, "where do you want to go? Tell me. Maybe I can show you the way." Thinking of Tianying in that place before, Qi Ruohan really doubts whether the girl can really take him to the place she wants to go. However, it is feasible to think that the other party grew up in this world. He will go to the place said, Tianying immediately said to have been, and then, very excited to lead the way in front. Obviously, she wanted to help her, but it didn''t work out. For Tianying, whose sense of direction has never been so good, many places are the same. It can be imagined that she went away with her prayer, but she didn''t know the opposite direction. When Qi Ruohan finds something wrong, he is too far away from his destination. He turned his head and glared at Tianying: "didn''t you say you knew? Is that what you call knowing? " That''s how his time was delayed. He also blamed himself. How could he believe this woman''s words? Who''s to blame for your own obsession? Tianying knows that she is wrong. Even if she is wronged, she doesn''t dare to say anything more. She just keeps apologizing. "I''m sorry, I look at all these roads. I think I can find them. I didn''t expect that I would be wrong. You can scold me." "Can we solve the problem by scolding you?" It''s crazy to pray for cold. Fortunately, he didn''t rush to save people, otherwise, his mistake would be unforgivable. Pray if cold a low pressure, Tianying dare not to provoke him, can only pathetically follow behind. In order to avoid praying for cold and then let her leave, Tianying has been narrowing her sense of existence, trying to make people not find her. It''s a long way to go, and it''s only when it''s cold that I stop. Tianying naturally stops. She wants to know why qiruohan stops at this time, but she doesn''t dare to ask, so she can only watch. Wait until it''s cold, Tianying keeps up. Qi Ruohan has his own way to distinguish routes. This time, by himself, he is not wrong again. Tianying has been following, praying if cold, then finally can''t hold back, the first to open the mouth. "You don''t have to be so careful to follow me. I don''t blame you. You can leave. Don''t follow me all the time. I''m afraid I won''t take care of you. Your sense of direction is so bad. If anything happens again." "Do you care about me?" Tian Ying doesn''t wait to pray if cold finish saying, then happily ask a way. He didn''t blame her any more. He was worried about her and cared about her. She really is not wrong person, this man, but more reliable than anyone else. Pray if cold see sky Ying that happy appearance, really don''t know how to say. This girl seems to be really so simple. Clearly is God, in this environment, what kind of family, what kind of family, can protect her so well? Qi Ruohan shakes his head and doesn''t think about it any more. There''s no need at all. It''s useless to think about it. Tianying blinks her eyes and looks at qiruohan expectantly. She says, "I won''t go back. I''ll follow you. I promise that I''ll go wherever you say I''ll go. I won''t decide where we''ll go. If there''s any danger, I''ll try my best to solve it." Her attitude has always been so firm that there is no way for her to say anything. Just follow me if you want to. Qi Ruohan once again made a concession, he said: "you have to follow me, you know?" "I see." Tianying nodded and repeatedly said that she would be very obedient. Qi Ruohan nodded and went to the destination again. In the two of them, Tian Ying is good-looking, and her frankness is not so high. Qi Ruohan does not hesitate to doubt that if she goes on like this, there will be trouble sooner or later. Before the trouble comes, it''s better to deal with Tianying. He himself took out a Huanyan to Tianying and said, "it''s good for you to take this pill." "What kind of pill is this? It smells good. I''ve never taken such a fragrant pill. " Tianying said, while the pill to the mouth. When the pill came into her throat, she could not bear to close it for a long time. Almost subconsciously, she asked, "can I have another one? It''s delicious. " After all, I didn''t hold back. It''s a shame. "Yes, but no more." Qi Ruohan said, "do you think this pill is candy? How can you do it one by one? " "But this pill tastes better than candy." Tianying once again said, "I''ve never eaten anything so delicious." How on earth did you grow up? I haven''t even taken pills. So, what did you take? The divine world has always been the place that practitioners yearn for. She was born in the divine world and grew up in the divine world. I don''t know how many people will envy her. Why does she still have a look of disgust? Tianying only sighed: "everything is good in the divine world, but not food. After taking the pill you gave me, I can''t swallow anything else. You have to be responsible for me. " I''ll give you a Huanyan pill. You''re still on me, aren''t you? Qi Ruohan is more and more speechless, but he finds out strangely that he has no way to refuse. It must be the reason for the red line in his hand, which makes him have different feelings for Tianying. His emotions are not controlled by himself. Qi Ruohan raised the line in his hand and asked Tianying, "when are you going to give us this line?" "Why? I never wanted to get rid of it. " Tianying said. How can she remove the red line she specially found and tied to him? Absolutely impossible. Qi Ruohan was helpless, but he didn''t stick to it all the time. It doesn''t matter. There is still time. Let''s find another chance later. He may not even dream of the serious consequences of his marriage with Tianying? When he really knew, it was too late. But that''s all in the future. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi keep in touch. As soon as they meet, they immediately go to the chaos. Fenglingxuan knows very well that she can''t hide what she''s doing away from home for long. After all, the ancestor who left home is not a vegetarian. If the people around him don''t go back for a long time, he will doubt it. As long as you check it, you can find out. Just as she expected, her father who left home had been paying attention to her, and she was promised to teach her a lesson. As a result, the people who went to work did not come back. Although not willing to believe that his own people will be so incompetent, but he sent someone to check. Fenglingxuan hasn''t been away for long, and her escape is discovered. After waiting for fenglingxuan for so many years, he thought that he could succeed this time. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. It was unexpected. However, this kind of fenglingxuan is the real Wannian Xueshen. In order to escape, you can do whatever you want. Leaving home, Laozu immediately sent someone to find fenglingxuan. The owner of the family gave the order first, and others responded. As long as people with a little brain know, it''s only their ancestors who have been away from home for so many years. If their ancestors are gone, then their glory will come to an end. How can people who are used to living a good life live a miserable life? Therefore, even for their own sake, they will try their best to find fenglingxuan. When he left home, he specially sent out a few more important messages to attract other forces to help him find people. Perhaps, many families feel that such news may not be true, but they are willing to hold such a hope to check. This is a fluke mentality, but everyone has it. Few people can really stand it. Therefore, before fenglingxuan could meet xuanyuanyi, there were many people looking for her from different directions. Fortunately, the moment she came out, she changed her face, which was different from the face she had used before. These people who want to find her are not so easy to find her. Just in case, leave as soon as possible. In order to achieve the goal, fenglingxuan really made a lot of efforts. She runs fast, and other forces rely on their own abilities and efforts, and soon find her direction. Almost at the moment when fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi entered the chaotic world, many people from big families came to find them. And follow the chaos as fast as possible. Chapter 1070 Chaos is not an ordinary place. It doesn''t mean that anyone who wants to get in will be able to get in. Those powerful people came to see fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi go in, and they followed them for the first time. Unfortunately, all of them were bounced. No one can go in, no matter high or low, they can only watch, no matter what way they think, there is no way to go in. Every time you want to pass, you have to be bounced away by a powerful force. At the beginning, naturally, no one cared. After all, it didn''t matter. However, soon, they found a very serious problem. If they rush in succession, if they rush more times, they will be absorbed part of their spiritual power. When the absorption was low, they didn''t find it. They just felt a little uncomfortable. But soon, they found that it was wrong. As a result, many people withdrew. Looking at the entrance of the chaotic environment, the eyes also become more profound. What kind of existence is this, and why does it absorb their cultivation? Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi just knew this problem, because that kind of phenomenon was made by them. When they entered the chaos, they found that many people came after them. Some of these people have high accomplishments and some have low accomplishments, but without exception, they all want to go into chaos together. There are many good things in the chaos. Even after so many years, there are many good things in it. As soon as Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi enter, they begin to manipulate the entrance. They don''t need to hurt people outside for the time being, and they don''t have that ability. However, they can make people outside think that attacking all the time will bring great harm to themselves. In this world, everyone is selfish, no matter what the situation, will be considered by themselves. Therefore, once you find the danger and find out what harm you have done to yourself, you will stop. In order to verify, in order to wait for the result, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi after doing everything, did not leave immediately, but has been waiting there. At first, it was a very violent attack, but gradually, there were fewer such attacks. Less and less until none. "It seems that those people are really scared to the extreme and dare not come again." Feng Ling Xuan laughed and said, "let''s go. We can go in." "Or wait a little longer." Xuanyuanyi said, "I''ll reinforce this one later." Although it looks really safe, whether it is really so safe remains to be verified. In the case of uncertainty, xuanyuanyi dare not really leave. His mood, Feng lingxuan can understand, therefore, she stayed, and in the first time to help reinforce the array, in which a lot of things. Whether it''s the killing array or other things that can absorb the spirit, they are all connected with their spirit. Once something is different, they will know it at the first time. Reinforce again and again, and then check again and again to make sure that no one can come in, and then they leave. Until walking out of a distance, Xuanyuan Yi found that this chaotic environment seems to be a good place. In this, there is not only aura, but also resentment, evil spirit, and so on. As she walked, Feng lingxuan said, "do you think it''s incredible? I was born and grew up in this place. Before, there were many animals and plants here, but later, some left, never came back, and some died. " When it comes to the word "death", xuanyuanyi obviously finds that fenglingxuan''s mood has a great fluctuation. She became sad and distressing. Xuanyuanyi almost instinctively held people in his arms, and then said: "lingxuan, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it again. If you don''t want to recall it, we don''t want to recall it. I don''t want to see you like this. I have no bottom in my heart. " Feng lingxuan felt Xuanyuan Yi''s strong and powerful heartbeat. Listening to his words of concern, he gently shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter." "Does it really matter?" Xuanyuanyi obviously didn''t believe it. Feng lingxuan said: "I can live to the present, in fact, there are many people sacrifice in exchange, you know? At the beginning, the people in us were very simple. I never thought that there would be traitors. I never thought that they would become like that later. " "If you had come here tens of thousands of years ago, you would have found that the aura here was so strong that you didn''t have to do anything at all, and your cultivation would have been improved all the time." With that, Feng lingxuan''s mind drifted away again. Xuanyuanyi has been paying attention to fenglingxuan''s reaction, and he knows that she must have thought of the past. He regretted that he had not been able to participate in her past. However, he felt very lucky because he met her, fell in love with her and had gone through so many wonderful experiences with her. He didn''t disturb fenglingxuan, but he didn''t leave fenglingxuan. When Feng lingxuan comes back, he worries about Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes. She was obviously stunned for a moment, and then said: "a Yi, are you worried about me? What''s going to happen to me? " "I can''t bear to disturb you." Of course, I am extremely worried. He didn''t say it, but how could Feng lingxuan not see it? She looked at xuanyuanyi and suddenly laughed and said, "a Yi, if you want to ask me something, you can ask me directly. If you want to say something, I will answer it directly. After all, it''s better than guessing yourself there." "In fact, I didn''t speculate. I only have you in my eyes and I only think about you in my heart. Where can I think of so much?" Xuanyuanyi said: "if the memory is not good, it will make you sad, in fact, I would rather you do not recall." "If I don''t recall, how can I find what belongs to me?" Feng lingxuan said, "ah Yi, the ability of my ancestors who left home is much higher than you think. Even if I recover to my heyday, I''m not sure how to deal with it." "So powerful?" Xuanyuanyi was really shocked. He thought there was still a chance. Feng lingxuan said: "I had a hand with him when chaos was going to be destroyed. At that time, I almost didn''t survive." Think of that scene, Feng Ling Xuan''s heart is unspeakable pain. So many fresh lives, one by one disappeared in front of her eyes, she did not even grasp the opportunity to move her hand. At that time, in order to escape, she did not even have time to protect their souls. Thinking, Feng lingxuan''s heart is full of sadness. Unconsciously, tears have come out. She didn''t react suddenly until there was a heat in the corner of her eyes. Xuanyuan Yi kisses Feng lingxuan''s tears and says gently, "lingxuan, what''s the matter? Please tell me. I can face it with you. You know, my heart hurts to see you cry like this." "Ah Yi, I think of something from the past." Feng lingxuan said. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "I guess, here, there must have been a very tragic thing, you don''t say, but I can guess." "Well." Feng lingxuan pointed to the land and said, "these places used to be colorful and beautiful, but after that, they turned red. After so many years, it''s black again. " "Lingxuan, can you tell me all about the past? I think maybe I can help you Xuanyuan Yi once again proposed. Nothing can help her feel really bad. Feng Ling Xuan didn''t hesitate too much and said it directly. She thought that she would have to think about it, but she didn''t want to. After talking about it, those ancient memories naturally floated in her mind. It was not until she finished that she realized that those things had gone deep into her heart, even if she did not deliberately recall them. Feng Ling Xuan finished, Xuanyuan Yi is also a long time did not answer. Just now, with what Feng lingxuan said, he conceived in his mind. Gradually, he drew a wonderful picture. Such a good place, such a good person, is really particularly desirable. He understood why Feng lingxuan couldn''t let go. If he did, he would. Feng lingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yi and said, "ah Yi, I''ve always been very sorry and feel sorry for them. Even their souls can''t keep them. They don''t even have a chance to come again." "Let''s find a place first. I''ll try. Maybe we can summon some souls." Of course, it''s only when we don''t do anything too much again after we destroyed the place when we left home. It''s like the blood tree clan. If they are completely destroyed, there will only be a small blood tree alive. Feng lingxuan said, "I''ll take you there. There is a place that should be very suitable for such a thing." "Good." Xuanyuanyi nodded, then, together with fenglingxuan. Two people hold hands, not long time, to a completely different place. If the previous place is based on aura, then this place is based on resentment. Feng lingxuan said: "in the past, the Qi in chaos was actually separated. The immortal Qi was the main one. All the other Qi were suppressed and breathless. They all went to another place. If I remember correctly, it''s here. " I think it''s their accident that makes these Qi occupy the main land. Xuanyuanyi closed his eyes and experienced it carefully. He found that these Qi were consciously drilled into him. He didn''t even need to do too much, so his power was enhanced. This kind of Qi is much purer than that on the outside. After he inhales it, he will not feel any discomfort at all. Fenglingxuan naturally also found xuanyuanyi''s situation. She didn''t say much, just waiting for Yidi. Here is the fastest place for xuanyuanyi to improve his cultivation. She thought she would wait for a while. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanyi soon brought her good news. Chapter 1071 Fenglingxuan has been looking at xuanyuanyi. More and more black air is pouring into xuanyuanyi. Soon, he opens his eyes, at least, much earlier than fenglingxuan expected. "Lingxuan, I can try to help you call back those dissipated Shenyuan." Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan look at each other across the air and say it gently. Feng lingxuan immediately nodded: "well, you try, if you can, call back, if you can''t, don''t force." "Good." Xuanyuan Yi answered the sound and began to take action. He has a different perception of those things, so he can find them faster than anyone else. Of course, it''s on the premise that those things are there. If those things were not there, he would not be able to find them. Even if it''s just a little bit of Yuanshen, if he can find it, he can repair it well. He knew that fenglingxuan now needed someone to tell her what happened in those years. Even if she had paid for her life, no one would blame her, so that she could let go of her heart. Before that, he found that there was a knot in Feng lingxuan''s heart. It was because of this knot that she could not go up smoothly. Depending on Feng lingxuan''s talent, xuanyuanyi believes that if there is no knot in her heart, she can reach the peak in the shortest time. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi. She knows that he will do his best. What she wants to do now is to ensure his safety. She can''t ignore xuanyuanyi for her own sake. Xuanyuanyi closed his eyes again, and his body sent out a black air. When he was one step away from him, it spread out in an instant and flew out in different directions. This is xuanyuanyi''s special method of searching for the soul, which is a very difficult and spiritual method. If it is not a special case, Xuanyuan Yi is not easy to use. This time, I hope to achieve the best effect in the shortest time. Time goes by little, and the black air that flies out comes back little by little. It''s all a black ball. Feng lingxuan found that the black ball was bigger. Vaguely, she seemed to see a person''s face. Just thinking about it, xuanyuanyi opened his eyes. He looked at fenglingxuan and said, "I know where to find them." At the same time, he stretched out his hand to hold fenglingxuan and ran forward as fast as he could. Feng lingxuan is very curious. What kind of place is Xuanyuan Yi going to take her to. However, she did not ask. When we get to that place, we will know what we should know. Xuan Yuan Yi looked at Feng Ling Xuan one eye, know her in the mind doubt, then explained for a while. "When I just felt it, I touched the soul, which is the premise of you. If I didn''t guess wrong, they were deliberately trying to lead me." "Do you know who those people are? You know that they deliberately lead you to the past, do you dare to go there? Don''t you want to die? " Yan Yining''s words are heavy, and she is really worried. She didn''t expect xuanyuanyi to be so impulsive. Xuanyuanyi listen to Yan Yining angry, immediately appease her: "you don''t angry, we go to see don''t know?"? You should know that if the soul is really left by the creatures in it, then if you go, they will not attack me again. " Of course, he is not a vegetarian. If someone dares to do something to him, he will not be lenient. If you dare to do that, you will see that no one can do it. Feng Ling Xuan''s in the mind also clear, just, for a while and a half can''t accept just. What else can we say? I just hope it''s really the spirits of those spiritual plants. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi arrive there soon. Almost as soon as they arrive, there are many attacks coming from all directions. There is no merciful attack, if you want to smash them. Soul attack, with the momentum of ghost repair, Xuanyuan Yi almost raised his hand to break this. The attacking soul was stunned. They have already used the most powerful moves, but they have no effect on them at all? It''s just incomprehensible and unbelievable. No, we have to look again. I really don''t believe it. Can''t I? Unfortunately, they failed as many times as they tried. Xuan Yuan Yi raises a hand to wave, again grasp, again toward in front of a drag, then a ghost body was pulled over. "You, who are you? What do you want? I tell you, I will never compromise. I... why are you so like Xuanxuan? I must be dreaming again "Blue Mountain, it''s me, I answered." Feng lingxuan stepped forward two steps, reached out to lift the man up and said, "did you build the ghost road? What about the others? How many people are there? " "I''m sure it''s the ghost road." Blue mountain way: "I don''t want to, but there is no way, don''t repair ghost way, can''t survive, I want to wait for you to come back." At this point, he was happy: "it turns out that I didn''t wait in vain. It''s really great that you are back." "Other people are also practicing ghost ways? Or... " Later, Feng lingxuan didn''t dare to say it. She was afraid to hear the result that she couldn''t bear. However, she was looking forward to it. From the moment she recovered her memory, she had been thinking about meeting again. Now, it''s really great. Lanshan used to have a good relationship with fenglingxuan. He had a close relationship. Therefore, he could clearly feel fenglingxuan''s emotional changes. "There are still a lot of people here. I''ll take you to see you," he said He didn''t let xuanyuanyi together. He didn''t like xuanyuanyi. This man just embarrassed him. Of course, the most important thing is that this man stood with fenglingxuan. This man just looks better. What''s the qualification to stand beside lingxuan? The more he thought about it, the more unhappy he was. He didn''t even realize it and showed it completely. Fenglingxuan reluctantly grabbed Lanshan and once again pulled xuanyuanyi. He said, "Lanshan, his name is xuanyuanyi. He is my husband. We have a good relationship and he is willing to give everything for me. He and I have a son named xuanyuanhan." "Hello." Blue Mountain greets with some bitterness. With a man, xuanyuanyi naturally can see blue mountain''s mind. Feng lingxuan just now said that he had already driven out the blue mountain. So why should he be careful? He said to Lanshan with a smile: "nice to meet you. Lingxuan often mentions you to me after remembering. Before, I really thank you for taking care of her. You can rest assured that in the future, I will take good care of her and won''t let her be bullied." Xuanyuanyi said that, which made blue mountain unable to say anything at all, and made him feel uncomfortable. Fenglingxuan see reaction of blue mountain, know xuanyuanyi just words, let him have much care. She some helplessly looked at Xuan Yuan Yi one eye, to its innocent eyes, she is more helpless. This man is really She''s all his. Does he have to be so exciting? Feng Ling thought for a while, and finally decided not to say anything. She pulled xuanyuanyi behind the blue mountain, not to say a few words with the blue mountain. The atmosphere gradually eased. After a long walk, they finally arrived at their destination. Here, Feng lingxuan saw a lot of acquaintances. Almost all the companions she thought were no longer here. When they saw Feng lingxuan, they were all happy, and each of them had a smile that they had not seen for a long time. They ran to fenglingxuan and asked with great concern. "Finally I see you again." "It''s really great to see you again after all these years." "Before, we all thought that we would never see you again. We didn''t expect that you were still alive." "After that, we can finally follow you again. Don''t you dislike us?" "Lingxuan, I''m really glad to see you still appear in front of us with your best appearance." "In the future, let''s have a good time together." "Since I have come back, I will not leave you alone." Feng lingxuan said, "I know what you are thinking. I will help you well." Speaking of this, she pointed to xuanyuanyi and said, "do you know who he is? He is the king of ghosts. His skills are very powerful. Are you all ghosts now? He can help you and make you the most powerful ghost repair. " "Ghost king?" Some of them frowned and looked at xuanyuanyi critically, but they said to fenglingxuan: "why don''t you find a spiritual cultivation? According to your conditions, what kind of people can''t you find? Why do you have to find a ghost repair? " "He''s the king of ghosts. He''s very capable." Feng lingxuan said: "before, he was also a spiritual man, a genius of Xuanyuan family in the divine world. Because of me, he died several times. There is no noumenon. " Think of xuanyuanyi once for her to do those things, Feng lingxuan heart unspeakable heartache. Everyone else was silent. A man, willing to make such a big sacrifice for a woman, is really nothing but love. They want to say something negative, but Feng lingxuan is now in good shape, and can''t say a word. What''s the use of that? That''s an established fact. Hold it. Hold it. You can''t think so much. Feng lingxuan saw that they were entangled one by one, but also helpless. "Well, I know you''re worried about me, but you should believe me, too, you know?" "Don''t worry. I will take good care of lingxuan and make her live well." Xuanyuanyi opens his mouth at the right time. He didn''t speak. Fortunately, as soon as he opened his mouth, those people immediately targeted him. "Don''t just talk and don''t practice." "Lingxuan is our queen. She is the person we care about most. If you dare to treat her badly or even hurt her, then all of us will not let you go." "Yes, you''d better do what you say." They have lived for many years. They are not low skilled. They will not be afraid of xuanyuanyi. Chapter 1072 "Well, lingxuan has her own choice. She''s not stupid. She can''t put herself in danger for a man who isn''t worth it and bring her here." Although blue mountain does not like xuanyuanyi, he is much calmer. He knew fenglingxuan very well. If she didn''t recognize that person, and that person was really worth it, she would never have brought her here. Since they have, I hope they can accept it. Feng lingxuan said, "Blue Mountain is right. I''m putting myself in danger, and I can''t put you in crisis again." She explained again: "don''t worry, ah Yi is true to me. He is very kind to me and protects me. In the future, he will do his best to you." "Well." Feng Ling Xuan said that degree, if they still don''t agree to come down, then, Feng Ling Xuan should be sad. What they couldn''t see most was that fenglingxuan was sad. Therefore, no matter whether they were really willing to accept it or accepted it, they didn''t say a word. Feng Ling Xuan looked at these once companions, shook his head, did not persuade more. She fully understood their feelings. As long as they didn''t do anything too much, then, let''s take it as if they didn''t see it. Feng lingxuan cleverly changed the topic. She said, "are our former friends all turned into ghost repair? Is there anyone alive? " "No more." "Blue Mountain said:" that day, after you fled, the people who left home were angry and sent all their anger to us. They not only killed us, but also scattered our souls "Scattered?" Feng lingxuan took in the cold air and felt a pain in his heart. In fact, she could guess the result, but when she heard it, she still found it hard to accept it. Those people, it''s too much. Leave home, one day, she will all those people to solve, let leave home completely disappear between heaven and earth. Feng lingxuan''s eyes crossed everyone''s body. Then, she found that these people''s cultivation was very high, and their talent was not bad, even very good. Maybe it''s because of this that there will be a spirit cultivation entity after death. Although he knew that the possibility was not great, Feng lingxuan still wanted to try again to see if he could gather souls for other people. "Are all the people alive here?" she asked "Well." Blue Mountain nodded. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi and asks, "a Yi, if I can gather other scattered souls, can you keep them all the time?" "You can have a try." Xuanyuanyi said: "lingxuan, I can''t guarantee it, but I will try my best." Feng lingxuan said: "well, let''s get together, I gather the soul, you help them condense the entity." Pause: "of course, if the entity can''t coagulate, then we will try our best to keep the virtual body." It''s not bad to come again and again. Xuanyuanyi can see how much fenglingxuan values the people in it. All of these are the people who died because of her. It''s really understandable that she wants to revive their hearts. He will try his best to help fenglingxuan, but he won''t let fenglingxuan make fun of his body. "I know how to do it. If you can, start." Fenglingxuan hasn''t used the soul lamp for a long time. It has been integrated with her body. Only after she recovered her memory did she know that this thing itself was hers, which she had when she was still in chaos. It could be said that it appeared at a time similar to her. Because of its strength, it is favored by many people and forces. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi work together. They first set up a spirit gathering array, an array that can lead spirit and soul. After the cloth was finished, fenglingxuan began to gather her soul. She read the Dharma formula and closed her eyes. It was obvious that she wanted to find it with her heart. Xuan Yuan Yi also once again scattered soul silk out, help Feng Ling Xuan find someone. The two of them, one is emitting white light, the other is emitting black air. It seems that the two people who are obviously out of tune are in abnormal harmony, which makes people have no way to ignore. Blue mountain they have been staring at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. They don''t seem to be in the same world at all, but they match each other like that. Although they did not say it, they gradually accepted it in their heart. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan are both seriously searching for their souls, and they have no time and energy to observe other people''s expressions, let alone know what they think. Of course, I don''t need to know. Feng lingxuan looked for a while, and finally found the ghost. Even if it was just a trace, she didn''t even know who the other party was. She still pulled the ghost and used it to find other parts. Fenglingxuan found that when another two wisps of ghost came, the first one she found wanted to escape, and the later two wisps of ghost didn''t cooperate. For a moment, Feng lingxuan even doubted whether she had found the wrong soul? The three spirits here are not the same person at all. But soon she gave up the idea. No matter how she looks at it, how she tests it, she comes out of the same body. Then, the question comes again: why do these three spirits repel each other? What is the reason why they are so afraid? Feng lingxuan frowned tightly. She tried several methods, even if it was mandatory, but she couldn''t make them merge. It''s amazing. Fenglingxuan instinctively calls xuanyuanyi, who almost instantly understands her meaning. Jie soul umbrella sacrifice came out, intertwined with Ning soul lamp. Coagulation soul knot soul, originally very repulsive three wisps of soul in a strong white light gradually quiet down. However, they are still instinctively excluded, Feng Ling Xuan spent a lot of effort, they gradually rely on some. This is really "Ah Yi, do you know what these guys are all about?" I''m so tired that I can merge with them. How can I still reject them? What are you rejecting? "Probably afraid." Xuanyuanyi said: "I will fuse their soul silk together." "Well." In fact, fenglingxuan doubted whether the soul silk could be fused together? Of course, it''s meaningless to say that now. Let''s work hard. Xuanyuanyi found that the soul silk is conscious, they are all very repulsive together, before, what happened? To make them fear what they are? If other people, exclusion let them scattered, but this is fenglingxuan want to integrate, it must be integrated together. Xuanyuanyi even had a guess that if he gathered all the souls together, and then let him own the entity and repair his damaged soul, he would get a different harvest. Because of this idea and speculation, xuanyuanyi is more focused. Fenglingxuan is not backward. With the joint efforts of the two people, black and white are interwoven. After a while, a scream was heard. Blue mountain only felt his soul shaking. The voice, he remembered, was his brother Lan Yu. He thought that Lan Yu had already died, and even his soul was scattered between heaven and earth. Over the years, he did not find Lan Yu. He never came to give up. Unexpectedly, he became like this. Lan Yu''s cry is really sad, and Lan Shan is extremely distressed to hear it. He wants to tell Feng lingxuan, stop, blue Yu is very painful. However, he is very clear, can''t say, more can''t stop, blue Yu is pain, but fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are in help blue Yu, if successful, then he can talk with blue Yu. Blue Mountain knows how important things are. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan had a hard time. At the moment of hearing the scream, Lanshan recognized that it was Lanyu, and fenglingxuan also recognized it. Her hand trembled a little, almost let people to break free, is xuanyuanyi steady. To say, they have never met such a situation as Lan Yu. Even if they work together, they are very hard. Who is it and what has it done to Lan Yu? To make him like this? "Lingxuan, don''t be distracted." Xuanyuanyi reminds fenglingxuan. This person has been struggling too much. If Feng lingxuan is distracted again, they may even fail. Feng lingxuan also knows that she shouldn''t be distracted. She immediately converges and calms herself down. Then, work hard with xuanyuanyi. They have already started. They have to melt their souls. Otherwise, they will be in trouble. Fortunately, Lan Yu became calm after the initial scream. Of course, it may be that he has accepted his fate. Blue Yu doesn''t struggle, so, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi immediately relaxed a lot. The two of them worked together, and without much effort, they saw that the matter had become a reality. A familiar figure stood in front of us, blue mountain''s eyes were red, other people on the scene could not help but red eyes. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi stopped one after another. Blue Yu immediately and powerlessly falls to sit on the ground, looking at Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi''s eyes, very helpless. "Why do you spend so much time saving me? What''s the use of saving me? I''m just a soul. I don''t even have an entity. In the future, I can''t do anything. " "How do you know you can''t do anything? You don''t even have the courage to gather souls, so what are you going to do next? " Feng lingxuan said: "have you ever thought about how sad people who care about you will be when you are gone?" "I..." Lan Yu shook his head and said, "you shouldn''t have saved me. I''m cursed. Even if you help me coagulate my soul now, it will be over soon." "Who said it would break up?" Xuanyuanyi raised his hand and shot a black thing into Lanyu''s soul, saying: "don''t worry, as long as I don''t allow it, you can''t leave. Now, let''s talk about it. Who makes you have no courage to gather your soul? What are you afraid of? " Chapter 1073 Lan Yu looks at Xuanyuan Yi as if he is doubting the truth of his words. Xuanyuanyi is not angry, he said: "I am the king of ghosts, if I want to, I can keep you. But, you tell us, who made you who you are, then we can solve this problem from the root, do you know what I mean? " Blue Yu whispered: "ghost king?" "He''s still my husband, so you can trust him." Feng lingxuan said at the right time: "Lan Yu, I don''t know what you are afraid of, but I can tell you that as long as I am there, I will protect you." "And us." Others spoke. Blue Mountain said: "ah Yu, we really don''t know what happened to you. Why do you resist rebirth so much? Now, I just hope you can be well." Blue Yu shook his head with a sad face. Blue Mountain said again, "speak up. If there is a problem, let''s solve it together. We''re brothers, aren''t we? Don''t you believe me when you won''t say it? " "It''s not that I don''t believe it. I''m just afraid you will become me." Lan Yu said: "before, the man said that he wanted you to be like me." The strength of that man is unfathomable, and he doesn''t want to believe it, but the reality is that he can''t help believing it. "That''s why he saw your mind like that." Xuanyuanyi said: "you still have the chance to choose. Whether you want to say it or not, let''s think about it together. The choice is up to you." There''s no sense of coercion. Such things can''t be forced at all. If you want to say it, just look at whether Lan Yu can make sense. If it makes sense, he will naturally say, if it doesn''t make sense, he won''t say. No one can make this decision for him. In the end, it''s up to him. After xuanyuanyi''s voice fell, no one spoke any more. Everyone''s eyes fell on Lanyu. They all hope Lan Yu can say it, and they are looking forward to it, but they also know that at this time, they can''t disturb him. As time goes by, the atmosphere at the scene becomes more and more tense. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are close together. Xuanyuanyi knows that she is nervous, so she reaches for her hand. Feng Ling Xuan Chong Xuan Yuan Yi shook his head, said it doesn''t matter, she can still accept, no matter what kind of outcome, she will accept. Of course, if Lan Yu really chose to give up, she would be very sad. Everyone has the right to choose. Even if Lan Yu chooses to die, she will bless her. I don''t know how long it''s been, Lan Yu finally spoke slowly. "If I remember well, that person should be the ancestor who left home. His cultivation is very high, and his alchemy is also very good. There are many people who follow him and follow him. I was scattered by those people." It''s not that simple. Feng lingxuan almost blurted out. However, Lan Yu continued to speak. "My grandfather told me that if I dare to come back, he will know immediately and come back in the first time," he said. He knows that I have a good relationship with you, saying that as long as I come back to life, he will know that you are back. " "What if I know? Do you really think that our ancestors are omnipotent? " Feng lingxuan said: "this chaotic situation is not as simple as you think." In those days, those outsiders were allowed to come in only because of the manipulation and betrayal of traitors. The traitor of that year didn''t get a good result. All the people here were the victims of that year and died to protect her. She can gather these people together, and then, together with the ghost soldiers on xuanyuanyi, the ancestors who left home come in person, and they may not have no chance. Lan Yu hears Feng lingxuan mention the traitor, and her eyes darken. Everyone didn''t quite understand where his reaction came from. For a while, Lan Yu knelt down and said, "I''m sorry for you. You''d better kill me." "What does it have to do with you? Don''t tell me that you were the one who betrayed me? " Feng lingxuan looks at Lan Yu and asks. She has known Lanshan and Lanyu for many years, and she knows their temperament. The two people are the ones she would not doubt most. Lan Yu shook his head and said, "I didn''t do it, but it''s because of me." "What do you say? What does that have to do with you? " Blue Mountain said: "ah Yu, do you know what you are talking about? There are some words, but you can''t talk nonsense. " "I know exactly what I''m talking about." Lan Yu said: "it''s not me who betrayed, but I know who betrayed. That person, because of my refusal, will do such extreme things." "If it''s just your refusal, it won''t make it so serious, will it?" Feng lingxuan said, "didn''t you tell us the truth?" Lan Yu instinctively looks at Xuanyuan Yi. Even if his action is fleeting, Xuanyuan Yi still finds out. Xuanyuanyi said, "look at me, but I''m afraid I''ll be angry?" Lan Yu pursed her lips and said nothing. Xuan Yuan Yi continued: "the person you are talking about is a woman, right? That woman likes you, confesses with you, wants to be with you, but, you have a place in your heart, very decisively rejected her, her heart is angry, so will betray you "If my guess is right, you and the person you love in your heart are lingxuan?" Only lingxuan can cause another woman''s jealousy. I''ve heard for a long time that when a person loses his mind, it''s very difficult to deal with. Now, I have a deep understanding. Feng lingxuan looked at Lan Yu in surprise, with obvious questions in his eyes. But others think it''s normal. Fenglingxuan is the best in their chaotic world in any aspect. There are so many men who like her. Therefore, it''s no wonder that Lanyu likes her. Just, really because of such a little bit of betrayal? And make the whole chaos into Purgatory? Lan Yu nodded: "yes, I love mu lingxuan, which is also known by many people. Anyi told me that I refused her. She was angry in her heart. I was afraid that she would make trouble, so I followed her. Can be rejected by her Taiji extreme, to my gnashing of teeth to put a cruel words, then left in a huff "I wanted to catch up at that time, but if she didn''t let me, I didn''t follow her any more." "If I knew that things would turn out the way they did, then I would hold him back and never let her leave the chaos." Lan Yu is extremely regretful when he mentions it now. "Those are things of the past, and there''s no need to keep talking about them." Xuanyuanyi said: "now, let''s talk about how to do the next thing." Lan Yu looks at Xuanyuan Yi, obviously because he doesn''t quite understand the meaning of his sentence. Xuanyuanyi said: "no matter what the Betrayer is, are you willing to do it all the time? Besides, will those who leave home really know that lingxuan has come back and know how to get in? " He had nothing to do with what lingxuan had done before. If he blocked the general God or even the God, he might not be able to stop people like his father who left home. Fenglingxuan naturally thought of this, she said: "I''ll go and have a look." "Lingxuan, do you think I will let you go alone under the present situation?" Xuanyuanyi seized fenglingxuan and said, "we''d better find a place to hide, and then we''ll explore the situation. If it really comes, then we can still hide there." Feng lingxuan said, "let''s find it together." She thinks that in this chaotic situation, we can separate. But she couldn''t say a word when she thought that her grandfather might do it herself. It''s hard to say what that old monster will look like after so many years. Anyway, it''s better to believe that it has something than to believe that it doesn''t have anything. It''s better to think about it carefully. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi turn around and leave together. Blue Mountain immediately says, "I know some places. I''ll take you to have a look." He''s not sure if he can really keep everyone safe. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi, but Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t refuse. Blue Mountain said: "if I found these places after I became a ghost, you should be careful for a while." After all, he is still a soul body, while fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are both entities. Comparatively speaking, it will be more difficult. A few people did not go far, they saw some people come over, blue mountain recognized at a glance: "people who leave home." "It''s the soul of those who leave home." Xuanyuanyi added. After that, he said, "these are good things. I''ll teach them when I go back." The teaching here, fenglingxuan naturally knows what it is. If you can really control those souls here, it''s good. What she worries about most is the matter mentioned by Lan Yu. The father who left home, that hateful old thing. In front of him appeared a clear spring, and fenglingxuan almost instinctively ran there. Just one step later, he was pulled back. "Lingxuan, don''t you think it''s strange here? How can a place for the soul to hide be a spring? " Xuanyuanyi looks at the spring with deep eyes. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Xuanyuanyi takes the lead in attacking the spring water. He repeatedly confirms that there is no response. Knowing that fenglingxuan has drunk the water, it will be OK. He just lets fenglingxuan go. As soon as Feng lingxuan was free, he rushed forward with the fastest speed. Rushed to the spring, saw the shadow in the spring, she immediately turned and ran back. Xuanyuanyi put his hand in his arms and asked, "what''s the matter? But what happened? What''s wrong with that spring? " Otherwise, lingxuan could not have come back. Feng Ling Xuan nodded, and then took Xuan Yuan Yi to the spring. When she got to the spring, she pointed to a place in the spring and was about to speak, but she was stopped by the sight of the spring. Chapter 1074 In the crystal clear spring, there is a monster that looks extremely ferocious. That''s the chaotic appearance of ancient fierce beasts. Fenglingxuan felt incredible: "how can chaos exist in this place?" "Chaos?" Blue mountain was shocked. He had not seen it before. Follow Feng Ling Xuan''s line of sight to see past, and as expected saw that thing''s existence. When the sight of that thing was opposite, blue mountain was almost scared. At that moment, he felt that he was going to die here, under the mouth of chaos. Xuanyuanyi said: "it''s just the virtual shadow of chaos, not the entity, so don''t be too nervous." Blue Mountain asked: "is it really just a shadow? It looks so real that it doesn''t look fake at all. " Even if he retreated, he was still palpitating and felt very uncomfortable. Feng lingxuan calmed down after the initial shock, and then looked at the chaos, and found it. "Ah Yi is right. It''s just a shadow. I overreacted." "But I haven''t seen it before. Even if it''s just a shadow, I''ve never seen it." At this point, blue mountain instinctively turned to look at other people. The souls behind shook their heads and said that they had lived in this place for many years and had never seen a fierce beast. However, if there is no fierce beast, how does it come from? Some people are puzzled. They think it''s hard to explain. Fenglingxuan said: "in ancient times, fierce beasts existed in the chaotic environment, but I was driven away." How many years ago, she did not remember. She only remembered the fierce battles. Every time, she was dying. It''s not long since chaos came into being. It''s time for her to compete with other creatures? There is a battle of life and death, and there is a battle of agreement. The battle of life and death is life and death. Only one person can live to the end. The battle of agreement is the battle agreed before the war. The loser should be willing to admit defeat and let things or territory out. Fenglingxuan had lost, but she won more, so she finally became the king here. She seems to have fought chaos. At that time, chaos signed a battle of life and death with her. She could have killed chaos, but she had to spare his life in the end. Chaos has disappeared since that war. What does he mean by coming here now? What about his entity? Feng lingxuan came forward and asked the questions in his heart. Chaos looked back at Feng lingxuan and said coldly, "in those days, didn''t you say you wouldn''t kill me? But you killed me in the end. Why do you want to be hypocritical when you don''t intend to let me go? " "I killed you?" Feng Ling Xuan stares big eyes, can''t believe very much. When did she kill this guy? It''s a mystery. "Isn''t it? If you dare to kill me, why don''t you admit it? " Chaos is very scornful. Before, he shouldn''t have believed this woman. Feng lingxuan said: "of course not. You don''t think about it. If I really want to kill you, why should I let you go? I''m not sick. Why do I have to move my hand for the second time? Don''t you find that the person who killed you is different from me? " "What''s the difference?" At the end of the speech, the voice of chaos suddenly changed. All the time, he thought it was fenglingxuan who didn''t mean what he said. He killed him because the person who came to kill him was really fenglingxuan''s face. The man not only killed him, but also destroyed his godlessness. If he had not escaped quickly, he would not have been able to stand here. At that time, he was too angry. For so many years, he had been in a state of anger. He didn''t think so much about it. Now, after listening to Feng lingxuan''s warning, he felt that something was wrong. "Can you describe that year?" Feng lingxuan asked again. From the expression of chaos, she could see that he had doubts. Therefore, she believed that chaos would be willing to say what happened in those years. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before he told the story of that year. It''s not surprising that chaos would believe that fenglingxuan was the one who was so similar to fenglingxuan. It''s not only the resemblance in appearance, but also the skill, the tone of speaking, the manner, and so on. When you think about it, the only difference is that the man is not as proficient in the use of Gongfa as he was before in the war of life and death with fenglingxuan. Moreover, the moves he used are all those in the war of life and death. In addition, there is nothing else. Now think about it, he is also a little annoyed with his carelessness. If he had found something strange earlier, he would not have been stimulated to lose his sense and had to fight with others. The more I think about it, the more stupid I feel. Feng lingxuan sees chaos''s chagrin. From her description, she can also be sure that the person who fights with chaos later, or even kills chaos, is the woman who likes Lan Yu, can''t ask for it, and then betrays them. That woman''s talent is good, otherwise, also dare not compare oneself with Feng Ling Xuan. Feng Ling Xuan explained, then looked at Xuan Yuan Yi and asked, "a Yi, can you find a way to get him up?" Xuanyuanyi said: "if he is willing to be my ghost beast, then he can come out. If he is not willing, then he can only stay here. His soul is imprisoned. There is no other way." Fenglingxuan couldn''t be the master of chaos. He could only look at chaos and ask: "you just heard it. I don''t know if you want to?" "To be a beast? And be enslaved by you? " Chaos is full of critical looking at Xuan Yuan Yi, ask a way. Naturally, he didn''t want to, but it seemed that there was no other way. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t urge him either. He knows that chaos will agree in the end, just wait for a while. Sure enough, before long, chaos gritted his teeth and agreed. He said, "it''s OK to be your hell beast, but you can''t limit my freedom." "What do you want without restricting your freedom?" Xuanyuanyi asked: "do you want to find some good things for you to be your ancestor?" "No need." Chaos said with some embarrassment. In fact, he wanted to say yes, but fenglingxuan was staring at him all the time, which made him feel that if he didn''t behave better, he would definitely look good. Originally to the mouth of the words, to swallow back. Chaos looked at fenglingxuan, as if to ask "is this satisfactory?" Feng Ling Xuan nodded and said in his eyes, "this is the best of all." After confirming the meaning of chaos, xuanyuanyi doesn''t hesitate any more. He looks at fenglingxuan and asks, "do you want to come with me?" "Just do it. I''ll come again. I''m afraid it''s not right?" Feng Ling Xuan stepped back and said, "chaos has a bad temper, but it''s just." With that, she said to xuanyuanyi: "I haven''t seen this person for a long time. I''m not sure if he will play any tricks. Therefore, you have to keep an eye on him, control him, and don''t let him find out." If chaos doesn''t have two hearts, naturally it is the best result. But if this guy has two hearts, xuanyuanyi can deal with him. It is necessary to have the heart of harming others and the heart of preventing others. Even the closest people should keep an eye on them. Of course, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have a soul contract. If the other party has something different, they will know immediately. So they don''t have to do other superfluous things. Xuanyuanyi raised his hand, and a wisp of black gas from his fingertips drilled into chaos. Chaos instinctively wanted to avoid it, but he just moved for a while, and then did not move. He wants to go out with xuanyuanyi now. How can he hide? First of all, I cheated him to settle the contract. When he went out, depending on his strength, was he still afraid that he could not escape? Yes, he wants to escape. As a fierce beast in ancient times, he has an absolute pride in his heart. Not everyone admits it. For fenglingxuan, he was reluctant to admit, for xuanyuanyi, he did not admit at all. If it''s not for the sake of escaping, how can it promise to be a hell beast? He thought that xuanyuanyi''s ability was not very high. He could control it completely and deal with each other. Who knows, really came out, became xuanyuanyi after the dark beast, he really completely passive. Want to escape? As long as xuanyuanyi has a strong idea, he can''t escape. Is really too much, chaos looking at xuanyuanyi, some angry geology asked: "you in the end give me the knot is what deed?" "Of course, you can''t untie it." Xuanyuanyi said: "although I don''t want to accept you, since I have decided, I don''t have the reason to give up. I accept you as the beast of the nether world, so it''s impossible to let me go. " "You..." chaos. But, words export, see Xuan Yuan Yi''s calm and Feng Ling Xuan''s displeasure, he slowed down the voice again. He said: "you don''t agree with me. I''m not used to it. Don''t worry. I promise to be your ghost beast, and I won''t break my promise." "That won''t do." Xuanyuanyi said: "I''ll give you two choices now. Either be a good animal and don''t make other crooked ideas, or I''ll solve the contract and you''ll fall back and be sealed there forever." Say, Xuan Yuan Yi then make an effort to solve the contract to throw it back. Seeing that xuanyuanyi didn''t seem to be cheating, chaos immediately said in a loud voice: "I don''t want to go back. Can''t I be your hell beast obediently?" "You are so eager for freedom that you can do everything. I''m afraid you will do anything to me." Xuanyuanyi said, "I''m very timid. I don''t want to die." Timid? Are you kidding? Chaotic heart abdominal Fei, but also dare not show any other bad place. He can only repeat what he will do over and over again. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t say a word for a long time. He didn''t even look at him. He was so anxious. What the hell does this guy mean? You really don''t want him anymore? Seeing that he was really going to be thrown down, chaos said that he wanted to be a beast of the underworld. He also said that he would take them to the place of treasure. Chapter 1075 There are many times, in order to achieve their own goals, when it is time to compromise, we must compromise. In order to come out, the hell beast put down everything. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t embarrass him any more, so he pulled out his contract directly. The hell beast was relieved. I''ll talk about it later. Xuanyuanyi put a heavy ban on the hell beast. Of course, he didn''t hide it. "If you don''t have other thoughts, then this prohibition will not have any effect on you. On the contrary, if you have a little wrong, the prohibition will be activated, which will cause serious harm to your body, and may even kill you." Chaos almost vomited blood, but there was no other way. He is very clear that if he shows even a little wrong now, he will be completely solved. Fenglingxuan thought it was very good. She looked at chaos and said, "it''s also a kind of restraint for you. As long as you don''t betray us, it won''t have any effect on you." "I know." Chaos is a bit stuffy. He has lived for so many years. How can he not know what the prohibition is for? However, it is one thing to be clear and another to really accept. He''s really afraid that it won''t work. Chaos looked at Feng lingxuan, want to say something, words to the mouth, finally gave up. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are husband and wife. They are a couple. If he says something wrong with xuanyuanyi, fenglingxuan will not be happy and will not know what to do. Xuanyuanyi just looked at the chaos lightly. There was nothing on the surface. In fact, he had already said a lot about chaos. "I tell you, lingxuan is the most important existence in the world for me. If you dare to say something to her or do something to hurt her, I will make you feel worse than death." "I haven''t done anything yet? What are you doing? I have to have the courage to do what I''m asked to do. " Chaos. Originally is to want to let Feng Ling Xuan beg a sentiment what, but listened to Xuan Yuan Yi''s words, he still will arrive at the words of the mouth to live swallow back. No, I can''t say. At least, I can''t say anything now. In the future, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to talk about it. Feng lingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yi and asked, "ah Yi, didn''t you just say that you can take us to the land of treasures?" On hearing this, Xuanyuan Yi remembered that chaos was helpless and said, "I did say that just now." As long as he said it, he would not regret it. Of course, the reality is that he can''t regret it. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and said with a smile, "let''s go." Chaos is consciously leading the way, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are closely behind. As for the blue mountain, they also followed each other after looking at each other. They don''t have to look at the good things, but they can''t let fenglingxuan get into danger. If they don''t go there, they can''t help, but if they do, they can. Feng lingxuan wanted them not to follow, but he agreed to the chance and danger. After a long journey, chaos was the first to stop. He pointed to the empty place not far away and said, "there is a door. As long as you go in, you can find something suitable for you. Then, you will be transported to different places for training. As for where you will be transported, I don''t know." "You don''t know, just push us in? What''s the matter? Are you trying to use us as bait? " If this is true, then chaos is really intolerable. Chaos did have that idea in his heart, but he couldn''t say a word when he thought of the contract with Xuanyuan Yi. Feng Ling Xuan looks at chaos, eyes more and more bad, this guy is to seek death? Seems to feel the fenglingxuan''s eyes are not good, feel the pressure from xuanyuanyi''s soul, chaos can only say: "I really don''t dare to cheat you, I don''t have such a need." "Don''t you want to escape?" This is a great opportunity. Chaos heart severely trembled for a while, on the face, he said: "although I had that idea, but I also know that now the strength, have been contracted, do not have to consider other." Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi and asks: "you may know what he thinks in his heart?" "Probably." Xuanyuan Yi immediately put out the divine sense. Sure enough, not long after that, Xuanyuan Yi took back his divine consciousness and whispered to fenglingxuan, "you can guess some, but it''s not enough." However, he is not in a hurry, and he is not really worried. Chaos of life are in his hands, what can turn out to spend? He took fenglingxuan''s hand and said, "he doesn''t dare to do anything to hurt us. If I hurt you, I will be angry and kill him. If I hurt me, he will not live. " The master servant contract has little binding force on the master but great influence on the servant. Fenglingxuan thought about it, so he stepped into the invisible space with xuanyuanyi. Fenglingxuan can''t see it, but xuanyuanyi can clearly see where the place is. Therefore, he pulls fenglingxuan to fly there purposefully. When they arrived at their destination, they just touched it lightly and felt a violent tremor. Then, it was dark. When I woke up again, I saw a different scene. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are instinctively looking for each other. Fortunately, this time they are not separated as before. This is a closed space, which is illuminated by Xianjing. It looks very attractive. Feng lingxuan looked around and found that it was a place where there was nothing. It was strange everywhere. It seemed that there were several huge animals around. They were staring at them even more. As long as they relaxed a little, they would take their lives directly. Not only fenglingxuan has this feeling, but xuanyuanyi also has this feeling. For the first time, xuanyuanyi found something strange. He thought that he really underestimated chaos. That guy thought that if he and fenglingxuan were pushed into it, there would be no way to control him? It''s really naive. He is the king of ghosts. Many space laws can''t restrain him. What he wants can be easily obtained. Chaos dares to calculate him and lingxuan, so he should let chaos know who is the real master. He moves his mind and attacks chaos with soul power. Chaos felt miserable all over himself. He was also smart and soon found something different. He began to regret it. Why did he calculate xuanyuanyi? He is also really damned, calculating ghost king, even across the space, still can feel the extreme pain. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, has not spoken, just looking at him, hoping to make him better. Xuanyuanyi opened his eyes after a while, looked at fenglingxuan and said: "don''t worry, I just talked with him. He said that there is treasure in it. As long as we look for it carefully, we can find it." In fact, it was only he who unilaterally attacked chaos. The battle of divine consciousness, chaos lost, almost let Xuanyuan Yi to erase. Xuanyuanyi looked at the chaos falling on the ground and said: "when I pulled you out, I told you not to play tricks. However, as soon as you came out, you became a demon. You thought that if we went to another space, you would be free? I tell you, as long as you and I are still alive, the contract will not be solved. " The implication is that chaos should always be imprisoned and enslaved by xuanyuanyi. Whether he wants to or not, he has no second choice. Xuanyuanyi didn''t intend to do anything to chaos. After all, he knew how painful it would be to lose his freedom. Unfortunately, chaos is not understood. For those who don''t know good or evil, xuanyuanyi never shows mercy. He gave chaos a beating, then restrained his soul and let it reflect in pain. Chaos hates and regrets, but it''s too late to say anything now. Fenglingxuan listens to xuanyuanyi''s simple way of dealing with chaos. She can imagine the tragedy of the other party. Of course, it''s chaos itself. Xuanyuanyi asked fenglingxuan, "where do you want to go first? We''re going where we are. " Feng Ling Xuan looked around, then raised his finger in a direction. That direction, still is what all have no appearance, at least, Feng Ling Xuan see of is so. However, what xuanyuanyi saw was complete. He saw a few people rushed to fenglingxuan, and then, he almost didn''t have any hesitation to solve those people. Then he reached out and pressed it. There is a huge opening on the ground, and a strong suction comes out from that opening, which makes people unable to tell what it is like. Xuanyuanyi wants to go and see what''s going on. However, let Feng Ling Xuan pull. "It used to be too dangerous now." Feng lingxuan said, "close that thing. I still understand the truth that we are getting deeper and deeper. " Xuan Yuan Yi hears Feng Ling Xuan say so, then also know to have no chance. Let''s do what we should. Xuanyuanyi will restore things, and then, all return to the origin. Feng Ling Xuan looked at Xuan Yuan Yi and said, "are your eyes different? Can we see a lot of different existence? It''s like what I see here now, there''s nothing, but I believe what you see is different, right? Tell me, what else do you see? Can we continue, or what? " Xuanyuanyi said: "I''ll hold you, you just follow me." "Good." Feng lingxuan didn''t object. Xuanyuanyi let chaos guide, chaos dare not from, then began to seriously point the direction for them. Even if it''s painful, I dare not say a word. This is exactly what Xuanyuan wants. He has taught countless people. Is it unfair? Chaos regret intestines are green, but there is no other way, can only point to the direction all the way. And Xuan Yuan Yi also follows the direction that he points to, harvest ceaselessly. Those things, originally chaotic, now belong to xuanyuanyi. Chapter 1076 Time is almost up, can get the hand of things, all got the hand, Xuanyuan Yi to chaos performance satisfaction, to his attitude is naturally a lot better. Chaos said, "you can come out." Before that, he was bewildered. He even tried to keep xuanyuanyi in it forever. It''s really naive. His idea is really terrible. Feng Ling Xuan looked at Xuan Yuan Yi and asked, "do we want to go out now?" She knew very well that there should be nothing in it worth them to go in and take again. Xuanyuan Yi said: "go out." Feng lingxuan said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to other places. Maybe there will be something better than here." According to her memory, she can find a lot of good things. Unfortunately, there are too many changes here, and there are too few things she can find. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi. She doesn''t show anything too much, but Xuanyuan Yi still sees something different. He said to Feng lingxuan: "lingxuan, you should remember that no matter what kind of situation, I will be with you." "I know." She never doubted that. It''s just that there are still some things I don''t know how to deal with. Two people go out together, chaos immediately meet up, very dogleg to please. "The two masters have come out? Don''t know what you need? I can do a lot of things now, as long as you like, just tell me "Do you know anything else useful?" Xuanyuanyi said: "things that are useful to me and lingxuan, or places that can make us more powerful faster." Isn''t this the right question to ask fenglingxuan? How could you ask him such a question? Chaos was puzzled and wanted to say something more. Unfortunately, he couldn''t say a word more. In the end, he could only say: "there are some places in my memory, but these places are special. I can''t guarantee more things. I can only say that I will try my best to take you to find what you need." This is the best answer, no matter to whom. Fenglingxuan asked xuanyuanyi: "I don''t think you will believe him any more. After all, he has too many thoughts and too many thoughts." "He dare not do anything too much." Xuan Yuan Yi is very calm: "only if he wants to die." Want to die? I''m sorry, he really doesn''t want to die. Chaos''s desire for survival is very strong. In order to avoid xuanyuanyi really attacking him, he directly tries to please fenglingxuan. In his opinion, if he please fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi will not care so much. I think it''s good to have a good person. Feng Ling Xuan picked to pick eyebrow, this chaos also not stupid, know to start from her here. However, starting from her is useless. She''s not that generous. This guy was trying to figure them out. Chaos see Feng Ling Xuan don''t pay much attention to themselves, in the heart of nature more angry, but have to put on a very good appearance. They walked a lot in the chaos and saw a lot of scenery. In the past, fenglingxuan was very familiar with this place. However, after the war of that year and some later things, fenglingxuan had already seen it. Here is still chaos, but it is no longer the one she is familiar with. I don''t know how long it will take to restore this place to its former state. Sometimes, fenglingxuan will recall, go to see and even do it. But when it is really implemented, it will feel very different. Look at the people here and what they look like now. Where can they be like before? Feng lingxuan had to give up. Her mood fluctuated a little bit big, Xuan Yuan Yi one eye saw. He asked Feng lingxuan, "do you really want to restore this place to what it used to be? If you really want to, in fact, and, it is not no way In fact, there are some numbers in their hearts. Feng lingxuan shook his head without hesitation: "I think about it occasionally, and I won''t really do it again." There is nothing that can be done, and she can''t really spend a lot of time and energy in it. Xuanyuanyi has been staring at fenglingxuan, want to get a perfect result from her. However, he will not ask too much. After all, some things can be asked and done, but some things are not. They have been in chaos for many days, and everything they can use is in their hands. Of course, there''s something suitable for them. Fenglingxuan won''t hide it without taking it out. They thought that in a few days, they could do other things. What they didn''t expect was that before they left here, someone was frantically breaking the border. Before, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi exchange their minds, and make the outer boundary well together. There are always fluctuations outside. However, they have never been able to cause any substantial harm. Now it''s different. I don''t know where it comes from, but it makes the ground move. It''s something wrong outside. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi find it at the first time. This attack is much stronger than before. Feng lingxuan said, "let''s go out and have a look. I have a bad feeling." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "let''s go." He didn''t refuse fenglingxuan. He didn''t mean to go to see it together. For him, when he is in danger, it''s best to keep fenglingxuan by his side. If he is around, he can look at her and protect her from being hurt. They agreed, and then they ran out without stopping for half a minute. Sure enough, there are a lot of people attacking outside. Those people have given up before, but now they are constantly confused by someone. Feng lingxuan felt that he had to do something. He could not wait like this all the time. Since these people can''t wait to die, if they don''t succeed, some of them can''t be justified. Feng Ling thought for a moment, directly into the killing array, Xuanyuan Yi is responsible for urging the killing array. Some of the people outside had not even been able to react, so they were hanged by the killing array. How could that be? Before that, Mingming didn''t kill the array. How did it become a killing array? No, someone''s doing something inside. Almost at the thought of this, someone immediately yelled: "quick, there is a killing array here, it must be here. Do it now. " "Where is it? Let me do it. " The old ancestor who left home did it himself, and the array vibrated directly. Feng lingxuan was shocked and his spirit was hurt. Chapter 1077 No one would have thought that the old ancestor who left home would come out, that is fenglingxuan, and that the old man would come here at such a time. You know, this is not an ordinary place. It''s fenglingxuan''s territory, but the old ancestor who left home came here. Did he see that fenglingxuan couldn''t beat him, or did he take a fancy to this place? He seems to be expecting and eager, but what is he expecting? Why is it urgent? Feng Ling Xuan in feel wrong that moment, then instinctively withdraw. Xuanyuanyi also found fenglingxuan at the first time. Then, he flew away with fenglingxuan in his arms. He knew that fenglingxuan had to be good. Now someone is looking for him. Feng lingxuan said, "ah Yi, I don''t think I''m the opponent of the old man, but you can deal with him. Be careful. There are many unknown artifact on the old man." One of them is the alchemy furnace. If he is not afraid of passing by rashly, he may be put into the alchemy furnace and make the pills in the shortest time. Then fenglingxuan will pass by himself in the first time. Fenglingxuan''s worry, xuanyuanyi naturally knows. He looked at Feng lingxuan and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I know what I''m doing, and I know when and how to do it." "Well." Feng lingxuan said, "I believe you." It''s because of trust that you know when you can cope better. She knew xuanyuanyi''s ability, but she didn''t know her father who left home, but she was sure that the man couldn''t let him in. If they come in, then they are likely to fall short and all their previous efforts are in vain. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and said, "I know how to do it. Be careful. Don''t let that old thing catch you." "I''ll be careful." Feng lingxuan said. Chaos is her territory. In the past, she was very sure that no one could come in except her, but now, she is not so sure. Because of uncertainty, she did not dare to have half of the hesitation. Feng Ling thought for a moment, said: "Yi, you drag here, I''ll come." "Where are you going?" Xuanyuanyi asks instinctively. Now, if fenglingxuan leaves, xuanyuanyi will be very worried. Feng lingxuan looked back at him and said, "don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my own safety. Now I''m going to go in and put all the things I can use, and then give the old man the illusion that we are still struggling against." "You mean we can get out of this place from somewhere else?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. If that is the case, then everything will be easy. They leave from other places, and after they leave, they make other plans. Of course, they all know in their hearts that they must completely solve the problem of leaving home in order to be really safe. Not only leaving home, but also other families, such as the Xuanyuan family. The people in these two families have been staring at them all the time. If they don''t find a solution, sooner or later, either they will die or those people will be dealt with. Feng Ling Xuan looked at Xuan Yuan Yi and asked, "how long can you last?" Xuanyuanyi looked at it, estimated it, and said, "I think it''s OK for a few hours." In fact, he didn''t quite know what position his ability had been promoted to and how he would really fight against a strong enemy. Things have come to this point, Feng Ling thought, or can try again. She left as fast as she could, arranged everything, and came back as fast as she could. At this time, xuanyuanyi and the outside of the battle is more intense. Fenglingxuan looked at xuanyuanyi and asked him, "how do you feel? May I withdraw? " "Yes." Xuanyuanyi nodded. There is a border between him and his father who left home. The border is controlled by him. Therefore, he will be more relaxed. Of course, even so, he did not dare to be careless. Feng Ling Xuan made a wink to Xuan Yuan Yi, then, after it retreated, immediately rushed forward. Xuanyuanyi wants to pull fenglingxuan back. However, her speed is too fast. He doesn''t even react and doesn''t find out what she wants to do. Of course, it didn''t take long for Xuanyuan Yi to see feng lingxuan''s intention. As soon as she raised her hand and turned it over, countless white lights poured into the array. Ten thousand years of snow ginseng taste, she gathered a little, when she retreated, the taste will disperse. Phoenix spirit Xuan pulls still some Leng Shen Xuan Yuan Yi, turn round then run. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and asked: "you want to tell him that you are still there and there is a poisonous smell in the smell. So, are you going to deal with him with poison?" The ancestor who left home could make pills, and he was not a gentleman. He must have made poison, and he must have a certain understanding of poison. At this time, where can Feng lingxuan manage so much? If the ancestors who left home were found, and if they were not, they would have more time. After Xuanyuan Yi asked, he didn''t ask again. His sight had been attracted by a beautiful place he had never seen. The clear lake, with white air rising above, he stood a little far away, still could smell very comfortable. "This is..." "This is my life pool." Feng lingxuan said, "if I want to completely change, I need to soak in it for a while." "You go in and soak, and I''ll just stay here." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "That''s not true. I can take all the water here." Feng lingxuan said, "the reason why I let you come here is because there is a passage to the outside at the bottom of the lake." "Access to the outside world?" Xuanyuanyi is slightly surprised. Lingxuan didn''t say that he really thought that coming here was just for fun. Feng lingxuan said, "the water in the lake is very domineering. No one can go in except me." "So you want to take all the water out of here?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. In this way, it can be explained more clearly. Feng lingxuan said: "no, you can take them with you, but I can take you. I just need enough water to quench my body." She said so, Xuan Yuan Yi naturally won''t refuse. Because xuanyuanyi has signed a contract with chaos, he can still contact chaos even though separated by a certain distance. This time, he didn''t leave directly. Instead, he contacted chaos and asked chaos to find blue mountain and others here. Chaos does not dare to disobey xuanyuanyi. Of course, another reason is that chaos knows they are going out. After going out, even if he is still subject to xuanyuanyi, he is still in a good mood. He didn''t even remember how many years he had been here, and finally he could see the outside world. The more I think about it, the more excited I am. In order to get out faster, the speed of chaos is also very fast. Not long after xuanyuanyi gave the order, chaos brought people back. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan look at each other, and there is an unspeakable shock in their eyes. It seems that they really underestimate chaos. Even if this guy is just a soul body, he can''t be underestimated. "All those who should have come are here. Let''s see if there are still few people." Chaos theory. Xuanyuan Yi said: "lingxuan, what do you think?" After he came here, he did see a lot of people. He remembered what he had seen, but he did not dare to guarantee what he had not seen. Feng Ling Xuan looked at it for a while, and then nodded: "people are here, then, we are ready to leave now." Other people have some guess when they come here. At this moment, they are still happy to hear that Feng lingxuan really said it. Can I leave at last? It''s really great. Fenglingxuan talked about what he had just discussed with xuanyuanyi, and asked for everyone''s opinions. If they want to go with them, they will leave with them. If they don''t go, they can stay. I don''t know how many years they have been here. They don''t even have their real bodies. They have been obsessing for so many years just to wait for fenglingxuan to come back. Now, when people come back, how can they be separated from them again? No one chose to stay. Feng lingxuan was grateful, but he didn''t say anything more. She looked at Xuan Yuan Yi and said, "do it." Xuanyuanyi nodded, raised his hand and put away all the souls present. Then, he got into the space of fenglingxuan. Feng lingxuan knew that people were in it and didn''t say much. After pumping some water, it disappeared in place. Lao Zu, who left home, was still attacking outside, trying to get in as soon as possible. His cultivation is already at the peak of the divine world, but his time is coming. If he gets the ten thousand year snow ginseng, even if his cultivation can''t grow, at least his body will change dramatically. When the body gets better and the time limit is extended, what else can''t be done. Living for a long time, he should have nothing to look at, but he was persistent to fenglingxuan for thousands of years. When Feng lingxuan left the chaotic state, the Qi inside rushed to the array outside. This is also a prohibition she set up before. If there is no living creature in chaos, then all kinds of Qi in chaos will rush into the array and become a rolling killing machine. There is no mercy for those who want to come in. After he failed several times, he had some general conjectures in his mind. So he stepped aside and let the people who left home deal with him, while he was looking around. A chaotic situation, which has never been like this before, how can it be so difficult to deal with now? What he wants is not to destroy, but to enter. Why is it so difficult? The more I think about it, the more I feel that something is wrong. After looking around, my grandfather left home suddenly exclaimed. "No, it''s a trick. Don''t attack any more. " It''s a pity that his words were called too late, and the chaotic array exploded. Chapter 1078 As soon as the chaos broke, many people outside failed to respond. Even the grandfather who left home was a little late. Although he was powerful, he was much worse than the chaos. After all, it was the power of the chaos. Many people were blown out, leaving home, even if the ancestors in the first time reaction, still suffered a lot of injuries. People who leave home are worried about the accident of their ancestors, but some of them can''t take care of it. What shall I do? How could this chaos suddenly explode? Is Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi they all want to die, don''t want to live? No, they won''t. They should cherish their lives. How can they not want to live? Therefore, there is definitely a problem, and it is not a small problem. Those who are close to their family and chaos are torn apart. They end up in the same way as many other gods. Isn''t that a miserable word to describe? The grandfather who left home took care of his body for the first time after his reaction. His body has been seriously damaged, but this time he is on the way again. If he doesn''t find fenglingxuan and swallow her, his condition will be worse. Maybe, in the original time, he will have less time. This is absolutely unacceptable to him. He doesn''t want to die, and he can''t, so fenglingxuan must be caught. Perhaps, some people will think that fenglingxuan is not in the chaos of this time in the explosion died in it, but he will not feel that way. He was very clear that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi had a great desire to survive. If not, they would not have lived to the present. Now, with his own strength, I''m afraid he can''t catch Feng lingxuan. Exactly, the old monster of Xuanyuan family wants Xuanyuan Yi''s body and everything. Now, it''s an excellent time. As long as the old monster is willing to do it, then their chances of success will be much greater. Think about it, it''s really exciting. When he left home, he told the people in good condition to retrieve the spirits of the dead and left. He needs to see the old monster of Xuanyuan family in person. The old ancestor left home very fast. When he arrived at Xuanyuan''s house, fenglingxuan had just come out of chaos. She suppressed all the breath and cultivation, just for fear that people would find out. After all, the ancestor who left home is an extremely powerful existence. If he doesn''t make all the preparations, he may be discovered. Now, they have no accident. Fenglingxuan finds a safe place and releases xuanyuanyi directly. Xuanyuan Yi out of the moment, chaos is also a strong demand to come out. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t think about it, so he refused chaos: "now is not the time to come out. You stay in it obediently. If you can come out, I will let you out naturally." "You said you could let me out. When was that? Can''t you just let me out now? I haven''t seen the outside world for many years. I really yearn for it. " Chaos said: "you let me out, I promise not to cause trouble, will not let you embarrassed, really, if I do something unfavorable to you, you directly put me out, that is, I will never have half a complaint." In order to be able to come out, chaos has said all kinds of good things. Xuanyuanyi is still unmoved, he said: "I said, time has not come, when the time comes, I will naturally let you out, not only you, blue mountain they can all come out." "How can you do that? How can you not let me out? Do you know what it means to me now? " Chaos said: "I haven''t seen the outside world for so many years. How curious I am, do you know? If you don''t let me see what''s outside, I can''t sleep. I can''t practice well. You... " "If you close your eyes, you will naturally fall asleep. If you can''t sleep any more, you can talk to them." Xuanyuanyi interrupted chaos again and said, "don''t say any more. No matter what you say, it''s impossible to change my mind, let alone my decision." In this world, the only person who can change his decision is fenglingxuan. However, fenglingxuan will not open her mouth easily. At least, in the current situation, she will not open her mouth. Chaos grinding Xuanyuan Yi for a long time, Xuanyuan Yi Leng is not moving. Chaos was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He began to scold xuanyuanyi again. He scolded xuanyuanyi for anything ugly. He scolded and scolded, and suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable pain. He immediately panicked: "what did you do to me? How can it hurt so much? You''ve got a black hand on me? You''ve gone too far "Did I? When you just scolded me, why didn''t you expect such an ending? Have I ever told you that I''m very vengeful. You are my nether beast, and your life and death are in my hands. I can tell you that if you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, then don''t blame me for being merciless to you. " "What did you say? Are you trying to destroy me? How can you? " Chaos is more flustered. This person is really too merciless, how can he be so merciless to the lovely? However, chaos said a lot of words, both hard and soft, Leng did not get the desired results. There is no way, chaos can only give up. On second thought, he shouldn''t have said it to xuanyuanyi. He should pay attention to fenglingxuan. You know, fenglingxuan is the woman xuanyuanyi cares about most. As long as she opens her mouth, she can achieve her goal. However, he just has such idea, let Xuan Yuan Yi give mercilessly interrupt. "I tell you, don''t try to make up your mind to lingxuan, otherwise, I want you to regret coming to this world." Chaos doesn''t doubt xuanyuanyi''s words at all. This man is really so merciless. He dares to guarantee that if he looks for fenglingxuan in front of this man, this man will really destroy him. So, chaos was good: "OK, I''ll listen to you. Whatever you say, I''ll do. However, you must remember. If you can, you must remind me. I really want to come out." He is full of flattery, xuanyuanyi''s attitude also slowed down a little, he said: "you can rest assured, since I told you, then, I will do it, as long as you are obedient, I won''t do anything to you." He is also very busy. Where can he spend so much time with this guy? When he talks with chaos, fenglingxuan can''t hear it. However, fenglingxuan can feel xuanyuanyi''s mood fluctuation. When xuanyuanyi really calms down, fenglingxuan asks: "a Yi, what happened to you just now? It looks like I''m a little excited. " "Isn''t it chaos? He''s very powerful. As soon as we came out, he found out that he was just asking me to let him out. He''s really thick skinned. " Xuan Yuan Yi shakes his head and says. "He''s been grinding you for so long, and you didn''t promise him?" Feng lingxuan asked. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and said seriously: "lingxuan, if you are the one who grinds me, then I certainly can''t bear it. I will agree soon, but I can be stable in the face of other people." His state of mind is not the same as before, and his endurance is also different. There is only one fenglingxuan who can make him lose control. Feng lingxuan smiles: "ah Yi, are you telling me? I''m really happy and moved. " "If you say that, it''s really a confession." Xuanyuanyi said: "lingxuan, I''m also very happy. I hope I can go on like this with you all the time." "Yes." Feng lingxuan said, "certainly." "Next, do you have any plans? Where are we going? " Xuanyuan Yi asked. He believed that there was a number in Feng lingxuan''s heart. Feng lingxuan said, "let''s go to find big brother." "He''s in the hands of the man who left home now. You''re in the past now, aren''t you trapped? Those who leave home will never let you go. " Xuanyuanyi said: "you should know that I can''t let you take such a big risk at this time." "Ah Yi, I''m just going to have a look. I won''t expose myself. Besides, aren''t you with me? With you, can you let me have an accident? " Feng lingxuan said: "although I know elder brother is OK, I will not be relieved if I don''t really see him. And uncle, I don''t know what''s going on now. " Xuanyuanyi said, "I can contact your uncle. Do you want to talk to him now?" "Can I speak to him now?" Feng lingxuan asked in surprise: "can you do it?" "Naturally." Xuanyuanyi said, "don''t worry." "Well, you should try to contact your uncle. I''d like to know his current situation." Feng Ling Xuan is a little excited and nervous. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "well, you wait here, I''ll do a Dharma." Fenglingxuan naturally has no opinion. She stood in the same place and waited. Xuanyuanyi came back soon. He raised his hand and waved it. A black air flew out of his fingers. Then, he rushed to a distance. Maybe it''s bumping into something, and the black air suddenly disperses. Then, fenglingxuan sees a picture in the air. She called Uncle almost instinctively. But without waiting for her words to come out, she heard a female voice coming from there: "if it''s cold, you''ll make do with me." Who''s flirting with my uncle? Isn''t my uncle working? There''s a woman around? What a surprise. The voice of praying if cold rang out, with some helplessness: "I''ll make do with you? Don''t talk. I''ve been contacted With that, he said to xuanyuanyi, "have you done it over there? If it''s all done, then you can use the teleportation array to come to me now. I''m in the city of Shendu. " Chapter 1079 The capital of God is the main city of the divine world. There are too many gods here, so we pray for them Cold cultivation can''t stand there. Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi look at each other, and then associate with the voice of speaking not long ago, there is a kind of guess in my heart. My uncle didn''t go to the capital of God just for the woman before, did he? What''s the status of that woman? The more he thought about it, the more fenglingxuan felt that he had to go faster. Only when he found someone, could he know the specific situation. Xuanyuanyi asked fenglingxuan, "are you so anxious that you are not afraid of the woman beside your uncle? If the woman has another purpose, or the purpose is you, then you are going to die in this way? " Feng lingxuan said: "I believe in my uncle''s vision and his heart for us. If that woman really has any problems, we don''t have to say anything or do anything, then my uncle will solve them." Feng lingxuan is right about this. At the moment when he was with others, Qi Ruohan did not relax, and he explored more than once until he was sure that there was really no problem. Of course, after making sure that there is no problem with people, Qi Ruohan still does not relax his vigilance. In his view, this time in the divine world, it is impossible to make any mistakes. Qi Ruohan''s trial is very unpleasant, but there is no way to follow him. Xuanyuanyi is just worried about fenglingxuan, not that he doesn''t believe in qiruohan. He instinctively explained that Feng lingxuan laughed: "a Yi, you don''t have to be nervous. I don''t doubt anything about you. Of course, I know you do everything for my good." "Let''s go." Xuanyuanyi said. Since you are going, I will go with you. Originally, they agreed to advance and retreat together. They have discussed that even if they believe in praying for cold, they should observe and test carefully after they arrive at the capital of God. If the people who follow praying for cold have no problems, then they can continue. If people have problems, then, let''s talk about it. Their speed is very fast. On the way, chaos proposed to come out for a while more than once. As a result, every time was rejected, chaos is very unhappy. Looking at chaos, blue mountain said helplessly: "you know it''s impossible, why do you still say it? Why try? " "Don''t I want to try it? If xuanyuanyi is happy, he will let me go out? " Chaos said: "don''t you want to go out and see the outside world at all? The outside world looks beautiful. " "Of course." But I also believe that when we can be let out, xuanyuanyi will let us out. If we don''t get a chance, it''s normal for him not to let us out. In that case, why waste his time? " Lan Yu glanced at chaos and said, "it''s better to practice well at that time." "You''re right." Don''t know is to think of what, chaos suddenly laughed, he said: "I just should I practice." As long as the cultivation reaches a certain level, no one can stop him, that''s good. Is that what Lan Yu means? wait! He seems to be able to see through the inner thoughts of chaos? There was some unspeakable excitement in Lan Yu''s heart, almost subconsciously, and he looked at other people. In addition to the blue mountain, it is no exception to see through. He didn''t go to see blue mountain at all. Do you want to see what he thinks? Lan Yu looks at the blue mountain with some entanglement. Before I really went to see it, I let Blue Mountain take the lead. "What are you thinking? What do you want to do? Why do you look strange? " Lan Yu shook his head abruptly: "nothing." Really? Lanshan obviously didn''t believe it. However, seeing that Lanyu didn''t plan to say anything, he didn''t ask further. Everyone has his own thoughts, secrets and privacy. He has no reason to pursue them. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi stop when they get close to Shendu. Now, the door is wide open, everyone can enter, but the people who enter need to check. From a distance, they could see that the guards were from home and Xuanyuan family. If it goes like this, something will inevitably happen. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are absolutely afraid to take any risks now. They went to one side and observed carefully. The people who left home and the Xuanyuan family were looking for someone. In fact, there''s no need to ask. They all know in their hearts that what these two families are looking for is just the two of them. "These people really don''t give up. They are looking for us all the time." Feng lingxuan said, "I really want to go out and give them a surprise." "What do you want to go out for?" Xuanyuanyi said: "at night, we go in, first meet with uncle, understand the situation, and then make plans." Feng lingxuan nodded: "well." Even at night, the people who left home and the Xuanyuan family were still watching closely. I don''t know how to find something for these people. Will they be there all the time? Forget it. Let''s talk about it later. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi go together in the direction of praying for cold. After Qi Ruohan spontaneously hears the news, he has been waiting for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Tianying naturally follows and waits. Tianying asked: "will your niece really come?" "Of course, since they have said that, they will definitely come here. Why? You don''t believe me? " Qi Ruohan frowned, obviously not very happy. After that, he said, "you should have status and status, right? Why are you following me all the time? It''s the end of the world. Do you want to go back? Don''t you worry about your family? " Tian Ying looks at Qi Ruohan wrongly: "are you driving me away?" "You shouldn''t be following me all the time. Your family will be worried." Qi Ruohan said helplessly: "besides, I''m different from what you imagined. You don''t want to think about what you want." "I didn''t think about it." Tianying said: "I just know how you are. You have to remember that no matter what, I can''t leave, especially now, I won''t leave." "You''re not going?" Qi Ruohan repeated the same question countless times. Tianying also nodded again: "I will not go unless you are willing to go with me to see my family." "Do you think it''s really appropriate for me to go with you to see your family?" Qi Ruohan said: "we are not so familiar with each other, and we are not enough to meet our parents." "I don''t care." Tianying said: "I have already recognized you. Do you really feel nothing about me? It really hurt my heart "How do you think I should feel about you?" Qi Ruohan said, "I''m very busy now. Where can I think so much?" Tianying pursed her lips and was very unhappy. Qi Ruohan saw it, but he pretended not to see it. He didn''t mean to comfort at all. Tianying is waiting for her right and left, but she can''t wait to pray for her cold. Helpless, she can only go to people again. I have heard for a long time that in the world of emotion, who moves her heart first and who moves her feelings first is the one who suffers losses. She still can''t control herself when she knows it''s not good. Sometimes, she wondered if Qi Ruohan had given her any medicine, otherwise, how could she be so fascinated? How could she be so helpless? Tianying''s sight has been praying for cold body, whatever it says, there is no meaning to leave. Originally pray if cold to sky Ying helpless, this time, nature more helpless. After waiting for a while, I heard a voice. Qi Ruohan instinctively raises her eyes to look at the past, and Tianying also looks at the past with her eyes. Then, at one glance, she sees a handsome and matchless man coming here with an extraordinarily beautiful woman. Suddenly, the woman''s eyes looked over, when she saw the cold moment, her lips hook up. For a moment, Tianying felt that all the people or beautiful things in the world were just foil. Qiruohan looks at fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi in a good mood. "Here you are?" "Uncle..." Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi share the same voice. Two people''s line of sight all pass from the body of day Ying, Feng Ling Xuan stay time wants a little longer. "This girl looks familiar." "I''m your future little aunt. It''s normal to look familiar." Tianying said with a smile. Feng lingxuan: "I''m not sure." The girl looks very young, but she is very brave. At such a time, I can even say such words. Almost subconsciously, Tian Ying turns her head to look at Qi Ruohan, and finds that the other party doesn''t want to say anything about dismantling her platform. She is very happy. Although it seems that Ruohan doesn''t like her, he may have installed her unconsciously in his heart. Feng lingxuan picks her eyebrows. This little girl is a little interesting. It seems that the girl is very fond of her uncle, but I don''t know what her uncle is like to the girl? Want to come, also some care about? How to say, the girl looks pretty good. Feng Ling Xuan asked with a smile: "uncle, don''t you introduce it?" "Her name is Tianying. She''s my friend." Pray like a cold way. After a pause, he seemed to remember what Tianying had just said, so he added: "I don''t have such deep feelings with her. What she said just now, don''t take it seriously." "How can we not take it seriously?" Tianying some wronged to say: "I am your people, you intend to irresponsible?" Feng Ling Xuan''s eyebrows are higher than before. It''s unbelievable. Qi Ruohan frowned: "don''t talk nonsense, OK? Between us, it''s not like that at all. " As soon as the voice fell, an extremely angry voice came from the sky: "you son of a bitch, you bullied my sister, but you dare not admit it. I don''t think you will be broken to pieces today." Chapter 1080 The huge pressure came, and the pressure was so cold that I could hardly breathe. He kept trying to stand, but his knees softened uncontrollably. Finally, just kneel down. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan want to go to help block for the first time, but they are not rivals, and they can''t even let go of their skills. How could that be? Who is this man? Qi Ruohan''s face was pale and he was sweating. It was just a moment. His hair and clothes were wet with sweat. Tianying see pray if cold so, heartache beyond compare. She directed at the direction of the sky, said: "brother, not as you think, you quickly put away your prestige, don''t lay hands on him." "This is to teach him a lesson. Let him know that you are..." "Brother, I know how to deal with him and me, so don''t interfere, OK?" Tian Ying interrupts the elder brother''s words and says. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi look at each other. If they don''t feel wrong, just now, this girl is afraid of her brother''s saying something, right? For example, her identity? Both of them didn''t transmit sound. They had an intuition in their hearts. Even if they did, they couldn''t hide it from that person. However, they can''t help guessing that there are few people who can make them have no fighting power in this world. Even the ancestors who left home and the ancestors of the Xuanyuan family had a chance to fight, but they had no way to deal with this man. Who will be the God? God! Two people''s minds are almost at the same time emerge such a person. The man who dominates the world is hard to ignore. Feng Ling Xuan''s heart is shocked, looking at Tian Ying''s eyes also changed. If the emperor of heaven was the one who had just put the pressure on him, then they would not be able to fight together. It''s not a good thing for my uncle to be with Tiandi''s sister. Feng lingxuan instinctively looks at Qi Ruohan, and her authority is gone. She instinctively wants to pass. But, she also just walked not two steps, day Ying rushed to pray if cold side, pull him to keep checking, of course, also don''t forget to ask his situation. "If it''s cold, how are you?" Originally, when he first met Tian Ying, Qi Ruohan didn''t tell her her real name. However, after a period of time together and meeting Feng lingxuan, he didn''t tell Tian Ying his real name. That''s why Tianying calls him Ruohan. Qi Ruohan is very angry and wants to push Tianying away. However, he knows that he can''t do that. Not only because there is a very powerful brother behind Tianying, but also the most important reason is that she can''t see her sad appearance. He thought, he is really planted in the hands of Tianying. He doesn''t know what kind of feelings he has for Tianying, but he knows very well that he doesn''t hate this woman. Qiruohan grabs Tianying''s hand and says, "I''m really OK. Don''t worry. Don''t worry. I know how to do it." Tianying is very uneasy, but she doesn''t know what else to say besides apologizing. Qi Ruohan rushed to the sky. Ying opened a corner of her mouth and said, "I''m ok, but it''s your elder brother. Since I''m here, can''t I come down?" He wants to see who Tianying''s elder brother is. Just now, the pressure he felt was so strong that he didn''t have the power to fight back. There was also a feeling of dying. This is the first time that he has felt like this in so many years. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan guess each other''s identity, but they haven''t seen each other. They will also want to see what the emperor of heaven is like. Once, at least there won''t be any problems next time. Can hear Qi Ruohan say such words, their heart still some unspeakable tension and worry. Uncle and the princess of the divine world are not clear, and they are not good to uncle. Say, Feng Ling Xuan would rather uncle and Murong Bo together, at least not nervous, will not have any pressure. She could not help thinking, if Murong Bo knew this, what kind of reaction would she have? "See me? When you are lucky enough to marry my sister, you will see each other. " It''s still with a strong voice of authority, and the face of Qi Ruohan''s hard to slow down becomes ugly again. However, it soon returned to normal. When the emperor of heaven left, everyone present felt it. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi were nervous just now. They are real faces now. If the emperor of heaven had seen their portraits, he would have doubted them. Now, he left without doing anything to them. It sounds unbelievable. "Ah Yi, what do you mean by the emperor of heaven?" Feng Ling Xuan asked with a frown. Xuanyuanyi said: "it is estimated that in the face of his sister, it will not conflict with us for the time being." If they''re off the list, that''s not necessarily the case. Feng Ling Xuan looked at Xuan Yuan Yi and said: "soldiers will block it, and the water will cover it." That is to say, fenglingxuan still can''t help asking Tianying: "has your brother ever seen the portrait of me and a Yi? What''s his relationship with those who left home and the Xuanyuan family? " Tianying some surprised looking at Feng lingxuan, said: "how can you ask such a question?" This is the first question of fenglingxuanti. Is it her illusion? I always feel that fenglingxuan knows her identity. She frowned involuntarily at the thought. Feng lingxuan said, "I know the identity of you and your elder brother, so can I answer now?" "How do you know?" Tianying feels incredible. To pray for cold is to ask: "what identity?" Dare to know, he was alone in the dark? The day Ying in the heart is more and more nervous, she looks at pray if cold, for a moment unexpectedly don''t know what to say. Fenglingxuan explained very kindly: "uncle, she is the princess of the divine world." "What?" I can''t believe it. He always knew that Tianying''s identity would not be ordinary, but he never thought that she would be the princess of the divine world. Tianying said: "yes, I''m the princess of the divine world, but my thoughts on you have nothing to do with your identity. I''m just afraid that you will stay away from me after you know my identity, so I haven''t said anything." "Now, then?" Qi Ruohan''s face is very ugly. The man who just took the hand, needless to say, is the emperor of heaven? He''s just a little ghost repair. It''s really surprising that he can let the emperor teach a lesson himself. If it''s spread out, I''m afraid it will become the most ridiculous joke. "I''m afraid too, so don''t refuse me, OK? I promise, I''ll be good. " Tianying said. Qi Ruohan said, "your status is noble, we are not suitable, and I am not worthy of you." "I wish I were worthy of you." Tianying said. "Your brother won''t agree." "He will agree. How can he disagree if you are so kind? Even if he doesn''t agree, I''ll still be with you. " "Don''t you ask me if I want to be with you?" When did his opinion become so unimportant? Tianying some wronged to ask: "you really do not want to be with me? Is it really that hard? " "What do you say?" Pray if you are cold and don''t answer the rhetorical question. He didn''t know what to say. Tianying''s eyes are red: "do you really don''t want to? We''ve been together for so long, don''t you like me at all? " "You''d better go back." Pray if cold way: "God ghost special way." "What''s the difference?" Tian Ying asked instinctively. After the voice fell, she suddenly responded: "what do you mean?" "You should have some guesses in your mind?" Qi Ruohan said, "I''m not spiritual cultivation, but ghost cultivation. You are the princess of the divine world. It''s impossible for us." Tian Ying shakes her head and doesn''t want to believe it. However, when Qi Ruohan really released the spirit of ghost cultivation, she had to accept this reality. She stares at Qi Ruohan and almost subconsciously wants to leave. But after a few steps, she stopped again. Standing in the same place for a while, she turned around and ran to pray for cold. Before she could react, she reached out and hugged him. "Ruohan, I don''t care whether you are a God or a ghost, whether you cultivate the way of God or the way of ghost. I don''t want to separate from you. I only know you." Qi Ruohan was shocked. Before he came to the divine world, he never thought that things would develop to the present situation. He wants to reach out and break Tianying''s hand, but Tianying holds it very tightly. He couldn''t help saying, "why do you have to? It''s really impossible between you and me. " "I don''t care." Tianying began to be willful. Pray if cold, more helpless. Feng lingxuan came forward and said, "uncle, we''d better find a place to have a good rest first. You can calm down first about your relationship with the princess." If they don''t make a decision calmly and rashly, then the relationship between them is likely to end. It doesn''t matter what kind of feelings Qi Ruohan has. The important thing is to pacify the princess now. If not, other accidents are likely to happen. Xuanyuanyi also agrees with fenglingxuan. They have been here long enough. If they stay any longer, it may be what kind of situation it will be. Just thinking about it, I feel a strange breath close to me. Is someone here? Xuanyuanyi almost instinctively pulls fenglingxuan away. At the same time, he did not forget to remind Qi Ruohan and Tianying. The four of them ran in the same direction one after another. In their expectation, this time can definitely be avoided, but in fact? They didn''t get away with it. Fenglingxuan disappeared in front of Nalan junshuo''s eyes. At that moment, he could not believe it. Clearly he and Feng Ling Xuan''s hand hold together, guard against is in case. But fenglingxuan disappeared under his eyes. It was a force that even he could not resist and was blocked outside. Next, where should he go to find lingxuan? Chapter 1081 "Xuanyuan, don''t worry. Let''s look for it together. We can find it." In addition to such comfort, I really don''t know what else to say. It happened so suddenly that no one reacted. Of course, even if the reaction comes, no one can stop it. "Uncle, you and I are very clear in our hearts. Under such circumstances, it''s really difficult to find or even rescue people." Xuanyuanyi said: "I always thought I was in control of the underworld. There are so many powerful people under me. With the support of the Lei family and the dragon family, I have the ability to fight against the strong enemy. But when the other party comes, I find that I have no way at all." There is so much difference in strength that we can only watch it and do nothing else. Qi Ruohan can fully understand xuanyuanyi''s mood, but understanding is understanding. He knows very well that if it is him, there is no way to calm down. In fact, now he has been suppressing, otherwise, he would have been crazy. Tianying said, "I can send someone to check." "I remember that the surname of emperor Tiandi is not Tian." Xuanyuanyi said: "are you really the younger sister of Tiandi? Can you really get someone to help me? " Now he is on the verge of collapse, as long as it is possible to find fenglingxuan, then he is willing to do anything. Tian Ying took a look at Qi Ruohan and said, "yes, the god heaven emperor''s name is Gu and Jin Yan. As his only sister, I''m Gu and Han Zhen." At this point, she began to apologize to Qi Ruohan: "sorry, I didn''t mean to cheat you, just..." "I don''t blame you." Pray like a cold way. He''s just a ghost monk. How can he blame the princess of the divine world? He and the princess are impossible after all. He doesn''t know how others will choose, but he will certainly refuse. He behind of words didn''t say export, day Ying, or say is ancient Han Zhen then robbed first. "Now that lingxuan is gone, the most important thing for us is to find her. If you really want to make a clear relationship with me, please find someone." Well, she admits that even if she wants to make use of this to stay with her for a long time, she also hopes that he can make him fall in love with her in the following relationship. In this way, he will only think about how to be with her and how to get the consent of his elder brother, rather than how to refuse her. She even thought selfishly that if only Feng lingxuan could be found later, then she could get along with Qi Ruohan longer. The more she thought, the more she felt dirty. How could she have such a mind? It''s really wrong. But I couldn''t control myself. Qi Ruohan wanted to refuse. After hearing Gu Hanzhen''s words, considering the seriousness of the situation, he finally accepted it. He said, "thank you! However, I won''t accept you just because you help me find lingxuan. If I accept you without feeling for you, it''s an insult to you. " You insult me, I''ll take it, really. The ancient Han Zhen heart thinks, but on the face is taut live didn''t say. No hurry. There''s always a chance. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t have time to spend here. He is directly separated from qiruohan and guhanzhen. Originally, he didn''t plan to be so quick, but he left home and the Xuanyuan family cheated too much. If he didn''t do it again, he was afraid that he would never see lingxuan again. Qi Ruohan fully understands his feelings, so he doesn''t say much. If he can, he hopes to find people in the shortest time. After xuanyuanyi left, he immediately transferred his subordinates to search for information. Similarly, he sent information to Lei Xiaotian and AO Tian. Before, there had been a lot of things between them. It was not easy for fenglingxuan to escape. Everyone thought it was better for the time being. Unexpectedly, fenglingxuan disappeared again in front of xuanyuanyi. Feng Qingxuan is still studying medicine for the man who left home. Lei Xiaotian only knows that people are still alive, and his life should not be bad. However, he is always uneasy because he doesn''t see anyone. He never thought that something happened to fenglingxuan again. Before, he wanted to find fengqingxuan earlier. Now, he had to give up and take someone to find fenglingxuan. The first moment he saw xuanyuanyi, he scolded people: "how do you look at people? I remember that you said before that you would take good care of her and never put her in danger, but now look, have you done it? " Xuanyuanyi can''t refute. People disappear under his eyes, proving his incompetence. Scolded a few words, see Xuan Yuan Yi''s attitude to admit a mistake is very good, Lei Xiaotian for a while didn''t know what to say. This man, he really has no way to say anything more. In the end, he is still the king of the underworld. In fact, his strength is not bad. When he calms down, Lei Xiaotian thinks more. He probably thinks about why xuanyuanyi can''t keep people. "Is it the old monster who left home and couldn''t sit down?" "Well." Xuanyuan Yi said: "I''m worried that not only do I leave home, but the old monsters of Xuanyuan family can''t sit down. You should also know what kind of thoughts those old monsters have." "Yes, but there''s nothing I can do about their thoughts." Lei Xiaotian said, "I''ll go to check Xuanyuan''s house. You can go to check and leave home." The most likely ones are the two families. Therefore, the first thing they think about is the two families, and after they have made a decision, there will be no more nonsense. Xuanyuanyi and Lei Xiaotian divide their work and cooperate. They go alone. If they find anything, they tell each other. They each carry a piece of communication jade, which contains many communication symbols. As long as they use the communication symbols, they can hear each other''s words in the shortest time. It has to be said that xuanyuanyi is also fighting. Xuanyuanyi went straight to the land where he left home. He was born and grew up in the divine world. He had been to the land where he had a good relationship with the Xuanyuan family, and he knew the route inside. As long as there is little change from home, then he can dive inside. If there is too much change, he will try again. Lei Xiaotian is not familiar with the Xuanyuan family. However, Xuanyuan Yi is familiar with the Xuanyuan family. Even if some places have changed, he also records it from the memory of soul searching and draws a clear map for Lei Xiaotian. With the map, Lei Xiaotian is naturally familiar with the Xuanyuan family. He memorized the map, and when he got to Xuanyuan''s house, he decided where he was and where he was going. The pattern of the Xuanyuan family is different from that of leaving home, and the things guarding the family are also different. The Xuanyuan family paid more attention to the formation of the border, leaving home with poison border protection. As soon as Lei Xiaotian arrived at the boundary of Xuanyuan''s house, he felt a strong pressure. The atmosphere from the boundary was very different. If he didn''t have some skills, he would never be able to pass. Fortunately, he has xuanyuanyi''s reminder and knows how to get there. Xuanyuan family''s people have always been arrogant, if an outsider broke into their territory, they will not let it go other party. Lei Xiaotian can''t guarantee what the result will be if he goes in with his current ability. However, there is one thing he can be sure that the people inside will never let him go. Lei Xiaotian finds a suitable place to go in and goes straight to the place where the ancestor is. In fact, it was very risky for him to do so. To be sure, his cultivation is very good. In this world, there are only a few people who can beat him. But who can guarantee what kind of cultivation Xuanyuan''s ancestor is and whether he can beat that person? Xuanyuanyi is even more excited when he arrives at the site where he left home, but he has been trying to restrain himself. He is afraid that he will not be able to restrain himself, so he goes directly to find his father who left home. Without absolute assurance, if he exposes himself, he may be arrested. The other party can so easily capture Feng lingxuan, who can guarantee that she can''t be taken away? Xuanyuan Yi took a lot of effort to calm himself down. He needs to ask someone to make it clear. If the place is really determined, it''s not too late to kill him. He took a legitimate family away from home and locked them up. He disguised himself as the legitimate family and went in very generously. Xuanyuan Yi searched the soul of his family who left home and made it clear about his ability and status, as well as the current situation of leaving home. As like as two peas, he demonstrated himself several times in the mirror, and when he really appeared at home, his manners and manner were almost the same as those left home. Li Chong''s position in leaving home is not low. When he walks over, people who see him salute him politely. Xuanyuanyi went in and asked, "what''s new in the clan when Ben Shao is not here?" In fact, Lichong is a direct descendant of Laozu. He has good cultivation and talent. He has higher ability than his peers in Dan Dao. Because of this, Li Chong is an important person to cultivate. He is in the limelight. Naturally, there are more people who want to please him than those who want to offend him. He asked, and immediately someone spoke. "If there''s anything special, there''s nothing." Didn''t you bring someone back? He naturally thought, but before he could speak, the man said: "however, a few days ago, Lao Zu went out with some elders and excellent young people. The elders and young people came back, but they didn''t see Lao Zu. I thought that Lao Zu had already gone back to practice, but I overheard that Lao Zu was going to refine some lotus. He said that if he refined it, then Lao Zu would be able to repair the hidden injury, recover as before, and even break through the accumulated accomplishments for so many years. " Xuanyuan Yi in the heart a coagulate, almost is immediately affirmation, this is absolutely his spirit Xuan. He forced down the excitement in his heart and asked, "do you know where the ancestor is?" "I don''t know. However, it''s said that no one is allowed to come near. I think you''d better not go there to avoid being punished." Chapter 1082 No? How is that possible? He not only wants to go, but also to find out the people and take them away from here. Xuanyuanyi said to the other party that he would not go, just curious to ask. When the other party saw that he didn''t seem to be joking, he said a few more words, but the result was the same. He didn''t get any reliable information, and xuanyuanyi didn''t get discouraged. Since he came here, there was absolutely no reason to return empty handed. Lingxuan, no matter where you are, you must wait for me, you know? Waiting for me to come to you. I will come to you at all costs, and I will take you away at all costs. I don''t know your current situation, but I''m worried about you and have been trying to find you. Lingxuan, can you feel my heart? There is a contract between xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. Originally, the contract between them is higher than everything else and can be connected with the soul. However, this time fenglingxuan is taken away, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan are disconnected. No matter what he does, no matter how many times he does it, it''s the same result. No, no, still No. To tell you the truth, xuanyuanyi is a bit irritable. If he doesn''t press down with strong willpower, I''m afraid that the situation is not optimistic. As for fenglingxuan, she doesn''t want to contact xuanyuanyi? However, she can''t even keep herself now. She is so tired of coping with the current crisis that she can''t afford to devote more time and energy to other things. She and xuanyuanyi were together, but they were taken away for no reason. She didn''t even have the power to resist, so she was taken away. She was really unwilling. She struggled at the first time and tried to get out. Unfortunately, she couldn''t do it. When she stopped again, she felt the familiar temperature and the familiar taste. She was once again thrown into the alchemy furnace by the old things that left home. She is still trying to contact xuanyuanyi. Can already be calculated by her success once, how can leave home without preparation? "Don''t waste your efforts, no matter how hard you try, you can''t change the ending, so you''d better stay here." A strange old voice came and hit the soul. Fenglingxuan felt that her soul was trembling. She could hardly stand and fell to the ground. The surrounding temperature began to rise and the taste of the medicine began to thicken. Fenglingxuan herself is the master of Dan. She is more familiar with medicine than many people. Therefore, when she came in, she found something wrong. Now, smelling the smell of the medicine, she also recognized what was in it for the first time. With these drugs, plus her ten thousand years of snow ginseng, soon, Feng lingxuan guessed what pills the other party wanted to refine. She really didn''t think that, no, in fact, she should have thought that after so many years, people who left home never gave up, so it''s impossible for them to let her go. Come to think of it, the grandfather who left home is really going to be unable to support it, right? Otherwise, how could it be so urgent? I caught her and threw it into the furnace. She is a Dan master. She is not only clear about medicine, but also about Dan stove. Therefore, after discriminating the medicine, she paid attention to the Dan stove. Even in the Dan stove, she can see that the Dan stove is absolutely top grade. It is only used by the alchemist, and it is the alchemy furnace for refining alchemy. There is the spirit mark of the ancestor who left home on the Dan stove. Now, the spirit mark is activated. As long as fenglingxuan wants to escape, the ancestor who left home can know. It was not so urgent for him to leave home. It was only after he met the Xuanyuan family that he made the decision. And he can so smoothly will Feng lingxuan to capture, the ancestor of Xuanyuan family can be said to be a great contribution. Body more and more hot, Feng Ling Xuan used a lot of methods, Leng is not able to let the temperature down. Around the elixir began to spin, and then, into juice to her body. Feng lingxuan instinctively refused. She didn''t want the juice to enter her body. She knew that once those things entered her body, her situation would be very bad. There was almost no way to refine them from her ancestors. The gap of cultivation has made her very passive. If something happens again, she is afraid that she can''t even turn over. Feng Ling Xuan absolutely can''t bear to end like this, she desperately resists and keeps fighting back. She knew that her attack was nothing to her father who left home. She could not even do anything to him. Even a little hurt could not be caused. Even though he knew it well, Feng lingxuan still felt bad when he saw that it was a foregone conclusion. Is she really going to die here? Is there really no other way? The surrounding temperature is getting higher and higher, and the medicine juice is pouring to her. She wants to resist, but her strength is limited and she can''t stop it at all. The medicine juice is more on the body, and Feng lingxuan''s consciousness begins to be in a trance. She saw a lot of pictures, which made her have a headache and unstable mood. Past life, present life, tens of thousands of years ago, there are yesterday, all the past into her mind, she even did not have the ability to resist. Yi, can you still hear me? Do you know how to find me? If you don''t come again, I may not be able to hold on. If I die, you may find my God? Ah Yi, you must find me quickly. I''m afraid I can''t make it. Feng lingxuan had a desire in her heart, but she couldn''t see any hope. This time, she obviously felt more powerful than before, and felt that the master of the Dan stove was eager to refine her into Dan medicine. It is clear that there is a fire in her body, but under the fire of her father who left home, she has no power to fight back. She could even feel the pain of the flame peeling from her body. Not only the flame, but also the nightmare beast, Lu Tianxiang and bailiji. "What''s going on now? Have you been roasted? " "I''ll go. Someone made you into a pill? We have to bury you? " "Master, who wants to refine you into a pill? Let''s get out of here. " "It''s so hot. If it goes on like this, we''ll be finished." "Is there any way?" "Are we all going to be refined into pills with you?" They are a few small, you say, I say, the original atmosphere is very dignified, but it is a lot of relaxed. Yan Yining''s nervous tension relaxed a little. She looked at them and said, "if you are really refined into pills with me, do you regret following me?" "If you want to eat us, it depends on whether they have such a good appetite." Lu Tianxiang thought, she is also toxic, this is not afraid of death dare to refine her, she will all the poison in the body to stimulate out, at that time, see who suffer. This is a typical death, but fenglingxuan likes it very much. I feel better unconsciously. But she also knew in her heart that she had used all her skills, but she couldn''t resist for long. After all, the cultivation gap is too big. Before long, Feng lingxuan felt uncomfortable again and began to be in a trance. Feng Ling Xuan shook his head fiercely, and his brain was clear for half a moment. The temperature is higher and higher, Feng lingxuan is more and more uncomfortable, the brain is also more and more unclear. The pictures of the past are constantly intertwined in my mind. With more pictures and more time, Feng lingxuan can''t tell what is true and what is false. Lu Tianxiang, who had obviously found something strange about Feng lingxuan, kept calling her to keep her awake. Unfortunately, there was another voice in Feng lingxuan''s mind. Even Lu Tianxiang, who had contracted with her, had no way to let her hear what they said. Her mind was not clear, her consciousness began to be lax, and her body had a tendency to be lax. Lu Tianxiang was so anxious that several little things kept trying to find a way, kept shouting, and kept trying to pull fenglingxuan back. However, they tried their best, and there was no way. "What to do? If we go on like this, we''ll be finished. " "We all know about it, and we all want to save her, but we have tried our best, and there is no way." "I don''t know the origin of that man. If only we could leave, at least we could move to help the soldiers." "But we can''t do without that guy. What can we do?" "Think of a way to keep people." "The only way we can protect her now is to delay with our lives." This is sad to say, but there is no way. If their death can be exchanged for the life of the master, then they can also be regarded as a valuable death. Fenglingxuan is now in deep water. She struggles to break free. Her resistance is directly reflected in her ancestors who left home. He had been paying attention to the situation of Feng lingxuan, and had long expected that she would resist. However, when it really happened, he still had no way to control himself. Hum! It''s the second time he''s been arrested. Do you still want to escape? Would he let them go so easily? It''s ridiculous. This time, no one wants to save her. Feng lingxuan, just accept your fate. You will use your life to help me. I will continue to live and help you live together. The temperature in the Dan stove is getting higher and higher, and the medicine inside has poured into Feng lingxuan''s body. It was Lu Tianxiang who burned their blood essence to protect her, and they didn''t have a long time to resist. Feng lingxuan''s body, after all, gradually dispersed under the strong flame. Shenyuan was separated from his family. His ancestors didn''t let it go easily. They wanted to refine fenglingxuan''s Shenyuan and use it for him. Shenyuan was tempered, and the pain was thousands of times that of the body. Fenglingxuan couldn''t help screaming. Her voice, directly hit the soul, was the high cultivation of her ancestors, and she felt an indescribable tremor. Under her constant roar, the furnace began to shake. Chapter 1083 Xuanyuanyi, who has been looking for fenglingxuan, suddenly becomes extremely ugly, and his body is almost unstable. Fortunately, Ao Tian, who had just joined him, gave him a hand, which made him stand still. Ao Tian and xuanyuanyi have known each other for many years, but they have never seen him like this. Thinking that they are looking for Feng lingxuan now, I suddenly have a strange worry in my heart. "What''s the matter? But lingxuan, she... " Later, Ao Tian didn''t ask, but Xuanyuan Yi could understand. Xuanyuanyi''s face is hard to see the extreme, he said: "yes, I heard her cry, can feel her special pain, but I do not know where she is, there is no way to find her." At this point, his voice is much lower than before, and his mood is very unstable. Ao Tian looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, some worry ground asks: "are you ok?" A pause: "you can''t do anything now, if you have an accident, then, lingxuan is more no one to save, no, it should be more difficult to find." There is a soul contract between xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. There is a feeling that others don''t know. If you want to find someone, he will be faster after all. Obviously, according to xuanyuanyi''s words, fenglingxuan is in danger now, and it''s not a small danger. Feng lingxuan''s situation at this moment is extremely not optimistic. When she is sober, she constantly shouts xuanyuanyi, hoping that he can come to her quickly. When confused, she will regard xuanyuanyi as an enemy and constantly scold him. Her body can support less and less time, she is less and less awake. Before leaving home, the old ancestor let fenglingxuan so hard to stimulate for a while. He was so angry that he didn''t want to let fenglingxuan go. In his opinion, he had to work harder to refine fenglingxuan thoroughly. His purpose is to refine fenglingxuan. As for other things, it doesn''t matter. Xuanyuanyi tries to find fenglingxuan more than once. No matter what method, he has tried, but there is no way to determine the position of fenglingxuan. "What to do? The longer we drag on, the less hope we have of finding people, and the greater the danger of lingxuan. " Xuanyuan Yi almost cried: "what else do I have to do to get people back?" "I should hold her hand tightly all the time. No, I should hide her. If she doesn''t have enough strength, I won''t let her out." "Do you think you are imprisoned?" Ao Tian said: "now it''s like this. It doesn''t make any sense to say anything else. We''d better find people. I''ve sent more people to find them, and Lei Xiaotian is also sending people to find them. That is to say, there''s a little princess from the divine world to help us. What''s the reason for you to give up?" "I didn''t give up, and I never thought about giving up." Xuanyuanyi said: "how can I give up? Lingxuan is my life. How can I live without her? " Knowing their deep feelings, Ao Tian didn''t say much. Now, we still have to work hard to find people. Only when we find people, we can rest assured. In fact, their mood is a little anxious, they must calm down, otherwise, they will not be able to support themselves before they find someone else. Aotian see xuanyuanyi mood gradually calm down, heart just a little relief. "We don''t want to talk about anything and think about it too much. We only want to find people for one purpose," he said Xuanyuanyi nodded: "thank you!" If it wasn''t for you, maybe I would be magic. Ao Tian waved his hand and said nothing more. His words have reached such a point, he believes that xuanyuanyi will have an idea of his own. Now that I feel Feng lingxuan''s strange, I should try my best to find someone. Now, only when they find people can they do the following things. Several forces are out at the same time, just to find fenglingxuan. They are all very fast and very careful. Pray if the cold is too urgent, don''t know how many times to ask Gu Hanzhen. "No news yet? Is it true that there is no flaw on the other side of home? Are we really going to miss it? " "Don''t worry, you can find it." Gu Hanzhen said: "I have sent a lot of people to look for, as long as there is some more time, we will be able to find people." "But we''ve been looking for it for so long." Pray if cold brow wrinkle dead tight. He said: "no, I''d better go out and have a look myself. I want to see the people who leave home..." "You go in person? How do you get there? I tell you, don''t be impulsive. We are not in a good situation now. If you run away from home again, what should I do if you are caught? " Gu Hanzhen directly stopped in front of Qi Ruohan and said: "I said, I sent a lot of people to look for it, and there is no news so far. If you rush to leave home like this, there is no second end except to be killed by them." "It''s because there''s no news that I can''t accept it." Qi Ruohan said, "you don''t know how important lingxuan is to me." "I know she''s your nephew, but if you catch her, you''ll be dead, Unless my brother wants to show up. " Gu Hanzhen said. In an instant, Qi Ruohan had an expectation: "well, let''s go and beg your brother? He''s the God of heaven. There must be a way, right "There must be some ways, but my brother can''t offend me for fenglingxuan." Gu Hanzhen said: "I have sent a lot of people to inquire about the news, Xuanyuan Yi there also sent a lot of people to find." "Why doesn''t your brother want to offend you? Isn''t your brother the emperor of heaven? He''s an emperor. Shouldn''t the whole divine world respect him? " "I''ve been away from home for a long time, and I have a deep foundation. The most important reason is that all of them are elixirs. If they are destroyed, there will be no elixir in the divine world. It''s public anger. " "It''s because of your thoughts that people who leave home become more and more lawless and don''t pay attention to you." "Presumptuous! What do you count? How dare you say that? Dare to be so disrespectful to my princess in the divine world? Do you really take my sister''s eyes on you and make do with you so that you don''t pay attention to anyone? I don''t know. Believe it or not, no one dares to say a word when the emperor has destroyed you? " The voice of the emperor of the divine world, with a strong pressure, poured out to pray for the cold. Qi Ruohan was almost out of breath, and he didn''t even have the strength of his hand. This feeling of waiting to die is really bad, but he has no choice. Instead, Gu Hanzhen''s face changed greatly. Without any hesitation, she rushed over and hugged Ruohan, but she said to the emperor of heaven: "brother, if you really kill Ruohan, then I will never forgive you in my life." "There are so many men in the world, and many are better than him." The emperor of heaven said angrily, "you hurt my brother''s heart again and again for such a thing. You really let my brother down." "I''m sorry, brother! But I only like him. I only want him. I don''t want anyone but him. " Gu Hanzhen said: "brother, please let him go, please help him." The emperor of heaven was angry and laughed: "you want me to let him go, and you want me to help him?" Why does he have such a absent-minded sister? Why do people who are very smart and have a clear mind fall in love with such a thing? The more I think about it, the more angry the emperor is. The more I look at Qi Ruohan, the more my eyes are not eyes and my nose is not nose. Qi Ruohan doesn''t care. He doesn''t have a good impression on the emperor of heaven. It''s Gu Hanzhen who is in a dilemma between the two. However, when he hears that elder brother says sweetheart, he is not happy to see her. She stood in front of Qi Ruohan and said, "brother, don''t do this." "So what? Accept him? Help him? " The emperor of heaven angrily asked, "do you forget that you two, you are a God, and he is a ghost, so it is impossible to be together." "Is there a special way between gods and ghosts?" Gu Hanzhen said: "brother, I don''t care at all, the ghost gas on his body can''t cause any harm to me, I just want him, except him, I can''t accept anyone." "Why are you so stubborn? Do you know that... " "Brother, I said that if I was cold, I only wanted him. No matter how high I was, no matter how high I was, no matter how special I was." Gu Hanzhen interrupted the emperor''s words and emphasized it. Although they didn''t mention anyone else, Qi Ruohan still heard it. He was afraid that there was a God with high status and excellent cultivation who was interested in Gu Hanzhen, and the emperor of heaven was very satisfied with that man. In that case, it''s not surprising that the emperor of heaven was dissatisfied with him. Of course, Qi Ruohan didn''t have much affection for Gu Hanzhen, so he couldn''t understand so much. He said: "princess, your brother is right, between us..." "Are you going to give up on me at this time?" Gu Hanzhen turned to look at Qi Ruohan, his eyes were injured: "I said a long time ago, I am happy with you, you can not love me, but you can''t drive me away." "I''m not driving you away..." "That''s enough." Pray if cold very helpless, Gu Hanzhen particularly persistent. The emperor of heaven saw a burst of fire: "zhen''er, you are the princess of my divine world, the treasure that the emperor has held in his hand since he was a child. Why should you make him so cheap? If you want him, I will take him back. " However, after taking it back, how to deal with it depends on his mood. His sister has always been flattered by others. Why should he let his sister please him? If this smelly boy is appreciative, he is not. I don''t know! If we don''t teach this smelly boy a good lesson and let him know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is, he will be the emperor in vain for many years. Chapter 1084 Season to own elder brother, ancient Han Zhen is simply too understand. When the emperor of heaven was angry, she felt it. Similarly, she knew what the emperor of heaven thought. Almost a moment before the emperor started, she blocked Qi Ruohan''s body: "brother, I said, don''t hurt him, I will solve the things between me and him by myself." "You solve it yourself? How do you solve it yourself? Do you mean yourself? What''s good about this man? It''s much better than him The emperor of heaven is very dissatisfied. Gu Hanzhen said: "a lot of people are better than him, and many are better than him. However, he is the only one who can make my heart beat." The emperor was so angry that he wanted to teach his sister a lesson. However, there was no way for his sister to really pray. Now, he is holding a breath in his heart. He can''t go up or down. He feels uncomfortable and can''t get through. Pray if cold want to go, but see Gu Hanzhen for him openly and Tiandi hostile, he has no way to leave people here, alone. Xu is aware of what, Gu Hanzhen took the emperor to one side, said: "brother, I know you are worried about me, afraid I was wronged, afraid he deceived me, afraid I don''t know people clearly, but brother, I have never been so sure, also never so persistent. I want him. He has to. " The emperor said, "can''t you really change it? Zhen son, you should know, he has been waiting for you, before, I have been to you still small, don''t have that aspect of the mind for dragging him, but now, you big, and there is a happy person, my side has no reason, you know his temper, if you know you like this ghost repair, he won''t do to you, but he will never let go of pray if cold. " "Brother, you tell him, I have a sweetheart, let him not wait for me." Gu Hanzhen said: "a long time ago, I told him that I didn''t have any feelings for him. He wanted to wait for me. I never asked him to wait for me. He can''t please me. I must respond to him with the same heart, right? Emotional things can''t be forced. If they can, then I will have accepted him long ago. " "If he knows, he will be very angry. Zhen''er, do you really think about it? Although elder brother is the emperor of heaven, he respects God and has the same cultivation as elder brother. It really makes him angry. I may not be able to protect you. " The emperor of heaven could not bear to let his sister suffer after all. He saw his sister grow up with his own eyes, and he taught her how to do it. He never saw her wronged. No matter when, he wanted to give her the best things in the world. But her marriage, he also wanted to choose the best, he thought, can, did not think, this heart, no one can stop. He can arrange a lot of things for his sister, including marriage, but he can''t replace her for the rest of her life. If Qi Ruohan is really affectionate to Gu Hanzhen, it''s not her. Then, he is under pressure and will help them both. However, Qi Ruohan doesn''t have such a mind to Gu Hanzhen at all. Under such circumstances, how can he rest assured? Tiandi also wanted to persuade his sister: "listen to my brother, you find a person you love, it''s better to find a person who loves you." "Are you so sure he''s after me, not my special body?" "You know? Although your body is special, he respects God. In this world, he is the most noble existence. What else can he do for you? If you''re with him, it''s him who helps you "Brother, don''t say any more. No matter what you say, I won''t change my mind. Let''s say that even if I die, I will choose to die beside him." These words, however, are the words that she expresses her mind now. Unexpectedly, in the near future, one word will become a prophecy. The emperor of heaven is very helpless to his sister. He wants to take people back by force. But he can''t do it. That''s all. "You really don''t want to go back with me?" I don''t know how many times the emperor asked. The result, of course, is the same: "no return." "Don''t regret your choice today." The emperor frowned. Gu Hanzhen said: "brother, don''t you know me? I have made a choice that I will never regret. " God completely helpless, his sister, after all, is too persistent, he has no way. He wanted to wipe out Qi Ruohan, but he was afraid that his sister would turn over. Of course, as the emperor of heaven, he naturally has a way to make his sister forget everything, but he did not use that extreme method after all. This is the only sister, the existence that has always been in mind, he has been precious for so many years, there is no reason to destroy it by himself. The emperor sighed and turned to leave. However, he did not forget to send a message to Qi Ruohan: "I''m just a little sister. I grew up in my hand when I was a child. You''d better take good care of her. She loves you. It''s your blessing. She gave up a lot for you. She can''t even go back home for a short time. If you let me know that you''ve failed her, then I can''t forgive you." Pray if cold did not answer, ancient Hanzhen love, let him feel some heavy. Looking up at the past, the girl is really simple, but her brother is not at ease. On second thought, if he had such a sister, he would be worried. Gu Hanzhen looks at Qi Ruohan, and their eyes intersect. Gu Hanzhen''s lips start to show a smile, which is in her eyes, full of smile. Qi Ruohan went over and asked helplessly, "don''t you have any regrets? You should know, I''m not your lover, I can''t give you the life you want. " "In my eyes, you are the best." Gu Hanzhen insisted. "One day, you will be tired, tired, regret and realize that I am not what you think I am." Qi Ruohan said, "if I accept you, there will be obstacles from the way of heaven." "If heaven opposes, then I will go against it." Gu Hanzhen said: "you don''t want to throw me away. I can''t go back now. If you don''t take me in again, I will die." "Against the sky?" Qi Ruohan is shocked. How bold is she? Gu Hanzhen said with a smile: "I''m just joking. This day, how could it be so rebellious? But against the weather, I can''t. I have other ways Qi ruohanzhi thought something was wrong: "what method?" "If you can''t be a God, then I can be a ghost with you." Ancient Hanzhen said light, but I don''t know, listen to the prayer in the ear if cold, is the spirit all tremble. "I tell you, you''d better not even have that idea." Qi Ruohan''s voice became sharp. He said, "I don''t need you to make do with me, whether I''m a God or a ghost." This is the first time for Gu Hanzhen to see that Qi Ruohan is so cold and fierce. She is so scared that she can''t react for a long time. After a while, she said, "don''t be angry. I won''t mention it any more." It seemed that he realized his bad attitude. Qi Ruohan took a deep breath. Then he slowed down his voice and said, "princess, I''m not worth it." "Whether it''s worth it or not, it''s not what you say, it''s what I say." Gu Hanzhen said: "I didn''t expect you to do anything, as long as you don''t refuse me." The princess of the divine world, who was held in the palm of his hand by countless people, treated him like this. How can he repay him? Qi Ruohan didn''t feel relaxed, on the contrary, he had an indescribable heavy feeling. Gu Hanzhen probably also realized that she reached out to hold Qi Ruohan''s hand and said, "you don''t have to have any burden, everything is my willing." Qi Ruohan drew back his hand and said, "I''m going to find lingxuan now, you..." "I''ll go with you." Gu Hanzhen said: "you just heard it, I can''t go back." You don''t want to go back. If you nod, you will leave. What kind of life do you want? Follow him, destined to be far away from those lives. Qi Ruohan really doesn''t understand what Gu Hanzhen likes about him and why he wants to do that for him. "Don''t think too much. I''ve never regretted what I did. For me, you deserve it. " "I''m not worth it." "If I say it''s worth, it''s worth it. Don''t argue with me about such a thing. It''s meaningless." "Find someone first." Qi Ruohan knows that he can''t talk to Gu Hanzhen any more. He really doesn''t know what the consequences will be. At this moment, fenglingxuan''s situation can''t be described by miserable words. Lu Tianxiang and her family tried their best to keep her alive. However, alchemy is still going on. If it goes on, she can''t last long. Lu Tianxiang, they have no strength to help him again. Xuanyuanyi can feel the dissipation of fenglingxuan''s life, and his heart is even more worried. What should I do? How can I find someone? He left home alone, but he didn''t get the result he wanted. He arrested several people to ask, but he didn''t ask for any information. In order to ensure safety and avoid unnecessary trouble, he did a lot of things after he went in, so that people who left home could not catch him. In the absence of information from home, xuanyuanyi naturally dare not stay here more. He needs to find and rescue people in the shortest time. How about Lei Xiaotian? What''s the news? After leaving home, xuanyuanyi immediately contacted Lei Xiaotian. Lei Xiaotian just broke into a secret place of Xuanyuan''s house. After receiving the message from Xuanyuan Yi, he replied without hesitation: "there is no news about fenglingxuan yet. However, I am in the secret place now. Maybe I can find something." As he said, he looked carefully. After a while, Lei Xiaotian was startled and his voice rose uncontrollably. Chapter 1085 "Who?" "What happened?" Xuanyuan Yi''s voice and some people''s voice of Xuanyuan family can be said to ring at the same time. Lei Xiaotian took a look and said: "it''s the person who patrols away from home. I''ve been found here. Don''t come here. Hurry to find someone. It''s in the MI Xian lake." "Enchanted lake?" Xuan Yuan Yi repeated. Lei Xiaotian once again affirmed: "yes, it''s mi Xianhu. So, you hurry to go there. Maybe, there''s still time. If you go late, maybe lingxuan is gone." "Are you all right then?" If we want to exchange Lei Xiaotian''s life for Feng lingxuan''s life, then he can''t do such a thing. He was very worried about Lei Xiaotian, but he forgot that Lei Xiaotian was a very powerful man. In this world, there were very few people who could really hurt him. Lei Xiaotian said: "I''ll be fine. You go to deal with it quickly, you know? It must be quick. If it''s too late, fenglingxuan will be dead. At that time, if you want to do something about him, it''s hard. " Xuanyuanyi said: "thank you! You can rest assured that I will go there as fast as possible and try my best to save people back. " "I believe you. Well, don''t waste any more time." Thunder roars the way of heaven. After that, he didn''t hesitate any more and started directly. He came to Xuanyuan''s house to explore the whereabouts of fenglingxuan. At the beginning, he knew that it would not be very smooth. However, after the failure, he felt a little uncomfortable. When the contact with xuanyuanyi is interrupted, Lei Xiaotian moves immediately. These people have a good life. However, they have to come to seek death. If they don''t succeed, it seems that they are wrong. Lei Xiaotian insists on a quick fight and a quick decision. Of course, the current situation does not allow him to drag on. He is ruthless. Ordinary people are not rivals at all. Lei Xiaotian didn''t spend much time and effort to solve the problem. What''s going on here is big or small. Close to each other, naturally someone found something strange, but no one dared to say a word more. Xuanyuanyi determined the position of fenglingxuan, and immediately went to the Mixian lake with the fastest speed. When he was the most outstanding junior of the Xuanyuan family, he also wanted to go to the Mixian lake for training one day, but he didn''t expect that this first time he came here was because fenglingxuan was arrested. Along the way, he thought a lot. He hoped that fenglingxuan was here and could find people at the first time, but he didn''t want people to stay. After all, the current situation is too bad. The direction of MI Xian lake is xuanyuanyi, which makes people inquire. As soon as the direction was confirmed, xuanyuanyi ran to the Mixian lake without any hesitation. At this time, he has no time and energy to think so much. Xuanyuanyi''s speed was extremely fast, but when he was about to approach, he was blocked by a powerful force. As soon as he started, he could see a huge fluctuation, which was full of murderous spirit. Most people were afraid that they would be killed just as they approached. Thanks to xuanyuanyi''s high cultivation, although he was blocked out, he was not hurt. Almost stop that moment, Xuan Yuan Yi affirmation, his work properly Xuan is in here. Maybe others can''t see it, but he can see it at a glance. Not far away from him is a huge Dan stove. Dan furnace needs a strong soul power to control. If the soul power is weak, it can''t hold up at all. Look at the crisis just now, xuanyuanyi is more sure. The array is definitely made by the Xuanyuan family, and the cultivation of the people who made the array is absolutely not low. Most importantly, he felt the breath of fenglingxuan here. "Lingxuan, can you hear my voice? I''ve come to save you. Can you feel it? " There was no response. Xuanyuanyi''s uneasiness is expanding, but he doesn''t give up. He calls fenglingxuan constantly. "Lingxuan, can you hear me? Can you feel it? I''m here. I hope I haven''t kept you waiting too long. " "Lingxuan, if you hear that, give me a response, OK? I''m really worried about you. I''m afraid I won''t have time. " "Lingxuan, did you not hear me, or did you hear me and have no way to reply?" Either way, he can''t accept it. But what about not accepting it? He can only continue to work hard. Lingxuan, no matter what, I will come to you. Do you feel it? I''m out here, and in a short time, I''ll be able to bring you out, and I won''t let you suffer like that again. "You have to hold on, you know? We must. " Xuanyuanyi thought and broke the border. Before long, someone appeared. His action of breaking the border was blocked by others. "You''re really here. I''ve been waiting here so long." Although he doesn''t know the person in front of him, xuanyuanyi can confirm the identity of the other party by just looking at him. "Get out of the way, I won''t kill you, but if you want to die, then don''t be afraid of my ruthlessness." "What do you want? Kill me? I''m here. If you have the ability, just come This is a blatant provocation, or maybe too confident. Xuanyuan Yi sees the cultivation of the other party at a glance. It is clear that he is not his opponent, and he doesn''t know such things. Where is the self-confidence challenging him here? You don''t want to die fast enough? If he wants to die, he will naturally succeed. Xuanyuan Yi directly rushed to the past, recruit fierce. Soon, he knew that the reason why the younger generation of the Xuanyuan family didn''t do well in their cultivation was that they dared to challenge him here. It was just because they had something to protect their lives. At the critical moment, they could save their lives. Of course, there is only one chance to save your life. If it is used, there will be no second chance. Xuanyuan Yi will not be merciful because he is a member of Xuanyuan family. In other words, he is more ruthless because he is a member of Xuanyuan family. He never expected the Xuanyuan family to pay much for him, but the family shouldn''t do it again and again. Xuanyuanyi is more and more fierce. Xuanyuanxing can''t resist quickly. He knows that if he continues to fight like this, he will die. "Stop, I tell you, if you kill me, then you''re not far away from death. My grandfather won''t let you go." "Do you think I care?" "You don''t care about your own life and death, but you don''t care about fenglingxuan''s life and death, either?" "If I let you go, you can save lingxuan?" This is the key. If the person in front of you can do this, why not let him go? But if it''s useless, why should he let it go? There''s no reason and no way to do that. Inside, the grandfather left home found xuanyuanyi outside, his face suddenly bad. "What''s the matter? He came here at this time. Is your younger generation OK? Can you kill people? " No matter who is questioned, his face will not be good. Xuanyuan was not happy: "what do you mean? Question the ability of my people? " "Isn''t that obvious? I just suspect that he doesn''t have that ability. " "Absolutely not." "What?" "My man, of course, has the ability. You just wait for him. Before long, you can take xuanyuanyi down." "In my opinion, it''s better for you to go out by yourself. What''s the matter if you want that body earlier or later?" "You just want me to help you get rid of that trouble." "Yes, I want you to deal with it quickly. If that guy is not what you want, I don''t have to spend so much effort to kill him directly." "How many years have we known each other? Who doesn''t know who? Don''t talk so high about yourself. " "We have our own purposes. You can do it now. Don''t move now. When are you going to move again? Do you really want to wait for the attack? " This words, also is not to say casually, Xuan Yuan Yi has that kind of strength, they are very clear in the heart. Xuanyuan Heng looked at it and found that Xuanyuan star was about to die. At the moment, he didn''t hesitate any more and ran out directly. Similarly, he did not forget to remind Li Mo: "you have to refine the pills well. If you dare to play any tricks, I will definitely destroy you." The grandfather who left home said: "I promise you, I will do it naturally. You can rest assured. Of course, if you don''t rest assured, you can come back quickly. Under your eyes, I always have no ability to leave." There''s nothing wrong with that. The cultivation at the end is not as good as xuanyuanheng''s, and the injury is more serious. Now, it''s not an opponent. Find xuanyuanheng that moment, from the end has already thought well. He will give whatever he should, but whether he has the ability to hold it to the end depends on his own ability. From the end of looking at xuanyuanheng, xuanyuanheng get satisfied with the answer will go out, now looking at, inevitably a bit arrogant. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Heng would come in person, and he didn''t expect that he would deal with him in person. In the past, when he was still in Xuanyuan''s family, he met Xuanyuan Heng. At that time, he was gifted and valued by the family owner. He also made his ancestors treat him differently. However, he only met his father once or twice. Even he himself was shocked. He could recognize it at a glance even though he met once or twice after so many years. Xuanyuan Heng blocked Xuanyuan Yi''s killing move on Xuanyuan star and sighed: "even after so many years, you are still the best. You really didn''t want to come back? The Xuanyuan family can give you everything you want. " "I only want lingxuan." Xuanyuan Yi raised his finger not far away and said, "as long as you can return lingxuan to me now, then it''s OK for me to go back with you." "For the sake of a phoenix spirit Xuan, you toss not enough?" Xuanyuanheng''s voice sank obviously. Xuanyuanyi said, "I can do anything for her." Chapter 1086 "Well, you can do anything for her. Today, I''ll see if you can do anything for her." Xuanyuanheng changed his face, he said: "as long as you give me your body and everything in your hands, then I guarantee that your lingxuan will be safe and sound." "At this time, when you tell me this, do you think I will believe you?" Xuanyuanyi said: "you finally exposed your purpose. You want my body, my rights and everything." "Now that you have found out, I have nothing to hide." Xuanyuanheng said: "what I want is everything for you, as long as you agree, then..." "No way." Xuanyuanyi vetoed it without hesitation. Xuanyuanheng had expected the result, so if he was angry, he just said: "originally, he thought that you really loved fenglingxuan. You can pay for her. Now, it''s just like this." "I know what I think of lingxuan, and she knows it. She doesn''t need anyone to say it in any form." Xuanyuan Yi looked at Xuanyuan Heng and said, "you don''t have that qualification either." "What did you say?" Xuanyuanheng was very angry. Xuanyuanyi did not hesitate: "I said, you are not qualified to ask about me and lingxuan." "You are really good, I have no qualification, but I can control your life, and her, you don''t worry about your sweetheart can''t continue?" Xuanyuanheng said: "people, sometimes, still need to be able to see the situation." Xuanyuanyi didn''t say anything more. He was very clear that it was useless to say anything more. Now, he had to fight to save people. He is very resolute hand, Xuanyuan Heng cold hum: "toast do not eat, eat wine, since you want to die, then, I will do you a good job." Oh, it seems that the old man doesn''t want his life. Xuanyuan Yi''s heart is cold. This is really the ancestor of Xuanyuan family. It''s really shameless. He wants his body, his power and everything. When he meets him, he can still threaten him quietly and dare to say and do anything. The old man''s ability is really good, but he is not without a chance. Of course, it doesn''t mean that his cultivation can surpass this old thing, the main reason is his understanding of the old thing. He used to be a genius of the Xuanyuan family. He came into contact with a lot of things. Although he met his ancestors a few times, he did his homework and knew a lot about them. He was just out of the respect of the younger generation for the elder because of the need. But his understanding of the Xuanyuan family also brought him a lot of benefits. Xuanyuanyi has no mercy. He knows xuanyuanheng''s weakness, so he just takes his weakness. He has no mercy and tries his best. Xuanyuanheng has always known that xuanyuanyi, a genius who is hard to come out in ten thousand years, is not so easy to deal with even if his cultivation is poor. Now it seems that he is. Look, every shot of this little guy is aimed at his weakness, at the place where he has been injured. He was a little curious. How did this boy know where he was hurt? His situation is different from that at the end of the year, but it takes a lot of effort to recover. At the end of the day, he needs fenglingxuan, and he needs xuanyuanyi. If xuanyuanyi is still a God, it''s the greatest benefit for him. Unfortunately, he has become a ghost monk. He can''t see it before, but now it''s easier for him to see it face to face. It takes a longer time for him to digest and need more medicine. And the success rate is lower. Xuanyuan Heng once thought that he would give up Xuanyuan Yi and choose a new one among the younger generation of Xuanyuan family to cultivate him. However, many people have seen him, but no one is so suitable as Xuanyuan Yi. Even if Xuan Yuan Yi is already a ghost repair, it is also the most suitable for him. That''s why he kept on shooting. It''s his first shot and I just hope it goes well this time. If he can succeed once, it will be the best for him. So, how to do it? First of all, he wants to destroy xuanyuanyi''s soul. He can''t stay at all and occupy his body. How can xuanyuanyi not see xuanyuanheng''s idea? If the other party dares to do that, he will have a way to make it come back. To seize and give up, you need the original spirit to enter the body that you want to seize and give up, and use the powerful ability to wipe out the soul of the other party. In this world, there are not only snatching and abandoning, but also soul taking, soul snatching, soul trapping, soul shattering and so on. Xuanyuan Yi has something to worry about in his heart. After fighting with Xuanyuan Heng for a period of time, he is defeated. He flew backwards, vomited blood and dyed the ground red. Xuanyuanheng looked at xuanyuanyi and suddenly laughed: "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you are much better than I imagined. You have been hurt before, OK?" "You see that?" Xuanyuanyi stood up, he raised his hand to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, and said: "even though he was injured, what about that? Do you think I''m that easy to deal with? " "You are not easy to deal with. You have to try before you know." Xuanyuanheng is very sure, he said: "xuanyuanyi, before, I may not be sure, now, I am very sure, you will soon die." "Then try it." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Xuanyuanheng only when xuanyuanyi is in the final struggle, when he is hard, and did not really put his words in mind. Xuanyuanheng and xuanyuanyi once again, he is now completely under the pressure of xuanyuanyi, xuanyuanyi is not the opponent. In a short time, xuanyuanyi had no strength to stand up. Xuanyuanheng is very happy, and soon Shenyuan leaves his body and rushes straight into xuanyuanyi''s sea of knowledge. He wants to solve xuanyuanyi''s soul with the fastest speed and completely take possession of his body. However, really drilled in, Xuanyuan Heng just realized that something was wrong. Instinctively, he stepped back, but he didn''t want to encounter something that was like a border. He felt like an electric shock in his body. His divine element trembled, and he felt like he was going to be destroyed. How could that be? It is clear that he is the one who occupies the dominant position. This time he came in to kill xuanyuanyi. Yes, what about xuanyuanyi? Why didn''t you see anyone? Xuanyuanheng had an ominous premonition in his heart, but he was not willing to believe it. Xuanyuanyi is just a junior, or a ghost repair, what can you do to him? It''s just playing the devil. yes! That is to pretend to be a fool and see if he doesn''t find out this man, and then punish him severely. "Xuanyuanyi, are you afraid? Afraid to come out? Do you want to give me your body like this? " Xuanyuanheng walked and talked. No one answered. Xuanyuanheng didn''t dare to be careless and went on. Xuanyuan Yi hides in the dark, calmly looking at Xuanyuan Heng walking carefully there. The more Xuanyuan Heng walked, the more he felt that something was wrong. According to reason, xuanyuanyi is in this, so why doesn''t he come out? Are you afraid to come out? Or something else? Afraid? What are you afraid of? Did he already know what he was going to do? Yes, it''s normal to know. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t make a sound or show up, so he looked at Xuanyuan Heng all the time. At the beginning, xuanyuanheng didn''t have any ideas, but as time went on, he had more ideas and more guesses. The more he thinks about it, the more he has no bottom in his heart. As you can imagine, he wants to find out xuanyuanyi. In order to force xuanyuanyi out, xuanyuanheng does not hesitate to hurt xuanyuanyi''s sense of the sea, does not hesitate to hurt his body. Of course, his method is very effective. Xuanyuanyi shot, he in xuanyuanheng attack that moment, straight to xuanyuanheng Shenyuan. He has the fire of the underworld and the beast of the underworld. He blocks the Shenyuan of xuanyuanheng from escaping. Xuanyuanyi runs the skill, and the powerful soulman swarms to xuanyuanheng''s Shenyuan. Thick black gas with devouring everything fierce, xuanyuanheng finally realized that it was wrong. It''s really hateful that his Shenyuan is being swallowed up. "Xuanyuanyi, what are you doing?" Xuanyuan Heng escaped several times, but he didn''t escape. He was nervous, but he didn''t dare to show it. Xuanyuanyi said faintly: "what do you think I will do?" "You want to deal with me?" Xuanyuanheng couldn''t believe it, but the reality told him that. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "very good, very smart. Since you like me so much and can''t wait to come here, I can''t let you down, can I? Don''t you want to leave after you come? Such a request, I think about it, can still be achieved "So you want to keep me here forever?" Xuanyuan Heng asked. He really belittled xuanyuanyi, and his courage was not small. Xuanyuanyi said: "it''s not sleepiness, but staying here forever. This stay may be a little different from what you understand. " When he spoke, he didn''t relax his swallowing of Xuanyuan hengshenyuan. Xuanyuan Heng felt more and more. He resisted and yelled: "Xuanyuan Yi, stop for me. Do you want to die? How could you count on me like that? If you want to swallow my Shenyuan, aren''t you afraid to hold yourself to death? " "To death? I''m afraid it''s not enough. " Xuanyuanyi said faintly: "you don''t have to be so nervous, don''t you just die? It''s so much more fun for me to live alone than you. The future is beautiful, but it is not suitable for you. I will live a good life in the future instead of you. " His speed began to increase, and he didn''t show any affection. Xuanyuan Heng began to struggle violently and began to curse incessantly, but Xuanyuan Yi ignored him. His Shenyuan was gradually swallowed up. He began to regret, if from the beginning, he would be more alert to xuanyuanyi, not rash, would everything be different? wait! Time can be reversed. Chapter 1087 The art of turning back the clock is a skill that xuanyuanheng has learned by accident. No one knows it except himself. For so many years, he has hardly used this art against heaven, and he has never thought of using it. But now, no, No. His Shenyuan will be swallowed up by xuanyuanyi. If he doesn''t do anything, he will never have it in the next life. He must try his best to change the present situation. If he wants to turn back time, what if he goes against the sky? Xuanyuan Heng''s mouth was full of words, and his body began to change. Xuanyuan Yi suddenly realized that something was wrong, but he didn''t know what happened to Xuanyuan Heng. He has always been cautious. Since he found something wrong, he thought that xuanyuanheng was resisting and using unusual means, so he must not let it go. Just some changes, let xuanyuanyi with the potential of lightning to destroy. He saw that it was xuanyuanheng''s words that led to changes. That is to say, xuanyuanheng was using other techniques. I don''t know what technique it is, but it can be destroyed directly. Xuanyuanyi''s idea is very simple. Xuanyuanheng''s mouth is moving. If he wants to be a demon, then his mouth will be destroyed. He did not use other methods, but chose to use the fire to burn. Xuanyuanheng is reciting the curse, thinking that he can turn back the time soon, and he is still happy. He thinks about how to deal with xuanyuanyi after a while. He just can''t bear the pain he suffered during this period of time, but suddenly he has a burst of unspeakable pain. He suddenly opened his eyes and found that xuanyuanyi was fighting against him. He exhaled in pain and wanted to scold xuanyuanyi, but he found that his mouth was too painful to say a word. Xuanyuanyi is a man, but he is more cruel than he imagined. How could that be? Can we say that xuanyuanyi found out that he was using the art of time reversal, and then he would be so cruel? But how could xuanyuanyi know? He never told anyone. There is no way, he has no time to think more, he has to try again. Now xuanyuanyi is just a madman. If he doesn''t act, he can only wait to die. He has lived for so many years, and there are still many things to do. How can he die? Never die. Want to ask with the soul, Xuanyuan Yi but after feeling his God yuan wave, use the dark fire to burn him more fiercely. This madman is so cruel. No, he has to resist. Even if he just keeps a little bit of Shenyuan, he has a chance to do it again. Xuanyuanheng fought his life to resist. His cultivation is higher than xuanyuanyi. Now his fierce action makes xuanyuanyi''s pressure even greater. However, Xuan Yuan Yi is also not life to suppress, he is absolutely impossible at this time laissez faire. He must take xuanyuanheng down in the shortest time. Xuanyuanheng is blocked by the fire and beast, Shenyuan is burned and hit, leaving only endless pain. Xuanyuanyi always keeps absorbing the Shenyuan of xuanyuanheng. As he absorbed more Shenyuan, he also had some memories of xuanyuanheng. I don''t know when to start, but he has the art of time reversal in his mind. Unfortunately, xuanyuanheng''s Shenyuan has been burned, and his memory is not complete. The art of time reversal absorbed by xuanyuanyi is not so complete. Xuanyuanyi is also a little excited. If he can learn the art of time reversal, then he can let time go back. Once time goes back, fenglingxuan can come back to him. He has an absolute understanding of the future, so he can use this prophet to take fenglingxuan to a safer place and prevent her from being hurt again. By the way, lingxuan is still in it now. I don''t know what happened? He must be quick. Time has passed for so long. If he drags on, it won''t do lingxuan any good. He will never allow Feng lingxuan to have any more trouble. He really doesn''t dare to think. If lingxuan has an accident, what will he do? Lingxuan, you must wait for me. I''ve come to save you. Wait for me a little longer. It won''t be long. Xuanyuan Yi speeds up again. Originally, Xuanyuan Heng was still thinking about the opportunity, thinking that he could work hard again. But the reality told him that there was no chance, he was finished. Just, really not reconciled, why? Why would he destroy it like this? It is clear that he has the upper hand. It is clear that he has occupied xuanyuanyi''s body. It is clear that xuanyuanyi has completely disappeared in this world. Xuanyuanyi these years, in the end is to learn what the law against heaven? Xuanyuanyi can feel xuanyuanheng''s unwillingness, can feel the suppression more and more difficult, there are several times, he is almost unable to suppress, almost let xuanyuanheng to escape. Thanks to his blood essence mixed with fire and beast, their attack became stronger and their ability became stronger. Because of this, he was able to suppress until he absorbed xuanyuanheng completely. Absorbed the Shenyuan of xuanyuanheng, xuanyuanyi''s soul power becomes stronger than before. I don''t know how many times. He is happy, xuanyuanheng this guy, is also deserved, want to move him, but don''t know he practice take soul skill. If you want to attack him and enter his sea of knowledge and soul, you can''t escape. With xuanyuanheng''s Shenyuan completely absorbed by xuanyuanyi, he also completely disappeared. The body is just an empty shell. The life card in Xuanyuan''s house is also completely broken and smashed on the ground. The pieces are splashed everywhere and can''t even be picked up. This is a very serious phenomenon. The keeper of the life card immediately panicked. He rushed to find Xuanyuan Zhen, the owner of the Xuanyuan family. "Master of the family, it''s not good. My ancestors..." "What''s the matter with him? What''s his order? " Xuanyuanzhen is very dissatisfied with the attitude of this subordinate. However, after speaking out, he immediately realized that this man was not waiting for his ancestors at all. He seemed to be guarding the life card. Think of here, Xuan Yuan Zhen''s heart suddenly surged up a very ominous feeling. The watchman of the life card is not there. He looks at the life card carefully. What is he doing here? Just now, if he didn''t hear it wrong, this man mentioned the ancestor. So, what happened to the ancestors? However, the ability of the ancestors is very high. Who can do it? No, it''s impossible. The ancestors won''t have an accident. Everyone knows that a family may be something or a person. Their Xuanyuan family has been able to stay in the divine world for so long because of their ancestors, who are highly cultivated. Although Xuanyuan''s family still has high accomplishments, those people can''t compare with their ancestors. If something really happened to the ancestors, then the Xuanyuan family would be greatly damaged. The more he thought about it, the more insidious xuanyuanzhen''s face was. The breath from his whole body was extremely frightening. The keeper of the life card suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was very afraid, but there was no other way. "It''s the ancestral card that''s broken," he said "What?" Xuanyuanzhen suddenly stood up, his whole face changed color. Although there has been speculation for a long time, he still can''t accept the news. How could that be? Why? Who killed Lao Zu? Mingming, Lao Zu is so powerful. Ordinary people are not the opponents of Laozu. Xuanyuanzhen runs to the life card room with the fastest speed. As soon as you enter the door, you can see a lot of debris lying on the ground. These fragments are exactly the fragments of Lao Zu''s life card. Xuanyuanzhen''s eyes were red and angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll send someone to check it immediately. I want to see who is so capable and brave. Even the ancestors of my Xuanyuan family dare to move. Are they really impatient?" He said, and his hands didn''t stop. He wanted to use the debris to find the killer. Before, he did not do such things less, but this time, there was no harvest. He couldn''t find out whose hands the ancestor died of. How could that be? Who is it? Who is against my Xuanyuan family? Who is going to attack the ancestor of my Xuanyuan family? Is it xuanyuanyi? Laozu said that he wanted to find fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Then, would it be them. However, how can they do it if their cultivation is not clear enough? "Check. Send someone to check immediately to see what''s going on? I have to go to my home and ask, but what happened Xuanyuan Zhen orders in a deep voice. The following people immediately answered: "yes, I''ll check it immediately." It didn''t take long for the Xuanyuan family to go back and bring back the news. "Master, it''s said that the old ancestor who left home had caught fenglingxuan and was refining. Xuanyuanyi also found there and had a fight with the old ancestor." "In this way, the ancestor really died in xuanyuanyi''s hands?" Xuan Yuan Zhen a face gloomy ground asks a way. He didn''t expect that the people he had watched grow up had such great abilities that even the ancestors of his Xuanyuan family dared to move. Think about it, and feel that something is not right, xuanyuanyi''s ability is really high, but it is reasonable to say that there is still a certain gap between him and the ancestor, how to calculate, it is the ancestor who destroyed xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanzhen always do not understand, therefore, he did not have any hesitation to go to the scene of the past to find someone. If it is really made by xuanyuanyi, then he must teach xuanyuanyi a good lesson and comfort the ancestors with his blood. Yes, he also wants to find a way to gather back Lao Zu''s Shenyuan, so that Lao Zu can have another chance. However, when he really got there, he found that everything was far from what he had imagined. Let alone teach xuanyuanyi a lesson, he almost never came back. Chapter 1088 Xuanyuanyi swallow xuanyuanheng''s powerful Shenyuan, he also needs time to digest. However, in the current situation, he can not help but have more delays. With the memory of xuanyuanheng, he broke into the border, intending to save fenglingxuan. Unexpectedly, he was blocked out. In xuanyuanheng out of that moment, from the end will move. He knew xuanyuanyi was not an easy man to deal with, and he was afraid of accidents. Even if xuanyuanheng''s accomplishments are higher than xuanyuanyi''s, he has to stay behind at the end. As it turns out, his worries are not superfluous. After xuanyuanheng went out, he speeded up the alchemy at the end of the day. He had no way to let his previous efforts go to waste. He could not see the things that had taken years of effort to accomplish, and abandoned them at the moment of completion. He didn''t know how high xuanyuanyi''s ability was, but from his previous understanding and his several resurrections, he knew that it was not an easy one to deal with. Xuanyuanyi takes fenglingxuan more seriously than anyone else and everything. He can do anything for fenglingxuan. If let a person come in, then this pill, I''m afraid it won''t work. He has to be quick. Li Mo took out ten accomplishments, and his speed was also mentioned again and again. The temperature in the alchemy furnace was getting higher and higher. Feng lingxuan was already in pain and was about to lose support. With the constant acceleration of the end of the day and the constant increase of fire, he had no ability to resist. Her memory has long been confused and unstable. At the end of the day, I don''t know how much fire has been added, but fenglingxuan can''t hold on at last. Shenyuan was out of body and was pounding painfully in the alchemy furnace. She wanted to find a life, but no matter how hard she tried, there was no way. As time goes by, her body has become more and more transparent, and it is possible that it will disappear at any time. Her spirit has also been burned to lose her sense. Seeing things more and more blurred, the brain began to hear other sounds. She could not tell who was calling her, only vaguely felt that she was a very important person to her. But who would it be? She tried her best to hear clearly, even to see who was calling her and who wanted to keep her life. However, no matter how hard she tried, there was no way. Can''t it be after all? Feng lingxuan was in a trance for a moment. She seemed to hear the response of her heart. It''s a Yi, her favorite man. Suddenly, there was a sea of blood in front of her. She clearly saw the man standing in the sea of blood. The sword in his hand was pulled out of Feng Qingxuan''s body. No, it won''t be. Ah Yi loves her so much. How can she kill the people she cares about? But if he didn''t kill her, how could she see such a picture? All love is false, xuanyuanyi has been using you, he does not love you, he hates you. Who''s talking? Who is it? Why do you say that? A Yi loves her. How can she not love her? Yes, a Yi loves him and can''t hurt the people she cares about. Xuanyuanyi just lied to you. Why don''t you believe it? Do you believe that hypocritical man and don''t believe me? "Who are you? What does that mean? Come out and make it clear. " Feng Ling Xuan roared desperately. Unfortunately, she cried for a long time, and no one paid attention to her. Feng lingxuan''s brain began to be confused again, and the things he could see were even less. A little longer, she couldn''t even see anything. There was no sound in my ear, as if I had fallen into my own world. Dark, attack volume but come, Feng Ling Xuan completely has not been able to turn over. When she saw the light again, she clearly felt the difference. She is clearly in the alchemy furnace and is being refined into elixir. She has no consciousness. How can she be here? Where is this? Feng lingxuan got up and looked around. The more you look at it, the more frightened you are, and the more tightly you frown. It was a place she had never seen before, as if it was full of aura, and the surrounding things could make her cultivation better. However, when she really absorbed aura, she felt something was wrong. But what''s wrong? Feng lingxuan''s brow was frowning. Her eyes were looking around all the time. She wanted to see more clearly, and her brain was thinking about it. She wanted to make everything clearer. However, looking at, looking at, her eyes will have a trance picture. This is a very strange phenomenon, but she has no way to explain it. She instinctively wanted to run further, and she did. After a few steps, Feng lingxuan found that she was not running at all, but floating. Her body was suspended and could not fall to the ground at all. In other words, she is not a real person at all, she is just a spirit. By the way, before she left Shenyuan''s body, she was just a spirit. Her body had been refined into elixir by limo GEI. I don''t know where the spirit is. What''s the effect of the refined pills? Feng lingxuan wants to go out and ask Li Mo, so he is not afraid to eat her. Can''t he die well? However, she told herself rationally that she could not and would not do that. Sometimes, some things, it''s better to be rational. No one knows that the ten thousand year snow ginseng is really a good thing, which can bring people back to life. Not to say, it also has a great effect on God. However, the ten thousand year snow ginseng without Shenyuan, that is, ordinary existence, has no such good effect. Not only that, Wannian snow ginseng itself is poisonous. Without the control of Shenyuan, anyone who gets Wannian Xueshen will be poisoned if they refine and swallow it. Thinking that Li Mo might be poisoned after taking pills because of her Shenyuan''s departure, or even disappear forever in this world, Feng lingxuan''s mood is not so good. I really want to see it. She looks forward to it, but she doesn''t act impulsively. Where do you know that? He is persistent to Wannian snow ginseng. He has been thinking about doing things well and swallowing Wannian snow ginseng after refining. At this moment, the opportunity came, and really refined the pill. How could Li Mo not be happy? Almost the first time that Dan becomes, leave the end to deliver Dan medicine to the side of the mouth. Xuanyuan Yi was blocked outside, and he was extremely angry. Similarly, he didn''t lose his mind, let alone make trouble. He has been thinking, to deal with things well, to let the end pay the price, to save fenglingxuan. In rush of time, Xuan Yuan Yi''s brain also is so a read to think. Don''t worry, lingxuan. I''ve come to save you. Just wait a little longer. He thought it was OK. He didn''t know. Xuan Yuan Yi looks at Feng Ling Xuan, in the heart can''t say is what feeling. No, he didn''t see feng lingxuan at all. He tried his best to break in. What he saw was the scene that Li Mo sent the pills to his mouth. Xuanyuan Yi only felt that his brain exploded with a bang. His spirit Xuan, has been really refined into a pill? Is he really late? Lingxuan, why didn''t you wait for me? Even if it''s just a moment more. Intense pain spread from the heart, instantly convey four limbs, xuanyuanyi almost can''t stand. Lingxuan In addition to grief, my heart is filled with endless hatred. Xuan Yuan Yi turns to see to leave the end, in the eye burst out to frighten to kill machine. It''s this guy, the old ancestor who left home, who never died. He killed lingxuan and refined his lingxuan. How dare you put it in your mouth? I really want to die. This man must not be let go. This guy, why? Before the brain reacts again, xuanyuanyi does not hesitate to grab the pills in limo''s hand. He won''t take pills, but he will save lingxuan. Yes, even if Feng lingxuan was refined into a pill, he would have to look again and look for it again. Maybe, things are really as he wanted. Can he save lingxuan? Xuanyuan Yi''s sudden appearance, sudden hand, scared from the end of a big jump. Of course, it''s just a shock from the end, and it doesn''t make people lose their sense. Left the end to see Xuan Yuan Yi one eye, the heart way is not good. Raise your hand and send the pills to your mouth as fast as you can. Xuan Yuan Yi is very angry: "shut up, you stop for me, don''t eat." At the same time, xuanyuanyi is also desperate to stop. Unfortunately, he was a little late after all. Dan medicine was sent to Li Mo''s mouth. From the throat, into the body, and then spread throughout the body. Xuanyuanyi clearly see from the end of the body has become very different, even if he has been trying to interfere. At the end of the day, I was shocked to see Xuanyuan Yi rushing over. Is this man really dying? I heard that xuanyuanyi had a deep feeling for fenglingxuan, and no one could separate them. Now, it''s really a deep feeling. However, fenglingxuan had already let him refine it into a pill, and he had swallowed it in his stomach, so there was absolutely no reason to spit it out again. When his cultivation is restored, there is no need to be afraid of xuanyuanyi. He is now playing, just in time, he can take the opportunity to exercise, until the efficacy is absorbed, then he will recover. Think about it, he can have a higher position in the divine world, it is hard to hide his excitement. It''s really wonderful. It''s really worthy of being a ten thousand year snow ginseng. When you eat it, you feel different. The more active you are, the better you feel. The better you feel, the more active you are at the end. If he really just depends on xuanyuanyi''s own cultivation, he may not be the opponent of limo, but now he has absorbed xuanyuanheng''s cultivation, even if not completely absorbed, it is enough to fight against limo. At the beginning, it was really difficult to deal with the end. It was a little hard to fight. Can arrive later, Xuan Yuan Yi discovers, leave the end also not so difficult to deal with. Not only xuanyuanyi, but also limo found something wrong. It''s not that xuanyuanyi''s cultivation has improved, but that his body is worse than before. Why does it happen when he takes pills? Which link is wrong? Is the danfang he found wrong? Chapter 1089 After realizing that something is wrong and discovering that it is not xuanyuanyi''s opponent at all, limo immediately gives birth to the idea of running away. If he stays here, he will probably explain that xuanyuanyi is more powerful than he imagined. Xuanyuan Yi is to see the end of the strange, start is more ruthless, his heart has a thought, can''t let the end leave. Once people are released, it''s hard to find them again. Never let anyone leave. So, what should we do? Quick fight and quick decision, this person, if he dares to hurt lingxuan, he will pay the corresponding price. What about the grandfather who left home? Whoever touches him will die. Xuanyuan Yi starts more and more ruthlessly, leaving the end is also more and more feel the gap between the two. From the end of the heart shocked beyond measure, keep thinking about how to do, he can not easily admit defeat, can only stay is dead. Xuanyuanyi''s frightfulness is totally beyond his cognition. After this escape, we must find someone to deal with xuanyuanyi, absolutely not to leave vitality for xuanyuanyi. As long as we take his life now, we should also cut off all his life, that is to say, we can''t give him the next life. Think of the next life, from the end of the eye and a bit more yin sting. If he remembers it well, xuanyuanyi had died before, and people once wanted to lose his life. But with a little soul, he came back to life, stood up again, and became a frightening ghost king again. It''s a big trouble for this person to stay. "Your body doesn''t look very good. Give up lingxuan. Then, I''ll let you live." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. "You''ve got a lot of guts, a lot of heart and, of course, a lot of confidence." Li Mo said: "don''t you think it''s stupid to say that to me under such circumstances? Why do you ask me to hand over fenglingxuan? Why let me live? You don''t think you are more powerful than me, do you? Where in the world do you come from? Where does this blind confidence come from? " "Is it my illusion or my blind self-confidence that others may not know, but don''t you really know?" Xuanyuanyi said: "I''m not very patient. If you really irritate me, then I can''t guarantee that I will do anything." "So are you threatening me now?" "No, I''ve been threatening you, but I don''t know if you can be threatened by me?" "What do you think? If we are threatened by you, how can we meet people in the future? " "So you really want to go on like this? Well, let me teach you what to do. Or let you have a little self-consciousness "What do you mean?" "What? What do I mean, isn''t it obvious enough? Today is the day of your death. " While they were talking, they had a lot of moves. Xuanyuan Yizhao fatal, from the end is trying to do their best to think about how to escape. Although he is unforgiving, his heart is more clear than many people. He really doesn''t have that great ability. Li Mo looked at Xuan Yuan Yi and asked, "do you have to fight me to death?" "You''ve been pushing me." Xuanyuan Yi said: "give my lingxuan out, otherwise, you don''t want to leave alive." Hehe, xuanyuanyi is not the first person to threaten him, but he is the most daring one. Again, good luck. He alchemy problem, can be xuanyuanyi this man moved what tricks? As long as you think of this possibility, there is no way to calm down. And the more excited he was, the more unstable his mood was. The more unstable his mood was, the more he thought about it. However, Li Mo is not stupid. He will not give up so easily. He kept diverting xuanyuanyi''s attention, hoping that the other party would not put so much thought and energy on him, so that he would have a chance to leave. Of course, it''s just thinking about it. It''s not so easy. Until around the aura surging, he looked not far away called a "Phoenix spirit Xuan". Even if Xuan Yuan Yi''s in the mind has guess, estimate may be false, still is to turn head to see. Xuan Yuan Yi turns to see again come over, leave already escaped. He smashed out with a hard slap, attacking everywhere, a mess. Clearly know may be false, or can''t help but turn to see. Now that Li Mo has really escaped, what will he do next? If it goes on like this, it won''t be a solution after all. To find lingxuan, we should find lingxuan first. No matter what, we should find people. He knew that limo would leave, and fenglingxuan''s body had been refined by limo. Now he didn''t expect to find fenglingxuan''s body, he just wanted to find his Shenyuan. As long as he can find fenglingxuan''s Shenyuan, he will have a way to make fenglingxuan live again. His spiritual mystery should not dissipate so easily. Feng lingxuan didn''t even know where she was now. I know the direction a moment ago, and I''m still thinking about how to find the person I care about. But in front of my eyes suddenly dark, and then restore Qingming, it changed a place. In such a completely strange place, Feng lingxuan was also worried. What''s more, she clearly remembers that there are very important people to look for. But she couldn''t remember who she was looking for. Where on earth is she going to look for someone? How can we find people? Feng Ling Xuan''s brow twisted into a Sichuan character. She stood in the same place for a long time and didn''t know where to go. Who is she? Where should she go? Where and who does she want to go to? The same question, Feng lingxuan did not know how many times he asked himself. Can Leng is not able to get the results, it is impossible to get. After a while, Feng lingxuan followed his instinct and went to a place. There was something attracting her to move forward, and she was really desperate to pass. Maybe, in a short time, it will be found. Fenglingxuan just wants to go faster and find the person she wants to find. She doesn''t expect that she will drift in the direction of Jiaojie. She was left with Shenyuan. Even if she went, she should go to the underworld, but she wiped the edge of the underworld and reached the territory of the demon world. In the roar of the mountain animals, Feng lingxuan has some confused force. What is this place? How did she come to this place? What are you doing here? Feng Ling Xuan frowned and looked around. After a long time, he decided to go to the right. She didn''t walk fast. On the road, she saw many demons, but they didn''t seem to see her, or they couldn''t see her. The demons stood together in groups and discussed some things. Listen to many, Feng Ling Xuan can confirm, these demons even if didn''t gather together, but, what they say, is also similar. It is said that the demon world has returned to a very powerful big demon. The demon''s cultivation is very strong, and he is also accompanied by a very powerful immortal Xiu. The demon world was originally in chaos, but the appearance of the big demon changed the pattern. Now, the demon world fell into the hands of the big demon. The big demon didn''t say anything, but the life of the little demon below was more sad than before. This can show that after the big demon became the demon king, it was not good for them. There is a small demon thinking about whether to rebel, gather all the strength to find the big demon''s trouble and overthrow it. But that''s what they think, and it doesn''t really matter. The little demon can only show off his fast tongue, and the big demon has more means. These, Feng Ling Xuan originally is a bit of interest all have no, but, don''t know from when start, she floats over of place, have demon can see her. And the first reaction of these demons to see her was to run, as if she were a monster. Fenglingxuan can''t help asking herself, is she so terrible? Ask oneself can''t get the result, Feng Ling Xuan very naturally stop small demon, want to ask a clear. However, she stopped the little demon, see her, not close, then ran, that speed, it is too fast. Even if Feng Ling wanted to stop the demon, there was no way. Did she look terrible? Feng lingxuan couldn''t help asking himself. When she arrived at a lake, she took a look at it. The lake reflected her beautiful face. Feng Ling Xuan is more puzzled. Clearly she looks good, why do those people turn around and run? Is she mistaken for someone? After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan felt that it was the most possible. She went on and made up her mind to ask someone. It can''t be so obscure. After several efforts, Feng lingxuan finally trapped a little demon, who was scared to shiver. "Why are you afraid of me? Have I ever hurt you? " Feng Ling Xuan tilted his head and was puzzled. In her impression, there was no harm to the little demon. Of course, she has too few memories in her head. The little demon didn''t answer, just knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "forgive me, empress demon. We will listen to you for everything. We dare not disobey your orders. You can rest assured." "Demon queen?" Feng Ling Xuan''s brow is tight Cu, very don''t understand ground to ask: "are you calling me?"? I''m the queen of demons? " The little demon thought that it was Feng lingxuan''s prank again, and immediately nodded as if to pound garlic: "yes, empress demon, if you have any orders, just put them forward. I will certainly follow the orders." This evil spirit is not in the demon palace. What do you want to do? It''s really terrible. Feng Ling Xuan was more and more puzzled. However, she was a little happy to hear that the little demon affirmed her identity. Since the little demon knows her identity, she must know where she lives. Feng lingxuan said: "you take me to the demon palace, I will not embarrass you." The little demon suddenly raised her eyes, full of confusion. Can we say that the queen lost her memory? Lost your way? In this case, can she lead people to a dark place and solve it quietly? Chapter 1090 The idea in the heart is together, the small demon immediately again eliminated. Although the memory of the demon queen is gone, her means are cruel, and the demon king loves her very much. If he knows that something has happened to her, he will not let her go easily. It is for oneself can live longer some, also still don''t touch demon queen. Of course, if you don''t cheat her into killing her, you can''t take her to the demon palace. The little demon looked at each other and shook his head decisively: "we don''t know where the demon palace is, so there''s no way to help you." Feng lingxuan looked at the little demon, narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked fiercely: "do you know where the demon palace is, you can''t take me, or do you know where you don''t want to take me? Or are you afraid to take me? " Since you know so clearly, why ask? The small demon heart thinks, but on the face is silent, they agree, all way: "we really don''t know." "Are you sure?" Feng lingxuan still doesn''t believe it. Xiaoyao looks at fenglingxuan and nods with certainty. Feng lingxuan is a little suspicious. Is she really wrong? Wrong guess? These little demons really don''t know where the demon palace is? So, how can she find the demon palace? After thinking about it, Feng lingxuan asked, "do you know who knows where the demon palace is?" "The flying geese must know." Said the little demon. The flying geese demon is the flying geese demon in the sky. On weekdays, they are bullied by these little demons. The little demons hate them deeply and have nothing to do. Now there is an opportunity. They should make good use of it. If the present demon queen can solve the flying geese demon, then their life will be much better. Fenglingxuan can''t see the difference of the little demon, but she doesn''t care. If the wild goose demon really knows the direction of the demon palace, and can even take her to the demon palace, then it''s nothing to find the wild goose demon. Of course, if this wild goose demon has any other attempt, don''t think she let it go easily. However, it is not so easy for Xiaoyao to use her. Feng lingxuan didn''t say anything more and turned to leave. Small demon looking at the Phoenix spirit Xuan Yuan to the back, the heart can''t help but some uneasy. "You say, will she really go to Yanyao?" "Should it?" "Why do I look at her as if something is wrong? Is she really the queen we know? " "It''s true that her current situation is not right, but she is definitely the queen of demons. I can''t be wrong." "I''ve seen a demon queen, just like her." "You say that we are doing this now, is it a calculation for the demon queen? Will there be people who look at what we do and then figure out how to count us? " "What do we do? We clearly didn''t do anything. If we really say it, it''s just a way for the demon queen. Is that also wrong? " "Yes, we don''t have evil spirits. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Think about it, it''s true that they didn''t do anything to hurt the demon queen. They just pointed out the direction and didn''t do anything harmful. Even if the demon king came to investigate, they couldn''t really be cruel to them. Where does Feng Ling Xuan know the mind of the little demons? She goes to find the wild goose demon with all her heart and looks at it as she walks. Since she woke up, she had lost too much in her mind. It was not easy for her to know something, and she also had the chance to find out. Naturally, she could not give up easily. Just don''t know where to find the wild goose demon, and which wild goose demon to know? Think about it, Feng lingxuan felt as if he had just been impulsive. He didn''t even know the specific situation, so he left. Just now, she should ask Xiaoyao, where to find Yanyao, and how to find something from Yanyao''s mouth. However, she had already come here and could not expect to ask any more questions. Geese demon, when it is flying in the sky, Feng lingxuan will pay attention all the way. After a long walk, I couldn''t find it. See some small demon again, Feng Ling Xuan then very naturally pull small demon to ask. Xiaoyao didn''t say anything at first, and she also used some special means. The little demon is afraid that Feng lingxuan will kill him, so he points to another direction. This time refers to the direction, that is, the geese demon is most like to haunt the place. Feng lingxuan doesn''t know if she can be trusted, but she still rushes over as fast as she can. After another section of the road, she completely entered the territory of the wild geese demon. Before she even did anything, she was attacked by the wild geese demon. Feng Ling Xuan startled a jump, she didn''t have time to make more reaction at all, then instinctively welcomed up. When he raised his hand and patted the wild goose demon on the ground, Feng lingxuan was shocked. It was unbelievable. She raised her hand and looked at her hand, wondering. "Is she so powerful?" On second thought, since she is a demon queen, she must have some skills. The wild goose demon wants her life, so she can''t wait for the wild goose demon to take her life. See a wild goose demon is patted on the ground, how can''t get up, immediately another wild goose demon ran over. Looking at Feng lingxuan, Li drank: "who? How dare you break into the land of our Yanyao people and hurt our Yanyao people? " "I didn''t mean to hurt your people. It''s your people who want to die. I''m helpless." Feng Ling Xuan is very straightforward to say. At the same time, she did not forget to look up to see who was so arrogant. As soon as she raised her head, the geese demon came to see her face clearly. She was so shocked that she couldn''t even speak quickly. "Demon, Queen demon, why did you come to Yanzu? It''s just that the little one has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. Please don''t worry with the little one after the demon. " "I want to go back to the demon palace. I heard that you know how to go faster?" Feng Ling Xuan asked directly. The wild goose demon said immediately: "yes, I know how to go to the demon palace. If the demon queen needs it, I will send someone to escort you back." "Good." Feng Ling Xuan nodded and didn''t mean to refuse at all. Now her memory is limited, and she has little impression of anything. When she has a chance to go back, it is impossible to give up. It''s better for someone to send her back than for her to go back alone. I don''t know what kind of situation the demon palace is now? Did the people inside find her missing? Is there someone looking for her? Fenglingxuan has a request, Yanyao family immediately sent xiaoyanyao to send her back to the demon palace. The goose demon is very respectful all the way, but it makes Feng lingxuan a little uncomfortable. Feng Ling thought for a while, then looked for some words to say. Xiaoyanyao can say that he has questions and answers to fenglingxuan. As long as he knows, he will know everything and say everything. It is the wild goose demon clan to leave after Feng Ling Xuan, is very shocked to surround together. "Did you find that the queen of the demon became very different?" "Discovered, just now, demon empress is to use float, you say, demon empress this is dead?" "I think so. Otherwise, how could it be so weird?" "However, the demon queen was still well in the demon palace not long ago. How long has it been like that "That''s not what we can talk about." "It''s true that when we see the demon and send it back to the demon palace, we can do the best. The demon king can''t blame us. After all, we''ve done our best." "Well. However, I''m really curious. What happened to empress demon? " "Curiosity Kills people. You''d better not be curious. Let''s go back to practice well. There is a new demon king in the demon world. The new demon king is more powerful, courageous and ruthless than the previous demon king. We''d better not touch it at such a time. " Then the geese and Demons dispersed and went to practice. And fenglingxuan returns to the demon palace under the leadership of xiaoyanyao. Far away, you can see the style of the demon palace. On the way to the demon palace, there are many demons guarding. Seeing fenglingxuan and xiaoyanyao, they thought they were unexpected guests and instinctively wanted to intercept them. But after seeing the appearance of fenglingxuan clearly, the demon who wanted to fight immediately stopped. Not only that, they also respectfully saluted fenglingxuan. "See the queen." "Well." Feng lingxuan nodded and went on. In fact, she is still a stranger here, but from the attitude of so many people here, she has never doubted her identity. She is the queen of the demon. What about the demon king? Feng lingxuan had some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t ask directly. She passed by the place, the demon immediately whispered, all of them were shocked by Feng lingxuan''s floating state. After arriving at the palace gate, the guard''s demon''s cultivation was higher. Seeing Feng lingxuan''s eyes, he was shocked at first, and then he couldn''t believe it. Feng lingxuan didn''t say much, just instinctively raised his feet and walked in. She thought it would be as smooth as before, but did not expect that this time, she was stopped. "What do you mean? How dare you stop the way behind the demon? Do you think you''ve lived too long? " Feng Ling Xuan didn''t open his mouth, but the wild goose demon opened it first and asked coldly. "We don''t dare to neglect the queen of the demon, but we need to invite the king of the demon and the queen of the demon to calm down." The guard demon said in a low voice. Polite but not flattering. Feng lingxuan said, "if I want to go in, you can''t stop me." "The cultivation of empress demon is very good. The subordinates can''t stop it, but this is their duty. Please don''t make it difficult for them." The gatekeeper still insists. The reason why they do this is because they know that the demon queen is in the palace and doesn''t go out at all. So, what''s the matter with the people in front of you? After the two demons, there must be a fake one. Their little door keeper did not dare to decide, so he had to ask the demon king. However, they just turned around, and before they saw the demon king, they saw the demon queen. The wild goose demon stares big eyes, full of disbelief, he looks at the demon from far and near, and then looks at the Phoenix spirit Xuan around him, his face suddenly becomes pale. finished! Chapter 1091 Everyone is watching fenglingxuan stand opposite to the queen of the demon. People in the demon world are watching the good play. They think that fenglingxuan, who doesn''t know where he comes from, is bound to die in the hands of the cruel queen of the demon. Even if she is just a wisp of Shenyuan, who makes her dare to pretend to be the queen of the demon and make trouble outside in the name of the queen of the demon? Wild goose demon is a face worry, he is almost instinctively to the emperor side stood some. Although he didn''t expect empress demon to forgive him, he could still think about it and not die so miserably. Fenglingxuan didn''t expect to meet fenglingxuan in the demon world in this way. Originally heard someone pretending to be her anger, as early as the moment to see feng lingxuan and disappear without a trace. She frowned and said in disbelief, "it''s only been a long time since I saw you. How did you make yourself like this? If xuanyuanhan saw it, he would be very distressed. " "I don''t want to, who let me grow up too well, miss too many people, my cultivation is not good, a temporary road?" Feng Ling Xuan sighed and said. She didn''t have any memory, but at the moment she saw her original body, she remembered the identity of the other party. For the name xuanyuanhan, she also remembered it all at once. That''s her son, her only son. Looking at Feng lingxuan, she sighed again, but she didn''t dare to delay and turned to walk in. "Come with me. I''ll take you to see a Yu and xuanyuanhan." Feng Ling Xuan followed up without any hesitation. Until Feng lingxuan''s figure disappeared, the people who saw the scene just now came back to their senses. They looked at each other in disbelief. "I''m not dreaming, am I? Is the demon queen the one who just came "I also feel as like as two peas." the one who comes from the wind is exactly the same as the devil. " "I think it''s very possible. If it''s not, there''s really no way to explain." "Fortunately, we haven''t had time to do anything yet." "I thought you''d be sorry." A few people whispered, wild goose demon listen in the ear, heart more shocked, the same, there are some uneasy. Just now, in order to protect himself, he had to distance himself from fenglingxuan. If the demon queen wanted to investigate, then he would be dead. Reward what, wild goose demon is dare not think again, he now just want to protect life, therefore, he did not stay outside the demon palace, turned and left. Feng lingxuan went all the way with his original body, and didn''t stop until he saw Ziyu. She didn''t remember Ziyu, but at the moment she saw him, she found that she knew who he was. "Feng Ling Xuan, how did you make yourself like this now?" Ziyu was also startled. He thought about many pictures of reuniting with fenglingxuan, but he didn''t think it was like this. Since he heard that something had happened in the demon world, he rushed back. At the beginning, he had been trying every means to eliminate the traitors in the demon world. After he took control of the demon world, he dealt with the aftermath of the demon world. During this period of time, he was very busy and had no mind and energy to pay attention to other things. He, Yuanshen and xuanyuanhan are all working hard. They think that they must deal with the affairs of the demon world in the shortest time and make corresponding arrangements. Then they go to join fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi and help them as much as possible. He thought that no matter how powerful the gods were, they could not hold all the forces in their hands. The dragon clan, which combines the demon world, the underworld and the divine world, has always been the power of the hidden Lei family. Not to mention subverting the divine world and changing the ownership of the divine world, it should be possible to make the family and the Xuanyuan family disappear in the divine world? I didn''t expect that these guys in the divine world were so powerful. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "it''s hard to say. Besides, my memory is not complete. I can''t remember many things. If I really want to ask, I have many things I can''t explain." Ziyu said: "you came here in such a form? What about xuanyuanyi? Did he also encounter an accident? Or does he have no idea you''re here? " If this is the case, then xuanyuanyi is really incompetent. Feng Ling Xuan shook his head and said he didn''t know. She just said that her memory is not very complete. When she first came out, she didn''t even know who she was. She didn''t remember anything until she saw her body. Purple Yu also wants to ask something, but let the original body to stop. "Ah Yu, you see her Shenyuan is so weak. If she goes on like this, she won''t be able to bear it. Let''s forget about other things. Let''s think about how to protect her Shenyuan." Purple imperial looking at Feng Ling Xuan, her body is very tired, Shen Yuan pale, even began to transparent, is really seriously damaged. If you want to come, you''ll suffer a lot along the way. At present, the most important thing is to take good care of her body. Ziyu looked at Yuanshen and asked, "where is xuanyuanhan? I remember that kid had a lot of SAP on him, right? Let him quickly take out some to use. " "I''d like to find him, but he went out and said that he was going to experience. I don''t know when he can come back." The original body is very helpless to shake his head. Ziyu said: "he should have left something to contact before, right? You can look for it, try it, or you can find the soul tonic. " In the past, she had used the soul tonic for her original body. However, she ran out of soul tonic for her original body. Later, she didn''t make up for it. She couldn''t use it herself. When she got busy, she didn''t make up for it. Now we need to use it, but we can''t use it. It''s really a failure. The original body also has some regrets, she should have made up the solid soul liquid earlier. But now it''s useless to say more. What we should do is to do. After a look at Feng lingxuan, who was in a bad state, Yuan Shen said to Ziyu, "look at some. I''ll go and have a look." No matter what conditions and methods are used, we should try them. The original body leaves, purple imperial then looking at Feng Ling Xuan: "really don''t remember?" "What do you mean?" Feng Ling Xuan tilted his head and said, "my memory is limited now. If you want to ask me more questions, then I certainly can''t answer you." "I''m just curious about what makes you like this." Ziyu said: "you and xuanyuanyi are so strong that they should not be defeated so easily." "I don''t know." Feng lingxuan shook his head again. She was very tired and wanted to sleep. And she did, eyes closed, straight to the side. This can give purple imperial to frighten a big jump. When do you say you can''t? Should we pour it at this time? Before the brain reacts, Ziyu has stepped forward to hold the person. Anyway, save people first. Ziyu patiently arranges fenglingxuan, and then looks out. I''ve been out for some time. I don''t know what''s going on now? There was also some unspeakable worry on the side of the original body. She searched almost all the places she could find. As a result, there was no soul strengthening liquid, and xuanyuanhan''s contact information was really not available. There is no way, she can only send people to find xuanyuanhan, and she went to see fenglingxuan. Purple Royal see a person come in, from its expression, can guess, the situation is not optimistic. Sure enough, Yuan said at the next moment: "I can''t find it, but I''ve sent someone to find xuanyuanhan. Once I see someone, let him come back immediately. Don''t hesitate." "Well." Ziyu said: "now, there is only such a way." "No, there''s another way." The original body way. "What can I do?" Purple Yu asked instinctively. However, at the moment when the voice fell, Ziyu suddenly thought of it again. He couldn''t believe it and looked at the original body: "you don''t want to get her Shenyuan to her, do you? It doesn''t do you any good. Even if she becomes strong, she is likely to replace you. " Thinking of that day, Ziyu immediately shook his head and denied: "no, I absolutely can''t agree. Even if she really can''t have a future, it''s fate." Although Ziyu was grateful to fenglingxuan and wanted to help her when she saw that she was killed, he would never agree if the help involved his own safety. People are selfish, and Ziyu is no exception. He can no longer accept the original body to leave. "This is the only and the best way. I just let her live in my body temporarily for her recovery. He didn''t say that he would give up his body to her. " In fact, her body was originally fenglingxuan''s. fenglingxuan really wanted to take it back. She had no way. She didn''t tell Ziyu about this. She was afraid that Ziyu would destroy fenglingxuan''s spirit. After all, she was sure of what Ziyu had done to her after such a long time. Ziyu naturally would not agree. However, in order to reassure himself and protect fenglingxuan''s spirit, he injected a lot of spiritual power into fenglingxuan''s spirit. Feng Ling Xuan is also very happy to absorb. Not only Ziyu injected into her Shenyuan, but also those around her. Even if she just closed her eyes and did nothing, the Qi around her would still flow to her. At the beginning, Ziyu didn''t find the little movement, but later, the big movement, and even the withering of the surrounding plants, he had to pay attention to it. This is not unusual at all. Ziyu looked at fenglingxuan with deep eyes, full of exploration. What should we do? The original body was also startled by Feng lingxuan''s movement. Later, she had to ask Ziyu: "have you ever thought about it, how to do it? She''s a little too fierce now. If she doesn''t do anything, I''m afraid that in a short time, what will be swallowed up in the demon world will be the vitality of living creatures. " "Have you heard from xuanyuanhan?" Ziyu did not answer the rhetorical question. "No..." "I''m back." Before the words could reach the exit, xuanyuanhan''s voice began to ring. Purple imperial and original body turn head to see past, even haven''t had time to open a mouth, Xuan Yuan Han then rush to bed, ready solid soul liquid sent to Feng Ling Xuan mouth. However, what they didn''t expect was that even with the solid soul liquid, Feng lingxuan''s action of swallowing life didn''t stop. Chapter 1092 "How could that be? This is soul firming liquid, which can stabilize the existence of Shenyuan. I used it on other people before, and it is also very effective. Moreover, the effect is not bad. How can I get to my mother''s place without any effect? What''s wrong with my soul tonic? " Xuanyuanhan looked at fenglingxuan in disbelief and said. Yuanshen and Ziyu were also very surprised. Xuanyuanhan''s spirit fixing liquid was the one they knew. They had used it many times before, and it had never been used on others. Why could it not be used on fenglingxuan? At the beginning, the original body and Ziyu will also doubt whether there is something wrong with guhun liquid? In other words, without his knowledge, xuanyuanhan had people steal and change the soul fixative. There are many things that are the same on the surface but different in reality in this world. However, they quickly denied their guess, who is xuanyuanhan? He is fenglingxuan''s own son, and his alchemy may not be as good as fenglingxuan''s, but his understanding of pills is far better than ordinary people. If there is something wrong with guhun liquid, he must know it. So, it''s still guhun liquid that has no effect on fenglingxuan. But why? "I''ll try some more soul tonic." Xuanyuanhan tried to calm himself down, saying that he really added soul strengthening liquid to fenglingxuan''s Shenyuan. Fenglingxuan is still sucking life, let a person see the problem at a glance. Xuanyuanhan said, "my mother is afraid that she won''t stop until Shenyuan is completely stable. I don''t know how you can help her?" "Do you mean that your mother still needs to absorb some unknown vitality in order to stabilize Shenyuan and stop. Before that, she can only absorb vitality?" Ziyu said: "as for those she did before, many demons in the demon world were scared. Look outside, there is a piece of grass on the ground." "I saw it. That''s why I asked you if there was any other way." Xuanyuanhan is also very helpless. Ziyu frowned: "can''t you help it? May be able to see when she can stop? " "I don''t know. There''s no way." Xuanyuanhan said: "now, the only way I know is to wait." "But you don''t know what it will be like to wait, do you?" "Yes." Both of them were silent, and the original body said, "otherwise, let her into my body." "No way." "It works." The voices of Ziyu and xuanyuanhan almost rang at the same time. Voice square falls, purple Yu then sees to Xuan Yuan Han, tone is extremely not good: "you can''t want to let your mother replace?"? You can''t be so selfish "I never thought that way." Xuanyuanhan said: "I know you value her, but don''t forget that she and her mother are one. If her mother''s Shenyuan really disappears, it will have a great influence on her." "Are you bluffing me?" Ziyu said: "as long as I am here, she will never be hurt." He had been separated from his original body for such a long time, and he had already clearly realized that he could not just let go of what his original body meant to him. Even if it''s fenglingxuan''s Shenyuan, no, it should be said that it''s fenglingxuan''s Shenyuan. It can''t go to the original body. "Ah Yu, it will be OK. Let her Shenyuan practice in my body, she will recover faster, and she won''t have to die so many demons." The original body pulls Ziyu, persuades: "she and I have already become each body, she won''t take my body, I will only warm up her Shenyuan, and won''t take the initiative to give up her body." Ziyu was not moved. He obviously didn''t believe it. Lost, he became still cherish, a mistake, he is not allowed out. Yuanshen continued: "I know you are worried about me, but I still want to tell you that my body is not suitable for her." "Why not? You two... " "Forget it. I''ll think of another way. There will always be a way." Xuanyuanhan interrupts Ziyu and says unhappily. He was very clear about what Ziyu was worried about. No matter how much he talked to Yuanshen, it was impossible to change Ziyu''s persistent thoughts. In that case, let alone mention it. He really didn''t believe it. There was really no way. All things in heaven and earth are interdependent. If there is one thing, there must be something else to restrain it. He only needs to find a way to stop fenglingxuan from sucking the living creatures. I don''t know what happened when he left, so my mother would fall into such a field? Father didn''t know how to take care of his mother? Think of Xuan Yuan Yi, Xuan Yuan Han heart suddenly have an idea. Maybe, father will know something. He turned and ran out, intending to send a message to his father to come to the demon world. Seeing him running away, Yuanshen was very unhappy. Ziyu looked at Yuanshen and instinctively explained, "I''m worried about you. There''s no way to watch you disappear in front of me." He said: "you really blame me, beat me or scold me, but don''t ignore me. What I fear most is that you ignore me." "I''ve explained so much to you, and so many times, why don''t you listen? You... " "I can''t afford to lose. I know you may not understand me, but no matter how many choices you give me, I will make the same decision." Purple Yu interrupts original body''s words, so says. He felt sorry, embarrassed, guilty, but not regretful. The original body said, "don''t you believe me?" "I believe it, but I dare not take risks." Ziyu road. It''s about the life of his sweetheart. He doesn''t dare to be half careless or half adventurous. He believes that if Xuan Yuanyi comes, he will make the same decision. Because I care, because I''m afraid of losing. The original body is very unhappy, but she also knows, this matter, there is no way to blame purple Yu, after all, this man is for her. Looking not far away, Ziyu said, "xuanyuanhan seems to have thought of something. You don''t have to worry too much." "I''m just upset." Looking at Feng lingxuan, who was still absorbing vitality, Yuan Shen said, "you see, she has no tendency to stop at all." "It will stop." Ziyu said: "she needs to absorb vitality, so let her absorb it." "Up and down the demon world..." "No one can compare with you. Now I have to have a choice. You are my choice. The demon world is my choice." No matter what, at a certain time, it''s always like this. Ziyu knew that this might not be up to the demon world, but if it was up to the demon world and no one, then it would be down to his favorite. He can''t listen to the saying that it''s OK, it''s going to be OK. The original body gently shook his head, only for a while. After xuanyuanhan goes out, he immediately sends a message to xuanyuanyi. He sent a distress message, which was very special. As long as xuanyuanyi saw it, he would come to him regardless. Of course, the reason why this thing is special is that no matter what, xuanyuanyi will receive news. Xuanyuanyi had gone crazy to find someone after fenglingxuan disappeared, but he ran away from home and had no mind and energy to pursue. He moved the power of the underworld and asked Ao Tian and Lei Xiaotian for help. Before, Ao Tian and Lei Xiaotian had been sending people to look for Feng lingxuan. In the past, they were looking for people, but later they were looking for souls. Ao Tian is worried about Feng lingxuan. Lei Xiaotian also thinks that Feng lingxuan should be gone. However, he has no way to attack xuanyuanyi. Moreover, maybe Feng lingxuan is so lucky that Shenyuan has been preserved? Lei Xiaotian and AO Tian sent people to look for it, and xuanyuanyi searched many places. His idea is very simple. He must find fenglingxuan, go to heaven and earth, even if it''s just a trace of Yuanshen. He didn''t know how long he had been looking for it, and how many times he was disappointed. Suddenly he received the news from xuanyuanhan, but he didn''t respond. His son, who has been away for so long, has never sent him a distress signal. During this period of time, so many things happened that he almost forgot his son. He immediately went to the place where xuanyuanhan sent the signal without any hesitation. The son is the tie between him and fenglingxuan, the treasure fenglingxuan left him, and he must be saved. He couldn''t have let his son have an accident. I don''t know what happened, but I asked my son to ask him for help? There is a lot of speculation in his heart. On the way, Xuanyuan Yi is also thinking about how to explain to his son after he sees his son later? Will the son blame him? Must be weird, too? He was so incompetent that he lost Feng lingxuan. Xuanyuan Yi''s heart can not say the pain, his spirit is a little trance. I don''t know how long it took, when the strong evil came, he suddenly responded, he was in the demon world. When he thought of his son''s leaving, he wanted to go to the demon world. He couldn''t help thinking, did Ziyu have a problem when they accepted the demon world? Because he''s dying, he can''t support it any more. That''s why xuanyuanhan finds him? Think of such possibility, Xuan Yuan Yi can''t help but scold purple imperial incompetence. However, people still have to save. He is going to save his son. He tried to calm his emotions and kept telling himself: hold back, don''t be too grumpy. On the way, a demon repair wants to stop xuanyuanyi. However, xuanyuanyi''s speed is too fast. They don''t want to stop people. From beginning to end, they just see a shadow. Xuanyuanyi soon saw xuanyuanhan. He flew over and pulled people up and down to check. "How are you? Is there any injury? " "Father, I''m fine. I asked you to come here to see your mother." Xuanyuanhan comforted. Xuanyuanyi was completely excited, and he squeezed xuanyuanhan''s hand for several minutes: "what do you say? Is your mother here? " Chapter 1093 Xuanyuanyi''s mood has been unstable since fenglingxuan was refined. He doesn''t want to believe that fenglingxuan is shenyuandu. He always thinks that she may have taken the opportunity to escape to some place. He has been thinking about how to find people. In order to find people, he did not know how many things, do not know how long hard, Leng is no news. When he received xuanyuanhan''s message, he thought it was his son who had an accident. He never thought that his son sent a message to him to see lingxuan. Is lingxuan here? It''s unbelievable. Did he really not dream? Xuanyuanyi was hard to believe, and his emotion was unspeakable excitement. It was not until xuanyuanhan''s cry for pain came that he regained his mind. Xuanyuanhan said: "father, if you hold me like this again, my hand will be useless." "I''m sorry!" Xuanyuanyi sincerely apologized: "it''s all my father''s fault that he was too excited. Tell me, are you telling me the truth? Is your mother really here? Did I hear you right? " "No Xuanyuanhan said: "I also really have no way, will..." "If you had a way, wouldn''t you tell me?" Xuanyuan Yi cut off the conversation and asked with a frown. Xuanyuanhan said: "of course not. Even if there is a way to save my mother, I will tell you, but it should not be so fast. After all, I still have something to do." "What do you mean? What''s the matter with your mother? " Xuanyuan Yi said: "come on, take me in to have a look." He didn''t dare to guess at all. He was afraid that the result would be unbearable. He has always been a timid person, did not dare to face fenglingxuan accident. "Mother''s Shenyuan is devouring the vitality around her. No matter what it is, as long as there is vitality, there is no escape. You say, what should we do now? I used many times of soul strengthening liquid, and there''s no way to stop her for half a minute. I''m afraid that if I stop it, it will damage her spirit. " Xuanyuanhan said as he led the way. "Since you are here, then your mother''s original body should also be here? They are a community in themselves. Can''t she help it? " Xuanyuanyi suddenly thought of the key, he always felt that if the original body can do it, then things will not be so difficult to solve. Xuanyuanhan said: "before, Yuanshen really wanted to lead his mother''s Shenyuan to him, but Ziyu didn''t agree. You know, this is his territory. If he didn''t agree, no one could force him." Xuanyuan Yi''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, and his eyes could not express his displeasure. In fact, he can understand Ziyu''s mood and guess his scruples and worries. If you change a position, he will make the same decision with purple Yu. This person is selfish. When he has the ability and won''t hurt himself and the people he cares about, he is willing to help others appropriately. But if he will hurt the people he cares about, he can''t agree. If it''s strange, he''s not qualified to blame Ziyu. Purple imperial see Xuan Yuan Yi come, very calm ground says: "come? You are very close to her. You should know her better. How can you help her? " Xuanyuanyi looks at Ziyu and doesn''t speak. Ziyu said: "don''t look at me like this. I don''t think I have done anything wrong. Even if you give me another chance, I will make the same choice. As a friend, I didn''t kill her What he meant here, xuanyuanyi naturally knew, he said: "thank you!" Ziyu said: "it''s not necessary. She and I are also friends. Thanks to her, I didn''t agree to let her into her body. I hope you can understand." He is not a ruthless person, Feng lingxuan has kindness to him, he naturally remembers. It''s just that it''s not the same as repaying kindness. Xuanyuanyi nodded: "I understand that if I were you, I would make the same decision. Therefore, you don''t have to have any psychological burden." Ziyu seems to feel better, but he still looks at xuanyuanyi and wants to say nothing. Xuanyuanyi took a look at fenglingxuan. Her body is still transparent, but with different vitality appearing in her body, her Shenyuan looks better. Taking back his sight, he looked at Ziyu and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, you''d better go out first. Here, just give it to me." "I''ll stay, too." Xuanyuanhan said without hesitation. Xuanyuanyi said: "no, you go out with them. After all, you can''t help now." Xuanyuanhan asked: "well, father, do you really have a way to make mother''s Shenyuan better?" This question, in fact, has no confidence. Xuanyuanyi naturally has no bottom in his heart, but he can''t say it, and he can''t say it. After thinking for a while, he said, "don''t worry, I have a way. When I come out, I will surely be able to give you a good mother." "I''m relieved to hear that from my father." Xuanyuanhan said: "before, my heart has been worried, now, I can finally put down my heart." He didn''t ask any more questions. He believed what his father said. After turning around to leave, he is still very happy and finds xuanyuanyi. Purple Yu''s in the mind is some can''t say of doubt. Not only Ziyu, but also Yuanshen had some doubts. The two of them looked at each other, avoiding the xuanyuanhan. "Ah Yu, do you think Xuanyuan Yi really has a way? How can I look so unreliable? " "I don''t think it''s that easy, but since he said yes, let''s believe it for a while? If you don''t believe it, there is no other way "So it is." Ziyu nodded thoughtfully and said, "let''s do this first. We''ll wait here. Once there''s something wrong, we''ll go in and help." I have no opinion on this. So the three of them waited outside. Yuanshen and xuanyuanhan''s eyes were on the door all the time, or they wanted to see the situation inside through the door. Ziyu, however, paid more attention to the situation around him. He knew very well that if Feng lingxuan could not stop his action of sucking life, then they would only face more things next. If someone comes to stop and make trouble, he needs to solve it at the first time. He must not let the outside noise affect the house. Xuanyuanyi walks to fenglingxuan step by step. It''s a short distance, but he has a feeling that he can''t get there. Every step is weighty. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. I finally get to the bed and look at Feng lingxuan tenderly. "Lingxuan, I finally found you. Do you blame me? I didn''t protect you. " He instinctively stretched out his hand and gently stroked Feng lingxuan''s face. Tentacles, a cold. If Ziyu were there, she would be shocked and surprised. Fenglingxuan is clearly a Shenyuan. She is so transparent. Most of all, she is sucking the life outside. No matter what, as long as there is life, there is no way to touch her at such a time. But xuanyuanyi did it. He not only touched her, but also felt her, but was not hurt. Fenglingxuan really can devour all the life. If Ziyu didn''t protect themselves before, they might be hurt. Xuanyuanyi is totally unnecessary. He has been with fenglingxuan for such a long time. He has seen the picture of her devouring the vitality of all things, and the picture of her suppressing her ability. Even when she lost control, she never wanted to hurt him. Naturally, he was not afraid of anything. Feng lingxuan''s current situation seems to be very bad, but it is not. Xuanyuanyi tries to stop fenglingxuan and suppress her strong desire and instinctive reaction. However, when he was about to press down, he hesitated again. He stopped and began to input ghost Qi into Feng lingxuan. Lose and watch the changes. After a while, he found that it didn''t work and stopped. He also changed a method to transfer some of the Xianyuan Qi in his body to the Shenyuan of fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan''s Shenyuan still didn''t stop, and there was no tremor. If you think about it, there is really only life. Xuanyuan Yi thought for a moment, raised his hand to lay a higher border array in the room, and set a lot of traps. When everything is feasible, Xuanyuan Yi turns to face fenglingxuan. He got close to fenglingxuan and leaned over to kiss her lips. His essence rushed to fenglingxuan. His essence is a great tonic. Few people know about it. Feng lingxuan is a great blessing. That''s more effective than sucking life. After absorbing xuanyuanyi''s essence, fenglingxuan''s action of absorbing vitality stopped. Even Ziyu, Yuanshen and xuanyuanhan found out. Three people look at each other, the eyes are incredible. Really? It seems that their choice is absolutely right. If they had known that xuanyuanyi had such a way, they should have found someone. However, it''s not too late. The loss of demon kingdom is also within the acceptable range. Xuanyuanyi slowly leaves fenglingxuan''s lips. He looks at fenglingxuan with his eyes open. He has too much to say, but he doesn''t know what to say. "Lingxuan, I..." It''s not easy to summon up courage. Unfortunately, xuanyuanyi''s words just came out. Fenglingxuan closed her eyes again, and the whole person fell into a coma. Xuanyuan Yi was startled, his face suddenly became ugly, and his voice could not stop shaking. "Lingxuan, wake up, don''t scare me." Xuanyuanyi was very scared. He kept shouting, but his brain kept remembering. What''s wrong? Chapter 1094 Feng lingxuan''s eyes closed, unconscious, could frighten Xuanyuan Yi. His voice was too loud and screamed too miserably. Xuanyuan Han, Ziyu and Yuanshen, who were standing outside, heard it. Three people look at each other, finally listen to xuanyuanhan, go in to have a look. What they think is that if something happens, they will help others. If nothing happens, they will retreat. However, according to their guess, it''s not OK. If it''s OK, why is xuanyuanyi called that? Push open the door, see Xuan Yuan Yi very sad, very afraid to call Feng Ling Xuan again and again, is the door rang, they go in all don''t know. Xuanyuanhan was the first to break the battle, followed by Ziyu and Yuanshen. Xuanyuanhan looked at fenglingxuan on the bed. Although his eyes were closed, he couldn''t wake up. He looked very serious. In fact, there was nothing wrong. Xuanyuanhan was puzzled: "father, mother is just asleep, how do you look very sad?" "What did you say?" Xuanyuanyi turns to look at xuanyuanhan and asks in disbelief. Xuanyuanhan said: "I said, mother just fell asleep, don''t you see?" He really didn''t see it, and he didn''t see it at all. Xuanyuan Yi looks at fenglingxuan seriously again. Feng Ling Xuan closed her eyes, but her face was much better than before, that is, the originally transparent body that seemed to be about to dissipate was more solid. This shows that the situation is getting better. Xuanyuanyi checks the Shenyuan situation of fenglingxuan, which is better than he imagined. So, what was he really nervous about? What are you afraid of? Sure enough, caring is chaotic. Being cheated by the appearance, he didn''t even go to verify it, so he called. "Father, what''s the matter with your mother?" Xuanyuanhan looks at xuanyuanyi''s obviously changed face. He has a guess in his heart. But guessing is different from really seeing. Asked by his son, xuanyuanyi is embarrassed. He coughed and said, "she''s nothing serious. Maybe she''s absorbed too much essence. She can''t stand it. Now she''s resting. Essence is running in her body. I think when she wakes up again, her condition will be greatly improved." Xuanyuanhan said, "it''s just that there''s nothing wrong with my mother. I''m really afraid I''m wrong." Is this taunting him? Xuanyuanyi''s mouth is slightly drawn. A moment later, he just said: "there''s nothing wrong here. I can watch her here. You may not have a good rest for her. Go to have a rest first. If you have something, I''ll come to you again." At this time, he just wants to get along with fenglingxuan. Ziyu can fully understand xuanyuanyi''s mood, so he is the most straightforward. When he left, Ziyu did not forget to hold fenglingxuan in one hand and xuanyuanhan in the other. No matter the original body or xuanyuanhan, they didn''t refuse. It''s no good to stay. It''s best to leave without disturbing their world. Once again, Xuanyuan Yi reaches out to hold fenglingxuan''s hand and talks softly. Two people from acquaintance, to now, together experienced too much, and then think of the past things, xuanyuanyi have a kind of distant feeling. He sometimes smiles, sometimes helpless, sometimes tears When it comes to deep feelings, xuanyuanyi''s feelings are also out of control. It''s dark and dawn. Xuanyuanyi has never had a rest. He keeps talking, as if he will never be tired. In the twinkling of an eye, several days have passed. Fenglingxuan hasn''t woken up and xuanyuanyi hasn''t gone out. Xuanyuanhan would look outside every day, trying to persuade his father, but he couldn''t say a word. Ziyu and Yuanshen would come to have a look every day, but they just had a look and didn''t go in to disturb them. Fenglingxuan was still asleep, but her body looked better and better. Xuanyuan Yi estimates that it''s the reason why fenglingxuan''s Shenyuan absorbed the essence. As time went on, xuanyuanhan had some unspeakable worries: "do you think something will happen to his mother? My father has been in for such a long time. He hasn''t come out once. He hasn''t even said a word to us. " "If something really happens, your father must have a big reaction. Before you think about it." Ziyu said: "I don''t think you should stay here all the time. If you stay here all the time and don''t do anything, your mind will be easily cranky. Why don''t you go out and practice? " He looks at xuanyuanhan these days. He''s really worried. He''s really afraid to go on like this. Fenglingxuan has nothing to do. Xuanyuanhan falls down instead. If so, fenglingxuan would ask him and blame him. It is said that the original body is fenglingxuan''s body, and her soul grew up later. Until now, it is not incomplete. Fenglingxuan can influence the original body, but the original body can''t influence fenglingxuan half. If Feng lingxuan is not happy, he will be unhappy. At that time, Ziyu will be affected. Ziyu is not stupid. He naturally wants to arrange it before it happens. Yuanshen was really worried about xuanyuanhan, so after Ziyu''s voice fell, Yuanshen began to persuade him. Xuanyuanhan thought about his state carefully, and then agreed. With his agreement, Ziyu and Yuanshen are happy. Ziyu tells heyuanshen, "you can go to the storehouse and get what you want, how much money you want, and how many people you want." "It''s enough for me to go alone." Xuanyuanhan said. It is enough for him to let others go alone. It can only add to his troubles. Ziyu tells xuanyuanhan the location of the incident, and the general process. Xuanyuanhan thinks about it for a moment, then turns and leaves. When fenglingxuan wakes up, it has been several days. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan who slowly opens his eyes. The smile in his eyes can''t stop. He is checking the situation of Feng lingxuan every day. Even if she is a little different, he will deal with it immediately. Therefore, he can be very sure that fenglingxuan woke up this time, the situation has improved. Open an eye, see Xuan Yuan Yi this the man that oneself miss all the time, Feng Ling Xuan only feel some dream feeling. "Lingxuan, how do you feel? Is there anything wrong with it? If you have any discomfort, please let me know. " Xuanyuanyi can''t help asking. Feng lingxuan said, "ah Yi, is it really you? Are you here? " Xuanyuanyi nodded: "yes, it''s me." "Why are you here? You know I''m still alive? " It''s unbelievable. She''s like that. Who can believe her Shenyuan is still alive? It''s her. I can''t believe it. When the voice falls, Feng lingxuan is stunned again. She calls out the person in front of her so easily. The memory of him emerges one by one in her mind. She knew everything he said when she was in a coma. "Lingxuan, it''s me." Xuanyuanyi said: "I know that your body has been refined. I don''t believe that your Shenyuan has also been refined. Therefore, I have been looking for you since I defeated my ancestors who left home. It wasn''t until a few days ago that han''er asked me for help. I found out that han''er asked me to help you. " "Han''er? What about other people? " Feng Ling Xuan asked excitedly. She really wanted to see her son. Up to now, she can hardly remember how long it was that she had not seen him. Xuanyuanyi said: "don''t get excited. Wait here. I''ll go to find him." After pacifying fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi gets up to find xuanyuanhan. I thought that xuanyuanhan was outside. As long as I went out, I could find someone. When I went out, I knew that xuanyuanhan had been out for several days, and the date of his return was uncertain. Know Feng Ling Xuan wake up, purple imperial and original body also request to go in to have a look, Xuan Yuan Yi from is not refuse. Two people shoulder to shoulder but enter, Xuan Yuan Yi walks behind. Calculate time, purple imperial and original body already fast a month didn''t see Feng Ling Xuan. Last time, fenglingxuan''s soul was about to disperse. Now, it''s totally different. Feng lingxuan''s Shenyuan seems to have solidified a lot. Ziyu and Yuanshen are very happy. They almost say in one voice: "congratulations." "Thank you Feng lingxuan knew very well that without the help of these two people, she could not have been today. "We don''t need to be so polite, do we?" Purple imperial way: "say, I also want to apologize to you." Fenglingxuan is a little unclear, so Ziyu doesn''t hide it, and directly tells what happened before. He felt that fenglingxuan had the right to know. It''s true that fenglingxuan will know sooner or later. However, she is still surprised to hear Ziyu say it herself. I didn''t expect that this person would say that personally. "Are you not afraid that I really blame you, and then, revenge you?" Fenglingxuan looked at Ziyu and said, "if I want to, I can enter her body directly now." Here, she is the original body. Ziyu did not doubt this, nor did he. However, they knew that fenglingxuan would not do that. After all, fenglingxuan would have done that if he had done so. Ziyu and Yuanshen didn''t stay too long. Fenglingxuan seems to be solidifying a lot now, but she is only a soul after all. If she is consumed like ordinary people, she will be very tired. The environment of the demon world is not bad, and the aura is quite enough. It''s good for fenglingxuan, but it''s much worse than the underworld. Xuanyuanyi asked fenglingxuan whether he would like to go to the underworld with him without hesitation. That place, Feng Ling Xuan has been to, also know inside circumstance, is Xuan Yuan Yi don''t mention, she will also request. Earlier, she planned to go to the underworld with xuanyuanyi, but she didn''t expect that this would happen again. She is a soul body, only xuanyuanyi can touch her. After farewell to Ziyu and yuan, xuanyuanyi brings fenglingxuan into space and goes straight to the underworld. They don''t know that the underworld has been surrounded by people. Chapter 1095 Since he took pills at the end of Li Dynasty, not only he didn''t get better, but also he became more serious. When he fought with Xuanyuan Yi, he exposed the problem. Facing Xuanyuan Yi, who had devoured Xuanyuan''s ancestor, he asked himself that he was no longer his opponent, and he almost couldn''t come back. He was able to leave under the guise of fenglingxuan. Because of the worry about fenglingxuan, the whole mind is on fenglingxuan. Only at the end of the day can we have the chance to leave. Back home, the more I think about it, the more unwilling I am. Why should he be subject to that boy? Xuanyuan people, or let Xuanyuan people to deal with better. So, Li Mo calls Li Xuan, the owner of the family who left home, and tells him to tell the owner of Xuanyuan family that no matter what method is used, it is bound to let the people of Xuanyuan family fight against Xuanyuan Yi. Fenglingxuan doesn''t know, but he knows that if xuanyuanyi is alive, his life will never be better. If xuanyuanyi completely absorbs the Yuanshen of Xuanyuan''s ancestors, he will no longer be xuanyuanyi''s opponent, and xuanyuanyi will attack him again. He would never allow such a situation to happen. After sending Li Xuan to see Xuanyuan''s master, he calmed down and went to find the emperor gujinyan. "Master Li, why do you come here today Gu Jinyan looked at the person who had not been born for many years and suddenly appeared in front of him. He couldn''t help asking. As an emperor, he knows a lot about what happened in Jiutian. At the end of the day, he and the ancestor of the Xuanyuan family went out at the same time to trap fenglingxuan and refine it into pills. He still knew something about the things that the ancestor of the Xuanyuan family had lost, but he didn''t know. But the ancestor left home and stood here. He believed that things must not be simple. At the end of the day, I know that kujinyan is an old fox, so I will not deal with his nonsense any more, and go straight to the theme. "I think the emperor knows that xuanyuanyi is the first ghost king and the only one in the world. He controls the dead things, ghosts and the underworld. The power of the underworld is growing day by day. If we don''t do anything, there may be no chance in the future." "What do you mean by that?" Gu Jin Yan is not stupid, he knows his mind at the end of the day. Li Mo is very generous to say: "I''m here to cooperate with the emperor." "Cooperation? Kill xuanyuanyi, destroy the underworld, and let the underworld disappear completely between heaven and earth? " Gu Jin Yan looked at Li Mo with a smile, and asked: "are you sure you are here to cooperate, not to counsellor you?" "Whatever the intention, the purpose is the same." Li Mo was not angry at all, and said: "Xuanyuan Yi is a very talented person, and he is not so easy to die. After being suppressed by Xuanyuan family for so many years, he is still living better and better. Moreover, with the growing power of the underworld, I can guarantee that he will one day attack all the families in all walks of life, not so much to advise the emperor, but to remind the emperor that he wants to be stable in the status quo, It''s necessary to kill xuanyuanyi. " "What if you don''t?" Kuching Yan said: "we don''t know each other on the first day. I don''t think we should think about the things we shouldn''t think about? What do you think? " "Emperor......" leave the end to still want to say what, can words just export, then let Gu Jin Yan to interrupt. He glanced at the end and said faintly: "it''s better to have a good rest than to look for xuanyuanyi at this time and want to get rid of it completely. If you don''t think of a way, you won''t last long." From the end of the face changed, he clearly made a camouflage, why Kuching inflammation will know his situation? However, when he was flustered and thinking about how to explain it, he found that Gu Jinyan was looking at him. So he forced himself to calm down and said, "I''ll give it all. It''s up to the emperor to choose." With that, he didn''t stay with me any longer, turned around and ran away. Can''t stay, otherwise, kujinyan don''t know what to see. Some things can be seen by outsiders, but some things can never be seen by outsiders. Looking at the appearance of leaving the end almost deserted and running away, Gu Jin Yan''s lips hooked, revealing a meaningful smile. If someone threatens his position as emperor, he will not let it go easily. However, he doesn''t need other people to tell him what to do, especially Li Mo, who always has an absolute goal. Xuanyuan Yi how, from the end and Xuanyuan family will naturally be more concerned about, so, why should he at this time? Watch them kill each other, okay? season At the end of leaving, he gnashed his teeth. Xuanyuanyi, the damned man, would find something for him. He interrupted his good deeds and made him become what he is now. He would never let it go. Still have Gu Jin Yan, call him an emperor, still really think oneself is how great? Hum, one day, we should get rid of this conceited and arrogant man and let him know that he is not so easy to deal with. At the end of the day, he went to several powerful families and said a lot. Inside and outside of the story, there is xuanyuanyi, who is afraid that he wants to lead the underworld to kill shangjiuchongtian, intending to occupy a place in the divine world, and may even covet the throne. Of course, this is not enough for any family members to do it. Li Mo is very good at talking. He has checked the bottom of every family for a long time and knows how to let those people loose and send troops. Li Xuan soon got a reply from Xuanyuan''s family. After seeing Xuan off, Xuanyuan''s master naturally gave orders at the first time. There are a large number of people who absolutely support it, but there are also some people who absolutely reject it. They don''t want to fight xuanyuanyi at this time. They say that xuanyuanyi is protected by the way of heaven. Instead of doing useless work to kill xuanyuanyi, they''d better stand on the same side instead of feuding with him. "You are all members of the Xuanyuan family, eating, using and holding Xuanyuan''s, but now you want to help Xuanyuan Yi to talk to that traitor. What''s the heart of an?" Xuanyuan''s master is very angry. He also saw Xuanyuan Yi was not pleasing to the eye for a long time, not only on the surface, but also in the dark. He didn''t send few people to deal with Xuanyuan Yi. He escaped again and again. Xuanyuan family leader was not angry. Now, with a chance to join hands with other families and kill xuanyuanyi openly, how can he miss it? All the people who opposed the Xuanyuan family leader were driven out. Even if there were two elders, Xuanyuan Zhen didn''t hesitate at all. The people who were driven away were also extremely disappointed with the owner of xuanyuanzhen. Therefore, they left without nostalgia. Stay to the person that hinder an eye to leave, Xuan Yuan Zhen''s mood is good. He immediately summoned people to go straight to the underworld with those who left home and some small countries. The Xuanyuan family and their family are powerful in the nine days. Where they are, as long as they are not the same as the two families, they are the absolute leader, whether they want to or not. The underworld is not a good place to go, but it''s not so difficult for so many gods in the divine world to move together, want to find them, and then break into them. Several people who were driven out of Xuanyuan''s house were naturally dissatisfied and angry. What they didn''t expect was that things would turn out like this. Is not to say a few more words, unexpectedly let Xuan Yuan Zhen to drive out. Is xuanyuanzhen really omnipotent? Tyrant, one day, will pay a heavy price. "Two elders, what shall we do now?" One of the younger generation looked at the two ugly elders and asked carefully. "Go and take refuge in xuanyuanyi." The two elders looked at each other and agreed that this was the only way to go. Xuanyuanzhen is a man who will do anything to achieve his goal. They are now with xuanyuanzhen torn skin, how can xuanyuanzhen let them go? No one can guarantee when xuanyuanzhen will have an accident. Standing here, are not stupid, they just because of a little obsession. Comparatively speaking, they really think xuanyuanyi should be more attracted than killed. "But where are we going to find xuanyuanyi?" Some people are confused. The two elders pondered for a while and said, "he will always return to the underworld. Let''s go to the underworld and wait." Other people listen to the two elders. They say what to do, and others will do it naturally. They are very low-key, and they have a good understanding of some things. Along the way, they don''t know how many people they see going to the underworld, all of them are fierce, and some of them are extremely conceited and don''t pay attention to others. The way to the underworld is long or short. Only when we find the right way can we continue. The Xuanyuan family and the people who left home were ahead, while the others were behind. When they reach the underworld, they can clearly feel the crisis. The underworld, the reason why it can exist so far, the people in it can''t be underestimated. Xuanyuanyi finds fenglingxuan and brings him to the underworld. He is in a good mood. But as soon as he reached the underworld, he realized something was wrong. Did someone attack the underworld in his absence? The courage of those people is really great. They dare to come to the underworld. Xuanyuan Yi swept a little, then probably saw the identity of the bearer, indeed after, the anger and hatred in the heart is also obvious. He didn''t go to the people who left home. They were so good that they rushed to death one by one. Since they want to die, then, he has no reason not to be perfect. When you raise your hand, the stable and immovable array appears in front of you. Xuanyuanyi quickened his pace. In a short time, the scream began to ring one after another. Chapter 1096 All of a sudden changes, let to the underworld territory, not yet and start, still check the situation of the aristocratic family, Qi Qi was stunned. The touch of the array, those who have not yet been able to escape, all become a blood mist under the strangulation of the array. What kind of array is this? How could it be so powerful? All the people who left home were shocked beyond measure. "Who is it? Come out, pretender A junior of the Xuanyuan family took the lead in shouting. At the same time, the attack in his hand went to the place where the array started without hesitation. "I didn''t learn the language well, but I dare to come out with shame. This Xuanyuan family is really going back more and more. Every year is not as good as every year, and the younger generation of the family is not as good as each other. This kind of thing can be brought out." Cold words, full of disdain, scorn voice spread in mid air, fell into the presence of everyone''s ears. The younger generation, as well as the people of Xuanyuan''s family, looked ugly for a moment. "What do you mean? What are you? You dare to make noise, you dare not show up. " "Poof..." Almost at the moment when the voice fell, the young man at the exit was hit and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The next moment, his eyes closed and he fainted. Maybe, many people don''t know who is doing it in the dark, but the older people, who know xuanyuanyi and have contact with him, almost immediately recognize it. I didn''t expect xuanyuanyi to be here. He came out at this time. Did he come to die? Someone said: "xuanyuanyi, since you have come, why not show up? Or are you as timid as a mouse and dare to speak in the dark instead of appearing "Yes, I''m just timid and dare not show up. If I have the ability, you''ll come to me." Xuan Yuan Yi''s face is not red, the heart does not jump ground says, have no shame at all. He didn''t expect that so many people would come to the divine world. But what about more? He''ll get rid of it in the end. "Do you know how to be afraid?" I don''t know who sniffed lightly. Xuanyuan Yi naturally followed his words, but he didn''t say more. At his side, there appeared a group of Xuanyuan family, in addition to the two elders at the head, Xuanyuan Yi did not know one. Looking at the two people from far and near, Xuanyuan Yi slightly narrowed his eyes and said: "are you going to attack each other? Or wheel tactics? " "No matter what others think, in our eyes, you are the best and the most suitable person to inherit the Xuanyuan family." Elder Xuanyuan Mo said: "I know you have a deep resentment towards Xuanyuan family. To be honest, I don''t like Xuanyuan family more and more." "Come on, you''re not here just to tell me that, are you?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "what do you have to say? Why beat around the Bush?" Xuanyuanmo said: "we are here to take refuge in you." Another elder, Xuanyuan Dong, said: "it''s a shame, but it''s a fact we have to accept. We have been driven out of Xuanyuan''s house and have nowhere to go. We have to come to you. " "You''re not teasing me, are you?" Xuanyuanyi said: "you are elders. Will you be expelled? Why is the Xuanyuan family leader driving you out again? What''s more, your accomplishments are not vulgar. It''s better to find a place to hide your name than to come to me? I''m here, but the underworld. It''s a pile of dead people. It''s a netherworld. It''s a corpse general. Do you all want to die? Isn''t it good to be alive? " At the same time, Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes swept over other people one by one. Everyone''s expression and reaction are seen and remembered by him. He just said a few words casually, and these young people were scared. I really don''t know why these two elders brought people to him. In a word, among these people, except for the two elders, their accomplishments are not good enough. If they come to plot against him, they are really stupid. "Don''t you know what kind of person xuanyuanzhen is?" Xuanyuan Mo shook his head with a bitter smile: "those who follow the other will prosper, those who rebel against the other will die. He brought people to kill you this time. I and the East elder just said a few words of opposition, and he drove us out directly." Xuanyuan East said: "with these, are our direct blood, since it is reluctant to stay in Xuanyuan home, let clean up." "We are all sincere here. Originally we wanted to inform you earlier, but now it seems that we are still a little late." Xuanyuanmo said: "if you really can''t tolerate us, then we will leave." Xuanyuan Yi didn''t say yes or no. he didn''t like the people of Xuanyuan family. At this moment, he couldn''t believe people. Even if the people xuanyuandong and xuanyuanmo bring are true to surrender, he can not make any response at this time. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t speak. Xuanyuan Dong wants to say something more, but Xuanyuan Mo pulls it. Xuanyuan East some don''t understand to see to Xuanyuan desert, the latter just shook his head. In this situation, it''s no use talking to Xuanyuan Yi. In fact, Xuanyuan Yi didn''t kill them directly. It''s already very good. The younger generation of Xuanyuan family also had a lot of dissatisfaction, but none of them spoke again. On the other hand, the Xuanyuan family and other family members have not received a response, and their anger can be imagined. Xuanyuan Zhen comes here in person this time, which shows that Xuanyuan family wants to kill Xuanyuan Yi. The people who left home this time are also people with excellent accomplishments. Together with other families, there are quite a few people. "Xuanyuanyi, do you really want to come out?" Xuanyuan Zhen took a look at the people around him, and the people around him immediately spoke. Xuanyuanyi didn''t answer, but he was thinking about how to defeat these people and how to solve them. The man who left home could not help but said: "xuanyuanyi, you really don''t want to come out? Are you not afraid that we will give you this old nest? " "Evil spirits like you should be punished by everyone..." "Ah..." There is no sign, just export those people, in Xuanyuan Yi once again after the hand, even in time to scream, it became a blood fog. The body is gone, and Shenyuan is also collected by Xuanyuan Yi in an instant. Xuanyuan Yi''s sudden move is so fierce that people can''t react to it. His speed is too fast, that is, the people of the major families did not rescue the Shenyuan of those people at the first time. At such a stroke, anyone who saw it felt terrible. In particular, the hearts of the younger generation, set off a storm, even if they did not say anything, the heart of the activity is non-stop. Is this xuanyuanyi too terrible? His strength is only higher than those present. In front of so many people, xuanyuanyi can kill whoever he wants. How on earth did he do it? Why is there a feeling that it''s dangerous to come here this time? I don''t know if I can quit ahead of time? Once the mind had the idea, it was like the grass, which could not be restrained. Many people look at each other in silence. In order to survive it, always naturally back. If one person moves, a second person moves. More and more people are moving, and it''s impossible to want people not to know. Xuanyuanzhen''s face was very ugly. His mouth was called out with soul power, which directly shocked people. "What? He xuanyuanyi just killed a few people casually. Are you afraid? It''s a shame to lose your family. " "Whose family are they? Take a good look at them and restrain them." The people who left home also spoke: "they are all dignified people. They can''t even manage their subordinates well. Don''t they feel ashamed if they say it out?" The families with the younger generation retreating from their families really feel extremely shameful, but they can fully understand it. It''s them that feel terrible, not to mention the younger generation who have not suffered much at home? If it''s not the disparity of power, why are they here? Although xuanyuanyi didn''t show up from the beginning to the end, he only said a few words, and he only gave his hand twice, but his ability made people dare not be careless. You know, from the beginning to the end, no matter it''s the big or small families, or the people who left home, or even the Xuanyuan family, have been able to react. Some family leaders have an impulse to escape. However, they are very clear, if they really have such a move, Xuanyuan people will never let them leave alive. There is no other way but to stay. That''s what many people in small families say to their younger generation. If our own strength is not good, no wonder others bully us. Since ancient times, only strength is king. What can we do if we are inferior to others? Xuanyuanyi looks at the reaction of those people, and suddenly has a different kind of mind. He first sent a message to Ao Tian and Lei Xiaotian, asking them to find out the situation of their home and Xuanyuan''s family. If he could, he would swallow them up. After receiving the response, xuanyuanyi said to those people, "when you get here, you don''t have any way back. However, I have a way here. I don''t know if you are willing to?" No one answered. Xuanyuanyi didn''t want to be answered. He continued: "I didn''t intend to keep the living here, but seeing that you are so filial and come all the way, I''ll make an exception. As long as you are willing to enter my underworld, you can leave alive. If I don''t want to, then I may have to leave your souls. " It''s not a threat, it''s his strength. Xuanyuanyi''s meaning is too obvious. No matter dead or alive, it''s impossible to leave easily when you come to the underworld. There is still a choice as to how to stay. This is also a kind of dissension. People who leave home and the Xuanyuan family are very angry. You know, most of the people who come here are brought about by their coercion and inducement. Now, with a few words, many people seem to have moved their minds. Chapter 1097 "You have to see clearly. Xuanyuanyi is a ghost repair now. Is it believable? Don''t look at him. It seems that he has given you very good conditions. However, he has no good intentions. If you don''t believe him, you can have a try. But before that, think about what happened "Guixiu is not a good thing. Anyone who believes his words will not be far away from death." "Think about those fellow disciples who died under Guixiu." Leaving home and the owner of the Xuanyuan family is to put down face to say something, but the people around them are very conscious of vocal rhythm. They don''t believe it. So many people are no better than a xuanyuanyi. If he wants to die, they will let him die faster. "Xuanyuan Yi has long defected from Xuanyuan''s family. What he has done is beyond description. You can see how many righteous people he killed in the underworld. They have no heart at all. If you really stay, then you are not far away from death. " "Yes, we are here to deal with the underworld. We are here to get rid of all these evil things. If you keep them, it will be in line with xuanyuanyi''s intention. It''s a great disappointment for us in the right way." "Xuanyuanyi has done many evils. It''s not a pity to die." "Although this is the place of the underworld and the place of xuanyuanyi, we are all the gods who are admired in the nine heavens. If so many gods come here this time, as long as we work together, are we afraid that we can''t win xuanyuanyi and the underworld?" Those who have been shaken have been shaken to the left and right. Some of them don''t know how to choose. If you choose xuanyuanyi, you will offend other members of the family in the divine world. For the rest of your life, you can only stay in the underworld and work for xuanyuanyi. If they choose the divine world, they must stand opposite to xuanyuanyi. Then, maybe they will die in xuanyuanyi''s hands next moment. This is a bad choice. Now, it''s even more difficult. It seems that people on both sides are forcing them. The more they think and think about it, the harder it is to make a decision. People who are moved look at each other and ask each other what they mean. How to put it? As long as they are people, they will have their own ideas. However, when they have a common meaning, they will want to see what the other party thinks. If more people agree with their own ideas, they will not have any burden to do it by themselves. Xuanyuanyi just took a fancy to these, so when they hesitated, he killed several people. It was just now that those who had wavered were advised to stand against him. He will not spend so much saliva, just hands, let those people see, in the end who is more powerful, who is more worthy of choice, enough. Sure enough, he unexpectedly killed again, so that the original wavering people immediately made up their minds. Xuanyuan''s family and those who leave home are all rubbish. They know that Xuanyuan Yi is nearby. When they know that Xuanyuan Yi starts, they will not show mercy at all. When they know that Xuanyuan Yi may attack at any time, they are not prepared at all. If at first it was because Xuanyuan Yi started to have an accident, it was because the people of Xuanyuan family were not ready, what about this time? The time between the two is not short, the Xuanyuan family''s reaction is not as good. What does that mean? This is enough to prove that the people of Xuanyuan family are not as good as Xuanyuan Yi. Whoever Xuanyuan Yi wants to kill in front of the people of Xuanyuan family can''t escape. The second shot, really let more people see the powerful, originally did not move the mind of people, also have a bit of surrender xuanyuanyi mind. It''s not easy for them to become gods. If they fight xuanyuanyi, the king of the underworld, they won''t even have a future. Who can really stand such a situation? No one can stand it. More and more people are standing at xuanyuanyi. Unconsciously, the two sides have become a state of confrontation. Xuanyuanyi seems to be very satisfied, so, in order to give momentum to the people on his side, he raised his hand and a group of dark soldiers appeared behind them. People who were still worried and afraid were so convinced. Xuanyuanyi didn''t cheat them just now. He will help them. Compared with the two, although xuanyuanyi is very violent and dangerous, he makes people feel more at ease? Because they have a new understanding of xuanyuanyi, and because they have different ideas about them, it is easier for these people to accept xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi was very satisfied with this. He looked at the people on his side and said: "you can do anything boldly. If you live, you will die. I can also put away your Shenyuan. When you find a suitable time, you can see the sun again. See these people around you? They''re all made out of ghosts. " Guixiu, in fact, is not so terrible. As long as you work hard, you can have a way out. Have become a ghost, have the opportunity to practice, how many people will give up? Reincarnation is also possible, as long as Shenyuan is still there. "As for those who don''t understand and think they are great things, just kill them. The other party''s Shenyuan can keep it, but if you catch them and give them to me, I can give them corresponding rewards. If you destroy them, you can destroy them. It''s no big deal." Xuanyuanyi''s words are really arrogant, but who dares to say anything when he has such capital? In the face of absolute strength, nothing is enough. Standing in Xuanyuan''s home and the people who left home, I don''t know how to surge up a very bad feeling. However, they did not say anything more, just looking at the Xuanyuan family owner and home owner. Xuanyuanzhen is very angry. He feels that he has been greatly provoked. These people are really too much. Xuanyuanyi, it''s really hard to be dead. When he died, he even came here to stir up the storm. Do you really think that others are afraid of him? Xuanyuanzhen roared again: "xuanyuanyi, what have you been doing there? Those who pretend to be gods and ghosts dare not come out. Are you afraid of me? " "Yes, you are so smart. I''m really scared." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Xuanyuanzhen''s face looked better, and the people standing beside him also looked better. Oh, this man is a little self-conscious and knows what to do. Those people standing beside xuanyuanzhen are also a burst of sarcasm. Xuanyuanyi suddenly laughs. "I''m afraid. Are you so proud? I don''t forget to tell you that I haven''t finished yet. " "What do you mean?" I always feel that xuanyuanyi is going to do something again. Xuanyuan Yi smile, said: "I''m just afraid you lose too miserably, no face, then, even the courage to live." "Don''t talk big here. Don''t think we don''t know what you are thinking. You can''t succeed." "Originally, I didn''t want to hit you, but you look like you are looking for death. If you don''t do anything and say nothing, it''s not good." That sounds even more dangerous. Xuanyuanyi, what does he mean? What on earth is he going to do? No matter before or now, he never really knew this man. Xuanyuan Zhen''s heart has no bottom, so naturally he puts all his thoughts on solving this man. However, he knows better than anyone that it is not easy to solve xuanyuanyi. Even he has no way to deal with xuanyuanyi. But if you give up at this time, it won''t work. Xuanyuanzhen thought for a while, deliberately said a lot of words that can make people misunderstand, let more people hate xuanyuanyi. Only hate, can stimulate a person''s deepest potential, in the shot, to achieve the best effect. Heart has an idea, on the surface, xuanyuanzhen also really did a lot of things. He constantly brainwashed the people around him to let them know who is the friend and who is the enemy. Without any accident, xuanyuanzhen finds xuanyuanyi''s position and takes the lead. He thought that this attack was safe, but when he really touched it, he found that it was too simple for him. There are many things that you can do whatever you want. Differences always exist. Xuanyuanyi has not yet made a move, there are people below to help make a move. The war between the two sides directly opened the curtain. The accomplishments of the people xuanyuanzhen brought are all good, while most of the people who are devoted to xuanyuanyi are not so good. However, xuanyuanyi''s Ming soldiers are not vegetarian. When they move together, they all play Yin moves. Many of the children of the aristocratic family are not rivals. Such a scene naturally gave a great impact to the people who devoted themselves to Xuanyuan Yi. When the impact is big, the blood in the body will be stimulated. Xuanyuanyi is very satisfied with looking at the scene, said: "you all let go, don''t be afraid, what''s the matter, I bear." With such a sentence, people naturally more unscrupulous. And xuanyuanyi directly took fenglingxuan into the underworld. As soon as he entered, his subordinates met him and saluted respectfully. Originally, they had to think about how to deal with those people. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanyi came back. When I came back, I made so much noise that I couldn''t admire it. Now they can say that they have won by doing nothing. It''s exciting to think about it. Xuanyuanyi said: "just now, I just used a little means to sow dissension and let the people of different families fight against each other. One day, we will have a tough fight with those guys who have eyes above the top of the divine world. You can''t relax, how to practice, how to practice, I hope you can achieve the best cultivation in the shortest time. If you need to, the more you pay now, the lower the chance of death when you fight against the enemy in the future. " Chapter 1098 Xuanyuanyi has a meaning to remind the subordinates on the scene. The subordinates on the scene are not stupid. They naturally understand the truth. In fact, as early as the moment they became ghost practitioners, they knew their situation. When Xuan Yuanyi didn''t come back, they were not in a good situation. They kept a low profile, but they never dared to relax their vigilance and practice. When xuanyuanyi came back, they also saw that xuanyuanyi was extraordinary. In addition, fenglingxuan was a spiritual cultivation, so they naturally thought more about it. No matter when, no one really relaxes. Now, after hearing Xuanyuan Yi say this, they naturally should come down again without hesitation. Ming Li said: "the king can rest assured that no one in the underworld has ever relaxed. Even now, he is not afraid to deal with the pretentious things in the divine world." "You don''t have to go out now." Xuanyuanyi said: "outside, naturally someone is standing there. Don''t worry. If you think about it, they will all leave when they play the same "The soul left by the fight outside..." Ming Li asked tentatively. "Kill one, grab a soul." Xuanyuanyi said: "think about it, I don''t need to teach you more about how to do it?" "It''s not necessary." Ming Li said, "my subordinates remember what the king said and what he taught. My subordinates will take people outside to collect the soul. When the soul comes back, they will start training as soon as the war is over." "Well." Xuanyuanyi said: "these things are left to you. I still have some things to deal with. If nothing happens, don''t disturb me. Of course, if things outside can''t be solved, you will inform me and I will solve them myself." "Yes." The rites of the underworld came down respectfully. As for the rest, that''s not what he should ask. Xuanyuanyi takes fenglingxuan to the forbidden area of the underworld. Everything outside is blocked. No one knows that the forbidden area of the underworld is actually the place xuanyuanyi built specially for fenglingxuan before, which is very beneficial to his original spirit. There are countless border formation and many treasures in this place. It is Qi that transforms the artifact into immortal Qi. As soon as you go in, you will feel comfortable. Of course, xuanyuanyi, a unique ghost king, will feel comfortable here. Any ghost from the underworld will feel uncomfortable. In the center of the forbidden area is a nine petaled lotus in full bloom. Xuanyuan Yi raises her feet and releases the Phoenix spirit yuan. As soon as Feng lingxuan came out, she felt very strong immortal spirit. She only felt that Shenyuan was baptized in an instant, so comfortable that she didn''t want to say a word. "Lingxuan, how are you feeling? If there is any discomfort, you must let me know. " Although xuanyuanyi has a bottom in his heart, he will be worried if he doesn''t really get a positive answer. Feng lingxuan smiles and says, "ah Yi, this place is very comfortable. I feel it''s good for Shen Yuan''s recovery." Speaking of this, she asked: "is this really the underworld''s territory? Why don''t I feel like it? You''re not taking me anywhere else, are you "How?" Xuanyuanyi said gently: "here, this is for you, but the time is too long, and there has been no chance to bring you here. Now I finally have a chance. " This kind of opportunity is due to the disappearance of Feng lingxuan''s body, only the situation of Yuanshen. In fact, he would rather not have such an opportunity. It''s just that things have come to such a stage that there is no possibility of turning back. Time, after all, can not be reversed. As for the art of time reversal from Xuanyuan, it''s just some illusion. He is not so persistent, so he is not so stupid. If you can really go against the sky, really can let the time go back, then, now the way of heaven, I''m afraid it will not be like this. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and said, "if you practice here, you may be able to practice earlier." "Well." Feng lingxuan said, "ah Yi, I''ll be here alone. If you have something to deal with, you can deal with it." "You know, if I don''t look at it, I''ll feel uneasy." Xuanyuanyi said: "you practice, I am here with you, as for the outside, someone will deal with it." "Those people in the divine world have been sent to the door. Don''t you plan to leave all of them behind?" Feng Ling Xuan blinked an eye, some don''t understand ground ask a way. Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "the time has not come." It seems that this time we come to Xuanyuan''s house and leave home, and even there are many family forces. The underworld still has a chance to win, but it''s just a short victory. Apart from the Xuanyuan family and leaving home, there are many big families in the dark and in the light, and even the emperor of the divine world. Those people have not moved. Why? It''s just waiting. Even if there is no idea before, but if the underworld and those families outside are defeated, xuanyuanyi doesn''t believe that no one will fight. If the untouched families in the underworld are injured, then the situation in the underworld is not optimistic. Xuanyuanyi is not a person who only looks at the immediate interests and ignores others. On the contrary, he can think of many steps in the future. It''s not just a one-on-one fight with so many families, it''s about the overall strength. Now, he still pays more attention to the improvement of the overall strength. As long as the strength of the underworld is improved and combined with the power of the dragon family and the Lei family, it is possible to fight against so many other families. Unless there is an accident, xuanyuanyi will never take such a risk before he is absolutely sure. Of course, there is another reason why xuanyuanyi doesn''t face up to him, that is, lingxuan. He can''t let go of fenglingxuan and can''t put it in danger. The old man who left home seemed to have a problem with his body. Then, he would not let Feng lingxuan go. Thinking of the old man who left home, xuanyuanyi always had a question. He had a guess in his heart, but he couldn''t get the real answer. "Lingxuan, do you know what''s wrong with the pills of my ancestors who left home? I think he took pills, but the situation is not very good. " Feng lingxuan''s action of absorbing Xianyuan Qi pauses for a moment, and then says, "because he didn''t get my Shenyuan. If he only refined my body and didn''t have Shenyuan, then no matter what pills he refined, he would turn into poison pills." In other words, only by refining her Shenyuan together can she become the desired Shendan. Xuanyuanyi had some unspeakable shock in his heart, and soon he came back to himself. Before, he just guessed, now, for sure, he must protect Feng lingxuan better. Xuanyuanyi held fenglingxuan in his arms and said, "before you build the entity, we''ll be here. If someone dares to break in, I''ll let it never come back." "Good." Feng lingxuan didn''t refuse. This is xuanyuanyi''s sincerity. She can''t find any reason to refuse. Fenglingxuan hugged xuanyuanyi and said, "the Qi in this is not suitable for you. You can go outside to practice. You can also protect me, but it won''t fall behind your cultivation." "Well." Xuanyuanyi didn''t refuse. Outside, after seeing xuanyuanyi leave, Mingli immediately begins to order them to go down. They don''t have to start if they don''t have to. They just watch the fight outside and try to get the soul of the dead. The beginning of the fight did not stop because xuanyuanyi left. On the contrary, the two sides who killed red eye had only one idea to solve all these things. These people, should die, can''t stay, absolutely can''t let them live. People on both sides are constantly falling down, even if xuanyuanzhen realized that it was wrong and wanted to stop it, but no one listened to him. Xuanyuanzhen was so angry that people who left home didn''t feel right and wanted to stop him. Unfortunately, except for a few people who were obedient, others didn''t listen. More people are killed red eyes, ears can not hear other sounds, eyes can not see other pictures. It''s only in the dark world that people are excited. As long as there is a chance, they can''t wait to collect those things. At the beginning, maybe no one found it, but after a long time, someone found it. Xuanyuanzhen scolds xuanyuanyi. In his opinion, everything is done by xuanyuanyi. Similarly, looking at those who die and then die, I feel even more annoyed. Seeing more and more people fall down, xuanyuanzhen also has some regret in his heart. He really thinks a little too well, but in fact, there are many things that he can do whatever he wants. Xuanyuanzhen also tries to take back the soul yuan of his family''s younger generation. He really moves, and then he finds that it can''t work at all. There''s no way to get it back. Xuanyuanzhen looks at the person who leaves home and asks if there is any way. The result is the same. There''s no way. So what can they do? Even if it is not willing to go to the extreme, it can only give up in the end. In order not to lose more people, Xuanyuan family and left home ordered to retreat, at the same time, they went very simply. Later, some people felt that something was wrong. They had no chance to say or do anything. As soon as those people left and stood on xuanyuanyi''s side, those who were still alive were confused. Now, what are they going to do? Are you going? Or stay? The previous choice seems to have doomed their ending, but is it really a good choice for them to stay in the underworld? One day in the future, will you regret it? Without waiting for them to think more, Ming Li took people out. He looked at a group of confused spiritual cultivation, and he didn''t know how to be so happy. Of course, he was very friendly. When he took people back, he asked them to arrange accommodation for them. He himself took no less than a thousand souls to train his troops. Chapter 1099 Xuanyuanzhen and Lixuan, the two masters of the family, took the other ten families to the underworld to fight against xuanyuanyi, which has been almost well known. The news that Wannian Xueshen had been swallowed by Xuanyuan''s ancestors, and that Xuanyuan''s ancestors had been killed by Xuanyuan Yi, also spread. Qi Ruohan was still trying to find the news of fenglingxuan. Unexpectedly, he didn''t find the news, but he heard such an unacceptable fact. Gu Hanzhen has always been worried about praying for cold, but also has never given up on him, always with him. She sent a lot of people to find fenglingxuan. She thought that there would always be people. Unexpectedly, she got such news. Is Feng lingxuan dead? Gu Hanzhen also heard that Feng lingxuan and Xuanyuan Yi''s life is very hard, easy to die. At the same time, she sent someone to investigate the situation. If you don''t make things clear, I''m afraid that if you pray for cold, you will do something impulsively. Many days later, Gu Hanzhen''s people brought back the news: "her body was indeed refined and swallowed by her ancestors, but her Shenyuan should still be there." "Is Shenyuan still there?" Qi Ruohan asked excitedly. He also sent people. No, he should have sent ghosts to inquire. However, at the door of leaving home, the ghosts he sent can''t go in, and they can''t go in for a while, so they can''t get so much information. He just had some guesses, but they have not been confirmed. Now, he hears the exact news that Gu Hanzhen brings, pray if cold almost tears. It''s really great. As long as Shenyuan is still there, lingxuan will have another chance. Gu Hanzhen said: "I heard that xuanyuanyi has been there all the time. Maybe he took fenglingxuan away." "If he really took lingxuan away, it would be a good thing." Qi Ruohan said, "I need to make sure. You''d better not follow me." "Why can''t I follow you? Because you''re going to the underworld? " Gu Hanzhen is very unwilling. Qi Ruohan said: "the underworld is not suitable for you. You also know what kind of existence exists in the underworld. If you go, you will be greatly affected." "So, do you care about me?" Gu Hanzhen''s face suddenly showed a smile. Qi Ruohan said, "if you want to understand it in this way, you can care about me. I care about you. Isn''t that normal?" "Well said." Gu Hanzhen said: "I care about you, so I will be afraid, as long as I am with you, I can really be at ease. If you don''t allow me to go with you, then I''ll follow you secretly. " Gu Hanzhen is also determined, a little hesitation, no hesitation. Her attitude has always been so obvious, never because of anything, under any conditions changed. Qi Ruohan knows Gu Hanzhen very well and knows that he can''t get rid of the girl, so he doesn''t say much. It''s better to follow him from the beginning than to let her do something by herself. "You must be careful with me. You should know that the underworld is not a good place. The people in it have no good feelings for spiritual cultivation, immortal cultivation and so on, especially the gods above the nine heavens." Gu Hanzhen said while walking: "these, I know." Clearly know the result, or without hesitation, it can be seen that her heart to pray if cold. All can say of words, pray if cold all said, ancient Han Zhen don''t want to listen to, that he also have no way. What he can do next is to protect Gu Hanzhen well after entering the underworld, so as not to let him really have any accident. After all, this is the real sister of the emperor of the divine world, the princess. If something happens, it''s not for fun. Gu Hanzhen looks at Qi Ruohan and is in a good mood. She knows that Qi Ruohan can''t refuse her. In fact, in his heart, she did not have any status, did she? They''re going to the underworld together. On the way, I saw xuanyuanzhen, who came back in a rage, and other members of the family who looked bad. Qiruohan and xuanyuanzhen instinctively let go, hiding in the dark to see the situation. Xuanyuanzhen was swearing all the way. "Xuanyuanyi, who betrayed his family, didn''t pay attention to me at all and dared to sow dissension. It''s really disgusting. Those who are easily provoked don''t know what they think. They believe Xuanyuan Yi''s words so easily. What''s good about the underworld? Those people would rather go to the underworld than follow us. " "I didn''t expect xuanyuanyi to be able to do that." Li Xuan said objectively. Although he didn''t want to believe it, he had to admit that xuanyuanyi had become unfathomable. He didn''t know if he could beat that man. It''s certain that if things go on like this, if xuanyuanyi is allowed to develop in the divine world, then xuanyuanyi won''t break into Jiuchong Tiangong one day and solve the master in it instead. This is the worst plan, but it is not impossible. Perhaps, after going back this time, they should have a good discussion with that one to see if they can change their strategy. In this world, there are some geniuses who are very powerful. Even if they are suppressed, they can still grow up under the strong pressure and become more powerful. No doubt, xuanyuanyi is such a person. This person, either completely solve the problem before it becomes a crisis, or make friends so that he has no reason to do other bad things. Xuanyuanzhen looked at lishuan, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body was full of danger. "If you don''t speak, I forget that when you face the people in the underworld and fight with them, you always hide in the dark. Not only you, but also the people you leave home, there are few people rushing in front of you. What do you mean? What do you mean you''re away from home? Do you want to be the enemy of all the families in the divine world? " "It''s a bit too strong for you to say that?" Li Xuan frowned and said, "the people I left home are all Dan masters. Their fighting power is far less than that of you monks. If we don''t hide behind, how can we guarantee that we won''t be hurt? How to ensure that you can refine the pills you need? " Since ancient times, Shendan masters have been standing behind, and almost all of them can count. And among these Shendan masters, they have not rushed to the front. Even if you want to fight with people, the most important role of the Shendan master is to ensure your own safety and make sure that you can refine pills that can be restored by God. After hearing this, other members of the family, who were not happy because of the fact that Li Xuan and his family members were standing behind, felt relieved. Yes, how can they forget such an important thing? People who leave home as alchemists are supposed to bear the burden of alchemy. Naturally, they want a relatively good environment for alchemy. In this way, they can understand standing behind. After all, they are all behind. Xuanyuanyi was said to be very unhappy, but he couldn''t find a word to refute. In this way, naturally, he was even more irritated. He looked at Li Xuan as if he wanted to kill him. Li Xuan is not a boring loser either. He looks at Xuanyuan Zhen in a puzzled way: "the Xuanyuan master stares at me with such terrible eyes. Do you have any opinions on me? If you have any opinion about me, you may as well say it. " Say? Say a fart! He wants to kill Li Xuan now, but can he say that? Can he do such a thing? No! At least, in front of so many people, it is absolutely impossible. The other aristocratic families looked at the two masters who fought openly and secretly, and felt a clear feeling in their hearts. To put it bluntly, this time, their small families have suffered a great loss. Moreover, the souls of those who died are gone, and there is no chance of reincarnation. It''s really chilling. On the contrary, after leaving the underworld for such a long time, the Xuanyuan family and the owner of the family who left home had never mentioned how to compensate this time. It''s like they die when they die. It''s no big deal. Think about it, their treatment is not as good as those who choose the underworld. At least, they died, people are still in the underworld, as long as xuanyuanyi nodded, they have a chance to come again. Many small families are dissatisfied, but they are too small to speak out. Sometimes, such resentment is the most fatal. Over the years, if we don''t stop small grievances, they will turn into big ones. At this time, we can''t suppress them. When it''s really dangerous, these people don''t necessarily take the initiative to block in front. Everyone knows that a big family protects a small family. But many times, it''s not like a small family protects a big family. If there is no such small family willing to sacrifice, how can there be a big family. Unfortunately, the owner of the Xuanyuan family, who has been praised too highly by others, has been confused. This trip to the underworld, he not only did not reflect, but also put all the fault on the head of the small family, let alone give them some comfort, and even killed a few people who dare to speak. For the small family, this is undoubtedly worse. They have already had a bad influence on the Xuanyuan family. At this time, they can''t help but ask themselves, what''s the significance of going on like that? On the surface, the divine world is very peaceful, and it has become seemingly detached unconsciously. Unfortunately, xuanyuanzhen didn''t realize it and kept thinking about killing xuanyuanyi. On the contrary, Li Xuan was very good at being a man. As soon as he left home, he was asked to send some pills to each family. Although he didn''t say anything more, this action will undoubtedly further the status of the Xuanyuan family and their family in the small families. Chapter 1100 Qi Ruohan and Gu Hanzhen rush to the underworld at the fastest speed. They are very cautious. What they don''t know is that their whereabouts are under the control of the emperor of heaven. What they don''t know is that there is still a man sitting beside the emperor of heaven. It''s not difficult to see his power from his powerful prestige. This person is the existence of a God in the divine world. He also likes Gu Hanzhen for many years and thinks he can marry his sweetheart home, but he looks at his sweetheart and runs away. "You allow small Zhen to follow such a thing?" Poyuan zunshen stares at the picture of qiruohan and guhanzhen moving forward, and his eyes are full of Yin sting. His woman, unexpectedly let a ghost repair to rob, if spread out, that he breaks yuan Zun''s face to still want? Early know Gu Hanzhen is so casual person, why does he have to endure all the time, wait? If he had brought people around earlier and turned them into his own people, then things would not have happened now. However, there is no so-called regret medicine in this world, no matter whether he is willing or not, he must do that. The emperor of heaven also had some helplessness, he said: "break yuan Zun, to tell you the truth, I have advised Xiao Zhen, but she doesn''t know why she likes this man so much, for this man, can more than once beg me, I let her separate from her, she also doesn''t want to." "So you let them both go together? Xiaozhen is your sister and Xianxiu. She has a strong spirit of immortality. If she goes to the dark world, it will be uncomfortable. Why don''t you stop people? Even if it''s knocked out and brought back, it''s OK. " Po yuanzun was very dissatisfied. He told the emperor of heaven a long time ago, what did he say to Gu Hanzhen? At that time, the emperor said that when Gu Hanzhen grew up, he would marry him to Po yuanzun. This just didn''t have how many years in the past, Gu Hanzhen not only didn''t give birth to half of friendship to Po yuanzun, but also cared extremely about Qi Ruohan. The emperor sighed softly and said his thoughts. "Not that I don''t want to bring people back, it is the disposition of small Zhen too stubborn." He talked about what happened before. Po yuan Zun just frowned at first, but later, his eyes were full of anger. "What is he praying for? I dare to be so arrogant. It seems that if I don''t teach him a lesson in person, I don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is. " This kind of reaction is exactly what the emperor of heaven wants to see. A few worshippers in the divine world do not often come out. Poyuan Zun is the youngest among the gods. Of course, compare with Gu Hanzhen, that can''t know is big how many. However, Gu Hanzhen is the first time that Po yuanzun takes a fancy to him. It''s also the first time that he wants to marry him home and take care of him for the rest of his life. Life sharing is something that Poyuan Zun has already thought of. Once upon a time, broken yuan Zun also personally mentioned with Gu Hanzhen. Unfortunately, he mentioned how many times, Gu Hanzhen refused how many times, did not leave any room. Po yuan Zun always said to himself. Gu Hanzhen is still small, a lot of things, she still does not know, as long as and so on. Now, seeing her standing with other men, he has no way to calm down. He got up and said, "I''ll go and see for myself. That man is bound to get rid of it." "Don''t you think about it any more?" The emperor of heaven asked hesitantly: "if the small Zhen knows that you are going to find her, she will be very resistant." "What about resistance? I believe that she will be willing to come back with me after all. " If she doesn''t want to, he''ll try again. He really doesn''t believe it. He''s so bad at yuanzun that he can''t even deal with a little girl. He''ll lose to a Guixiu. Although Qi Ruohan''s face is really good, if there is no hatred, he may appreciate it. But now such a situation, he really can''t appreciate it. The emperor of heaven was eager to bring back Gu Hanzhen and Qi Ruohan by himself. Although he was against it on the surface, when Po yuanzun was very determined, he still took advantage of the situation. Po yuan Zun hasn''t come out for a long time. Just go out, stay in a strange place, break yuan Zun even have a kind of muddled feeling. In front of all, it seems that some have become very different. With a formula in his hand, he can clearly see the way to the underworld. He uses the method of tearing the space gap to catch up by shortening the distance. Qi Ruohan and Gu Hanzhen are not without trouble on their way. However, all the troubles were dismissed by them. I thought I could reach the underworld without danger and find xuanyuanyi to ask what happened. I didn''t expect that when I was about to reach the underworld, I was stopped. "Xiaozhen, come back with me. Only I can be worthy of you. Only I can give you the life you want. What''s the use of such a small ghost repair? " Qi Ruohan instinctively blocks Gu Hanzhen, just opposite to Po yuanzun. The pressure from Po yuan Zun was really strong, and his face changed. If he had not died once, his bearing capacity would have been even stronger, otherwise, he would have never been able to withstand it. Gu Hanzhen, who is already beside Qi Ruohan, sees that Qi Ruohan''s face is obviously wrong, and his face suddenly changes. "Po yuan Zun, what do you mean?" Gu Hanzhen is very angry, but she has to put down her uneasiness and irritability. Broken yuan Zun received the prestige, looking at Gu Hanzhen, said straight: "this man is too weak, it is not suitable for you, you go back with me." "I won''t go back with you. No matter what my status is, I won''t go back with you." Gu Hanzhen is very straightforward to say: "broken yuan Zun, you are a respect Lord, noble status, cultivation and good to adverse days, I think I don''t deserve you, you should find someone else." "You don''t want to go back with me?" Po yuan Zun''s ugly face became more ugly. Gu Hanzhen nods heavily again: "yes, I don''t want to." Po yuan Zun looked at Qi Ruohan and asked, "because of this man?" "Yes." Gu Hanzhen is very generous to admit, and said: "I am happy with him, want to be with him for a lifetime. I also hope that poyuanzun can complete it. " "Don''t you mean to make me sad when you say something like this when you know what I think of you?" Po yuanzun said, "since I''m here today, I don''t intend to return without success." Chapter 1101 "If Po yuanzun wants to stay, then we won''t refuse." Gu Hanzhen said calmly. Of course, this calm refers to the surface, her heart is also very clear, broken yuan Zun came, will not easily leave. However, no matter what the idea of breaking yuan Zun is, Gu Hanzhen doesn''t intend to be silly. She''ll either die with her or go with her. She said: "I know what poyuanzun wants to do. My answer is the same as any time in the past. I hope poyuanzun can let me go." "I let you go, then, who will let me go?" Po yuan Zun said, "if you don''t go, I will kill him and let him disappear completely in this world." "Why do you have to force me? Can''t you just stand in the distance and bless me? " Gu Han Zhen a face bitter color ground asks a way. Poyuanzun said: "what I like and want, I will get it by all means. The purpose of my coming here has been very clear. You... Damn, if you are cold, you''d better not let me catch it." People who were still threatening suddenly changed their tone. Not to mention breaking yuanzun, Gu Hanzhen didn''t expect that Qi Ruohan''s courage was so big that he dared to fight under the eyes of breaking yuanzun, not only to break yuanzun, but also to take her away. It''s really powerful. However, Gu Hanzhen is very happy in his heart. Maybe he doesn''t love her so much, but at the critical moment, he will try his best to protect her. Such a man, who can not heart? Who can not love? What''s weaker now? He will get stronger one day. Qi Ruohan is calm on the surface, but he is also very nervous in his heart. Even he did not think that he would dare to be so bold in the face of such a strong man as po yuan Zun. However, things have already been done, and those who should or should not have been offended have also been offended. We can only continue to do so. Besides, he was not with poyuanzun, and he didn''t have to be afraid of anything. He pulled ancient Han Zhen to turn direction, didn''t run to the direction of the underworld again. He wants to go to the underworld to see the situation, but if he brings any trouble to the underworld, it''s not good. However, if other people don''t go, they will tell Xuanyuan Yi, and let Xuanyuan Yi know how to deal with it at least when he comes to the door. They ran for a long time before stopping, and after stopping, they found that this is a completely strange place. "Are you all right?" Qi Ruohan is the first to ask Gu Hanzhen. Gu Hanzhen shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m ok, but it''s you. Are you too bold? Do you know who that man is? Po yuan Zun is as famous as my elder brother. Although he doesn''t care about the world, his cultivation is extremely high, and he has a great reputation in the divine world. If he says something, there will be more people in the divine world who will deal with you. " "Even if I don''t offend Po yuan Zun, there will be many people who want to deal with me in the divine world." I don''t care if it''s cold. He is Guixiu, the uncle of fenglingxuan. He has a good relationship with xuanyuanyi, the ghost king. He also has some contacts with the dragon family and the Leis. The key is that he is not very strong now. If someone wants to deal with fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi, it''s very possible to start from him. As early as the moment he decided to come out, he had thought about that. Therefore, he didn''t care so much. In a word, he has picked up his life now. He has earned one more day. He only wanted to do more useful things in his life. For example, even if he lost his life one day and dissipated between the heaven and the earth, he would live in vain. His idea is very simple, and he didn''t hide it from Gu Hanzhen. Speaking of the latter, he said: "I may be a person who has no life at any time. If you follow me all the time, it''s not good for you. Why don''t you put me down?" "Since you''ve offended Po yuan Zun for me, why can''t you keep me around? I''ll stay with you as long as you live. " Gu Hanzhen said: "we have known each other for a long time. You should know what kind of temperament I am. If I don''t nod, you don''t want to get rid of me. Even if you send me away, I will find you at all costs, no matter whether he goes to heaven or earth or reincarnation." "Why are you suffering?" Qi Ruohan said: "for you, I''m always a little less..." "Don''t you say any more, can''t you let me follow you for a while? Don''t you think it''s a shame to say that now? " Ancient Han Zhen will pray if cold words interrupt, ask. In the end, she did not give Qi Ruohan another chance to speak. She really didn''t want to say that to Qi Ruohan at all. She always knew what she wanted, and she was also very clear about her situation. She never said that even her elder brother didn''t know that her body had gone wrong many years ago. Her accomplishments seemed to be improving, but her life didn''t last long. If she can''t find something to repair her body, she may disappear in a few years. Originally, she was ready to die quietly, but she didn''t know she would meet Qi Ruohan. This is the first man she''s ever had a crush on, and the only one she''s had for so many years. She has been chasing him, saying that she wants to be with him, but she never thought about forcing him to do anything. She has been persistent with him, but also want to spend the rest of her life with him, so that his life is not in vain. In the past years, she only knew about her elder brother and practice. After encountering Qi Ruohan, she realized more things she had never experienced before. However, Gu Hanzhen hides deeply, and he never plans to let Qi Ruohan know so much. Qi Ruohan doesn''t know what Gu Hanzhen thinks in his heart, but he doesn''t have too many ways to Gu Hanzhen. Therefore, he can only let it go for a while. "If you want to leave me and go back, you can tell me directly." "Don''t worry, I won''t leave easily. Even if I die, I will die in your arms." Guhanzhen said with a smile. Qi Ruohan looked at her and said, "if you follow me all the time, you will not be afraid that I will meet someone who is really happy one day." "In this world, which woman can compare with me? If you can''t even see me, then you can''t see any other women. " Gu Hanzhen has this self-confidence. Qi Ruohan asked, "what if it''s a man?" A knowing blow! Gu Hanzhen looks at Qi Ruohan in a complicated way. Does she have the wrong sex? Of course, in that case, she would not ask. "If one day, you really like which man, then I will recognize." Ancient Hanzhen road. She doesn''t really want to change her gender. Besides, as long as we can follow Qi Ruohan, that''s enough. She raised her eyes and looked around. She found that this place was a strange place. She could not help frowning: "how did you bring me to this place? Do you know where this is? " "I don''t know." Qi Ruohan said awkwardly: "at that time, I didn''t pay attention to more in order to escape." "When you come, you''ll be at ease." Gu Hanzhen said: "we might as well go in and have a look. Maybe we can get a big chance." Big chance or something, you can think about it. After all, people always have to have expectations to have the motivation to do things. Qi Ruohan said, "this place looks unusual. After a while, you should follow me closely and don''t leave me." "Such a thing, even if you don''t say it, I will do it." Ancient Hanzhen road. Qi Ruohan nodded and walked in. Gu Hanzhen followed closely. She wanted to reach out and hold Qi Ruohan''s hand, but she didn''t do that. She took it back directly. Qi Ruohan goes ahead, but he will look back at Gu Hanzhen from time to time to see her condition. When I''m outside, I don''t feel too much. However, the more you go in, the more you feel the stronger Yin Qi. After a long journey, he stopped decisively. "Why don''t you come in with me? There''s a lot of Yin in it. It''s not good for you. " Gu Hanzhen''s face all some can''t hide ground to turn white, pray if cold, even can hear her wheeze clearly. It can be seen that this section of the road is really difficult for Gu Hanzhen. Gu Hanzhen actually guessed that Qi Ruohan would say such words, but, really hear him say, there will still be some can''t accept in the heart. Her eyes were red: "you said you would always take me, but how far have we gone? Are you going to let go? " "I don''t want to let go, but can I?" Qi Ruohan said: "your state..." "I''m in a good state, isn''t it Yin Qi? I can absorb it as well. " Gu Hanzhen said: "I know it''s good for you. If I''m separated from you, I don''t know when I''ll see you again. I''m afraid that when you come out again, I''ll disappear in the world." Qi Ruohan''s heart suddenly jumps. This is really serious. However, he can''t find any other words to refute it. That broken yuan Zun, a look is not good with, today, he gave broken yuan Zun such humiliation, who knows that broken yuan Zun will account to Gu Hanzhen body? Even if won''t, can ancient Han Zhen don''t like that person, really be broken yuan Zun to take back, maybe will make some special things. Thinking of this, Qi Ruohan''s heart was shaken. He sighed deeply and said, "if you can''t stand it, please tell me." "Good." Guhanzhen is very happy smile: "I know, you will not ignore me." Chapter 1102 "How can we say that we are friends, and how can I watch you have an accident?" Pray like a cold way. Even if he had an accident, he would protect her. He is not the person that has no heart, ancient Han Zhen how to him, his in the mind is still very clear. He naturally remembers Gu Hanzhen''s good, now, such an environment is disadvantageous to Gu Hanzhen, he can''t be so selfish. However, Gu Hanzhen some unhappy, she said: "you''d better not to emphasize those things, really." If Qi Ruohan really stopped talking about it, he said, "let''s go." They continue to move forward, every step, pray if cold is clearly aware of more cold, he is also more worried about ancient Hanzhen. He instinctively looked to Gu Hanzhen, because the frequency of looking back is too high, Gu Hanzhen can''t help laughing. "You keep looking back at me like this. I''m really moved. If you go on like this, I''ll misunderstand you." Gu Hanzhen said: "don''t worry, go forward boldly. I will always follow you. If you really can''t keep up, or if there is any problem, I will tell you. You can''t rest assured about this." She won''t make fun of life, at least, until now, she doesn''t want to die. Qi Ruohan said: "I can''t help it." "So, in your heart, I still have some status." Guhanzhen said with a smile. "If you say that, you will feel better, then you can say so." Qi Ruohan said, "this place is very cold. I doubt whether there is a place with extreme yin or something with extreme Yin in it." If not, there is really no way to explain. Qi Ruohan said, ancient Hanzhen also guessed. She looked at the front, where there was no end at all. There was a vast expanse of white everywhere. Gu Han Zhen feels there must be something different, but she can''t think of it for a moment. Of course, the most important thing is that she has never been to such a place. Qi Ruohan went on for a while, and his breath became colder and colder. He didn''t feel cold or uncomfortable, but felt very comfortable. If he''s comfortable, someone will be uncomfortable. Almost subconsciously turned to look at Gu Hanzhen, Gu Hanzhen''s face has been pale, and her body seems to have invaded a lot of Yin cold gas, the situation does not look good. Qi Ruohan''s heart pulled for a while, he just remembered that after talking with Gu Hanzhen before, he didn''t go back to see her condition. He suddenly some regret, how to listen to her words, rarely look back? He walked quickly to Gu Hanzhen and reached out to explore his body. In Gu Hanzhen''s body, there is a very cold air, it seems that it is not in this, but it seems that it existed a long time ago. Qi Ruohan was shocked, but he didn''t ask much and made a decision. "You can''t follow me inside any more. If you go on, your life may be gone." "Do you really want me to stay with you?" Gu Hanzhen said: "did you find the chill in my body? I can tell you that the chill is not just in my body, but has already been in my body. " "You should have told me before." Pray for cold. Gu Hanzhen shook his head: "if I told you before, you will not let me follow you again, will you?" It is undeniable to pray for cold. Guhanzhen smile, way: "see, I know it is like this, so, I also don''t say." Sometimes, you don''t have to be so clear about what you have to say. All along, Gu Hanzhen knows her body, which is the disease she fell when fighting with an ice beast many years ago. The ice beast''s inner pill let her take it, but it also made her body have a lot of problems. She can''t digest the inner pill, and she can''t take it out again. For many years, it has become such a hopeless situation. She looked for a lot of people, but it didn''t help. Her elder brother always thought that her illness had been cured, but he didn''t know that she had covered it up well. It was her elder brother who had explored it in person, but he didn''t find any problems. Qi Ruohan found out the problems all of a sudden. Qi Ruohan asked, "how long have you been like this? Haven''t you seen a miracle doctor? " "Yes, it doesn''t work." Gu Hanzhen said: "it''s nothing. I don''t know how many years it has been. I''m used to it." "I''m used to it." He said, "if you have a chance, you''d better recover. When we find lingxuan, we can let her show you. Her medical skills are very good. If you can''t find her, it''s still good to find her elder brother fengqingxuan. Fengqingxuan''s medical skills are also very good. " Think of Feng Qing Xuan, don''t know how he is now? At the beginning, fengqingxuan was caught after being implicated by fenglingxuan, but until fenglingxuan''s accident disappeared, he never heard of fengqingxuan again. Before, he had heard something about fengqingxuan. I was caught and left home, and I don''t know if I can really go back? I don''t know. Does Feng Qingxuan already know about Feng lingxuan? If you don''t know, it''s better not to think so much and worry so much, but if you know, I''m afraid it won''t be so calm. It''s not unreasonable to be worried. In a word, after Feng Qingxuan and Feng lingxuan met again and recognized each other, Feng Qingxuan and Feng lingxuan established a certain connection. If one party died, the other will know. Not only will you know, but you can also identify the killers in a special way at the first time. When fenglingxuan was refined by Dan furnace and her life gradually passed away, fengqingxuan felt something. During that period, no matter what he did, he didn''t do well. His heart ached from time to time. He always felt that something very important was going to leave him. In those days, he had a lot of problems in alchemy, and even nearly blew up the furnace several times. He guessed that Feng lingxuan''s condition was not good. He tried every means to contact Lei Xiaotian, hoping to get an answer from him. Lei Xiaotian only told him that he didn''t need to ask so many questions, as long as he practiced well and kept himself safe. Until the end of Feng lingxuan''s life, Feng Qingxuan''s tight string finally broke. At that time, he was in alchemy, and his heart suddenly felt unprecedented pain. He had to stop alchemy for a while, and tried to calm himself down. However, there are many times when emotions are completely out of control. He had no way to calm down, no way to alchemy, tears gushed out uncontrollably. He was very clear in his heart that fenglingxuan was afraid of something unexpected. He is crazy to contact Lei Xiaotian, hoping to get an accurate answer from Lei Xiaotian. However, Lei Xiaotian seemed to have disappeared from the world. He tried for several times, but there was no response from the other side. No way, Feng Qingxuan starts to contact Ao Tian and xuanyuanyi again. As a result, there is still no response. Feng Qingxuan is completely flustered. He has been here all this time. He just wants to refine the pills quickly and leave here quickly. Lei Xiaotian tells him not to worry about other things, so he really doesn''t think about more. I just didn''t expect that. He ran to the people who left home, the parents of the place where he now lives. The man sees the appearance of Feng Qing Xuan, then guessed the other side, afraid already knew. Therefore, when they met, before fengqingxuan spoke, the man told fengqingxuan: "I just received the news that my ancestors left home and took Wannian Xueshen, while Xuanyuan''s ancestors let xuanyuanyi die." "At the end of the day, did you really make Wannian snow ginseng? Is his health restored? " Feng Qingxuan asked coldly. For Li Mo''s body, Feng Qingxuan knows something. He always thinks that with Lei Xiaotian, he can protect Feng lingxuan. In the end, he thought too well and trusted Lei Xiaotian too much? Men see feng Qingxuan''s face is very ugly, also can understand him, however, should say, he still wants to say. "It''s like the old ancestor who left home and the old ancestor of the Xuanyuan family joined hands to set up a plan to catch Wannian Xueshen to make medicine. After the ghost King Xuanyuan Yi finds out there, he faces the ancestor of Xuanyuan family. I don''t know what method he used to solve the problem of Xuanyuan''s ancestors. Xuanyuan Yi''s cultivation improved a lot and killed him directly, but it was too late at that time. The elixir refined by ten thousand years of snow ginseng has gone into the stomach of the ancestors who left home. I don''t know what''s wrong with the pills. After Lao Zu took them, the situation didn''t seem to improve much. On the contrary, the situation was very unstable, and it took a lot of effort to escape back from home. " After taking the pill, it didn''t get better. On the contrary, it had a problem. It can only show that the pill itself has a problem. My grandfather who left home is also a man who has refined many pills. He dares to refine the only ten thousand year snow ginseng in the world. He must rely on it. So what''s the problem? "Has the body and soul of Wannian Xueshen been refined?" Feng Qingxuan is very nervous and uneasy. He is even afraid that he will hear the result that he can''t accept. The man shook his head: "I don''t know. However, I heard that Xuanyuan Yi seems to be crazy and is looking for Shenyuan of fenglingxuan. " Feng Qingxuan slightly squints her eyes, as if she had discovered something. He asked: "can you be sure that fenglingxuan''s Shenyuan is still there?" If we can be sure that Shenyuan is still there, then there are some things that can be explained. If he remembers correctly, Wannian Xueshen needs to be refined by body and soul at the same time to give full play to its effect. Men only worry about fenglingxuan when they think of fengqingxuan. After all, many people in the divine world know that fenglingxuan is the eternal snow ginseng. "I don''t know the details, but maybe it''s true," he said If Shenyuan is not there, why should xuanyuanyi look for it? If he doesn''t directly lead his troops to attack and leave home, will he leave home in one pot? Chapter 1103 "You could have finished in a few days, but I can''t wait any longer." Feng Qing Xuan looks at the man in front of her and says. However, before he finished, he was interrupted: "you don''t want to give up at such a critical moment, do you?" Feng Qing shook her head: "it''s not easy to give up, but I will refine the medicine you need in advance." The man was relieved. He said, "I''ll trouble Fengdan. At that time, I will send Fengdan to leave." "If you send me away, you won''t be afraid to be found? You know, I was caught leaving home at the beginning, and then I heard from my family again. If it wasn''t for lingxuan''s affair that attracted the attention of the people who left home, I''m afraid they would have been looking for me crazily. Now, lingxuan is gone. If someone sees us together, I''m afraid they won''t let you go easily. " Feng Qingxuan said: "I think you are also a smart person. You don''t have much sense of belonging to leave home. If you like, you may have a better future in the future." "I don''t know what master Fengdan is referring to?" The man asked calmly. Feng Qingxuan said, "let''s leave home and disappear between the heaven and the earth. You and your wife live a free world of two people, or you can replace them and become the new owner of the family." "What would I have to pay to become a new owner of my family?" Asked the man. "Well, it''s hard to say. Now, it''s still uncertain. You can think about it first. You are the two choices." Feng Qingxuan said, "when you think about it, you can tell me." The man said, "I''m not very interested in being the head of a family. I don''t want to see the death of leaving home. After all, even if someone is sorry for leaving home, not everyone is sorry for me. I just need those who are sorry to die. In addition, I can give you a suggestion. Li Xuan, the current owner of the family who left home, is an upright and useful person. He is devoted to leaving home. If he can, you can try to bring him over. " "I didn''t expect you to think so highly of the owner of your home." Feng Qingxuan said, "let''s see what the owner of the family is like." "Well, I''ll leave first. If you need anything, just ask someone to come to me, and I''ll do my best to satisfy you." "Well, you can go with your wife first. When the medicine is ready, I''ll give it to you." The man left, Phoenix green spin also calm mood, continue to alchemy. Soon, he can leave. I don''t know if Lei Xiaotian has gone to Jizhi. How can he have no news? And xuanyuanyi, are people not in the divine world? Feng Qingxuan doesn''t guess. Lei Xiaotian has rushed back because of something happened to Lei''s family. Because he was in a hurry, he didn''t have time to tell Feng Qingxuan. After returning to Lei''s home, Lei Xiaotian sends a message to Feng Qingxuan for the first time. However, they didn''t expect that someone in Lei''s family had the courage to hand over the message to Feng Qingxuan. Many people in the Lei family complain about fengqingxuan. In their opinion, if it wasn''t for fengqingxuan, Lei Xiaotian would not go out, let alone make enemies with those in the divine world. Then, the Lei family won''t be in trouble. At this moment, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan are still in the forbidden area of the underworld. Here, they also cut off contact with the outside world. If there is any news, Mingli will tell him. After a period of recovery, fenglingxuan recovered well. Even if it was only Shenyuan, she seemed to be solidified a lot. She also had immortal vitality flowing. A strong stream of immortal vitality, as if with eyes, kept pouring into Feng lingxuan''s body. Feng lingxuan had more and more immortal vitality. Every time xuanyuanyi opens his eyes and looks at the past, he can see that lingxuan Shenyuan is more stable. Feng lingxuan has been absorbed in the spirit of the immortal. The improvement of Shenyuan makes her more able to control herself. I don''t know how long it took, Feng lingxuan finally opened her eyes. At this time, her soul body was not so transparent, and her momentum became stronger. At the moment of opening, the vitality of the surrounding immortal soared, but it dissipated in an instant. She saw Xuanyuan Yi not far away from her. Affected by the vitality of the surrounding immortals, xuanyuanyi also wakes up for the first time. Their eyes met in mid air. Xuanyuanyi is the first to wake up, he is the first to run to fenglingxuan, with unspeakable surprise in his eyes. "How do you feel?" "Good." Feng lingxuan said: "thanks to you, if not for you, I''m afraid I can''t wake up at this time." Before, her situation was very bad. If Xuan Yuanyi didn''t rush to suppress her and bring her here, she might be able to stir up the demon world. "I''m very happy to be able to get there at that time, and I feel very lucky to find you. I really can''t imagine what would happen without you." What xuanyuanyi said is true. Feng lingxuan was very happy when she heard that. She said with a smile, "we don''t have to talk about this between us." "Well." Xuanyuanyi said: "I will try to make you have another physical body." "I do know that there is one thing that can reshape my body, which is most suitable for my God yuan." Feng lingxuan said, "it''s just that it''s very hard to find it." "What is it?" Xuanyuanyi asks instinctively. If there is such a thing, no matter how hard it is, no matter how hard it is, he will get it. "Forget it, it''s too hard to find, and it''s too hard to make a human form." Feng lingxuan said: "I''m also very good now. At least, in a short time, no one will give me any more ideas." "There''s nothing wrong with that." Xuanyuanyi said thoughtfully: "I''m here with you. As for the thing you said, other people can look for it. I''ll think about it when I get it back. " "Who are you going to send?" Feng lingxuan said, "there is no one here in the underworld who can pass." "Do you even know what skills the people of the underworld have?" Xuanyuanyi was surprised. However, on second thought, I think it''s perfectly normal. Feng lingxuan nodded and said, "it''s a place of the highest Yang. There''s a lot of chaos in it. If you don''t get your accomplishments home, especially the cultivation of demons or ghosts, you will be wiped out directly." "What if I go myself?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. "If you go, you will not be obliterated, but it will not do you much good." Feng Ling thought for a while and said, "that place is suitable for elder brother to go." "Then I''ll contact Lei Xiaotian immediately and ask him to inform my elder brother." Xuanyuanyi went out. After two steps, he stopped again, turned and looked at fenglingxuan: "what is it, what is it?" "The magic sea in the East." Feng lingxuan said: "although you can get great benefits from going there, you can''t get in with his own strength. On the way to the magic sea, there will be many fierce beasts, whose cultivation is extremely high. Ordinary people have no way to solve it. " "Can''t even Lei Xiaotian go?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. If that''s the case, it would be a big problem. "Brother Lei can go with him, but what about the Lei family when he''s gone? There is also Ao Tian. He can go there. His blood can suppress the fierce beasts in the magic sea. But as soon as he leaves, the dragon clan is afraid of chaos. " This is not good, that is not right, then, how can it be? The brow of Xuan Yuan Yi is wrinkly dead tight: "you say of that thing, only magic sea absolute being realm just have?" "It''s not only the magic sea realm, but also the most important one in it." Fenglingxuan said, "if the tree is not there, the magic sea will no longer exist." Is it to take the local tree? In that case, it would be extremely difficult. Who would be so stupid to hand over the most important thing. But for the sake of fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi still wants to have a try. He said, "I''ll get it myself. In this way, we are not afraid of trouble between the dragon and the Lei family. " "If you leave, the underworld is in danger." Feng Ling Xuan shook his head and said, "I tell you, it''s not to let you go now." "You know, I can''t see you like this all the time." Xuanyuanyi said: "another delicate opportunity is also an opportunity. I have no reason to give up." Feng Ling Xuan sighed and said, "you can go, but let''s talk about it later." "That''s right. I have to train all the soldiers in my hand. The Xuanyuan family are all small hearted. This time they didn''t kill me in the underworld. Instead, they made me lose a lot. He won''t give up." Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and said, "I really can''t bear to be separated from you, or would you like to train those people with me? You are the divine element body now, and those things are also the soul body state. Maybe you can train them better. " Feng Ling thought for a moment and nodded. She really needs to slow down. She can''t stay here and do nothing. Xuanyuanyi takes fenglingxuan out, and Mingli immediately reports to him what happened recently. Everything is fine in the underworld. The souls he got before are also training. The gods and the traitors of Xuanyuan family are all arranged in a specific place. They are not afraid of doing something harmful to the underworld, but also can observe to see if they have any strange intentions. Xuanyuan Yi is very satisfied with the nod, took the Phoenix spirit Xuan''s hand to leave. Ming Li blinked after that, and it took a long time to react. Isn''t that fenglingxuan? It is said that fenglingxuan has been refined by his ancestors who left home. It seems that the rumor is only half right. The body is refined and the spirit is still there. And Feng Ling Xuan really powerful, is not now this God yuan? He had a premonition that when fenglingxuan had another entity, it would be the day when the divine world was in turmoil. Chapter 1104 Xuanyuanyi takes fenglingxuan to the special training ground of the underworld. In the underworld, there are several training grounds, which are graded. They are suitable for ordinary underworld soldiers training, general training, special personnel training and underworld beast training. There is only one special training ground. This place can be used by xuanyuanyi. After all, only he can bring back those powerful things, and only he has the ability to suppress them. Once upon a time, someone brought a more powerful soul into a special training ground and wanted to use the special things inside to train the soul into a usable ghost general. As a result, the soul is not so easy to control. The things in the special training ground can not be controlled by anyone. The people who enter not only failed to train the ghost generals, but also almost were killed. Later, a few people who thought they had some skills went in, and the result was no exception. The lucky ones were rescued at the critical time, while the unlucky ones died directly in it. Once or twice can be regarded as coincidence, but if the number of times is more? That''s not a coincidence. Inside, it''s really evil. Later, in addition to xuanyuanyi, no one dare to go, even if it has been empty. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi will naturally attract many people''s attention. Looking at their back when they entered the special training ground, many people began to guess. "The king doesn''t want to turn fenglingxuan into a powerful Ming general, does he?" "What do you think? She''s the king''s favorite woman. How can you train her? " "Maybe it was brought in to play?" "Maybe it''s taking her in to help train the hell general." They kept guessing, but no one really had the courage to go in and have a look. It''s not a joke. Of course, one thing is certain. No matter where xuanyuanyi takes fenglingxuan, he can''t hurt her. He will try his best to protect her. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, can''t help but smile and ask: "the people below you are speculating, don''t you care?" "There are some things that should be dealt with, but there are some things that need not be dealt with. They are just curious to see me take you in. Say a few words, what should they do? Why should they care? It''s a waste of time. " Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng Ling Xuan blinked. In fact, the last sentence is the key, isn''t it? I''m afraid of wasting time. Xuanyuanyi nodded and admitted it quite happily. Fenglingxuan didn''t say anything more. He went to the training ground with xuanyuanyi. The main reason why it is called a special training ground is that there are many things in it, which are not available on the outside and can not be used. Only those with high accomplishments can use it when they are training high-level ghost generals. The so-called high-level ghost generals are also God generals. Xuanyuanyi had collected the sword God and some god yuan with excellent accomplishments before, but they had not been refined well. Now, they are. Xuanyuan Yi released all of them. While he was training, he told fenglingxuan: "you can see how I trained them. After learning, you can deal with them by yourself. Is that ok?" Feng lingxuan took a look at these Shenyuan, and had to admit that these guys were very strong, at least when he was alive. He didn''t know what method Xuanyuan Yi used to clear the memory of these Shenyuan. Even if all of them were released, none of them had a rebellious heart. It seems that there is no attack power yet. Feng lingxuan couldn''t help worrying: "are you sure these guys are OK? I think they are very strong one by one, but they have no attack power. " "It''s just an appearance." Xuanyuanyi said: "you might as well have a fight with them?" Listen to him say so, Feng Ling Xuan heart way: maybe there is really something different, so, she started to try nothing. She opened the shelf and said, "ah Yi, you ask them to come here. I''ll try their skills." "Good." Xuanyuanyi said with a gentle smile, "don''t be careless." Feng lingxuan nodded. Since she let these guys attack her, she could not be careless. Of course, she would not be merciful. She would stimulate all the potential of these guys to the greatest extent. Xuanyuanyi is the king of ghosts. He knows how to train a person and a spirit. Fenglingxuan also has a certain understanding after being a Shenyuan for such a period of time. In a flash, everything around us changed. The spirits who didn''t seem to have any killing power suddenly changed their momentum and rushed to fenglingxuan from all directions. The strong dark air, with the potential to destroy the sky and the earth, directly takes the key of fenglingxuan. The murderous spirit is in the sky, the cold wind is fierce, and the Phoenix spirit is mysterious. It''s true that we can''t underestimate these things. She immediately raised the corner of her lip and welcomed it with some interest. White light, dark gas, intertwined, Feng lingxuan and other spirits also fight together for the first time. Black and white interweave, the figure is faster and faster, also thanks to xuanyuanyi''s high cultivation, you can clearly see their fight. Fenglingxuan looks very powerful. At least, in the case of so many people together, fenglingxuan doesn''t appear to be beaten and has no fighting power. The angle of Feng lingxuan''s hand is very tricky, which can''t be resisted by ordinary people. Once she hit the sword God with her hand, but the sword God was also confused and couldn''t react for a moment. Of course, these spirits are not so easy to deal with. Fenglingxuan seems to be quite relaxed with one enemy. In fact, she is not so relaxed and even hard to fight. Xuan Yuan Yi is looking at one side, some feel distressed at Feng Ling Xuan, but didn''t really let them stop. Grinding is good for fenglingxuan and other spirits. These people who are fighting with fenglingxuan are all the ones he is going to train to be the hell generals, especially the sword God. Because they are between refining and being refined, their power can not be fully exerted. After a good training, we can achieve different results. Feng lingxuan had a fight with several people for a long time, and he came back and forth with no less than a hundred moves. When the sky is closed and the sky and the earth are silent, the atmosphere around it becomes strange. The danger is like a shadow, is Xuan Yuan Yi also felt that thick killing machine. Fenglingxuan is not a person who can show off her ability. She pushes herself to the limit. When she has no way to deal with it, she stops decisively. Other people immediately to fenglingxuan chase past, fenglingxuan quickly called xuanyuanyi: "a Yi, tired, you quickly let them stop." Xuanyuan Yi smiles and says, "good." He made a few gestures, and the spirits immediately stopped, standing in the same place, as if they were not the people who had just fought with fenglingxuan fiercely. Xuanyuanyi goes to fenglingxuan and asks him, "how do you feel? Is everything all right? " "Nothing." Feng lingxuan shook his head and said, "I feel pretty good. I can have a rest and have another fight." "You seem to be recovering very quickly." Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and asks with pleasure. Feng lingxuan nodded with a smile: "you''re right. My recovery is fast, at least, faster than those guys on the other side. I''ll go back and look for their weaknesses. " "I''m looking out there, too." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng lingxuan nods. She is paying attention to it. Xuan Yuanyi looks after it. Whether it''s her deficiency or others'' deficiency, you can see it clearly and solve it in the first time. Xuanyuanyi has no intention to train fenglingxuan to Mingjiang. However, unconsciously, she has improved her ability in that aspect. Feng lingxuan doesn''t care at all. What she wants is very simple all the time. She can achieve different results. Naturally, she is the best. Two people stay here for a month. Of course, xuanyuanyi is very clear about the situation outside. Feng Qingxuan leaves home and has gone to the Lei family to find Lei Xiaotian. The internal problems of the Lei family seem to be serious. For a moment, she can''t find a solution. Lei Xiaotian has to stay in the Lei family. Qi Ruohan and Gu Hanzhen enter the unknown world. Gu Hanzhen''s situation is not good. Qi Ruohan has to take care of her. Gu Hanzhen says: "otherwise, you go in alone, I am waiting for you here." They don''t know where they are. The reason of Gu Hanzhen''s body is that they can''t hold on at last. Her body was cold. Every step she took was painful. She even felt that one more step was death. Pray if cold before let Gu Hanzhen don''t follow, but she insists, he has no way, let her, think she really can insist. Now, at last, I can''t. Qi Ruohan said, "you are like this. If I really throw you here, what is it? Let''s have a rest here. " "After we came in, you didn''t get any good." "Sometimes, nothing is the best thing." Po yuan Zun is afraid to hate him so much at the moment that he may have sent someone to deal with him. They are now in a place of extreme Yin and filth. No pure immortal is willing to set foot in. As for Gu Hanzhen, she can persist until now, also with the ice beast in her body. Pray if cold four looked, then supported ancient Han Zhen to seek a place to sit down. While exploring her physical condition, he asked, "have you ever thought of refining and absorbing the ice beast inner pill? Or, take out the ice beast endosulfan completely? " "Both methods have been tried and failed." Gu Hanzhen looked at Qi Ruohan and said, "if you can see feng lingxuan one day, maybe you can have a try. I heard that her medical skills are excellent. I just don''t know whether she will or not When it comes to fenglingxuan, Qi Ruohan''s eyes are dim again. If you want to find fenglingxuan, you must go out first. But it''s not easy to go out from here? He didn''t tell Gu Hanzhen that he had lost his direction and had no way to go out. Chapter 1105 Before, had already mentioned, said is to go out to find Feng lingxuan, can''t find Feng Qingxuan, until the voice fell, Gu Hanzhen just remember. She forgot all the important things? It seems that there is something wrong with her memory. Not only she, but also Qi Ruohan. They had discussed the same problem before. This is not a good phenomenon. Guhanzhen found, qiruohan also found. He recalled it carefully and realized that his memory was broken at some time. He remembers some things, but he can''t remember others. However, if he mentions it again, his memory of it will come back. It seems that he is not the only one who has such a situation, so is Gu Hanzhen. This phenomenon did not exist before. "Do you feel any other discomfort?" Qi Ruohan asks Gu Hanzhen about her physical condition. Gu Hanzhen said: "in addition to cold and memory is not external, but also nothing." "Cold?" Pray if you are cold. He knows, this is rubbish, the body condition of ancient Han Zhen now, cold just is normal. He suddenly regretted why he didn''t insist on pushing her out. If he didn''t let her come in, she would not feel so painful even if she felt cold. If he can find his way out, the key is that he can''t even go out now. "I''m sorry! If... " "Do you have to make me feel bad?" Pray if the voice of cold didn''t fall, then let ancient Han Zhen to interrupt. She looked at Qi Ruohan and said seriously, "I know my own situation. I''m willing to come with you. No matter what happens, even if I die here and have no future, I won''t regret it." "Princess..." pray if cold moved lips, after all only called ancient Hanzhen. He has too much to say, but he has too much to say. Although he did not expect the current situation, he should have some ideas. Guhanzhen smile, said: "you want to really feel bad in the heart, then hug me, can you?" Can he refuse such a simple request? Qi Ruohan held Gu Hanzhen in his arms and said in a low voice, "I will try to find the way out. If I go out, you''d better go back to the imperial palace. Don''t follow me. You will only suffer." "Well, I hope to stay here all the time. At least, you won''t drive me away." Gu Hanzhen said: "in fact, it''s really good to be here. Not only can I be with you, but also I don''t have to think about when I will kill you." Pray for the cold How could she have such an idea? Don''t you think the emperor is very good to Gu Hanzhen? Qi Ruohan''s face keeps changing, looking at Gu Hanzhen''s eyes are more and more strange. Guhanzhen mouth slightly smoke, some speechless said: "why do you look at me with such eyes?"? I''d like to stay here with you. It doesn''t have much to do with my brother. It''s true that my brother is kind to me "You know what I''m thinking?" Qi Ruohan was a little surprised. "I don''t know, but I can guess from your expression." Ancient Hanzhen road. Qi Ruohan didn''t say anything more, but he knew better than anyone how to do it. He does not have that kind of feeling to Gu Hanzhen after all, it is impossible to be with her all the time. However, her body is so poor that I don''t know if she can survive to the moment when she goes out? Pray if cold release ancient Hanzhen, get up again to find a way out. No matter how hard it is, he can''t wait here all the time. Even to death can not go out, then he at least tried, there is no regret. Gu Hanzhen wants to hold Qi Ruohan and let him have a rest. However, Qi Ruohan did not give her such a chance. Pray if cold with the fastest speed to find the way, but the pace is not messy. If he takes one step, he has a plan. After seeing the four directions, he returned to the front of Gu Hanzhen. "I have to go a little further. You wait for me here. I''ll be back soon." At the same time, he began to make marks around guhanzhen. Gu Hanzhen held Qi Ruohan''s hand: "do you think this is useful? We are all people who can''t find our way. " "Do you know?" Qi Ruohan was a little surprised. Gu Hanzhen said: "how can I say that I am also the princess of the divine world, even though my accomplishments are not particularly high, but I am not stupid. We''ve been walking in these places for a long time. If it''s normal, we''ve all gone out. " It has to be said that Gu Hanzhen is actually quite clever. Even so, pray if cold want to let Gu Hanzhen stay in this idea, also did not change. He said: "I don''t know the way ahead. I''m not sure. If you follow me, I can''t guarantee what will happen. You have to stay here to be the safest." "For me, where is absolute security? Don''t you forget that I''m in poor health? You also said that the road ahead is unknown. If something happens to you, of course, I''m not cursing you. I just assume that if you can''t come back in a short time, I will die here. " "You can ask your brother for help. He will come to save you." "If I go back to face poyuanzun, I''d rather stay here." "Why are you so stubborn?" "I''m sure it''s the same with people and things. There is no room for change. " "Han Zhen..." "If you leave me here, I''ll end my life first, and you won''t have to worry about it." Now that this has happened, what else can I say if I pray for cold? He seems to have to compromise besides compromise. Qi Ruohan put his hand on Gu Hanzhen''s back and said, "don''t move. I''ll have a try and see if I can absorb some of the Yin cold air from you." Gu Hanzhen really did not move, and let Qi Ruohan absorb the Yin cold Qi from his body. Strands of pale Yin cold air flew out of Han Zhen''s body and quickly penetrated into Qi Ruo Han''s body. It is a painful Yin cold Qi for ancient Hanzhen, but it has no effect on praying for cold. According to the common sense, it should be helpful to pray for cold, but he doesn''t feel it. They two people come here, pray if cold is not the first time for ancient Hanzhen Yin cold gas, otherwise, ancient Hanzhen afraid is no life in. After stopping, they went inside again. I thought it would be an endless road, but I don''t know who stepped on something or who met something in the dark. They lost their center of gravity and fell down. This situation was unexpected, but it was expected. On the bright side, it might be an opportunity for them. A chance to die. On the other side, Feng Qingxuan left under the man''s escort after refining the pill. He didn''t hesitate to go to Lei''s house, but found that the road to Lei''s house was closed at some time. Feng Qingxuan tried many times, but she could not find the entrance or contact Lei Xiaotian. Now the Lei family is really isolated from the world. Feng Qingxuan was worried, but now she is even more afraid. What happened to the Lei family? What happened to Lei Xiaotian? According to Lei Xiaotian''s care about him, if he didn''t have to, he would never ignore him. He didn''t know that Lei Xiaotian had sent messages to him more than once, but the person who sent the messages hid the messages every time, and never sent them out. Feng Qingxuan keeps looking for the entrance of Lei''s house and sending messages to Lei Xiaotian. Even if there was no news and no response, he still did not give up. If he can''t do it alone, he will find more people. As a result, fengqingxuan offered a reward for the elixir, which can improve the cultivation and instantly restore the immortal power, so that many gods who are not attached to any power can go to all sides to find out. There are also some people from big and small families who join in. Some people directly contact fengqingxuan to see if they can refine other pills as a reward. Fengqingxuan does not hesitate to answer. I don''t know who exposed the news. For a moment, I found Feng Qingxuan to confirm, and then I started looking for Lei Xiaotian. It''s everywhere. He is such a big hand. It is impossible for people in the divine world not to know. Feng Qingxuan knows that what he does may bring some trouble to Lei''s family and Lei Xiaotian, but he can''t care so much. If he can''t find anyone else, he''ll go crazy. As for those who don''t feel weird, let''s find another chance to deal with them. Xuanyuanyi had to sigh that fengqingxuan was really brave enough to appear in the public''s field of vision. Is it not afraid of a bad ending if it is so noisy? It is true that many people will go to find someone to get the pills, to find the Lei family, but there are also many people who want to take the opportunity to do something. Feng lingxuan said: "I can understand brother. If it was me, I would make the same decision as him." "Even so, it can''t change the fact that he is impulsive." Xuanyuanyi said: "now, I don''t know how many eyes are staring at him, especially those who leave home. They must hate him so much that they don''t know what to do." Feng Ling Xuan looked at Xuan Yuan Yi and said, "well, how about we go to find elder brother?" "Not bad." Xuanyuanyi thought for a moment and said, "let''s go to persuade him. When his affairs are solved, we will go to the magic sea." "That place is too dangerous." Feng lingxuan didn''t agree: "it''s good for me to do this now. Aren''t you also a ghost monk?" "How can it be the same?" Xuanyuanyi shook his head and said: "I want to find the most suitable body for you. How can I let you do ghost repair like me?" "I..." "It''s up to me. It''s not negotiable." Xuanyuan Yi decides with one hammer, and doesn''t give fenglingxuan another chance to refuse. He must go to the magic sea, and he must find and get the magic tree. Even if heaven and earth collapse, what? Chapter 1106 Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi talk and move. The ghost general in their hands has been refined. Xuanyuanyi brings them around. Of course, some of them stay in the underworld. The ghost general who stays in the underworld, xuanyuanyi directly infuses his mind with how to control other underworld soldiers. When they finished this, they left the underworld and went directly to find Feng Qingxuan. Fengqingxuan looks for fengqingxuan near the entrance of Lei''s house. After walking through several places, she finally finds the person. At this time, Feng Qingxuan, because he had not found Lei Xiaotian for a long time, was already full of embarrassment, which made Feng lingxuan feel distressed. She walked quickly to fengqingxuan and said, "brother..." Immersed in the thoughts of looking for people, Feng Qingxuan only feels that she has a hallucination. Otherwise, how can she hear Feng lingxuan''s voice? season However, his instinctive reaction is faster than that of his brain. He turned and looked down the sound source. Then he saw fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Why? Isn''t something wrong with lingxuan? There is doubt in the heart, Feng Qing Xuan also very decisively asked to come out. After asking, he also found that fenglingxuan''s body was different from what he had seen before. It can be seen that she was not a real person. A transparent soul body, can become now so, Xuan Yuan Yi is afraid to also pay a lot? "The situation before her is really very bad. I don''t know how much I paid to find her Shenyuan. It was my son who summoned me that I found her again." Feng Qingxuan looked at Feng lingxuan and said, "how much can you maintain now? Are you going to find a suitable body or just practice like this? Like xuanyuanyi, who''s going through the ghost road? " "I have to find a suitable body." Xuanyuanyi grabs Feng lingxuan''s mouth and says seriously: "in addition to helping you find Lei Xiaotian, the most important thing is to tell you that we are going to the magic sea realm soon. I''m going there to find the sacred tree to shape lingxuan''s body." "Magic sea? How can I get there? " Feng Qingxuan''s face suddenly changed and he almost instinctively wanted to refuse. But he didn''t know what he thought of. He looked at Feng lingxuan and asked, "what do you mean? Are you going there? You should know how dangerous that place is, right? If you go in, you can''t get out easily. " Feng lingxuan nodded: "I know." She does not agree with xuanyuanyi to take that risk, after all, she is not unable to cultivate ghost road. Comparatively speaking, it is safer for her to practice ghosts than to go to the magic sea. However, xuanyuanyi is very persistent. In xuanyuanyi''s opinion, fenglingxuan is not suitable for the way of ghost road at all. He said that he should go to find the sacred tree. He is so persistent, how can she give up? Feng Qingxuan knows that Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi will go. No matter what mentality they go with, he can''t stop them. "What can I do for you?" Feng Qing Xuan pressed the temple wearily and asked. Now he wants to find Lei Xiaotian, so he can''t go to the magic sea with him, but if he can help, he won''t stand by. Feng lingxuan said, "ah Yi and I will help you find Lei Xiaotian first." Fengqingxuan raised her eyes in surprise. Xuanyuanyi said, "you don''t have to bear any burden. If lingxuan and I go to the magic sea, when we can come out is an unknown number. After we leave, we always need someone to guard us." Feng Qingxuan shook his head: "I also want to find him, but it''s not easy?" "There''s always a way." Feng lingxuan said, "come on, let''s go together." Feng Qingxuan''s heart is actually very uncomfortable, all his hopes are about to be polished. However, he had to stand up again. Lei Xiaotian hasn''t heard from him for such a long time. There must be a reason. If there is no accident, how can he not contact him for such a long time? Feng Qingxuan can''t support it any more. The arrival of Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi really calms him down. They walked inside together. Feng lingxuan looked at the entrance. Now he couldn''t break through it at all. Finally, he shook his head. Feng lingxuan asked Feng Qingxuan a lot of questions. Judging from his answers, none of the original intersections were there. So, how do they get to Lei''s house and meet Lei Xiaotian? Feng Qingxuan''s eyes were a little dim. He said: "since I left home, I have been looking for the entrance, trying to contact Xiaotian, and I have contacted Xiaotian more than once. However, no matter what method I use, I can''t get in or get in touch with him. He seems to have disappeared completely and never appeared in this world. Sometimes, I even wonder if I have just had a dream for so many years. " At this point, Feng Qingxuan can''t stop laughing at himself. His heart is really miserable. He works so hard, but there''s no way. Sometimes he can''t tell the reality from the dream, so he wants to give up, but he can''t really persuade himself to give up. Feng lingxuan can fully understand the feeling of Feng Qingxuan, so her heart is also very uncomfortable. She looked at Feng Qingxuan and said, "the Lei family is not really inaccessible. Since it exists, there will be a place to go in. We just haven''t found it for the time being. Maybe we can work harder. " She is to persuade Feng Qingxuan, is also that kind of idea. Xuanyuanyi said: "you''re too tired. You''d better have a good rest. Leave the rest to me." Feng Qingxuan shook his head: "no, I''ll do it." "Do you really think you can?" Xuanyuanyi asked in disbelief. Feng Qingxuan didn''t nod. He knew better than anyone that she couldn''t do it. Feng lingxuan said, "well, let''s do everything. Don''t think so much about it." What else can Feng Qingxuan say? At this time, it''s important to find someone. They work together. Fenglingxuan flies out first. Now she is Shenyuan and soul body, but she has more different skills than fengqingxuan. She is more sensitive to spirit. She doesn''t go to the door directly, but she always feels it. She flew over one place after another. She didn''t know how long it had been, and finally stopped. She looked at a place that didn''t look like a place at all and said, "here is the entrance." Feng Qingxuan was shocked. He had been to this place more than once, but he never thought that this place would be the entrance of the Lei family. How to look at it, it''s not very real. "Are you sure it''s here?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. Feng lingxuan said: "if my feeling is right, it''s here." Xuanyuanyi nodded, and then looked at Fengqing: "you open it, or I will?" What he guessed was that fengqingxuan must want to open it in person. Then, he went in first to see what was going on inside. Therefore, he asked fengqingxuan. Feng Qingxuan didn''t hesitate and took the lead. Just as xuanyuanyi guesses, he wants to be the first to go in and see Lei Xiaotian at the first time. He wants to know what happened to the person in his heart, so that he won''t contact him. What happened to the Lei family, so that he can seal all the entrances. Feng Qingxuan has been to Lei''s house more than once. He knows how to open the entrance to Lei''s house. He pinched the formula in his hand and read something in his mouth. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi stand on one side, waiting. After a while, the closed entrance finally opened a crack. Feng Qingxuan takes the lead in, Xuanyuan Yi pulls Feng lingxuan behind. Once in the Lei family, Feng Qingxuan feels that the atmosphere here is very different. How to put it? This place is no longer a place full of pure aura, but also a place full of complicated aura, which seems to be evil and filthy. "It''s resentment." Feng lingxuan took the lead in saying: "I don''t know when there will be outsiders here. They must have high accomplishments, but I don''t know what happened to everyone Lei." "What''s the matter? I always have to go in and see before I know." Xuanyuanyi looked at fengqingxuan and said, "for a while, we''ll go in the dark. You must not be impulsive. No matter when you are, you must be calm. At least you can''t be impulsive until you see Lei Xiaotian." "Well, I''ll restrain myself." Fengqing whirled down. At this time, she did not agree, and there was no other way. Since he came in, his eyelids have been jumping, as if something big was going to happen. Feng Qingxuan didn''t dare to think too much. He was afraid that if he thought too much, he would not even have the courage to walk inside. He took a deep breath and then walked in with his feet up. Feng Qingxuan said, "do you want to follow me in the same direction?" "Do you want us to be together?" Xuanyuan Yi does not answer the rhetorical question. Voice falls, don''t wait for Feng Qing Xuan to open a mouth, he again way: "no matter whether you want me and work properly Xuan to go with you." If you say that, you will say it in vain. Fengqingxuan originally intended to refuse, but now, he should come down. He went with fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. After all, it was more convenient and safer. The three went forward together, each step carefully. Feng Qingxuan knows where Lei Xiaotian lives and where he is most likely to be. He went over one by one. There is no dormitory, no training ground, no living room, no dungeon. He walked a lot of places in a row, but he didn''t even see anyone. Xuanyuan Yi feels that it''s no way to go down like this, so he pulls a person to ask. With such a question, I just knew that Lei Xiaotian had been plotted and his whereabouts were unknown. Feng Qingxuan''s whole strength seemed to be drained in an instant, and her body softened involuntarily. If not Xuan Yuan Yi''s eyes and hands to help people quickly, Feng Qing Xuan must fall down. "Don''t scare yourself before you have a clear idea. Lei Xiaotian is as powerful as that. Even if something really happens, you can help yourself." The next moment, just said Lei Xiaotian accident, immediately added: "body destroyed, soul broken, no afterlife." Chapter 1107 "What did you say?" Feng Qing Xuan stares big eyes and looks at the person in front of him in disbelief. She says in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with him again?" "Hear, body dead soul disappear, never afterlife." The man trembled with fear, but he did not dare to repeat it. Feng Qingxuan''s brain is blank in an instant. How can Lei Xiaotian, who is so powerful, die and disappear? He didn''t believe it. This man must have lied to him. He is going to find Lei Xiaotian. He must find him. Feng Qingxuan is just like going crazy to find someone. Feng lingxuan is also shocked. However, she quickly responded, she came forward to hold Feng Qingxuan, advised: "brother, you first calm down, what is the matter, don''t know, check, we naturally want to check a clear, but, how we want to check, from which aspect, we need to have a good discussion." Feng Qingxuan struggles. He can''t listen to anything now. He was obviously over stimulated, which made people worried. Seeing that more people were attracted, Xuanyuan Yi didn''t bother to talk nonsense any more, and directly attacked the people. Feng lingxuan suddenly had a feeling that the world was quiet. Xuanyuanyi said: "there is something wrong with him now. If we don''t do anything, it''s time to bring other people here in a little while. I just stun him now and won''t do any harm to him. Now, what we need to make sure is about Lei Xiaotian. " At the same time, xuanyuanyi directly pulls the person who just said that Lei Xiaotian had an accident to one side, and does not hesitate to use the soul searching technique. After soul searching, Xuanyuan Yizong is not willing to admit it, but also has to admit that Lei Xiaotian is really in trouble. In front of him, he didn''t know much, and he didn''t get much useful information. But one thing is for sure, there was a traitor in Lei''s family, and Lei Xiaotian was killed by someone close to him. After death, the body is destroyed and the soul is broken. Lei Xiaotian''s affair happened too suddenly. Lei Xiaotian doubted many people, but he didn''t doubt the people he trusted. Xuanyuanyi wants to know who he is, but it''s like a ban. When he touches it, he will be thrown away by a powerful force. Xuanyuan Yi stopped, Feng lingxuan looked at him nervously and asked: "how about it?" "If you want to know who did it, I''m afraid you have to think again." Xuan Yuan Yi shakes his head and says. Of course, he didn''t forget to tell Feng lingxuan the information he got from soul searching. These are what fenglingxuan should know. Fenglingxuan didn''t know what to say for a moment. She thought that Lei Xiaotian didn''t know there was such a big pit waiting for him, did she? Maybe, even he doesn''t know who killed him. No matter what, we must find out the matter. Fenglingxuan takes fengqingxuan to hide, while xuanyuanyi goes to find out more information. Before long, xuanyuanyi came back. Fenglingxuan didn''t even have time to ask more. Xuanyuanyi took her with one hand, twisted fengqingxuan with the other, and ran out with the fastest speed. "Don''t say anything. Don''t look back. Let''s leave here first." Fenglingxuan is full of doubts, but she can see from xuanyuanyi''s dignified face that it''s not easy. She doesn''t ask anything and runs with the fastest speed. It didn''t stop until I left Lei''s territory. Xuan Yuan Yi puts Feng Qing Xuan aside and tries to wake him up. Wake up at that moment, Phoenix green spin instinctively want to rush out to find people, was already prepared Xuanyuan Yi to drag back. "If you go to the Lei family''s territory now, you will either be left behind to become the endless alchemist of the forbidden circle, or you will be the forbidden monk." Fengqingxuan suddenly raises her eyes to see xuanyuanyi, as if to see him through. Xuanyuanyi let him see, eight winds do not move. Feng Qingxuan looked at Feng lingxuan and asked, "what does he mean by what he said just now?" "It means literally that the current Lei family is not the one you are familiar with. If you want to go back, you will never come back." Feng lingxuan said, "brother, I don''t have to cheat you, let alone harm you. Listen to me. Don''t go back. At least, don''t go back now. " Feng Qingxuan squats on the ground in pain, with a face of life that can''t be loved. "Is he really dead?" "If the news is right, then he is dead and his soul is broken." Xuanyuanyi answers truthfully. However, after seeing the pain on Feng Qingxuan''s face, he couldn''t say more cruel words. He thought for a moment, said: "although his soul is broken, can''t pick, can''t spell back, scattered in heaven and earth, but, also is not completely helpless." "Do you have a way to get him back?" Feng Qingxuan, like a dying man, suddenly grabs the last straw and asks hopefully. He held his breath. He didn''t dare to breathe. He couldn''t wait to know the result, but he was especially afraid to hear it. He was afraid of disappointment, and even more of despair. Xuanyuan Yi wanted to say that there was no way, but he changed his words. "It''s not that there is no way, but it will take some time, and I can''t guarantee the result." "What''s the way? No matter what, I will try it. " Feng Qingxuan said, "I want to save him, no matter what the cost." Xuanyuanyi said: "if you want to gather his soul back, you have to let lingxuan do it. But now lingxuan is not good." "Do you want to go to Dingyu tree first? I''ll go with you. When does it leave? Now? " Feng Qing spins up and runs outside. Xuanyuanyi stopped fengqingxuan: "calm down first." Feng Qingxuan said, "how do you want me to calm down?" After a pause, he seemed to remember something and asked, "do you know how Xiaotian died? Who did it? " "I don''t know." Xuanyuanyi said: "this matter, we have to take a long-term view, need to have a good look to know." "Well, can you tell me what the Lei family is like now?" "No entry, purgatory." Xuanyuanyi thought for a while and said, "some things, you don''t know, are actually better. Why should you be so persistent?" "I want to know who is responsible for xiaotianxia. As for the Lei family, I really don''t care much about it." Feng Qingxuan said. "I went around Lei''s house, but I still couldn''t find the man who started. One thing is certain. That person has already noticed that the current Lei family is full of crisis. It''s hard to go in and come out again. " Xuanyuanyi said: "I searched the souls of several people, and I didn''t get much news. The death of Lei Xiaotian is even more taboo." The people who searched for his soul had one thing in common, which was about who killed Lei Xiaotian. During this period, there was no way to explore any outsiders. Once they touched it, they would be blocked. He thought that maybe the person who used to do something in the dark already knew what he had done before, and no one would know what he would do next. But it''s not going to be a good thing. Feng lingxuan looked at Feng Qingxuan and said, "brother, I know you feel bad in your heart, but a Yi has tried his best." Feng Qingxuan''s eyes were full of tears, and her voice choked: "I didn''t mean to blame Xuanyuan. I just found it hard to accept it. I said why he didn''t give me a message all of a sudden, and I couldn''t get in touch with him. I''ve been worried about whether something happened to him. But I think he has a high cultivation. It''s my fault that nothing will happen. If I go to him earlier... " "Then you may end up like Lei Xiaotian." Feng lingxuan interrupts Feng Qingxuan and points out to the point: "maybe when brother Lei goes back to Lei''s house, he realizes that it''s wrong, so he doesn''t tell you clearly and doesn''t take you back." "In any case, it has been discovered that it is meaningless to pursue those issues now, and it is necessary to find a way to solve them as soon as possible." Xuanyuanyi said: "I want to protect you, so you stay here and look for information. I can''t take you to the magic sea." "Why not?" Feng Qingxuan frowned: "are you afraid that I will delay you?" "That''s right." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "that''s what it means." Phoenix green spin speechless, this man is also too direct some? However, he doesn''t blame xuanyuanyi. His ability is really weak. If the magic sea is really an extremely dangerous place, he will become a burden to xuanyuanyi. Feng lingxuan said: "brother, if you stay here, you can pay more attention, but don''t try to be brave. If you can''t do something, don''t do it. Living is more important than anything. Ah Yi and I will come back as soon as possible." "The magic sea is the realm of God. I heard that there is no return." Feng Qingxuan is not at ease. Feng lingxuan smiles and confidently says, "it''s aimed at other people. Brother, don''t you forget that I''ve been there all the way. I don''t know how many rumors I''ve gone. I''m still standing here." "You are a soul now." Feng Qingxuan said. "In the magic sea, in fact, the soul body is more dominant." Feng lingxuan said, "actually, I went there thousands of years ago." This is true or false, in addition to Feng lingxuan, no one knows. Feng Qingxuan is very suspicious, but he has no evidence to prove that what she said is a lie. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t believe it. After all, when he mentions it in time, lingxuan is always against it. Think about it, this is to comfort Feng Qingxuan. Several people discussed, and fengqingxuan agreed after fenglingxuan repeatedly promised that he would come back safely and found many things for fengqingxuan to do. Xuanyuan Yi left a few ghost will come down, then and Feng Ling Xuan left without hesitation. After a long journey, xuanyuanyi asked fenglingxuan, "the magic sea, the divine realm..." As soon as he spoke, Feng lingxuan took over the conversation. "Ah Yi, I''ve been to the magic sea, and the danger is real. I can''t guarantee more, but you need to be prepared." Chapter 1108 Fenglingxuan''s words, xuanyuanyi on the heart, he asked: "do you remember to go to the magic sea god domain on the way, what kind of danger?" "Remember some, but not all." Feng lingxuan said, "the magic sea is very complicated." Xuanyuanyi understood, he nodded and said: "let''s go there first. If there is any danger, you can enter my space again." Xuanyuanyi space is able to put living things, fenglingxuan such a Shenyuan body into, naturally there is no problem. He wants to let Feng lingxuan rest in the space all the time, and let him do all the things outside. However, fenglingxuan doesn''t allow it. In her opinion, the current divine world is a place of crisis everywhere, or if xuanyuanyi is alone, no matter where she is, she is not at ease. Since I''m not at ease, what''s the best way? No doubt, it''s with you. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and said, "when it''s time, don''t try to be brave. You know, I can''t see anything happen to you." Feng lingxuan repeatedly promised: "don''t worry, I know." She has only Shenyuan left after her death. Naturally, she should cherish it well. She won''t do it easily unless it''s necessary for her life and death. Xuanyuanyi is still a little uneasy, so he was on his way to the magic sea god domain, and he was thinking about how to be the best. Fenglingxuan doesn''t have to ask, she also knows xuanyuanyi''s mind, she should stop, but she didn''t do that. The speed of two people is very fast, have Phoenix spirit Xuan to guide the way, can be said to be a thousand miles in a flash. The magic sea is thousands of miles away from where they are. However, they did not spend much time to reach the border. The atmosphere here is obviously different, and the air flowing around is also a hidden killing move. Xuanyuanyi had to walk carefully, and fenglingxuan went to investigate in front of him. Originally, xuanyuanyi is not at ease to let her go alone, but she insisted, and, she is really capable, he can only follow her, no more words. Fenglingxuan looked around, and then returned to xuanyuanyi''s side. "We may have to spend some time outside here. Before I came here, there were no entrances to the magic sea." "Is it gone, or is it covered up by something?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. In fact, no matter what kind of situation, it is extremely dangerous. Xuanyuanyi said to fenglingxuan, "don''t force yourself. If you really can find the entrance, you tell me, I''ll open it. If you can''t find it, it doesn''t matter. I''ll always find it here." Feng Ling Xuan nodded and continued to search. She can see that some things, some things, really need to be strong. She can''t remember how many years ago she came to the magic sea. But no matter how many years ago, it was real. She didn''t think she was dreaming. Today''s magic sea is very different from that of the past. The magic sea is supposed to be a place where all creatures can stay. It''s a very rare place. However, there are not many people who can really get in. Now, it''s even more difficult. Fenglingxuan stood at the entrance, and used a lot of methods, but could not see even one entrance. It seems that the road leading to the magic sea god domain is blocked, and there is no way to find a breakthrough, no matter what method is used. If he didn''t really remember the existence of the magic sea and the entrance, Feng lingxuan would have suspected that he had a dream. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t doubt fenglingxuan. He knows that fenglingxuan can''t cheat him. After all, this place is different. He tried his best to open the way to the magic sea more than once. However, he used a lot of methods, but he didn''t make any waves. Feng Ling Xuan looks at the Xuan Yuan Yi that keeps looking for, in the heart some unspeakable sufferings. "I don''t know when I can find this entrance and when I can get in. You''d better have a rest and save your strength." "I''m fine. There''s nothing unusual about it." Xuanyuanyi comforts fenglingxuan: "if you are tired, take a rest first. Don''t pay attention to me." Feng Ling Xuan sighs and forces Xuanyuan Yi to rest. "Do you think you''re iron?" Her voice is low, it is obvious that she is angry, Xuanyuan Yi is not stupid to fight with her now. Two people sit together, Xuan Yuan Yi''s line of sight has been all around to investigate, even if it is the slightest trace, also don''t want to let go, and Feng Ling Xuan is thinking, before, in the end is from where to go in, and how to go in? As if standing here, she forgot more thoroughly. However, fenglingxuan was just a Shenyuan body. She wanted to explore it more easily. Feng Ling thought for a long time, but couldn''t figure out why, so she had to act again. She walked forward by feeling, she didn''t care how far she had gone, where she had gone, and she didn''t mean to stop. It''s really frightening to see that. Xuanyuanyi was looking for the entrance. Seeing fenglingxuan leave, where did he care so much? He raised his foot and followed. Fenglingxuan''s speed is very fast, xuanyuanyi naturally does not dare to fall too far. He didn''t know what fenglingxuan was going to do, but he could guess. When she left, he didn''t tell him, so he knew there might be something hidden. He didn''t dare to disturb her rashly, so he had to follow her all the time. After a long time, fenglingxuan stopped, xuanyuanyi also stopped, but he just stood in the same place, did not really come forward. Feng lingxuan raised his hand. A wisp of white light was like a sharp blade, breaking through the air in an instant. When the blade flies into the air, its body splits at the fastest speed. However, in the short video, it turns into thousands of blades, each of which is not small in size. In the air, the vitality of immortals soared. The next moment, Feng lingxuan made a downward cutting action, and then drank: "broken." It seems that there is no flaw in the place, under the attack of thousands of sharp blades, there is a crack. Xuanyuanyi was shocked. Is this the real entrance? Before he even had time to think too much, he heard Feng lingxuan say, "ah Yi, go in." Hearing his words, Xuanyuan Yi didn''t have time to think about it. He ran towards the crack. Feng Ling Xuan saw a person to go in, she also no longer hesitated, body shape in a flash, followed to go in. When the two of them disappeared, the sharp blades outside disappeared, and the cracks that allowed them to come in also closed. As if they had just happened, they had never existed. After entering the crack, there is an endless wind and snow. Rao Shiyuan Yi''s cultivation is profound, and he feels shivering with cold. "Lingxuan, how do you feel?" Xuanyuanyi didn''t care about himself, but took the lead to ask fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan stood beside xuanyuanyi and said, "these things don''t have much influence on me." "How did you break the boundary by yourself? You are just a god element now. What if something happens? What do you want me to do? " Xuanyuanyi said, "my accomplishments are higher than yours. Such a thing is up to me." "If you can do it, why should I do it myself?" Feng lingxuan said, "the entrance I just opened was sealed by myself before. Only my spiritual strength and immortal vitality can break it." In fact, it is not only spiritual power and immortal vitality, but also her unique essence of Wannian Xueshen. Because she melts the essence into the sharp blade and takes it back immediately after breaking the boundary. The speed is too fast. Xuanyuanyi puts her heart on her and doesn''t save those. Therefore, she doesn''t let him find out about her use of the essence. If Xuan Yuan Yi knows that she uses her essence, she will be angry. Now that she''s in, she doesn''t have to worry about it. "Cold?" Xuanyuanyi asks gently. Feng lingxuan shook his head: "I''m not cold, on the contrary, in this, I can stabilize Shenyuan." She looked at Xuanyuan Yi and said, "ah Yi, you should be very cold. First, you should use cultivation to suppress some. I''ll take you to a place where you won''t be affected too much." "Lingxuan, don''t you forget that our purpose here is to find the local tree." Xuanyuanyi said: "this cold, I did not have much effect." How can he say that he is also a ghost king? If he doesn''t even have the ability to resist the cold, how can he command the underworld? Fenglingxuan think is also, even here cold, xuanyuanyi is also able to resist. "Let''s go to Dingyu tree. It''s dangerous from here to there." Feng lingxuan said, "if you feel uncomfortable, stop to have a rest and try to get the cold pressure down before you go." She had seen some friars who had broken into it before. Even if they had high accomplishments, after absorbing a lot of cold air, they could not digest and discharge it in time. Finally, they were attacked by the cold air and died in the mouth of fierce animals or big demons. She can''t watch xuanyuanyi go to such a step. In order to attract attention to xuanyuanyi, she goes inside. Fenglingxuan tells xuanyuanyi about the situation inside and the precautions. Xuanyuan Yi''s heart is startled. He originally intended to hold on all the time. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t. Thanks to Feng lingxuan, he has to pay more attention. For a long time, they didn''t see anything different. Xuanyuan Yi is about to suspect that there is no other danger except cold air invading the body. Of course, he just doubted and did not relax his vigilance. When the body is a little uncomfortable, xuanyuanyi will take the initiative to stop conditioning, until better, just continue to move forward. This time, they didn''t go long before they felt wrong. The immortal vitality in the air fluctuates more and more, xuanyuanyi instinctively protects fenglingxuan, and the nerves all over the body are tense. Before he moved, there was a flame like streamer not far away, with a strong air of killing. Chapter 1109 Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes and hands are quick to send out an attack, and directly collide with the thing that flies over. "Bang" a sound, two powerful gas collision together, the afterwave spread, all around suddenly sounded a huge explosion. Just now, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan stood in a big hole. It is conceivable that if they had been there just now, they would have been seriously injured even if they did not die. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, way: "front when is someone fighting, want to go over to have a look?" Xuanyuanyi nodded: "go and have a look. But don''t do it. If it''s really dangerous, I''ll deal with it. As a last resort, you''ll go into the space and come out after I''ve dealt with it. " This is also a comprehensive consideration for him. If Feng lingxuan doesn''t agree, then he can''t go in the past. He doesn''t have to go in the past. Feng lingxuan nodded: "don''t worry. If I don''t have to, I won''t do it. Of course, you are the same." Xuanyuanyi did not refuse. They went hand in hand in the direction of the greatest movement. Haven''t seen the scene of fighting, Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi already don''t know to be attacked by several waves. Every time, it''s a natural disaster. Although every time xuanyuanyi stopped him for the first time, he knew very well in his heart that the person fighting had a very high cultivation. After a long time, Xuanyuan Yi finally saw the man in the fight. It''s not two people, but two waves of people, those people, from the sky to the ground, and from the ground to the sky, a piece of snow-white flying with them, it seems, there is a unique flavor. Feng Ling Xuan looking at Xuan Yuan Yi, way: "these people are not simple, you don''t easily hand." "They fight, and I have nothing to do with it, I did not want to fight." Xuanyuan Yi smiles and says, "lingxuan, your nerves are too tight. How about relaxing? I''m not that impulsive. " "Don''t you find that some of them are from the Xuanyuan family? Some of them are ghost repairs? " Asked Feng lingxuan. In fact, she believed that xuanyuanyi could see it, otherwise, she would not feel his desire to do it. Xuanyuanyi said: "I see it. I''ve tried to stop it, but I think it''s not necessary. These people fight to death. It''s better not to leave anything behind. Then, I can benefit from it." "So you just wanted to kill them all?" Phoenix spirit Xuan eyebrow tip light pick, ask. She just realized that it was a real misunderstanding. Xuanyuanyi nods. He knows it''s dangerous. He wants to keep his strength. Only lingxuan is worthy of his hand. It was because of more scruples in his heart that he would not move. Just because he doesn''t move doesn''t mean people can watch him. In fact, there is a certain reaction between Guixiu and Guixiu. Xuanyuanyi is the king of ghosts. He has just been out. The movement is not small. The Guixiu over there naturally found him. As soon as they were free, they flew to Xuanyuan Yi. "Are you the king of ghosts?" "You have a good eye." Xuanyuanyi said: "however, I will not deal with these people. You can solve it by yourself. After all, none of them are successful people." "Does the ghost king not protect his subordinates?" The ghost repair who came here was a little surprised. They couldn''t beat the immortal repair on the other side. They just came here. If not, how could they come? "Shelter, but you don''t need it, do you?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "just a few immortals can''t solve it?" Is this looking down on them? Xuanyuan family of several people suddenly angry, without saying a word, direct sword to Xuanyuan Yi split in the past. The sharp sword Qi, with the absolute spirit of killing and cutting, rushed straight to xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. Xuan Yuan Yi protects Feng Ling Xuan in the bosom, then, very naturally backhand fight back. He held the sword in the air, then took a sword medicine in mid air and split it. This move is more powerful than the Xuanyuan family. The people of Xuanyuan family look at Xuanyuan Yi like ghosts. "Who are you? How do you know Xuanyuan''s swordsmanship? " "As a member of the Xuanyuan family, don''t you know who is the one who repaired the ghost road?" Xuanyuan Yi does not answer the rhetorical question. So, who else knows? The people of Xuanyuan''s family glared at each other and asked in disbelief, "you, are you Xuanyuan Yi?" Over the years, the people who have built the ghost road in the Xuanyuan family are just Xuanyuan Yi. As everyone knows, when xuanyuanyi was Xianxiu, he was the most outstanding of his generation. All the people of his generation were oppressed and breathless. Later, he died because of fenglingxuan, and came back again as the ghost king. It is said that xuanyuanyi lived and died several times, and he finally reached the peak as a ghost. Such a person is only suitable to be a friend, not an enemy. However, such a person, and is to provoke jealousy, want to kill soon after the people, countless. Xuanyuan Yi looked at several young Xuanyuan family members and said, "do you want to die?" "Ancestor, we admire you very much. I don''t know if we can follow you? You can rest assured that we will be very obedient and will not delay you. " Several Xuanyuan family members are almost unanimous, one by one looking at Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes, are full of expectations. Is there something wrong with the style of painting? Xuanyuan Yi looks at those people who are very nervous in the opposite, and the corners of his mouth can''t stop twitching. He doesn''t seem to have these people, but they call him ancestor one by one, which is against the line. "You''re going to follow me? Seriously? " This is even more incredible. Several people looked at each other, nodded at the same time: "true, absolutely true, can not be true." Xuanyuan Yi couldn''t help but hook his lips and asked: "do you know that Xuanyuan people have been chasing me? And I killed your ancestors. " "Really?" Several people were shocked, as if they couldn''t believe it. I don''t know what the shock was. Xuanyuanyi said: "it''s true, so are you going to give up?" "Give up? Why give up? " A few people just feel inexplicable: "ancestor you are so powerful, can follow you, is our honor, we are happy too late, why should give up?" Xuanyuanyi asked: "do you know what it means to follow me?" "Nature knows." Several people nodded at the same time: "if you don''t know, we won''t follow you." Well, you won. Xuanyuanyi didn''t drive any more people. In such a strange place, it''s better to leave friends than enemies. Of course, he did not forget to ask Feng lingxuan for advice. As long as Feng lingxuan shakes his head and refuses, Xuanyuan Yi will not leave these people. Feng lingxuan took a look at the Xuanyuan family and the Guixiu on one side and asked, "can you get along well? If you can, you can all stay. If you can''t, you can all leave. " No matter the Xuanyuan family or Guixiu, they were all stunned. However, they are not stupid, on the contrary, they are very smart, in such a time, nothing is safer than following xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. Choice is so easy to do. The choice of these people is expected, so they don''t fight any more and go straight in. Xuanyuanyi they have no sense of direction, but fenglingxuan knows where and which side to go. For a long time, they did not encounter any crisis again, nor did they find any other people, no matter immortal or ghost. Xuanyuanyi some doubts, is it really does not exist? He inquired and looked at fenglingxuan. Fenglingxuan shook his head decisively. It''s not that they don''t exist, it''s just that they haven''t woken up yet. Once they wake up, they are in danger. Hearing his words, xuanyuanyi immediately let the people behind pay attention to some. After a long walk, they began to hallucinate and see more than they knew. They don''t know what to do for a while. Phoenix spirit Xuan pulls Xuan Yuan Yi: "don''t walk any more, the situation inside is very wrong, now, we have already placed ourselves in the dreamland." Xuanyuanyi instinctively looked back, but found that the younger generation and Guixiu who had followed them had disappeared. "Among them, someone stepped on the magic array mechanism. I''m not sure whether that person is intentional or unintentional, and whether he has any purpose. So I directly let them enter another dreamland. If they break out, they will be OK. If they can''t, it doesn''t matter." Fenglingxuan said, "the place we are going to is not suitable for taking so many people. It''s OK to let them stay in this dreamland." "They don''t all die in it, do they?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. Feng lingxuan said: "comparatively speaking, in fact, in the dreamland, it is safer than outside." Xuanyuanyi didn''t ask again, she could guess. Of course, he has no time and opportunity to ask again. Unconsciously, they are out of the illusion. He looked up, not far from them, it was a hill. Feng lingxuan said: "it looks like a mountain. In fact, it''s a big demon who doesn''t know how long it has survived." In this world, there are countless demons and fierce beasts, but not so many of them may be called big demons. Xuanyuanyi looked at the hill carefully. In fact, he could not see what it was, but he had a vague guess. He said, "is this the great basaltic demon?" Xuanwu, originally the existence of the four great beasts, how could it be in such a place? "It looks like basalt, but it''s not." Fenglingxuan said: "I have seen the whole picture of it, and have gone to verify that it is a betrayer of the Xuanwu clan. It stole the most precious treasure of the clan 30000 years ago, was chased and killed, fell here, and the seal can''t come out." "30000 years ago? How powerful is this guy? " Xuanyuanyi was shocked: "we can''t be rivals together. Can we go another way?" Feng lingxuan shook his head: "this is the only way to dinghaishen tree." Chapter 1110 Xuanyuanyi knows that no matter how dangerous and powerful the big demon is, as long as he wants to take fenglingxuan to the front, he must solve the big demon. He thought that if he fought hard, he would not be able to fight. Then, what can he do? He needs to think of another way. "Lingxuan, did you defeat this big demon before?" Xuanyuan Yi thought for a while, didn''t come up with any feasible method, then turned to ask Feng lingxuan. After all, lingxuan has been here. She must have some experience. He can learn from it. Of course, if fenglingxuan said that he directly defeated the big demon, then he had no hope, he could only think of other ways. Fenglingxuan seems to be in memory, she said: "at that time, it was my heyday, and I could really beat it, but at that time, I thought it was too troublesome, and I didn''t want to start, so I used a cover up, and slipped in from it when it was dealing with nothingness. However, this method is not suitable for us now. " As for where not applicable, xuanyuanyi did not say, but fenglingxuan knew. What else is not applicable? Naturally, the level of cultivation is not high, and the effect is different. In the past, fenglingxuan''s cultivation was higher than that of the big demon. She used to use a blind trick, but the big demon couldn''t see it for a moment. Now, their combined cultivation was not as good as that of the big demon. If they went like this, they were afraid that there would be no second result except delivering food. The big demon has been here for many years, and his cultivation has improved a lot. But the reincarnation of fenglingxuan has not been known for many times. Now it''s just a Shenyuan body, and the effect it can play is even worse. Feng lingxuan said, "why don''t you use the hell soldiers to lead it away? Even if it just moves a little, we can fly over it. " She remembered that the place occupied by the big demon was just the passage. As long as the big demon moved the land, they could pass. Of course, this is also a very dangerous thing. At that time, Feng lingxuan went in, and it was only after twelve tricks that he stepped on the big demon and was sober that moment passed. This big demon looks very heavy, in fact, it is very flexible. If you can''t really lead it away and move forward rashly, until it reacts, there will only be a dead end. On the only way to the sacred tree, in addition to this big demon, there are many big demons waiting in front. Only fenglingxuan remembers more than ten. In fact, it''s not difficult to enter the magic sea god realm. The difficulty is how to find the Dinghai God tree. Dinghai tree is a very special existence. All the big demons here are the guardians of Dinghai tree. There is only one way from the Xuanwu big demons to Dinghai tree. In the past, no one who entered the realm of magic sea left alive, and a large part of them died here. The great Xuanwu demon is in the way here. As long as someone tries to break through or is lucky, it is most likely that there will be no return. Feng lingxuan looks at the Xuanwu big demon, and his mind is full of the scene of rushing here. Before is not too clear memory, unexpectedly is clear lets the human be startled. She closed her eyes, different pictures appeared in her mind, and she did not forget to tell xuanyuanyi what it was like. Xuanyuanyi listened carefully. The more he listened, the more frightened he was. Although we have been prepared for a long time, the road will not be peaceful, but we did not expect that there will be so many dangers ahead. If what Feng lingxuan said is right, then, even if he conceals the Xuanwu demon and goes in, it''s just the beginning of another danger. Think about it. It''s terrible. However, xuanyuanyi was not frightened. No matter how dangerous it was, he wanted to go in. He must get the local tree. After hearing this, xuanyuanyi completely understood why there were so many demons guarding the sacred tree, because once the sacred tree fell, the magic sea realm would no longer exist, and all the creatures in it would disappear in the world with the magic sea realm. Who dares to be careless when it comes to life? On weekdays, the relationship between the big demons is not very good, but when outsiders come, they will be surprisingly united, the biggest reason is that they have the same goal. In the eyes of the great demons, anyone who intrudes into the magic sea and tries to take the sacred tree in vain should die. They don''t care who the people are, how famous they are and how high their status outside. They only know that if they want to cut off their way back, they will take their lives first. After Feng lingxuan finished, he opened his eyes and saw Xuanyuan Yi looking at himself in shock. She blinked and said helplessly, "do you know all about it? If you want to go in the past, it can be said that you are doomed to death, even if you are doomed to death, and once you start, there is no room to retreat except to continue to move forward. " "If you can tell what big demons you will encounter along the way, it means that you have really gone in. You can go in safely and come out unharmed before. This time, we can do it." Xuanyuanyi said: "when I got here, I didn''t want to step back. It''s a big deal. It''s going to take a little more time. " The environment inside is not conducive to his practice, but it is not totally unusable. The transformation of spirit array can not only transform other Qi into aura, but also transform aura into other Qi. It''s just that it''s relatively troublesome and difficult. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, although he does not say clearly, but she can guess. Because of this, Feng lingxuan began to persuade again. However, before her words were spoken, she was interrupted by an accident. I don''t know when and where to get out of the people, flying to the Xuanwu big demon there, while flying, still talking. Although I haven''t heard all of them clearly, the general meaning is that there is no danger at all in the magic sea god realm, and there are only a few uninspired illusions and opportunities. It''s a joke to try to trap and kill them. This time they come, the magic tree is determined. Between words, they have come to the Xuanwu big demon. I don''t know whether they speak too loud or the four words of Dingyu Shenshu are too exciting. The sleeping Xuanwu big demon suddenly wakes up. As soon as he flew to the back of the Xuanwu demon, he thought that he was a step closer to the Dingyu tree. All he felt was the shaking of the earth and the mountains, and then he was speechless frightened. Xuanwu''s head stretched out and kept shaking, and his feet stamped fiercely on the ground. Every step down, the earth moved and the mountains shook. Rao Shi, a man of good cultivation, also fell to the ground. The weaker ones, even before they could stand up, were entangled by the Xuanwu demon''s neck. Then they threw it into their mouth and crunched a few times, and there was no sound. There is blood flowing from the corner of Xuanwu''s mouth, which makes it look more dangerous. This scene, from the beginning to the end, regardless of the moment of Kung Fu, let unconsciously chilly. Others reacted and fled in the first place. However, at this time, their self-esteem cultivation seems to be useless. Xuanyuanyi clenched fenglingxuan''s hand and asked in a deep voice, "can we take advantage of the past now?" "It''s too late." Feng lingxuan shook his head. As if to confirm her story, the great basaltic demon suddenly jumped up, and all the people on his back shook off. He swept 360 degrees, and they were swallowed by him without fighting back. The next moment, he shook his head, shook his body, and turned into a rough looking man. Visually, the man is at least two meters tall. The momentum of his body also gives people an indescribable sense of oppression. Xuan Yuan Yi stares at that basaltic big demon, the shock under the heart, already can''t use words to describe. Is this guy too strong? What does he mean when he suddenly changes from a body like a hill to a person? Before he could think of a reason, he saw the great Xuanwu demon flying over and standing in front of them. Xuanyuanyi instinctively protects Fengling Xuan behind him and looks at Xuanwu big demon. "For a weak chicken like you, if I want to do something to you, it''s just a matter of moving my fingers. Get out of my way. I want to see the person behind you." Xuanwu big demon glanced at xuanyuanyi, then looked back disdainfully, turned to fenglingxuan, and said: "when did you start to hide behind a weak chicken for protection? If you really want to ask for protection, tell me, I will satisfy you. " Xuanyuan Yi is so angry that he instinctively wants to open his mouth, but let fenglingxuan pull him. Fenglingxuan came out from behind xuanyuanyi and said calmly, "you are so ugly. I''m afraid I will have a nightmare when I face you all day." "How did you do that?" Xuanwu big demon looked at fenglingxuan, some surprised and said: "I said how you don''t come for so many years, originally can''t come." "Yes, I couldn''t come before. Now I''m here again. I''m still here for the sacred tree. So, are you going to let me in?" Feng lingxuan said. "By sight, you are no longer my opponent, are you?" Xuanwu big demon said: "when you come, the one inside will be very happy. It''s only a matter of minutes for you to rebuild your body. But if you come with such a weak chicken thing, I''m afraid it''s not worth the loss." Xuanwu big demon didn''t hide his dislike for xuanyuanyi at all. Fengling xuanyang raised his hand and asked coldly: "do you want to die? Who allowed you to say that about him? " "You can''t beat me." The Xuanwu demon was very proud with a smile. You know, when Feng lingxuan came here, he was almost out of breath because of his authority. Now, he finally has a chance to revenge. Of course, he didn''t dare to hurt fenglingxuan, otherwise, he would die. Feng Ling Xuan obviously also knew, immediately laughed, and asked: "do you want to have a try?" Xuanwu big demon shivered all over, directly changed back to the same appearance as the hill, and returned to the previous intersection, blocking the road to death. "You either go in alone, or let the weak chicken around you find a way to break through." Chapter 1111 Xuanyuanyi realized how special his lingxuan was many years ago. The lingxuan he knew was the one who had experienced the great disaster. At that time, although she was brilliant, she was not so rebellious. However, from just now Xuanwu big demon''s mouth hears, before Phoenix spirit Xuan special fierce. He always felt that his cultivation was not bad, until he faced the Xuanwu demon, he suddenly realized that he was really weak. Xuanwu big demon gave him a strong pressure, even if he didn''t start, he knew he was not an opponent. But Xuanwu demon is obviously afraid of fenglingxuan. Xuanyuan Yi looks at fenglingxuan, and there is something complicated in his eyes that he didn''t even think of. What kind of existence is the person he loves? What kind of relationship does she have with Dingyu tree? Feng lingxuan said: "don''t listen to him. Although I''m powerful, it''s all things before. Besides, you are not weak at all. The man I like is absolutely not bad." "Are you comforting me?" Xuan Yuan Yi smiles and asks. Feng lingxuan blinked and said, "if you want to say that, it''s not impossible. But you have to get to the point. You''re not bad. You just can''t beat that big guy for the time being. " "Even if I can beat him, I have to face too many dangerous things." Xuanyuanyi looks at Xuanwu big demon, as if thinking. Feng lingxuan said: "so, you are going to give up now and go out with me?" She didn''t really want to see the tree. Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "we''ve all come here, and there''s no reason to give up. I think I can improve my strength here. Only when it becomes stronger can it be possible to go to the local tree. " "It might be easier if I went alone." Feng lingxuan said tentatively. Xuanyuan Yi refused without thinking: "no! Either we go in together, or we don''t go in at all. " Then, he realized that his reaction was too much, so he slowed down his voice and said, "lingxuan, you give me some more time. Don''t worry, I will take you in and find the sacred tree. It''s certain." Feng lingxuan never doubted his ability, just didn''t want him to work too hard. On second thought, the more dangerous a place is, the more potential a person can be stimulated. If you can fully stimulate Xuanyuan''s potential in it, and then become more powerful than before, it''s not a waste of such a trip. Feng lingxuan said, "just try to improve your accomplishments. Let me guard you before you do it." Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan, shook his head, said: "I hope you have a good rest." Feng Ling Xuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I know how to do it." Xuanyuanyi took a look at the great Xuanwu demon that had been silent, and began to gather Qi, transform and practice. He sat in the array and kept absorbing the aura after the conversion. He had a thought in his heart: he had to be powerful. Fenglingxuan had been staring at xuanyuanyi at the beginning. Later, he found that xuanyuanyi had settled down and was completely in his own world, so he took back his sight and sat down not far away. Of course, she didn''t relax. After a while, the great Xuanwu demon turned into a human, ran to fenglingxuan and asked, "are you sure you don''t want to go in? You''ve been here for so many years, the boss will miss you. " "But I don''t want him." Feng lingxuan said, "if it wasn''t for a Yi''s insistence on coming to find the sacred tree of localization and trying to rebuild my body, I wouldn''t have come." "Don''t you miss the boss at all?" Xuanwu big demon sighed and said: "I thought I would never see you again. I didn''t expect to see you again. You have become what you are now." "What''s the matter with me now?" Feng lingxuan said: "you just ate so many people in one gulp. Did you do it for my family a Yi on purpose?" "Your family, Yi? Tut, it''s so kind. If the one inside hears it, I''m afraid I can''t help but come out and destroy a Yi in your house. " Basaltic big demon said: "since you left, the boss has been thinking about you, and we must pay attention to your news. If there is any news, we must tell him. It''s a pity that you haven''t come Feng Ling Xuan didn''t want to talk to this guy about this, so she didn''t say much. It''s the Xuanwu big demon. He is always idle. He keeps talking in fenglingxuan''s ear and talking about Dingyu Shenshu, which makes fenglingxuan want to slap him in the face. Having said so much, she turned it over and over, but only for one purpose. She was asked to go in and have a look at the Dingyu tree and go alone. What do you say to help her protect xuanyuanyi and promote her. Although he had known before, how could Feng lingxuan be relieved? Xuanyuanyi is a very special existence for her. If something happens to him, what''s the significance of her getting better? Her idea, unreservedly said out, she is to let Xuanwu big demon know, in his eyes weak chicken, to her, what in the end means. Xuanyuanyi is her world. If the world collapses, she will no longer exist. Xuanwu big demon heart has a thousand words, but suddenly choked in the throat, a word can not be said. What do you want him to say? He was not a good talker at all. At the moment, he was even more at a loss. Xuanwu big demon didn''t mention xuanyuanyi any more, but cleverly talked about the situation of the magic sea in recent years. When fenglingxuan asked about the situation of the animals guarding the tree, the Xuanwu demon did not hesitate and told fenglingxuan directly. In recent years, there have been some problems in the magic sea. If it hadn''t been supported by the magic tree, it would have been gone for a long time. No matter the big basaltic demons or the big demons in them, they are all exiled here. They are not valued in the family. They have been exiled for tens of thousands of years and never left. Even if they go out, they don''t know where to go, what''s more, they don''t know where their home is and what their family means. Basaltic demon some self mockery said: "we are actually ready to die, just don''t know when." "After I get the sacred tree, I will leave with a Yi, and then I will go to the divine world to find those who are sorry for us. If you want, you can go out with us, not to be a demon pet, as a friend." This is a great temptation for the big demons. At least, the great basaltic demon has some heart. He said: "I haven''t seen the outside world for tens of thousands of years. If I can, I naturally want to go out. But really, after going out, I may be very unaccustomed, at a loss and will..." "If you don''t mind, you can go to the underworld, which is a Yi''s territory, or you can go to Feng''s house in the divine world, which is my territory." "You have a place in the divine world? But you are so miserable. I think your status is not so good. " "Can you speak or not?" Feng lingxuan glared at the Xuanwu demon. After he raised his hand to surrender, he laughed again and said, "you can ask other people. If they want, let us go." In fact, this is her ultimate goal, right? The great Xuanwu demon finds out the truth, and is somewhat uncomfortable in his heart. But he also knew that fenglingxuan gave him a way back. The Xuanwu demon looked at xuanyuanyi in the array and said, "his cultivation is good against ordinary immortals. If he meets those gods, he will only be beaten. In this magic sea god domain, the others can''t do it. It''s good to smile and train people. You don''t have to worry. As long as he is willing to work hard and is taught by me and others, he will become a real strong man. " "Thank you in advance." Feng lingxuan said: "when you really do it, you don''t have to be merciful. It''s better that you all attack me. He will try his best to protect me." Xuanwu big demon blinked, could not help but doubt: "you and he, in fact, are not lovers, but enemies?" He hasn''t seen anyone beat his loved one to death. But fenglingxuan didn''t explain it any more. Naturally, she would be distressed. However, only on the edge of life and death can she stimulate all human potential. Xuanyuanyi''s practice took a long time, and fenglingxuan had to think that something had happened to him. During this period, a lot of people came here, some of them wanted to find xuanyuanyi''s trouble, which was solved by fenglingxuan, and some of them went to Dingyu Shenshu to eat Xuanwu. Xuanyuan''s family and Guixiu, who had followed fenglingxuan for a while, finally broke through the illusion and came here. Xuanyuanyi is practicing, but none of these people dare to despise fenglingxuan. In their opinion, fenglingxuan is also the master. Fenglingxuan doesn''t allow them to get close to the Xuanwu big demon, so they really don''t go there. Another year later, Xuanyuan Yi was about to give Huo Huo light to the immortal spirit. Before the Xuanwu demon was ready to wake up, he opened his eyes. With a wave of his hand, the previous battle disappeared, and his momentum was much stronger. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and asks fenglingxuan, "are you ok?" "Do you think I''m doing something like this?" Feng Ling Xuan looked at Xuan Yuan Yi with a smile and said, "it''s you. It seems that you have gained a lot." "Well." Xuanyuanyi said: "cultivation has improved a lot. I think we can try to pass." "Don''t force it. You know, once it''s moved, there''s no room for regret." "Don''t worry, I can." At this point, how could Feng lingxuan stop again. They have been in for a long time. No one knows what will happen if they delay any longer. The situation outside may not be optimistic. They need to go out quickly. Xuanyuanyi protects fenglingxuan and flies to Xuanwu. Before he gets close, the Xuanwu demon shakes his body and turns into a big man. With a long gun in his hand, he rushes to xuanyuanyi with the momentum of destroying heaven and earth. Chapter 1112 Xuanwu demon doesn''t mean to let Xuanyuan Yi go. He is cruel. His move is to kill him. He spreads the sky and the earth, with the potential to destroy the sky and the earth. Ordinary practitioners can''t stop even such a move. However, xuanyuanyi is not very human. He is not only highly cultivated, but also smart. He is very good at finding the weakness of the other side in the fight. Before, when the Xuanwu demon was still in the original shape of Dashan, he couldn''t see what was wrong. Now, he has become a human figure, so he will look better. Xuanyuanyi while facing the attack of the Xuanwu big demon, while paying attention to his every move, every type, as well as the change of his body. He is not in a hurry to solve the problem with several moves. Now he is trying to find a flaw at a certain time and win it at one stroke. He may not be able to kill the great Xuanwu demon, but it is not impossible to hurt the great Xuanwu demon at a certain time. Fenglingxuan and others are watching nervously. Some people in Xuanyuan''s family and Guixiu even want to rush forward to help. Fenglingxuan stops them. However, she still records the appearance of these people. There is nothing fancy about Xuanwu big demon''s moves, but xuanyuanyi is different. The long sword in his hand dances fast, and the sword with sword spirit soon turns into thousands of sword shadows. The shadow of the sword forms a sword array in the mid air, encircling the great Xuanwu demon. But everyone''s reaction is that xuanyuanyi wants to kill him with sword array, and Xuanwu demon is no exception. Therefore, he put all his attention on the sword array and tried his best to break through the array. How could he think that the sword array was just a trial of xuanyuanyi, or a diversion of his sight. When the Xuanwu demon didn''t have the mind and energy to pay attention to others, a wisp of black air flew out of Xuanyuan Yi''s fingers and soon turned into a fire. This was xuanyuanyi''s contract fire. Later, it became a dark fire. With the improvement of xuanyuanyi''s cultivation, this fire became more powerful and more difficult to deal with. Xuanyuanyi finds out the weakness of the Xuanwu big demon on the ass. such a fire just burns the ass of the Xuanwu big demon. He really answers that sentence. The great Xuanwu demon was shocked. Then he flew out and kept rolling on the ground. When the fire was out, he became a mountain again. He glared at xuanyuanyi and yelled angrily: "you are so hateful. Can you burn that place at will? If you burn my little brother, can you afford to pay for it? " Xuanyuanyi looked at the Xuanwu demon thoughtfully and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect that your body structure is so strange. Other people''s younger brothers are in the front, but yours is in the back." "Who''s in the back?" Basaltic big demon roars. I didn''t expect xuanyuanyi to be such a shameless person. But xuanyuanyi said, the Xuanwu demon looked at fenglingxuan: "what''s your eye, how can you see such a thing? What do you hear him say? That''s it. Can you stand it? " "He''s right." Feng Ling Xuan blinked with a smile and said, "do you want us to go directly?" "Go away, who is willing to stop you, but you are psychologically prepared to go in. Those guys who have been here for too long have been more and more irascible, and they are heavier and heavier than each other." Xuanwu big demon waved his hand and said. Xuanyuan Yi looks at fenglingxuan and tentatively asks, "or are you waiting for me outside here?" "That won''t do." Feng lingxuan shook his head without hesitation: "I''ll go in with you. No matter whether you can beat them or not, you won''t die. But if I don''t follow, then you are very likely to die in it. I don''t want to see anything happen to you." "So you can''t believe me?" Xuanyuanyi some reluctantly asked. He guessed that it might be dangerous inside, but he didn''t think too much about it. When soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth. Feng lingxuan said: "it has nothing to do with trust or not, but the guys inside are really more and more powerful. You''ll know when you meet them in a moment, they will subvert your cognition." So powerful? Xuanyuan Yi slightly narrowed his eyes. If he can''t, he can only use the most powerful and damaging moves. Fenglingxuan doesn''t know what xuanyuanyi is thinking. She only knows that for a while, no matter what, she should protect xuanyuanyi and never let him worry about his life. As for the others, fenglingxuan said directly to the Xuanwu big demon: "look at them, don''t let them in. If there are disobedient, as long as there is no malice, don''t eat them. If there is malice, you can solve it." Basaltic big demon waved: "so much nonsense, quickly roll, how far, roll far." Feng Ling Xuan smiles, reaches out his hand to embrace the Xuanwu big demon, and says: "thank you!" Without waiting for the Xuanwu big demon to react, she turned and left again. She once came to the magic sea for a period of time, and had a fight with several big demons, but she had the best relationship with the Xuanwu big demons. After tens of thousands of years, she looks like this again. It''s really rare for the great Xuanwu demon not to hurt her. As for those inside, if they really want to fight, they will choose to tie her directly in front of Dingyu tree, or kill her directly. That''s why fenglingxuan himself is not sure. Step by step, look at step, she believes, after all, it is impossible to come in vain. If she was alone, several big demons might let her in directly, but with a xuanyuanyi, it must be impossible. Fenglingxuan held xuanyuanyi''s hand and said, "if we go further, we will meet the great snake demon. Its cultivation is no worse than that of the great Xuanwu demon. The most important thing is that the great snake demon has poison that can destroy all things. Now I have no noumenon and no antidote. You must pay attention to it. You can''t let it have the chance to poison you. Once poisoned, you will be more powerful, It''s in vain. " "Snake? Is it the big demon that I know in the beginning of ancient chaos? " Xuan Yuan Yi is shocked to ask a way very much. Feng lingxuan nodded: "it''s really that kind of snake. Of course, this one is not the ancient one. It''s only its offspring, mixed with other blood. But even such an impure snake has caused a lot of trouble." Xuanyuanyi knew that it was not a good thing, so he heard fenglingxuan say: "he killed a city with a drop of blood." How poisonous is this? Xuanyuan Yi was shocked. He always knew that there were many things in the world that had not been touched. He could not respond to the existence of the powerful. "You don''t have any psychological burden. I tell you, it''s for your attention, not to break your confidence." Feng lingxuan reaches out his hand to hold Xuanyuan Yi and says. Xuanyuanyi said: "don''t worry, I''m not so vulnerable. Just some things can''t make any impact on me." He was shocked, but not afraid. When he stepped in here, he was ready. No matter how dangerous it is, he will go. The body of lingxuan can only be found in Dingyu Shenshu. Feng lingxuan said, "ah Yi, just think about it." Two hands holding hands to go inside. After walking for a while, fenglingxuan feels something wrong. She pulls xuanyuanyi and forces him to stop. Xuanyuanyi also listened carefully, he stepped back, feeling completely different. At this moment, what else did he not understand? He''s in heaven snake''s territory. Just have such guess, not far away there will be a figure from the hazy come. "I didn''t expect that we would meet again in such a way." Tianshan stopped three steps away from fenglingxuan and said with a smile, "before, you were so high spirited and arrogant. What''s the matter now? Is there only soul left? " "Soul body, you are more difficult to hurt." Feng lingxuan said calmly: "you can''t wait to come here to die?" "I don''t know who died." The sky snake said: "I have a look. You are a soul body now. Your cultivation is not so good. It''s not a threat to me at all. The rubbish around you can''t do anything to me." "Waste?" Xuanyuan Yi said: "for a while, you can''t even beat the waste. Isn''t it worse than the waste?" "It''s a good thing to dream, but it''s not good to dream unrealistic dreams." The sky snake looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, one face dislikes. After two eyes, Tian she looked at Feng lingxuan again and said strangely: "I remember your eyes were very high before. When did you start to look so low? It''s such a rubbish. It''s still something crawling out of those filthy places. You''ve even taken a fancy to it and stayed with it. " The snake has always been sharp and has an amazing sense of smell. Even if the one in front of him is not pure blood, he is still powerful. When I just saw Xuanyuan Yi, I found that there was a phoenix spirit on his body. Feng lingxuan doesn''t like the snake talking. Before Xuan Yuanyi speaks, she says, "in my opinion, he is the best. Don''t speak ill of him here. I''ll beat you to death." "If you want to hit me, you have to have that ability. In my opinion, you don''t have that ability now. " Sky snake will Feng Ling Xuan from top to bottom, and from bottom to top, said. Feng lingxuan shook his fist and asked, "well, do you want to have a try?" She is now a soul body, and she is not the opponent of tianshe, but in terms of momentum, she doesn''t want to lose. The sky snake rolled a white eye: "you are really a boring woman, and you don''t know what the master likes about you. After so many years, you can''t forget it." "Well, you just get out of the way and I''ll go in." Feng lingxuan spoke at the right time. "If you want to go in, you can, but forget about this rubbish." The snake says it straight. Feng Ling Xuan shook her head, she knew it would be like this. Xuanyuanyi just seldom talks. Now, he just finds an opportunity. Without saying a word, he attacks and seizes the opportunity to achieve the best effect in the shortest time. Unfortunately, it''s just imagination after all. Chapter 1113 Sky snake, which is called sky snake, has its own advantages, not only in blood, but also in combat power. One of the greatest abilities of the snake is quickness. Xuanyuanyi''s reaction is fast, and his action is also extremely fast. However, the reaction and speed of Tian she are better than that of him. Almost at the moment when Xuanyuan Yi moves, the sky snake moves. Xuanyuanyi''s attack, directly missed, the snake is in the moment of magic thousands of snake shadow, overwhelming to hit xuanyuanyi. Among the thousands of snake shadows, there is only one real one. Feng lingxuan saw the whole heart hanging up, Xuanyuan Yi saw, eyebrows also in the unconscious situation wrinkled up. However, he did not lose his sense of propriety. Xuanyuan Yi in the thousands of snake shadow, with the fastest speed to distinguish the real snake. It''s not the first time he''s been in such a situation, but it''s the first time he can''t tell. But in a flash, he was beaten. I don''t know how many times. Xuanyuanyi had many wounds on his body, and the blood gushed out. It looked very shocking. Feng lingxuan was so distressed that he almost instinctively wanted to do it. However, even she can''t tell which is true and which is false. She looked around with wide eyes, trying to distinguish. Thousands of snake shadows kept shaking. Before Feng lingxuan could see anything, he felt dizzy. Xuanyuan Yi slightly narrowed his eyes, while dealing with, while checking the resolution. Unfortunately, after reading for a long time, I still can''t get the answer I want. The sky snake vigorously pushes out the Phoenix spirit Xuan further, and the voice rings out in mid air. "You''d better not mix the things between men. It''s meaningless for you to mix in. You''ll just watch and see how I can get rid of your stupid sweetheart. " No contrast, no harm, no contrast, no gap. The sky snake said so a paragraph of words, also didn''t avoid Xuan Yuan Yi, Xuan Yuan Yi is unable to tell where the sky snake''s real body is. He is still looking for it, making unremitting efforts, while Tian she teases him like a pet. Feng lingxuan couldn''t see it, but there was no way. Xuanyuanyi wants to do something, however, his attack is not once implemented. Such a battle really tests a person''s mind, especially makes people collapse and despair. See Xuan Yuan Yi''s body hurt more and more, shed more and more blood, the smell of blood in the air, more and more rich. Feng lingxuan was very distressed. She instinctively wants to hold xuanyuanyi and wants to stop him, but before her hand touches xuanyuanyi, xuanyuanyi is the first to interrupt her. "Lingxuan, just wait there. Believe me, I can." He didn''t believe it. According to his current ability, there was really no way to take a snake. What about snake? As long as there is something in this world, he will have weakness. Once he finds the weakness, everything is solved. Feng lingxuan is very distressed, but also did not come forward. Xuanyuanyi is right. He is sure to succeed. In her memory, even after the tianshe pass, there are still many things waiting for them, one by one. If xuanyuanyi can''t beat the snake, how can they go forward? The more you go in, the more bad tempered the guy is. Of course, he has higher skills and is more difficult to speak. She is friends with the great Xuanwu demon. The great Xuanwu demon can let them come. She can also talk to the great tianshe demon. The great tianshe demon will not hurt them. It''s only a matter of time before they want to go in. However, there are more demons in it. She has no friendship, and they are not willing to say more to her. Then, if they want to really get to the local tree, they have to rely on themselves. Fenglingxuan forced down the worry in the heart, the line of sight has been on Xuanyuan Yi''s body. The fight between Tian she and Xuan Yuan Yi is going on all the time. Xuanyuan Yi is not weak, but the sky snake has an unspeakable pressure on him, making him almost unable to move. Xuanyuanyi is not in a hurry. He knows in his heart that he is not in a hurry. Anyway, he''s going to defeat the snake and go inside. Unconsciously, Xuanyuan Yi is more and more fierce. The sword in his hand was once again endowed with powerful life by him, and he chopped it down at the sky snake. The rich black air swept all over the country with a strong killing air, and the fruit was cut. Sky snake suddenly low curse, virtual shadow all over, the real body on the Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuanyi had been ready for a long time. He used almost all his accomplishments with that sword. At the moment when the sword was swept out, he quickly locked the target. At the moment when the sky snake received the shadow, he attacked the sky snake with his other hand. A demon binding rope flew out and tied the snake firmly. The snake fell from mid air and became a man again. Compared with the ruggedness of the Xuanwu demon, the sky snake is much more handsome. If he doesn''t transform himself, who can think that he is the sky snake demon? "What are you tying for me? Who asked you to tie it up for me? " The snake demon struggled and scolded. Xuanyuanyi went to the snake demon, looked down at his beautiful face, and said: "don''t struggle, this is the sword God''s demon rope, even if it is the ancient demon, it can be tied correctly. This is more powerful than tying fairy rope, but the principle is not too bad. The more you struggle, the tighter it will be. If you don''t move, it won''t tighten up any more. " Sonima The sky snake can''t help but burst foul language. Just as his words just came out, xuanyuanyi interrupted: "my mother has been shuttling through reincarnation for a long time. Maybe now she is in the hell, maybe in the mortal world, maybe in one of the 18 levels of hell. Are you sure you want to go?" I''ll go. What son is this? It''s just a pervert. To understand Xuanyuan Yi''s idea, Tian she is stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Xuanyuan Yi to say that. He looked at xuanyuanyi, his mood was too complicated to express. Xuanyuanyi asked: "do you want to stay here or be free?" "You just say your terms." Tian she is not stupid. He is tied up by Xuanyuan Yi now. It''s no use fighting again. Xuanyuanyi said: "lingxuan and I are going to go in. You can''t stop us any more. You can''t do it behind your back. Otherwise, I don''t mind seeing you off in person to make you disappear completely in this world." "Young man, it''s not good to be too grumpy." Tianshan is also a flexible person. He said, "don''t you just want to go in? It''s easy to do. As long as you two don''t regret it, you can go in now. " "What do you mean?" Xuanyuanyi said, "can we go in now? You won''t play any more tricks? " "I want to play tricks, and I''ll leave you guys for a while. But now, do I has the final say? Obviously not. If you want to go in, just go in as long as you don''t regret it. I have to remind you that those guys inside are powerful and crazy. " The sky snake sees to Xuan Yuan Yi, way: "you can want well, if have no ability to protect her, had better not go in." "Now that I''m standing here, I don''t intend to shrink back." Xuanyuanyi takes back the demon rope and says, "no way.". The snake demon moved his uncomfortable body and then said to Feng lingxuan, "don''t you care? You should know what kind of virtue those people have. If you go, they may not let go, and they may even tie you in with their own hands. " "If you want to bind lingxuan, you need them to have that ability." Xuanyuan Yi said in a deep voice: "I don''t care how much ability they have, what I believe will never change." His woman, he will protect. The big demon of sky snake shook his head and said, "don''t think it''s all right to have such a demon rope in your hand. The big demon in it is not so easy to deal with. Maybe you don''t even have the chance to take out the demon rope." His favorite way to describe the big demons inside is to be shameless. Besides, it''s not a common shame. "Lingxuan, you stop now. If you don''t follow him to death, it''s still too late." Day snake big demon see Xuan Yuan Yi not move, decisively and see to Feng Ling Xuan. Feng lingxuan shook his head decisively: "I have to follow. With me, I can help ah Yi." "Just now, you can''t help at all." The big demon of heaven snake unconcernedly exposes the mystery of Phoenix spirit. Feng lingxuan is very calm: "that''s because I know you won''t hurt him, won''t really want his life, so why do I want to move, to make a sound?" "Tut, I can''t refute what you say, but I''ll tell you the truth. Don''t take it seriously." It''s the snake of heaven. Feng lingxuan nodded: "thank you, but I still want to go in. You can rest assured that we will leave with you before we come out and the magic sea god domain disappears. " "You take me away?" "Are you sure you can?" the snake asked "Why not?" Xuanyuanyi said: "you just wait here. If someone breaks in and wants to rob us, you will destroy them first." "Are you giving me orders, you stinky boy? Are you ordering me? " The big snake demon glares at Xuanyuan Yi. He had to admit that xuanyuanyi could become the king of ghosts and come back after death again and again, just like the nirvana of the Phoenix. It was not unreasonable that xuanyuanyi became stronger and stronger again and again. Perhaps, before long, this man will become a great character. Of course, the premise is that he can safely leave the magic sea realm. Feng lingxuan has been here. He doesn''t know what it means to go further. But since she insisted, he didn''t say anything more. He just hoped that xuanyuanyi could really nirvana in this magic sea god domain and become more powerful. Heaven snake big demon didn''t say more, let it go directly. If it''s a war, he can hurt xuanyuanyi seriously, and he can''t get it well himself. But he didn''t go on, he let it go. Xuanyuanyi''s injury recovered quickly with the help of pills. However, before he had time to say a word to fenglingxuan, a bone chilling sensation came from the bottom of his feet, and his body was frozen in an instant. Chapter 1114 "A Yi..." Feng Ling Xuan was shocked and scared, and the shout of the exit was with unspeakable panic. Xuanyuanyi''s figure was fixed. Not far behind him, a huge white bear came slowly. When he came to xuanyuanyi''s side, he became a man dressed in white, with a pale face, as if he could fall down at any time. The man''s cold body ice, see Feng Ling Xuan''s eyes also take a few unspeakable cold. "I didn''t expect that this would be the case when we met again." The White Bear looked at Feng lingxuan and said, "I remember that you were very powerful in the past. You could make us unable to move, but now you don''t seem to move." "Yes, I''m not as powerful as I used to be, and I can''t hurt you so much." Feng lingxuan said, "but he can." She pointed to the frozen xuanyuanyi, but her words were to the white bear. White bear suddenly began to laugh and said: "it seems that not only your body is gone, but also your mind is broken? Where on earth do you come from that kind of unrealistic idea? How can I be my opponent if I just freeze up without any resistance? " In the eyes of the white bear, Feng lingxuan is stupid, holding everyone as a straw. What he didn''t find was that the frozen xuanyuanyi had already had a little movement. Yes, unexpectedly attacked, xuanyuanyi is inevitably frozen up, but he is not a person who easily admit defeat, can not so easily forget. If he really died so easily, he would not be able to go now. How could the king of ghosts be killed so easily? White bear has the power to freeze thousands of miles, and xuanyuanyi, as the king of ghosts, has the power to lead thousands of ghosts. Even if the body is sealed, it won''t really do anything to him. His body was originally cultivated later. Since he can gather his soul into Qi condensing body, why can''t he gather his body together? Wisps of black gas came out of the ice and gradually condensed into a solid body. At the same time, black began to move all around, either falling from the sky, or drilling out of the ground, or pouring in from all directions. One by one, the hell soldiers stood around Xuanyuan Yi, and naturally formed a trend of protection. The white bear seemed to feel something and instinctively turned back to the black sword. This is xuanyuanyi''s sword condensed with ghost Qi, with full killing. White bear was shocked and shocked. He was extremely uncomfortable with the evil spirit and the killing spirit brought by the black sword. Almost without any hesitation, the bear dodged as fast as he could. "You''re a terrible ghost, but it''s disgusting and disgusting." The method of white bear''s practice is to attract the purest air of heaven and earth, the light of the sun and the moon, and hate the darkness. Even if he didn''t hand it in or touch it, the white bear had a feeling of nausea from his heart, which made him nauseous and almost unable to stand. Too obvious reaction, suddenly fell into Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes, his brain flash, immediately accelerated the offensive, using the most rich ghost gas. The white bear was so angry: "stop it for me." Xuanyuanyi seems not to hear it. The White Bear looked at Feng lingxuan again and scolded: "what are you looking for? What kind of gas is used? It''s disgusting. How can you stand it? " "A Yi is my husband. He only uses disgusting methods when dealing with disgusting people. The methods he uses now are just some normal means. You can''t even accept them. It can only prove that you can''t do it." Feng Ling Xuan took a look at the white bear and said calmly. She had known white bear for so many years, and she was able to suppress it with her power and might, and she didn''t dare to say more. Originally, I thought that xuanyuanyi would take a lot of effort to fight Baixiong. Unexpectedly, it was so easy. She really didn''t expect that the white bear would be a nuisance. Xuanyuan Yi slightly narrowed his eyes, as if he had found the best way to attack the white bear mercilessly. The white bear took a look at Feng lingxuan, and then looked at Xuanyuan Yi: "you stop for me. Take back your messy black Qi. I tell you, if you don''t know what''s good or bad, I won''t guarantee that you will be killed directly." "If you want to destroy me, just come here. I''m here as long as you have enough ability." Xuanyuanyi not only didn''t stop, but also speeded up the speed. More and more black air came out of him. It''s not just the black air from him, but also the ghosts around him. Xuanyuanyi looks at the white bear. The white bear is so angry that he yells at him, but he doesn''t know what to do. White bear tried to freeze xuanyuanyi several times. Unfortunately, he seemed to think about it, and there was no way. Xuanyuanyi is totally different from the one he just saw. The white bear stares at Xuan Yuan Yi and shouts as he retreats: "you crazy man, you are disgusting. Take your things back quickly. Otherwise, I will attack Feng Ling Xuan." The last sentence is absolutely a threat, and also a very useful threat to xuanyuanyi. At the same time, the white bear really went to fenglingxuan. Now fenglingxuan is just a Shenyuan body. It will not be difficult to grasp it. Unfortunately, he expected the beginning and the process, but did not expect the end. Yes, fenglingxuan is a Shenyuan body, but she is not an ordinary Shenyuan body. She may absorb the vitality of all things, and the white bear pounces on it, only feeling that the vitality is passing. His face changed and he backed out as fast as he could. "Fenglingxuan, what are you doing just now? You stupid woman, you... " "Shut up The white bear has not finished saying, then let Xuan Yuan Yi interrupt. It''s not just verbal interruptions, it''s also behavioral interruptions. Xuanyuan Yi''s hand was more black than ever before. He rushed to the white bear. Black air in mid air to form the shape of a black bear, open mouth, without hesitation to the white bear bite. The white bear yelled, turned and ran. To a certain extent, he turned around and swept the whole army. I don''t know what kind of artifact he was holding. As soon as he swept away, the ferocious black bear suddenly disappeared. Black bear is the result of xuanyuanyi''s cultivation. The disappearance of black bear has a certain influence on him. He raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his lips, and once again he shot at the white bear. Feng lingxuan''s face changed when he saw the white bear sweeping the whole army. Maybe xuanyuanyi didn''t see what was in the hands of white bear, but fenglingxuan did. It was a stick with a whole body of Jasper. The stick was shining white. Tongtian staff, this is the artifact of the previous emperor. She had never seen it before when she fought with white bear, but at that time, white bear didn''t know how many years she had been in the magic sea god realm. It can be seen that either the white bear didn''t take out the Tongtian stick at that time, or he got it later. No matter what, the white bear is a very difficult existence to deal with. Tongtian staff is said to be the nemesis of all evil Qi. It''s not impossible that white bear cracked xuanyuanyi''s attack so easily just now. "I didn''t expect that such a broken stick was quite powerful." The white bear fiddled with his Tongtian stick and said with satisfaction. Xuanyuanyi instinctively frowned, as if it was difficult to deal with this guy in front of him. Feng lingxuan stood in front of Xuanyuan Yi and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "a Yi, this stick is not ordinary. It can restrain your black Qi. For a while, I''ll try to grab the stick and you can control the white bear." "You are not his opponent." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. Feng Ling Xuan laughed and asked, "so what?" They are not rivals, but if they don''t snatch, they will stop here. She can go in alone, but she can''t guarantee what will happen after she goes in, and whether she can really come out. Xuanyuan Yi is also the same worry, he can''t let Feng lingxuan in alone. Of course, he would not allow fenglingxuan to take the risk of robbing Tongtian staff. How can fenglingxuan not understand xuanyuanyi''s idea? The more you understand, the more uncomfortable you feel. "If I don''t go, can you make a way out of his hands?" Feng lingxuan advised: "don''t be willful, OK?" Don''t be willful? How can he be willful? He wants to protect the people he wants to protect. However, he didn''t explain more. His attitude was very firm. He didn''t allow fenglingxuan to pass. Zhenjue told him that if fenglingxuan really passed, he would never come back. He couldn''t take such a risk. As for Tongtian staff All things in the world complement each other. Tongtian staff exists to overcome evil in the world. In the two realms of the devil and the underworld, there are also magic or underworld weapons that can fight against them, but few people know about them. Xuanyuanyi put his hand on the sword, and the sword, which was full of black air, was even more black, with a faint light. Of course, the light is not generally good. Bai Xiong thought that after taking out the Tongtian stick, he could stop xuanyuanyi. As for Feng lingxuan, he just took it in. Where did he think that the sword in xuanyuanyi''s hand was so extraordinary. This is clearly a top-notch weapon. Before the sword, it seemed to be half sealed. Now, it is completely unsealed. In a flash, thousands of ghosts howled, earth shaking. The ground shook violently. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi''s facial expression also changed. The sword in xuanyuanyi''s hand is something she knows. It''s Longyin sword with sword spirit. She always thought it was an artifact, but she didn''t think it was the best one. After drinking xuanyuanyi''s blood, Longyin sword becomes different. It''s like he''s reborn. His whole body is full of cold air, which makes people dare not look directly at him. Chapter 1115 Feng lingxuan is very conscious to stand a little further, xuanyuanyi and white bear between the battle, more intense than before. Xuanyuanyi''s Dragon singing sword is magnificent, and Baixiong''s Tongtian stick is not vegetarian. They came and went from the sky to the earth, and from the earth to the sky. Their speed is faster and faster, Rao is fenglingxuan, also can''t see their figure clearly, can''t tell who is not who. The world is turbulent. Feng Ling Xuan has so a moment, is want to let two people stop, but thought for a while, didn''t open that mouth after all. Not to mention that the two men are fighting fiercely, can we hear what she said, that is to say, can the white bear stop easily? Obviously, white bear can''t listen to her, but xuanyuanyi is different. He can listen to her as well. If hear her voice, Xuan Yuan Yi stopped, white bear not only does not stop, but also take the opportunity to make trouble? In that case, xuanyuanyi is bound to suffer. Feng lingxuan couldn''t see such a scene happening in front of his eyes. Fight of two people still continue, Xuan Yuan Yi also don''t know how? Feng lingxuan is very worried, but he can''t do anything. She didn''t know that the fight between them had already alarmed people inside and outside. "What is this doing? The noise is so loud, don''t the guys outside want to mix up? " "It could be something powerful." "Which one of us has not lived for tens of thousands of years, and our accomplishments are not low. Can ordinary people be our opponents? Those guys out there may be fighting again. " "Why don''t you go out and have a look?" "If you want to go by yourself, I won''t go." Several big demons in it discussed about it, and finally gave up, determined not to go out. The big Xuanwu demon and the big snake demon outside came together, and they all sighed with lingering fear. "I didn''t expect that guy to be so powerful." "Fortunately, I let people go early." "In other words, do you think white bear will be xuanyuanyi''s opponent?" "It''s hard to say. He has Tongtian stick in his hand, but Xuanyuan Yi has dragon chanting weapon in his hand." The underworld and the artifact are the same, but the same level of the underworld is superior to all the artifact. Basaltic big demon said: "suddenly, I have some sympathy for the white bear." "If he doesn''t die, I''m afraid he will be solved soon." The serpent nodded. The two of them seem to have seen the miserable ending of the white bear demon. Where do two people in a fight care what others think? They don''t have that much time to care. Don''t know how long, xuanyuanyi and white bear finally stopped. What shocked Feng lingxuan was that the white bear was dying, and the Tongtian stick in his hand was in Xuanyuan Yi''s hands. Xuanyuan Yi is intact. "Ah Yi..." This is too unexpected. When did her ah Yi begin to become so powerful? Xuanyuanyi reached out to hold fenglingxuan, comforted: "it''s OK, don''t worry, you see, I''m not good?" The white bear stood up and tried to say something, but as soon as he got up, he fell down and vomited blood. Feng lingxuan looks at the white bear, and for a moment, he has some indescribable complexities in his heart. "What does lingxuan want to do with such a bear?" Xuanyuan Yi asked. Feng lingxuan said, "he''s already like this. That''s it. Are you really going to kill him like this?" It should not be difficult to kill a person. Now it is easier to get rid of the white bear. But what happens after that? I''m afraid there will be some trouble. Fenglingxuan is not a person who is afraid of trouble, but he doesn''t want to take the initiative to find trouble. At least, the current situation is not good for them. They don''t do much. Fenglingxuan said, xuanyuanyi will not violate. He glanced at the white bear and said, "if lingxuan wants to let you go, I''ll save your life for the time being. I''ll take your Tongtian stick first. If you want to, I''ll talk about it later." Are you kidding? He is not xuanyuanyi''s opponent with Tongtian stick in his hand. If he is against again, he will not be his opponent. He really didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Yi would be so powerful. Holding the sword of dragon chanting in hand is simply an insurmountable existence. White bear thought that with his tens of thousands of years of cultivation, it''s not too easy to deal with a xuanyuanyi. At the beginning, he also called xuanyuanyi a waste. Now it seems that the real waste is him. He has lived for tens of thousands of years, but he can''t beat a ghost king who has just become a ghost king. It''s a great irony. However, what he didn''t know was that from the moment xuanyuanyi became the ghost king, he was different from all the existence in the world. Every time he is reborn after death, his accomplishments will increase greatly. For example, Longyin sword, that is, he has enough ability now, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to unseal it and let it restore its essence. If there is no Longyin sword, then he is the loser. Maybe he has been solved by Baixiong. Maybe the white bear won''t kill him, but it won''t make him better. Fenglingxuan didn''t say much. She came forward to hold xuanyuanyi''s hand and gave him silent comfort. Xuanyuan Yi got the power, turned to look at fenglingxuan, the gentleness in his eyes was as usual. "Lingxuan, let''s continue to go inside." "Good." Feng lingxuan nodded, at the same time, she did not forget to tell: "for a while, you have to be more careful, the things inside, more terrible than the white bear." "I heard you say that before, you must know what else is in it? Why don''t you show me? Maybe we can find something useful, but not necessarily. " Xuanyuanyi said: "I mean, maybe we will know the current affairs. We don''t have to fight, we can make those things obey." Hearing him say so, Feng lingxuan shook his head decisively: "you think too much, how can they listen to you? It''s hard for them to let you in. " "Feng lingxuan is right. You can get rid of that kind of unrealistic idea." A woman in red suddenly appeared in front of her, her face enchanting, obsequious, think, is a thing that can not be underestimated. Xuanyuanyi looked at the thing, eyes suddenly narrowed: "red fox?" "You have a good eye." Red fox said with a smile: "otherwise, you''ll stay here with me all the time, so you don''t have to go in again to die. I look at you, but it''s quite pleasing to the eye." "But I don''t like you, so you can stop thinking about it." Xuanyuanyi said: "if you can let us in directly, then I won''t move you. On the contrary, you should be ready to die." "Tut, do you really think that if you defeat the white bear, you can go on smoothly?" Red fox''s face also sank down. "Since you don''t want to compromise, let''s do it. Whoever is more powerful will be the master." Xuanyuanyi throws the Tongtian stick away. Just now he confessed that he could control the things robbed by the bear, and he would not be worse than the white bear. He is a ghost cultivator, but he is different from other ghost cultivators. He is the king of ghosts and has practiced aura. He still knows how to control the artifact. Xuanyuanyi has a transformation array. It''s very easy for him to change all his Qi into Xianyuan Qi to control the Tongtian staff. Red fox scolded a big, turn to hurl toward Xuan Yuan Yi past. "I''ve never seen a more shameless GUI Xiu. He even used my divine world artifact to deal with me. He''s just looking for death." "Ha ha, the artifact has been controlled by a GUI Xiu. It can only prove that the artifact is not very good." Xuanyuanyi said: "by the way, I have to remind you, don''t flatter me. It''s useless. If you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, then I don''t mind killing you first." They fight a hundred moves, this not knowing good or bad red fox gave him to perform flattery, do not know how many times. Thanks to his devotion to Feng lingxuan, he doesn''t want to be confused by red fox. Red fox is also unwilling and unhappy, think she dealt with so many people, no one is so unaffected. She''s a member of the Fox family. She doesn''t know how much better she is than ordinary foxes. Who didn''t know what to do when she came here before? She has always thought that her flattery is invincible, but now it seems that she is a little wrong. "If you go in from me, you can''t see the tree. If you are lucky, you can''t get the tree. If you don''t want to die miserably, I advise you to give up as soon as possible." Speaking of the back, red fox has some meaning of exhortation. And Feng Ling Xuan is to see the red fox retreat. Her brows wrinkled unconsciously. Now this red fox, how does it look so bad? You know, when she came to Hong Hu, she could fight her life to stop her. If she didn''t have the strength to get up, she couldn''t get in. Heart has doubt, Feng Ling Xuan also vigilantly asked out. Red fox glanced at her and laughed: "the same sex repels each other, the opposite sex attracts each other. You should know that, right? At that time, you were very high spirited and elegant. Anyone wanted to beat you up. I couldn''t see you very well, so I couldn''t let you in easily. " "Then, you beat me so hard that I couldn''t get up. I went by." Feng lingxuan said quietly. Red fox glared: "heroes do not mention the brave, now you, I can kill you with a finger." "You can try it." Xuanyuan Yi stands in front of fenglingxuan and sweeps to Honghu fiercely, holding Tongtian stick tightly. If you want to move his woman, you should pass him first. Chapter 1116 The sky fox mercilessly drew to draw a corner of mouth, Xuan Yuan Yi what meaning is this? Are you really afraid that she will attack fenglingxuan? She in front of him, the most powerful flattery is useless, she is no longer his opponent. Just now, that''s just to show off his eloquence. Is he like that? Fenglingxuan is moved by xuanyuanyi''s action and laughs. However, she still felt it necessary to tell him: "ah Yi, you don''t have to be nervous. Her most powerful skill is Mei Shu. Now, Mei Shu doesn''t play a role in front of you. She can''t beat you. As long as she doesn''t want to die ugly, she will let us go." Feng lingxuan said nothing wrong, but Tianhu was still a little upset. No, she was very upset. Unwilling, she naturally wants to do things again. When she confronts xuanyuanyi, she shows her flattery to xuanyuanyi. As a result, you can imagine. Xuanyuanyi is not affected at all. She has done everything in vain. Well, if it goes on like this, it''s her who will suffer. Tian Hu waved his hand and said reluctantly, "go in. As for whether you can safely walk in front of Dingyu tree, it depends on your own ability." Xuanyuanyi doubted: "do you really stop us?" Tianhu couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "I want to stop you, but I have to stop you. I know I can''t stop it. Why take a risk? Why don''t I just stay here? " Xuanyuan Yi looks at fenglingxuan, and seems to want her to confirm whether she can go in. Feng lingxuan nodded: "let''s go." Xuanyuan Yi didn''t hesitate any more. He took Feng lingxuan''s hand and continued to walk inside. Tianhu was very discontented and glared: "I said, can''t you two be a little polite? At least I let you in, didn''t I say thank you? " "You really let us in? If it''s true, I won''t fight with a Yi just now. " It''s just a helpless move. No matter she or xuanyuanyi, she doesn''t owe Tianhu. Tianhu is very speechless. She is really a fussy woman. Of course, the heart of abdominal Fei to abdominal Fei, Tianhu is no longer action, but watched them leave. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan were far away from Tianhu, so they asked, "lingxuan, do you remember what the big demon was next? He always felt that it would not be as smooth as before. " Feng lingxuan said, "if I remember correctly, there is a phoenix and a green dragon in it." "What?" Xuanyuanyi was very surprised: "why did Phoenix and Qinglong come? What kind of existence is the local tree? How can you work so many big demons? No, all the beasts come to protect it? " Before, he had never heard of any local tree, but now it seems that it would not be a simple existence. Feng lingxuan said: "the existence of the magic sea god tree is the basis of the existence of the magic sea god field, and the existence of the magic sea god field has something to do with the family of the God kingdom." "Is it related to the emperor''s family in the divine world?" Xuanyuanyi felt more and more unusual. If it''s common, there shouldn''t be so many things to guard. "In short, the magic sea is the key to the selection of emperors." Fenglingxuan said: "Dingyu Shenshu is the ancient Apocalypse tree. It is not only the existence of heaven and earth, but also the appointed person of the emperor of the divine world. Only with the approval of the local tree can the throne be stable. " These are all rumors, but before there was a person who ascended the throne of God without being appointed, and his final end was to be killed by the way of heaven. The current emperor has passed the examination of Dingyu Shenshu. Therefore, he has been sitting on the throne for many years. The experience of two emperors made the tree more sacred. Xuanyuan Yi frowned and asked: "you have been in before, and have you been recognized by Dingyu Shenshu?" "It''s not approval, it''s that he doesn''t know which one is wrong, but he has a crush on me." Fenglingxuan felt that he had come here, and there was no need to hide xuanyuanyi. Almost when Feng lingxuan''s voice fell, Xuanyuan Yi''s momentum became different. Although such a result is already in anticipation, but, really hear Feng Ling Xuan personally say, his in the mind still can''t say of displeasure. Lingxuan is his, no one can covet, no one can rob. Xuanyuanyi looked at fenglingxuan and said to him, "after going in for a while, you should stay away from him." "I didn''t intend to get close to him either." Feng lingxuan said, "let''s go on." "Well." Xuan Yuan Yi holds Feng Ling Xuan''s hand and unconsciously tightens it. Feng lingxuan took hold of him and comforted him silently. At the same time, he did not forget to remind him: "Qinglong is good at attacking with water and ice. All his techniques are based on water and ice. And phoenix is better at fire attack. His fire is different from what we know. His fire can burn people away in an instant. " "I''m a ghost repair. The entity can be solidified or dispersed. No matter how fierce the Phoenix Fire is, I don''t think it can really do anything to me." Xuanyuanyi said: "however, I heard that Phoenix and Qinglong are both divine beasts of heaven and earth. They are extremely difficult to deal with. No matter who I meet, there will be a tough battle to fight. Would you like to have a rest in the advanced space?" "Ah Yi, you want to drive me away at this time. You''re not afraid to beat me. I''ll be taken away by them, right?" Asked Feng lingxuan. This is a reasonable suspicion. Xuanyuanyi didn''t hide it. He nodded and said, "yes, I have scruples in this respect. Of course, the most important thing is that I don''t want them to have a chance to catch you and threaten me." He has come here. It''s impossible for him to turn back. He can only go forward. Further on, apart from Phoenix and green dragon, he didn''t know what kind of demon it was. He didn''t even know what kind of existence it was. It can be called the local God tree of the emperor''s designator, and it will never be an ordinary existence. In the past, fenglingxuan could come safely and leave without any trouble. I think, besides her own strong ability, it was also because of the special treatment of Dingyu Shenshu. A man can tolerate the woman he likes unconditionally, but if that woman appears with another man, it is undoubtedly a strong stimulation. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t want to have an accident with fenglingxuan. Even if he has a chance, he doesn''t want to gamble. His idea, Feng Ling Xuan can guess, therefore, she did not refuse as before, but directly into the Xuanyuan Yi space. Of course, in the moment before entering, she did not forget to remind Xuanyuan Yi: "if you can''t deal with it alone, let me out." "Well." The Xuan Yuan Yi answers a voice way. He should be quick, but he didn''t plan to really let Feng lingxuan out. At least, he won''t let her out until he got the sacred tree. Fenglingxuan into the space, xuanyuanyi will need a person to go forward. Before long, the world in front of him became a little different, and there was an indescribable heat all over him. Perhaps, this has come to the territory of Phoenix. Next, he will deal with the Phoenix wholeheartedly, who does not know how long it has survived. On the other hand, after absorbing enough Yin Qi, Qi Ruohan''s cultivation directly breaks through and becomes the most powerful ghost cultivation under Xuanyuan Yi. Gu Hanzhen''s situation is not very good, if the cold can continue to move forward, can take into account the body of Gu Hanzhen, he still turned away. Once out of this unknown territory, it is full of murderous spirit. Qi Ruohan has long guessed that when he comes out, he is likely to encounter trouble, but he didn''t expect that the visitors can''t wait. Maybe people don''t know how long they have been guarding here. They just wait for him to show up, and then they have to attack them. No, to be exact, they have to attack him. Qi Ruohan looks at those people, his lips are slightly raised, and his whole body exudes a terrible murderous atmosphere. It''s very easy for him to kill these people. Guhanzhen let him put aside, cloth a border protection, and then, fly to meet up. All the gods who come here are not weak in cultivation. If they pray for cold, they will fight against five with one. They dare not be half careless. As soon as he raised his hand, innumerable Yin Qi gathered and formed a very strong shadow in front of him. He raised his hand to pinch Jue, and his hands turned quickly. Soon, the shadow formed by Yin Qi became a big knife. This knife with the power of thunder, directly hit the five gods. The five gods obviously didn''t expect that qiruohan would be so fierce. They quickly resisted and fought back. White and black collide, but black is better. Five gods were directly hit to fly out, and then fell heavily on the ground, throat a sweet, direct a blood spray out. I thought it would be easy to get rid of Qi Ruohan, but it would make Qi Ruohan seriously injured. The strong contrast makes it difficult for them to accept. Does it not mean that the cultivation of praying for cold is not very high? It doesn''t take much effort to deal with praying for cold? Is Qi Ruohan growing too fast? Or did God deceive them? If you think about it, it is impossible to deceive them. Then, there is only one possibility, that is, praying for cold grows too fast. What kind of chance is hidden in this unknown situation? Can we make Qi Ruohan grow up to such a terrible situation in a short time? Qi Ruohan flew over and looked down at the five people who vomited blood: "I didn''t expect that they would be defeated so quickly and in such a mess, did they?" "It''s really unexpected, but since we''ve taken over the task, it''s absolutely impossible for us to come back empty handed, so come on." The five men adjusted their breath a little, and immediately flew to pray for cold. Qi Ruohan sighed: "originally, I didn''t intend to kill you, but you have to come to seek death. If I don''t help you, you won''t die." With the voice down, qiruohan also made a fierce move. He almost put all his eggs in one basket to knock out 100% of his accomplishments. After injuring the five gods, he quickly forced their Shenyuan out of the body, and then, with a black soul banner in his hand, he collected several Shenyuan and forced them to seal. When all this is done, Qi Ruohan falls to the ground. Chapter 1117 "If it''s cold..." Gu Hanzhen is scared. She almost instinctively rushes to pray for coldness, but now she is blocked outside the border and has no way to pass. Fortunately, Qi Ruohan didn''t really faint. He resisted the discomfort and finally survived. He tried to calm his mood, this just look to Gu Hanzhen: "don''t worry, I have nothing to do, just have a rest." In order not to let Gu Hanzhen worry, he did not immediately let Gu Hanzhen come. Until he made use of the surrounding environment and recovered, he raised his hand to wave the border. Gu Hanzhen white face ran to pray if cold side, pull him up and down look check up. "Are you really OK? If you are really injured, you must say it. Maybe I can''t help you too much, but I can''t help you any more. " How can Qi Ruohan not know her concern for herself? He shook his head again: "don''t worry, it''s OK. Didn''t you check it just now? I just overdraw a little when dealing with those shameless things. Now, I''ve recovered a lot. Let''s leave here first. It''s not good for us to stay here all the time. " Gu Hanzhen didn''t refuse. She also knew that once Po yuanzun made a move, if he didn''t reach his goal, he would never stop. She would rather die than go back with the man she didn''t love. Pray if cold with ancient Hanzhen leave quickly. What they don''t know is that soon after they left, someone came. When they saw a corpse on the ground, they were not moved. They just scolded the rubbish and left. The direction they pursue is exactly the direction that Qi Ruohan and Gu Hanzhen leave. Both sides of the speed is not fast, but really compared, natural is the ancient Hanzhen side will be slower, after all, her body is not good, always slow down. Qi Ruohan''s cultivation has been improved and his five senses are extremely keen. Before he gets close to him, he finds out. He takes Gu Hanzhen to run at the same time, and tries to figure out how to lead people away. Seeing that those people are about to catch up with them, Qi Ruohan also plans to start again. Unexpectedly, two figures very similar to them run away from the other direction. Qi Ruohan didn''t see it clearly, but he had some doubts in his heart. It was not until Murong Bo appeared and pulled him to run that he suddenly reacted. He pulls Gu Hanzhen to run with Murong Bo, and asks: "the people who just passed are elder sister and brother-in-law?" It sounded like an inquiry, but he was certain in his heart and voice. Who can do that to him but his close relatives? Murong Bo did not hide: "yes, they are, so you two must not be arrested." "Their accomplishments are not excellent. The people who come to kill us are gods with excellent accomplishments. Can my sister and brother-in-law do it?" "Can you do it, not yet?" Murong Park Road. At this point, he probably realized that it was not right. Therefore, Murong Bai lowered his voice and said, "you don''t have to worry. They both have life-saving things left by Feng lingxuan. If they can''t, they will run away." To run is to run. The key is whether we can run away. Murong Bai didn''t explain so much. He didn''t even look back at Qi Ruohan and Gu Hanzhen. He was afraid that if he looked back, he would lose his temper. They ran wildly all the way for a long time, making sure that no one would come after them for the time being, and then they stopped. "Thank you I''d like to express my sincere thanks. As soon as his words came out, Murong Bo''s displeased heart became more displeased. He stares at pray if cold, say: "between you and me, still need so strange?" "Are you Ruohan''s friend?" Gu Hanzhen asked. She can see that Murong Bai attaches great importance to Qi Ruohan, and she is willing to make friends with him. Murong Bai glanced at Gu Hanzhen, very impolite: "you are also a princess, aren''t you? Poor health, poor cultivation. I really doubt how you grew up to this age. " "Be polite, Bo." Qi Ruohan said, "she is a princess and a friend of mine." "For your friend, you almost gave up your life. In your eyes, her life is more important than your own? Have you paid any attention to me, your sister and them? " The more said, Murong Bo''s heart is more unhappy, export words, naturally there is nothing good to hear. Fortunately, he has a sense of propriety, did not say it in front of the ancient Hanzhen, let her embarrassed, let pray if cold hard to do. Qi Ruohan also knows that the trouble is caused by himself, and there are some unspeakable regrets. "Sorry! I didn''t expect that there would be so much trouble when I met her and took her with me later. " "That''s all." Murong Bai waved his hand and said: "since things have already been like this, let''s do it. The troubles that should be caused, the troubles that should not be caused, the troubles that we want to cause, the troubles that we don''t want to cause, and the troubles that we don''t want to cause have already been caused, and there is no second choice." "Well." Qi Ruohan was no longer polite, but asked, "how did you come here?" "We have been looking for you all the time. When we know that you are with the princess, which makes the emperor unhappy and the emperor angry, we all feel incredible." Murongbo said: "you are not a meddler. At that time, we were thinking, how much do you love this divine princess to do that for her?" It was also a very dark psychological process for him. If he had not been persuaded by Qi Ziyuan and Yehe, he would not have been able to survive. It''s too possible to be possessed by the devil, die and disappear forever. Fortunately, he listened to the persuasion and cheered up. This time he came out, which was also the rescue plan that he decided together after consulting with the two men. He really doesn''t like Gu Hanzhen, but he doesn''t really have the slightest discretion to start with people, that is to say, he also avoids. This man is hard spoken and soft hearted. He has known Murong Bai for such a long time. What kind of person is he? Some helplessly shook their heads, praying if cold said: "follow me, you will encounter a lot of trouble, you have to think clearly." "Do you think I would come to you at such a time if I didn''t think clearly and didn''t mean to advance or retreat with you? And brought you here? If it''s cold, can you have a snack? " Murong Bo looked at this before want to protect, but can protect, now become the ghost repair of pray if cold, way. "Then, when we have a good rest, let''s go together." Qi Ruohan said, "I want to make sure about lingxuan and xuanyuanyi." "The two of them went to the magic sea, and their return date was uncertain." Murong Bai glanced at him. His face was very bad. His body was so bad that he seemed to be able to fall down at any time. Gu Hanzhen said, "go to find Feng Qingxuan first. Maybe he can help." "Do you know where he is?" Pray if you are cold. For a long time, he didn''t have the time and energy to pay attention to so many other things. Murongbo said: "it has something to do with him that we can find you so quickly, but he is not in a good condition now. And maybe I''ll ask you to help "What''s going on?" Qi Ruohan found that things might be much more serious than he thought. Murong Bo shook his head: "let''s find someone first. If he is willing to tell you, let him tell you in person." He didn''t know how to talk about other people''s private affairs, and he didn''t want Qi Ruohan to worry now. If you can relax, you can relax first. Qi Ruohan can feel that Murong Bo really has something to hide from him. Moreover, it''s not a small thing. It has something to do with fengqingxuan. He really wants to know, but he can see that Murong Bo is not willing to say more, at least not now. In this way, he doesn''t need to ask any more questions. When it''s time to know, it''s natural to know. Qi Ruohan decides to take Gu Hanzhen to fengqingxuan without any hesitation. Murong Bo knew that what he decided would not be so easy to change. Originally, he had a plan to let him know when he said it. Therefore, he did not say anything more. They began to change direction and went to the place where fengqingxuan was. After knowing that Lei Xiaotian had an accident, Feng Qingxuan not only didn''t leave him a word, but also feared that Yuan Shen would be destroyed. Feng Qingxuan began to look for Lei Xiaotian''s Shenyuan. He never gave up, and he didn''t know how to write the word "give up". He only knew that he had to find Lei Xiaotian, even if it was just a wisp of Shenyuan. In order to find Lei Xiaotian, Feng Qingxuan almost drives himself crazy. He is no longer as energetic as before. His thin appearance is heartbreaking. When qiruohan and guhanzhen find fengqingxuan with Murong Bai, their first feeling is that the man is afraid that he won''t last long and will soon fall down. But fengqingxuan has proved with his actions that even if he seems to fall, he can''t fall easily. He kept telling himself that he must hold on. If he falls down, Lei Xiaotian will never have another chance. No matter for himself, or for Lei Xiaotian, or for the future of the two people, we must stick to it. "Feng Dan master..." Murong Bo frowned and took the lead in saying: "I know you are suffering, but you should also consider the long term." "Are you back? "You..." Feng Qingxuan spoke a little tired. When he saw the cold, his eyes lit up unconsciously. Qi Ruohan greets him: "Fengdan master." "You''re back? It''s really great. " Feng Qingxuan said, "you are Guixiu. Surely you know how to find and gather souls?" "I know some, but it''s not comprehensive." Qi Ruohan said: "although I don''t know what happened, I''ve heard from Bai about the Leis. Don''t worry. Xuanyuan is not here. I''ll do my best to help you find the Shenyuan of Leis." "Good." Feng Qing Xuan nodded and said, "I thank you first." "You''re welcome." Qi Ruohan said, "actually, I''m here to ask you for help." "Do you want me to take care of her body?" Fengqingxuan didn''t wait to pray if cold mouth, then point to ancient Hanzhen, way: "I can help her, but you really want her better?"? If she is good, you will no longer be her opponent. If she wants to take you away, then we can''t stop her. " Chapter 1118 "What do you mean?" Murongbo first asked. If it is said that after Gu Hanzhen recovers, he may lose Qi Ruohan, then he hopes that this woman will not recover. He doesn''t owe Gu Hanzhen anything, praying if cold also doesn''t owe her. Qi Ruohan is also a little surprised, but he soon reacts. He looks at Gu Hanzhen and asks, "I promised you before that I would help you. Now, the opportunity is coming. Do you want to recover?" Should say, pray if cold will say clearly with Gu Hanzhen, Gu Hanzhen which can not know this is an opportunity, similarly, she also knows, this is a test to her. If she recovers, Ruo Xu, as Feng Qingxuan said, can directly take away Qi Ruohan, but after taking away? Is this the only one to guard? After such a period of time together, she can''t guarantee 100% understanding. However, she still has a little understanding. If she does it by force, what she can get is this person at most, but she can''t get her heart. That''s not what she wanted. She is not stupid. Along the way, she can see that there is something strange between Murong Bai and Qi Ruohan. So what? She doesn''t think she''s going to lose to anyone. In a short time, think continue Wanzhuan, ancient Hanzhen stop time, also made a decision. She said: "thank you, master Feng Dan, but don''t worry, I won''t do anything to hurt you." What can''t you say when you touch it? Murongbai wants to say something, but after Qi Ruohan glances at it, Sheng Sheng swallows back what he didn''t say. Well, he doesn''t say anything, OK? Qi Ruohan nodded with satisfaction. Now, they don''t have to say that at all. Sometimes, they think too much, which is harmful to themselves. Of course, this is also a bet if cold, he bet ancient Hanzhen will not do that. Feng Qingxuan once again to pray if cold sure: "no change?" "Well." Qi Ruohan looks at Gu Hanzhen and nods. Gu Hanzhen is not a person who doesn''t understand anything. She once again said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you regret it." "I never make decisions I regret. Even if you do something, I deserve it." Qi Ruohan smiles and says, "you don''t have to have any psychological burden. Don''t worry, I won''t have any bad feelings for you." Gu Hanzhen also nodded. Now she has no choice but to believe in fengqingxuan and pray for them. In fact, there is nothing wrong with this. Phoenix green spin see they really is to discuss good, won''t have any repentance, then no longer ask more, directly with the ancient Hanzhen into the inner court. As soon as they left, Murong Bai came to Qi Ruohan''s side again, and his concern was obvious. "How are you doing these days? Did you get hurt when you entered the unknown "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. Don''t worry." Qi Ruohan said, "it''s you. It seems that you didn''t have a good time before. Why did you suddenly come again?" "Don''t you know why I came? Do you know how I felt when I heard that those people wanted to kill you? " Now I think of it, he also has a feeling of cardiac arrest. Qi Ruohan said, "don''t worry. I have nothing to do now. In the future, you don''t have to worry about me any more." "How can you not worry? Although you are a ghost cultivator now, you are not an immortal cultivator after all. " Murong Bo said: "in the future, is it useless to find a suitable body for you?" "There''s nothing wrong with me now." Qi Ruohan said, "as you can see, I''m a ghost cultivator, but I''m more powerful than many ghost cultivators. Now I have my own body." His present body is the same as xuanyuanyi''s. it is condensed with the most Yin Qi between heaven and earth, which can be combined and separated. It was Hsien Xiu who was not so easy to deal with when he met them. Of course, Murong Bai is also clear. What he can''t accept is that the distance between him and Qi Ruohan is getting farther and farther. Qi Ruohan probably guessed it, but what can he say now? What''s the point of saying more? Murong Bai looked at Qi Ruohan and didn''t speak for a long time. Inside, Feng Qingxuan motioned Gu Hanzhen to sit down. He helped Gu Hanzhen to have a physical examination again and said, "after a while, I''ll find a way to remove all the useless things from you. Similarly, I''ll help you absorb the inner elixir from you. After you completely absorb it, your body will change. Of course, your cultivation will be greatly improved, As I said before. Perhaps, we will not be your opponent "I remember, but you said very definitely before, you said it would not be my opponent." Gu Hanzhen said: "in fact, you were cheating us before?" "If you don''t say that, how can you know how much Qi Ruohan cares about you?" Feng Qingxuan said: "don''t take any bad thoughts. I can tell you clearly that I can''t see through the cultivation of Qi Ruohan now, which shows that his ability is above me. Even if you are good now, you won''t be his opponent. If you really do something bad and kill his kindness to you, let him do it to you, I can''t help you. " "Thank you for reminding me, but you don''t have to be so careful. I won''t be." Gu Hanzhen is still such a word. If she wants to do something, she won''t follow her side. Originally, she thought that she would not live long. She thought that if she had more time, she would be more comfortable. When her life really extended, she was happy and calm on the surface. In fact, there were still some uncertainties in her heart. Feng Qing Xuan sees Gu Hanzhen''s mind set right, then no longer says much and starts to save people. Gu Hanzhen is very cooperative, the effect that achieves is different naturally. They kept saving people here. When Po yuanzun knew that he had lost some people, his anger was indescribable. "These people are really useless. They can''t even deal with such a ghost repair. They can''t bring anyone back. I don''t know what''s the use of keeping them." "They are all dead. It''s meaningless to scold them again." The emperor of heaven Gu Jin Yan way: "I see, Zhen son doesn''t have that aspect of meaning to you, be inferior to, then calculate?" "What is it? I to Zhen son how many years of sentiment, you in the mind don''t know? If it''s really so easy to give up, do I have to work so hard? " Po yuan Zun said, "no matter what method I use, I will get people back." "I don''t care how you toss, don''t hurt Zhen son." Gu Jinyan said: "she is my only sister, the only remaining relatives." "I know you treasure her, don''t I like her? If I were really willing to hurt her, she would have been my woman. How can I wait until now? " The key is to get a ghost fix cheap. How could he respect God as much as a humble ghost monk? Gu Hanzhen can not like him, but how can she like a good for nothing ghost repair? The more I think about it, the more I can''t calm down. He wants to get what he wants from the woman he likes. As for other things, he doesn''t have to consider. "I''m going to bring people back myself." Po yuan Zun got up and made a very important decision: "I will never let go of the boy who got the princess heart." "You want to kill that kid, can, I still so a words, don''t hurt Zhen son." Gu Jinyan thought for a while and said, "I''ll go with you." If Po yuan Zun has no scruples, then he can take his sister away first. He admitted that he didn''t have any opinions about his sister, but it was her who he cared about after all. As for praying for cold, if you can die, it''s naturally the best. Since Po yuanzun wants to kill people, then, please help him. "Are you going to take zhen''er?" In fact, there is no need to guess, it is absolutely true. Kujin Yan said: "yes, you don''t have to hurt her." "That''s good. Let''s act separately to achieve our goal." Poyuan Zun didn''t object. They reached an agreement and went to find someone together. In Gu Hanzhen''s body, flowing with the same blood as kujinyan, as long as kujinyan willing, naturally can find her. He used blood sensing, and soon locked in a direction. One emperor and one Zun, they will go there as soon as possible. However, what they didn''t expect was that in the middle of the line, Kuching Yan suddenly pulled Po yuan Zun to stop. Po yuan Zun was puzzled: "what did you pull me to stop for?" "There''s something wrong with the magic sea. I need to go and have a look." Kujin Yan said: "it has not been unusual for many years, and I don''t know who it is. It''s so strange to come out and make trouble at such a time." "You go to the magic sea. I''ll go to find Qi Ruohan and zhen''er." Po yuan Zun didn''t plan to step in at all. Gu Jinyan shook his head: "I also want to trouble you, but this time the situation seems very different, I have no way to be indifferent, you go with me, can also help a few more points." "Don''t you have a way to deal with such a small problem?" If that''s the case, what''s the powerful thing that broke into the magic sea god domain? Gu Jinyan said: "although I''m not willing to admit it, I have to admit that the people who go in this time are not very human. You should know that ordinary people can''t cause any noise when they go in. After all, the big demons in there are not vegetarian." Broken yuan Zun picked eyebrows, as if thoughtful. Gu Jinyan continued: "the magic sea is the place designated by Emperor Zun, and the sacred tree in it is even worse. The people who go in this time are afraid that they are almost there. He sent me a message for the first time, asking me to get there in the shortest time. Otherwise, I''m afraid the throne will be lost. " Chapter 1119 "What do you mean? Will the throne not be preserved? Is it so serious? " Po yuan Zun couldn''t believe what he heard. Kujin Yan has been emperor of heaven for many years. No one can shake his position. If there are people who can shake his position now Broken yuan Zun suddenly some dare not think down, perhaps, really should consider. This time things have to be dealt with. After thinking about it for a while, Po yuanzun said, "well, I''ll go there with you. At that time, there will be a care. I also want to know who actually has such great ability." If he is really a powerful man, he doesn''t mind helping the emperor of heaven to destroy people. How to say, he has a crush on the younger sister of the Heavenly Emperor kujinyan and wants to get married with him. At this time, he has to stand with him to let kujinyan accept him better. Yes, now Gu Hanzhen is missing. He doesn''t wait to see him at all, but it doesn''t mean he can''t. When I finish the work here, I''ll go to find Gu Hanzhen. I think it''s because he helped the emperor of heaven. I''ll have a different attitude towards him. The emperor said: "we don''t know what the situation inside is. After we enter the magic sea, we must be careful not to act impulsively." "Don''t worry. Are you still afraid that I will delay you?" Break yuan Zun road. According to his ability and cultivation, he is willing to go with the emperor, which is to give the emperor face. You know, how many people want to invite him now, but whose face does he give? Kujin Yan said: "not for fear of you dragging your feet, but for fear of causing unnecessary trouble. You may not know that those big demons and beasts in the magic sea realm are not simple. They can almost rush to the end. The next emperor is standing in front of the sacred tree." "How powerful can those guys be? Can I be better than you and me? And what kind of local tree is really so magical? Don''t just talk about it, it''s a useless thing. " Po yuan Zun didn''t like it. As a venerable God who has lived for so many years, he naturally knows about the magic sea and Dingyu tree. Even if today''s emperor kujinyan sits in the position of emperor Tiandi, he doesn''t think it has much to do with Dingyu Shenshu. It should be said by kujinyan. After all, he has never been in the magic sea god domain. Tiandi gujinyan naturally saw the idea of breaking yuanzun, but he didn''t explain it any more, and there was no need for it. There are many times, no matter how much you say, you can''t experience it yourself. Broken yuan Zun saw the ancient Jin Yan did not speak, the heart is more sure. It is said that the cultivation of poyuanzun is advanced, ranking among the gods, and has a pivotal position in the divine world. However, when he sits in this position, he does not like other practitioners who have gone through the mysteries of large and small places, met too many dangers, and gone through countless tribulations. He has got a heritage, and has come to the present. It''s not that no one is moved to think of that inheritance. It''s just that he is the only one who can inherit it, and he is the only one who can digest it. Kuching Yan thought that when he entered the magic sea, he would see the existence in it and break yuanzun''s idea. He was afraid that if he didn''t have to say anything more, it would change. After all, doing is always better than saying. They rushed to the magic sea as fast as they could. And Xuanyuan Yi in the God is facing a Phoenix at this time. "Who are you? Who gave you the courage to come to this place? You really don''t want to live? " Phoenix took the lead in opening his mouth. He looked at xuanyuanyi critically and said, "do you think you can go all the way through the previous several levels? Of course, you are now regret, want to turn away, I will not be as you wish "I''ve never thought of leaving. You can rest assured that there are two roads in front of you. Either you let me in now or I''ll kill you and go in again." Xuanyuanyi said calmly. Although his tone was calm, the dangerous smell from all over him could not be ignored. Even the Phoenix, not far away from him, was in a trance for a moment. Phoenix a face oddly say: "really didn''t expect, you incredibly so fierce, before, pour is I see fork." After a pause, he didn''t wait for xuanyuanyi to speak, and then continued: "of course, I mean cheeky. You are really confident and stupid. Do you really think you can do anything?" "I dare not say anything, but I can deal with you." Xuan Yuan Yi Road. When they talked with him, they were always paying attention to the situation of the Phoenix. They almost felt the situation of the Phoenix clearly before he started. The Phoenix almost instinctively spurts fire first, and the hot flame rushes to Xuanyuan Yi, with the potential to destroy the sky and the earth. Xuan Yuan Yi eyebrows light pick, compete with the flame? In his hands, although there is no kind of fine fire in Phoenix''s mind, he is also a man with dark fire. The dark fire didn''t know how long he had been with him. With his life and death, he was reborn after death. Now, it is completely different from the ordinary dark fire. It is not afraid of Phoenix essence fire at all. One red, one black, two flames collide together, collide with a strong spark, the power spread to both sides. Xuanyuanyi and Phoenix both retreated at the fastest speed at the first time, but the powerful force still made them feel depressed. Phoenix narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at xuanyuanyi in surprise, and said: "it seems that you were really underestimated before, but do you think that with such a little useless fire, you want to compare with my Phoenix magic fire? Is it too naive? " "You think too much. I''ve never thought about what I''m going to care about with you. However, if I don''t tell you some things, don''t I really have any number in my heart?" Xuanyuanyi asked calmly. Just after a try, he knew what kind of influence this Phoenix''s magic fire could have. Similarly, he also believed that the opposite Phoenix would have some ideas. As for whether it''s really no good, it''s nothing to say, but it needs to be clear in my heart. Fenghuang knows that xuanyuanyi can''t be underestimated. When he came here, there was no ghost king in the world, but now he doesn''t dare to underestimate the ghost king. Xuanyuanyi asked: "do you want to fight? Or, you just get out of the way, and we''ll save some energy. " "You think it''s beautiful, I tell you, absolutely impossible." Phoenix is very persistent: "you want to go in, unless you step over my body." "Ha ha, can''t wait to die?" Xuanyuanyi is not polite at all. He originally wanted to be polite, let them live, but since Phoenix itself does not care, then, what reason does he have to help each other. The purpose of his visit is to localize the sacred tree, and his heart is clearer than anyone else. It''s not easy to get the tree. It''s even more difficult to get it. He didn''t hesitate any more. He moved very quickly, and Phoenix didn''t hesitate. After using all the available means, he would not believe that there would be no ghost repair left. In his impression, Guixiu is not good, but it is not difficult to deal with. However, the more he fought with xuanyuanyi, the red and black flames intertwined. Xuanyuanyi''s sword spirit was vertical and horizontal in his hand. Several times, xuanyuanyi dissolved it. Phoenix heart can not say the anger, but he has no way. At this point, there is no turning back. Release of words, still reverberate in the ear, Phoenix is really did not expect, xuanyuanyi this ghost repair can be so severe. The Qi around him, as if with eyes, kept flying to this side. Before he even had time to see what it was like, xuanyuanyi easily controlled the Qi and condensed it into a person, animal or artifact. No matter what it condenses into, it has an indescribable spirit of killing and cutting. Phoenix also felt an unprecedented pressure. It seems that he really has too little knowledge to make things like this. Two people all took out the ability, Phoenix originally thought can handle Xuan Yuan Yi, after fighting for a long time, in the heart then more and more uneasy. Unconsciously, he looked at Xuanyuan Yi''s sight changed. It''s not easy to deal with the existence of xuanyuanyi. No wonder xuanyuanyi dares to break in and say those arrogant words to him. He has real ability. That''s right. If you don''t have any confidence, how dare you do that. While setting fire, the Phoenix said, "what kind of existence are you?" "Can''t you see what kind of existence I am?" Xuanyuanyi sneered and asked. In his opinion, it is obvious enough. Phoenix said: "I''ve never had a ghost repair like you." "That''s because you don''t see too much." Xuanyuanyi is not polite at all. Of course, what he said was right. The Phoenix didn''t know that he had been in the magic sea god domain for tens of thousands of years. It''s normal that he didn''t know anything about the outside world. Of course, he couldn''t accept it. Phoenix is very angry, but in the heart also clear, xuanyuanyi said is not wrong. He''s really been in here too long. Two people are fighting and talking. If someone is here now, they will be shocked. I don''t know how long they have been fighting, and the gap between them is getting bigger and bigger. Fenghuang had no idea to look down on xuanyuanyi, and he was even more and more frightened. This ghost repair is really too terrible. I don''t know if it''s too late for him to step back now? Obviously, it''s too late. Xuanyuanyi''s momentum increased abruptly, and the powerful black air gushed out of his body and rushed to the Phoenix, which immediately wrapped him up completely. Chapter 1120 Phoenix was shocked. He instinctively wanted to dodge. However, his body seemed to be in the same place, and there was no way to move. Xuanyuanyi is not polite either. If he really wants to solve this Phoenix before he can enter, then he doesn''t mind moving this hand. Black more and more thick, Phoenix almost can''t move, he looked at Xuanyuan Yi, only feel an unprecedented danger in tightly wrapped him. I think he has lived for so many years, and he has always been unrestrained. Won''t he explain it so easily? If it is really so easy to explain, then he is not too useless? No, he can''t easily admit defeat, can''t easily give up, if there is really no way, it is death, he also want to let xuanyuanyi buried with him. Phoenix wanted to call the arrogant guy behind to help, and he did. But no matter how he called, there was no way to make a sound. It''s like someone pinched him by the neck. No matter how hard he tried, it didn''t work. There''s really no way to do it. Then I''ll be cruel and die together. Phoenix under the ruthless, he will all gather together, the momentum of the body is stronger and stronger. Xuanyuanyi clearly found the strange Phoenix, eyebrows immediately wrinkled up. It''s crazy! If you want to blow yourself up, you have to agree with him. Xuanyuanyi raised his hand, the black air wrapped in Phoenix disappeared, and he himself stepped back for the first time and put a protective cover on himself. Even if he knew that he would retreat in time, Phoenix would stop exploding, he still couldn''t be careless. As he expected, he retired in time, and Phoenix finally gave up the idea of self explosion. "You are not my opponent. Now get out of the way. I promise I won''t hurt you." Xuanyuanyi looked at the Phoenix and said, "if you have to work hard with me, then I don''t mind killing you now." Fenghuang has a tangled face. He is really not willing to let xuanyuanyi go in like this. However, he knows very well that if xuanyuanyi is not allowed to go in, then they will kill each other. No, it should be him who is dead and xuanyuanyi is alive. Xuanyuanyi is the king of ghosts. He can control almost all the ghosts in the world. What''s terrible is that he can transform the spirit of ghosts and immortals. Phoenix complexion tangled, Xuanyuan Yi can see her hesitation. He waited for a while. Seeing that Phoenix had not made up his mind, he immediately said, "don''t test my patience. I promise now, but it doesn''t mean that it will be the same in the future." "You go in." Phoenix look complex back to one side, said: "I hope you can come out behind a person." Xuanyuanyi was very calm: "if I come out again, then I will not come out alone. At that time, this magic sea god domain will disappear." He came to get that thing for the sake of the local God tree. The local God tree is the root of this magic sea god field. Once it''s gone, the magic sea god field will be destroyed. Fenghuang only thinks xuanyuanyi''s tone is really big, but he can''t underestimate xuanyuanyi as before. This ghost king is much more powerful than he imagined. Xuanyuanyi left a word, also did not ask so much, straight inside. Phoenix watched xuanyuanyi leave, until his figure disappeared in front of him, just sat down in place. After sitting for a while, he couldn''t sit still and went straight ahead. He wants to find out what kind of freak xuanyuanyi is. Does this man really have the strength to get hold of Dingyu Shenshu? Phoenix how they are, xuanyuanyi will not go to ask, he is more alert than before to go in. Even if he meets Phoenix, he doesn''t have such a strong feeling. Now, he has a feeling that he is going to die. It seems that the contents are really unusual. Qinglong didn''t expect that tens of thousands of years later, besides fenglingxuan, there were still people who could come here. He is guarding the existence of the sacred tree, and with him, there are other big demons. He always thought that maybe he didn''t wake up the big demon in his lifetime. It seems that he despises xuanyuanyi too much. Qinglong first went to explore the bottom of xuanyuanyi. This ghost cultivation gathered the purest ghost Qi in heaven and earth. But if you look closely, the Qi he inhaled in his body is complex, no matter what. It''s hard to imagine that people have made such achievements instead of dying. Green Dragon raises a hand to wave, a blue flame rushes Xuan Yuan Yi but goes. Xuanyuanyi just felt a bone chilling rush from all around, overwhelming, surrounded him. It seems that this is Qinglong''s hand. The green dragon is different from the Phoenix. He learned from fenglingxuan that the green dragon is different from the traditional beast. It''s just a variation. What he spurts out is fire, but not like other fires. It gives people a hot feeling, but a chilling cold. If the cyan fire touches the body, no matter what part it is, it will be frozen in an instant and burned to ashes in the next moment. It''s not so easy to control the green fire. Fenglingxuan even has some uneasiness in the space. She constantly reminds xuanyuanyi to avoid Qinghuo, find out Qinglong''s figure, and then find Qinglong''s weakness. Qinghuo can only play the most effective role in Qinglong''s heyday. Once he is injured, even if he spurts Qinghuo, there is absolutely no way to achieve the best effect. At that time, Qinghuo can hurt people, but it can''t make people fly to dust. Xuanyuanyi meets Qinglong for the first time. Even if he can separate himself, he doesn''t dare to be half careless. He always listened to Feng lingxuan''s words. At this time, he listened more. After Feng lingxuan finished, he began to look for someone, without hesitation. However, the green dragon is also a special hiding place. Even though Xuanyuan Yi uses many methods, he still has no way to find out the green dragon. Let alone people, he has never seen a piece of his clothes. This is definitely a big blow to xuanyuanyi. However, he is not discouraged and will not give up. That is to say, his mood is not affected. Hiding in the dark, Qinglong, who has been paying attention to xuanyuanyi, is also shocked. This man''s heart is a little too steady? This is not affected? Feng lingxuan is very happy. At this time, the more he can stabilize his mind, the more he can go to the end. Xuanyuanyi can feel fenglingxuan''s emotion, so when he continues to look for Qinglong, he also tells fenglingxuan that he doesn''t have to worry. He can control himself and never let an accident happen. Green Dragon hides in the dark and keeps attacking. Xuanyuan Yi hasn''t been able to do anything about him, but he has already seen Xuanyuan Yi almost. The more you try, the more shocked Qinglong is. Xuanyuan Yi is really worthy of being here. His ability is extraordinary. But what if it''s unusual? When we get here, we should be ready to die. They two people in this stalemate, Feng Ling Xuan can''t help but way: "Yi, you let me out, I go to him." "What are you going to do with him? I''ll deal with it by myself. You can have a good rest. " Xuanyuanyi refused without hesitation. He knew that if lingxuan came out, he would certainly be able to help. However, lingxuan was only a Shenyuan body now, and he could not please shangqinglong. He is not easy just will Phoenix spirit Xuan of God yuan find back, how can let her again a little bit of accident? Xuanyuanyi insisted not to let, fenglingxuan will not be persistent. She can''t go out to help, so help in the space. She casually said a few green dragon is likely to stay in the place, Xuanyuan Yi looked for one by one. Unfortunately, I found all the places and didn''t see anyone. Xuanyuanyi feels some regret, but he doesn''t have much emotion. If you don''t find it once, look for it again and again. There will always be a time when you can find out the green dragon. What he didn''t know was that Qinglong in the dark was too shocked to say a word. He never thought that xuanyuanyi should know where he was. If he was not alert enough and his ability was high enough, he would never find out and leave first. This gives Qinglong a signal that xuanyuanyi may have some secret. Think about it, Qinglong shot again, more ruthless than any before. The blue flame soared, with the potential to destroy the sky and the earth, like eyes, rushing to Xuanyuan Yi. The place where the green fire passed, without exception, was frozen and dispersed as quickly as possible, leaving only a gray black. It''s good to have a domineering green fire. Xuanyuanyi, if you let this green flame fall on people, I''m afraid no one can defeat it. Seeing xuanyuanyi will be wrapped up by Qinghuo, Qinglong''s heart is mentioned in his throat. He is excited, nervous and afraid. Xuanyuanyi is Guixiu in the end. He can''t guarantee how good the effect will be. Xuanyuanyi is also a fierce shock, this Qinglong big pen, really want his life, no, not only want his life, also want him to dissipate in heaven and earth. However, is his life so easy to take? With a wave of his hand, his heart moved and his mouth was full of words. The black air gushed out many times stronger than before when he dealt with the Phoenix. In an instant, he blocked those close green fire. Green dragon some can''t believe, this ghost king after all is how strong? How can you stop it so easily? However, no longer did he believe it, he had to accept the fact. At the same time, he shot again. It''s time for those big demons who are sleeping around to get up and do their part. In the mouth of the green dragon, the idea mantra, a blue light flew out and spread rapidly in mid air. When the green light fell to the ground, xuanyuanyi clearly felt that the breath in the air had changed, and then the ground shook violently. The air around him became stronger and stronger, and soon Xuanyuan Yi felt a clear sense of dullness from his body. Before he even had time to respond, the feeling changed again. The cold of the bone, the pressure of the thunder, the heat of the fire, and the fear of the soul all came up. Chapter 1121 Feng Qingxuan dealt with Gu Hanzhen''s situation with the fastest speed. Gu Hanzhen''s accomplishments really increased with the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon reached a very high level. According to Feng Qingxuan, Gu Hanzhen and Qi Ruohan are standing together. It''s hard to say who is more powerful. Qi Ruohan and Murong Bai are waiting outside all the time. Of course, they are not waiting there without doing anything. Qi Ruohan agrees to fengqingxuan. Naturally, they are seizing the time to find Lei Xiaotian''s ghost in various ways. No one knows what happened to Lei Xiaotian after he returned to his home, and who controlled the Lei family. Even now, the situation of the Lei family has not spread. Qi Ruohan is looking for the ghost, while Murong Bo is protecting the Dharma and paying attention to everything outside. In fact, the biggest change on the outside is that after the change of master, the development trend is getting better and better. Ao Tian broke through the forbidden area of the dragon, his blood is fully activated, his accomplishments are improved, and he has successfully established himself in this divine world. The news that Xuanyuan''s ancestors let Xuanyuan Yi be destroyed also came out. However, the people of Xuanyuan''s family have been denying it. Moreover, after the last visit to the underworld, they had different attitudes towards the different families in the divine world. They have lost a lot of people''s hearts, which is different from leaving home. Now, it''s not so good on the surface, but secretly. When he came back from the underworld, he was more generous in dealing with the relationship with the families. In addition, the ancestors who left home were really alive, and the families had to rely on them to take out pills. In contrast, it''s better to leave home. In addition, there are also some hidden forces, that is, there are signs that the demon world is going to come out of the world. It is said that those forces that can''t be separated from the world and those who suddenly come out have good accomplishments. Moreover, the artifacts they use are better than many of the existing artifacts in the divine world. They are mysterious but high-profile. They are not compatible, but people can''t tell where the problem is and how to resolve it. But Yehe and qiziyuan got rid of the people who broke yuanzun. When they came back, they brought the news that the hidden forces almost came to fenglingxuan. Some of them are for xuanyuanyi, the ghost king. Qi Ruohan was angry: "what do these people want to do? Lingxuan''s noumenon has been refined by those who left home. What else do you want? " After that, he suddenly had a flash of light, and his eyes were shining with golden light. "Those people came here for Wannian snow ginseng. Then, let''s let them know where Wannian snow ginseng is. If they knew that Wannian snow ginseng had been refined by the ancestor who left home, they wouldn''t pretend they didn''t know." "I have quietly released some news, but unfortunately, the effect is not particularly obvious." Yehe sighed deeply. In the final analysis, it is because he has no influence in the divine world. If he had his own influence in the divine world, it would not be like this. They are discussing, Feng Qing Xuan and Gu Han Zhen came out one after another. Then, they almost said in one voice: "I can help you with the news. I will make you release the news and spread it to everyone as far as possible." At this point, Feng Qingxuan and Gu Hanzhen look at each other. After Gu Hanzhen signals Feng Qingxuan to say it first, he continues: "no matter when and where, ordinary people, immortals, demons, demons, ghosts, they all have the highest interests. If there are interests in front of them, who can not move, and how many capable people do not act?" Feng Qingxuan finished, Gu Hanzhen nodded and said: "if you let the people of the hermit family know that the ancestors who left home had already refined the snow for ten thousand years, I''m afraid none of them will miss this opportunity. They will attack it together and force the ancestors who left home to stand up is very likely." "If those people can force their ancestors to death, it''s perfect." Qi Ziyuan''s look was indescribably dim: "I don''t know what happened to lingxuan now?" Ye he hugged Qi Ziyuan and comforted him: "don''t worry, Ling Xuanfu has a big life. It will be OK. Those who want to make up her mind will not come to a good end." Qi Ziyuan nodded, but how could she really put her heart down? Although she was shocked to know Feng lingxuan''s previous identity, Qi Ziyuan soon accepted it. Anyway, lingxuan was her daughter. As a mother, how can she not worry when she knows her daughter''s condition is not good? What depressed her most was that she could not help lingxuan too much when he needed it. Yehe feels Qi Ziyuan''s emotion and hugs her hand tightly again. He is also worried and hates the old thing who left home. But what can he do? Things have come to the point where they are now. What they can do is to try their best to help. They exchanged the current situation of the outside world and made a decision soon. The ancestor who left home refined lingxuan''s body, but Shenyuan almost couldn''t escape. This is a big revenge. If they don''t repay, how can they feel better? They don''t have the ability to solve the old thing now, but how can they give up when there is an opportunity? Feng Qingxuan and Gu Hanzhen use their own power to spread the news. So, not long ago, the whole divine world knew that the ancestor who left home secretly took Wannian Xueshen into pills. At the same time, there is another news, that is, fenglingxuan''s Shenyuan has also been refined, and there is no escape at all. As for xuanyuanyi, he was frantically looking for fenglingxuan''s Shenyuan before, and suddenly disappeared, not because he found Shenyuan, but because he closed the door. Originally, refining the only ten thousand year snow ginseng in heaven and earth is enough to let people say that when they learned that their ancestors left home were refining fenglingxuan''s Shenyuan together, even many families who were originally attached to their families were very excited. To a certain extent, people will naturally put into action. Perhaps, one or two, one family or two will not cause too much noise. However, if there are too many people, the noise will be completely different. In a short period of time, different people went to leave home and put pressure on their owners in different ways, especially the people of the hermit family who said they wanted to take out some pills. You should know that there is only one Wannian snow ginseng, which is refined with Shenyuan, which means that there will be no Wannian snow ginseng in the world, and that kind of God level pill based on Wannian snow ginseng will disappear from now on. So far, there is no pill that can replace that one. It is because of scarcity and extinction that so many people want it. Leaving home was pushed to the top of the storm. One day, I don''t know where it came from. A piece of news came out that the Xuanyuan family and their family had always been in collusion. That is to design fenglingxuan and refine it. It also had the contribution of the Xuanyuan family. In fact, he also got a lot of benefits, including the pills refined from Wannian Xueshen. As soon as such news came out, after being questioned for a while at first, it made people believe it without hesitation. It''s true that the Xuanyuan family and leaving home are not happy. However, the two families advance and retreat together and cooperate on many things. It''s also an open matter. Even though some people think that they may not find the Xuanyuan family when they leave home, but more people still tend to find them. After all, the Xuanyuan family is powerful, and the ancestors of the Xuanyuan family have good accomplishments. It''s always more cost-effective to find one than several. It is suspected that there is a god level elixir, and many people turn their attention to the Xuanyuan family, hoping that the Xuanyuan family can hand in some elixirs. The people of the secluded family, like bandits and bandits, came forward directly to ask for help. No? Then don''t blame them for being ruthless. Leaving home and the Xuanyuan family once fell into a great crisis. The people of all the families in the divine world are crazy, but fengqingxuan only feel happy. Calculate Feng Ling Xuan and Xuan Yuan Yi? Now, they should have tasted something. However, this is far from enough. The old man who made pills should always be responsible for this. For a moment, he wanted to push people out directly and let the people of the secluded family destroy them. But later, he thought that the old thing would be left to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi to deal with. In the present situation, whether they are away from home or the Xuanyuan family, the family that usually goes very close to them, is also in dire straits. Everyone is paying attention to the absolute God Dan, just give him fengqingxuan, they have more opportunities to play. Qiruohan knows that xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan have gone to the magic sea, and he also plans to see them. After all, they have been there for a long time. Qi Ziyuan and Yehe, as well as Gu Hanzhen and murongbai all asked to go together. As for Feng Qingxuan, she also plans to deal with the things here. One is to know the situation of fenglingxuan. The other is to find out that Lei Xiaotian has a ghost near the magic sea. With the same purpose, several people naturally get together. Originally, after receiving the news, Ao Tian also planned to go together, but considering the situation in the divine world, he decided to stay. It''s important on the other side of the magic sea, and it''s also important on the other side. If you can take this opportunity to get more support, it will be very helpful for them in the future. Fengqingxuan didn''t expect how smooth it would be to go to the magic sea, but soon after they left the city, they were stopped, and their goal was to pray for coldness. They were still in a mixed mood. Many people may have been offended by Qi Ruohan, but at this time, he still clings to him and wants to take his life at all costs. Apart from Po yuanzun, he really can''t think of anyone else. He thought of it, Gu Hanzhen also thought of it, she flashed to block in front of Qi Ruohan and said with authority: "go back and tell Po yuanzun that his current behavior is disgusting. If he doesn''t want the princess to hate him, he will stop. Otherwise, the princess will make him regret." Chapter 1122 Now Gu Hanzhen is very different from before. People feel the pressure from her body, and their hearts tremble. Is this really the princess they know who has a strong identity but not much strength? Don''t let someone replace it? They looked at each other. Soon, they calmed down again: "sorry, princess, we also follow orders. Please don''t make us embarrassed." "You mean to kill me, too?" Gu Hanzhen''s voice is colder than before. What kind of goods are the people who follow Po yuan Zun? Even if they don''t see it all clearly, he can see it. Gu Hanzhen this time is also really angry, since these people don''t plan to quit, so, let her fight to subdue. In this world, no matter where she is, she stresses identity and ability. She has identity and has an elder brother. As long as people know her, they will not kill her. She knows that what these people really want to deal with is Qi Ruohan, but how can she really stand by? She can do well thanks to Qi Ruohan and Feng Qingxuan. Moreover, Qi Ruohan will lead to the present trouble because of her. In any way, we should not let it go. If these people want to pray in front of her, how can she? Don''t you want to play? Good! Let her handle it. "Wait for me here. I''ll be back soon." Gu Hanzhen left such a sentence, then rushed up without hesitation. She didn''t leave half of her affection, and she didn''t need to. These are sent by Poyuan Zun. If she really shows mercy, then Poyuan Zun must have thought that she was caring for her feelings and didn''t have the heart. In fact? Is she the kind of person who can''t bear it? Absolutely not. At least, she will not bear to kill those who are praying for cold., Pray if cold some can''t react to come over, the speed of ancient Han Zhen is too fast? Isn''t she afraid? If she can''t get rid of those people "What are you worried about? These people''s cultivation is really good, but compared with her, there is still a certain distance. Moreover, dare they really hurt her? " Murongbai said with some helplessness. Care is chaos, pray if cold, even so simple things to forget? Feng Qingxuan looks at Qi Ruohan and Murong Bai. At last, she looks at Gu Hanzhen who is fighting with those people. But what she says is to Qi Ruohan. "Don''t worry, she will not lose to those people even if her identity is not mentioned." "I''m too nervous." Qi Ruohan admits. Gu Hanzhen is to kill those people on the opposite side, and no one dares to say that she is not, but those people dare not die to Gu Hanzhen. Once they kill, even if they hurt Gu Hanzhen, the emperor of heaven won''t do it, and they won''t be spared by breaking yuan Zun. Therefore, these people are still very limited to come out. This task is not a good one. "Princess, why do you want to be the enemy of poyuanzun for such a ghost repair? Po yuan Zun has been treating you wholeheartedly. If you are willing to accept him and come back with us, we can not hurt the ghost. How can you two have a good result? " Come a person to cope with Gu Hanzhen at the same time, persuade a way at the same time. They would rather fight with countless people than with Gu Hanzhen. You know, this woman''s identity is too noble, they dare to hurt a hair, Tiandi and poyuanzun can tear them. It''s too difficult. How could they do such a task? And then there is Qi Ruohan. Since he is a ghost monk, he should cultivate the ghost way well and be an honest ghost monk. Why do you want to provoke the princess of the divine world? That''s a lot of guts. Some of them are whispering in the dark. They want to delay the princess, and some of them will go directly to kill Qi Ruohan. As long as the man is killed, their task will be completed. They firmly believe that as long as the cold died, the princess will take the initiative to go back. If it is not done well, it will be beheaded, but if it is done well, it will be of great benefit. Where can Gu Hanzhen guess their mind? Even if you don''t have to look, you can guess. Want to distract her attention, and then to qiruohan they start, really is not timid, really when she is stupid? When she can''t? Now that she is well, no one wants to move under her eyes. Just put into the plan of the line, easily let Gu Hanzhen to destroy. A few green vines flew out and tied up those people without being polite. They struggle instinctively, but the more they struggle, the harder they find it. "Princess..." "Shut up if you don''t want to die." Gu Hanzhen said coldly: "really when the princess is a waste? Is it true that you can achieve your goal with a random move of your finger? It''s naive. " In the past, she had absolutely no way to stop anything, but now it''s different. Really with them together, she gradually realized that her ability is really not small. After Gu Hanzhen drinks, those who are tied up immediately shut up, they also put hope on the companion''s body at the same time. They didn''t know what artifact Gu Hanzhen used and how powerful it was. They didn''t know, but with the strong smell of her on the vine, they didn''t dare to move. If it''s Gu Hanzhen''s life artifact or something, if you hurt this artifact, it''s equivalent to hurting Gu Hanzhen. Alas! It''s a tough job. Gu Hanzhen hasn''t been out for a long time. He hasn''t been so unscrupulous. The speed is faster and faster, and the hand is more and more merciless. Soon, she took control of all the people. "Let''s go." Gu Hanzhen looked at Qi Ruohan and others, and said: "these, just throw them here. As for whether you want to leave corpses or live ones, it depends on Ruohan''s meaning." "That''s it." Qi Ruohan can see that although Gu Hanzhen is cruel, she doesn''t have to kill these people. In other words, these people are what she wants to stay. As for the idea, she could probably guess it. Gu Hanzhen looked at Qi Ruohan: "really want to stay?" "That''s not what you think?" Qi Ruohan said: "if they are alive, they can''t do anything to me in a short time just by your means." Gu Hanzhen smiles and explains: "the people around Po yuanzun are so different from those before. If they are all destroyed, Po yuanzun will not stop there. Now, no, it should be said that we are not his opponents. He will not hurt me, but he will kill you." This is also for their good, Gu Hanzhen explained, but also hope that if cold they can understand. Qi Ruohan expressed his understanding and thanks to her. Perhaps the most unhappy is Murong Bo. Gu Hanzhen actually saw out some things, but, she can''t believe, also don''t want to believe. Qi Ruohan and his party set foot on the road to the magic sea again, and the speed became faster and faster. And their way, also doomed to no peace, Po yuan Zun also don''t know how to determine the position of Qi Ruohan, and how to know she is still alive well. After a while, they will be assassinated, they will solve the problem, and soon someone will come again. So many times, maybe even they can''t tell how many people they killed. Gu Hanzhen said: "OK, when things come to this point, there''s nothing to say. If someone comes, kill him. Otherwise, Po yuanzun really thinks he''s afraid of him, so he doesn''t dare to die, but he will be more and more aggressive." There is no need for her to say that if they were cold, they knew that they didn''t leave love at all. At the critical moment of life and death, to be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. Looking at the world, who is not selfish? Xuanyuanyi didn''t expect that the green dragon behind the Phoenix was so difficult to deal with. Of course, what he didn''t expect was that there were so many big demons besides Qinglong. As soon as the big demons wake up, the earth moves and the mountains shake. They all roar at Xuanyuan Yi. The sound of the sky strikes the soul directly. Even if Xuanyuan Yi turns off the five senses and even makes protection, it still makes the big demons roar together and make a burst of Qi and blood surge, almost spit blood. Not easy to suppress the discomfort of the body, Xuanyuan Yi to these big demon also did not half despise, but more than before. The big demon, plus the green dragon, he needs to fight against several opponents. The opponents are very strong, and his pressure has doubled. Fenglingxuan in the space is screened by xuanyuanyi. She can''t see the situation outside and hear the movement outside, but she feels very dangerous. She called xuanyuanyi again and again, hoping that he would let her out of the space to help him. Now, she is the only one who can help him. However, no matter how Feng lingxuan shouts, Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t respond as if he can''t hear him. Fenglingxuan is very anxious, but she has no way. If she goes out by force under unknown circumstances, she is afraid that fenglingxuan is the first one to hurt. This result is not acceptable. She tried a variety of methods, but it didn''t work. In the end, she could only stand in the space and worry. What''s going on? What should we do now? If only I didn''t come here. But it''s useless to say anything now. Xuanyuanyi is afraid of fenglingxuan, but he is more ruthless when dealing with the big demon. His heart read a move, mouth method formula constantly, countless black gas into his body, and there are countless black gas flying out. The flying black air turned into all kinds of artifact in the mid air and cleaved to several big demons. The powerful pressure is overwhelming, and even if the big demons are fully prepared, they can''t bear it. Green dragon is looking at in the dark, only feel Xuan Yuan Yi this ghost king is a madman. Of course, he is a madman who is so terrible that people fear him. Before, why didn''t you think that Guixiu could be so terrible? You know, all the Qi except xianyuanqi in the magic sea god domain has been cleared by them. This guy, how on earth can he turn all the immortal energy into ghost energy, and use it on them infinitely? Chapter 1123 Originally thought very good to deal with xuanyuanyi, but it is so powerful that people simply have no way. A big demon let xuanyuanyi or fly out, or be restricted freedom. From the beginning to the end, it took very little time. It can be seen that xuanyuanyi''s anger was really terrible. After fighting with xuanyuanyi, Qinglong also realizes that xuanyuanyi is not so easy to deal with. Maybe he underestimated xuanyuanyi from the beginning, but now he has a better way to deal with xuanyuanyi as much as he can and keep him here as much as possible. A ghost cultivation can still transform the surrounding environment into a ghost cultivation that is beneficial to one''s own. After several blows, the person who is not doing the same thing knows the seriousness. The big demons unite again. They rush to xuanyuanyi with the fastest speed and surround xuanyuanyi. How to say, it''s also their territory. If they really let a ghost repair break in first, then they can really make their own decisions. However, the more fighting, the more frightened, no matter how many methods they used, Leng is no way to kill Xuanyuan Yi. "Qinglong, where is this freak from? I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve never met such an existence as him. With our present ability, can we really get rid of him? " I don''t know how many times I was hit to fly out, the big demon finally realized what kind of terrible existence I met. Other big demons are also tired. They agree one after another. On the one hand, they want to confirm xuanyuanyi''s identity. On the other hand, they also want to know if there is a chance. There were times when they really wanted to give up and let Xuanyuan Yi go in. But when they thought of the one inside, their ideas came back. If we can''t hold on to this pass and let people really solve the problem, then all of them will have bad luck. Qinglong said: "no matter how powerful the ghost repair is, he is not good at coming. We have to solve him. It should be noted that he came for the sacred tree, and that alone, he must die. " OK, Li is like this, but it''s really tiring to fight. For such a long time, with their ability, there is no way to hurt xuanyuanyi. If you can''t hurt your opponent, you will be hurt by him. It''s a great shame to say it. However, they really have nothing to do with xuanyuanyi. What should we do? You can''t go back, you can''t fight. The more they say, the more humiliating it is. The old monster they have lived for so many years can''t beat such a protruding ghost repair. However, the more they fight, the more they have to admit that xuanyuanyi is really a very powerful presence. Anyway, there is no way for them to do it. Take Xuanyuan Yi''s ability to suddenly separate himself from others. I think few people can do it. Green dragon finally appeared, with several other big demons. Xuanyuanyi also saw at this time that all the big demons guarded by Qinglong were not ordinary demons. They all had rich blood on their bodies, but they were precipitated in their bodies. Few people would find something strange. Xuanyuanyi looks at these guys, his eyes become hot. The big demons that appear with Qinglong are Jiaolong. They are not as good as Qinglong, but they are not easy to deal with. If it is not after he comes in, he stimulates his body in fighting again and again, digests the soul and Qi absorbed before, and has a different perception, how can he get to the present step? Green dragon and a few big demons look at Xuanyuan Yi, and suddenly find that the black air on him is stronger than what they saw in the dark before. So, this guy has been using their hands to improve his accomplishments before? This is a very difficult thing to accept, however, they have to accept. What if I don''t accept it? If you don''t accept it, you still have to fight. Several demons stand against each other. I don''t know how long it''s been. Finally, I''m fighting together again. Qinglong promoted his own cultivation to the extreme, and he was not half polite when he started. Several big demons followed, not half hesitated. They once again surrounded xuanyuanyi, thinking that this time they could see his weakness and deal with him better. However, after the fight, they found that he was still naive. Xuanyuanyi was directly incarnated in several parts, directly rushed at them and took the lifeline. Their offensive had to stop for a while and then dodge as fast as they could. Once again, the two sides are fighting in the dark. Xuanyuanyi knows better than anyone that if he really wants to fight, he may not be able to solve Qinglong''s problems. However, he can use his advantages to confuse his opponents and make them think that they are invincible to him. In this way, if they start to fight, they will tie their hands and feet and have no way to play to the extreme. He again and again under the mystery, is really very effective. These guys think that they are not xuanyuanyi''s opponents. The more they fight, the more impetuous their mood will be and the more problems will be exposed. This kind of situation, for one to observe their Xuanyuan Yi, simply do not know how good things. Xuanyuanyi began to attack their weakness, more and more ruthless. Of course, he also has a great sense of self-knowledge. Knowing that he can''t fight against the enemy, he will fight from another aspect. It''s really fruitful to do so. When a big demon fell, xuanyuanyi didn''t kill them, but directly drilled a hole to jump in. The place where the tree can survive must be the most powerful place in the whole magic sea. Since xuanyuanyi arrived, Dingyu Shenshu has been paying attention to his situation. Originally, he was very confident in the big demons. He thought that the big demons could leave xuanyuanyi outside. He could not come in to disturb him, and he had no chance to leave the magic sea. However, the reality told him how ridiculous their guess was. Xuanyuanyi not only came in, but also stood in front of him strongly. Looking at xuanyuanyi, who is in front of him and can transform the spirit of immortals into the spirit he needs, Dingyu Shenshu said, "if you come in, you will stay here forever." As for the outside, including Feng lingxuan, let him come to see him. Where can xuanyuanyi not hear the meaning of Dingyu Shenshu? But is it so easy for him to compromise and comply? "Do you keep me here forever as your nourishment, or do I destroy you and take what you have to reshape your body for lingxuan Xuanyuanyi didn''t beat around the Bush, let alone say superfluous words. Now they are just a situation that can''t be reversed. "Ha ha..." Dingyu Shenshu said, "you are really arrogant, but do you think I will be easily stimulated by you?" "That''s the truth, isn''t it?" Xuanyuanyi said: "if you are willing to hand over some things on your own initiative to let me reshape lingxuan, then we can''t get rid of this battle." What he came for, xuanyuanyi knows, the local tree also knows. Dingyu Shenshu shook his head: "if you let fenglingxuan come out, I will reshape her body when I see her. If you don''t want her to come out to see me, then you don''t have to waste any more time. I won''t give you anything to reshape her body." It''s a very clear attitude, but for xuanyuanyi, it''s no doubt a provocation. He wants to rebuild his body for fenglingxuan, but if other men do it, he is still threatened. How can he do it? If it can''t be settled, there will be only one way to fight. Xuanyuanyi takes the lead to attack, and the powerful black Qi, with the momentum of destroying the heaven and the earth, pounces on the sacred tree. Whoever sees it will be afraid. I''m afraid there will be many people who think that Dingyu Shenshu will be hit by xuanyuanyi, and will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die. In fact, the powerful force stopped when it was a short distance away from the sacred tree. Then, a green light, centered on the sacred tree, rushed to xuanyuanyi. It seems that the gentle smell of wood is also full of lethality. If xuanyuanyi let such a gas to hurt, then, his life will never be easy. Xuanyuanyi is shocked, but he accepts it quickly. If the local tree doesn''t have some skills, how can it let so many monsters protect him? How can we maintain the peace of the magic sea for so many years. Moreover, the tree can also appoint the next emperor. However, there are not many people who can touch and see the sacred tree of Dingyu. After tens of thousands of years, there are only fenglingxuan and gujinyan. Yan in the ancient Jin Dynasty was the emperor of heaven, while fenglingxuan was his priority. After pushing the green to xuanyuanyi, Dingyu Shenshu immediately flies countless branches to xuanyuanyi. Looking at the momentum, it has a plan to completely solve it here. Xuan Yuan Yi also doesn''t see flustered, he is very calm ground should face. Although xuanyuanyi''s black Qi couldn''t do any harm to Dingyu Shenshu, and for a moment, it surpassed xuanyuanyi''s black Qi, but soon, the black Qi rose again, quickly covered the green light, and those branches that flew to xuanyuanyi and wanted to bind them up, and then taught them a lesson stopped at a certain place, There''s no way to move forward half a minute. I didn''t expect that this guy''s ability was so high. On one side, Dingyu Shenshu manipulated the branches and continued to pierce xuanyuanyi, trying to carve out a way. But he soon found out that it didn''t work. Xuanyuanyi''s defense is more terrible than the iron wall. When he finally got a branch and thought that he could get rid of xuanyuanyi from inside, and the ghost king was just like that, Dingyu Shenshu found that he couldn''t move. Those branches that broke xuanyuanyi''s defense and went straight to xuanyuanyi were controlled by security, and they couldn''t move for half a minute. Even xuanyuanyi cut those branches at the first time. Chapter 1124 "How is that possible? How can you be so powerful? " The local tree was shocked. Although he had already guessed that the people who came in might not be simple, he didn''t expect xuanyuanyi to be so fierce. As a sacred tree of Dingyu, he has been guarding the magic sea. He has seen many powerful people, but none of them is as difficult as xuanyuanyi. For a moment, Dingyu Shenshu even suspected that xuanyuanyi''s ability was no longer under the emperor. Xuanyuanyi confronts with Dingyu Shenshu: "maybe you are so powerful that I am not allowed to have the ability?" It''s impossible for Dingyu tree to answer this. He can be powerful, so can xuanyuanyi. It''s just that it''s hard to accept. "What''s the purpose of your coming here?" the tree asked He actually knows, but he still wants to hear xuanyuanyi say it himself. It will be a different feeling. Xuanyuanyi said: "it''s just for you. Lingxuan''s body is gone, and only Shenyuan is left. It''s said that only Dingyu Shenshu can reshape her body. Naturally, I''m going to come for a trip." "You are so direct." But why should I give it to you He remoulds a body for fenglingxuan himself. Isn''t it good for fenglingxuan to accept his love personally? As a sacred tree, he couldn''t hide what happened in the magic sea. He knew that fenglingxuan came in, but later, she was gone. "I didn''t expect you to be so clever, so I can tell you very clearly that you can not give, but don''t blame me for using means to force." Xuanyuanyi is determined to win the local tree. Dingyu Shenshu doesn''t have such self-consciousness, so why don''t he do it by himself? He didn''t believe it. He really couldn''t beat it. Xuanyuanyi is not afraid of the existence of a local tree. Of course, vigilance is indispensable. Now, he felt a different kind of pressure. Someone is coming this way quickly. It''s not a question, it''s an affirmation. Someone must have come. Then, who can come here at this time? Xuanyuanyi didn''t know, but Dingyu Shenshu knew that one of the people who came was the emperor who had been enlightened and prophesied by him. I''m afraid I have my own mind when I fly here at this time. No matter what it is for, we can make good use of it. Dingyu Shenshu is full of thoughts. Now he is thinking about the emperor of heaven. The emperor of heaven didn''t know the mind of Dingyu Shenshu. Of course, even if he knew it, he couldn''t easily shrink back. Only with the recognition of Dingyu tree, can the position of the emperor of heaven be stable. Although I feel extremely frustrated about it, what can I do? Things have come to such an extent that no matter how bad they are, how bad can they be? When he was outside the magic sea, the emperor felt something strange, and Po yuan Zun instinctively frowned. "Is something wrong? I''m afraid we need to be faster. " Po yuan Zun''s words, the emperor of heaven also listened in. They both sped up to get inside. Before long, they felt unprecedented pressure. However, the sky, which used to be very clear, was gradually colored. As soon as the emperor of heaven''s face solidified, he almost subconsciously quickened his pace. At the same time, he did not forget to call Shangpo yuanzun. "Speed up, otherwise, I''m afraid it''s too late." "What''s too late? This place is not ordinary at first sight. Can anyone solve it easily? " Po yuan Zun snorted coldly: "if anyone dares to do something, I will let him die without a place to die." "The things inside, no matter what, are very powerful. After a while, you follow me closely. Don''t let yourself have any accidents." Anyone can imagine such a thing. Where can poyuanzun not understand? What he didn''t want to do was follow orders. When the two gods appeared, their momentum was naturally powerful. The people who were outside continued to go deep without saying a word. Although the same is to have a bad end, death, or the lightest. As soon as the two of them appeared, they didn''t know what kind of means they used to let the big demons keep away. As soon as you go in, the first thing you see is the confrontation between xuanyuanyi and Dingyu Shenshu. Dingyu Shenshu and xuanyuanyi also found Tiandi and poyuanzun. Or did Dingyu Shenshu take the lead in saying: "emperor of heaven, this boy has a bad heart. You can find a way to solve the problem. Don''t be careless, you know?" "Don''t worry, absolutely not." The emperor of heaven didn''t expect to have something to do when he came, but his acceptance was not generally good. When the voice fell, the emperor accepted it. Po yuan Zun has some horror in his heart when he changes his face so fast. Similarly, he has a trace of heart. Of course, this heartbeat can be changed. There is no Piye who has to bite. The emperor of heaven rushed to xuanyuanyi with the fastest speed, followed by poyuanzun. This is a big thing to be done. Xuanyuan Yi was not afraid, even now he was besieged by the triangle. He has always been very vigilant, knowing that Dingyu Shenshu has help, he will not be careless. Sometimes, it''s a good choice to admit defeat, but xuanyuanyi obviously won''t ask for mercy from Dingyu Shenshu or even the emperor of heaven. Others are here to see who is more ruthless than who, who can stand at the end. Xuanyuanyi turns to the emperor of heaven and poyuanzun, and while fighting, he sighs that if these three people can go down like this, sooner or later they will be buried. A wisp of black air, as if with eyes, kept rushing to the emperor and Po yuan Zun. Tiandi and poyuanzun hardly took much time and effort to tie up those things, and then they really met xuanyuanyi. Whether they admit it or not, xuanyuanyi admires their means. The so-called right way is just some wolves in disguise. Xuanyuanyi stopped Sany with his own strength, but he couldn''t beat Sany with his real cultivation? Use another way. The black air covered the sky, and almost everyone was covered in it. At the same time, he thought to solve at least one problem first. As long as anyone is killed, suppressed or injured, the triangular array can not be implemented, let alone exert its power. Xuanyuanyi''s action is fast. Tiandi and poyuanzun are the most powerful figures in the divine world. They turn their hands to cloud and cover their hands to rain. Their reaction speed is not slow. Almost xuanyuanyi sees the counterattack of Tiandi and poyuanzun, and deeply feels that they are powerful. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s not far from death. Even if you run away again. Countless white light, in hundreds of branches flying clip in the white light, straight take Xuanyuan Yi lifeline. Chapter 1125 Xuanyuanyi felt the unprecedented pressure again. No, he was always under the pressure. The unspeakable pain made him stimulate the potential of his body again. How many times is this? Xuanyuanyi himself did not remember. The sky and the earth are in turmoil. The black, white and cyan lights rush into the sky, changing the sky of the whole magic sea. The rolling thunder clouds give people a feeling of intending to destroy the sky and the earth. After they didn''t know how many people from poyuanzun and other forces were killed, they finally came to the magic sea. And they just went to the scope of the magic sea god domain, then they felt the power of this amazing heaven. "This is..." "Is there a fight inside?" "It''s black, isn''t it xuanyuanyi?" "Yes, it''s him." "What about white and cyan? There are other colors... " "If I guess correctly, my elder brother and poyuanzun are in it." Gu Hanzhen this words a, success caused other several people''s attention. Pray if cold several people Qi Qi look to ancient Han Zhen: "how do you know?" "I''m still familiar with my brother." Gu Hanzhen said: "my elder brother''s cultivation is extremely high, plus broken yuan Zun, I''m afraid no one will be their opponent." "Xuanyuanyi''s cultivation is not bad either." Qi Ruohan said, "anyway, let''s go in and talk about it." Gu Hanzhen frowned: "do you really think about it? If you go in now, none of you may live. " "If I have already come here and I don''t go in, I will regret it if something really happens to xuanyuanyi." Qi Ruohan took the lead in speaking. He said, "if you don''t talk about anything else, it''s the level of lingxuan. I can''t pass it." What will he say when he sees Feng lingxuan one day? Do you want to tell Feng lingxuan that he is just standing outside the magic sea god domain, watching everything happen, and doesn''t mean to stop and help at all? He can''t do it. Not only he can''t do it, but other people can''t watch it. Xuanyuanyi, for them, is a very strong backer, as well as their relatives. They are not careless people. How can they watch their relatives have an accident and ignore it? One by one attitude is very firm, if Gu Hanzhen opposes again, it will appear out of place. Of course, no one blames Gu Hanzhen. As she said, the people inside are extremely powerful. According to their ability, let alone solving the problem, it''s very likely that they will also explain themselves. She has a good heart. Another point is that there is an elder brother in it. Gu Hanzhen doesn''t want to face the elder brother who treats her like her father and elder brother since she was a child, and doesn''t want to see Po yuanzun who makes her hate. Qi Ruohan has been watched by Po yuanzun for so long. If you go in now, can Po yuanzun let go of Qi Ruohan? According to Gu Hanzhen''s action to break yuan Zun, it is impossible. She advised quite a long time, but, no one compromise, Gu Hanzhen also know, and then persuade down has no any meaning. It''s hard to persuade them. These people''s ideas are very unified. They should think about the same things. Since I can''t persuade them to go in, let her compromise and go in with them. No one was surprised by Gu Hanzhen''s decision, but Qi Ruohan said: "do you want to think it over again? If you really go in, what will you do to your brother? Are you going to take my side or your brother''s side? " This is a very difficult problem to face, Gu Hanzhen can''t help frowning: "do you have to ask me to make a choice now?" Qi Ruohan said, "it''s not that I want you to make a choice now, but after you go in, you may have to face such a situation. You should know that your brother and I can''t live in peace." "Why not? Elder brother, as the emperor of heaven, he hasn''t done anything bad in the past few years. If he really does something, it''s also out of consideration for the divine world. " Gu Hanzhen said: "I''m good now, brother''s opinion on you will surely disappear." "It''s a princess indeed. You are so naive." If Qi Ruohan didn''t speak, Feng Qingxuan spoke. He said impolitely: "because you are the sister of the emperor of heaven, he has been very good to you since childhood. In your heart, he is the best person in the world, but he is just different to you." Feng Qing Xuan''s words a, the facial expression of ancient Han Zhen is some ugliness. Is it wrong for her to remind me like that? Feng Qingxuan has saved her life. Gu Hanzhen can''t say anything more. Even though she is a little unhappy, she doesn''t really say it. Qi Ziyuan and Yehe stand aside, feeling that the atmosphere around them has become a little strange. Qi Ziyuan is afraid that they will continue to argue with each other and oppose their disadvantage, so he advises: "each has his own position. What kind of situation is inside? What''s the next plan? Let''s have a look first." Yehe quickly echoed: "yes, no matter how much you say now, it''s just like talking on paper. Before anything starts, you have to damage your reputation first." Some people attach great importance to reputation, but others don''t take it seriously at all. What can fame do? Can you eat it? Can you bring a really powerful person? A few people have calmed down for a while, just continue to go deep inside. In some places, the power of heaven and earth is even stronger. In the changing sky, it hasn''t really fallen down for a long time. Can''t it fall down? Or do you want to be in the limelight? Qi Ruohan is leading the way, others follow. Xuanyuanyi and Tiandi, poyuanzun and Dingyu Shenshu have been restraining each other all the time. They can''t give full play to their strength. There are so many prohibitions in this place. There are so many demons in his heart. Xuanyuanyi calms down again and again, and then he can deal with everything that comes down. If there is no way to deal with even a little trouble, then other things will certainly not work. Xuanyuan Yi is trying her best to support, and fenglingxuan is also in a hurry in the space. She doesn''t know how many times to shout. "Let me out, no matter how strong the opponent is, I can fight him." "You are in such a situation, but you can''t make any mistakes at all. That guy seems to have a strong interest in you." Feng lingxuan said, "you can deal with those people, and I can deal with the sacred tree of Dingyu." "How do you deal with it? That thing has a bad intention. I''m afraid it''s just waiting for you. " He won''t give the tree any chance, lingxuan is his, no matter what, he will protect lingxuan. Feng lingxuan said: "but I will worry about your situation. If you can deal with it easily now, I will not worry, but you can''t deal with it easily at all." Well, xuanyuanyi has no way to deny this. He is not easy at all. He is also dealing with the powerful God in the divine world. No, he is respecting God. He is one against three. He didn''t fall down at the first time. He is also powerful. "Let lingxuan come out. I haven''t seen her for a long time. If you let her come out, maybe I can make you die better." Anyway, if you come here and disturb him, you have to pay a price. As for Feng lingxuan, that is the person he has taken a fancy to for a long time. Naturally, nothing will happen to her. Is it not to use the local tree to reshape the body? It''s also a good thing. If he did that, he and Feng lingxuan could be regarded as the unity of body and soul. There was no one more intimate than them. Dingyu Shenshu thought very well, but Xuanyuan Yi would like to? He will take the tree himself, just want to use his own strength to reshape the body. With his method to reshape the body, then, there will only be the breath of him and fenglingxuan. At that time, they were the most intimate. Fenglingxuan heard the voice of Dingyu Shenshu and instinctively wanted to do something. However, she didn''t know what to say and had no chance to do. Xuanyuanyi is afraid that she has anything to do with Dingyu Shenshu. How can she let it go? He comforted Feng lingxuan again and again, and told her that he could, but Feng lingxuan was still very upset. It''s a feeling in the face of danger. Feng lingxuan said, "ah Yi, I will believe me again, OK? You can''t beat the three of them alone. If they hurt you, or even... "Kill you, what can I do? Later words, did not say, let Xuanyuan Yi to interrupt: "no, even, if you really come out, is to give them a chance to control me." Two people constantly fight persistent, no one can persuade who, and xuanyuanyi really is not three people out at the same time. But even if he can''t fight, he has no way to escape from their encirclement in a short time. I don''t know how many times I''ve been hit. Xuanyuan Yi''s body has been torn apart. The emperor of heaven didn''t say much, but he was impatient. "What does it depend on? How did it come apart and back together? It seems that it can''t be put out? " If it goes on like this, they will all be finished. Feng Ling Xuan see Xuan Yuan Yi separate, heart all raised up, almost uncontrollably forced to break out. Fortunately, xuanyuanyi kept comforting her: "don''t worry, I won''t have an accident. The more they hit me, the more divided i am. If I close again, it will become more severe." Fenglingxuan was suspicious, but soon she found out that it was true. Not only she found it, but also the emperor of heaven found it. As a result, he was more ruthless than before. If you want to live with him, it depends on whether you have the ability. All the artifacts were sacrificed. It was the intention to surround xuanyuanyi in the middle, then absorb it into an artifact by force, and kill it completely with the contents. Xuanyuan Yi is angry, but he has no choice but to fight with all his strength. The local God tree takes advantage of a gap and reaches for its space directly. Chapter 1126 "Lingxuan..." Xuanyuanyi''s voice rises abruptly. At the same time, he stops the local tree with the fastest speed. He didn''t expect that Dingyu tree would be so bold at this time that he dared to extend his hand to space. At the moment of pushing the Dingyu tree back, Xuanyuan Yi''s heart was also unspeakable. Fear was necessary. He didn''t even dare to think about it. If it was a little slower before, did Dingyu Shenshu tear up the space and capture fenglingxuan with his extraordinary ability? You know, fenglingxuan is just a Shenyuan body. If one is not handled properly, it is very likely that it will be destroyed and there will be no second chance. Under such circumstances, where can xuanyuanyi be careless? The tree failed, but he laughed. "Tut, I didn''t expect that fenglingxuan was really in it, and you took her very seriously and protected her very well." "There are so many things you can''t think of." Xuanyuanyi said coldly: "I said before, if you want to move lingxuan, you can''t kill me unless you step on my body, but obviously, at least not now." "You are very clever." Dingyu tree said: "has no one ever told you that sometimes, if you are too smart, it is easy to have an accident?" In this world, there are many talents, some in the light, some in the dark, xuanyuanyi is between the light and the dark, for all kinds of things, also have some understanding. Xuanyuanyi looked at Dingyu Shenshu and hummed coldly: "I don''t need you to direct my affairs. If you let go earlier, maybe we can have a good chat." "Don''t you know what kind of existence she is? If you refuse all the time, aren''t you afraid that she will blame you? " Dingyu Shenshu doesn''t seem to be very angry. He looks very good tempered. Only he knows what kind of abacus he is making. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t want to talk to Dingyu Shenshu at all, just like other people. Between the words, the fight between them has also entered a level that people can''t ignore. Xuanyuanyi finally couldn''t fight. He didn''t hesitate to use all the living things around him, no, dead things. The speed was so fast that people didn''t react at all. I don''t know how long it took for the emperor to take the lead. "NIMA, Benti found that it was a very difficult thing to deal with now." Po yuan Zun responded immediately. He said, "I didn''t expect that the world''s ghost cultivation could grow up to the present level." It''s impossible to say it''s not sour, but no matter how sour it is, there''s no way. Xuanyuanyi escapes from their triangle array, and when he retreats, he directly catches Dingyu Shenshu. Dingyu Shenshu was very angry: "please let me go, or you will die." "Dead? At this time, you still say such words, don''t you think it''s a little too much, no confidence? None of you can do anything to me. Do you think the two of them or you can do anything to me? " Xuanyuanyi suddenly laughs. Does Dingyu Shenshu really don''t know, or does he pretend to know, or is he unwilling to face it? No matter what the reason is, xuanyuanyi doesn''t want to pursue it, and he won''t pursue it. After all, he doesn''t have so much time. Dingyu Shenshu was very upset. He kept trying to escape. As a result, xuanyuanyi pressed him more and more tightly. As long as he had that idea, an invisible rope would bind him. After several struggles, Dingyu Shenshu had no effect at all, and finally became angry: "xuanyuanyi, are you finished? How dare you keep binding me like this? " "If you are obedient, naturally it will not happen. But if you are not obedient, then I can''t guarantee it." Xuanyuan Yi is very sincere to say. The meaning is very obvious. As long as the local tree cooperates and gives the part of the plastic body, he will not say anything, let alone do anything. On the contrary, if the local God tree does not cooperate and does nothing, then he will surely make the local God tree suffer a lot. He has to take what he should take. It''s arrogant. Where can Tiandi and poyuanzun bear xuanyuanyi''s attitude? This is clearly a provocation to the authority of the Godhead. Do you really think that if he is the only ghost cultivation in the world, he can become a human being without paying attention to them? The heart is not angry, but the face is to speak out. Xuanyuanyi said: "did I ever say that I want to be a master? Why don''t you ever look down on me? All along, it''s you who don''t pay attention to me and want to kill me completely, isn''t it? " Well, they can''t refute that. But it was just a moment''s effort. Po yuanzun said, "don''t talk nonsense. Hand over the sacred tree, otherwise..." "How?" Xuanyuanyi asked: "if you don''t have such great ability, don''t take such a job." "Today I''ll let you see if we have that ability." Tang Tang Po yuan Zun, the most outstanding existence in the divine world, is being questioned by such a ghost monk. It''s insulting. You can''t just say anything like that. Po yuan Zun called the name of the emperor of heaven, and directly sacrificed his life artifact to Xuanyuan Yi with the potential of destroying heaven and earth. The emperor of heaven also flew out his sword for the first time, which is also the lifeblood of xuanyuanyi. Before, some of my subordinates were merciful, but now they are merciless. Xuanyuanyi immediately felt an indescribable depression, that is, all the viscera had changed. Breathing, some not smooth up. Fenglingxuan in the space only feels that the vitality of xuanyuanyi is losing. No matter, she can''t tolerate xuanyuanyi''s accident. However, just before she went out, a black streamer flew in from the outside, directly in front of Xuanyuan Yi. At the same time, she started to resist the terrible atmosphere with her. Gu Hanzhen is close behind Qi Ruohan and directly faces his elder brother. "Zhen son, how did you come here? Get out of here. It''s not your place Tiandi took the lead in exporting. Gu Hanzhen turned his hands into a seal. Soon, the pressure on Xuanyuan Yi and qiruohan was lightened. "They are all my friends. I hope my elder brother will be more lenient." Gu Hanzhen saluted the emperor of heaven and said, "if you insist on taking their lives, then kill me first." Obviously, as long as she is there, she will protect them all the time. The emperor of heaven was very displeased: "you actually want to fight against your brother for these people?" "I didn''t." Gu Hanzhen answers instinctively. Before the end of the words, the emperor of heaven spoke again: "if you want to pray for cold or elder brother, you can only choose one and sever the relationship with the other." Chapter 1127 Gu Hanzhen stares big eyes suddenly, can''t believe ground looking at Gu Jinyan, ask: "elder brother, do you really want to force me like this? You know that you are my elder brother. I can''t give you up. " "Then, you will give up the ghost practice of praying for cold." Gu Jinyan did not wait for Gu Hanzhen to finish, then interrupted him and said in a deep voice: "in this world, there are many men, and there are many people who like you. What kind of man do you want? Why do you have to guard this man who doesn''t treat you well? " "Brother, if the person I''m looking for takes good care of my body, do you still want to talk about him?" Gu Hanzhen said: "even if he has no love for me, he treats me very well. Moreover, I like him. It''s my business. There''s no reason why he must like me. No matter what he does, it''s all my will." "No way!" Gu Jinyan fiercely refused, and then said: "I say so, he and I have stood on the opposite side, and will only always stand on the opposite side. If you stand on his side, you will no longer recognize my elder brother. If you want to recognize my elder brother, you will come right away." Gu Hanzhen said: "brother..." Why do you have to force her? She really didn''t want to choose. No matter who she chooses, she will be in pain. Qi Ruohan also saw the position of several people. He looked at Gu Hanzhen, who was in a dilemma, and said, "go ahead, he is your elder brother after all." "If it''s cold, I don''t want to be against you." Gu Hanzhen said with tears in his eyes. "You don''t want to be against him, so you want to be against me and your brother?" Praying if Han had not had time to say anything, Po yuan Zun opened his mouth. Words is to ancient Hanzhen say, but break yuan Zun''s line of sight is always in pray if cold body. This little white face is better looking. Besides, what else is good? There is no one who can surpass him. Why can this guy get Gu Hanzhen''s heart? For the sake of this little white face, I even want to be the enemy of my elder brother. The more I think about it, the more I feel unhappy. Kujinyan is also not happy to see if it is cold. Xuanyuanyi was also a bit unexpected. He thought it would be very difficult for him to leave with the tree. He didn''t expect that he could do so. Dingyu Shenshu saw that it was cold, but her eyes shrank, and her body trembled uncontrollably. His reaction, perhaps others did not notice, but xuanyuanyi and gujinyan are found. Gujinyan had an unprecedented sense of crisis in his heart, which came from praying for cold. Even after so many years, kujinyan still remembers that when Dingyu Shenshu appointed him to be the emperor of heaven, it was this kind of reaction. Sure enough, not long after that, Dingyu Shenshu broke a branch and flew straight to qiruohan''s body. Before it reacted, it entered his brow. Then, Qi Ruohan''s whole body was wrapped in green. It''s too green. People outside can''t see clearly what''s going on inside. If it''s too cold, he''s completely in the ocean. Endless energy penetrates into his body and makes him feel more comfortable than ever before. That''s to say, he forgets his fundamental reaction. His reaction, except Kuching Yan, no one knows what it stands for. Almost subconsciously, the fire of the ancient Jin Dynasty attacked the cold. Xuanyuan Yi has been in defense, now see gujinyan start, where he may not move? Powerful attack, has not yet met if cold, let Xuanyuan Yi with black gas to block. "Xuanyuanyi, you want to die!" Gu Jin Yan was very angry. He attacked xuanyuanyi and broke through yuanzun, shouting: "hurry up, stop praying if it''s cold. You can''t let him accept the gift from the sacred tree of Dingyu. Once he''s done this ritual, the thunder will fall. If he succeeds again, then he will be the new emperor of heaven." Later, kujinyan said it by means of sound transmission. Therefore, no one knows what he said. He can only see the movement of Poyuan Zun. He this side move, one side of Feng Qing Xuan and others can''t look at, it is Gu Hanzhen also rushed up in the first time, absolutely can''t watch the broken yuan Zun hurt pray if cold. Heavy attack, let Feng Qingxuan and Gu Hanzhen, Murong Bo, Qi Ziyuan and Yehe several people together to block down. Several people stood in front of Qi Ruohan and looked at Po yuanzun with vigilance. There was a tendency that as long as po yuanzun dared to move, they would go all out to meet him. Break yuan Zun a face disdain ground swept Feng Green to revolve a few people, finally the line of sight falls on the body of ancient Han Zhen. "Are you sure you want to fight me for this man?" "If you want to kill him, you''ll pass me." Ancient Hanzhen road. "Do you think you can stop me?" Po yuan Zun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body was full of frightening breath. "If you get out of the way now and don''t interfere, then I can consider giving him a whole body," he said "I still say that, if you want to kill him, unless you kill me, as long as I have a breath, I will stop you at all costs." Gu Hanzhen is very persistent to say. "You just see that I mean something to you, and I''m not willing to hurt you, are you?" Po yuan Zun calm face, speechless anger: "yes, I will not kill you, I will let you see this man die in front of you, and then, completely die." "If you have that idea, it depends on whether you really have that ability." Gu Hanzhen said: "he died, I will not live." "Oh, you want to bury him? I won''t give you that chance. " The woman he likes can''t let go of anything. Gu Hanzhen is not annoyed, said, always just a touch of things, do, always want to be more practical. Gu Hanzhen several of them to break the yuan Zun, on the way, she has roughly understood Feng Qingxuan and others'' Cultivation in what kind of position, similarly, she knows, they several people together to deal with broken yuan Zun, the victory rate is not big. As a God, Poyuan Zun has lived for many years. How can they deal with his accomplishments and means? All they have to do is delay. Everyone has a premonition that once qiruohan comes out of it, it will become different. Xuanyuanyi and gujinyan are fighting fiercely. Gu Jinyan took out all his skills. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t dare to be careless at all. He mobilized all the forces he could mobilize, and every time he attacked with all his strength. Powerful forces collide with each other, no matter xuanyuanyi or gujinyan, they can''t help flying backwards. It took some time for xuanyuanyi to stabilize. His excessive reaction, once again attracted the attention of Feng lingxuan. Feng lingxuan once again strongly demanded: "a Yi, you let me out, I''ll help you." "You can''t help me in this situation." Xuanyuanyi said without hesitation: "wait inside, believe me, I will do your body well." "I never doubted it." Feng lingxuan said, "to the emperor of heaven, you have no chance of winning." Even if xuanyuanyi had already had the soul of Xuanyuan''s ancestor and his accomplishments had greatly increased, there was still a gap between xuanyuanyi and Tiandi, an old monster who had been practicing for thousands of years. "I didn''t intend to survive," xuanyuanyi said "What do you mean?" Feng Ling Xuan''s heart suddenly rises a very bad premonition. Xuanyuanyi said: "I have one more death to achieve great success." "You should get rid of all those messy thoughts. I''ll tell you, I can''t watch you have an accident. If you are dead now, what should I do? The sacred tree will take me away. Even if you come back to life, you will never see me again. Are you sure that kind of life is what you want? " "No Xuanyuanyi said without hesitation. Feng lingxuan said: "well, you must live well, you know?" "I will." Even if it''s a drag, it''s also a drag to solve the problem of the sacred tree of localization and refine it into the body of fenglingxuan. Gu Jin Yan attacked again come over, Xuan Yuan Yi can only fight to block. You come and I go, and I don''t know how long it''s been, but the gap between them has finally opened up. Although xuanyuanyi is a ghost cultivator, he can turn all the Qi around him into ghost Qi. But many times, he doesn''t have time to stop gujinyan. The more he fights with kujinyan, the more clear xuanyuanyi is that he is not the opponent of kujinyan. The longer he fights, the more unfavorable he will be. He should change his strategy, or ask for mercy directly, but he has no way. On the other hand, fengqingxuan and several of them joined hands, and they were not the opponents of breaking yuanzun. Broken yuan Zun to Gu Hanzhen still have affection, will be merciful, but to other people, he has no scruples. When Gu Hanzhen didn''t know how many times he stopped Po yuanzun, Po yuanzun was angry at last. He reached out and grabbed Gu Hanzhen''s neck and said with almost gnashing teeth: "I''ve been merciful to you again and again. Is that how you come to repay me? Over and over again with other people? Well "You can kill me if you can." Gu Hanzhen said: "I said, as long as there is a breath, it will stop you." This is to stimulate Po yuan Zun constantly. Originally, Po yuan Zun meant to spare Gu Hanzhen. Now he wanted to strangle her immediately. As long as she died, everything would be over. No one can stop him. The one who was chosen by the sacred tree will die here if he prays for cold. Without the recognition of the local tree, it is impossible to reach the top of the mountain if it is cold. The strength on the hand increases, Gu Hanzhen instinctively struggles, the result, just ends in failure. Feng Qingxuan and others, after discovering the crisis of Gu Hanzhen, also keep attacking Po yuanzun, hoping to save people. Unfortunately, they rushed up again and again, and were thrown out again and again. The injured bodies one by one were even more seriously injured. Seeing Gu Hanzhen is about to be strangled, they can do nothing but watch her struggle smaller and smaller. Chapter 1128 Are you really dying now? Gu Hanzhen looks at the direction of Qi Ruohan. She has some regrets in her heart. She can''t see Qi Ruohan coming out of it, but she doesn''t regret it. Even if she does it again, she will still make the same decision. Feng Qingxuan and others also saw that their heart beat faster. Before, they all thought that Po yuanzun would not really kill Gu Hanzhen. It was a woman he had been clinging to for many years. If she was willing to kill her, she would not be able to live until now. However, now they dare not think that way, and dare not take chances. They have to save people. It is said that Gu Hanzhen is also to protect and pray for Ruohan, so that they will fall into the hands of Po yuanzun. If they let go and watch her die, it is to pray for Ruohan. If they don''t blame them, they will also have demons in their hearts. Therefore, we must save people, no matter what the cost, we must first save people. Feng Qingxuan several people move together, attack to break yuan Zun from different directions, each attack, and try their best, I''m afraid it won''t be enough. When he came to the realm of magic sea, he had planned to find the ghost of Lei Xiaotian. Unexpectedly, the ghost had no news, but he met such a situation first. However, there is no way. If we meet them, we must fight. It''s a pity that they are not rivals to break yuanzun. Po yuan Zun didn''t even spend too much energy, so he directly flew them out. They don''t give up to come forward again, let break yuan Zun to blow to fly again, blood spurted all the way. So over and over again, until they can no longer get up. Gu Hanzhen is watching this scene with her own eyes, and her heart is more and more painful. She wants to get rid of it. She wants to help and get rid of the current situation. However, she was controlled by Po yuanzun and could not do anything, that is, she could not say a word. How could she be so useless? Now, is poyuanzun really going to kill her again? Gu Hanzhen has no bottom in the heart, at the same time also raised an unprecedented despair. Broken yuan Zun looking at Gu Hanzhen, way: "if you agree to go back with me now, do my woman, so, I immediately let you go." Gu Hanzhen shakes his head difficultly. It''s impossible to die, and it''s absolutely impossible to be your woman. Even if she didn''t say a word, Po yuan Zun could see it. Naturally, the anger in my heart is even worse. Broken yuan Zun staring at the ancient Hanzhen, said: "my hall broken yuan Zun, so into your eyes?" Gu Hanzhen didn''t speak. Po yuanzun laughed angrily: "it doesn''t matter. I found that your opinion is not so important. What I like and who I like have never escaped." This is to use strong, there is no hesitation. Break yuan Zun to overturn Gu Hanzhen directly in the ground, then bully the body and go up: "I want you now, what harm? Just let Qi Ruohan see whose woman you are. " Ben was waiting for death in despair. He didn''t expect such a change. Has been strangled neck, finally liberated, suddenly the air, choked guhanzhen straight cough. There was no reaction, but another whirl. Then, there was one more person on her body, and her ears were filled with the voice of rejection. Gu Han Zhen stares big eyes, is full of can''t believe ground looking at to break yuan Zun: "are you crazy?" "That''s right." Poyuanzun not only did not deny it, but admitted it quite happily. He said, "I''ve been crazy for a long time. How much have I done for you? But in the end, how much did I get? " There is no way to take things as nothing happened, the obsession of ancient Hanzhen, several want to become a devil. Gu Hanzhen was frightened by Po yuanzun. She almost instinctively called her elder brother: "brother Huang, Po yuanzun is crazy, he..." "Emperor of heaven, for a disobedient sister, what''s the harm of giving up?" Po yuanzun interrupted Gu Hanzhen and said to Gu Jinyan, "if you want this sister now, then all my support for you will be withdrawn, and your position as emperor of heaven will be lost. If you give up this sister, then I can continue to support you and even help you solve these problems. You will still be emperor of heaven and the last emperor of heaven." The implication is that he will solve the problem of the local tree. This condition can be said to be quite attractive. The emperor of heaven was dealing with xuanyuanyi while considering the feasibility of this matter. He can even xuanyuanyi or other people, but he can''t be more sure about Dingyu Shenshu. He is the emperor of heaven chosen by Dingyu Shenshu. He will suppress shangdingyu Shenshu to a certain extent, but poyuanzun is not the same. However, if his throne needs to be maintained at the expense of his sister, what''s the significance of his sitting as the emperor of heaven? He instinctively refused, and Po yuan Zun was not afraid to force her to speak again. "It''s true that my accomplishments are not as good as you, but now it''s impossible for you to come and deal with me. You might as well think about it carefully. If you agree, you can get what you want. If you don''t agree, there will be nothing left." How can the emperor of heaven not recognize the absolute threat? He looked at Po yuan Zun, who showed all his ugliness and magnified it infinitely. He never underestimated poyuanzun, but he never thought that poyuanzun could do that. It''s shameless. "Break yuan Zun, enough is good." The emperor of heaven said, almost gnashing his teeth. He has always been the only one who threatens others and disdains them. Why is it his turn to threaten him? Po yuan Zun obviously didn''t want to step back. Similarly, he didn''t have patience. "If you want the throne or your sister, you''d better make a choice quickly." "Brother..." the voice of Gu Hanzhen rang again, full of fear and request. If she really let Po yuan Zun take it here, then, what face does she have to live on? I just hope my brother can save her. So far, the only person who can save her is her brother. Gu Jinyan looks at Po yuanzun and Gu Hanzhen, and then looks at the sacred tree one by one. He can''t see the green meaning of Qi Ruohan''s figure. He knew it was time to save his sister, but when he thought of what might be lost after that, he swallowed it. He said to Gu Hanzhen: "zhen''er, in this world, only Po yuanzun can be worthy of you. Why do you have to refuse all the time, so that everyone is not good-looking?" Gu Hanzhen couldn''t believe what he heard: "brother, is that your attitude? I''m your own sister, but I can''t beat an outsider? " "I''m doing it for you, too." Gu Jinyan said helplessly: "you should also see that the people you like and the friends you think are not his opponents." "Not even you? Or, you don''t want to fight at all. " Gu Hanzhen laughed miserably: "elder brother, I always thought I was very important to you. You can do anything for me. Now I know that for elder brother, you are the most important. In order to achieve your goal, you can sacrifice everything and lose everything, including your sister." What can she say? Say brother is merciless? Blame him for not protecting her? Who can say that elder brother must protect younger sister? If you don''t protect yourself, you should die? Of course not. The elder brother abandons her now, also can only show that she is not enough to let elder brother pay more for her. "Zhen son, break yuan Zun is your best choice, before, I let you, but this time, can''t let you capricious, but, you rest assured, break yuan Zun before you get married, won''t force to want you." Gu Jin Yan knows that he is sorry for his sister, but he will try his best to fight for her. "Broken yuan Zun, Zhen son is what kind of temperament, want to come to your heart is also very clear, if you really want to force her again and again, then, will only lose her forever, might as well let go, give her enough time to adapt." "You really think about it." Po yuan Zun hummed coldly: "why should I listen to you?" "I''m giving you advice. You can choose not to listen, but I won''t let you do that to her here." If you do, it''s not only Gu Hanzhen who''s ashamed, but also the emperor of heaven. If he continues to sit on the throne of the emperor of heaven, he will be unstable. Broken yuan Zun slightly hook lips, heart, Kujin Yan is not too stupid, can think of a deeper level, rather than be fascinated by the appearance. Good! Anyway, this woman is destined to be his. It doesn''t matter to wait a little longer. Now, it''s time to deal with the local tree. Before, they came to protect the sacred tree, but now they want to attack it. It''s really changeable. However, it''s very interesting. He also wants to see how powerful it is that the tree of God, which is said to be the God of heaven, exists. Break yuan Zun to turn a hand to attack to the fixed area divine tree, fierce attack with enough to destroy the potential of heaven and earth. Dingyu Shenshu felt that an unprecedented pressure was coming down. He immediately summoned the big demons who were guarding him with his mind. Therefore, the attack that the broken yuan Zun was about to fall on the Dingyu tree was blocked by all the big demons who came in. "Now what''s going on? Isn''t this guy here to help? Why did you start? " The basaltic demon was shocked. Green dragon in the most inside, for the development of things is also the most understanding, he glanced at the ancient Hanzhen, said: "beauty disaster." The implication is that things arise from Gu Hanzhen. Gu Hanzhen is very speechless, how is the beauty disaster? How much does it have to do with her? However, soon, Qinglong said: "the tree has chosen a new emperor. Kujinyan and poyuanzun don''t want to admit it. This is not true. Kujinyan abandoned his sister. Poyuanzun wants to kill the tree and kill the new emperor." So it''s easy to understand. Before the face of Xuanyuan Yi did not try his best to big demon, this all moved up. Chapter 1129 The big demons have lived for many years. Even if they stay in the magic sea, they are not easy to be provoked. They thought that they could join hands to shock Po yuan Zun. Unexpectedly, Po yuan Zun was more powerful than they thought. Po yuan Zun was once so powerful because of his inheritance, and the fight just now made his breath more and more solid and his momentum stronger and stronger. Xuanwu big demon, they meet broken yuan Zun, it''s like being thrown garbage. His body, like a hill, fell heavily on the ground. The pain was so bad that the blood spurted out. Even the Phoenix and the green dragon did not win well in their hands. Dingyu Shenshu wanted to cover his face. He thought these big demons were OK, but he didn''t expect that these big demons didn''t have enough to look at Shangpo yuanzun. What''s more terrible is that Po yuan Zun is not afraid of water, ice and fire. It''s a wonderful flower, as if he has no weakness. Look at the emperor of heaven, he and xuanyuanyi fight more fiercely than before, black gas and white light constantly intertwined, and separated. Xuanyuanyi''s body is full of scars, and his clothes are red with blood. He didn''t even have the chance to take the medicine, so he was once again targeted by the emperor of heaven. Dingyu Shenshu was shocked again. This guy seems to be more fierce and cruel than he knows. It''s not the way to go on like this. "Don''t you give up? If you give up now, there''s still time. " The way of heaven. He really doesn''t want to fight with xuanyuanyi, the obnoxious Guixiu. He wants to destroy the Dingyu tree, so that the boy qiruohan can''t continue. Why does a little ghost repair get the recognition of the local tree? How to become a new emperor? However, Xuan Yuan Yi this ghost repair just like the cowhide glue that can''t throw off, always stare at him, let him have no way to get away. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. I can tell you very clearly that as long as I''m here, your plan won''t come true." Xuanyuanyi once again rushed to the emperor of heaven. He is really hurt hard, but his fight with the emperor of heaven is not without harvest. He believes that when he really grows up, no one can stop him. The emperor of heaven was very angry. I don''t know how many times he said the same thing. "Well! Since you have to die, I''ll help you. " With the voice down, the emperor''s attack is more fierce than before. It can be said that the emperor turned all his energy into a blow. The roaring sound of the dragon is so bright that people are afraid of the white dragon. The movement of the shaking sky makes people tremble. The weaker one is afraid of spitting blood and dying on the spot. His light energy is xuanyuanyi''s powerful nemesis. Xuanyuanyi, who had been badly injured, could hardly stand. Maybe he didn''t even know how to stabilize himself? Xuanyuanyi raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his lips and rushed up regardless of everything. There was a kind of momentum of dying together with the emperor of heaven. Damn it, madman! The emperor of heaven also noticed Xuanyuan Yi''s intention, and he was so angry that he wanted to drag him even to death. He is the emperor of heaven. He is the most noble existence in the world. How can he be dealt with by a little ghost? The emperor dodged with disdain. The next moment, the white light is like the sharpest sword in the world, hitting xuanyuanyi''s lifeblood. "Boom..." Black and white collided with each other fiercely. In the huge sound, there were bursts of crying and howling, which made the spirits tremble. Xuanyuanyi''s body once again dispersed, and the emperor of heaven looked down at the hole in his body in disbelief. Why? How can this damned ghost repair hit him like this? no He is the emperor of heaven, the most noble being in the world. "Brother..." Guhanzhen came forward to catch the fall of gujinyan, is very sad to say: "how are you?" She hurriedly felt out the pill to gujinyan, and at the same time put one hand on his back to help him absorb the medicine more quickly. I really feel sorry for her before, but she is such an elder brother. Her elder brother''s accident is definitely not what she wants to see. Gu Jin Yan heart a burst of complex, he before so to Gu Han Zhen, didn''t expect, she still remembers him this elder brother. "Zhen er..." "Well, brother, you don''t have to say anything. Let''s take good care of yourself first." Gu Hanzhen doesn''t know what her brother thinks, but she doesn''t want to listen to it. Xuanyuanyi dissipated and did not close again, which made fengqingxuan worried. They wanted to go forward and do something. However, they were seriously injured. They were too slow to get up after taking pills. "Xuanyuanyi hasn''t appeared until now, can''t he not? What about lingxuan? I haven''t come out all the time. Is there any accident? " "I don''t think so? Xuanyuanyi is not a person without sense of propriety. He won''t let her have an accident. " "I also believe that xuanyuanyi will not be out of proportion." "It''s right to say that, but it''s still worrying that it hasn''t come out." "Let''s have a look first. If xuanyuanyi doesn''t come out, we''ll make plans." Fengqingxuan they are particularly nervous, guess constantly, even if it has not recovered, the line of sight has been in the direction of xuanyuanyi disappear. Tiandi gujinyan''s brow is wrinkled, he looked at xuanyuanyi disappear direction, once again. Isn''t xuanyuanyi scattered all around? Well, he''ll attack on all sides. It''s a very easy thing to do. Unfortunately, all the attacks fell into the air. Xuanyuanyi didn''t have any trace at all. It''s like he really disappeared out of thin air. Has been shot, has not responded, Kuching Yan is no longer moving. Gu Hanzhen said: "brother, can you stop fighting? Is it interesting? Do you really have no problem fighting like this? " "What do you want to say?" Gu Jinyan said: "do you think things have come to this point, I can go back?" He has no other choice at all, xuanyuanyi must disappear, and praying for cold is even more impossible to exist. There is no need for the tree to exist, which calls them to help but chooses another emperor. After the body slows down, kujinyan pours directly at Dingyu Shenshu. His action is too sudden, the speed is very fast, that is to stay in his side of the ancient Hanzhen can''t react. Break yuan Zun this side just will green dragon''s attack to dodge, then see Gu Jin Yan came over, his lips Cape immediately hooked up. That''s good. That''s the way it should be. First of all, we have solved the problem of the sacred tree of localization. Now no matter what step we have made, we must stop. What they didn''t expect was that when kujinyan was about to reach out and touch him, the local tree, which had been resisting all the time, turned into a streamer and plunged into his body. Originally, Qi Ruohan felt some unspeakable pain due to the sudden recognition and action of Dingyu Shenshu. Now, he is speechless. A strong external force suddenly appeared in the body. Qi Ruohan almost pulled this force out regardless of everything. "Those two guys outside are crazy. If I go out now, I will probably die here. You don''t want me to die, do you? If I really die, fenglingxuan will always be able to practice the ghost way. " This is the capital of Dingyu Shenshu. Even if he is not willing to go to the extreme, he can only accept it. If it is combined with qiruohan, he can go on. Qi Ruohan''s spiritual power came back, and then he took the tree into his sea of knowledge. "If you dare to play any tricks, I don''t mind killing you myself. As for whether I have such ability, I believe you should know it in your mind." Don''t you know? Dingyu Shenshu does not doubt the ability of praying for cold. It is no accident that he chose to pray for cold. The local tree assures korohan that it will not do anything immoral. The ground began to shake uncontrollably, and Qi Ruohan came out in the shortest time. At this time, his momentum became stronger, and even Po yuanzun was a little absent-minded. In that instant, Qi Ruohan raised his hand and put all the demons and his own people away, then disappeared in the same place. This speed was as fast as what happened in a flash. When Po yuan Zun came back, his face was terrible. Anyone who bumped into him would be in trouble. The vibration of the ground became stronger and stronger, and the demon repair hidden in the magic sea god domain came to life completely. They seemed to know the seriousness of the matter, so they ran out without any hesitation. Kujinyan and poyuanzun are very angry. However, there is no way to be angry. With the disappearance of the sacred tree, the magic sea realm will no longer exist. They have no meaning to stay here. The green sky, gradually gathered in mid air into a new emperor star, the emperor star is gradually changing color, as long as the emperor star becomes dazzling red, there will be opportunities. Kujinyan and poyuanzun exchanged: "there is something wrong with the sacred tree of Dingyu. We must solve it before the emperor star stabilizes. Otherwise, it''s too late. I don''t want things to go that far." "After we leave here, let''s go for a walk and give the news separately. Let''s make sure that the guy''s life is left behind." Break yuan Zun road. If you dare to play tricks in front of him, you should be prepared to bear the consequences. "Good." Kujin Yan also knows that things are not simple, we must unite. Without hesitation, he ran to a new place, so fast that people could not help but wonder how much strength he had hidden. Qi Ruohan was a little worried: "the magic sea god domain will disappear in this world. Do you really have no idea?" "What is the reason for the disappearance of the magic sea? As long as the local God tree is there Feng Qingxuan asked straightforwardly: "I don''t know when my uncle is going to pull out the Dingyu tree and take its useful place to refine a suitable body for lingxuan?" Chapter 1130 Because of Feng lingxuan, Feng Qingxuan now calls Qi Ruohan as his uncle. Before, he didn''t call him that way. Qi Ruohan doesn''t care. He can guess the mind of Feng Qingxuan. He is afraid that he will forget the existence of Feng lingxuan. If Qi Ruohan is in harmony with the divine tree, his cultivation is much more powerful than before. He looked at Feng Qingxuan and said, "I''ll find a suitable time to reshape Faxuan. Now, our top priority is to find lingxuan, xuanyuanyi and Lei Xiaotian." Feng Qing Xuan''s body suddenly a stiff, some can''t believe ground ask: "roar innocent of in this place?" After a long time, he didn''t see anyone. He thought that the previous judgment was wrong. Lei Xiaotian was not here. Qi Ruohan said: "I told you before that Lei Xiaotian is here. Now, I''m still like that, but if I feel right, Lei Xiaotian is trapped in a certain place and can''t come out yet." "Can you determine the general direction?" Feng Qingxuan asked excitedly. Trapped means that people are still there. As long as people are still alive, there will be opportunities for everything. "There is no definite direction for the moment, but give me some time. It may not be so easy to find out the specific location, but there is no problem in a larger range." Qi Ruohan said, "I promised you, and I will do it. Moreover, I have a feeling that the separation and dissipation of Xuanyuan Yi is not an act of hurt but a purpose." "Do you mean xuanyuanyi found Xiaotian? It''s very likely that he is looking for Xiaotian now? " Feng Qingxuan''s voice trembled. If that''s the case, it would be great. He doesn''t need to worry more. He doesn''t know why. He always thinks that as long as there is xuanyuanyi, things can be solved. This is his recognition of xuanyuanyi''s ability after he has known him for so long. Qi Ruohan said: "there is such a possibility, but I prefer that he will improve his strength. Before he comes back, we need to stabilize the situation outside. Tiandi''s position has been redefined. I''m afraid Tiandi won''t let me go. Because guhanzhen has a big opinion on me, poyuanzun always wants to get rid of it. Now, they have more reason to join hands. " They are afraid that the next day will be very sad. The emperor of heaven can mobilize most of the power of the divine world. If he mobilized the power of the underworld, it would be a war between gods and ghosts. In such a war, the casualties are enormous and the consequences are serious. Feng Qingxuan said, "no matter what, I will stand on your side." He thought that he could go to see the demon emperor. I don''t know if the demon emperor is willing to give him another chance? Feng Qingxuan''s meaning was also expressed directly. Qi Ruohan and others rejected it almost immediately. What kind of existence is the devil king? Maybe, after so many years, the demon emperor has really become very powerful, but the chance for the demon emperor to help is also very small. They all remember that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi made a mess of the demon world and even killed the demon king. Feng Qingxuan thinks, yes, he shouldn''t go to the devil emperor. Unless he threatens the position of the devil Kingdom, who else would want to carry it with the divine kingdom? Several people are on their way again. This time, Feng Qingxuan becomes quite silent. His eyes droop and his air pressure is very low. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Qi Ruohan looks back at Feng Qingxuan without saying anything. Sometimes, some things, or to think about their own, in order to be able to make sense, relying on others, it is not. After the sacred tree of Dingyu got into qiruohan''s body, qiruohan tried to imprison it. When time reaches a certain point, Feng Qingxuan releases the big demons such as Qinglong, while Dingyu Shenshu is still in his body. As soon as they came out, they didn''t even take a break. They didn''t express their gratitude to Qi Ruohan. They asked about the existence and safety of Dingyu tree. He said, "as soon as you see him, you ask Dingyu Shenshu, isn''t it unreasonable? Or in your opinion, even if I can''t save you, you can all come out safe and sound? " This is just a question. He thought that if he didn''t, these big demons would disappear with the magic sea god domain. Looking back at the direction of the magic sea, until now, they are far away. They can still hear the earthshaking sound coming from there, and see whether the rolling immortal spirit is collapsing or replaced by another kind of black Qi. The magic sea, which had existed for 100000 years, disappeared between heaven and earth. All the people present are in a complicated mood. Who could have thought it would be like this? Green dragon and other big demons don''t know what to say. They have lived in the magic sea for many years, but they didn''t get it before. Now they have come out, but the magic sea has become history. Qi Ruohan didn''t care what the big demons like Qinglong thought, but said: "the magic sea god domain has disappeared, and the Dingyu God tree has no mission. If I let him out now, he will die faster. Moreover, he chose me, and he affirmed my identity, which brought me the next trouble. What would you do if it was you?" Let people out without any problem? Nature is impossible. They are not so generous. Don''t do to others what you don''t want them to do. What qualifications do they have to say if it''s cold? In fact, they still have to pray for the cold to save each other. They owe their lives to pray for the cold. Green dragon, they look at each other, a moment later, they get the answer. They have a home, but it''s no fun to go back. After all, they were abandoned. Since there is no other place to go, it''s better to follow Qi Ruohan. Qinglong expresses the meaning of the great demons to qiruohan. How can qiruohan refuse so much help? Qi Ruohan looked at Qinglong and said, "I''m very happy that you are willing to stay, but do you really want to follow me like this?" He pointed to Qinglong and their noumenon, which is too eye-catching. Qinglong smiles awkwardly. The next moment, he takes the lead in transforming himself into a human being. Other big demons have lived for tens of thousands of years. It''s too easy for them to transform themselves into a human form. Looking at the men in front of him, Qi Ruohan nodded with satisfaction. He said: "I''m going to find fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. They are near the magic sea. I don''t know if you want to come with me or go back to the divine world first? Or, to the underworld? It''s OK to go somewhere else. " Qinglong didn''t hesitate to tell Qi Ruohan that he could go to the divine world to find out. As far as they know, the emperor of heaven seems to be very easy to get along with. In fact, it is not like that. Poyuanzun is not a good thing. Although he respects God, his heart is very small. A person who has offended him will never come to a good end. The losses in the magic sea god domain are enough to make the two people have the heart of revenge. For Qi Ruohan, who has both the God tree and the heart of Gu Hanzhen, the two people, no matter who they are, can''t let him go. There are several powerful demons of Qinglong and they go back to help, and they will always be useful to qiruohan. But they will never admit that if they don''t follow them to the magic sea, there will be mustard there. Fengqingxuan and Qinglong can''t help but worry that they will be insecure. After all, these big demons are very powerful everywhere. It''s not impossible for them to turn against each other and do something harmful to qiruohan. In contrast, Qi Ruohan has more trust in Qinglong. Of course, there is a certain element of repression in this trust. When these big demons enter the magic sea and become the protectors of the sacred tree, there are more prohibitions in their bodies. These prohibitions are controlling them, so that they can''t have any antipathy at all. As long as they have a different mind, they will be backfired. If they put it into action, their end will be quite miserable. The existence of this kind of prohibition, if the cold is from the local tree, and the green dragon they have the prohibition of the moment to know. There is no way. This prohibition is really overbearing. At first, they will have some thoughts, but as time goes on, they will not have any thoughts. Qi Ruohan looked at Qinglong and asked, "are you sure?" Green Dragon nodded: "very sure." "Well, I''ll leave it to you. I hope we can get useful information when we come back again." Pray like a cold way. Green Dragon laughed: "don''t worry, it will." Qi Ruohan tells Qinglong a few words and then leaves. They have more to deal with, and they don''t have so much time to waste here. Green dragon and other big demons didn''t say much. Their hearts were very clear. When Qi Ruohan and others came back again, they were afraid that the divine world would change. I don''t know what happened to fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi? Is it completely disappeared from heaven and earth, and can''t come back, or has it got a different chance? Fenglingxuan is also a little depressed now. After xuanyuanyi is scattered, she can''t get in touch. She can only know that people are still alive by feeling. She wanted to go out, but she couldn''t. She could clearly feel her body falling and she didn''t know where she was. I don''t know how long it has passed, but it finally stops, and there is light in front of her eyes again. Then she fell into a warm embrace. The embrace was so familiar that she almost wept with joy. "Ah Yi, is that you?" "It''s me." Xuanyuanyi hugged fenglingxuan and said, "I''m back." "You look more solid than before. Is this the end of the last disaster you said before?" Feng Ling Xuan asked in surprise. It''s a little faster. Xuanyuanyi shook his head decisively: "no, this is just the beginning, but believe me, it will be over soon." Chapter 1131 Fenglingxuan doesn''t doubt xuanyuanyi''s words at all. If he says so, there must be a basis. Now she is curious about where xuanyuanyi plans to go next. It seems that he doesn''t plan to go back immediately. Thinking, she also asked directly. Xuanyuanyi said: "don''t you feel any familiar existence?" Before, fenglingxuan really didn''t notice, but now, after hearing xuanyuanyi, she went to check it carefully. Don''t say, it really made her find the problem. She was a little surprised and said, "ah Yi, can''t I feel wrong? How can there be the smell of Lei Xiaotian here? He is a practitioner of the thunder system. He can kill one side of heaven and earth by leading the thunder. His cultivation is far better than that of countless people. There are only a few people who can surpass him in the divine world. Is he really killed, and Shenyuan has gone to this place? " Although there had been some speculation and some news before, they were reluctant to believe that there was no definite evidence. I didn''t expect that they actually felt the existence of Lei Xiaotian here, and it wasn''t the strong one. From the breath, Feng lingxuan can be sure that Lei Xiaotian is a Shenyuan body now. She is not even sure whether the Shenyuan body still knows them. She looked at xuanyuanyi, who shook his head: "seriously, I''m not sure now. If you really want to ask me, I don''t know how to say it." Feng lingxuan said, "well, let''s go and have a look for ourselves. He''s down there." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "let''s go. Many times, we can only know the truth when we see the person concerned." Feng lingxuan didn''t say more. She and xuanyuanyi went down together. There was not much reaction before, but the more I went down, the more I found myself uncomfortable. At this time, xuanyuanyi has recovered himself. He can feel that the environment here has some influence on fenglingxuan. Moreover, the lower he goes, the greater the influence is. If he can''t protect it, the Shenyuan that lingxuan managed to raise will be seriously damaged again. No one wants to see such a situation. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan, protects her and says: "lingxuan, if you feel uncomfortable, you can tell me. I''ll find a way. You can''t hold on." "I know." Feng Ling Xuan nodded and said, "don''t worry, I know it in my heart." Xuanyuanyi also has confidence in fenglingxuan. At the critical moment, fenglingxuan has never made any mistakes. The two of them kept walking down, and Feng lingxuan felt more and more. However, she soon found a balance. What surprised her even more was that this place could also enhance her Shenyuan power, which was also of great benefit to the stability of Shenyuan. Of course, there''s a point to be found. There''s a balance to be made. Feng Ling Xuan looks at Xuan Yuan Yi, the corner of the lip rises, the mood is obviously very good. Xuanyuanyi naturally found the difference of fenglingxuan, so his pace slowed down a little, while paying attention to the body changes of fenglingxuan, while looking for Lei Xiaotian. He hopes Lei Xiaotian can remember his past memory. In that way, it will be much easier for him to find Lei Xiaotian and take him back. But if Lei Xiaotian has no past memory, it will not be so easy to take him away. More and more Qi, into Feng lingxuan''s body, when she absorbs to a certain extent, she can clearly feel the change of the body. This is a progress that can''t be ignored. Further down, absorb more Qi, her divine element body will be more stable. When her divine element body reaches a more stable situation, she will be more integrated with the body. Xuanyuanyi is also happy for fenglingxuan, and he is more dedicated to helping fenglingxuan to cultivate Shenyuan. The stronger the Shenyuan, the better. I don''t know how long it''s been. Fenglingxuan stops. Xuanyuanyi smiles and asks, "do you feel it too?" "Well." Feng Ling Xuan raised a finger a direction, way: "do you see out?" Xuanyuanyi nodded: "I have just been calling him, originally thought it was not so easy, now it seems, it can be." Feng lingxuan said, "let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can get something different." Xuanyuan Yi agrees with this. They went in the direction where they felt the breath of thunder. Sure enough, not long later, they saw Lei Xiaotian. Lei Xiaotian, like fenglingxuan, is a divine entity. However, there is no way to compare his appearance with fenglingxuan. How to put it? Fenglingxuan''s Shenyuan body is very solid now. It seems that it is almost the same as the real person. If we don''t say it, almost no one will believe that she is a Shenyuan body. Lei Xiaotian''s body is still transparent. At first sight, it is a Shenyuan body, and it is a very problematic Shenyuan body. He didn''t see xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. No matter how they called him, he didn''t seem to hear them. That''s not so good. Fenglingxuan takes the lead in running to Lei Xiaotian. However, even if Lei Xiaotian is a Shenyuan body, he still can''t wake up and be alert. Fenglingxuan doesn''t even touch him, so he feels a ray of thunder coming. As a Shenyuan body, Lei Xiaotian''s Lei Guang can''t play much advantage, but it can''t deny his power. Feng lingxuan dodged, and there was also a judgment in her heart. She believed that after a while, Lei Xiaotian''s thunder would hurt her. Now, if the cultivation is lower, the thunder light can be extinguished. Before, fenglingxuan had seen Lei Xiaotian use the technique of thunder. He led the technique of thunder, which made many people forget it. Lei Xiaotian looks at Feng lingxuan and doesn''t know what to say. The man looked familiar and his breath was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. Is this man an enemy or a friend? Will it hurt him to suddenly appear here. "Don''t you remember me? So, do you remember Feng Qingxuan? " Feng lingxuan had some regrets, but it was easy to accept. Phoenix green spin? Who is that? Lei Xiaotian tilted his head and looked thoughtful. He didn''t say much. From his reaction, it is not hard to see that he still does not remember. Feng lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan Yi: "ah Yi, he doesn''t even remember the person he values most. I''m afraid the situation is not so good." Xuanyuanyi said, "I''ll have a try." He is the king of ghosts. He knows more about shenyuanti than fenglingxuan. He also knows how to help shenyuanti become stronger. He didn''t stimulate Lei Xiaotian''s memory as soon as he went up. He believes that the reason why Lei Xiaotian can''t remember anything as he does now is because the Shenyuan body is too weak. His memory should come back when his spirit element becomes strong. Lei Xiaotian naturally resisted at the first time. For the inexplicable people, he suddenly shot at him. Of course, he couldn''t accept it. However, soon, he could not calm down, he had no way to resist, in front of each other, he was too weak to fight back. "Who are you? What''s the purpose of coming here to harm me? " Lei Xiaotian resisted for a long time and found it useless, so he asked directly. However, the unhappiness in the words is very obvious. Xuanyuanyi said: "I''m here to help you, you don''t have to resist, or you calm down to accept, you will find that there is no harm to you." "I don''t even know who you are. Why should I listen to you?" Lei Xiaotian frowned and was unwilling. But Xuanyuan Yi laughed: "when you think of it, you will know who I am." Now, it''s meaningless for him to explain too much to Lei Xiaotian. He believes that as long as Lei Xiaotian doesn''t recover one day, things just happened will be repeated. Lei Xiaotian doesn''t remember him, lingxuan or even fengqingxuan. He looks very simple, but his momentum is shocking. Feng lingxuan stood aside, facing the question of Lei Xiaotian, she was very unhappy. Fortunately, she didn''t say anything. Xuanyuanyi takes advantage of Lei Xiaotian''s unprepared and makes another move to him. He hopes to use the shortest time to promote his Shenyuan body, and then watch him recover his memory. It seems to be a very simple thing, but in fact, it is very difficult. After a long time, Xuanyuan Yi is working hard for the same thing. Lei Xiaotian began to struggle fiercely. Later, he accepted it and felt the change of Shenyuan. Also because of this, his hostility to xuanyuanyi is much less. With the growing strength of Shenyuan, Lei Xiaotian gradually has some memories of the past, which are very old. Xuanyuanyi is not in a hurry. Lei Xiaotian can think of so much of the past, and of course he can also think of later things. As time goes by, Lei Xiaotian has more and more things in his mind. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are very happy about this. If they work hard, Lei Xiaotian will think of them. Xuanyuanyi is still working hard. Fenglingxuan looks at it and pays attention to the movement around. I don''t know if their actions just now were too open-minded, so that they attracted the attention of some things around them. No, it''s coming in a group. Feng lingxuan raises a hand to wave, all over the sky of flame will she and Xuan Yuan Yi, Lei Xiaotian wrap inside, other things are blocked outside. The fire, which had been following her, disappeared for a while after her death. When her spirit was strong enough, she found it again. I don''t know whether it''s the change of her constitution or the attribute of this fire itself. When I come back to her, this fire will become the attribute of ice. This is unbelievable existence, but it is existence. Fenglingxuan moves. Those who come here, whether they have spirit or not, all rush forward. After several times of impact, the nearest place to fenglingxuan is really hit with a big scar. Chapter 1132 How can Feng lingxuan really let those things rush to hurt his own people? At this moment, xuanyuanyi and Lei Xiaotian are the key time. She must ensure everyone''s safety and survival. Her hands were sealed, and more and more ice and fire rushed to the place with the biggest crack. All over the sky, ice and fire gather together, and the power is much greater than when they are scattered. All the things that hit the cracks screamed or disappeared, or fell to the ground, or were shot out. Feng lingxuan continued to work hard, more ice fire hand, one side to deal with those things that hit, one side to repair those cracks. Has been paying attention to her side of Xuanyuan Yi originally want to move, see her that easy appearance, also can be regarded as a lot of relief. As long as she doesn''t come up with anything big, she can deal with it by herself. It''s no problem. Sometimes, the more you don''t want to, the more it will appear. Fenglingxuan finally solved most of the things, and planned to have a rest. Unexpectedly, a dark thing hit him. It was like a fierce beast, full of black gas, but not ghost gas. "Lingxuan, it''s Warcraft. Be careful. If you can''t solve it, don''t try to be brave." Xuanyuan Yi pupil eye contraction, a face solemnly remind Feng lingxuan. Since the appearance of Warcraft, xuanyuanyi has felt unprecedented pressure. It''s not the thing itself, but the dark place that he didn''t realize before. When did Warcraft get in? Or are those Warcraft always there? If they have been there all the time, and they haven''t found it for such a long time, it''s a big problem. At least it can prove that the Warcraft is very powerful and good at hiding. Behind it, there may be a very powerful Warcraft repair, even the demon king, even the demon Emperor. Fenglingxuan also thought of the seriousness of the matter, a Warcraft is easy to deal with, then, after solving this Warcraft, will there be other Warcraft? Will there be more powerful magic repair? Is this Warcraft here by mistake, or is it here? Or at whose command? If you just intrude in by mistake, you will be killed if you kill them. I''m afraid you''ve followed someone''s orders. Fenglingxuan carefully checked, xuanyuanyi in the use of powerful Ming Yuan to check up. After a while, both stopped. "Ah Yi, have you found anything?" Xuanyuanyi shook his head: "no, have you found anything?" "Neither." Feng lingxuan answered truthfully. Both of them had more bad premonitions. Seeing that the Warcraft had already rushed over, Feng lingxuan didn''t hesitate any more. As he raised his hand, countless ice and fire flew out of his fingertips. The approaching Warcraft was hit by ice and fire. All the injured places spread around with the wound as the center. Warcraft pain scream repeatedly, the body is to the Phoenix spirit Xuan there non-stop impact. Feng Ling Xuan is also not polite to have been shot, than before more powerful ice and fire constantly hit on the body of Warcraft. Warcraft is more seriously injured, and the impact is more and more severe. The ground kept shaking, and the evil spirit around them became stronger. Fenglingxuan could hardly see the front. The evil spirit overflows everywhere. Feng lingxuan has a feeling that there are other things behind the Warcraft. That thing is very powerful. Once the Warcraft dies, that thing will pounce on it without scruple. Xuanyuanyi asked fenglingxuan: "do you want me to do it?" If he comes, the Warcraft will be settled soon. Although fenglingxuan now has ice and fire in her body, and Shenyuan body is also very stable, she has no entity in the end. A stronger enemy still has a great influence on her. Feng Ling Xuan is also clear, but she has that kind of guess, for a while and a half also won''t forcibly kill the Warcraft. After thinking about it, she asked xuanyuanyi, "how is Lei Xiaotian? How long will it take to get better? " Xuanyuanyi said, "it won''t be long." "Go on, I''ll drag this guy. When Lei Xiaotian gets better, we''ll leave." Fenglingxuan road. She doesn''t want to fight with these guys. It doesn''t feel good for her. At least, it doesn''t work according to her current situation. Xuan Yuan Yi is very agree with, he one side tells Feng Ling Xuan to be careful, one side accelerated speed. The evil Qi around is more and more abundant. If it wasn''t for the Phoenix spirit Xuanbu array, the three of them would have been eroded by the evil Qi. Lei Xiaotian''s friendship is getting better and better, but Feng lingxuan''s face is becoming more and more ugly because of using too much spiritual power. She turned her back to xuanyuanyi and Lei Xiaotian, and they didn''t see her, otherwise, she would not be allowed to consume. Warcraft''s wound is more serious, looking at Feng Ling Xuan''s line of sight is naturally more angry. Don''t let him catch her, this annoying soul body, otherwise, he will make this guy pay a heavy price. They struggle to resist here. Outside, Qi Ruohan and others return to the magic sea. Qi Ruohan let go to feel, and soon he came to the conclusion: "under this, Lei Xiaotian''s Shenyuan is stronger than before. It is estimated that someone is helping him to solidify his soul." "In such a time, who will help him solidify his soul?" Feng Qingxuan felt surprised, and soon he thought of a possibility: "is it xuanyuanyi and lingxuan?" The magic sea is gone, but the two of them are gone. If it''s the two of them, it makes sense. Fengqingxuan said, qiruohan also gave affirmation: "it''s xuanyuanyi, but his current situation seems not very good." "What do you mean? Is there something in his way? " Feng Qingxuan asked. It''s about Lei Xiaotian, xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan. They are the three people he values most. You can imagine their mood. After asking, without waiting for Qi Ruohan''s reply, she said, "forget it, I''ll go. I''ll go to them. " "I''m sure I''m looking for it, but you can''t go alone." Without hesitation, Qi Ruohan grabbed Feng Qingxuan: "I can feel that they are below, and the situation is still very bad. However, I have no way to determine the specific location, and I don''t know what they have encountered. If they go down rashly, they are likely to deliver food." "Delivering food? You mean, there''s something powerful down there? " Murong Bai said: "according to xuanyuanyi''s ability, there are not many things that can trap him. I don''t know what is it?" Qi Ruohan shook his head: "I don''t know." "Evil spirit." After a long silence, Dingyu Shenshu opened his mouth at this time. He said, "if you don''t come here, I''ve forgotten that under the magic sea Shenyu, there is a demon lord suppressed." "The devil?" Several people on the scene are not believe it, almost said with one voice. You know, the devil is more powerful than the devil. As Zun, he is almost the same as Zun God in the divine world, and even more powerful than that God. After all, before the demon Zun was suppressed, he did not know how many years he had lived. The devil was suppressed for tens of thousands of years. It is said that when he was suppressed, he sacrificed several gods. As soon as the magic sea is destroyed, I''m afraid it''s not far away from him. "So, what do you mean, they''re probably down there against the devil?" If that is the case, then they are in danger. Feng Qingxuan can''t think of it, and Qi Ruohan''s face becomes extremely ugly. "If my guess is good, they have already played." "But you don''t have to worry, since you can still feel their existence, it will prove that they are still alive. As for the devil, maybe he will become the God of hell, and in turn he will fight against the devil." How dare you think! At this time, only he is so optimistic, right? Qi Ruohan and others did not hesitate any more and went to find someone directly. No matter what happens below, they should find the person first and try their best to help. After a while, Qi Ruohan suddenly asked the Dingyu tree, "since you can tell the location of the demon, you must know the exact location of the demon." Tut, this IQ suddenly went online. Dingyu tree didn''t deny it. He said, "I can show you the way, but I won''t show up. The smell of the devil is so bad." As the existence of the purest xianyuanli, Dingyu Shenshu doesn''t like magic Qi or other miscellaneous Qi. It''s not only rich in magic Qi, but also has all kinds of Qi except aura. Of course, he didn''t want to, and he wouldn''t be forced to pray for cold. Moreover, he didn''t want to let Dingyu tree lead the way outside. This thing is for lingxuan. If something goes wrong, it''s not good. The local tree hides in the cold sea of knowledge, and points out the direction while observing. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi don''t know that qiruohan and others have found them. They still cooperate with each other tacitly. Lei Xiaotian''s Shenyuan is more and more stable, and the Warcraft that Feng lingxuan controls is also on the verge of death. Originally, this big guy was about to be killed by fenglingxuan earlier. Because fenglingxuan was worried that this guy would die, she immediately brought out something with unknown strength. When she was about to die, she unexpectedly gave this guy some healing medicine. The elixir she refined was originally aimed at monsters, fierce beasts, spirit beasts and so on. There were also elixirs for the hell beasts, but the devil beasts also had some effects. The effect is not so obvious, Feng Ling Xuan simply threw some magic grass to the Warcraft. The Warcraft is all muddled by Feng lingxuan''s operation. I don''t know how Feng lingxuan gives pills and magic herbs. Aren''t they the enemy? Is it true that this divine entity has taken a fancy to him? Warcraft is very bad fart ground swung tail, to the Phoenix spirit Xuan put a thought is very good-looking move. The next moment, let xuanyuanyi to shoot fly out: "see clearly, this is my woman, you dare to use that means to seduce her, I directly killed you." Warcraft angry, roaring to Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan gave it to awesome force, and the corpse dissipated, and the magic spirit gathered again in a twinkling. Then, a powerful pressure came down, Xuanyuan Yi directly shook his legs. Chapter 1133 "Who is Ben Zun Tao? I didn''t expect that they were three kids. " A strange sound of pondering came, accompanied by a group of black gas can not see clearly. And this black gas, sending out a strong evil gas, let a person immediately know its identity. Xuanyuanyi can see that it is this demon that gives him a great pressure. Just now, he almost knelt down in shame. He is a ghost king. If he kneels down in front of a demon, it will be a great blow to the whole underworld. He even doubts whether someone will directly attack him. Fortunately, he was steady. He watched the evil spirit gradually condense into a figure, which is a completely strange existence to him. The devil looks at xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan, then sweeps over Lei Xiaotian. As for the three people''s situation, I have a general understanding. Xuanyuanyi instinctively protects fenglingxuan behind him, which makes the devil can''t help but pick his eyebrows and laugh very evil. "You look good, but compared with me, it''s too far away. I tell you that if I really want to do something to her, you can''t stop it." Call yourself Zun, then, this one in front of you "The devil?" Feng Ling Xuan asked tentatively. She is calm on the surface, but in fact, she has set off a storm in her heart. She had heard about the devil before, but she had never seen him and didn''t know about him. She only knew that he was sealed by several gods later. The seal of that time, however, directly let those gods disappear. I thought that the devil had disappeared between heaven and earth. After all, it had been sealed for thousands of years. If he was still alive, he would have appeared. Unexpectedly, the devil appeared in this place at this time. "Tut, after all these years, I can''t imagine that anyone can remember me." Demon Zun''s eyes at Feng lingxuan couldn''t help being kind. Seeing that she was in the state of Shenyuan body, she couldn''t help saying, "look at you, are you an immortal? Body gone? Why don''t you come to this place and look for Dingyu tree? " "It seems that the devil is very clear." Fenglingxuan said: "the Demon Lord was very powerful many years ago. As long as people have some common sense, they all know that, besides, I''m still a person who lives longer than you." "Oh?" The devil is in the mood. Fenglingxuan said, "I''m Xueshen. In ancient times, the Qi of heaven and earth came into being. I knew that you were born in response to the Qi of demons. When I knew that you existed, I wanted to find you. However, some people couldn''t see me well, and I didn''t want to meet you. I was afraid that we would affect their status and rob them of their things, They sent people to deal with me, but I couldn''t stand it. I was killed and turned into reincarnation. " "I''ve heard about you before, and I want to go to you. I didn''t expect that I would be in trouble before I found you." "The devil said:" those guys in the divine world are really disgusting. Who can only say that their God is superior? He not only shamelessly attacked me, but also suppressed the demons to a small place "What gods? They''re all hypocrites. It''s disgusting." Fenglingxuan road. Demon Zun is very agree with, he and Feng Ling Xuan you a, I say a words, completely forget why want to come out. Xuanyuanyi looks at fenglingxuan and the devil, and he admires fenglingxuan. A very powerful demon, so let her take a bias. Come to think of, even if later demon Zun found out, may be a little angry, but also won''t really how to Feng lingxuan. He has been worried that the devil will do harm to fenglingxuan. Now it seems that his worry is unnecessary. I don''t know how long I''ve been talking about it. The devil finally found something wrong. But, he also just scolded Feng Ling Xuan a treacherous, then didn''t really to Feng Ling Xuan how. For them, this is the best result. The devil looks at Xuanyuan Yi, but his words are to fenglingxuan. "You are a good spiritual practitioner. How can you find such a thing that can cultivate all kinds of Qi to be your partner?" It is obvious that the demon Zun is very averse to Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuanyi instinctively frowns, he has no good impression on the devil. Since this guy appeared, he has attracted lingxuan''s attention. It''s really very uncomfortable. The devil asked xuanyuanyi, "what are your eyes? Yes? You don''t like it? Not convinced? Why don''t you practice with me? " "I don''t bully old people." Xuan Yuan Yi light way. The demon Zun opened his eyes and said unhappily, "what did you just say? the elderly? Who is the old man? You stare big your ghost eye to see clearly, I such a beautiful man, where old? If your eyes are bad, I don''t mind treating them for you. " He didn''t wait for xuanyuanyi to reply. He looked at fenglingxuan and said, "we''re all about the same age. I''m much better than this thing. Why don''t you think about it and dump it and follow me?" "He and I started from the mortal world. Along the way, through all kinds of hardships, his strength may not be equal to you now, but I believe that he will surpass you and stand on the top of the world sooner or later." Feng lingxuan is like this. She and Xuan Yuan Yi''s sentiment, where is this fellow at will stir up can influence? This demon Zun''s strength is very strong. Similarly, he is not like those guys outside who are full of bad sons. On the contrary, he is very direct. She said that she had heard of the devil, not for fun, but for real. At that time, her friends were still there, and they also discussed about the devil. Mozun''s strength is very strong, but his brain is not enough. Maybe, this is the justice of God''s creation. The devil once stood at the top of the mountain with his incomparable ability, but he was betrayed by others and let the gods of the divine world join hands to deal with him. I thought it was completely dead, but I didn''t expect it was just suppressed here. Fenglingxuan can almost guess that it is the magic sea that suppresses the demon. The magic tree is the town, and other big demons have some influence. Now, when the sacred tree leaves and the demon also leaves, the demon will be free. Feng Ling Xuan private heart or hope that the devil can guide Xuanyuan Yi. She knew that xuanyuanyi was powerful, but she was much worse than the devil. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan have been together for so many years. They are very familiar with each other. Naturally, they can guess their thoughts. Therefore, when Feng lingxuan spoke, he hardly spoke. The devil couldn''t hear: "he surpasses himself? I can think, I dare to think. " "No? Try it yourself? " Feng lingxuan asked. "Just try." Demon Zun blurts out, but quickly reacts again. He glares at Feng lingxuan fiercely and says: "do you want me to be your partner? To enhance his strength? " "The devil is clever." Feng lingxuan nodded and said: "you can see that we didn''t come here on our own initiative, but were forced here. Those guys in the divine world have been trying to eat me and take away ah Yi. My body has been refined into a pill by them." Feng lingxuan said half true and half false, she has been holding the degree, with the understanding of the devil, guess test to explore what kind of degree he can accept. It wasn''t long before the devil believed Feng lingxuan''s words and yelled at the gods in the divine world. Those old things in the past have been worshipped by Shenyuan to seal him. He has been damaged over the years. If he can join hands with the underworld, why can''t he solve those guys in the underworld? He is the devil, he should have a place in this world. Demon Zun promised xuanyuanyi to be a companion to help him improve his cultivation, but fenglingxuan had to take him with them when they left. Feng lingxuan should be, but she was speechless. She thought that she was scheming against the devil. Now she found that the devil had been scheming against them. It''s no wonder that since the appearance of demon Zun, he has not mentioned the Warcraft solved by xuanyuanyi. It''s not that he doesn''t care, but comparatively speaking, it''s not so important. If the devil doesn''t open his mouth, Feng lingxuan will never think that the devil is in Dingyu Shenyu and the big demons have left. There is still no way to go out easily. This is a kind of prohibition against him. Unless someone can break that prohibition, the devil can''t go out in a short time. Fenglingxuan also knew that the devil could go out with more time. Now he asked to go with them, but also to go out earlier, to see the outside world, and to finish the unfinished business. Some people may think that fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are extremely stupid. They are looking for trouble when they let the devil out. But who can say that those people in the divine world are better than the devil? Even if we don''t get along for a long time, fenglingxuan thinks that the devil is much better than those who left home and xuanyuanyi''s family. Of course, after going out, no one can guarantee. What they can do is to improve their strength as soon as possible. Xuanyuanyi fights with the devil, but the devil doesn''t show any mercy at all. Xuanyuanyi is also beaten very badly. He didn''t realize before that after the fight, xuanyuanyi found out how inadequate he was. He found his own shortcomings in the beating and corrected them. With the passage of time, xuanyuanyi and the devil before the battle time is getting longer and longer, was knocked down less and less, the gap between the two is getting closer and closer. The devil was stunned and couldn''t believe it: "how could it grow so fast? Are you pulling Feng Ling Xuan to double repair Xuanyuan Yi was speechless, and fenglingxuan said, "he''s been fighting with you all the time. How can he get time for double cultivation? Isn''t it a good thing that he grows up fast? Only when his strength is improved, can we open the ban here and let the demon lord go out. " Chapter 1134 The devil Zun thought for a moment, and it is true that the faster Xuan Yuan Yi grows, the better it will be for him. In order to go out earlier, the devil will drag Xuanyuan Yi to one side and practice harder. Xuanyuan Yi originally thought that the gap with the devil was not so big. When he met the fierce devil, he just found that before, the devil was merciful. Under the more and more powerful training of demon Zun, xuanyuanyi''s strength is even faster than before. After the fierce suppression, gradually flattened. Xuanyuanyi''s progress is so fast that the devil doesn''t want to admit it any more. He has to admit that xuanyuanyi is the person he has lived for so many years. He is also the one who grows up the fastest. How could he believe it if he didn''t see it with his own eyes? Xuanyuanyi himself is also very happy, finally, this time''s fight is not in vain. Fenglingxuan is also very happy. Although xuanyuanyi doesn''t say anything, she can feel that his time is not good at all. Lei Xiaotian''s Shenyuan is also more and more stable. However, he can''t fight with the devil Zun or Xuanyuan Yi. From time to time, he will consult fenglingxuan, and some will find other demons or ghost practitioners to practice. Some people say that progress comes after every Jedi survives. It''s not always true, but it''s reasonable. Lei Xiaotian forced himself to the Jedi every time, and then he became stronger under the strong desire for survival. Fenglingxuan is needless to say, she is really strong now, shenyuanning is almost human. If she goes out in the state of Shenyuan body now, as long as she doesn''t say it, if she wants to come, she can find a few strange people. She likes vitality and vitality, but sometimes she will use the Qi to improve herself. After all, in the present environment, we can only use the evil Qi and ghost Qi. Lei Xiaotian looked at Feng lingxuan and asked, "how''s Qingxuan? You come here, does he know? Did you come with you "I don''t think you''re following me, brother?" Feng lingxuan himself is not sure. Sometimes, she could feel the cry of fengqingxuan, not only fengqingxuan, but also qiruohan, Ziyuan, Yehe and Murong Bai. Lei Xiaotian said: "I feel that he is not far away from here, but I have no way to respond to him. If I see what I am now, he will definitely feel uncomfortable." "Suffering is inevitable, but it''s not unacceptable." Feng lingxuan said: "don''t think so much. After we go out together, a Yi will help me rebuild my body. At that time, we will go back to Lei''s house to save your body." "Do you know my body is still there?" Lei Xiaotian asked in surprise. He thought, since he had an accident, fengqingxuan, if they all knew, they would know that his body was destroyed and his soul was gone, right? Feng lingxuan said: "in fact, I was not sure before, but now I think I can be sure." She was just inquiring tentatively. Since Lei Xiaotian gave such a response, it is enough to prove that her guess is not wrong. Lei Xiaotian said: "externally, those guys should announce my death and the body spirit is not there, but in fact, they will keep my body. After all, they want to find something from my body." "What is it?" Feng lingxuan asked almost instinctively. After asking, she felt that it was not right, so she said, "if you don''t want to say it, you can not say it. I don''t have to know." I''m just worried. If I want to know more about it, I can do things in the future. Lei Xiaotian said: "it''s not that we can''t say it. It''s just that some of us don''t know how to speak now. We''ll talk about it after we go out." Now that I''ve said it, I''m just adding trouble to each other. Feng lingxuan nodded. She raised her eyes to Xuanyuan Yi and said, "he should be in the same situation now. As long as we break the ban here, we can leave." They don''t know the day below, and they don''t know how worried the people outside, such as Qi Ruohan and Feng Qingxuan, are. As soon as they had determined the general direction, they came over. Under the guidance of Dingyu tree, they stopped at a place where fenglingxuan is now. Feng Qingxuan and Qi Ruohan at first went to find their own entrance and wanted to go further down. But soon, they found that there was no way to find the entrance. Even if they knew that fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi and Lei Xiaotian were down there, they couldn''t even get in touch. They have discussed many ways and tried many times. A few years later, they are still on it. Murong Bai asked Qi Ruohan, "are you sure it''s this place?" "You don''t believe me?" Pray for cold, frown and ask. "It''s not that I don''t believe it. It''s just that we''ve been wasting our time here. It''s really bad." Murong Bo said: "we have been here for several years, and the outside world has changed a lot. Don''t you really plan to go out?" Over the past few years, they have been looking for a lower way here, and they have been paying close attention to the situation outside. Since the emperor of heaven and Po yuan Zun went back a few years ago, they formed an alliance. Gu Hanzhen stayed in the imperial palace of the divine world and couldn''t go anywhere. Po yuan Zun summoned all his powerful subordinates and ordered them to go to various places to kill those ghost practitioners. The Xuanyuan family kept a low profile, but they knew that the Xuanyuan family had taken refuge with the emperor of heaven and listened to his orders. My grandfather, who left home, had been shut down. He didn''t know how much he had suffered in the past few years. The owner of the family who left home is a man with a long-term vision. He was reluctant to let go of fenglingxuan. He has changed a lot since he went back to the underworld a few years ago. Now, the family of alchemists who left home has not been greatly affected. Some chose the family of the underworld a few years ago. Some of them were exterminated overnight. People in the underworld have been hiding all over the place. When someone died, they took over their souls and evacuated. There are also families who have moved out of this land of right and wrong. Ming Li watched and made the decision, leaving many people behind. In just a few years, the underworld has trained many underworld soldiers and generals, and its influence has expanded a lot. The emperor intended to attack the underworld and destroy it completely, so as to cut off xuanyuanyi''s back-up, or qi Ruohan''s back-up, who was affirmed by the local tree. Breaking the yuan Zun''s action is also constant. On the one hand, he announced that he would marry Gu Hanzhen, on the other hand, he kept searching for the whereabouts of Qi Ruohan. Those assassins, wave after wave, some even followed the magic sea. On the surface, the divine world is still very good, but many people know that in fact, the situation in the divine world is not so good. All those forces belonging to fengqingxuan were suppressed in the dark and in the open. Thanks to the quick response of some people in the underworld, Aotian, the current Dragon King, was always on the lookout. As soon as something happened, he immediately took action. There is no war between the divine world and the underworld, but there is a big internal contradiction. The emperor of heaven Gu Jin Yan and Po yuan Zun joined hands to deal with the dragon family of Baofeng Qingxuan forces. Ao Tian was injured, and the situation of the dragon family suddenly dropped too much. I don''t know who made the order. I suddenly changed my attitude when I left home. I moved closer to the emperor and cooperated with the Xuanyuan family again. The elixirs who left home kept refining pills, while the Xuanyuan family kept running to the underworld. The underworld is attacked by people from time to time, and the loss is not small. Ming Li doesn''t know xuanyuanyi''s situation, so he can only support it, and doesn''t let the underworld make too big mistakes in his hands. Feng Qing retired two years ago and asked his men to take refuge in Ao Tian, the Dragon King. But he also heard that there was a traitor on the way, and not many people really came to the dragon family. In recent years, Qi Ruohan has absorbed a lot of the power of Dingyu tree and become more powerful. Not long ago, he received a message from Gu Hanzhen. She hoped that Qi Ruohan could save her. However, she clearly told Qi Ruohan that no matter who sent a message to him, she would not take it seriously. After this letter, she would not send any more messages. Qiruohan feels that something has happened to guhanzhen, but he can''t help it if the other party doesn''t say it. Count the time. It''s been several years. They should go out and have a look. However, every time they make up their mind to leave, they can feel xuanyuanyi, leixiaotian and fenglingxuan. All three of them are alive, but the situation seems not so good, especially xuanyuanyi. For fear of an accident to the three of them, when they want to turn around and leave, Qi Ruohan comes back. There is no need to leave at this time. Maybe, just try harder. However, they did not wait to find the entrance, and Qi Ruohan received the news from the underworld. Xuanyuan family once again took people to the underworld, and directly said that they wanted to raze the underworld to the ground, so that the ghost cultivation of the underworld would disappear in the world. The rite of the underworld tried to support him, but his cultivation was limited, and he could not transfer the underworld''s personnel so easily. The reason why Qi Ruohan went back quickly was that some people betrayed the underworld completely and went to the Xuanyuan family. Qi Ruohan is not willing to leave like this, but he knows better than anyone that xuanyuanyi is not here. He has to go to the underworld. Now that his cultivation is high, and he appears, the morale of the underworld will rise. laugh "Why don''t I stay here, you go to the underworld." Feng Qing spins forward a step, way: "I feel Xiao Tian they are about to come out." In recent years, when they are here, they will feel great movement from time to time, but it will soon dissipate. Qi Ziyuan said, "Yehe and I also stay." Although there is a feeling that fenglingxuan is still living well, only when she comes out alive with her own eyes can she really feel at ease. Murong Bo said, "I''ll go to the underworld with Ruohan." Although he is not a ghost practitioner, he once practiced the ghost way in vitro and went to the underworld with him. It''s not a big problem. In a short time, they had a good discussion. Qi Ruohan once again determined the location of fenglingxuan, and then went to the underworld with Murong Bai. Chapter 1135 Since returning to the divine world, the emperor of heaven Gu Jinyan has locked Gu Hanzhen up. He has an agreement with Po yuanzun. Po yuanzun helps him kill Qi Ruohan and destroy the sacred tree of Dingyu, so as to avoid future trouble. However, he personally marries his sister Gu Hanzhen to Po yuanzun. In the past, Gu Jinyan was very concerned about Gu Hanzhen''s younger sister, and would listen to her opinions a lot of times. But this time, he left the magic sea god domain, and then returned to the divine world, everything became different. It''s not that Gu Jinyan wants to blame Gu Hanzhen. There''s really no way. He can''t help but blame her. If she doesn''t provoke Qi Ruohan, maybe there won''t be anything behind. Gu Hanzhen has no way to understand his brother''s idea and practice. The next emperor of heaven was chosen by Dingyu Shenshu. Dingyu Shenshu must have his reasons. After all, when he chose to pray for coldness, praying for coldness was still a ghost cultivation. Gu Hanzhen doesn''t know his elder brother is twisted to what extent, will feel is strange pray if cold, blame her. Since the occurrence of the magic sea god domain things, ancient Hanzhen found that the ancient Jin Yan changed. Gu Jinyan, who only wants to keep his position as emperor of heaven, is no longer the elder brother she is familiar with. Gu Hanzhen said to Gu Jinyan more than once, let him give up, so it''s very good, if he said well with Qi Ruohan, Qi Ruohan won''t compete with him for the throne. However, Gu Jinyan did not believe that, in his view, no one would not like to sit in that supreme position. Ancient Hanzhen is too high to pray for cold. He didn''t believe that qiruohan would give up, so what he had to do was to destroy it. In this world, only the dead can keep secrets, and only the dead can make people feel at ease. If you want to make it easy for Qi Ruohan to die, you need to solve all the forces behind him. The emperor of heaven has asked people to check before, but now, he needs to check people thoroughly again. It wasn''t long before he decided that Qi Ruohan was no more than a person from the lower world. He chose the way of ghost cultivation when he died without physical body. How can such a person become the emperor of heaven? Is there something wrong with the brain? However, he soon realized that Qi Ruohan was fenglingxuan''s uncle. Dingyu Shenshu always had an indescribable feeling about fenglingxuan. In fact, the most noteworthy backer of qiruohan is the underworld. Over the years, it seems that the underworld is also very active. It doesn''t deal with people who leave home, the Xuanyuan family, or even many other forces. If he spoke, and there are other forces, and xuanyuanyi, the ghost king, is still missing, it is not too difficult to destroy the underworld and let it completely disappear in this world. Think through, gujinyan began to contact broken yuan Zun, will tell him his idea. When Po yuanzun received the news, he immediately summoned people to attack the underworld. As the emperor of heaven in the divine world, Ku Jin Yan''s means and reputation have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people for so many years. Because of the fact that the Xuanyuan family and his family left home before, and even some other big and small families have forged a bond with the underworld, it''s too easy to use those forces again this time. In a word, both Xuanyuan family and other related families expressed their loyalty. How can they say that they are also gods? If they are really suppressed by Guixiu, they will have no face. If they spread it out, how can they have face? On the surface, he said that he would cooperate fully. On the other hand, the owner of his home quietly sent a trusted person to the underworld to send a message. On a certain day, the emperor of heaven was the leader, the Royal Army was in the middle, the Xuanyuan family was strong, the fighting power was on the left, and the danyao family was on the right. The other aristocratic families were ranked in order of their power. The emperor of heaven swept all the people present with satisfaction and said, "the underworld has become more and more rampant these years, and the ghost king is even more arrogant. He boldly believes that heaven and earth have made up his mind to set up the local tree. Now, the local tree has been poisoned by him. The magic sea Kingdom has died because of him, and his wife and uncle have taken it away by force, intending to make him publicly declare that he is the new emperor of heaven, The big demons who used to guard the sacred tree of Dingyu also suffered different degrees of damage. They may no longer remember why they were alive, or they may have been attacked by poisonous hands. Even if they appear again, they are most likely to stand against us. " "The emperor is right. In fact, it''s not just xuanyuanyi and qiruohan. All the people in the underworld are ambitious. Many people have heard that they want to destroy the divine world and turn it into the power of the underworld, leaving only ghost cultivation in the world." Poyuanzun stands beside gujinyan, one sentence at a time, hitting people''s soul. If the words of emperor Tiandi have already been said, many people are excited and in high spirits. They have unspeakable anger at xuanyuanyi and qiruohan, and even the whole underworld. After the words of poyuanzun come out, they make the people below even more excited. They can''t wait to destroy the underworld. Let those guys in the underworld know that they are not so easy to kill, the underworld, It is even more irreversible. Destroy the divine world, kill all the people, and leave only the ghost repair in the world? That''s impossible. The underworld is just growing up these years. Do you want to step on the top of the divine world? That''s naive. The emperor of heaven and Po yuan Zun said some more words, which brought the atmosphere to the highest point and aroused the emotions of those below. They said some words of encouragement, and then they ordered to set out for the underworld. The divine world is very noisy. We know what we should know and what we should not know. Because of the good relationship with xuanyuanyi, the dragon people are also listed as the target to deal with. On the one hand, Ao Tian sent news to the underworld, and on the other hand, he called the people to deal with the gods. Once again, the Phoenix family is in danger. Ming Li has received a lot of information, including reminders from all sides, and secret messenger from his subordinates. "Order to go down immediately. The Heavenly Emperor of the divine world will lead the army to invade. All the people in the underworld will be on guard. All the generals and ministers will go to the main hall to discuss business." Ming Li is xuanyuanyi, the representative of the underworld, who can speak well. After receiving the news, he doesn''t dare to stay for half a minute. One thing is ordered, and then another. "Call out the fastest messenger beast in the underworld, and immediately go to the demon world for support." "In addition, send a team of people to guard against the attack of the demon world." "The living gods who surrendered to the underworld before sent them on missions, and they should also pay close attention to their movements." ¡­¡­ Ming Li finished the order with the fastest speed, and then went down to prepare with the fastest speed. The underworld also realized that this crisis is different from the past, so they are very fast. One by one, they also have a sense of crisis. People in the divine world, led by the emperor of heaven, rush to the underworld at the fastest speed. This time the lineup is too strong, too many experts, slightly weaker ghost repair encountered them, without exception, was broken soul, no longer afterlife. Where they passed, too many ghost practitioners died. When other ghost practitioners heard the news, they hid far away. The news naturally spread to the underworld. People in the underworld have no way to fight against those big men in the divine world. It is not enough to use their brains. It has long been said that xuanyuanyi, the Lord of the underworld, was destroyed by the emperor of heaven and poyuanzun. Qi Ruohan and others are also missing. However, people in the divine world have paid a lot of money to pray for cold. As long as they can be destroyed, they can get the reward from the emperor of heaven. In addition, those who have status in the underworld are also on the reward list. At the moment when the emperor of heaven ordered, he reported the names of Ming Li and others together with their faces. In the underworld, the people in the divine world are even more arrogant. Of course, they don''t kill people without brains. Before entering the underworld, most of them acted as three or five small groups. After entering the underworld, they were more than ten people. Their idea is to kill the ghost. The people in the underworld are not fierce. Don''t they want to destroy all the people in the divine world? OK, then they gods will let you guys in the underworld have a good look. Who killed who. The places near the border of the underworld are not as high as those close to the underworld imperial city. The practitioners in those places, even the city master, are not as high as they are. You can imagine the results for the experts in the upper divine world. Ming Li didn''t know how many requests for help he would receive from those cities below. He also sent people to deal with them as much as possible. As a result, there was no way to change the ending. What do these people mean? Is it really about destroying the underworld? In the palace of the underworld, several ministers were worried and asked about the ceremony. "Now what? Those guys in the divine world, it''s clear that they want our lives. " "Where on earth has the king gone? Don''t you really know? " "It''s said that Wang Shang was killed by Tiandi and poyuanzun. Now it''s been so long, and he hasn''t come back yet. Can''t something really happen?" "How come they haven''t got any news yet? It has something to do with him. If he gets into trouble, he will stay away. Do you want us to clean him up? " "If it goes on like this, the underworld will be really dangerous." "It''s not going to be like it was thousands of years ago, is it? Is the underworld really impossible? " "In my opinion, this one is much more serious than that one thousands of years ago, and I don''t want to see who are the people who come here this time." "Is Qi Ruohan brain sick? He a ghost repair, run to rob what woman with broken yuan Zun? Even if we go to rob it, one person will bear the result. Why should we be involved in the underworld? " The more you speak, the more excited I am. Later, they completely forgot what they were gathering here for. Qi Ruohan and Murong Bai rush back as fast as they can. What they hear is a burst of complaint. The underworld is in chaos before the people of the divine world attack here. Chapter 1136 "What''s the matter? Do you think that if we keep arguing like this, we can get the result? " Qi Ruohan flies down and stands in front of Ming Li. He looks at those people who quarrel with each other. Murong Bo followed closely, after landing, he stood beside him and protected him. Not only Ming Li, but also those who were still quarreling, all stopped. They all looked at the sudden appearance of Qi Ruohan and Murong Bai in disbelief. When did these two people show up? Why do they have no feeling at all? When they don''t feel it, there is only one possibility, that is, their cultivation is far better than theirs. One by one, they looked at each other in a complicated mood, praying for coldness. In this way, their originally complicated state of mind became more complicated at this time, and they could hardly say a word. How could that be? Isn''t qiruohan Guixiu? When did he have a body? No, no, he didn''t have a new body and entered into the netherworld, but his own netherworld changed. Today''s praying for cold seems to be no different from ordinary practitioners. Just now, they felt the aura. When they explored it carefully, it became the breath of the underworld. What does that mean? If you are cold, you may have a big chance. Ming Li''s mood is very complicated. He is a ghost practitioner, and he is willing to be a ghost practitioner. After so many years in the underworld, his heart is also extremely satisfied, but he will want to become better and stronger sometimes. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the chance or the talent. The rites of the underworld soon reflected that the underworld was in chaos because xuanyuanyi was not there, and the arrival of those people in the divine world made the underworld more chaotic. Although escape is a human instinct, and everyone has his own ideas, he believes that the underworld can be more united and better than before. Ming Li made a salute to qiruohan and said, "welcome back." His words brought other shocked people back to reality, and they asked xuanyuanyi about the news one after another. Qi Ruohan said: "you don''t have to listen to the rumors outside. Ah Yi and lingxuan are still fine, but they have some chances and can''t come back for the time being. That day, the emperor was just a narrow-minded man. " Other people listen to him say xuanyuanyi is still good, finally began to face up, the heart of the hanging heart, put down a lot. These ghost practitioners, unlike those in the divine world, have soul cards to see. As long as the soul cards are there, people will still be alive. They have another way to prove life and death. From the beginning to the end, the things that represent Xuanyuan''s life have not really disappeared. All they want is peace of mind. Now that xuanyuanyi is still there, they can''t stop caring while they are at ease. "Since the king is still alive, I don''t know when he will come back? Does he know what the underworld is aiming at "Before, we heard that you had got the sacred tree and destroyed the magic sea. Is that true?" "This time, are those people actually coming for you?" "If we make peace with the divine world, how likely is it?" "What are you talking about? The people in the divine world are clearly coming for us in the underworld. " "Yes, those guys have always been superior and feel superior. They have never paid attention to our ghost cultivation in the underworld. No matter before or now, they can''t let us go." "I think so, too. In the past, those guys in the divine world were polite to us?" "In my opinion, they have long wanted to go to war, but they have not found a suitable reason." "Yes, now there is a reason. In the name of justice, they list us as ambitious people in the underworld, and they will only be more cruel to us." "They say that we in the underworld say we want to destroy the divine world, but in fact, do we in the underworld really have that ability? It''s true. How could you ever have such a mind? " Apart from other things, their king xuanyuanyi is a ghost, and his wife fenglingxuan is the supreme existence of the divine world, so they can''t really do anything to the divine world. That is to say, those who have nothing to do with making trouble will attack them under various flags. These people are all the leaders in the ghost cultivation, and they are not stupid. How can they have such a situation now? In fact, they laugh like a mirror. I didn''t want to admit it before. Now, they have to face it squarely. Qi Ruohan watched them quarrel there for a long time. When they stopped, he continued: "what you just said is very reasonable. Besides, I don''t deny that it has something to do with me that people from the divine world come here. " "What does it have to do with you? It''s not that you are the one who asserts that you are the emperor of heaven. It''s the local tree who chooses you. The position of emperor of heaven doesn''t belong to such a person all the time. In ancient Jin Dynasty, Yan was too small-minded to accept the reality. Who can blame him? " Murong Bai hummed coldly. He is the most despised ancient Jin Yan and broken yuan Zun those petty It is clear that they are at the top of the divine world, and there are a lot of people under them. In fact, is it really different to sit in the position of emperor Tiandi? Moreover, Qi Ruohan never explicitly said that he would go to that seat. Murong Bo a voice, other people look at him, happy with him, some people know, some people do not know. They whispered below, not only guessing Murong Bo''s identity, but also thinking about how he looked so strange. Ming Li was willing to explain why, but he didn''t say it. Now, the real people to deal with are the protoss outside. As for others, as long as they don''t cause harm to the underworld, then they can be regarded as unknown. Qi Ruohan said: "those people have been staring at me all the time. They think that if I get the sacred tree of Dingyu, I will be the emperor of heaven. Whether it''s kujinyan or poyuanzun, they can''t accept it. Therefore, they keep saying bad things about me outside, hoping that more people will resist me, even if I win, even if I have the sacred tree of Dingyu in my hand, There is no way to really go to the divine world and sit on the throne of the emperor. " "Let''s not talk about those. We''d better find a way to relieve the current predicament." Murongbo said. "That''s right. Let''s put everything else aside. Let''s solve the current dilemma." Others echoed. They also know that only by working together can we get rid of foreign enemies. On weekdays, they fight in the underworld, which is nothing. Anyway, in the past, they were all their own people, but when facing foreign enemies, they need to put aside their prejudices and cooperate well. Not long ago, there was a lot of quarrel. In a twinkling, it became very united. It really made people know these people in the underworld again. People who fight openly and secretly in ordinary times are all twisted into a rope now, and they can''t unite well. Qi Ruohan said, "tell me the situation first. Although I learned something about it when I came here, it''s not complete after all. I''m even more puzzled about the present situation of the underworld." "In fact, the situation in the underworld has not been very good. A few days ago, with the return of the king, the situation in the underworld has changed a lot. However, there are still some details. " "We divided the underworld warriors into several armies and assigned their respective tasks according to their abilities." "On this side of the underworld City, it''s still very safe for the time being. It''s those places outside, especially some places along the border. They can''t resist the people from the divine world." "It''s normal that you can''t resist it. If you really can, you should have a good observation. After all, all the powerful people in the divine world are out." Qi Ruohan nodded, and then, since the ministers learned about the situation of the detachment and the current situation, they made some adjustments to the situation of the detachment. The goods and materials should be handed over to a special person. Qi Ruohan took a strong team to the place they had to pass. After looking at the map, he found that a place can be well used. As long as it is well arranged, even the divine generals will fall. He is willing to block people, where will the people below refuse? In their opinion, it''s better to pray that if the cold can completely block people from entering, then they can be safe, and the foundation of the underworld will not be destroyed if the underworld imperial city is preserved. It''s very important. Ming Li said frankly: "I will let the strongest team go with you. I hope you can really stop Tiandi and poyuanzun, as well as other divine soldiers." "You''re a little too hard?" Murong Bo doesn''t like to listen. What do these people regard as praying for cold? The safety of the whole underworld, all pressure on a person''s body if cold? Face can be really big, also don''t see oneself is enough that qualification to mention. Qi Ruohan is not angry. He can understand their feelings. If the emperor of heaven comes, the underworld may not be protected. If xuanyuanyi and they come back, but the underworld no longer exists, then how miserable they should be. Now, it is necessary for him to protect the underworld as much as he can. Ming Li saluted Qi Ruohan: "I know it''s too harsh for you, but I have no other way. In the underworld, no one can reach you. " "You know, no wonder you mean it." Qi Ruohan said, "people, I''ll pick them myself and see them with my own eyes. After I leave, the underworld will be guarded by you. I hope the underworld will be fine when they come back." "I guarantee my life that as long as I live, I will not let the underworld die in my hands." This is a solemn promise. Qi Ruohan nodded, then let Ming Li lead the way, and he went to pick people himself. The underworld has made a lot of efforts because of the divine world''s raid. The strongest team has already been separated. Qi Ruohan goes to see it after him. After confirming that there is no problem, he takes people away. Chapter 1137 The border areas of the underworld are all poorly guarded. Of course, even if people who look good in the eyes of the upper class of the underworld are willing to die for the God of the divine world, or even respect the God? Pray if cold with the strongest team to leave the Ming Imperial City, straight to the divine world will go the only way. God is not absolutely powerful and has no weakness. God''s practice of immortality is the nemesis of all dark breath. However, how can all dark breath not be the nemesis of immortality? Light and darkness are never in opposition. The one who suppresses the other just depends on what is stronger. God, who is going well, has more and more morale. The emperor of heaven is smiling all the time. He seems to have seen the scene of destroying the underworld. However, the change came very quickly, at least, out of their expectation. It''s not that kujinyan and poyuanzun didn''t expect that someone would come to stop them. They just didn''t expect that they were praying for the cold, and they came so soon. What kind of existence is praying for cold? That''s the next emperor of heaven identified by Dingyu Shenshu. Shouldn''t he be hiding? I''m not afraid of death. However, this is just the right way to avoid going to him again. The most exciting thing is kujinyan. He looks at Qi Ruohan''s eyes as if they will shine. Praying for cold is not without feeling, but pretending not to see. The magic soldier and the dark soldier were against each other. Originally, there was no suspense about the ending, but the emperor of heaven soon found something different. "Qi Ruohan, who are you bringing this time? What''s the purpose? Don''t you think you can turn things around with all this rubbish? " "What I bring is naturally a master. As for my purpose, do you need to say it clearly? Besides, you will soon know whether I bring waste or not, and you will soon know whether I can turn the world around. " Pray if cold light answer. His calm and self-contained, compared with the emperor''s excitement, the emperor looked like a small family. I really don''t know if I can make a comparison. Murong Bai only thinks that the present praying for cold is dazzling. Kuching Yan''s eyebrows are wrinkled up, the mood is speechless bad. Such a GUI Xiu doesn''t really think he can become the emperor of heaven, does he? wait! Isn''t qiruohan Guixiu? How did his breath change? In the ancient Jin Dynasty, when he looked closely, he found that Qi Ruohan no longer exuded ghost Qi, but immortal Qi, which was no worse than the gods in the divine world, and even the God of Poyuan Zun. In a short time, how can there be such a big change? By the way, the local tree. This boy got the local tree. He must have used the local tree to reshape his body. That''s what he is now. Hateful! Of course, he went to the magic sea. Although the tree designated him as the emperor of heaven, it didn''t give him any more practical help and help. Now it''s good that he gave the noumenon to pray for coldness. The more contrast, the more I feel the difference, the more I think about it, the more I feel uncomfortable. Qi Ruohan looks at Gu Jinyan''s changing face and his resentful eyes. He doesn''t say much. Want to hate, then hate it, he will not have any influence anyway, the more Kuching Yan can''t pass the heart of that ridge, the more good for them. And the calmer he is, the more irritated kujinyan is. "Kill me hard. Don''t be merciful. These underworld wastes are trying to destroy our divine world. Now, we will treat them in their own way." Po yuan Zun also said: "don''t be polite, let alone merciful, you need, the emperor of heaven and I have been standing behind you." In this way, it is more encouraging and inspiring. People on both sides are sparing no effort to attack each other, hoping to solve the problem in the shortest time. No matter who is on the other side, they all know that once they lose, it''s not as simple as losing. It''s about the face and strength of the two sides. It''s about whether to advance or retreat. The people in the divine world have been going with the wind and water all the time, and the ghost cultivation they encounter is very weak. Over the past few days, their mentality has also expanded, thinking that the ghost cultivation is like that. Even though they have used their heart to confront the enemy, they are not really vigilant. The ghost cultivation brought by Qi Ruohan is always one against a hundred, one against a thousand. The cultivation is not high, or even low, but the people with a bad mentality will only lose when they meet. At the beginning, they all thought that the divine world would win, but they did it together, and then they knew that it was not. In ghost cultivation, there are also powerful characters. Once they are careless, they are likely to lose their lives. The emperor of heaven was so angry that he cried out: "what are you doing? You think you are good at cultivation. In fact? What else can you do if you don''t even care about these ghost repairs? I want you to look good if you lose. " It''s both scolding and threatening, but no one can refute it. It is true that their mentality has gone wrong. After timely adjustment, their fighting power is totally different. Various colors of light and black light interweave together, one moment is black over other, another moment is other over black. Murongbo also joined the fight, but he didn''t go far. He had been paying attention to the situation of Qi Ruohan. After all, the emperor of heaven can''t tolerate praying for cold, especially when he finds out that praying for cold has already given the sacred tree of Dingyu to him. He is clearly a ghost practitioner, but now he has become a God, and his heart is more and more unbalanced. Because he was a man who wanted to kill for a long time, the emperor of heaven not only didn''t keep his hand on Qi Ruohan, but also killed him. Qi Ruohan can feel his growth obviously after slowly accepting the ability of the local tree. In the past, he had nothing but death against the emperor of heaven, but now he has the power of the first World War. What about respecting God? It''s not fame, it''s strength. The emperor of heaven was merciless, and the white light gushed from him. In an instant, it merged into a white dragon behind him, staring fiercely at Qi Ruohan. The Dragon opened its mouth, as if it was going to swallow Qi Ruohan in the next moment. That swallows the sky''s potential, has the extremely strong prestige, prays if cold, only feels has one kind of breathless feeling. However, soon, Qi Ruohan''s body radiated a dazzling green light, and instantly merged into the appearance of a local divine tree behind him. Then, the green light came out, and the pressure of the Dragon dissipated immediately. Qi Ruohan took the lead in attacking. The sacred tree of Dingyu soared in mid air, and countless branches rushed to Tiandi gujinyan. Kujinyan''s reaction is also very fast. The Dragon behind him immediately pours on the local tree. A tree and a dragon, fighting fiercely in midair, you come and I go. The ground began to shake, the sky color changed, and there was a strong pressure around. A person with weak accomplishments is directly shocked by the powerful pressure produced by two people''s fighting. If he is light, he will be seriously injured, or if he is heavy, he will be killed. In a short time, many people died, and those people, even the soul yuan, could not stay. However, Qi Ruohan, as a very powerful ghost cultivator, knows how to find and reorganize the scattered souls. In the past, his accomplishments were not enough. Now, his accomplishments are very strong and easy to do. Of course, he wants to do it, but kujinyan won''t let him do it. Gujinyan can be said to have the strongest ability. He wants to solve the problem of praying for cold in the shortest time. The more he hit, the more he found out, No. In desperation, kujinyan directly asked for help from poyuanzun. This is a very humiliating thing, but kujinyan has not been able to take care of it. First of all, he has solved the problem of qiruohan. Then, if someone dares to say anything, he will destroy people again. People always have their own purpose when they are alive. What can''t they do to achieve their own purpose? Gu Jin Yan a shout, success will break yuan Zun to shout in the past. Where can Murong Bo, who has been paying attention to the side, take care of others? He immediately blocked in front of Qi Ruohan and met Po yuanzun. He was very clear about the possible consequences, but he couldn''t care. At that time, he couldn''t think more. You know, Qi Ruohan is fighting with kujinyan fiercely. It''s very rare for him to free his hand to revive some ghost cultivation. Po yuanzun takes another hand. What can he do to stop the two gods? As Murong Bai expected, the moment Po yuanzun heard Kujin Yan''s cry, he immediately turned to attack Qi Ruohan. This is what they have said for a long time. We should pray for a cold life. We can''t keep the sacred tree. Now, Dingyu Shenshu and qiruohan are in the same place, killing two birds with one stone. Murongbo, a man who has never been cared about by poyuanzun, never expected that this man who had never been trusted by him would destroy his plan at the critical moment. If it''s combined with the attack of the Tiandi kujinyan, Qi Ruohan will be seriously injured, or even killed immediately. Kujinyan''s attack makes qiruohan hide in the past, but baoyuanzun''s attack is blocked by Murong Bai desperately. When it really falls on qiruohan, it doesn''t have much power. Murong Bo was beaten to death immediately, and Hun yuan escaped with serious injuries. Qi Ruohan only felt that his heart beat violently, followed by the pain of gouging out the heart and digging out the bone. Before the brain reacts, he has collected Murong Bo''s seriously injured soul yuan. When we look at the Tiandi gujinyan and poyuanzun again, we can see that they have a murderous look on their face. "It''s ridiculous that an emperor of heaven and a God should join hands to deal with such a small role as me! In order to protect the throne and a woman who doesn''t love herself, I pray that I will have a long experience. However, it is impossible for you to completely destroy me and the tree. Today, I will let you understand the consequences of going against the sky. " Chapter 1138 After receiving the memory of the local tree, Qi Ruohan will know that there is another skill in this world, which is called triggering Tianlei. This kind of triggering is not the same as Lei Xiaotian''s thunder system, but the real Tianlei, the kind of thunder cut down by the way of heaven. Ordinary thunder is useless to people of such status as Tiandi and poyuanzun, but the thunder of Tiandao is useful to them. Originally, he didn''t make a decision so quickly, but when the emperor of heaven and Po yuan Zun fought Murong Bo to death, he decided. No matter the emperor of heaven, kujinyan or poyuanzun, they didn''t expect that praying for cold would arouse thunder. Counting the time, they don''t remember how long it was that they didn''t encounter thunder. They still remember that feeling until now. When the sky and the earth change color, they don''t care too much. They think it''s ordinary thunder. They can get rid of that thunder with their hands. However, it was only when the thunder struck them that day that they suddenly remembered. These thunder are the thunder from heaven. The way of heaven is to punish the God who makes mistakes. Even if the top of the divine world exists, they are still unable to avoid being split. "It''s the local tree. It must be that guy." Po yuan Zun was very angry. "We''ll find a way to avoid the thunder, and catch the boy qiruohan and beat him up." Tiandi Gujin Yan said. Po yuan Zun agreed. At the same time, they have been dodging. Soon, they found that the sky thunder seemed to have eyes. They only watched them split. Even if they rubbed a little god in the past, they didn''t split that little God. No matter how they hide and where they want to hide, they are inevitably chased. They can''t wait to rush to the cold. This smelly boy leads Tianlei down to chop them. Then, they say nothing can make him feel better. Why does Tianlei just chop them instead of praying for coldness? Just because he is the new emperor identified by Dingyu Shenshu? The more he thought about it, the more unhappy he was. He was upset and naturally wanted to kill. He has been emperor of heaven for so many years. Who hasn''t met him? What hasn''t happened? How can he continue to be the emperor of heaven when he deals with the divine world and manages it so well? It''s a good idea to choose one of his opponents. It''s only when the tree is old that it can''t be separated. It''s really hateful that when Qi Ruohan was a little ghost monk, he chose him. The more angry he was, the fiercer he was. However, his ruthlessness can''t play a big role now. Tianlei would not go to qiruohan at all. Even if he was about to meet him, he would turn around, or go directly into qiruohan''s body. This day thunder can split the God of death, but it won''t do anything to Qi Ruohan, who is recognized. On the contrary, it will be beneficial. If it is before the sacred tree of Dingyu admits to praying for coldness, Tianlei will not be able to cleave the fire of the ancient Jin Dynasty. This, Kuching inflammation does not know, otherwise, it is estimated that will be angry vomit blood. Qi Ruohan has restrained the two gods here. The other ghost friars are very angry. The more they kill, the braver they are. After more than a month of fighting, there are so many people in the divine world, and no capable person can take advantage of them. Many people will die in this war. Everyone knows that. Qi Ruohan knows that he can''t really kill kujinyan and poyuanzun, but he can''t show any difference. Instead, he has to show that he can confidently raise his hand to kill them. Both kujinyan and poyuanzun did not believe that qiruohan had such great ability. If they were not schemed, they would not be able to kill both of them. The two deities were restrained or even injured by a guy who was practicing with gods and ghosts. What would the divine world think of them? I think they''re incompetent. If even the most powerful existence in the divine world has no way to pray for cold, how can other people do it? No matter for what reason, Emperor kujinyan and Po yuanzun finally ordered a temporary retreat. The Xuanyuan family first asked: "if we just want to win, we can take their lives. Why should we abandon them now?" "When will it be your turn to talk about this Gu Jinyan first asked angrily. Po yuan Zun then said, "are you calling us incompetent in your heart? Do you think we need you to answer the enemy at present, so we will be lenient to you? " Xuanyuan people immediately said: "dare not!" Whether poyuanzun and kujinyan will suffer a big loss in the hands of qiruohan or not, and whether they can take them to the underworld together, these two people are the supreme beings in the divine world at present. They are not rivals, so they can only obey orders. It can be said that Qi Ruohan is recognized by Dingyu Shenshu as the new emperor of heaven. I hope they can go back. He really said that. As a result, there was a lot of laughter. Because of what the emperor kujinyan and poyuanzun had said before, and because of the shouting, they moved some tricks on the memory of the people in the divine world. Now, even if what Qi Ruohan said is true, no one will believe him. Qi Ruohan thought about the ending before he opened his mouth and prepared for the worst. However, when he really heard the answer, he still had some unspeakable feelings in his heart. Don''t believe him? What does it matter? Ben didn''t have much hope either. His main tasks are kujinyan and poyuanzun. Pray if cold at all costs to attack, endless black gas and lightning interweave, become bigger with black gas lightning to split to the two people. Yan and poyuanzun in the ancient Jin Dynasty are the most pure practitioners of xianyuanqi. They can easily suppress less evil and black Qi, but when there are too many evil and black Qi, they even have the feeling of pouring out. Poyuanrun and kujinyan both have a feeling of suffocation. They fight desperately, but there are still some shadows. What''s hateful is that qiruohan not only threatens them, but also says that if they don''t retreat, he will kill more gods and draw their gods back to be soldiers of the underworld. So many gods, if they die too much, pray if they are cold and can really do what he said, the gap between the two sides will only grow larger and larger. After two months of stalemate, neither of the two sides could beat the other back. Kuching Yan took a look at the corpses everywhere, which was really terrible. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the divine world will be seriously damaged. Therefore, he ordered to withdraw a certain distance first. No matter whether he agreed or not, no one refused. As soon as the gods of the divine world retreat, Qi Ruohan immediately arranges all kinds of traps with the Ming soldiers. If the divine world comes again, the end will be worse than before. Chapter 1139 Qiruohan is busy arranging there, and fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are not idle. Fenglingxuan has been trying to improve himself, while xuanyuanyi and leixiaotian fight with the devil there. Finally, xuanyuanyi defeated the devil, and the devil fell to the ground, looking at xuanyuanyi in disbelief: "are you really not making small moves? How can you knock me down? It''s unbelievable Xuanyuanyi said: "it''s only with the guidance of the devil that I can make such rapid progress. According to my current ability, I can start to open the ban here." "Now that you can do it, you can do it quickly." Mozun urged directly. He didn''t remember how long he had been trapped here, and finally he could go out. How could he not be excited? Demon Zun is anxious, but Xuanyuan Yi is not excited at all. He said: "before I open the ban, I hope demon Zun can promise me one thing." "What? Do you want to make any other terms with me now? " Demon Zun has some unspeakable annoyance. "Devil, the divine world outside is in chaos. I''m the ghost king. I''ve been away from the underworld for a long time. Those people in the divine world can''t sit still. If I''m not wrong, the emperor of heaven may have made a move now. I hope that after going out, you can take the demon world with you and stand on my side. Of course, if you really don''t want to stand in line, please control the demon world, Don''t let anyone in the demon world do it. " "So, you still hope I can help you deal with the divine world?" The devil said, "it doesn''t seem to do me any good, does it?" "How can it be no good?" Xuanyuanyi said: "on the surface, Tiandi seems to be an excellent man. In fact, he is a hypocrite with different appearances. The magic sea divine realm is destroyed, and the divine tree of Dingyu falls into uncle lingxuan''s hands. While we are away, we will certainly do something, pointing out that the two realms have been fighting. " "That''s good. I''ll take advantage of you when you lose both." Anyway, he has no reason to help the underworld. "If we change the position of the emperor of heaven, I can guarantee that in my lifetime, in the lifetime of the new emperor of heaven, and in your lifetime, the three realms of God, Hades and demons can coexist peacefully, and we will not attack the demons." Xuanyuanyi said: "I sincerely invite you. You are the devil, and you will be locked up here, not because of those people in the divine world? If you don''t cooperate with us and go into the underworld, the divine world will destroy me, then it is the strongest. According to the nature of the emperor of heaven, we will not let the demon world go The implication is that the only way they can go is to work together to deal with the emperor of heaven. "I can''t do anything about the demon world." So the devil answered. It''s half true and half false. After all, he has been away from the demon world for some years. Xuanyuanyi said: "I know the current Demon Lord. As long as you agree, I will let people follow you to see the new demon emperor. At that time, he will persuade the new demon emperor. If it doesn''t make sense, you can actually do it." Is this teaching him to use violence? Demon Zun thought for a while, and finally agreed to come down. He wanted to go out too much. Moreover, xuanyuanyi said it very well. If the three realms are in a standstill, it is the best result. Once the divine world swallows the underworld, the next step is to deal with the demon world. Although he is no longer the demon emperor, he will worry. Got to agree, Xuan Yuan Yi immediately starts to move. His speed is very fast. The air around him changes with the blink of an eye. The movement of breaking the ban was a little big, and it was not successful at the upper level. Fengqingxuan, Yehe and qiziyuan, who were still keeping watch, were all excited. "Are they coming out?" Qi Ziyuan took the lead in saying, "I feel the wave around me is more and more severe." Fengqingxuan and Yehe are very sure: "yes, they want to come out." With that, the three of them became even more nervous. Sometimes, only when you have experienced it, can you really understand it. The ground fluctuated more and more severely, and the air was surging. Feng Qingxuan and the three of them were staring at one place tightly. Soon, the movement stopped, and the place with the golden light faded. Then four people came out one after another. "It''s xuanyuanyi and lingxuan..." fengqingxuan said: "and Xiaotian." Yehe and qiziyuan nodded. It''s them. It''s so nice to see them again. Fenglingxuan they also saw the three people waiting here, she took the lead to run in the past: "father, mother, brother, you are all here?" She glanced around and asked, "where''s uncle?" "The Heavenly Emperor of the divine world joined hands to break yuanzun, gathered a lot of heavenly generals and went straight to the underworld. He wanted to completely solve the underworld. The underworld could not support him. Ruohan went back with Murong Bai first." Qi Ziyuan explained. Finally, she took fenglingxuan to check the situation. After seeing it, she still couldn''t help asking, "are you ok?" "What can I do for you?" Feng lingxuan said, "mother, don''t worry." Qi Ziyuan nodded and said, "we don''t have anything to worry about outside She said this directly, omitting Feng Ling Xuan''s inquiry. Then Feng lingxuan looked at Feng Qingxuan and said, "brother, although it''s not good to disturb you and brother Lei, there''s something you have to do." "What''s the matter?" Feng Qingxuan asked. "Go to see the devil emperor with the devil. I hope he can let go of the past and deal with the divine world first." Feng lingxuan said all his requirements and ideas. Feng Qingxuan said hello to the devil and then looked at Lei Xiaotian. Lei Xiaotian said that he would first reshape himself, and then go back to Lei''s house to take back the power. After that, he would bring Lei''s people out to help, and he would join hands with AO Tian to move from the divine imperial city. He spoke out all his plans with great consideration. Even if it is not give up, but Feng Qingxuan did not refuse. The demon lord leaves with Feng Qingxuan. Lei Xiaotian follows Feng lingxuan to find Qi Ruohan. The tree of localization is on Qi Ruohan''s body. If he wants to rebuild his body, he has to agree. In order to fight for time, xuanyuanyi takes the two of them back as fast as possible. Go to the underworld, just know if cold with strong team to fight. After asking about the place, they immediately went in the direction of the ritual. It didn''t take long for xuanyuanyi to find Qi Ruohan. At this time, Qi Ruohan just finished his work and was so happy to see him appear. "It''s great that you''re finally out." "There''s no time to reminisce. Let''s go back and reshape the bodies of lingxuan and leijiazhu first." Xuanyuanyi said frankly. Qi Ruohan will not oppose it. Moreover, he will find a good place, just wait for now. Chapter 1140 Qiruohan''s place is full of immortal vitality, and it is the purest immortal vitality in the world. To rebuild fenglingxuan and leixiaotian''s body here can get twice the result with half the effort. Feng lingxuan, Xuan Yuanyi and Lei Xiaotian are very satisfied after seeing them. At the same time, they were shocked that Qi Ruohan actually found such a place. Qi Ruohan was a little embarrassed. He said, "in fact, I didn''t find it here. It''s Dingyu tree that brought me here." Dingyu Shenshu is a very special existence in this world. He has a feeling that ordinary people can''t reach for Xianyuan Qi. Where can there be a purer Xianyuan Qi. After confirming this place, Qi Ruohan has been preparing. When they come this time, they can start at once. Qiruohan takes part of the local trees to rebuild the bodies of fenglingxuan and Lei Xiaotian. Xuanyuanyi helps, while fenglingxuan and Lei Xiaotian focus on the bodies that will gradually become. If there is something wrong, they will say it without hesitation. Qi Ruohan and Xuan Yuanyi are both doing such things for the first time. They are not very skilled, and their movements are sometimes very rigid. If Feng lingxuan can''t help, she wants to do it herself. I''m really tired. I don''t know how many days have passed, and fenglingxuan and leixiaotian''s bodies are ready. Xuanyuanyi and qiruohan confirm that there is no problem again and again. After observing carefully for a long time, they just watch the Shenyuan of fenglingxuan and leixiaotian enter their bodies. During this period of time, both of them have become extremely powerful, and they have completely integrated with their new bodies without much effort. They feel better than ever. Qi Ruohan and Xuan Yuanyi are very happy, but they still rationally let Feng lingxuan and Lei Xiaotian stabilize. This time they go out again, they have to face something completely different. If Feng lingxuan and Lei Xiaotian''s body doesn''t match Shenyuan, it''s easy to have problems. The situation outside is becoming more and more serious. If there is a little mistake, something big will happen. In this case, the more stable the better. No matter who it is, we can''t make any mistakes now. Feng lingxuan and Lei Xiaotian are also special cooperation, even in the heart are very anxious. Two people here to stabilize the body and Shenyuan, as well as cultivation, pray if cold and xuanyuanyi is left. Xuanyuanyi has learned the current situation from qiruohan, and knows how serious the situation is. He has disappeared for so long, and he will not appear in the town. He is afraid that the guys in the divine world will be more arrogant, and those in the underworld will become more bottomless. Just as xuanyuanyi expected, his appearance made the divine world in an uproar and made the spirit of the underworld more prosperous. The news that xuanyuanyi was still alive and didn''t know what level of cultivation he had reached was like having wings. He flew out in a very short time and shocked all walks of life. Naturally, the reactions of all parties are different. "Is xuanyuanyi really back alive? Have you improved your accomplishments a lot? " The emperor''s face was grim. The person who came to report the news was almost choked by the powerful pressure. Po yuan Zun said, "where is he?" "With praying for cold." "Can you see feng lingxuan?" "Never." In other words, fenglingxuan was hidden? No, to be exact, it is Qi Ruohan who has reshaped fenglingxuan''s body with the local tree. Now, she should still be adapting. If they can find out Feng lingxuan and bring him to their side, can xuanyuanyi be captured without any hesitation? As long as xuanyuanyi''s big trouble is solved, can there be an unsettled underworld? Broken yuan Zun''s words, let the emperor also quickly calm down, how can he because listen to Xuanyuan Yi out and panic? What is he afraid of? What''s so terrible? The emperor took a deep breath and said, "keep staring. If there is anything unusual, please come to inform the emperor immediately." "My subordinates obey the orders." The subordinate answered and left. The emperor looked at poyuanzun and asked, "do you have a way to find fenglingxuan?" Po yuanzun shook his head: "I''m not sure, but I have to try it anyway. We don''t have a choice now, do we? " After a pause, Po yuanzun asked, "why is there no movement in the Lei family?" "The people of the Lei family have gone to deal with AO Tian." In the eyes of the emperor of heaven, there was a trace of violence, and he said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that the original dragon king would be so useless, and let Ao Tian seize the throne so easily." "It''s said that Aotian''s ancestral blood is extraordinary." Po yuanzun said, "are you sure the Lei family can stop him?" "If even Ao Tian can''t stop him, then the people of the Lei family are useless?" The emperor of heaven snorted coldly and said, "otherwise, go and look for it yourself. If you find Feng lingxuan''s whereabouts, you don''t have to tell me. You can catch her directly. Or, kill them directly. If fenglingxuan is dead, it will be a great blow to xuanyuanyi and qiruohan. At that time, we will take advantage of the situation to get rid of them. Are the rest of the people in the underworld afraid of disobedience? " "I thought you were really planning to wipe out the underworld. It seems that you have other plans." Po yuan Zun said: "I think those ghost practitioners can really disappear in this world." "If you don''t know the magical function of ghost cultivation, you will say such words. If you know the magical function of ghost cultivation, it''s absolutely impossible to say such words." The emperor of heaven said, "the speed of ghost cultivation is much faster than that of immortal vitality." His words, broken yuan Zun''s face suddenly changed, he seems to have found something not. The emperor of heaven is not the immortal way that he has been practicing. When did he begin to practice cunning way? If people find out that he doesn''t have to do it, it''s impossible to convince the public. Thinking of this, Po yuan Zun''s face became more ugly. He instinctively stepped back and asked, "you''ve already planned? The reason why Dingyu Shenshu chooses Tiandi again is that you are no longer qualified to be Tiandi? He intentionally took me to do so many things, the ultimate goal is to use more ghost cultivation to practice? " It was also at this time that Poyuan Zun remembered why all the Guixiu who fought with them had gone away. Now think about it, those ghost repair, I''m afraid are not scattered, but let the Kuching Yan to swallow it? "What if I practice cunning?" The emperor of heaven said, "what I''m doing is not the right way. If it''s praying for cold, it''s still a real ghost repair. Why can the tree choose ghost repair and not let me continue?" The position of emperor of heaven is his. No one wants to take it away. Whoever dares to move his mind will take his life. When he was excited, a strange smell came out of his body. Po yuan Zun was more and more shocked, and even worried and scared. It seems that all of a sudden, the emperor of heaven changed into a strange person, which made him completely elusive. Xuanyuanyi was originally discussing with qiruohan about what to do next. If fengqingxuan and the devil are successful, with the intervention of the devil, they will give more help. If fengqingxuan and the devil are not successful, and the devil is not involved, there will be much less pressure. All of a sudden, a very strong strange atmosphere spread over, and they stood up almost at the same time. Look at each other, run out together, follow the strange breath to find the past. Soon, they are locked in the divine world, and qiruohan wants to pass by. Xuanyuanyi reaches out and pulls them back. Qi Ruohan was puzzled: "I have guessed who it is. As long as I pass by, I will catch people. What are you doing with me?" Did a Yi make any significant discovery? Xuanyuanyi didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly: "do you think that after catching that person in the past, you suspect that person has problems, who will believe you? What would you do if that man turned his back? Besides, you are not on the other side of the divine world, but on the opposite side of the divine world. " "It''s my impulse." If Qi Ruohan is a little cold, he knows what''s wrong. He apologizes. Then he looks at xuanyuanyi and asks, "do you have a good way?" "What can I do?" Xuanyuanyi said: "now I really doubt that there is the skill of cultivating crafty way in the divine world. If you can make such a big move, I''m afraid your accomplishments will not be low. " "So you suspect..." "To tell you the truth, I suspect the emperor of heaven and Kujin Yan." Xuanyuan Yi interrupts Qi Ruohan''s words and explains: "just now. It seems that only we have it, and no one else has heard anything. Maybe only the two of us have found out. " Qi Ruohan felt it carefully, then nodded. He also found that, as always, there was no difference in the divine world. Therefore, the possibility of Tiandi or poyuanzun having problems is great. Even those two people have problems. Anyway, Qi Ruohan has decided to take this as a breakthrough. Now, the people in the divine world regard Tiandi and poyuanzun as their dependence and support, and listen to them. How can they think that these two people have such a big secret? As long as we find out the evidence and make it known, the reputation of those two people will always be damaged. They will add more fire and stir up civil strife, and then they will make trouble and profit. In the heart had the idea, the plan also followed to come out, then, if the cold didn''t hesitate to tell Xuan Yuan Yi. Xuanyuanyi agrees after hearing this. When he is asked to look for evidence, they find a stand in to attract the attention of the divine world. Then they return to Lei Xiaotian and Feng lingxuan again. Heaven emperor and Po yuan Zun are not pure in mind, so they will never let Feng lingxuan go. After arriving at the location of fenglingxuan and leixiaotian, xuanyuanyi immediately starts to set up the array. He wants to lay out the strongest array and keep those people out. Qi Ruohan is not idle. He is not good at array, but he can give advice to xuanyuanyi to make their arrangement more perfect. But two days later, the emperor of heaven and Po yuan Zun came to him. Chapter 1141 "These two people really want to attack lingxuan." The eyes praying for coldness seem to be poisoned. Xuanyuan Yi''s body also exudes a terrible murderous spirit: "then, we will let them have no return." This is a little too much. Anyway, the cultivation of Tiandi and poyuanzun are there. It''s not so easy for them to solve these two people quickly. Of course, even if you know you can''t do it, xuanyuanyi has to do it. I can''t bear the idea of playing Feng lingxuan. These two people know to start from Feng Ling Xuan, then he returns to go back, can''t immediately kill them, also want to let them suffer some injury, recoil. Looking back, Feng lingxuan and Lei Xiaotian are in a settled state. Looking at the situation, they are recovering very well. As long as they open their eyes again, they will not be weaker than before. Xuanyuanyi said: "uncle, I just said that, but we all know that Tiandi and poyuanzun are not so easy to kill. Moreover, the main purpose now is to protect lingxuan and leixiaotian, so that they will not be affected or hurt." "After a while, you''ll protect them well. I''ll deal with Tiandi and poyuanzun." Pray for cold. "The array is made by me. Naturally, I should be the one who is in charge of the array. Take care of them and I will deal with the emperor Tiandi and poyuanzun." Xuanyuan Yi also said. Qi Ruohan instinctively wants to refuse, but Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t give him another chance to speak. He goes on: "I know what you''re thinking. I''ll listen to you this time." Tiandi and poyuanzun are close at hand, and they don''t have much time to care and argue. After thinking for a while, although he has a local tree, he is still a little worse than xuanyuanyi. Tiandi and poyuanzun are not easy to deal with. This array is made by Xuanyuan Yi. He must be more familiar with the array. If he comes, he should be able to play a better role. After thinking about it, Qi Ruohan retreated quietly. He said, "I won''t tell you more. You should pay attention to safety. I will watch lingxuan and Lei Xiaotian here. They will not be affected." Xuanyuanyi nodded: "yes." He watched the emperor of heaven and Po yuan Zun step into the range of the array. With a hook on his lips, he started the array without hesitation. As soon as the array starts, it''s not so easy for Tiandi and poyuanzun to go out again. When they came here, they made up their mind to deal with fenglingxuan. When they came here, they didn''t find anything strange. Now, they were trapped in the battle. What does that mean? It means that some people knew they would come here and made arrangements early. Moreover, that person''s cultivation is no less than theirs. Tiandi and poyuanzun looked at each other, and saw the bloodthirsty in each other''s eyes. In addition to xuanyuanyi, who else can lay such an array at this time? Now there is a certain distance from both sides, and fenglingxuan is here. Maybe they can stay here at the same time. No, we must keep both of them. Tiandi and poyuanzun stood on one side and began to break the battle. Both of them are not so proficient in array, so now they are going to break the array by force. The powerful Xianyuan power was sent out from the two of them, and then merged into a beast in the middle of the sky and went straight for the array. I think it''s OK to hit the same place several times. Can really hit, just found, originally, is not the same. Their attack is in the past. As long as they encounter the array, it will change immediately. This is not a good phenomenon, two people''s hearts at the same time surge not very good feeling. Once the array is changed, their previous efforts will be in vain. It''s really hateful. "Go on, don''t stop. I don''t believe it. With the joint efforts of the two of us, such a broken array can''t be broken." The emperor of heaven said angrily. Breaking yuan Zun''s heart was also very angry. As he broke through the array, he yelled in midair: "Xuanyuan Yi, if you have the ability, come out. Let''s make a decision. What''s the matter with such an array and hiding in the dark?" "The arrangement of the array is also one of my skills. If you want to see me and really fight me, you should break the array first." Xuan Yuan Yi light way. His voice was light, but it was deep in his soul. Whether it was Po yuan Zun or the emperor of heaven, they all heard it clearly. Their already unhappy heart now became even more angry. Does this arrogant ghost king really think that he will rely on external forces? Do you really think he is omnipotent? Do you really think he can get rid of them by himself? It''s too fanciful, isn''t it? In the past, they have been repressing, but now, they both feel that there is no need to be so repressed. Some things, after all, need to be handled well. What about their ability to use trickery? No one knows except the people here. And the people here, in addition to his kujinyan, the emperor of heaven, only Po yuanzun can live. Of course, if conditions permit, he will get rid of poyuanzun. If you threaten him, you will have to pay some price. Otherwise, he will not know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is. Why is poyuanzun not thinking the same way? Who does not yearn for the peak of power, who does not want to be the supreme emperor? It''s just that there was no chance before. Now the war is just an opportunity, isn''t it? As long as he becomes the emperor of heaven, what kind of person do you want? To that time, ancient Han Zhen that cheap woman still don''t let him to rub round knead flat? He insisted on Gu Hanzhen for so many years, like her, has been waiting, afraid of being hurt, but he now understand, completely don''t need, that cheap woman, should be a good lesson, let her learn well. He will let that cheap woman see for herself how useless the man she likes is to be insulted by him. When you think about the picture like that, poyuanzun has an indescribable excitement. In order to that in the heart of dirty, broken yuan respect also more ruthless. No matter poyuanzun or Tiandi, they no longer only use xianyuanli, but use evil Qi, the frightening breath from the bottom of the earth. All over the world, a strong sadness shrouded in this side of the world. The impregnable array, as if it had spirit, could not stand the despairing evil black air, and soon broke. Xuanyuanyi was shocked, and his heart was also filled with unspeakable despair. This is affected. Xuanyuan Yi quickly adjusted her mood and then welcomed her as quickly as possible. Xuanyuanyi, the emperor of heaven and poyuanzun are in the dark. They fight in the dark. Qi Ruohan was worried. Instinctively, he wanted to help, but before he ran out, he stopped. He can''t go forward at this time, he must guard fenglingxuan, absolutely can''t let fenglingxuan and Lei Xiaotian have an accident. The breath of evil black is pervasive. Even if qiruohan tries to stop it, fenglingxuan and leixiaotian are still affected. Qi Ruohan instinctively wants to deal with it, but as soon as he runs out, he sees Feng lingxuan and Lei Xiaotian open their eyes. "Uncle? When did you come? " Feng Ling Xuan asked almost instinctively. After asking, she noticed something was wrong. Another look, my heart suddenly clattered, surging up a very bad premonition. Lei Xiaotian also woke up and asked in disbelief: "what''s the matter? What happened? How can there be evil black Qi from outside the six realms? " "Do you know what these are?" Ask Lei Xiaotian if he is cold. Lei Xiaotian nodded: "from the nineteen hells." "Isn''t hell only eighteen?" What''s the ghost of nineteen? "The eighteen hells are still within the six realms, but the nineteen hells are not. They are abandoned existence, and all the existence in them are oppressed by the great mistakes made hundreds of thousands of years ago." Lei Xiaotian said: "the evil black air is full of despair. As long as it is infected, it will be affected." "You go out first, I''ll deal with it." Feng lingxuan said. Qi Ruohan and Lei Xiaotian are both shocked and can''t believe looking at Feng lingxuan. "Do you know what you just said?" She''ll deal with it? How can she cope with such despair? It''s the man who has the sacred tree of the region, right? Qi Ruohan repeats Feng lingxuan''s words: "you and Lei Xiaotian leave together, I''ll stabilize." "There''s nothing you can do." Feng lingxuan said: "listen to me, you leave quickly. If it''s too late, don''t look back and go straight on. Brother Lei, you should solve the traitor of the Lei family as soon as possible and take the Lei family back. Uncle, you should go to the devil and make people faster. This time, it''s not just about the two worlds of God and hell. The emperor of heaven and Po yuan Zun practiced the art of deception and brought out the evil spirits at the bottom of the 19th floor. The heaven and the earth will be destroyed. At that time, there will be no living things except evil spirits. " Feng lingxuan said this very seriously, and both qi Ruohan and Lei Xiaotian were too shocked to say a word. They want to say something more, but fenglingxuan takes advantage of their shock to send them away. The next moment, she began to turn into a streamer, shuttling in all directions, with the fastest speed of the array, hoping to be able to suppress these evil things. If it wasn''t for this time, fenglingxuan couldn''t remember. The evil spirit used by the ghost cultivation is just a small evil spirit, or a fake evil spirit, which is not worth worrying about at all. However, the deception method practiced by Tiandi and poyuanzun is a big evil spirit. The two men were still complacent and thought that they had got a bargain, and they were going to become the most powerful people, but they didn''t know that they had been controlled by Dasha''s things for a long time. As long as Dasha''s things were willing, the two people at the top of the divine world would be charged immediately. Chapter 1142 Fenglingxuan''s action easily attracted the attention of Tiandi and poyuanzun. They almost didn''t hesitate to pounce on her. Don''t know why, they feel very bad, always feel xuanyuanyi is not so terrible, on the contrary, fenglingxuan this woman is terrible. Look, what''s all that light coming out of her? The black air around her couldn''t get close to her at all. The dazzling light even has a deterrent effect on those black Qi. Before long, the light around fenglingxuan became more and more prosperous. What did that mean? Tiandi and poyuanzun both opened their eyes. They couldn''t believe it, but they didn''t believe it. Fenglingxuan has the power of purification. They attack fenglingxuan with Xianyuan power, which can be blocked. They can be purified with Dasha''s Qi. It''s hard to see the extreme of their faces. When did this woman become so difficult? No, they can''t go on like this any more. If they go on like this, they will be limited. What''s the purpose of coming here? Don''t you want Feng lingxuan and xuanyuanyi''s life? And pray for cold Now, qiruohan has left, only fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are here. How can they be left behind? Thinking about this, the emperor and Po yuan Zun looked at each other, as if they had made a major decision, and they did not hesitate to draw the spirit of Dasha to deal with fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi. Xuanyuanyi flies to fenglingxuan and instinctively protects her behind. Feng lingxuan was moved, but he didn''t really hide behind him. She said to xuanyuanyi, "ah Yi, the evil spirit they lead can be turned into substance. Be careful, don''t be hurt, and don''t let the evil spirit run out. If they let the evil spirit run out, then the world may be destroyed." "So serious?" Xuanyuanyi was shocked. Those black Qi are the evil spirit under the 19th floor? At the bottom of the 19th floor, in the spirit of the great evil spirit, there are countless evil spirits that have been locked up for tens of thousands of years. If they really come out once, it will be a devastating blow to the world. It should be noted that the evil spirit is so powerful that only the pure aurora can suppress it. He didn''t know how many great evil things there were, but he knew that only double light could suppress those great evil things. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, there was no way to study how those evil things were pressed under the 19th floor. Feng lingxuan said: "it''s serious, so we need to pay attention to it. Otherwise, it''s too late for the Dasha to run out." "It''s too late to find out now." The emperor of heaven gave a strange smile and said, "fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi, I knew you two were big variables, so it''s not surprising. However, you are in my hands now, and it is impossible for you to stop it. " Po yuan Zun laughed more happily: "aren''t you smart? Haven''t you found out that there''s already something evil outside? " Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi are both surprised. They haven''t been back long. After they come back, they have been busy dealing with all kinds of things. Where can they have time and mind to pay attention to other things? However, if you think about it, you will find it wrong. Tiandi and poyuanzun have been in contact with the spirit of Dasha for a long time. It is very possible for them to bring out the spirit of Dasha and bring out the things of Dasha, or the spirit of Dasha will form the things of Dasha under certain conditions. Now, they hardly dare not think about how many people outside are controlled by the evil spirit. The emperor of heaven looked at the two people''s ugly faces, and suddenly a burst of pleasure. "Aren''t you two very good? Now I finally try to feel helpless? Have you been hit? " "You think too much." Feng lingxuan said: "don''t worry. After you two are solved, a Yi and I will gradually solve those people outside." "It''s beautiful that you want to solve us and then those people outside. But I can tell you very clearly that you won''t have such a chance." Po yuanzun said: "the moment we came to you, the emperor and I made a decision to leave your life behind." "I''m afraid that we''ll ruin your plan, or that we''ll break your years of planning?" Xuanyuanyi said: "you can come here for our lives. Don''t you really think that it is possible that you will never come back?" He didn''t think that these two people didn''t think about it. Of course, when they thought about the back, they certainly thought it was feasible. Xuanyuanyi''s words were like stepping on the painful feet of Tiandi and poyuanzun. The two people''s faces were not good, and now they are even worse. Don''t say anything, just do it. In order to avoid more changes, let them become passive, then directly use those people outside. How can we expect so many people from outside? The emperor of heaven and Po yuan Zun are fighting at the same time. Now they are full of evil spirit, and there are more evil spirit rushing out. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi immediately try to stop them. They soon found out that there is no way to completely solve these evil spirits. If you break them up one moment, you can close them up the next. Especially the emperor of heaven and Po yuan Zun, they are completely distorted. However, in a short time, we can no longer see the original appearance of Tiandi and poyuanzun. Countless Dasha''s spirit sprang up. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi had no way to stop Dasha''s spirit from running out, even though they tried their best and tried their best. They had an ominous premonition that if they didn''t do something else, something big would happen. However, they have been working hard, but they have not been able to stop it completely. Tiandi and poyuanzun changed their appearance before their eyes. Their faces were the same, but their momentum was different. Xuanyuanyi sneered: "you are really powerful. You can easily get the body of Tiandi and poyuanzun when you climb up from the 19th floor." The emperor of heaven laughed: "people have desires, God, naturally." Po yuan Zun also laughed and didn''t care at all: "if you want to get it, you need to pay naturally. Where can you get something for nothing in this world?" No one can refute this point. If you want to get it, you have to pay. However, maybe neither Tiandi nor poyuanzun thought that they longed for power and power. They led the spirit of the great evil spirit that many gods did not dare to touch to practice. When they ascended at the fastest speed, they paid for life. Feng lingxuan said, "so it''s impossible for you to get something for nothing now." Po yuan Zun said: "if you have the ability, just put your horse here." Feng Ling Xuan is not polite, Xuan Yuan Yi is also full out. The white light and the black air are interwoven together. Hundreds of miles around them are full of light and dark, and the strong pressure suddenly turns into a very despairing sob. Xuanyuanyi, as the king of ghosts, uses all the Qi except the evil spirit to form a sharp blade to attack yuanzun and Tiandi. It''s a pity that it has been melted for a long time. The emperor of heaven laughed: "you''d better not waste your efforts. It''s useless." In this world, only Dasha and light can be conquered. If xuanyuanyi wants to deal with Tiandi and poyuanzun who have already become the object of Dasha, the first thing he should do is to turn himself into the object of Dasha. This is an extremely risky thing. How could Feng lingxuan let him do that? And he won''t until he''s absolutely sure. Just like this, the light on Feng lingxuan''s body still has an effect on Dasha''s things. The emperor of heaven and Po yuanzun really can''t do anything about them for a while. This is not the way. So, what should we do? Poyuanzun and Tiandi want to have a look at each other. They don''t want to face fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi any more. They open a strong border with each other. Ren fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi break the border there, and they constantly lead out the things below the 19th floor. Although the two of them also got up from the 19th floor, they did not know how many floors there were and how many things there were. Of course, if there is something very powerful, they will feel it. The original emperor of heaven and Po yuan Zun had to be enslaved without their knowledge. Until their death, they never thought that as early as they didn''t know, there were many gods outside who had been planted with Sha cup. As long as the master of Sha cup moved his mind and woke up, the body attached to Sha Cup would immediately be controlled by Sha cup and become the puppet of its master. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi try to stop Tiandi and poyuanzun here, but they don''t know that there is a big chaos outside. Ghost cultivation in the underworld comes from the practice of the soul and Yuan body. There is no way to control the evil cup. At first, the emperor of heaven and Po yuan Zun didn''t want to control the ghost cultivation. Therefore, all their energy was put on the side of the divine world. Two thirds of the gods who came out this time were planted with evil spirits. They were suddenly controlled by evil spirits and began to attack the gods who had not been charged. As long as the cultivation is poor, after being beaten half dead, they will come back to life. They don''t know whether they are tired or painful. But in one night, three-quarters of the people became evil puppets and began to rush to the underworld like crazy. Not only the people who came out, but also the people who came out in the holy city and even other places, became evil puppets in an instant, and wantonly attacked the people around them. Originally to deal with the underworld, but had to reconsider. When Lei Xiaotian and Qi Ruohan come out, the first thing they see is the scene of fighting. Four sweep, corpses everywhere, blood into flow, evil spirit, is the air is filled with endless despair. What''s more terrible is that the people who fell to the ground, one by one, got up again. Even though they were still bleeding, they still didn''t realize it and joined the battle. Chapter 1143 It''s terrible. How could it be like this outside? Qi Ruohan and Lei Xiaotian look at each other. They see each other in their eyes. I can''t believe it. Especially Qi Ruohan, when he left with xuanyuanyi, the outside world was still in good condition, but now, it has become like this. What are those black things? Why do those high gods emit so much black gas? What happened when they didn''t know? The voice of Dingyu Shenshu rang out in Qi Ruohan''s mind, which solved the doubts in his heart. "The spirit of Dasha, you should find a way to solve these things, or you can seal it below the 19th floor. Otherwise, once the spirit of Dasha is wanton, heaven and earth will no longer exist. Not only is there no human status in heaven and earth, but all human beings, demons, beasts and so on, and all living things will become the food or body of evil spirits. " Dingyu Shenshu has said a lot. If you pray for cold, you only remember one thing. You must get rid of the evil spirit. Otherwise, there will be great disaster in the world. It''s really ironic. It''s clear that the divine world took the lead in attacking the underworld, but now they want the underworld to go up and down to help the divine world. I''m not happy with what I think. Dingyu Shenshu advised him: "if you want to go further, you are the emperor of heaven recognized by Dingyu Shenshu. If you handle this matter well and admit you, there will be a lot of people who support you. At that time, you will be more stable as the emperor of heaven." "Do you know how to deal with the evil spirit?" Qi Ruohan asked: "how can this thing be so fierce?" "Now, it''s estimated that not many people remember that Dasha''s Qi actually first came out from the crack of heaven. When Dasha''s Qi first appeared here, it brought a great blow to this heaven and earth. It was Emperor Zun, Xue, Ming shuangzun and Yan Zun who forced shazun to the 19th floor by sacrificing themselves. Maybe, after a long time, the four statues all came back, and the seal was loose, which gave shazun an opportunity to take advantage of. " "You are the emperor of that year," said Dingyu Shenshu Qi Ruohan was shocked: "I was the emperor then? What about Xue, Ming shuangzun and Yan Zun? Who is it? " Dingyu Shenshu said, "yanzun, I don''t know. The double zuns of Xue and Ming are fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi." Qi Ruohan was shocked again: "so, how can we get rid of those things?" I''m afraid his current cultivation is not enough? "There should be a way for both snow and hell." "Dingyu Shenshu said:" you can find a way to get rid of the evil things outside Lei Xiaotian narrowed his eyes slightly and asked Dingyu Shenshu: "yanzun, you really don''t know who it is? Isn''t it you? " "It''s not him, it''s me." Before the tree could say anything, a strange voice began to ring. When Lei Xiaotian and Qi Ruohan look at the sound, they can see the demon king Ziyu and his queen, who are driven by the wind and dust. Beside them are fenglingxuan and xuanyuanhan, xuanyuanyi''s son. Beside xuanyuanhan, there is a delicate little doll. The voice just now comes from the little doll. "What do you mean by that?" Lei Xiaotian asked. Little doll said: "it means literally, I am yanzun." If Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi were here, they would recognize that the baby in front of them was the little blood tree they had rescued. Some of the people present didn''t believe it. The little doll said he was yanzun? Is yanzun a little doll? Xuanyuanhan said: "he knows the spirit of Dasha, the things of Dasha, and he knows that he can change the ending only if he finds my father and mother." Ziyu nodded: "it''s true. He just woke up not long ago. Many things he said are unknown to us." It''s the first time he''s heard of it after so many years of living. "Yanzun, long time no see." Qi Ruohan said with a smile. Before, he didn''t have much feeling and didn''t remember the evil spirit. But with the appearance of the little blood tree, the memory of the past emerged. This is the reason why he and yanzun sealed the spirit of Dasha together. Yanzun nodded and said, "actually, I don''t want to see you." Qi Ruohan said the same thing: "I don''t want to see you again." The conversation between them was very strange. The people on one side didn''t know how to answer it. Of course, only the two of them knew. At that time, they did not hesitate to sacrifice themselves and forced the pressure of the Dasha to go down. When they sealed it, they said that they would never see each other again. After all, if they met again, it would prove that the Dasha ran out. They have all gone through reincarnation. Their accomplishments and strength are certainly not as good as before, but the things of Dasha are different. They stay below the 19th floor. After tens of thousands of years, they will become more powerful. If they fight again, how can they suppress them as before? If the evil spirit continues, the evil spirit will only become stronger and stronger. What''s more terrible is that it will turn more and more people into puppets. Yan Zun said: "first stabilize the situation outside, and wait until you find Xue and Ming shuangzun." At this time, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi''s fight with Tiandi and poyuanzun almost reached the peak. In the endless black, fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi join hands to hurt the emperor of heaven, and Po yuanzun takes people away regardless of everything. They want to pursue, but they don''t even have a fundamental direction. "They''re out. Let''s get out." Feng Ling Xuan says to Xuan Yuan Yi. Xuanyuanyi nodded, they must fight against time now. Just now when fighting with the emperor of heaven, xuanyuanyi remembers all his memories. Thanks to those memories, he and fenglingxuan can fight back the emperor of heaven. But fighting back is not a good thing. When fenglingxuan and Xuanyuan come out, they are shocked by the evil spirit in the air. "It seems that the situation is much more serious than we thought. What can we do now?" Feng lingxuan said, "should I inform my uncle and little blood tree first?" "We have come." Qiruohan felt it when fenglingxuan appeared, so he came directly with yanzun. Not only where they are now, but also many other places are different. Ao Tian even tried to inform them. All parties are restless and heaven and earth are changing. Feng Qingxuan also came back with the devil. Originally, the demon world didn''t want to participate in the affairs of the two worlds, but now it''s not the affairs of the two worlds, but the affairs of all walks of life. "Just in time." Xuanyuanyi said: "now that Dasha''s Qi is spreading, we must deal with it as soon as possible. I decided to go with lingxuan to take out the magic subduing pestle from the holy spring. You should inform all parties that if you want to get rid of Dasha''s Qi, you must use the magic subduing pestle as a guide, and then start the array of the heaven and earth, and kill it with the aurora." Chapter 1144 More than 100000 years ago, when the sky broke, the spirit of Dasha came out, which made the whole world a mess and almost reduced to purgatory. The four masters tried their best to make the Dasha''s things under 19 layers, forced the seal, and placed the magic wand in the holy spring. The four of them were scattered, and the Yuanshen entered the reincarnation. After tens of thousands of years, this piece of heaven and earth was seriously damaged and finally recovered. Now, when the four of them return, the spirit of Dasha can''t be suppressed. Dasha''s things come back to the world, and heaven and earth will change. There is no room for hesitation. At this time, no one said anything more. We must get the magic pestle. Before that, we can only make other people work harder. Qi Ruohan and little blood tree almost asked in one voice: "do you want us to go with you?" At that time, the pestle was put down by Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi. If there were two of them, they could take it out. Think about the current situation, Feng lingxuan is very decisive refused. "No, I''ll go with a Yi." Xuan Yuan Yi also way: "the outside still don''t know to mess into what appearance, need someone to steady, you also not have nothing to do." "What do we need to do? Tell us directly. " Phoenix green spin came over: "see you are all right, I will rest assured." Fenglingxuan said: "brother, you are worried. We are all OK." Then she looked at the devil and said, "next, you may need to help persuade more people." "Qi Ruohan and I went to find several sources of the aurora together. We''re sure there''s no problem." Said the little blood tree. His body looks small, but his cultivation has also recovered a lot. Feng lingxuan nodded: "I also hope you do it. As for other things, I''ll ask elder brother." Feng Qingxuan knew what Feng lingxuan meant, so she didn''t object. All of a sudden, they don''t have much time to react, and they don''t have much time to care. They can only put all their mind and energy on dealing with the current crisis. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi go to the holy spring together. The devil orders them to go down and let the people in the demon world check themselves. If there is something different, they should all be arrested. It''s not just the demon world, it''s the underworld. Lei Xiaotian rushes to the land of the Lei family as fast as he can. Taking advantage of the gap between the people who planned to kill him and the dragon people who went out to stop him, he quickly takes back the Lei family by powerful means. Those who are obedient, those who have been loyal to him and are still alive, and those who are traitors and those who are loyal to him are all executed, There''s no soul left. After taking over the Lei family and cleaning up the Lei family as quickly as possible, he asked himself to check whether there were places or people polluted by the evil spirit, and whether there were people replaced by the evil spirit. After a round of checking, good, No. The outside world is very chaotic and dangerous. Lei Xiaotian sends people to guard the Lei family. Then he takes people to the dragon family to help Ao Tian deal with the traitors of the Lei family. Generally speaking, the people who went to occupy the Lei family were sent by the emperor of heaven, and they were also the people that Lei Xiaotian trusted. When the emperor of heaven and Po yuan Zun take people to attack the underworld, the man will listen to the order and bring people to stop Ao Tian, not let him have a chance to help the underworld. Before, Lei Xiaotian only thought that the people around him had betrayed him. How could he think so much? Since the evil spirit and the evil spirit came into the world, he had a lot of doubts. When Lei Xiaotian arrives at the dragon, he sees the scene of the Dragon fighting with the Lei family. If it''s just an ordinary fight, it''s OK. It''s no big deal. However, Lei Xiaotian finds that the evil spirit blocks out the sun, which is terrible. Ao Tian is very passive in fighting. There are a lot of dragon people controlled by Dasha''s Qi. They turn into Dasha''s things. They only know how to kill, but they don''t know anything else. Ao Tian is also very depressed. He doesn''t even know how these guys suddenly become like this. He returned to the dragon blood and absorbed the cultivation of the former Dragon King. Looking at the divine world, few people were his opponents. At the beginning, he really pressed the other side to fight, but all of a sudden, he couldn''t. The other side suddenly became very severe, not afraid of pain, not afraid of death, with black gas on his body. Then, more and more people came out with black air, all of them were not afraid of death. He wanted to get rid of all these things, but there was no way. There was a stalemate between the two sides, and the dragon people didn''t know what was wrong. They became the same as those guys on the opposite side. When Lei Xiaotian arrived, he happened to see the guy who hurt him attack Ao Tian. He immediately flew forward and attacked him with lightning. Ao Tian was shocked by the appearance of Lei Xiaotian, and the other side was also shocked. "Aren''t you dead? Why are you still alive? " "That''s really disappointing for you. I''ve come back to life. Your calculations are doomed to fail." Lei Xiaotian knew more than Ao Tian. After saying this, he had no intention to continue. He turned to Ao Tian and said, "withdraw first. Let''s go back to discuss." Ao Tian doesn''t doubt it. He cooperatively turns around and follows up. At the same time, he makes his own people return to the dragon clan. On the way back, Ao Tian couldn''t help asking: "do you know what the black air is about? Know how to deal with it? " "I''m here to tell you that it''s the spirit of Dasha. Now, I don''t know how many Dasha''s spirit has come out from below the 19th floor, and I don''t know how many Dasha''s things are. Among them, Tiandi and poyuanzun are the first." Lei Xiaotian said all he knew. Ao Tian took a breath of cold air. He couldn''t believe it: "so, the emperor of heaven and Po yuan Zun are no longer the original one. In this divine world, how many people are influenced by the evil spirit and controlled by the two?" "That''s right." Lei Xiaotian said: "listen to fenglingxuan, they say that it is necessary to use the magic wand as a guide and use the aurora of heaven and earth to eliminate the evil spirit. But there is also a price to do that. The divine world is afraid to suffer great damage, and I don''t know how many years to recover. This is a desperate move. I hope you can use the power of the dragon clan to join in persuading other forces. After all, it''s about the future of heaven and earth, about the survival of everyone. " Ao Tian said, "what''s the situation outside?" "It''s bad." "We have to be fast," Lei said Ao Tian said: "if the situation outside is really terrible, it will not be difficult for us to let other family forces join in. After all, no one will want to die." They soon reached a consensus and sent people to contact more families, hoping that after Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi come back, they won''t make trouble. Fengqingxuan, mozun, xuanyuanhan, Ziyu and others also began to be busy, and even contacted those powerful people in person. They may have suffered a lot, and many people have taken the initiative to take their side. Tian Di and Po yuan Zun go back to the Imperial Palace directly. Gu Hanzhen is always trying to go out. Originally, she felt happy because of her elder brother''s return, but soon she was not happy, and even felt terrible. The elder brother gave her to Po yuan Zun, and Po yuan Zun made a cup directly on her, a black cup. Gu Hanzhen desperately refuses and resists, but there is no way. Tiandi and poyuanzun control more people to attack the city and plunder the pool, and attack more people with evil spirits, or directly order some powerful evil spirits to deal with the weak. In a short period of time, the divine world is more terrible than purgatory. People in the divine world can''t live without fear. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi also found the holy spring with the fastest speed. Originally, I thought it would be very smooth. As a result, I saw the emperor of heaven in the holy spring. "Oh, are you really here to take the magic pestle to deal with the emperor? Do you think this emperor will give you that chance? " "I didn''t expect that if you dare to come here, you won''t be afraid to let us be destroyed here?" Feng lingxuan sneered. At the same time, she winked at Xuanyuan Yi. It''s very simple. She''s here to drag the emperor, xuanyuanyi to get the magic pestle. As long as she gets something, she won''t be afraid of the emperor. In order to achieve the goal, Feng lingxuan not only opened his mouth, but also moved his hand at the fastest time. In this way, xuanyuanyi has no chance to exchange with fenglingxuan. He worries about fenglingxuan, but he can only get the magic wand as soon as possible. This holy spring is the boundary that he and fenglingxuan set at the same time. After so many years, it is weak, but it still needs their joint efforts to break it. Xuanyuan Yi is waiting to remind Feng lingxuan, then he feels red in front of him. Then, the border swings in front of him. How dare he hesitate? He immediately forced his own blood out, bounced into the border, and began to break the border. He was so fast that he didn''t spend much time, so he broke the border and plunged into the holy spring. As soon as he entered the holy spring, a chill went straight into his body. Xuanyuan Yi kept the chill out and rushed to the place where he could subdue the devil as fast as he could. After tens of thousands of years, the place where the magic pestle is located is still shining. When xuanyuanyi approached the magic pestle, the pestle, which had been quiet there, suddenly became restless. Xuanyuan Yi''s hand lifted, and the pestle flew away. When the magic subduing pestle moved, the holy spring immediately fluctuated. The fluctuation on this side easily affected fenglingxuan and Tiandi who were still fighting. Feng lingxuan smiles, but the emperor is very angry. "I really let you get it. Then, before xuanyuanyi comes out, I will completely solve you." With the fall of the voice, the emperor of heaven started faster and fiercer than before. The endless evil spirit rushed in and collided with fenglingxuan''s pure air. Black was more than white, and fenglingxuan could hardly suppress it. That is to say, he could barely resist. He could only watch the emperor of heaven getting closer and closer. Chapter 1145 "Lingxuan..." As soon as xuanyuanyi came out, he saw such a picture. He was scared. At the moment when he spoke, people had already taken the lead in running past. The magic pestle in his hand did not hesitate to attack the emperor of heaven. The pure light with the momentum of destroying all the darkness crossed a dazzling light in the mid air. Before he got close, the emperor of heaven had an indescribable sense of tension. Repression, fear, completely out of control, they don''t even know what to say or what to say. Xuanyuanyi plans to fight with the emperor of heaven. It''s good to hurt him here with fenglingxuan. He didn''t think that it was impossible to kill the emperor of heaven now. The emperor of heaven didn''t give them any chance, so he turned around and left. Fenglingxuan was stunned. The emperor of heaven just ran away. Didn''t he want to fight with them? Xuanyuan Yi flew down to fenglingxuan and said, "lingxuan, he ran away. Let''s follow him." "Well." Feng lingxuan didn''t have any hesitation. The earlier they go back, the better. The emperor of heaven runs ahead of them, and the speed is not slow. He is faster than they go back. During this period of time, poyuanzun also made people in the underworld, the demon world and the dragon people very angry. The more the evil spirit was aroused, the more it came out. No matter how hard Ao Tian tried to avoid it, there was no way to really avoid it. More and more people died and more and more people were under control. Qi Ruohan and xiaoxueshu determined the source of the aurora in different directions, which they left behind more than 100000 years ago. After such a long time, after all kinds of things, there was another battle between gods and Demons tens of thousands of years ago, and the source of the Aurora was also damaged. According to their estimation, if the evil spirit spread further, they would not be able to use the aurora to deal with the two evil spirits, Tiandi and poyuanzun. If there is no way to solve these two big problems, then heaven and earth will soon fall, and it may not be long before only ghosts and demons are left. In fact, ghosts and demons are not the opponents of the evil spirits. There''s no way. Qi Ruohan and Xiao xueshu can only go to some people who still have some status in the divine world and ask them to help. Because the situation is too serious and the speed of spread is fast, I am afraid and worried. In the face of Qi Ruohan or Xiao xueshu''s proposal and request, I agreed without too much hesitation. I can''t refuse this. Whether it''s qiruohan or xiaoxueshu, they all said that once the aurora in the dark of the divine world and the aurora crystals contributed by various families are aroused, the evil things can be solved in a large scale, and the divine world may become a ruin and be seriously damaged. But they also made it clear that if they refuse to help today, they will encounter trouble in the future, Don''t expect help. This is a threat, but what can we do? The divine world has become what it is now. If it goes on like this, it will become more terrible until everything is occupied by the spirit of Dasha, and all people are controlled by the things of Dasha. For the emperor of heaven, he is still the emperor who controls the life and death of countless people. What does it matter if the people below are all evil things? As long as it''s smart, think long-term. Will choose to agree with the saying of praying for cold or small blood tree. If you don''t gamble like this, you''ll have to turn into a great evil. No one is stupid, and no one wants to turn into that. Qi Ruohan and xiaoxueshu went very smoothly. When everything was right, they went to the Dragon tribe to join others. Originally, they began to meet with the Phoenix family in the Imperial City, but when the Phoenix family fell into the enemy''s hands, the dragon family became their gathering place because of many big family forces. When they arrived, the dragon clan gathered a lot of people, including Feng Qingxuan, Lei Xiaotian, Murong Bai, Qi Ziyuan, Yehe, xuanyuanhan, mozun, Ziyu, Yuanshen, Aotian, and even mu Zhihuan, who had not appeared for a long time. But fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi haven''t come back yet. Everyone present knew the identities of Qi Ruohan and Xiao xueshu, and they had to be respectful. Qi Ruohan waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to be so polite. We are not optimistic now. I''m very glad that you are willing to stand up." "The survival of the divine world is closely related to us, and it is most reasonable for us to stand up." "Yes, as long as we need to do it, just put it forward. What we can do, we will not refuse." All the people expressed their opinions one after another, and each one was very positive. However, it is not difficult to see from their faces that they have had a very difficult time. They are in fear every day. Who can be better? "Do we really have to wait now?" Qi Ziyuan looks at Qi Ruo Han and asks. She can feel that Qi Ruohan''s cultivation is so high that his status and status are different. However, this is still her younger brother. Qi Ruohan said: "most of the people outside are controlled by the great evil spirit. If you go out now, you will surely die." When he came back with little blood tree, he had already found out. The situation is more difficult to control than they know. Now, there''s no choice but to wait for fenglingxuan to come back. Of course, if anyone dares to come to the door at this time, they will never show mercy. Qi Ziyuan looked at Qi Ruohan and asked him quietly, "don''t you go to see Gu Hanzhen? Is she good or not? " Qi Ruohan shook his head: "I have tried to contact her several times, but there is no response. If my guess is correct, she has become a monster." Qi Ziyuan was shocked and didn''t know how to describe her mood. What kind of mentality did her younger brother use to say such things? She thinks, pray if cold should be able to find Gu Hanzhen, but, he didn''t do that, when is scruple the current situation? As one of the four zuns, if something happens to him, the people here are afraid that they will have a greater fear of the two evil things, Tiandi and poyuanzun. They may lose without fighting. Qi Ruohan doesn''t feel very well either. The only thing he can do is kill Tiandi and poyuanzun to avenge her. "Coming..." I don''t know who yelled, and my thoughts were pulled back. He followed the voice to see the past, at a glance saw the emperor of heaven with a lot of people come, it is sad to the extreme feeling overwhelming. Everyone here realized that the real war had begun, and they had to fight it, whether they wanted to or not. The spirit of Dasha blocked the sky and made people want to cry in despair. However, they have to try their best to fight in the hope that these things can be solved. Those who are weak in cultivation will be reduced to the sword of the emperor in a moment when they encounter the spirit of the great evil. "Tut, why are you all here one by one? Are you afraid that when you come out, you will be turned into evil by the emperor? " The emperor of heaven laughed very evil, every sentence was a blow to the people present: "wait for fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi? I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. They won''t come back. " He solved all these guys first. When Feng lingxuan and Xuan Yuanyi came back, everything was not as good as before. As soon as the emperor of heaven said this, many people on the scene were clapping. finished! But soon, they all reflected that how could he listen to the emperor at this time? "If you say they can''t come back, you mean they can''t?" Qi Ruohan glanced at the people behind him, turned to the emperor of heaven and said, "I think you look more like you came back from defeat." Little blood tree also stood forward and sneered: "if you really solve both of them, you can''t wait to bring people to solve us." The guessed emperor was furious and didn''t want to say a word more. He directly controlled the evil spirit to attack. Qi Ruohan and others have no choice but to meet them. In any case, they have to fight. There may be a reversal in the first World War. If they don''t fight, they will have to wait to die. Many things that were not willing to use were used by families. The aurora can block the things of Dasha, and it can also destroy some less powerful existence. But after all, it took a very high proportion. After a short fight, there was a huge gap. What''s more terrible is that Po yuanzun came with a lot of it. Among them, the most eye-catching is Gu Hanzhen who stands beside Po yuanzun. Why is she here? It looks very wrong. Qi Ruohan took a close look and found that Gu Hanzhen was completely different from before. Her body was black and she kept emitting. "Po yuan Zun, you keep saying that you like Gu Hanzhen. You don''t hesitate to do anything to get her. Now? You''ve turned her into a monster. " "Pray if you are cold, you have no right to know the things of the Buddha. Now she is extremely obedient, and she is very satisfied. " "You don''t deserve her at all." "I don''t deserve it, do you?" Po yuan Zun seemed to have heard the most funny joke in the world. He laughed for a long time and then stopped. And the first time he stopped, he started on Qi Ruohan. What he hates most is this man. He doesn''t have one. In the past, the man suppressed him, and later robbed his woman. It was hard to get rid of his hatred. He wants to turn this man into a monster, and then torture him slowly. If a person who practices both ghost and Shinto and is admitted by Dingyu Shenshu becomes a great evil, it must be very interesting. Endless evil spirit, like eyes, rushes to pray for coldness. Pray if the cold hands fly, white pure light from his fingertips fly out, will be close to their own evil spirit to clear away. At this time, the cry from Qi Ziyuan attracted Qi Ruohan''s attention, and he instinctively flew to Qi Ziyuan. Break yuan Zun''s lips slightly hook, raise the back between hands is enough to destroy heaven and earth of evil spirit, to pray if cold back attack. Chapter 1146 Strange came from behind, praying if cold has its own feeling, he instinctively to avoid, but the speed of ancient Hanzhen is faster than him. When Qi Ruohan leans away, his eyes instinctively look back. When he looks back, he naturally sees that Gu Hanzhen is hit by Dasha''s Qi, and her whole body is blocked by Dasha''s Qi. He in the heart gushes up a not very good premonition, haven''t yet made what reaction, the ancient Han Zhen then dispersed. Trance between, pray if cold hear the voice of ancient Han Zhen. "Ruohan, I think that even if I can''t be with you in the future, at least I will live well and won''t be restricted any more. However, God''s will makes people. I didn''t expect that poyuanzun would attack me. I feel that I''m no longer under control. I''m very happy that I can disappear this time in exchange for your sex life." Qi Ruohan wants to say that he doesn''t need it, but Gu Hanzhen has completely disappeared in front of him. He can''t even move. How could that be? Even if Gu Han Zhen just just doesn''t move, he also can''t have a thing of, he can dodge. Po yuan Zun was also stunned. He was very happy and reacted fiercely. He was staring at him, praying for cold. He wanted to break him into pieces. He will Gu Hanzhen out, not to let her help if cold, more not to let her die. But now, in front of him, Gu Hanzhen, in order to save Ruohan, Shengsheng blocked the strong evil spirit. Although she also became Sha Xiu, she couldn''t bear the strong spirit of Da Sha. Ancient Hanzhen disappeared, broken yuan Zun no longer scruples, will all the fault to pray if cold body, want its life. More and more evil spirits are coming, praying for coldness and fearing no carelessness. The two men fought in darkness, and neither of them could beat the other. Around with their fight and become more dusky, evil spirit more and more from the ground out, more and more God can''t stand. Even the demon master was a little too busy. Qi Ziyuan, Yehe and Murong Bai all had some difficulty. Lei Xiaotian protected fengqingxuan, but the situation was not good. Ziyu and fenglingxuan''s original bodies were also struggling. Xuanyuanhan and AO Tian could cope in the distance. In the world where the divine world once became the object of the great evil, both poyuanzun and Tiandi were proud. "Hahaha... Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan can''t come back. You don''t have to struggle. It''s useless. Today, I will turn you all into my subordinates." Whether it is the emperor of heaven or the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, they all try their best to pray that Ruohan and xiaoxueshu keep suppressing and try their best not to let so much evil spirit come out. It''s not a joke. However, their suppression is limited in the end. Many powerful people asked Qi Ruohan, "what about fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi? Can they still come? If it doesn''t show up again, I''m afraid it won''t turn the tide. " If only he knew. In those two people did not come back, can only support. More and more people fall down, and both qiruohan and xiaoxueshu are more and more powerless. They don''t want to see the divine world become a place of great evil, but they can''t stop it. Dasha''s things are too difficult to deal with. There is no way to kill them completely. They are scattered, and they soon get together again. Qi Ruohan knows that if it doesn''t go on like this, the spirit of Dasha can''t be dispelled, and the things of Dasha are hard to deal with. "Let''s work together to get rid of Tiandi or poyuanzun, otherwise, we can''t continue." Small blood tree to pray if cold sound. It''s really hard. He doesn''t know how long he''s been fighting. Every time he thinks he''s going to succeed, he''s going to fail again. Tiandi and powuzun are really powerful. They control more and more evil spirits. If they can''t solve one, it''s even harder to fight. Qi Ruohan also knows this principle. Therefore, after Xiao xueshu said it, he also started to fight against Po yuanzun. Po yuan Zun didn''t take Qi Ruohan seriously. This man is useless. If he could deal with him, he would have been solved. However, the real fight, breaking the yuan Zun found different. Before he knew what was the matter, heaven and earth were in turmoil, and countless pure lights poured out from all directions. Wherever the aurora passed, all the evil spirits were destroyed, and the evil spirit disappeared completely. I don''t know when the despairing spirit of Dasha will become less. Even if it is full of scars, it still makes people feel the hope of life. Lifting eyes, a slender stick is getting bigger and bigger, emitting a strong white light around. The bigger the stick, the more different things in the air. The white light in all directions appeared more and more prosperous, which completely overcame the evil spirit. Is that the magic pestle? The people present could not help guessing. Before, Qi Ruohan and xiaoxueshu informed the major family forces to cooperate. After they agreed, someone was guarding. When fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi come back, they realize that it''s not right. They know that they can''t be delayed. Xuanyuanyi immediately orders Guixiu, his subordinates, to inform the forces who hold xianyuanjijing in their hands and urge them to do so. All parties work together to create the present one. They don''t have so much time to explain. After all, dealing with Tiandi and poyuanzun is the most important thing. The magic subduing pestle falls into the hands of Feng lingxuan. The pure Aurora comes out of the pestle and quickly forms an array in mid air, blocking all the retreat of Po yuanzun. Xuanyuanyi and xiaoxueshu rush to the emperor of heaven together. Xuanyuanyi raises his hand to make a seal. Surprisingly, the black air is surging, and the air of Dasha around him is consciously condensed into something of Dasha. Under the guidance of xuanyuanyi, he flies to the emperor of heaven. The emperor was shocked: "you..." Why? Isn''t xuanyuanyi Guixiu? How did he become shaxiu? Xuanyuan Yi smiles and says, "I find that it''s very effective to control the evil spirit with the evil spirit." The emperor wanted to run, and the little blood tree stopped him immediately. Admittedly, he was shocked by Xuanyuan Yi''s practice, but he still fully cooperated. On the other hand, fenglingxuan and qiruohan both use the power of aurora to deal with poyuanzun. No matter how poyuanzun moves, they will be easily resolved. When the aurora converges to the limit, it can''t stop breaking yuanzun. White through his black body, broken yuan Zun the whole person scattered away. Instinctively, he scattered and fled. As long as he dodged this time, he could start all over again. Qiruohan directly sacrifices the sacred tree of Dingyu, arouses the thunder of heaven and destroys the scattered evil spirit. Broken yuan Zun finally let pray if cold to grind to death, there is no chance to come again. Once the problem is solved, Feng lingxuan and Qi Ruohan immediately attack the emperor of heaven. With the appearance of fenglingxuan and the disappearance of poyuanzun and many Dasha''s objects, those despairing people in the divine world stood up again and attacked Dasha''s objects like chicken blood. The people in the demon world and the underworld are not very affected by the spirit of the great evil spirit. The people in the two worlds also try their best to deal with the things of the great evil spirit and protect the living people as much as possible. Day after day, year after year, this war has been fought for hundreds of years. Fenglingxuan, xuanyuanyi, qiruohan, xiaoxueshu and Lei Xiaotian didn''t expect that after they got rid of poyuanzun, the emperor of heaven, who thought he would be as easy to deal with as poyuanzun, had been fighting for a hundred years before he was worn to death. "Up to now, the emperor has nothing to say. If you want to kill him, kill him." "Don''t worry, it''s impossible for you to have a good time." Feng lingxuan sneered. The magic subduing pestle in her hand emits more and more intense light. Praying for coldness, it uses the local divine tree as a tool, and combines human and machine. After the magic subduing pestle, it runs through the body of the emperor of heaven. The body, which was unstable under the pestle of subduing demons, finally broke apart. Xuanyuanyi raises his hand to reinforce the border and prevent the ghost of the emperor from escaping. Fenglingxuan seized the time, directly emptied the aurora of the divine world, and used the magic wand to eliminate the ghosts one by one. After that, several people rushed to other places as soon as possible to clear away the remaining evil spirit one by one. At the end of the century long war, people who are still alive are relieved. But soon, a sense of Indescribability rose in their hearts. Taking a broad view, the current divine world has been seriously damaged by the war, and many places have become pitch black and barren, becoming a piece of wasteland. Countless corpses lie in disorder, some of them are fresh corpses that have just died, some of them have become mummies. The smell of blood is full of, mixed with some sad taste, which makes people''s heart more heavy. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi first meet, and then, qiruohan and xiaoxueshu come. The four were the most capable and the least injured in the war. They began to look for relatives and friends. Lei Xiaotian was not seriously injured. He had a steady supply of pills from fengqingxuan. Soon, even the injury was better. Qiziyuan has the protection of Yehe and xuanyuanhan, and is not seriously injured. Yehe is not lightly injured, but xuanyuanhan is not injured. Purple imperial and original body cooperate tacit understanding, also killed a blood road. Ao Tian and demon Zun were also unharmed, but the devil emperor was seriously injured. There were many casualties in the battle of the underworld, but all the gods headed by the sword God were safe. Ming Li was seriously injured. Fortunately, he got Feng Qingxuan''s life-saving pill. When he joined xuanyuanyi, he was ready. The Xuanyuan family was completely destroyed in this war. Because of the smart and correct choice of the owner, he left home and made alchemy with Feng Qingxuan during the war. After the war, except for those who died in the war, he was not affected. Xuanyuanyi and fenglingxuan greet each other and give the pills to the injured. They just find that mu Zhihuan is gone. Xuanyuanhan didn''t want to say it, but he had to say, "mother, uncle Mu has completely disappeared between heaven and earth." When fenglingxuan was fighting against the emperor of heaven and was surrounded by the evil spirit, mu Zhihuan sacrificed his yuan Shen and tore a way for fenglingxuan to escape. Fenglingxuan was very sad. Mu Zhihuan had known her for hundreds of years. She had been admiring her. After her death, she had been practicing with her soul. She didn''t expect that mu Zhihuan would die because of her. Xuanyuanyi fully understands fenglingxuan''s mood. He is shocked and more grateful. At that time, they were deadlocked with the emperor of heaven for nearly a hundred years. The emperor of heaven''s methods were frequent, and it took decades of time to layout. When they were unprepared, they separated fenglingxuan from them. When he found out, he had no way to get close to them. Without the sacrifice of Mu Zhihuan, perhaps, they are still deadlocked. He stretched out his hand to take fenglingxuan into his arms and comforted him silently. Xuanyuanhan did not say much, and accompanied him in silence. Fengqingxuan quickly came over: "lingxuan, what are your plans next?" "I want to find a place to live peacefully with a Yi." Feng lingxuan blurted out. This is what she and xuanyuanyi said a long time ago. Xuanyuanhan immediately said: "I''m with you." "You''re not a baby any more. Practice by yourself." Xuanyuanyi pushes his son away without hesitation. Now, all the dust is settled, he can finally go to the world of two people with lingxuan. He will let his son come again only when he has a brain pumping. Xuanyuanhan kept twitching at the corner of his mouth. He prayed that Ruohan would come over and said, "wait for the divine world to recover." The original emperor of heaven died, and Qi Ruohan was appointed the next emperor of heaven. Now, it''s time for him to take over. Feng lingxuan didn''t refuse. Who let Qi Ruohan be her uncle? In the next few decades, Qi Ruohan became the emperor of heaven and reorganized the rules of heaven. Murong Bai was willing to help him. Fengqingxuan became the master of Shendan. The Lei family re entered the world and became the Minister of humerus with the dragon family. Leaving home was still the family of Shendan, but the status was not as good as fengqingxuan. Those who took part in the fight against the underworld in those years, such as qiruohan or fenglingxuan, were all found out. Many new forces have risen and many have died out. The demon king Ziyu takes people back to the demon world, and the underworld is handed over to the underworld. The demon world is held by the devil and retreats to one side. As long as the ruler of the four worlds remains unchanged, he can''t fight against any side. Nearly a hundred years later, the divine world has just taken on some shape. Fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi finally throw everything out of their hands. They plan to browse around first, and then find a favorite place to live. Xuanyuanhan had already left a few years ago, and qiziyuan and Yehe had also been to their world. Just the two of them, they were very quiet. Xuanyuanyi took fenglingxuan by the hand and asked her, "lingxuan, where do you want to go first?" "At will." Fenglingxuan road. The place I wanted to go earlier was destroyed in the war, and there is no need to go again. Xuanyuanyi said, "well, let''s go back to the original continent first." "Good." Feng lingxuan nodded and agreed. The next moment, two people will appear in the initial piece of ordinary people dominated the continent. The first place to arrive is the place where fenglingxuan and xuanyuanyi have a relationship. Feng lingxuan pointed to a certain place and said: "I remember it was still a war. I was calculated to take that medicine and had to find a way to solve it. I didn''t expect to meet you. " "I didn''t think of it then either." Xuan Yuan Yi smiles, pulls Feng Ling Xuan to go over, say: "I remember is this place?" "Well." Feng lingxuan nodded. Xuanyuanyi said: "the memory of that year is too long, many details have been forgotten, otherwise, let''s recall it again?" "Ah?" Feng lingxuan didn''t respond. But just as her mouth opened, she was kissed by xuanyuanyi. A kiss sealed, infinite beauty. Knowing each other here, we have experienced countless life and death. Finally, we get together again, and no one can separate us. Lingxuan, meeting you is the happiest thing in my life. Yi, in the future, I have you.